ã€ŠQuick Transmigration Female Lead: Male God, Never Stoppingã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Chaos Space

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chaos Space</h4>

    It was dark all around and filled with pure silence.

    There was a bronze mirror in the solemn darkness releasing a pale blue light.

    She was wearing a long red robe with a bright red flower hanging beside her eyebrows, as the vermillion beads on her fingers cked together.

    [Hello host, wee to the Chaos Word. I am the system administrator.]

    ¡°Where is this? Am I dead?¡±

    [Un, you¡¯ve been dead for thirty thousand years.] The system¡¯s mechanical cold voice let out a soft sigh, as if showing that this was a bit long.

    She slightly knit her brows as she began to search her memory, but she couldn¡¯t remember a single thing.

    Although she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with any ne and people since the ancient times.

    Why couldn¡¯t she think of who she was?

    What had she experienced?

    Why did she die?

    [Your memory has long been washed clean by the Great Witch of the Chaos Space. Only a spirit that ispletely empty is worthy of passing through space.]

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± She was stunned, there was actually someone who could hear her thoughts.

    [I am the omnipotent mighty system. As the world¡¯s ¡®only¡¯ soul that has died thirty thousand years ago and couldn¡¯t reincarnate, host, you currently have two choices. 1. You can turn into dust. 2. You canplete the previous host¡¯s task and gain enough experience points. Once you have enough experience points, you can regain your memory and be reborn.]

    A moment of silence......

    [The host has epted the mission, immediately loading the system.]

    ¡°When did I say I epted this mission?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a stunned expression. She didn¡¯t speak at all, alright!

    [The host¡¯s thoughts has already epted this mission. The system has been loaded.]

    Another moment of silence......

    After a second, the bronze mirror in front of her slowly began to light up and there was a series of fuzzy text that appeared on the mirror. She narrowed her eyes and the text gradually became clearer.

    [Luo Qing Chen¡¯s detailed space travel instruction manual.]

    1: Mission grades: C, B, A, S, SS, SSS. Completing different grades of missions will reward different amounts of experience.

    2: If the mission is failed or the male lead¡¯s friendship with a female supporting lead reaches 100, the host will immediately turn into dust.

    3: The following is Luo Qing Chen¡¯s basic stats.

    Experience: 0/10000

    Appearance: 70/100

    Strength: 40/100

    Charm: 70/100

    Figure: 70/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    4. When the experience bar is full, you can be reborn with all your memories.

    After another second, the image on the bronze mirror gradually changed, just like turning to a new page.

    [Mission grade: C]

    [Experience gained: 100. Reward item: Large novice gift package.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Zhao An Yang

    Supporting female lead: Yan Wu Se

    Mission content: Return to the day before the previous owner¡¯s death and change the ending to obtain Zhao An Yang¡¯s love.

    [Host please choose: Do you ept the previous host¡¯s memories?]

    There was another moment of silence.....

    [Host, you must speak this time!]

    ¡°Whatever you say!¡± Luo Qing Chen was thinking, could it be it wouldn¡¯t give her the memories if she said no?

    Moreover, could her soul be even better?

    When thinking of that childish and somewhat cold system saying that she had died for thirty thousand years without reincarnating, she became angry.

    What kind of person could be that powerful to not let her reincarnate after thirty thousand years!

    After a second,rge amounts of memories began to fill her mind. Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as the wave of memories flooded into her mind, causing her head to split apart. The scenes in front of her eyes kept appearing in front of her like a movie that didn¡¯t stop.

 Chapter 2 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 2: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 1)</h4>

    The previous host Luo Qing Chen was the only daughter of the Luo Family, so her parents were loved her too much to hit her or scold her.

    Being pampered like this, the previous host was overbearing since she was young and not letting anyone go against her. Of course, that included Zhao An Yang who she loved with all her heart.

    The previous host was most proud of two things in her life. One was helping Zhao An Yang capture all the cities from north to south, allowing him to be the emperor. The second was bing his bride.

    However, the previous host in the heart of Zhao An Yang was a demon.

    When she met Zhao An Yang the first time, he was kneeling in the snow. The previous host¡¯s father told her that Zhao An Yang was blind.

    Because his mother was gravely ill, he was kneeling to beg for a doctor.

    The previous host helped him find a doctor and returned to their city.

    But they never expected the doctor to be intercepted by his big brother Zhao An Ling. Zhao An Yang¡¯s mother had died the next day.

    After a few years, there was a coincidence where the previous host and Zhao An Yang were studying at the same school.

    Zhao An Yang because of the matter with his motherpletely ignored the previous host.

    The previous host was very angry and in order to make Zhao An Yang beg for mercy, the previous host had people bully Zhao An Yang over his blindness.

    That happened until the ugly supporting female lead Yan Wu Se appeared, helping Zhao An Yang break free. Zhao An Yang was very grateful and decided that if there was a day, he would definitely repay her.

    After the previous host found out, she used her power to drive the supporting female lead away, not letting him see her again.

    But no one imagined that after years of being secretly nurtured by the previous host and after using many rtions, Zhao An Yang would pass the exam to be an imperial censor when the supporting female lead told him that she wasn¡¯t willing to marry an imperial teacher over sixty years old, asking him for his help.

    With the favour of being saved back in school, the kind hearted Zhao An Yang agreed.

    The previous host used her life to find the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus that could cure his eyes and the Luo Family¡¯s Token to force the male lead to marry her, also agreeing to help him be emperor to avenge his mother.

    Zhao An Yang agreed to marry the previous host. After that, the previous host helped Zhao An Yang attack all the cities, but Zhao An Yang stopped in front of the city of the supporting female lead.

    Because of the favour he owed the supporting female lead, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her die.

    He had his subordinate bring the supporting female lead back and ced her in the shed, choosing a day to send her out of the city. Although he wanted to repay his debt, he didn¡¯t want to make the previous host angry.

    Who would have thought that the previous host would still find out. She went to find the supporting female lead after finding out and after identally being cut, she lost the child in her stomach.

    After that, the original host was no longer the same innocent and arrogant person.

    Not long after, she became indifferent and didn¡¯t go out anymore.

    Zhao An Yang kept trying to see her, but was blocked outside the door by her each time.

    Over time, he also became disheartened.

    After a year, Yan Wu Se seeded with her soft words and became the favourite and pampered consort of the eastern emperor.

    But actually it was just an empty title of consort.

    Only the previous host didn¡¯t know that.

    After a few years, the previous host finally passed away after being in tears all day.

    But she was filled with regret before dying. She had done all she could to keep that boy by her side, she shouldn¡¯t have given up.

    This kind of thought brought her mind to the bronze mirror of the Chaos Space, appearing in front of the host Luo Qing Chen.

    [Has the host finished with the previous host¡¯s story?]

    The system saw that Luo Qing Chen had been sitting there without moving for at least two hours and couldn¡¯t help speaking up.

    ¡°Un, pretty much!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Can you tell me the favorability the male lead had for the previous host and the supporting female lead?¡±

    [¡°Previous host: 50%, supporting female lead: 30%.¡±]

    This made Luo Qing Chen unable to stop her emotional sigh. After all these years, Zhao An Yang still had deep affection for the previous host. The previous host didn¡¯t waste her life collecting the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus to let him see again.

    She thought about it. The previous host had always been very strong before.

    Whether it was towards him or any other matter, she was also very decisive. She had never shown a weak appearance before.

    Yi, being very decisive, why did it seem like her own personality?

    But generally speaking, this kind of personality in this ne threw a man far behind and even made him feel that he wasn¡¯t worthy.

    After all, men liked girls that they could protect.

    Then she just need to y as a gentle girl and slowly enter back into Zhao An Yang¡¯s heart.

    But her head still hurt right now. It was not earlier and she was feeling ufortable, so she should sleep first.

    After all, the previous host had died a death like Lin Dai Yu, so there was no harm in resting up.

    [TL Note: Lin Dai Yu is a character known for being mncholy in Dream of a Red Chamber.]

    Then again, it wasn¡¯t anything to miss one night in attacking the male lead.

    The following is an author note:

    All male lead¡¯s body and hearts were clean, one on one with dual punches. Those little fairies that want to see a wless male lead, please read from the second world~

    There are difficulties when it came to attacking a man, some are love at first sight and some have some difficulties!

    Everything depends on the host. Everyone please put your experience into the host and male lead and don¡¯t always focus on the previous host.

 Chapter 3 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 3: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 2)</strong>

    The morning of the next day, Luo Qing Chen woke up early. She had slept pretty well that night, having no dreams at all.

    Her mind turned and she couldn¡¯t help thinking that the original host would die tonight, causing her body to tremble.

    Taking a serious breath, she felt that her breathing was very smooth. She shouldn¡¯t die!

    [System notification: The original host¡¯s body is very fragile from being ruined by herself over the years. Host please take care!]

    Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll take care of it alright?

    Cleaning oneself up in front of the mirror was the first thing. In her memory, the original host was ugly before she had died, so ugly that she didn¡¯t seem like her.

    Luo Qing Chen moved in front of the mirror and looked at herself who had been toozy to wash yesterday, almost calling out in shock.

    What the hell was this!?

    The dark red rouge was not just painted on her face, but also her eyes. Her skin was yellow and her lips were dark purple.

    Could it be she was poisoned?

    Luo Qing Chen softly rubbed it and found it was rouge that could be easily wiped off.

    She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, the previous host was too ruthless with herself.

    Although she had identally lost her child, she couldn¡¯t ruin her face like this!

    ¡°Someone, bring a pail of water over.¡± Luo Qing Chen called out towards the maid outside in a voice that was a bit hoarse. It waspletely different from the voice in her memory, it was not as clear as water at all.

    Damn, why was her voice like this? God, does the system have some medicine to help soften the throat?

    [Yes.] The system¡¯s mechanical ice cold voice suddenly spoke up.

    Give me one.

    [Without experience, you can¡¯t exchange for anything.]

    Can you say that ahead of time? We have a long rtionship, I won¡¯t run away and won¡¯t not return it. My soul has been floating for thirty thousand years waiting to be reborn, right?

    The systempletely ignored Luo Qing Chen¡¯s thoughts and pretended to be dead.

    Fine, this hateful system!

    The host really wanted to beat the system over its silent appearance, but she still held it in.

    After all, it was with that person¡¯s existence that she could stay in the Chaos Space for thirty thousand years without injury and finally had the chance to be reborn.

    With a ¡°gedeng¡± sound, the door was opened. A dazzling light entered the room and Luo Qing Chen felt dust raising off the ground. She couldn¡¯t help slightly knitting her brows, how longs has it been since this girl has gone out?

    Luo Qing Chen took the pail of water from the subordinate and washed her face from forehead to chin at least five times.

    Finally the facepletely messed up by the previous host waspletely washed.

    Her makeup technique was not very good, but the previous host did have a good foundation.

    There was nothing better than Allure in this world, alright?

    [TL Note: It¡¯s a story about the hardship of an ordinary girl making a living and finding love.]

    ¡°Un, not bad.¡± Applying a faintyer of rouge on her face, she really did look like a country destroying beauty!

    But the clothes had to be changed, she couldn¡¯t wear such broken clothes!

    Opening the cab where the previous host kept her clothes, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s chin dropped down.

    Who could tell her what kind of ridiculous colours were these?

    Dark ck, dark red, earth yellow, dark green, and pure ck?

    These colours that an eighty year old grandmother would wear, how could she steal back a man¡¯s heart wearing these!

    No, she had to go out and buy clothes!

    For the next two hours, she rummaged through the original host¡¯s room and dug out all the valuable things.

    The original host being miserable all these years had arge rtion to her father¡¯s death.

    When Luo Wang died, most of the Luo Family¡¯s influence disappeared.

    Yan Wu Se had a very high position in the royal harem in these past few years and other than Yan Wu Se, there was no other girls in Zhan An Yang¡¯s royal harem.

    But that was very strange, the male lead¡¯s affection for the supporting female lead was only 30%.

    Even like this, the male lead would still empty his royal harem which somewhat confused her.

 Chapter 4 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 4: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 3)</strong>

    Putting the money into her pockets, Luo Qing Chen opened the door a crack.

    The vast courtyard waspletely empty and no one swept the leaves all over the ground. Other than that maid who brought her the pail of water, there seemed to be no one else here.

    ¡°Mas.....Master.¡± Xiao Qiu saw that her master came out of the room and almost forgot to kneel down.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly helped her up and said while shaking her head, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. This sunlight isn¡¯t bad, how about we go photosynthesize together?¡±

    ¡°Photo.....Photosynthesize?¡± Xiao Qiu looked at her with a look of confusion.

    She slightly turned her head. This phrase seemed to havee from the modern era.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, she had to leave the pce and buy some clothes!

    The process of leaving the pce was a bit troublesome, but it was a good thing she had a system so it wasn¡¯t that difficult.

    After leaving the pce, she headed towards the Brocade Stitch District. She had heard that it was thergest clothing market.

    Luo Qing Chen went through the Brocade Stitch District three times before finally stopping at a snow white dress.

    Reaching her hand out, she found a rough hand that also grabbed that dress at the same time as her.

    Which blind fellow was this!?

    She looked up with narrowed eyes and saw what the girl looked like. Going over her memory, wasn¡¯t this the maid that served Yan Wu Se?

    What was her name? Chun Hua? Was it Chun Hua?

    [System notification: Tao Hua.]

    Oh, that isn¡¯t important. Actually you didn¡¯t need to give me a notification.

    [......] The host¡¯s ability to adapt was too strong. In just a bit, she was already gradually bing overbearing.

    ¡°Who are you, actually daring to steal from me?¡± Tao Hua¡¯s eyes popped out, looking very angry.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were calm as she said with a faint smile, ¡°You like it? You don¡¯t seem like someone who is worthy of these clothes.¡±

    ¡°My master is worth of it! Quickly let go if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Tao Hua¡¯s eyes were slightly sinister. Those eyes really didn¡¯t match her name.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go?¡± Luo Qing Chen said this, but her hand became tighter.

    When the clothes were about to tear, Luo Qing Chen quickly let go.

    ¡°Aiyo.....¡± Tao Hua fell onto her butt and rolled back twice.

    The people around couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter. This Tao Hua was one of Yan Wu Se¡¯s favourite maid, having a bit of position in the pce, so she spoke in a somewhat overbearing manner.

    ¡°You, just you wait.¡± Tao Hua couldn¡¯t hold back her anger as she pointed at Luo Qing Chen. It had to be known, she was Yan Wu Se¡¯s favourite maid.

    After saying this, she ran right into the pce.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about her and said to the boss beside her, ¡°This water green robe.¡±

    ¡°If the miss likes it, I¡¯ll help you wrap it up.¡± The shopkeeper had also been bullied by Tao Hua before and now that someone had taught her a lesson, their heart was naturally feeling much better.

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll directly wear it!¡±

    Being dressed in the water green robe with butterfly sleeves, it made her seem like she had been reborn.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.

    This looked like she was trying to steal a man, alright?

    When Luo Qing Chen was nning to return to the pce, Tao Hua had suddenly brought a man covered in armour back with her.

    ¡°Big brother Niu, this is the one who just bullied me!¡± Tao Hua had an aggrieved look, like a flower after the rain.

    Luo Qing Chen tried very hard to find this person in her memory, she tried extra hard.

    But, she had nothing!

    There wasn¡¯t this person in her memory at all!

    ¡°Daring to bully this master¡¯s people, not looking at how much weight you have.¡± Da Niu loudly roared out and angrily charged forward to beat this person.

    Damn. System, he wants to fight, do you have a mace for me?

    [Yes.] The system calmly replied.

    Give me one!

    [Host has no experience points, cannot exchange.]

    Damn......

    While Luo Qing Chen was waiting to be beaten, a clear as a bell voice rang out, ¡°Daring to bully a weak girl in broad daylight, is this something a big guard can do?¡±

 Chapter 5 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 5: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 4)</strong>

    Damn! So handsome!

    This was an elegant handsome face that was like an illusory moon, a flower that one couldn¡¯t touch. It had curved brows like new moons, a pair of deep blue eyes that were as clear as a starry sea, skin that was white and smooth, and a thin pair of lips that was pursed into a faint smile.

    [System notification: An unknown hidden quest has appeared, do you ept!]

    Is there a benefit topleting it?

    Luo Qing Chen had to ask this clearly. She hadn¡¯t even seen the shadow of her male lead and there was a side line that appeared, there was no reason to ept it!

    Unless, there was a better return!

    [You can obtain a mace!] The system insincerely said.

    I won¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t need a mace now! Pei, pei!

    [Congrattions on opening the hidden quest: Letting Su Li pass the civil exams!]

    Damn, why did I say that I agreed! System, are you ill, when did I say anything like that?

    [A double negative is a positive.]

    Damn, system, if you bully the host like this, the host will be angry!

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t finished with the system. Su Li was already in front of her and angrily looking at the two in front.

    ¡°Ai, so it¡¯s young master Su Li!¡± Tao Huo looked at him with a smile, as a deep infatuation appeared in her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that this was normal. After all, whether it was in appearance or in name, wasn¡¯t he a thousand times better than your Da Niu?

    ¡°Quickly leave, otherwise you want to be beaten together?¡± Da Niu saw Tao Hua lovingly looked at Su Li and his voice was filled with even more rage.

    ¡°Acting like a boss in front of the people of the court, do you think the emperor won¡¯t punish you for your crimes?¡± Su Li calmly replied.

    As expected, it had some effect on Da Niu.

    After all, he was currently wearing the uniform of a guard. He only wanted to help Tao Hua scare someone.

    He never thought that he would attract all these onlookers. If he was really reported, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his little life.

    The surrounding whispers gradually became louder as they kept talking about Da Niu and Tao Hua!

    ¡°Ai, look at the government¡¯s people bullying the citizens!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they? Also that maid, she acts all arrogantly whening here to buy things, she really is disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, you have to speak softer. I¡¯ve heard that her master is the beloved of the harem, the emperor hasn¡¯t taken another consort over these years all because of her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like that! That master of hers must be a nation copsing beauty!¡±

    ¡°Shh, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s an ugly girl, but she must have used seduction to win the emperor¡¯s heart.¡±

    Aiya, without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen was feeling ttered right now.

    Why did she find all the gossip they were whispering so pleasant to the ear.

    ¡°Humph, Tao Hua, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Da Niu seemed unable to hold on and pulled Tao Hua beside him away.

    Tao Hua looked at Luo Qing Chen with poisonous eyes, as if her eyeballs were about to pop out.

    But what could she do? It would be a real mess if they didn¡¯t leave soon!

    ¡°You, just you wait!¡± Tao Hua angrily stomped down as she spoke while looking at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°I say girl, don¡¯t jump back. You¡¯ve already said this!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, speaking while revealing a taunting smile.

    [System notification: Tao Hua has turned dark.]

    Damn, what kind of ss heart was this! She turned dark just like this? What is the standard for turning dark, would they turn dark just with anything casual?

    ¡°Miss, are you alright? Your face doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± After Tao Hua and Da Niu had gone far away, Su Li turned around and asked this concerned question to the stunned Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Young master Su, many thanks for your help today. I¡¯ll help return the favour another day.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡¯ words are too heavy, this one does not have any wishes.¡± Su Li was stunned and then shook his head.

    System, system, when are the civil exams? I still have to prepare him to pass and review the question, he can¡¯t just casually pass the exam, right!

    [Tomorrow.] The system¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    God damn it! System, this is on purpose isn¡¯t it!

 Chapter 6 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 6: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 5)</strong>

    ¡°Does young master Su not have to take the civil exams tomorrow?¡± Luo Qing Chen tentatively asked.

    Actually she wanted to say, why are you still wandering the streets if you¡¯re taking the civil exams tomorrow?

    You¡¯re not rushing back to study?

    But thinking about how this handsome guy saved her life, she let it go!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Li had a helpless smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to figure out the main question of the exams these years at all and have failed each year, but this is also what is called a schr.¡±

    ¡°Main questions?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before asking, ¡°What kind of questions are you usually good at?¡±

    ¡°Business.....¡± Su Li was a bit embarrassed. He scratched his head and his face turned a bit red.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before giving a slight nod with a smile and saying, ¡°Study well, I¡¯lle to the test site tomorrow to cheer you on!¡±

    Su Li pursed his lips into a smile and nodded.

    If she didn¡¯t remember wrong, she remembered that the main questions of the civil exams were personally written by the emperor. The exam would be sent from the royal study to the test site the morning of the exam.

    Thinking of this, she still had some time.

    [The host¡¯s analysis is pretty good.]

    Damn, why didn¡¯t you say it now! Toote......

    [Host, you are a ghost, not a horse. I am a system and can¡¯t run.] The system¡¯s voice was mechanical, not containing any warmth at all.

    Then why did she want to pull it out of its dimension and give it a great beating.

    Returning to the pce, the maid Xiao Qiu was waiting by the door for her the entire time.

    After all, she had privately left the pce. If consort Yan knew of this, she might say something to the emperor.

    ¡°Xiao Qiu, where is the emperor?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Xiao Qiu and spoke in a serious voice.

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.....¡± Xiao Qiu was visibly a bit scared.

    The entire pce knew that the master she served was the legal wife the emperor married all those years ago.

    But without knowing why, she gradually lost favour and didn¡¯t have any position.

    ¡°Forget it¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Go back and rest!¡±

    Hey, system. Can I ask you a question?

    [Ask.] The system replied.

    Can you at least tell me how to go to the royal study!

    [Past the royal gardens is the royal study.]

    Where is the royal gardens?

    [Host, that is the second question.]

    Fine, there¡¯s nothing, you can keep quiet! I feel right now that there¡¯s no difference having you and not having you!

    [......]

    It had to be said, the royal gardens in the pce was quite easy to find, since it was a ce covered in flowers.

    Seeing the servant outside the royal study, Luo Qing Chen knew she couldn¡¯t enter through the front door.

    She wanted to ask the system if it had something that could make smoke, but it would definitely say yes and then say that the host doesn¡¯t have enough experience, cannot exchange.

    Aiya, so angry!

    Once her mission was over and it was time to exchange, she would exchange for hundreds of things. Damn, she would empty the system.

    [Host, please stop deluding yourself.]

    Damn, didn¡¯t I tell you to be quiet?

    [Host can try going from the roof.]

    Roof?

    Luo Qing Chen felt this was a bit reasonable. She could avoid the servant and crawl up the wall on the other side.

    This was because this wall wasn¡¯t connected to the outside of the pce, so it wasn¡¯t very high. The distance from the wall to the roof wasn¡¯t that far.

    She could climb it.

    But there was still a problem!

    How could she get down after climbing up?

    But when she reached the roof, she found that her concern wasn¡¯t a problem at all!

    This was because she could directly fall into the royal study.

    Damn, the ancient era¡¯s royal pce¡¯s roof beams weren¡¯t very firm!

    [Host, this is due to the rain over the past few days.]

    You were plotting to have me fall to my death, right!

    While she was saying this in her mind to the system, Luo Qing Chen fell into a warm embrace.

 Chapter 7 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 7: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 6)</strong>

    She fearfully opened her eyes and blinked.

    Zhao An Yang¡¯s handsome face appeared right in front of her.

    He truly was handsome. His skin was fair, his thin lips were slightly curled, and his dark eyes had the aura of a king.

    ¡°Qing Chen.....¡± Zhao An Yang was visibly surprised, it had been a long time since he had seen her.

    She was releasing a light aura from her body and her beautiful eyes sparkled. It was as if those long years didn¡¯t leave a single mark on her face.

    She was holding his neck with a faint blush on her face.

    ¡°Emperor.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked away in embarrassment and softly called him.

    There was a bit of warmth in his eyes and some confusion.

    In the past, she looked this beautiful, but he could never see her.

    He saw herter on and even married her. But she had been cold to him for four years now, so why did she suddenly.....

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionplete rate is 55%.]

    Damn, it increased like this? If it¡¯s this easy, couldn¡¯t sheplete the task in a few minutes and gain arge gift package?

    ¡°Emperor, this servant heard some noise from within. Has something happened to the emperor, do you need this servant toe in?¡± The servant outside heard themotion inside, but without Zhao An Yang¡¯s summons, he didn¡¯t dare go in.

    ¡°No need, don¡¯te in.¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s clear as water voice sounded beside her ear, making her heart palpitate when she heard it.

    He calmly put her down and sat in front of the desk. He kept his distance from her as he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Indeed, people had changed.

    When Zhao An Yang had nothing, the stubbornness in his eyes was greater than normal people¡¯s.

    Now that he had be the master of the eastern continent for over three years, naturally he became more overbearing.

    Thinking of the past, if he were to talk to her like this, her father would have already clubbed him to death, alright?

    No, wouldn¡¯t she have clubbed him to death herself?

    Also no, she couldn¡¯t bear to do so.

    ¡°I just thought something through.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh and the tassels on her head slightly swayed. There were faint dimples that appeared when she smiled and a pair of eyes sparkled, making people unable to stop themselves from looking at her.

    ¡°What did you think of?¡± Zhao An Yang raised one brow and looked at her.

    Luo Qing Chen winked with a smile and said, ¡°A man can have three wives and four concubines, not to mention you¡¯re the emperor.¡±

    [Ding, affection has decreased by ten. Missionpletion rate is 45%.]

    Damn, are you crazy! Why did it decrease by ten! Even if I said something wrong, it should have only decreased by five! There has to be fairness in increasing and decreasing, don¡¯t you know that?

    [System notification: The male lead doesn¡¯t like this sentence.]

    Damn, I already know this! I¡¯ve already lost ten points, wouldn¡¯t I be a fool if I didn¡¯t understand this?

    ¡°Enough, you can go back now!¡± Zhao An Yang waved his hand and prepared to summon the servant outside.

    ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes misted over and said with a bit of difficulty, ¡°I was thinking of you.¡±

    System?

    System?

    System?

    There¡¯s no notification? There¡¯s no increase in affection?

    She said such a charming sentence, shouldn¡¯t it have increased by fifteen?

    [Host, please focus. The male lead is looking at you.]

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao An Yang was stunned and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.

    She actually said she was thinking of him. Since he met her, she had never said any soft words, she would always act in a direct manner.

    Including towards him.

    There were even times when he wondered, did she even love him over all these years?

    Perhaps it was because she was too possessive, after all, the past Luo Qing Chen wanted everything.

    Everyone was respectful to her, even him.

 Chapter 8 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 8: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 7)</h4>

    ¡°I said I was thinking of you, ke, ke.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with eyes filled with a faint smile, seriously repeating every word.

    She gave to coughs to show that she was very weak.

    There was no problem, the previous host was indeed very weak!

    Thinking about it now, the previous host had died at this time.

    She saw Zhao An Yang¡¯s eyes slightly light up as he looked at her pale face and said, ¡°What are you standing there for,e over.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her dress and walked over with a smile to sit down beside him.

    As expected, what was on the table was the questions for the civil exams tomorrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s thiste, what are you still looking at this for, emperor?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was soft, making people having ¡°restless¡± thoughts.

    Of course that included Zhao An Yang.

    His ears turned slightly red and his heart unknowingly became faster.

    Over these years, other than asionally seeing Yan Wu Se, he hadn¡¯t seen any other women.

    He even felt that he didn¡¯t have any interest in that opposite side.

    But right now, she was sitting beside him with a faint fragranceing from her body and a light blush flushing her smooth, white face. Those light red lips made people unable to stop themselves from kissing them.

    What to do, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself......

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking, so she slightly turned her eyes, finding that his handsome face was already leaning in closer.

    She blinked and prepared to close her eyes when Zhao An Yang returned to his previous position.

    This made Luo Qing Chen feel a bit strange. Could it be she wasn¡¯t pretty enough?

    Or was hecking in that area......?

    Aiya, no wonder. He had been with Yan Wu Se all these years, but he didn¡¯t even have a baby.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the civil exams, this one is writing the questions.¡± Zhao An Yang said while pretending to be calm.

    He had a kind of decisive feeling a moment ago, wanting to hold her in his embrace.

    But in the next moment, he felt that he was too anxious.

    She had juste out of the shadow of the past, if he was too sudden with her.....

    Would she remember it again and ignore him.....

    ¡°What are the questions on?¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly leaned against him, speaking in a sweet voice.

    Zhao An Yang¡¯s body froze and he looked at her slightly perked lips which were pursed in a cute manner. He immediately closed his eyes and cleared his distracting thoughts, coughing as he said, ¡°Marching orders.¡±

    Damn, it¡¯s over. It looks like Su Li doesn¡¯t know about marching orders at all, what to do?

    System, system, I won¡¯t lose experience points if I fail the hidden quest, right? I¡¯m already at zero, there¡¯s nothing to subtract!

    [It can be negative and you¡¯ll lose the gift package.] The system¡¯s emotionless voice rang out.

    Damn, you¡¯re so fierce! Want to take my gift package, in your dreams!

    ¡°Why did you give this kind of question?¡± Luo Qing Chen innocently blinked as she asked this question.

    ¡°To protect one¡¯s country is a man¡¯s duty.¡± Zhao An Yang wasn¡¯t looking at her, rather he was looking at the question on the table.

    When marching with the army, it was always her who was advising him on the side.

    When they marched into the final city needed to pacify the east, he had hurt her and she no longer paid attention to her.

    Over the years, he thought that if he couldn¡¯t obtain her heart, he would at least let her live a peaceful life.

    Luo Qing Cheng was stunned. As if knowing his thoughts, she casually smiled and said, ¡°I think with how stable and harmonious the Zhao Country is, we¡¯re not in a rush to take in those talented in strategy.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao An Yang raised a brow. He cleared his throat with a bit of interest and said, ¡°Then what kind of talents do you think we should take in now?¡±

    ¡°Those skilled in business.¡± Luo Qing Chen said without hesitation.

    Extra

    System: My host is too restless!

    Qing Chen: I want to beat the system to death!

 Chapter 9 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 9: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 8)</strong>

    ¡°Emperor, think about it. Currently the Zhao Country is strong and prosperous, but the old citizens are not very rich. The east side is this big and there are some old citizens that are still eating roots and bark.¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up a pen and began to draw a rough east side map on a piece of paper.

    Of course she could draw this kind of thing all because of the previous host.

    After all, in order to build Zhao An Yang¡¯s future, the previous host had studied military tactics. She had read all kinds of maps and hadmitted them to heart.

    She looked at Zhao An Yang and found that he was seriously listening to her, causing her to feel pleased deep in her heart.

    ¡°For example, the people in this city have good tea and the people in this city are good at refining weapons. However, this ce has never seen tea before and the other ce has never seen weapons before......¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhao An Yang cut her off and he said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Qing¡¯er¡¯s meaning is that tea is very cheap in this city, but it bes very valuable once it reaches this city.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, rare things are previous.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh, looking very satisfied.

    Perhaps it was him seriously listening to her or perhaps it was him calling her ¡°Qing¡¯er¡±, but her heart skipped a beat.

    Zhao An Yang instantly had a look of joy. She was right, rich citizens made a country stronger.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is 50%.]

    Damn, system, why does it always increase by five and decrease by 10! Was your program written incorrectly when you became a system! Is your algorithm alright?

    The systempletely ignored her and kept acting like it was dead.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, it¡¯s alreadyte. Go to sleep first, this one is going to change the question.¡± He looked over at her with clear eyes filled with tenderness as he spoke.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and the blue silk strands shook with her head, as the tassels in her hair made clear ringing sounds.

    It filled a person¡¯s heart withfort.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just lie here for a bit. When the emperor is finished writing, you can call me.¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned to the left and slightly raised her sleeves, cing the water green sleeves t on the table. She closed her eyes, causing her longshes to flutter.

    So beautiful, truly beautiful.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is 55%.]

    Damn, after working so hard, it has only returned to what it was before.

    ¡°Alright.....¡± Zhao An Yang wanted to reject to let her sleep first.

    But seeing her beautiful face, he was suddenly unwilling to be apart from her for even half a minute.

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen woke up, Zhao An Yang was no longer beside her.

    There was a white leopard fur nket wrapped around her and there was his scent on it.

    Stretching herself out, she walked out of the royal study. But she never thought that when she opened the door, there would be four maids guarding outside.

    ¡°This servant greets the madame!¡± The maids smiled as they looked at their new master. Of course it included Xiao Qiu who had been with her for many years now.

    ¡°You are?¡± Although she could guess what had happened, she still asked.

    ¡°These servants were given to master by the emperor, they will take care of master¡¯s daily needs from now on.¡± Xiao Qiu was clearly the happiest person, as her corner of her lips moved even higher than her dimples.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded to show that she understood. Zhao An Yang did have some consideration, specially sending people to find Xiao Qiu. She shouldn¡¯t be used to this.

    Ke, ke, such a warm and caring man.

    But this ancient era was different. Before even sleeping with the emperor, he already gave her four maids.

    As expected, one was capricious when one had money.

    Eh, having power also made on capricious!

    So capricious~

 Chapter 10 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 10: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 9)</h4>

    After she finished washing up, she wore a honey coloured satin embroidered cloak with a white jade iid hairpin on her head. She brought a spring breeze as she walked towards the test site.

    She had done so many things for this hidden quest, not going to see how Su Li¡¯s test went was letting herself down too much!

    When she came to the test site, the test had just finished.

    There were many people gathered at the door, they were all parents who were waiting for their sons to finish the test.

    Luo Qing Chen stood on her tip toes to see a glowing Su Li walking out with a confident smile.

    ¡°Over here, over here¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand at him.

    ¡°That.....¡± He quickly ran over and excitedly said, ¡°Do you know? The main questions for this exam were finally things that I¡¯m good at.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile.

    Nonsense, of course I knew this. That was my work, don¡¯t you know?

    Su Li was a bit stunned. He looked at Luo Qing Chen with a smile and said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked, miss, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Full of prosperity, a lifetime of allure.¡± Su Li gave a warm smile and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Good name.¡±

    Ze, ze, a man who studied was really different. He can think of all these things for a single name, admirable, admirable!

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She revealed a faint smile to him that was like a warm spring breeze.

    [Ding, affection has decreased by five. Missionpletion rate is 50%.]

    Damn, why?

    [Ding, affection has decreased by five. Missionpletion rate is 45%.]

    What, wait a minute! Stop taking it away!

    [System notification: The male lead is nearby!]

    I know, I know, could you subtract all of this if he wasn¡¯t nearby?

    Luo Qing Chen felt a cold chill from behind her, but she didn¡¯t dare immediately turn around.

    She knew that he was standing not that far away behind her.

    But she knew that not far behind her wasn¡¯t just Zhao An Yang.

    There was also the only consort in the royal harem Yan Wu Se and the darkened Tao Hua.

    Zhao An Yang looked at her with a livid face. His eyes narrowed as they looked like thousand year old ice, looking at the stunning girl not far away.

    Her smile was that warm, it looked like it could melt all the ice in a year, like it could melt his ice cold insides.

    But she was not smiling towards him, but rather towards another man.

    Why was he feeling so much difort in his heart? This kind of feeling was even more unbearable than when she locked herself up and ignored him.

    In his heart, even if she ignored him, at least she only loved him.

    But now, she was smiling this warmly at another person. What was this?

    Tao Hua narrowed her eyes and saw Luo Qing Chen not far away. She angrily said, ¡°Mistress, it was that girl that tried to steal the mistress¡¯ clothes from this servant yesterday and she even ripped the clothes in the end.¡±

    Tao Hua¡¯s voice was very loud and Luo Qing Chen not far away had heard everything.

    My god, this Tao Hua, why doesn¡¯t she go to heaven?

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s tone had no warmth at all and there was a faint killing intent in his eyes.

    In this world, other than him, there was no one that was allowed to say she wasn¡¯t good. Not to mention a lowly servant like this.

    ¡°Emperor, what is wrong?¡± Yan Wu Se had been by Zhao An Yang¡¯s side for a long time, so naturally she knew that he was very angry.

    But she couldn¡¯t understand, why was he angry?

    ¡°Can you not tell who that person is?¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s tone was extremely ice cold.

    His hand came out and he angrily pointed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Yan Wu Se¡¯s body trembled as she saw that familiar back.

    In an instant, her body began to tremble without stop.

    Tao Hua quickly came forward to hold her as she anxiously said, ¡°Mistress, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Luo.....Luo Qing.....Chen.¡± She couldn¡¯t help stroking the birthmark on her face and every word she spoke was said in a trembling voice.

    #Male lead creating hate for the supporting female lead system#

    Luo Qing Chen: I¡¯ve done everything you wanted me to do, what use is wanting me?

    Zhao An Yang: Eat together, drink together, sleep......together.

    Luo Qing Chen: ¡Æ(O_O£») Let go of me, I want to hate the supporting female lead!

 Chapter 11 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 11: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 10)</h4>

    After a second, Luo Qing Chen felt a strong forceing from her wrist.

    Taking a step back, she fell into Zhao An Yang¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Emp......¡±

    ¡°Wife, are you alright!¡± Zhao An Yang had a jealous look in his eyes as his overbearing aura consumed her bit by bit.

    God, he¡¯s jealous?

    ¡°Wi.....Wife.....¡± Su Li was clearly stunned. He looked up at Zhao An Yang and revealed an awkward smile as he said, ¡°This is.....¡±

    ¡°He is my husband.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, leaning her head against Zhao An Yang¡¯s chest as she spoke.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is 50%.]

    Hu, good thing. Zhao An Yang really liked a small girl that would hide in his embrace and let him protect her.

    ¡°This one was blind, I actually didn¡¯t know that miss Luo was already married, I have been rude!¡± After a second, Su Li came back to his senses from his shock. He cupped his hands and politely apologized.

    Although he didn¡¯t know who the man in front of him was, he could feel a kingly auraing off this man¡¯s body. This definitely wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    Zhao An Yang¡¯s brows slightly rxed and he looked at Su Li with cold eyes. He said in an ice cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already gettingte, so we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Ancient era women would keep their hair up after they were married, but Luo Qing Chen had her hair down to her waist, so it was no wonder he didn¡¯t know she was married.

    But why was there such anger in his heart? It was like if any men took an extra nce at her, his heart would be filled with jealousy.

    After that, he took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and turned to walk in the direction of the pce.

    When they entered the pce gates, Zhao An Yang let go of her hand. He walked towards the royal study and didn¡¯t look back at all.

    Without waiting for Luo Qing Chen¡¯s response, he had already disappeared around the corner of the corridor.

    Her hand still had his warmth, but her heart was cold.

    Thinking about it, it was her fault. After all, Zhao An Yang was the master of the eastern continent.

    Seeing his wife talking and smiling with someone else, it was hard for him to not feel difort.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t helpining about the system. If it wasn¡¯t for it randomly epting some side quest, her main quest line wouldn¡¯t be this bumpy.

    [System notification: The male lead likes to eat the female lead¡¯s cooking!]

    Ai, you¡¯ve finally found a conscience, right!

    You¡¯ve finally found that yourrge mistakes had this kind of irreparable serious consequences, right!

    [Host, please stop having a vivid imagination.....]

    Humph. Luo Qing Chen gave a snort, showing that she didn¡¯t care about this broken system.

    Cooking, she wasn¡¯t very good at that.

    But she did think of some good dishes. As the saying goes, eating will fix things!

    Not having a child after all these years, it had to be a bad kidney!

    The system was very helpless, but wasn¡¯t nning on giving the host any hints.

    Luo Qing Chen had helped Xiao Qiu and in four hours, she finally made arge table of dishes.

    Among them was: Stewed turtle with tripe,mb meat soup with goji, walnut ck rice soup, yam stir fried with dried scallops.....

    ¡°Why do I feel like these dishes are usually different from what is served to the emperor.....¡± Xiao Qiu had a puzzled look, not knowing why her master had her make these.

    ¡°Just changing the variety. Help me ce these dishes into food boxes, I¡¯m heading to the royal study.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh, not nning on tell Xiao Qiu too much.

    At this time, Zhao An Yang in the royal study was a bit worried.

    He had just coldly left her alone, she must be feeling very sad.

    It was all his fault. He clearly knew it was a mistake, but because of his jealousy, he still bullied her.

    When he was nning to go to the Orchid Pavilion Pce to find her, eunuch Lin outside the door came in. He bowed and said, ¡°Madame Luo is here to see the emperor.¡±

 Chapter 12 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 11)

    <u><strong>Chapter 12: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 11)</strong></u>

    "Let here in." Although Zhao An Yang still had a calm face, it was hard to hide the excitement within him.

    When they argued in the past, she always acted aggressively and waited for him to apologize.

    At that time, she had the Luo Family behind her and he couldn''t do anything.

    Now he was the master of the eastern continent, but she never gave let him have anything.

    But today¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen held the box and poked her head in.

    She was wearing a purple dress, looking very beautiful and moving. Her clear as water eyes seemed to be sparkling as she looked at him with a smile.

    "Emperor, have you eaten dinner yet?" Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a faint smile as she spoke, "If you haven''t¡­..I made something for you to eat."

    "You made it?" Zhao An Yang was stunned, being filled with a bit of disbelief.

    Whether it was before or now, she had an iparably high status and rarely cooked for herself.

    He still deeply remembered when he was sick in bed back then, she had cooked a bowl of peach blossom soup for him and fed it to him mouthful by mouthful.

    The scene from the past faded like smoke and after being in a daze for a while, he found that many years had passed.

    "Wu¡­.." She rubbed her hair and said in a somewhat embarrassed voice, "I made it with Xiao Qiu, my skills in cooking aren''t that good¡­.."

    "Someone, heat up the food the madame has brought over."

    "Yes, emperor."

    Eunuch Lin came in and took the dishes from Luo Qing Chen''s hands before respectfully leaving.

    "What are you standing for,e over and sit." Seeing that she had cooked for him and looked a bit hesitant, most of the anger in his heart disappeared.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh and quickly moved beside him.

    "Slow down." Zhao An Yang knit his brows and reached out to hold her.

    The hot palms touched her slightly cool palms and his brows knit even deeper as he reprimanded, "Wearing this little, even your hands are cold."

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she felt her face turn hot. She rubbed her hands together a bit before looking up with pouted lips and saying, "Not cold¡­.."

    Zhao An Yang saw her cute and shy appearance, as well as the enamouring colour of her slightly pouted lips. His eyes stayed on her pink lips and his heart burned as he kissed them.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she froze on the spot. Her eyes kept blinking as he looked at the mesmerizing face in front of her, almost forgetting to breathe.

    System, system, he kissed me¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Ke, ke, that''s fine! If we kiss a bit more, can it increase by forty and can I directly finish this mission?

    The system ignored her like usual and pretended to be dead.

    After a while, Zhao An Yang softly let her go. There was a passionate gaze in his eyes.

    He reached out and his slender fingers slightly raised her chin before hended ast kiss on her blushed cheeks.

    How long, how long has it been since he had kissed her like this.

    He watched as her white skin flushed with a faint red colour and she acted like a little girl beside him.

    This kind of feeling, it was truly good¡­¡­

    "That¡ª¡ª" Seeing that he wasn''t talking, Luo Qing Chen softly spoke up before muttering, "I only met Su Li yesterday¡­.."

    "Un, I know." Zhao An Yang pushed the stray hair on her cheek behind her ear as he spoke in a soft voice.

    What, you knew? Damn, you didn''t say it earlier that you knew. You caused this olddy to waste all that time to make a table of dishes to ask for forgiveness?!

    [System notification: To avoid deductions, the host''s expression shouldn''t be too grim after a kiss.]

    Damn, my eyes only became a bit bigger. You actually called it grim. System, was yournguage skills taught to you by your physical education teacher!

    Extra fun:

    System: (¨i¨s^¨t¨i) I''m innocent~Why is my host so fierce!

    Luo Qing Chen: Stop acting weak! Be careful I don''t beat you!

 Chapter 13 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 13: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 12)</h4>

    ¡°You knew?¡± Luo Qing Chen had eyes with a bit of shock in them, it seemed like she had underestimated the emperor¡¯s skills.

    Yes, he knew everything.

    She had smiled like that at an unknown man, with the emperor who had such a jealous heart, naturally he investigated everything as soon as he came back.

    Of course, that also included Tao Hua¡¯s bullying of her.

    That ount, he would definitely properly settle it.

    ¡°Un,¡± He said with a nod, ¡°Before you came, I took a quick look over Su Li¡¯s answer scroll.¡±

    Damn, it¡¯s over!

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as a bit of fear appeared in her eyes. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I was wrong.....¡±

    ¡°Wrong about what?¡± Zhao An Yang guessed that Luo Qing Chen had came to find himst night because of Su Li¡¯s civil exam.

    But seeing her admitting her mistakes, naturally he had guessed right.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had you change the exam questions just to have Su Li pass.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hands and continued to confess, ¡°But I do really think that business strategies could help cirction between cities, it wasn¡¯t just to help him.....¡±

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s not toote to admit your mistakes.¡± Zhao An Yang saw her pure appearance and couldn¡¯t bear to keep ming her.

    After all, she was someone who knew how to return favours.

    As for Su Li, she really did only meet him a day ago. This was something he had already heard from the boss of the Brocaded Clothes House and his own people.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry when he thought of this, he had been that excessive in throwing her away....

    And she was actually afraid that he was angry, so she prepared dinner for him.

    Having a girl like this, what else could he ask for.

    ¡°Yi, eunuch Lin¡¯s taking so long heating up the dishes! Why hasn¡¯t he sent them yet.....¡±

    ¡°Someone, bring the dishes in!¡±

    How could eunuch Lin be slow at heating the dishes! He knew what the emperor was thinking and before he was summoned, how could he dare disturb his private time with his wife.

    After that, eunuch Lin brought some maids in as they sent in the hot meal.

    The maids all bowed before quickly leaving.

    Eunuch Lin closed the door and silently guarded outside.

    Luo Qing Chen pulled on his dragon robe sleeve and tentatively asked, ¡°Are you eating?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He gave a warm smile and firmly held her hand.

    Luo Qing Chen sat down and looked at Zhao An Yang with an excited smile as she said, ¡°Whichever dish the emperor likes, I¡¯ll have the royal kitchen make it for you everyday.¡±

    It had to be known, although there were vegetables and meats, all of the dishes had one thing inmon.....

    They were all kidney boosters!

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember what this one likes?¡± Zhao An Yang looked over the dishes and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.

    None of these dishes were the ones he liked to eat.

    But he didn¡¯t me her since it had been many years. It was very normal that she couldn¡¯t remember.....

    ¡°Emperor, some of the things you like to eat aren¡¯t good for your body. The dishes I¡¯ve prepared for you are all good for the body!¡± Luo Qing Chen naturally saw his look of disappointment and quickly exined.

    ¡°Good for what?¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing the dishes in front of him, he seemed to have thought of something as he asked in a doubtful voice.

    ¡°The kidney!¡± Luo Qing Chen directly answered without even thinking about it.

    But the instant she said it, she was filled with regret.

    Damn! System, system, what do I do, I.....I¡¯ve let it slip! Damn, don¡¯t subtract my affection. I.....I¡¯ll take it back.

    [System notification: The host is seeking your own death, please ept the consequences.]

    Fuck, look at how you gloat.

    The system was very helpless. It didn¡¯t know when the host heard a gloating tone from its mechanical voice.

    ¡°Does Qing¡¯er mean that this one¡¯s kidney is not good, or.....¡± Zhao An Yang had a passionate gaze in his deep eyes.

    He reached out to take her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    He felt the faint fragrance on her body enter his nose. He already couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he kissed her seductive lips once again.

    ¡°If Qing¡¯er has made these dishes thinking that this one isn¡¯t good enough, how about trying it first before deciding if this one needs to eat or not.¡± He picked her up and walked towards the inner chamber.

 Chapter 14 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 14: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 13)</h4>

    He softly put her onto the bed. Looking at her clear as water eyes and her flushed face, he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore as he directly went down to kiss her.

    Damn......System, system! System! Do you have some kind of duplicate item, give me one!

    Don¡¯t say anything like I don¡¯t have any experience and can¡¯t exchange for it, alright?

    Fuck, I¡¯ll pay in the future, I¡¯ll pay in the future, I definitely will......

    [I don¡¯t.] The system¡¯s ice cold words lingered in her ears.

    The system¡¯s heart didn¡¯t want to do this either, but that person had said before that as long as the ¡®person being love¡¯ is him, it definitely could not ruin his good things.

    Damn, are you doing this deliberately?

    Luo Qing Chen blinked in panic and Zhao An Yang covered her bright eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    She turned in an embarrassed manner and pursed her lips as her heart kept jumping.

    Ke, ke, it couldn¡¯t be considered afraid! I¡¯m just a bit shy!

    She couldn¡¯t say the words in her heart as Zhao An Yang stood up from over her.

    Without knowing why, seeing her somewhat unwilling look, he felt a bit of difort in his heart.

    ¡°Where are you going.....¡± She knew that her action could hurt him. She pulled on his clothes looking like she was wronged, just like a tearful littlemb.

    Damn, aren¡¯t I just a little shy?

    ¡°You sleep first, I still have some business to take care of.¡± Zhao An Yang took the covers and softly ced them over her, speaking in a gentle voice.

    Thinking about it, they had been estranged for all these years.

    It wasn¡¯t something that could return to before overnight. If she needed time, he would wait for her.

    Ha? Take care of business?

    Didn¡¯t the books say that a spring night is worth a thousand gold? Luo Qing Chen blinked in confusion.

    But what could she do?!

    Watching Zhao An Yang walking to the main hall, Luo Qing Chen nodded in a thoughtful manner. She knew the answer!

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t do it!

    The next morning, she was woken up by the sounds outside the door.

    She pushed open the beaded curtain and saw the other three maids, but she didn¡¯t see Xiao Qiu who normally followed her. She asked the people outside, ¡°What is that noise?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the madame, this servant does not know.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows before clearing her throat to say, ¡°Help me change.¡±

    Opening the door, the dazzling sunlight shone down on her pale face. She narrowed her eyes and saw a face she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    It really was a long time......

    ¡°Big sister¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as Yan Wu Se saw her, she inexplicably took a step back. She still revealed a smile as she looked at her.

    The birthmark on her face was covered in thick makeup. Although she couldn¡¯t see it clearly, with such heavy makeup, it made her look iparably old.

    Her face looked quite stiff.

    After personally witnessing Zhao An Yang bring Luo Qing Chen back, naturally Yan Wu Se needed to make preparations for herself.

    If she wanted to survive in the royal harem, she had to do something.

    ¡°Madame......¡± Xiao Qiu wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Chen shook her head at her.

    Damn, little white flower. Coming early in the morning to seek revenge, I want to see what kind of tricks you have.

    Come, let¡¯s y. You look this rough, but I¡¯m not afraid of you.

    ¡°Yan Wu Se?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as she spoke while looking at the girl in front of her.

    ¡°Bold!¡± Tao Hua cut her off with her sharp scream, ¡°Is the name of the Imperial Consort something you can say.....¡±

    ¡°Pa¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and pped out without even thinking. Her eyes were filled with serious killing intent as she looked at Tao Hua in front of her and simply said, ¡°Scram.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 15: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 14)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was not weak. Tao Hua was instantly forced back several steps and her brain was buzzing.

    Yan Wu Se shuddered and her face turned pale. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Why is big sister doing this, I saw big sistering.....¡±

    ¡°Coming what? First time here?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs, ¡°Yan Wu Se, am I not clear on what kind of person you are?¡±

    This girl really didn¡¯t want any face. The tragic end of the previous host was caused by her and she could still smile while calling her big sister. Wasn¡¯t she disgusting?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid big sister is mistaken, back then.....¡±

    ¡°Big sister?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s slender finger slid over her cheek and her eyes were filled with ridicule. Her lips raised as she said, ¡°You look like this and you¡¯re not embarrassed to call me big sister?¡±

    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡ª¡± Xiao Qiu behind her couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter.

    She never knew her master was this eloquent. She didn¡¯t use a single curse word and she really hurt the other person.

    [System Notification: Supporting female lead has turned dark!]

    Damn, turned dark already? The people here all have ss hearts! Yan Wu Se¡¯s heart can only take this much, how could she still live in the royal harem???

    [There is no one else in the royal harem other than the supporting female lead.]

    Oh! You seemed to have raised a good point!

    Yan Wu Se¡¯s face was pale and her eyes gradually turned ominous. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t go too far. Right now, I am only the consort in the royal pce. You? You are a person who can¡¯t evenpare to a maid.¡±

    After saying this, she waved her sleeve and said, ¡°Someone, beat this Xiao Qiu a hundred times and lock her in the dungeon.¡±

    As her voice fell, two eunuchs behind Yan Wu Se charged forward to grab Xiao Qiu.

    Damn, system, system, she wants to hit people. The mace! The mace! I have already finished the mission, give me the mace you promised!

    [System notification: Mace has been redeemed!]

    Damn, you do have a conscience!

    ¡°My Luo Family will never fall down. Yan Wu Se, you are just a servant and you want to fight me?¡± After saying this, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned sharp as she pulled out the mace the system gave her from her pocket. She swung out as soon as it appeared,nding it on Yan Wu Se¡¯s face.

    The fangs of the mace instantly pierced her stiff skin and drew blood.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± There was a pitiful scream that came out. The surrounding people were not prepared, they never thought that this woman in front of them would take out this strange and fierce looking weapon.

    Luo Qing Chen instantly grabbed Xiao Qiu¡¯s hand and ran in another direction.

    Turning around, she saw that no one was chasing her.

    Before she even thought about where to go, she mmed into a warm chest.

    She was almost sent flying, but a pair of warm and powerful hands came around her waist, suspending her entire body against the hands.

    ¡°What is it, why are you in a panic?¡± Zhao An Yang looked at her with knitted brows.

    If it hit another ce on him, wouldn¡¯t he have been hurt? If it was someone else¡¯s chest.....

    Thinking of this, there was an unexpected jealous feeling that filled his heart.

    He looked at the girl softly panting in front of him, releasing a faint fragrance. Just by gently holding her like this, he could feel the fragrance flowing over him.

    That warmth, it was addicting.

    This feeling of being able to take her into his embrace just by reaching it, it was truly good.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 65%.]

    Ha, ha, ha, ha, it actually increased affection. Hugging is great, hugging can increase affection!

    ¡°Emperor, emperor.¡± Yan Wu Se was holding her face not far off, crying as she ran over.

    Damn, this little white flower is here to ruin this for her. Just wait, big sister will ruin your affection and ruin you.

    Zhao An Yang knit his brows. Such a good atmosphere, but he actually heard the voice he didn¡¯t want to hear the most.

    Luo Qing Chen: Finally got a mace! One hit and run away!

    Author¡¯s Note: Do you all know what a mace looks like?

 Chapter 16 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 16: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 15)</h4>

    With a ¡°dong¡± sound, Yan Wu Se directly kneeled on the ground.

    Her face was covered in blood and tears, mixing together, it was a terrifying sight.

    ¡°Emperor, please make a decision for this concubine!¡± The decibel of her voice wasn¡¯t reduced by a single bit.

    [Ding, Yan Wu Se¡¯s affection has decreased by ten. There is 20% remaining.]

    This deduction was very reasonable!

    It was reasonable! If I was the male lead and I saw Yan Wu Se¡¯s grim looking face, I would have it decrease by thirty!

    [The host¡¯s mind is truly wandering.] The system¡¯s cold voice abruptly rang out, putting out the raging me she had for decreasing the affection by thirty!

    Humph, broken system. I don¡¯t know if you encountered a strange bug when you were made, you don¡¯t understand humans at all!

    Zhao An Yang didn¡¯t say anything. He looked like he saw through everything as he looked at the kneeling Yan Wu Se with narrowed eyes.

    Tao Hua came out and pointed at Luo Qing Chen as she said while kneeling, ¡°Emperor, you must make a decision for the consort! This evil person has a fierce weapon, she wanted to kill the consort!¡±

    The master and servant worked together, making it seem very realistic.

    ¡°Oh? Fierce weapon?¡± Zhao An Yang raised one brow. He looked at the thing he hadn¡¯t seen before in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and slightly knit his brows.

    Damn, this darkened little white flower, it was clearly her who wanted to kill Xiao Qiu.

    Not to mention a hundred hits, with Xiao Qiu¡¯s body, even fifty hits would be life threatening.

    This was logical self defense, did she understandmon sense?

    Luo Qing Chen let the mace droop down in her right hand behind her as she shouted in her heart: System, system, do you have an ability to instantly take back the mace? I have finished using it and don¡¯t need it now, take it back! When I need it next time, I¡¯ll ask you for it!

    [Temporarily no.] The system directly rejected her without any emotions.

    Why temporarily no? Then you mean that there will be in the future?

    [You cannot exchange for anything, you can¡¯t open the virtual space.]

    Damn, so annoying!

    Zhao An Yang saw her shrinking back and slightly reached out to take out the hand she ced behind her.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s that!¡± It was like Yan Wu Se saw the light of justice as she said while sobbing, ¡°That is the fierce weapon she used to harm this concubine!¡±

    Zhao An Yang didn¡¯t even turn to look at Yan Wu Se, he just looked at Luo Qing Chen who seemed like she was a bit aggrieved as he said, ¡°Why did you bring such a dangerous thing out?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit ufortable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t feel safe, how could she keep this kind of thing by her side.

    He had already heard eunuch Lin report, it was Yan Wu Se who went looking for her.

    His heart suddenly tensed up. He only got to enjoy her sticking by him and acting so warmly.

    If something happened, what should he do?

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re keeping this dangerous thing on you, what would happen if you fell and hurt yourself?¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to exin, but she was cut off by Zhao An Yang.

    Yan Wu Se¡¯s body was instantly frozen on the spot. She was the victim, why did he seem like he was worried about her?

    Why? He only had her in his eyes, he didn¡¯t spare a ce for her?

    It was her! She was the injured person! That was the evil person with a weapon in her hand, shouldn¡¯t she be punished?

    But why did she hear the emperor¡¯s voice being filled with care and warmth towards her? It was like he was protecting a treasure, keeping her in his palm.

    She slightly raised her eyes to look at her and saw his eyes filled with worry.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Her heart was a bit moved and gradually her eyes misted over.

    ¡°Xiao Qiu.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Send the madame back Purple Imperial Pce. The madame has been scared, properly take care of her.¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s eyes looked at her with a mesmerizing pampering look, melting her heart bit by bit.

    #Male lead creating hate for the supporting female lead system two#

    Luo Qing Chen: He really is a male lead. A male lead that hates the supporting female this much is much moreforting!

 Chapter 17 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 17: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 16)</strong>

    ¡°Xiao Qiu, let¡¯s go back and watch the fun!¡± After heading halfway, Luo Qing Chen suddenly spoke out to Xiao Qiu behind her.

    Since ancient times, it was always the female lead oppressing the supporting female lead! She suddenly wanted to know what it was like for the male lead to suppress the supporting female lead!

    ¡°Alright! But.....¡± The emperor had just ordered her to take care of the madame, but now she was taking the madame back to eavesdrop. Would she be beaten if she was caught!

    ¡°There¡¯s no but! Rx, with me here, I¡¯ll beat whoever wants to beat you with my mace!¡±

    There¡¯s no problem! It would be a waste if it wasn¡¯t use!

    They passed through a small corridor in the royal gardens and headed to the site of the incident.

    ¡°Emperor.....¡± Yan Wu Se kneeled on the ground holding Zhao An Yang¡¯s dragon robe as she sobbed, ¡°Emperor, you can¡¯t do this to this concubine.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I been tolerant enough with you? What kind of person you are, this one isn¡¯t clear on?¡± Zhao An Yang gave a cold snort. With a flick of his dragon robe, Yan Wu Se was thrown back and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Emperor, this concubine truly loves the emperor!¡± Yan Wu Se bit her lips and her face waspletely pale.

    During the past few years, on the surface she dominated the royal harem, but Zhao An Yang had never touched her before. She hadn¡¯t even gone to his Purple Imperial Pce many times before.

    The few times she went, she only saw him staring at a portrait on the wall in a daze.

    The person inside the portrait was the old Luo Qing Chen.

    She was bing beautiful! Just a little makeup was enough to make her that beautiful......

    ¡°You saved this one in the past, so when this one conquered all the cities on the eastern continent, this one still remembered your favour.¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s eyes werepletely ice cold as he said through gritted teeth ,¡±But you personally killed this one¡¯s child.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen not far away was stunned. She thought that this man didn¡¯t care about the child.

    At least that¡¯s what she and the original host thought......

    But seeing his bloodshot eyes, she could feel his tolerance from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Emperor.....When you looked at this concubine back then......¡±

    ¡°In the past, this one felt that this one was not worthy of her.¡± Zhao An Yang narrowed his eyes as he began to think of the past.

    Back then he was someone with nothing and she had the absolute power of the Luo Family behind her.

    The people in the academy all said she was a nation copsing beauty, but he was blind......

    ¡°This one has never felt anything other than gratitude towards you.¡± Zhao An Yang said with ice cold eyes.

    He had gained everything in life, other than.....love.

    It was ridiculous. An emperor emptied his royal harem after gaining the throne, all for waiting for her toe back.

    He had hurt her too deeply. He watched as she turned from an overbearing person to a silent person.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate to ruin her face and locked herself up.

    Yan Wu Se was instantly stunned. Seeing the person she deeply loved acting this heartless, her heart was instantly shattered.

    She wildly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no.....Emperor, you love me. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, I even told that slut. I told her that if she was like me, the emperor would spare her another nce.....Ha, ha, ha, do you know the result? She really put on makeup each day, making her that ugly......Shepletely became old.....Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡±

    [Ding, Yan Wu Se¡¯s affection has decreased by twenty. There is 0% remaining.]

    He, he, he, reduce it, reduce it! That person look like she¡¯s lost her mind!

    Zhao An Yang was stunned. The reason why she put on that strange makeup each day was not to ruin herself, but rather it was to make him like her......

    That silly girl, such unrealistic words and she actually believed it.

    Her in the past must have had no path to go at all.....

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    ¡°Yan Wu Se, this one will give you three days to leave the province, otherwise don¡¯t me this one for being merciless.¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s was incredible cold, it was like the surrounding air was being frozen by each word he spoke.

    Luo Qing Chen: Take, take, take, quickly take everything away. She looks so rough, she has no right to have any affection! Ha, ha, ha~

 Chapter 18 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 18: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 17)</strong>

    Inside the Purple Imperial Pce, on a brocaded wall, there was a woman wearing a red cloak with a nation copsing beauty¡¯s face.

    She had arge red umbre and was standing on the stone with silver and gold bells on her ankles. Her watery eyes were looking at the youth kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Were you like that back then?¡± There was a cool as water voice from behind her. Luo Qing Chen turned and saw Zhao An Yang slowly walking towards her.

    She gave a softugh and looked at him in a bit of panic as she asked, ¡°The emperor¡¯s memory is not bad. After all these years, you can still remember this clearly......¡±

    ¡°This was drawn by this one in the past.¡± His deep as water eyes calmly looked at her without any waves.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at the date in the lower right corner.

    ¡ª¡ªZhao Yin, five years old.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°In the past?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he blind back then?! A blind person could draw her like this and it could be this urate.

    ¡°Is it strange?¡± Zhao An Yang ice cold finger slid across her cheek as he softly said, ¡°I asked quite a few people and was beaten quite a few times.....¡±

    She stood there in a daze as she felt her nose be stuffed up and tears almost fell from her eyes.

    That youth that had been bullied by her in the past in the Li Le Academy, that blind youth who drew her bit by bit even when she bullied him.

    She thought that he was filled with hatred towards her. He hated her for murdering her mother, hated her for using her power to harm him, hated her for forcing him to marry her with the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Snow Lotus and the Luo Family.

    ¡°I always thought that you never loved......¡±

    ¡°This one had never envied anyone before, but when I met you again in the Li Yue Academy, everyone around admired you and loved you. But this one couldn¡¯t see what you looked like at all. I envied them, at least they could see what you looked like.¡± Zhao An Yang sat down in a chair and closed his eyes, cutting off Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words as he remembered the past.

    There was a sad look between his brows, but his lips raised up.

    Some people¡¯s love were open like Luo Qing Chen¡¯s and some people¡¯s love were silent like Zhao An Yang¡¯s.

    Luo Qing Chen walked beside him and prepared to sit down.

    Zhao An Yang¡¯srge hands came around her waist and pulled her into his embrace, softly muttering in her ear, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Luo Wang¡¯s matter......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body froze and her face turned a bit pale.

    Of course she knew what he wanted to talk about, the death of the original host¡¯s father was not an ident like the imperial doctor had said. The original host thought it was Yan Wu Se, but there was no evidence.

    Yan Wu Se¡¯s family was all dead, how could she have the skills to kill Luo Wang?

    No one knew that Yan Wu Se¡¯s brother Yan Zhen had escaped in the past and was still alive in this world.

    He trained a mysterious group of assassins and killed Luo Wang without anyone knowing.

    Zhao An Yang saw her holding it in and his heart was filled with pain. Luo Wang had favoured him in the past. If it wasn¡¯t for the Luo Family, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress all the cities on the eastern continent, poisoned his father to death, dug out his elder brothers¡¯ eyes, and avenged his mother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head. Seeing his hesitant appearance, she suddenly felt a bit of heartache.

    Her love for him went past all the hatred......

    The world was filled with chaos, the past was the past. People had to die in the end. Luo Wang spent half his life on the battlefield, but he died in peace, achieving all that he wished for. It was considered a worthy death.

    He watched as she revealed a faint smile with a pair of clear as water eyes. She pursed her lips and the pear flowers on her head gently shook as she said that she didn¡¯t me him.....

    Why was he so moved? He wanted to hold her in his arms forever!

    Zhao An Yang stretched out his broad right hand and ced it on her cheek. His eyes dimmed as he lowered his head towards her pink lips.

    He would definitely make up for Luo Wang¡¯s death.

    Friendly reminder: The supporting female lead will turn dark the next chapter!

 Chapter 19 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 19: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 18)</strong>

    The next few days were quite pleasant, only her affection never increased which made her feel very depressed!

    System, why didn¡¯t you increase my affectiontely? Have you broken down?

    [Host, the male lead has only appeared two times in five days.] The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang out.

    Is that so? Oh, it seems like that¡¯s true! What has he been busy with all daytely? He¡¯s be as hard to find as a dragon¡¯s tail!

    [......]

    Useless system!

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes and fiddled with the new clothes he gave her over the past few days.

    She went through thousands of choices each day, it was like heaven and earth whenpared to the selection she saw at the Brocade Stitch District the other day.

    He was busy on the night of the seventh day. Luo Qing Chen was sleeping alone in the Purple Imperial Pce when she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.

    In her dream, she was standing in hell wearing a red robe. The red lotus between her brows was sparkling with red light and everyone was bowing to her.....

    [System notification: Male lead is in danger, male lead is in danger, male lead is in danger!]

    Damn, who is speaking, who is speaking?

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly got up and began panting.

    She closed her eyes as beads of sweat dripped down her forehead. She seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly opened her eyes.

    System, what did you just say? Zhao An Yang is in danger? Why? How could a damn emperor be in any kind of danger?

    [Yan Zhen¡¯s Mysterious Assassins will trap him in a hut ten miles south of the city in two hours.]

    In two hours? Damn, system I never thought that you would have the ability to see the future? This is truly worthy of praise!

    [This system is very powerful.....]

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think any deeper and directly called over Xiao Qiu. She had her bring Zhao An Yang¡¯s jade seal to South Peak King¡¯s Manor to find Zhao An Yang¡¯s adopted brother, Fu Hong Yuan.

    It was unknown if Yan Wu Se¡¯s informants were still hiding in the royal pce, so she didn¡¯t have confidence in having the imperial guards save him.

    In the original host¡¯s memories, this Fu Hong Yuan was a trustworthy person, since they had a life and death vow.

    Zhao An Yang gave the Ming Province¡¯s fifty thousand soldiers to Fu Hong Yuan just in case.

    She directly chose a red ferghana horse from the stables, riding off to the south of the city.

    She felt a bit confused and her mind went nk. In short, she felt that there wasn¡¯t enough time.....

    System, system, how long before they surround the hut?

    Because there was no urate time telling device, Luo Qing Chen could only estimate how long had passed.

    Her heart was beating fast and she almost didn¡¯t dare listen to the system¡¯s response.

    [It¡¯s already surrounded.] The system¡¯s ice cold voice rang in her ears.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat. Seeing the fires roaring into the sky, her hand began to tremble.

    Why did her heart fill with such pain? Didn¡¯t shee here to finish a mission? Why was she afraid.....

    ¡°Go¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen forcefully whipped the reins and flew off in the direction of the hut.

    ¨C

    ¡°I thought that since my little sister liked you, I could spare your life.¡± Yan Zhen was wearing a set of ck robes and pointed the sword in his hand at Zhao An Yang if front of the hut as he said, ¡°But you actually chased her away? She was crazy about you, but you actually treated her like this!¡±

    There were still two guards standing in front of Zhao An Yang, but there were close to twenty people on Yan Zhen¡¯s side.

    His face was calm. He wanted to use himself as bait, so he could take revenge for Luo Wang.

    But he underestimated the other side¡¯s abilities. His plot had failed and now he was in a desperate situation.

    He suddenly thought of the silly girl. If he died, she would definitely be brokenhearted!

    Without knowing why, he wanted to see her looking heartbroken over him.....

    ¡°Fire!¡± Seeing that Zhao An Yang was saying nothing, Yan Zhen¡¯s eyes became cold as he spoke in a cold voice.

    Arrows covered in mes flew out in Zhao An Yang¡¯s direction and the two guards stepped in front of him.

    Yan Zhen gave a cold snort and raised his bow. There was a poisoned arrow nocked into his bow.

    He gritted his teeth and said in a voice filled with hate, ¡°Die!¡±

    A dead end with no escape, a position that was certain to hit.

    In that critical moment, Luo Qing Chen flew out the forest and used her body to block him.

    There was only a heart rending roar as her face instantly turned as pale as snow and her consciousness was cut off......

 Chapter 20 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 20: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 19)</strong>

    So tired, my eyelids keep falling down.

    Her mind was filled with chaos and the sounds of des around her was overwhelming.

    She slightly looked up and saw the panicked man in front of her, carrying her as he ran through the forest.

    Zhao An Yang¡¯s two guards had already died in front of the hut and Fu Hong Yuan hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    In front of them was a cliff and behind them were soldiers.

    Zhao An Yang stood on the edge of the cliff with her dressed in her white robe dashed with red, with a deathly stillness in his eyes.

    [System notification: The host¡¯s body is in danger.....]

    I know, I know, the pain makes it very clear, alright? You don¡¯t need to be that tactful, you can just say that I¡¯m about to die!

    [Yes.] The system silently indicated that its host was not too dumb.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly opened her eyes and saw the me shing in front of her. She gently pulled on Zhao An Yang¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Emp.....Emperor.....¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t speak.¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s eyes werepletely red and his lips were slightly trembling as his voice was filled with iparable panic.

    She took a deep breath and watched him approach the side of the cliff with a faint smile. Raising her hands, her cool fingertips slid across his face, ¡°Do you know? When I went to the Qingnan Mountains to obtain the Snow Lotus, the blood on my white clothes were the same as now.¡±

    His heart was stunned. In the past, he knew that going to the Qingnan Mountains to obtain the Snow Lotus was almost certain death. Therefore, even though he knew that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus could let him see the light again, he never went to obtain it.

    After all, it was simply impossible.

    Under the heavens, all across the world.

    He knew that there were very few people who had obtained the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus. The brave men who had died on Qingnan Mountain were too many to count.

    Her in the past, just like today, used all her strength.

    Even her life......

    She did so much for him, but what did he do?

    After using the Luo Family behind her to build an empire, he brought another woman to the pce and watched that woman destroy her beloved child?

    When she was filled with despair, what did he do?

    He took Yan Wu Se as a concubine and let her spread rumours that she was in charge of the royal harem?

    As for the girl who did everything for him, she locked herself in a remote pce, washing her face with tears each day.

    This kind of useless him, how could he say he loved her.

    He was not worthy of her love at all......

    ¡°Qing¡¯er......¡± Zhao An Yang¡¯s body kept trembling as tears began to fall down.

    Seeing her pale as paper face, Zhao An Yang¡¯s heart was ripped apart with pain. How he wished that the arrow had pierced his heart and he could die for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry......¡± Luo Qing Chen felt some liquid falling onto the back of her hand and she used all her strength to take a breath, ¡°I love you this much......how could I bear to see you in pain. I won¡¯t die, don¡¯t cry......¡±

    In that instant, Zhao An Yang¡¯s entire person was about to copse.

    She was lying in his embrace covered in blood, with a face that waspletely out of blood, yet she was looking at him with such gentle eyes.

    On the edge of life and death, in order to not let him worry, she used the final bit of her strength to pull out a smile and surround him in warmth. Using a soft voice to coax him.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you can¡¯t die! If you die, I will definitely go with you!¡± He roared with all his might. Leaning over, he used his soft hands to gently cover her eyes as his eyes were filled with determination.

    He used me, but it wasn¡¯t this one.

    The blood slowly draining out of her made her brain fade away until she finally lost her final bit of consciousness. Everything turned dark in front of her eyes and she lost all sense of feeling.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

 Chapter 21 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 21: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 20)</h4>

    Damn! She finally saw the ending line in front of her, so why did she feel so cold?

    Broken system, will I fail the mission if I die?

    [Yes.]

    Beloved and handsome system, please let me survive! I¡¯ll buy you two candied hawthorns when we¡¯re back?

    [......]

    Three?

    [......]

    Four?

    [......]

    Don¡¯t be silent, I¡¯m scared!

    [No need, you¡¯re not dead.] The system finally couldn¡¯t take her candied coated bullets and coldly replied.

    Damn, say so earlier!

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how long she slept, but she knew she must have slept for a long, long time.

    When she finally opened her eyes, it had already been a month.

    The bright sunlight shone down onto her eyes from the window and she slightly opened them.

    The first thing she saw was Xiao Qiu at the head of her bed, only Xiao Qiu had been focused on helping her wipe her body and didn¡¯t see her wide open eyes.

    Damn, little sister Xiao Qiu, stop wiping! Look at me, just look at me!

    Xiao Qiupletely ignored her inner cries. She was wiping her feet as she said in a choked up voice, ¡°Madame, when will you wake up? The emperor has gathered all the doctors in the cities of the eastern continent, but no one could wake you up. You....You can¡¯t throw away this servant.....¡±

    Damn you! I¡¯m awake! Look at me, look at me!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, madame. This servant has heard that concubine Yan was hung outside the city gates yesterday. Her death scene was very terrifying, her face was covered in cuts and blood was scattered all over, even the executioner was terrified! If the madame were to see it, you would probably be able to eat another bowl of rice!¡±

    Eat another bowl of rice? This host already wants to puke just hearing you describe the scene, alright?

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± She didn¡¯t have any strength, but she could still force out two coughs to show her existence!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Qiu was stunned in ce as her eyes popped out, ¡°Mad.....Madame, you¡¯re awake! Come.....Someone, quickly call the emperor! No.....First, first call the doctor!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and blinked twice.

    ¡°Madame, you mustn¡¯t talk. If your eyes are ufortable, close them for a while. The doctor will be here soon.¡± Xiao Qiu¡¯s hands were trembling from worry. She was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t understand Luo Qing Chen¡¯s easy to understand eyes!

    Damn, this treasure wants to drink water, this treasure is thirst!

    Why was it so hard tomunicate with Xiao Qiu! There really was a generational gap between them, not to mention it was over thirty thousand years!

    When she recovered, the first thing she would do is teach Xiao Qiu what is called ¡®telepathy between master and servant¡¯!

    Zhao An Yang came faster than she thought. Looking at his rushed appearance, he should have rushed back from another city.

    When Luo Qing Chen saw him, her eyes unknowingly turned red.

    She had no strength, but her pale lips still slightly moved.

    He was like the worm in her stomach as he immediately understood. He ran over to the table to pour her a cup of warm water, gently tipping it into her lips.

    Ke, ke, little sister Xiao Qiu, this host takes back what I said. The gap between people is not because of time, but rather the difference in intelligence!

    Drinkingrge mouthfuls of water, Luo Qing Chen began to feel like she had trulye back to life.

    The doctor on the side kneeled down and said, ¡°Although the madame¡¯s pulse is still weak, it is gradually stabilizing. This ministers feels that there is nothing to worry about.¡±

    She could feel Zhao An Yang¡¯s body tremble and the hand holding her used more strength.

 Chapter 22 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 22: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 21)</h4>

    While Luo Qing Chen was resting, she heard quite a few things about the Yan Family from Xiao Qiu.

    Yan Wu Se¡¯s face was ripped apart by Luo Nan Jun and was hung over the city gates.

    Her death scene was terrifying, one¡¯s eyes would almost fall out.

    Luo Nan Jun was Luo Wang¡¯s little brother, making him her uncle.

    She had been right about something, the Luo Family had many legs, not turning stiff even in death.

    Yan Wu Se had openly plotted against Luo Qing Chen, naturally the Luo Family had to stick out for her.

    As for Yan Zhen......

    It¡¯s said that Zhao An Yang didn¡¯t kill him, but rather exiled him to a barren marshnd.

    What kind of ce were the barren marsnds? As long as one was thrown in for a night, there might not even be bones left the second day.

    Even if it was an abnormal ughterer.

    This entire thing feltplete, but her affection was frozen at 90% just like thousand year old ice!

    Damn, it wouldn¡¯t remain at ny for this entire life, right!

    When this thought drifted into her mind, her lips unconsciously curled into a faint smile.

    It was as if it were to remain at ny for her entire life, it was fine.....

    Zhao An Yang had been busy over the past few days. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what he was busy with, but he still came back to the Purple Imperial Pce each night for dinner!

    Being in a good mood today, Luo Qinc Chen thought about making a meal for the busy him!

    ¡°Bi Jing Porridge, Sweet Rice Pudding, Sweet Osmanthus Cake, Ruyi Cake, Mixed Soup, Jade Pearl Balls, Celery and Shrimp Buns.....¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nose moved. Seeing the dishes on the table, she nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Madame, why are the dishes you made today different fromst time?¡± Xiao Qiu on the side took her favourite Rose Cake before looking at Ye Yu Xi and asking her this.

    She felt her face blush as she rolled her eyes at Xiao Qiu and said, ¡°Xiao Qiu, do you want to be punished!¡±

    ¡°This one wants to ask the same thing as Xiao Qiu.¡± Zhao An Yang walked in front not far away. He was wearing a blue and white robe while having a faint smile on his face.

    She rarely saw him wear such colourful clothes, normally he was wearing either pure ck or pure white.

    Xiao Qiu stuck out her tongue. She yfully bowed to Luo Qing Chen before obediently leaving.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and looked at Zhao An Yang with a yful look, ¡°The emperor seems to be back early tonight.¡±

    He watched as she looked at him with a yful expression, a gentle smile on her lips, and a pair of serious eyes.

    Zhao An Yang felt his heart tremble and he couldn¡¯t help thinking of her blood stained white clothes from that day.

    His fingers trembled and his breathing became faster as he moved to her side, tightly hugging her.

    Luo Qing Chen was scared by his sudden movement and blinked in panic as she said, ¡°You.....Emperor.....What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone in the future, I will be afraid......¡± Zhao An Yang tightly held her as he whispered in her ear.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, we¡¯ll always be together!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile. She rubbed her head against his chest, looking especially cute.

    ¡°You¡¯re enticing me?¡± Zhao An Yang saw that she leaned her body against his and instantly every cell in his body jumped up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly jumped out of his embrace, looking at him withrge eyes as she desperately shook her head.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m enticing you!¡± He reached out to pull on her pink clothes and pulled her into his embrace again. He sat down and ced her in hisp as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make stewed turtle with tripe, walnut ck rice soup, goji.....¡±

    ¡°Humph! Why is the emperor teasing me?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her face burn, it was truly embarrassing!

    ¡°No need to call me emperor.¡± Zhao An Yang looked into her eyes with a smile as he said, ¡°That ¡°this one¡± I used to Xiao Qiu was thest time I will be using that address.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mouth fell down and she was stunned in ce.

 Chapter 23 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 23: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 22)</strong>

    Damn! System, quicklye out! Why isn¡¯t Zhao An Yang the emperor anymore? It can¡¯t be that Zhao An Yang was forced out during the month I was unconscious, right!

    God, what to do? Should I write a letter to my uncle first or run away!

    [He abdicated willingly.] The system didn¡¯t want to answer her question, but it couldn¡¯t take her panicked voice.

    ¡°I gave the throne to Fu Hong Yuan!¡± Zhao An Yang rubbed her head and patiently exined, ¡°If I sit on the throne, there will be enemies in the end. Although there are imperial guards in the royal pce, it is still dangerous and I don¡¯t want to ce you in any danger.¡± Zhao An Yang looked at her like he was looking at a treasure and stroked her cheek.

    Luo Qing Chen froze and felt an indescribable feeling.

    So loving a beauty more than one¡¯s country was real......

    She raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck. She leaned herself onto his shoulder and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re this good to me, even if your body.....isn¡¯t good.....it¡¯s fine.¡±

    What? Not good?

    Every cell in Zhao An Yang¡¯s body swelled. So she thought that his body wasn¡¯t good?

    ¡°Un, emp.....Big brother An Yang, whether you¡¯re alright or not, I love.....Wu.....¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, he had leaned over and locked onto her tender lips. His tongue slowly passed through her little lips, absorbing her warmth bit by bit.

    What is going on, why is he kissing me before I even finished confessing!?

    [......] In order for the system not to break itself, it covered its eyes and ears.

    Yi, it doesn¡¯t seem to have those things......

    After a while, her face waspletely flushed as she leaned into his embrace. Only then did he softly let her go.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er¡¯s body is so weak, you might be brought to death by me.¡± Zhao An Yang saw her shy appearance and began teasing her.

    ¡°Humph.¡± She gave a soft snort. There was a shy tone in her voice that made him unable to stop himself as he leaned over to kiss her again.

    He used more and more strength in his arms, as if he wanted to be one with her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± After identally touching her wound, she couldn¡¯t help calling out in pain as her face turned pale.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao An Yang instantly let her go and his fingers began to tremble in panic.

    His eyes were filled with worry like he was a child who did something wrong. He deeply looked at her.

    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly got over the bit of pain. She couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter seeing his worried appearance. She leaned against his warm chest and said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re not eating dinner?¡±

    He had been busy all day, so he probably hadn¡¯t eaten anything. If they kept kissing, the meal would be cold.

    His desire had already been controlled, but with her leaning in like this, it began burning again.

    He had a gentle smile as he moved his arm off her wound, softly whispering in her ear, ¡°I want to eat Qing¡¯er first......¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Without waiting for her response, Zhao An Yang already lifted her up and walked into the inner chambers.

    God, why was this scene so familiar!?

    Seeing her cute face and remembering how she shyly said that it was fine even if his body wasn¡¯t good enough, Zhao An Yang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help revealing a deep smile.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you¡¯ll know if my body is good after giving it a try!¡± Zhao An Yang softly put her down as his eyes filled with iparable passion.

    It was like he wanted to swallow her alive in the next second.

 Chapter 24 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 24: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 23)</h4>

    On the soft bed, he couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her as his breath deeply enveloped her.

    The slightly cool finger slid across her white skin and caused her to let out a low moan.

    The air was filled with an ambiguous feeling that made her heart fall into a panic.

    But when she was to lose control of her mind, he stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s pink dress was already ripped to shreds and she was breathing deeply. Seeing him suddenly stop, there was the word ¡®no¡± that shed in her mind!

    She saw Zhao An Yang slowly stand up from above her and sit down beside her. hE ced her into his embrace and gently stroked her hair as he said, ¡°Qing¡¯er is injured, I won¡¯t bully you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as an unspeakable feeling appeared in her heart.

    Looking at his passionate eyes, somewhere must already be swollen.

    Without knowing why, she suddenly wanted to say, ¡°Actually.....Actually you can bully her.¡±

    Who spoke? Who was it that spoke? It definitely wasn¡¯t her!

    Before Luo Qing Chen had recovered from her shyness, Zhao An Yang had already leaned over and had pressed her under his body.

    His eyes were bright and warm as his lips revealed a faint smile.

    In the next second, a raging me poured over her.

    She took a deep breath and tightly closed her eyes. She felt his overbearing passion, his cool fingers, and his burning warmth.

    Her lips slightly curled. Opening her eyes, she met his gentle gaze.

    She suddenly thought of something that she didn¡¯t know where she heard from before......

    This life never changes.

    ¡°I love you, Luo Qing Chen.¡± His warm voice rang in her ears.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is 100%.]

    The sound in her mind broke her weak consciousness.....

    She hadpleted the mission in this situation.

    [Will the host choose to stay? Yes/No]

    Yes. She replied to the system without even thinking.

    Her mind was nk, but this word was iparably clear.

    She wanted to stay. Whether she became old or if she died of illness, she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.

    Early next morning, Luo Qing Chen felt opening her eyes was a very tiring matter.

    It was like all her bones were shattered and the soreness was unbearable.

    She regretted that she hadpletely estimated the man fromst night!

    She had definitely underestimated him!

    ¡°Madame, the empe.....The master wants this servant to bring you out of the pce. This servant has already packed everything, you just need to wash up.¡± Xiao Qiu came in and spoke to her.

    Southern gates, where were they going?

    You want to run away since you¡¯re not the emperor anymore?

    When she came out of the pce gates with Xiao Qiu, someone suddenly called her name from behind.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    Damn, who¡¯s even calling me with my surname!

    Turning around, she saw a face she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    Su Li.

    Ya, isn¡¯t this the legendary supporting male lead role?

    Luckily, luckily I had you that I could exchange for the legendary mace! Attracting people¡¯s hatred and ending up being hit by an arrow!

    Thinking about it now, almost losing her life was rted to this person in front of her.

    ¡°Looking at your clothes, did you pass the test?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the token in his hand, naturally knowing that he had entered the court as an official. She didn¡¯t know what official grade he was at and what rank he had on the test rankings.

    ¡°I have to thank Qing Chen.....Eh, speaking of this, your husband isn¡¯t here?¡± Su Li couldn¡¯t help thinking of the man he saw the other day. The man who called himself her husband, the man whose body was covered in the aura of a king.

    ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh.

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± Su Li let out a long sigh before saying with a smile, ¡°Luckily I had Qing Chen¡¯s help, I finally got through the pressure of the main question. Although I wasn¡¯t the champion, I¡¯m still very satisfied with second ce!¡±

    Su Li¡¯s smile was very special. This was a kind of special that could make people feel very warm.

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± She cleared her throat and softly said in his ears, ¡°You should thank my husband for being able to take care of the main question!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A confused look shed in Su Li¡¯s eyes. He thought about it before saying, ¡°Could it be that Qing Chen¡¯s husband is a part of the schr office?¡±

    No wonder that man seemed to have an aura of nobility, he was someone from the schr office.

    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen saw him nod his head in understanding and couldn¡¯t helpughing. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Su! You¡¯re wrong! The correct answer is, he thought of the question.¡±

    Want more chapters now? Check out my patreon for up to 32 chapters in advance!

 Chapter 25 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 25: Deeply pampered by the emperor (Part 24)</h4>

    She turned to leave without looking at Su Li¡¯s expression. This was because she was afraid that after she saw it, she wouldugh herself to death!

    Zhao An Yang¡¯s carriage was waiting for her outside the southern gates. Actually her guess wasn¡¯t wrong, he wanted to fly far away with her.

    ¡°Madame, are you prepared?¡± Zhao An Yang wore a white robe that was embroidered with an elegant white trim and bamboo flower pattern. It made him look exceptionally elegant.

    She couldn¡¯t help being a little stunned, like the first time she saw him.

    He was still blind at that time, wearing a simple grey robe as he kneeled in the snow, asking for help in curing his mother.

    But the heavens didn¡¯t follow people¡¯s wills. If she didn¡¯t help, would his mother have lived a few more days......

    But now he was this good to her.

    Giving up the world he fought half his life for to wander the world with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡± Luo Qing Chen took his hand and sat down in the horse carriage.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not bringing Xiao Lin Zi along?¡±

    ¡°Madame, you¡¯re not bring Xiao Qiu along?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The two of them responded in unison, how amazing was this scene.

    They knew that in this life, as long as they had each other, they could walk on to the end of time.

    Eunuch Lin hired a deaf and mute driver for them and she and Zhao An Yang set off on the road like this.

    Letting go of status, a sheltered life, and honour......

    No, she didn¡¯t let go of honour and wealth!

    This was because when she left the pce, she brought arge amount of gold with her that was enough to spend for a lifetime!

    ¡°Where are we going, the outskirts of the province?¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned her head against Zhao An Yang¡¯s shoulder, asking with a smile on her face.

    ¡°How about going to Zhong Mou?¡± Zhao An Yang stroked her head, speaking into her ear in a gentle voice.

    She was stunned as her mind buzzed.

    Zhong Mou¡¯s Luo Wang Manor......

    He wanted to bring her.....home.

    ¡°Zhao An Yang!¡± She suddenly sat up and raised her head, looking at him with a yful look, ¡°You are no longer the emperor and Zhong Mou is my Luo Family¡¯s territory!¡±

    ¡°What does the madame wish to say?¡± Zhao An Yang spoke into her ears through her messy hair, ¡±Does Qing¡¯er n on bullying me?¡±

    ¡°How could that be.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his gentle face and her voice couldn¡¯t help bing a bit smaller.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er didn¡¯tck in bullying me back then......¡±

    ¡°I regret it!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with pouted lips, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t young and overbearing, there wouldn¡¯t have been space for Yan Wu Se!¡±

    Zhao An Yang shook his head with a faint smile and said, ¡°The ending would be the same.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Whether it was Yan Wu Se or another girl, there would be a Luo Qing Chen between me and her.¡± Zhao An Yang looked into her eyes with a faint smile.

    He knew that the past her wouldn¡¯t have let him be with anyone.

    Her love was so overbearing before, but thinking about it now, she had changed quite a bit.

    It was her, but also not like her.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile. It was like she thought of something as she looked at him and asked, ¡°Master, will you be unused to waking up without Xiao Lin Zi from now on?¡±

    ¡°No, I have Qing¡¯er.¡± Zhao An Yang blurted out without any hesitation.

    Yi, so straightforward!

    ¡°Master, will you be able to adapt to not having a banquet hall to eat in anymore?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll have Qing¡¯er.¡± Zhao An Yang seemed to have thought of something as he added, ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t keep trying to nurture my kidney.¡±

    Damn, you still remember this!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before asking, ¡°Master, will you be unhappy not having maids help you dress and wash yourself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He turned over and looking at her slightly pursed lips, he softly said, ¡°I have Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    The world¡¯s one and only Luo Qing Chen.

    Want more chapters now? Check out my patreon for up to 32 chapters in advance!

 Chapter 26 - Deeply pampered by the emperor (End)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 26: Deeply pampered by the emperor (End)</strong></h4>

    That year, there was arge snowfall in Zhong Mou.

    Zhao An Yang made a snowman in the back garden of the Luo Manor, with eyes covered with a ck cloth.

    ¡°Yi, you made yourself!¡± Luo Qing Chen came out of the room and looked at this cute snowman, causing a wide smile to appear on her lips.

    Zhao An Yang saw that she came out without a coat and his eyes slightly knit. He walked into the room and brought out arge red cloak.

    Luo Qing Chen stood went around the snowman twice, revealing a foolish smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± He put the cloak around her and spoke in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Is it like me?¡± He saw that she kept looking at the snowman without speaking, so he asked this with a smile.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it. She touched the snowman¡¯s face and felt the cold snow melting in her hands.

    She said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a bit fat.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao An Yang looked at himself and gave a self deprecatingugh, ¡°It seems to be around the same now......¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re quite fat.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a sweet smile.

    They traveled the world during these past few years, seeing thousands of miles, traveling to the ends of the world.

    Other than eating, they were ying. Zhao An Yang¡¯s stomach could be considered a wide circle.

    ¡°Madame, this is abandoning me.¡± Her clear as water eyes were the same as before.

    It was like the years didn¡¯t leave a single trace on her.

    ¡°How could that be, you¡¯re the one abandoning me!¡± Luo Qing Chen pouted her lips and pointed at the snowman as she said, ¡°You only made yourself, you didn¡¯t make me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be cold.¡± Zhao An Yang put her little hand in his palm.

    Soft and warm......

    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re just not willing to make me one!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before rolling up two snowballs to make a snowman. She ced therge red cloak over the snowman and looked at him with a smile as she said, ¡°Is it like me?¡±

    ¡°Too fat, Qing¡¯er is prettier.¡± Zhao An Yang took the cloak off the snowman and ced it back on her before taking off his cloak to ce over the snowman.

    He looked at the snowman and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile, ¡°If I had a prominent status when I met you in the past, the me of that time would have been able to ce a cloak over Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, only revealing a smile after a while, ¡°You really are a fool. No matter what status you have, I will still like you. Nothing can ever change that.¡±

    ¡°Good Qing¡¯er.¡± He gently held her waist and let her head lean against his chest. He looked back at the snowman Luo Qing Chen made with a smile and said, ¡°Letting me put it on today is not toote.¡±

    She looked at the silly snowman she made with Zhao An Yang¡¯s cloak over it and looked at the snowman without any clothes, suddenly feeling a wave of emotionsing over her heart.

    This scene was just like them in the past.

    ¡°Zhao An Yang.¡± She slightly looked up to stare at his handsome face as she said his name.¡±

    ¡°Un?¡± He looked down at her.

    She had a faint smile as she stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips before saying, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Zhao An Yang pulled her into his embrace and leaned in to say in a voice as beautiful as flowing water, ¡°I also love you for all eternity.¡±

    After saying this, he carried her into the room.

    The snow blew outside the window and the two snowman silently stood there in the snow, just like the past.

    Zhao An Yang lived to sixty years old in this life, which was a very good number in this ancient era.

    Luo Qing Chen always stayed by his side, all the way until the flower fell. The moment of his death, his eyes were still as beautiful as ever.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m this useless. I¡¯m leaving before you, I need you to bear the pain of separating.¡± Zhao An Yangid in her embrace as the corner of his eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°You fool, we will still meet in the afterlife. We¡¯ve already said it, we¡¯ll be together for eternity, never separating.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s were already red. She was unwilling, but that was no use.

    The system already told her this morning that Zhao An Yang¡¯s life would end today.

    If the King of Hell wanted someone dead, who dared to stay.

    It was still good. The pain of separation, she would bear it.

    ¡°Un......Qing¡¯er......¡± His breathing became weaker as he repeated her name again and again.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here......¡± She hugged him as tears kept flowing from her eyes.

    ¡°I......I......Love......Love you.¡± He closed his eyes and said his final words.

    ¡°I do too.¡± She hugged him as her consciousness gradually faded.

    If you were always here, I would always love you.

 Chapter 27 - Zhao An Yangâ€™s side story

    <strong>Chapter 27: Zhao An Yang¡¯s side story</strong>

    Zhao An Yang: I always believed the heavens would let lovers be together, in the end, the heavens didn¡¯t let me down.

    ¨C

    My mother was a girl Zhao Wang bought from a brothel, therefore my life has been a tragedy.

    Zhao Wang loved my mother a lot in the beginning. Although I wasn¡¯t treated as well as Zhao An Ling when I was born, I wasn¡¯t treated as badly aster in life.

    Zhao An Ling¡¯s mother came from a famous family, only it was a pity Zhao Wang didn¡¯t love her.

    Long term jealousy bing hate, that was that woman¡¯s life.

    After all kinds of plots, Zhao Wang finally wouldn¡¯t believe us.

    In the end, my mother was locked up in the dungeon and I was identally blinded by Zhao An Ling.

    The first time I met her, it was the year I was twelve.

    At the thirtieth birthday banquet of Zhao Wang, it was a pity that I was blind, so I couldn¡¯t personally watch the nation copsing beauty as she danced.

    I only knew that after the dance was over, the entire banquet pped for her.

    That day, me who had been in boundless darkness had finally seen a trace of light.

    When I met her again, my mother was struck with a serious illness.

    The moment the bell on her foot rang, my heart was filled with restlessness.

    This was the Ming Province and she was in Zhong Mou, how could it be possible?

    But when she spoke to me, I knew she was the light in my life.

    She said she could help me find a doctor, but I had to go to Zhong Mou to look for her.

    I only knew she was a famous daughter in Zhong Mou, I never knew she was Luo Wang¡¯s daughter.

    The name Luo Wang, whether in my eyes or Zhao Wang¡¯s eyes, it was far out of reach.

    But even like this, I still wanted to find her in the depths of my heart.

    Although I couldn¡¯t see anything.

    But on the next day, my mother died.

    Zhao An Ling said that luckily there was his little sister Qing¡¯er that my mother had finally died.

    I knew Zhao An Ling¡¯s meaning, he was saying that she caused my mother¡¯s death.

    But I didn¡¯t believe him.

    After burying my mother, I didn¡¯t know where to go, but I didn¡¯t want to stay in Zhao Wang¡¯s Manor.

    The teacher who taught me how to read and write when I was young had pity for me, so he asked if I was willing to go to the Li Le Academy he had just opened.

    I was overjoyed and epted without even thinking about it.

    After all, the Li Le Academy was in Zhong Mou.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know, but I knew she would go to the Li Le Academy before even she knew.

    Of course, I also knew that she was Luo Wang Manor¡¯s only daughter.

    I couldn¡¯t help revealing a bitter smile. This was a chasm that could never be crossed.

    It could never be crossed and even effort was just a joke.

    But she still talked to me, but I knew it was impossible for us.

    I worked very hard at studying and without knowing why, my path seemed to be much smoother.

    After several years, I became a supervising censor with the help of one of my teachers.

    Later I knew that for a blind person like me, to progress this smoothly, there had to be someone high up helping me.

    The one high up was her.

    At this time, Yan Wu Se who had helped me before was being forced to marry a sixty year old imperial teacher, bing his concubine.

    Thinking of how I was a blind man, it was impossible for me to be with her in this life.

    I did owe a favour to Yan Wu Se, so I should return it.

    But I never thought that on the eve of the wedding, she actually appeared before me with the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus and the Luo Family¡¯s token, forcing me to marry her.

    I actually had a chance to marry her!

    Luo Wang pampered her, doing everything to satisfy her.

    Even if she wanted to marry a blind man.

    The night I was married to her, I opened her veil and saw her nation copsing beauty for the first time.

    It was truly, truly beautiful. She was this beautiful, so why did she like me?

    How I wanted to spend my life with her, even if I couldn¡¯t take my revenge.

    And her, she never stopped helping my pave my path, doing all she could to help me suppress all the cities on the eastern continent.

    But I eventually hurt her and hurt our child.

    When she returned to my side, I felt she had changed.

    She had always been arrogant and decisive in the past, but without knowing why, it had all changed.

    She became this cute and even secretly cooked for me.

    Although the dishes she made were a bit......

    But she had changed. She would use soft words, she would show emotion, she would cry in front of me, she would.....hug me.

    If I could only admire her before, now I just wanted to get close to her.

    This was because I was no longer blind.

    This was because I finally had the chance to stand in front of her like a man and protect her.

    For you, I was willing to be trapped forever in the ground in this life.

 Chapter 28 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 28: Little theater side story</h4>

    Chaos Space, in the void.

    [System: Ten question, ten answer shining theater. Please wee ?The deeply affectionate emperor? world¡¯s male lead, Zhao An Yang.]

    Enthusiastic apuse (p, p, p, there is only a mechanical apuse.....)

    [¡°Hello, Zhao An Yang.¡±]

    ¡°Un.¡±

    [¡°First question: When you saw her falling from the sky in the royal study, what did you think?¡±]

    ¡°A bit funny, a bit cute, and a bit heavy......¡±

    [I must tell the host that you said she was heavy! ¡Æ(O_O£»)]

    ¡°Don¡¯t. The front is the main point, the back is a blind spot. As a system, please properly define these areas!¡±

    [¡°Second question: When she cooked for you for the first time, how did you feel?¡±]

    ¡°If you want to seduce me, you don¡¯t need to be this indirect. Just be straight, I can satisfy her! Any position is fine!¡±

    [Covering eyes. So dirty, don¡¯t dare to look! ©d(^^©g]

    ¡°No need, you won¡¯tck in things to see and hear.¡±

    [You want to ruin me?]

    ¡°Temporarily, no.¡±

    [¡°Third question: How did you feel when you saw her smile at Su Li?¡±]

    ¡°Anger, jealousy, dissatisfaction, and possessive.¡±

    [You seemed like you wanted to beat Su Li at that time!]

    ¡°No, I wanted to directly send him into the barren marsnds!¡±

    The system patted its little chest, letting out long sighs of relief before continuing.

    [¡°Fourth question: How did it feel the first time you went ¡®pa, pa, pa¡¯?]

    [TL Note: Children don¡¯t need to know what this mean......]

    ¡°I can answer the question from before, I have a new answer.¡±

    [What question?]

    ¡°I will ruin you.¡±

    [(¤Ä§Õ?) I am a treasure, give me another chance!]

    ¡°Un, ask properly.¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: Were you shocked when you saw her holding the mace? How did you feel?¡±]

    ¡°Yes, I felt that thing was very terrifying. Why did she need to carry that? Did I not give her a proper sense of safety? I felt I had let her down!¡±

    [¡°Sixth question: When she hated Yan Wu Se, what did you feel?¡±]

    ¡°Nothing, she can hate who she wants. If she needed me, I could help her.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: Who is the person you hate the most in the world?¡±]

    ¡°Yan Zhen because he almost made my beloved lose her life. He made her feel so much pain and difort!¡±

    [(¡Ño¡Ñ) So you sent him into the barren marsnds!]

    ¡°Un, in the world, I think there is nowhere else that could make him die a more painful death!¡±

    The system continued to pat its nonexistent little chest! It definitely couldn¡¯t offend him!

    [¡°Eighth question: What did you feel when she took the arrow for you? Were you very afraid¡±]

    ¡°Very afraid, I felt like I was about to lose her in that moment. I wanted to be injured for her, take the pain for her, die for her.¡±

    The system felt like it was forced to eat dog food. It didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t think it tasted very good......

    [¡°Ninth question: In your heart, did you ever feel any love for Yan Wu Se?¡±]

    ¡°No, I have never loved any creature other than her, including chicken, duck, or fish.¡±

    [¡°Tenth question: Did you like her before or after?¡±]

    ......

    [No answer, did I ask something wrong? ¡Æ(???)?]

    ¡°In this world, no matter how she changes or where we are, I only love Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    His cold eyes slightly jumped up. He was that handsome and that special.

    [I now announce that the interview for ?The deeply affectionate emperor? world¡¯s male lead Zhao An Yang is over. Everyone, give him your passionate apuse.]

    In the empty Chaos Space, there was only the mechanical pping that sounded!

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 1/100]

 Chapter 29 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 29: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 1)</strong>

    [Weing the host back to the Chaos Space.]

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen had note back to her senses from the previous world before she was already back in the Chaos Space.

    She didn¡¯t know why her heart was a bit ufortable and a bit unwilling......

    The bronze mirror in front of her shed with a blue and green light as the smoke faded away.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Deeply pampered by the emperor?

    Experience: 100/10000

    Exchange points: 500 (300 has already been deducted for the mace.)

    Missionpletion rate: 80%

    Reward: Large novice gift bag.

    ¡°Damn, the mace is so expensive!¡±

    [......]

    ¡°Also, why is thepletion rate only 80%! I felt that Ipleted it perfectly!¡±

    [Su Li not being first in the exams means -20.]

    ¡°WTF, him not being good enough is med on me!!?¡±

    [Yes!]

    ¡°System, not separating ck and white like this, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±

    [No!]

    ¡°Damn, help me open therge novice gift bag!¡±

    [Openingrge novice gift bag!]

    Luo Qing Chen blinked before looking at the things inside the bronze mirror.

    Base Points: 100. Exchange Points: 1000. This gift bag wasn¡¯t that bad. These base points could be used to increase stats on the character panel.

    It had a bit of a heaven defying smell to it.

    [Will the host choose to open the point store? Yes/No.]

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s even something like this! Quickly open it!¡±

    The image bronze mirror instantly changed and the point store opened.

    Damn, the dazzling items that appeared in front of her eyes instantly made her feel overwhelmed.

    As expected, the system wasn¡¯t lying. It really did have everything.

    However, the exchange values of some of these items were just too high!

    Silks, jewels, balloons, dolls, paper airnes, textbooks,puters, smartphones, bread, racecars.....

    Ha, ha, racecars.....the modern era¡¯s items!

    Luo Qing Chen made her decision to be indifferent and closed the point store.

    This was because she, couldn¡¯t, exchange, for, anything, at, all!

    [The host will start the second mission in three minutes. The mission¡¯s status is as follows.]

    ¡°Damn, this fast?! Even forcing someone to do something impossible isn¡¯t this fast!¡±

    The systempletely ignored her as the stats for the next mission appeared on the bronze mirror.

    Experience: 100/10000

    Appearance: 90/100

    Strength: 15/100

    Charm: 45/100

    Figure: 50/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    ¡°This is fine! Such a high appearance, I like it!¡±

    After that, the bronze mirror changed again.

    [Mission grade: C]

    [Experience gained: 200. Reward item: One dense fragrant incense.]

    Female lead: Fang Tian Tian

    Male lead: Su Liang Chen

    Supporting male lead: Tang Yu

    Supporting female lead: Qian Fei Fei

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over the mission information again and again.

    She couldn¡¯t find her name at all. Could it be that her name in this world wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen?

    [This is because......]

    ¡°Oh! I know! My name in this world is Qian Fei Fei, right! Female supporting lead attacking the male lead, I like this, I like this!¡±

    [No!] The system¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    ¡°Damn, then this mission is too simple! I¡¯m actually the female lead!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    [No!] The system¡¯s cold voice rang out again!

    ¡°WTF? It can¡¯t be that I¡¯m a man, right!?¡±

    The system didn¡¯t want to respond and directly changed the image on the bronze mirror.

    Threerge words saying ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ appeared on the mirror and she was stunned on the spot!

    Cannon fodder: Luo Qing Chen.

    Mission content: [Return to three months before the original host died. 1: Let the supporting female lead receive the punishment she deserves. 2: Obtain the love of the male lead, Su Liang Chen.]

    [Host, please make a decision: Do you ept the original host¡¯s memories?]

    ¡°What is there to ept from a cannon fodder¡¯s memory!¡± Luo Qing Chen demonstrated the copse in her heart!

    [Memories are currently being imported now! Host, please secure yourself!]

    ¡°WTF, system, when will you stop reading my thoughts!¡±

 Chapter 30 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 30: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 2)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen seriouslybed over the original cannon fodder¡¯s memory and felt that her thoughts weren¡¯t wrong.

    The times this so called cannon fodder had seen the male lead was pitifully little.....

    The person she liked in the beginning wasn¡¯t even the male lead, it was the supporting male lead, Tang Yu.

    Because she liked Tang Yu, it caused a school flower like her to be the supporting female lead, Qian Fei Fei¡¯s follower!

    All because Tang Yu liked Qian Fei Fei! Qian Fei Fei liked Su Liang Chen! Su Liang Chen.....

    In the original host¡¯s memory, Su Liang Chen didn¡¯t seem to like anyone.

    He was called the male lead because Fang Tian Tian liked him!

    A story needed a love triangle or a love rectangle, otherwise it can¡¯t be that romantic!

    The original host¡¯s end was suicide. She jumped off the Royal High School¡¯s roof and ended her life.

    The reason she killed herself was very funny. It was because Qian Fei Fei had the original host buy her breakfast.

    In the end, Qian Fei Fei¡¯s stomach hurt after eating it. Tang Yu felt the original host had deliberately hurt Qian Fei Fei because she liked him, so he cursed the original host. He wanted the original host to never appear in front of him and it would be best if she died.

    The original host had a weak personality. With her beloved male god saying this to her, her heart instantly copsed and she chose to end her life!

    However, the original host thought about her parents and family before dying, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling filled with regret.

    Her body came from her parents.

    Her life wasn¡¯t just for herself, it was also for the people who loved her!

    After finishing the original host¡¯s story, Luo Qing Chen sat on the stone bench in the park as she watched Su Liang Chen ying basketball.

    System, can you tell me how the missionpletion rate is calcted this time?

    [The second task is the main task, the first task is a branch task.]

    Damn, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be this kind. Speaking of this, the first task isn¡¯t hard, but the second task. Tell me, what is the male lead¡¯s affection for the original host and any other girls right now!

    [Original host, 0%. Female lead, 0%. Female supporting lead, 0%.]

    God, this really is an indifferent male lead! But speaking of this, everyone is at the starting line. It really isn¡¯t clear who will win!

    ¡°Qing Chen, Fei Fei wants you to help her buy some Yakult.¡± Luo Qing Chen was still thinking when a little fat girl came beside her, speaking in amanding tone.

    Luo Qing Chen tried her best to remember and found in the original host¡¯s memory that this little fat girl was one of Qian Fei Fei¡¯s followers.

    But she was one of those followers who ttered when needed and bullied others.

    There was nock of bullying from Qian Fei Fei usually. She could only find someone else to vent her stomach filled with anger.

    Luo Qing Chen directly stood up and put her hands into her pockets. Shepletely ignored the little fat girl and walked off in another direction.

    The little fat girl was stunned, did Luo Qing Chen eat the wrong medicine? She dared walk off like this?

    Returning to the ss, at the same table was the original host¡¯s rare friend named, Yang Meng Ting.

    Her marks were very good, she was at the top of the school.

    It was forgotten to be said, the original host was at the bottom of the school!

    That¡¯s right, the bottom fifty of their grade always had her name.

    ¡°Qian Chen, did you do something for Qian Fei Fei again!¡± Yang Meng Ting kept taking notes while talking to her.

    Luo Qing Chen took out her textbook as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Who is dumb enough to care about her.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to pretend too much in front of Yang Meng Ting because in her memory, this girl wasn¡¯t bad.

    Yang Meng Ting was stunned, even causing that hand that never stopped taking notes to stop.

    She looked at Luo Qing Chen who was seriously taking notes for a while before slowly saying, ¡°Un, that¡¯s good. We¡¯ll be taking the National College Entrance Exam soon, don¡¯t think about those things.¡±

    Naturally she knew what Yang Meng Ting was thinking about! Tang Yu, right, doesn¡¯t suit this olddy¡¯s tastes!

    System, I¡¯ll add another side task for you! How about we abuse Tang Yu as well?

    [......] The system almost exploded.

 Chapter 31 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 31: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 3)</strong>

    After school, the instant Luo Qing Chen stepped out of the school gates, she heard two familiar voices.

    It was the supporting female lead Qian Fei Fei and the little fat girl Wang Zhuang Zhaung.

    That¡¯s right, she was called Zhuang Zhuang!

    [TL Note: Zhuang means heavy.]

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, why didn¡¯t you buy Yakult for our big sister Fei Fei today? You caused our big sister to be especially thirsty in gym ss!¡± Wang Zhuang Zhuang was very straightforward. Wearing that light blue sports outfit, her stomach made her look like she was five-sixth months pregnant.

    Looking at Qian Fei Fei, her body and face were all fine. Her makeup was quite good, so it was unknown what her face was like!

    ¡°If you care about your big sister Fei Fei that much, why didn¡¯t you buy it?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a taunting smile on her face.

    ¡°I.....¡± Wang Zhuang Zhuang never thought the weak Luo Qing Chen would talk back to her. Her words were stuck in her throat for a while.

    ¡°Zhuang Zhuang was in gym ss with me, naturally she didn¡¯t have time to buy it.¡± Qian Fei Fei looked at Luo Qing Chen, speaking in a tone that wasn¡¯t good.

    She felt it was very strange, did Luo Qing Chen really eat the wrong medicine today? She dared to speak to her like this?

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± She crossed her arms and looked over Qian Fei Fei before saying, ¡°How is it rted to me?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± Qian Fei Fei suddenly had a cannon fodder go against her. She pointed at her nose and said, ¡°Are you going to buy it or not?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldlyughed before saying, ¡°Are you really dumb or are you pretending? I was tactfully giving you some face, are you pretending to not understand?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t n on breaking all face with Qian Fei Fei, she wanted to take it step by step.

    It was a pity that she had such a resolute personality.

    Instead of slowly nning to move forward, it was better to directly cut it off.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you actually dare speak to big sister Fei Fei like this!¡± Wang Zhuang Zhuang was clearly trying to mess with Luo Qing Chen so her position among Qian Fei Fei¡¯s followers would be better in the future.

    ¡°These words are pretty good.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold smile, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to talk to you or your big sister Fei Fei.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to leave.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to Tang Yu¡¯s birthday party tomorrow?¡± Qian Fei Fei¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind, openly threatening her.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile. She didn¡¯t stop as her voice floated on the wind, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll trouble you to tell ssmate Tang Yu happy birthday for me. I really didn¡¯t n to go.¡±

    [System notification: Supporting male lead Tang Yu is close by.]

    Oh, so what if he¡¯s close by! If you said it earlier, I would have been even more ruthless!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t beg me in the future!¡± Qian Fei Fei stood there and angrily stomped her foot with a red face!

    Tang Yu not far away narrowed his eyes and watched the girl moving away in front of him.

    Her lips had a faint smile. Her skin was as white as snow, clean without any impurities at all. Her long ck hair flowed over her face. It inadvertently touched the soft spot deep in his heart.

    His heart suddenly began to beat faster.....

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen Luo Qing Chen before. His brothers were all envious that the school flower liked him, but he felt that she was irritating and troublesome.

    In his heart, as long as Qian Fei Fei asionally gave him an extra nce, it was enough.

    Tang Yu took a deep breath and shook his head. He looked away from Luo Qing Chen and forbade himself from having random thoughts.

    He elegantly stopped his bicycle and walked towards Qian Fei Fei not far away. The wind blew across his face as a mesmerizing smile appeared that had an evil feel to it.

 Chapter 32 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 32: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 4)</h4>

    ¡°Who has made our young miss angry?¡± Tang Yu rubbed Qian Fei Fei¡¯s head as he asked in a gentle voice.

    He and Qian Fei Fei were childhood friends, he had liked her since they was young. He liked her zither ying and her proud appearance.

    But he knew that she had never fallen in love with him.

    Over time, he didn¡¯t know it was still love or if it was his habit of guarding someone.

    ¡°Tang Yu, let me tell you, you can¡¯t look at Luo Qing Chen in the future otherwise I¡¯ll end it with you.¡± Qian Fei Fei forcefully broke away from Tang Yu¡¯s hand softly rubbing her head and said this with a fierce look!

    Qian Fei Fei thought: Luo Qing Chen, if you have the skills to act arrogant, then act arrogant! You know that your male god only loves me, what can you do to not be my follower. So what if you look a bit pretty, you think this is a world that only relies on faces?

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you are my princess, what you say counts.¡± Tang Yu awkwardly took back his hand as he said with a full smile, ¡°Then again, I¡¯ve never looked at her anyway.¡±

    ¨C

    System, system, can you tell me where Su Liang Chen is right now?

    She went to the school gates as soon as sses were over. In the end, she didn¡¯t see her male lead and instead met those two idiots.

    Oh, that¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s three!

    [At the corner of the alley, in the 90¡ã Cafe. The male lead works part time there for an hour after school is over.]

    Ah? Why is it only an hour!

    [Because the cafe was opened by his aunt. He is also waiting for his little brother to get out of school.]

    Oh, I see! The system really understands the most!

    [......]

    But speaking of this, one couldn¡¯t me her.

    One could only me the fact that the cannon fodder interacted with the male lead too little!

    Luo Qing Chen changed her direction and headed towards the 90¡ã Cafe!

    No matter how hard getting this male lead was, she still had to take the first step!

    Having the affection stuck at zero wasn¡¯t a method!

    The 90¡ã Cafe was in the corner of an alley near the school, it was a very elegant cafe.

    There were wind chimes that rang when she came in and there was a rich coffee smell permeating the air.

    She sat down in a spot near the window and silently watched Su Liang Chen making coffee behind the counter.

    It¡¯s said that all men who worked hard were the most handsome, Su Liang Chen wasn¡¯t an exception!

    The white cuffed shirt and the clean uniform, his white skin, and that handsome face with a bit of indifference to it.

    His slender fingers slid across the coffee cups. His actions exuded a cold elegance and he let out a cold aura that made strangers unable to approach.

    ¡°Student! What will this student have?¡± It was unknown how many people came to stare at their male god, it really was troublesome.

    Luo Qing Chen was pulled back to her senses by this sharp voice and she looked up to see the waitress.

    Her eyes were filled with impatience and her lips were slightly curled, like someone owned her millions.

    ¡°Eh, give me a cup of Blue Mountain.¡±

    [TL Note: A high quality coffee from Jamaica.]

    ¡°Ha, what?¡± The waitress knit her brows as if she had heard wrong. She casually wrote two pinyin on the order ticket and walked over to the counter.

    Luo Qing Chen eyes slightly lit up and her lips had a faint smile.

    She watched the waitress whisper into Su Liang Chen¡¯s ears with an infatuated look.

    Luo Qing Chen thought: There should be first contact.

    [Girls who know how to plot are truly terrifying!] The system¡¯s abrupt words scared her.

    Don¡¯t secretly listen to other people¡¯s thoughts! Just wait to see how my affection increasester on!

    Luo Qing Chen looked away and took out a notebook from her bag. She ced the elegantly written notes that even she couldn¡¯t understand on the table.

    A warm wind blew over her and she blinked. Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were as clear as water.

    She knew that that person was currently slowly moving towards her.

 Chapter 33 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 33: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 5)</h4>

    ¡°Hello ssmate. We temporarily do not have the Blue Mountain blend, do you want to change the blend?¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s cool as water voice sounded in her ear, sounding very smooth.

    He really was a well learned male god, even vocabry like Blue Mountain didn¡¯t go past him.

    This kind of coffee came from the Wallenford Estate and its name tranted was ¡®Jamaican Blue Mountain Coffee¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips slightly curled and she looked up. She gave the prepared slip of paper to Su Liang Chen and she said with a smile, ¡°There is a blend on the paper, you can just follow this, handsome brother.¡±

    With a soft breeze, the rainbow coloured bracelet on her wrist jingled. She silently watched the young man in front.

    Su Liang Chen was stunned. His slender fingers took the slip of paper and directly opened it.

    Naturally there wasn¡¯t a blend for Blue Mountain coffee, instead there were six beautiful words.

    Su Liang Chen, I like you.

    Wtf? Why did you directly open it? Shouldn¡¯t you secretly go behind the counter to open a slip of paper from a beauty?

    [Ding, affection has decreased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now -10%.]

    God damn! System, your affection can go negative?

    [Of course it can.]

    Why don¡¯t you just deduct one hundred, let everyone separate for good.

    She really was angry, so angry that her stomach hurt!

    [Because the male lead¡¯s dislike for the host hasn¡¯t reached one hundred yet.]

    I was just confessing, why!

    [......]

    Su Liang Chen looked at her face and couldn¡¯t help feeling it was funny. It looked like she was conversing with someone.

    ¡°ssmate, you really want to drink this vour of coffee?¡± He cleared his throat and asked. There was a cold smile at the bottom of his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luo Qing Chen said through gritted teeth, ¡°The more bitter it is, the better!¡±

    ¡°Please wait a minute.¡± He said with a faint smile on his lips.

    After five minutes, a cup of pure Blue Mountain coffee was ced in front of her.

    [System notification: The original host¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t good, it is not appropriate to drink bitter coffee.]

    Forget that, my mood is bad! We¡¯ll talk after drinking it!

    Luo Qing Chen raised the cup of coffee and drank it in one breath.

    However, after fifteen minutes, she regretted not listening to the system¡¯s words.

    Her stomach hurt.....It really hurt......

    She slightly narrowed her eyes as waves of pain came from her stomach. After a few rounds, her face was a bit pale.

    She couldn¡¯t hold on, she would talk after heading back!

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and raised a slightly shaking hand. She ced her notebook into her bag before waving her hand and saying, ¡°Check.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡± A dissatisfied waitress called out.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Liang Chen knit his brows. He came out from behind the counter and slowly walked towards her.

    He was a bit worried about how fast she drank the coffee. She said there with a restless expression after drinking it, she should be filled with difort.

    The blend for this coffee didn¡¯te from the shop¡¯s menu, it was his own blend.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why he made such a bitter cup of coffee, if something did happen, it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°How much.....¡± Luo Qing Chen had her right hand over her stomach. She was toozy to look up when someone came over and directly asked.

    Su Liang Chen directly grabbed her right hand holding her stomach and found that her hand was bing cold.

    His brows knit tighter as he said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she suddenly looked up. A white as paper face appeared in the eyes of the other side.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    Damn broken system, you do have a conscience.

 Chapter 34 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 34: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 6)</h4>

    She nodded while biting her lips before saying, ¡°A bit.....¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a little bit.¡± Su Liang Chen took away the cup on the table in front of her and said in a soft voice, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lips as her right hand tightly covered her stomach. Her head was covered in beads of sweat.

    She slightly up looked up in Su Liang Chen¡¯s direction.

    She saw him take off his work clothes and put on his school uniform coat. After whispering a few words to the waitress before walking over to her with his bag.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Su Liang Chen picked up her bag and softly supported her up.

    ¡°I can.....¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit embarrassed, as her pale white face flushed. She reached out her hand and said, ¡°My bag......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take it.¡± Su Liang Chen held her arm as he said, ¡°There is no hospital nearby, we¡¯ll go to the school clinic and have the nurse look over you.¡±

    Ha? Going back to school? The two of them? That would attract quite a few pairs of eyes!

    Su Liang Chen saw that she wasn¡¯t moving and doubtfully asked, ¡°What, you can¡¯t walk?¡±

    ¡°No.....No.¡± Luo Qing Chen bore the pain and took her right hand off her stomach as she said, ¡°I feel like it¡¯s a bit better now. It¡¯s possible the school clinic will be closed when we head back, you¡¯re still waiting for your little brother.....Eh.....It¡¯s not too convenient......¡±

    ¡°You seem to know quite a bit.¡± Su Liang Chen slightly looked down as he spoke.

    What to do, she suddenly felt it was a bit embarrassing?!

    [You should have felt this when you gave the love letter and not now!]

    Scram......

    The system was bing even more antagonizing, it would openly mock her now!

    ¡°That.....¡± Her face turned red, almost forcefully covering up her white face.

    What do say! She was also desperate!

    ¡°Is your house nearby?¡± Su Liang Chen broke the faint awkwardness in the air by asking this question.

    ¡°It¡¯s just two bus stops away.¡±

    ¡°I have a bicycle, do you mind.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± Luo Qing Chen became a bit louder and her eyes lit up with excitement. She slightly raised her right hand like she was making a vow and expressed her eagerness.

    Su Liang Chen narrowed his eyes at the girl in front of him. His face was still indifferent, but he felt that this person, was a bit cute.

    Sitting on the back of Su Liang Chen¡¯s bicycle, they passed through the alleys.

    The air was filled with the smell of spring and the cherry blossoms fluttered in the wind.

    It was a bitforting and a bit beautiful.

    They attracted the eyes of the fellow students and quite a bit of discussion.

    ¡°God, is that the school hunk and school flower?¡±

    ¡°Damn, they.....Are they.....together?¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, this is definitely the biggest news of Royal High School this year!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She didn¡¯t care about her pain as she slightly shrunk her neck.

    The person in front seemed to have felt her movement and his lips revealed a faint smile.

    He had never had a girl on his bicycle before, it seemed better than he thought it was......

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 5%.]

    Aiya, this is fine, this is fine! It finally went over zero!

    Coincidentally, this beautiful scene was also seen by Qian Fei Fei.

    Tang Yu was standing beside her. When he saw Su Liang Chen and Luo Qing Chen passing them on their bicycle, there was a confused look in his eyes.

    Didn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen like him? The school flower who liked him for two years, how did she suddenly change her feelings?

    Without knowing why, there was an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    It was like something that belonged to you was suddenly stolen by someone else.

 Chapter 35 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 35: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 7)</h4>

    Qian Fei Fei angrily threw the cake she had just bought to the ground. She turned to Tang Yu and said, ¡°Tang Yu, take Luo Qing Chen in your hand, don¡¯t let her involve herself with the school hunk. I was saying why this girl was acting so arrogantly, it¡¯s because she had found a new joy!¡±

    Tang Yu was shocked. Seeing the cake fall to the ground, there was a slight pain in his heart.

    That was the cake she had just bought for him with a bright smile on her face, but it all changed in an instant.

    ¡°You care that much?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes had a faint hurt look and his lips had a bitter smile.

    Qian Fei Fei¡¯s eyes slightly changed and she pouted her lips, ¡°Tang Yu, if you get Luo Qing Chen and stop her from being with the school hunk, I¡¯ll go on a date with you for a day.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Three days¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°One week! It can¡¯t be anymore!¡± Qian Fei Fei threw away Tang Yu¡¯s hand and said in an angry voice.

    Tang Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Ya, it¡¯s big brother Tang Yu who is the best.¡± Qian Fei Fei shook his hand with a wide smile on her face.

    Without knowing why, in that instant, Tang Yu had the impulse to throw away her hand.

    In the past, he would have excitedly grabbed them with both hands.

    But today, he felt a bit ufortable.

    ¨C

    On the other side, Su Liang Chen only said a single sentence after sending Luo Qing Chen home.

    What do you think it is? Drink more warm water?

    Or, sleep a bit earlier?

    Or perhaps, eat some medicine?

    No! School hunk Su only said one word!

    Goodbye.

    Lying on the bed, Luo Qing Chen had an understanding of Su Liang Chen.

    It was simply harder to take care of than she had imagined!

    System, I feel you¡¯re not being fair to me!

    [......]

    Look, other than me being in the liberal arts ss, everyone is in science ss and they are all in the same ss as Su Liang Chen. How can I even have a firste first serve advantage!

    [......]

    After a week, although she and Su Liang Chen didn¡¯t have any interaction, Royal High School had their yearly anniversary and Luo Qing Chen finally saw the so called female lead.

    Who was ssmate Fang Tian Tian!

    In her memory, this girl wasn¡¯t that bad!

    On the list for the anniversary celebration, she and Su Liang Chen were listed together. They were performing a four handed piano performance called ?My future is not a dream?.

    But an hour before the performance, Fang Tian Tian had injured her hand.

    She had been hurt by a falling flower pot, hurting the back of her hand and her finger.

    The backstage of the performance wasplete chaos, since this performance was the highest anticipated performance among the students.

    ¡°This can only be canceled for now. This song is a duet and even if Su Liang Chen ys alone, there is still a female singercking.¡± The ss president said with a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Qian Fei Fei also knows how to y an instrument, only she¡¯s not that good at singing.....¡± One of the boys in the performing department said.

    ¡°Oh? What instrument.¡±

    ¡°President, I know how to y the zither.¡± Qian Fei Fei came out of nowhere, already being dressed in performance clothes and having heavy makeup on.

    The president looked up and almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.

    ¡°The zither......¡± The president looked a bit awkward.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have the same tone as the piano, cancel it still!¡± Su Liang Chen narrowed his brows looking at Qian Fei Fei and directly cut the president off, rejecting it.

    ¡°I.....I can sing.¡± Qian Fei Fei said while biting her lips.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been rehearsed, forget it.¡± Su Liang Chen rejected her without any emotions.

    Qian Fei Fei was stunned. She had a rare chance to talk to Su Liang Chen and was coldly rejected like this. It filled her heart with pain and unwillingness.

    Why didn¡¯t he even give her a chance? It was hard to make Fang Tian Tian unable to go on stage, she had thought that she had secured this chance......

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen standing behind the curtains watched everything unfold.

    System, system, I can sing, but I¡¯m not too good at ying the piano. Is there a way for me to suddenly have the ability to y the piano!

    [Yes, it requires one hundred points.]

    Deal!

    Finally she didn¡¯t have to hear the system saying ¡®cannot be exchanged¡¯, Luo Qing Chen felt that it was pretty good!

 Chapter 36 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 36: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 8)</h4>

    ¡°About that, president......¡± Luo Qing Chen came out from behind the curtains and said with a smile, ¡°I know how to y piano. If you let me see the music sheet, I can y it.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± Qian Fei Fei naturally never thought that she would see her here. She gritted her teeth. Had that fellow Tang Yu not taken care of her yet?

    Was she like that Fang Tian Tian, trying to take her school hunk?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the school flower? So pretty.....¡±

    ¡°Truly worthy of being the school flower, being that good looking and that skilled.¡±

    The surrounding men all looked at her, of course that even included the indifferent school hunk, Su Liang Chen.

    Qian Fei Fei focused on her and she became aggressive, ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears? Didn¡¯t you hear what school hunk Su said? It hasn¡¯t been rehearsed yet.....¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the piano, you can give it a try.¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s cold voice rang out, directly cutting Qian Fei Fei off.

    He had already flipped the piano music sheet to another page when everyone wasn¡¯t paying attention. He took out a new music sheet and gave it to Luo Qing Chen.

    She took the music sheet and opened it to see the words, ?Exclusive taste?.

    That¡¯s wrong, she saw the program list the other day. He and Fang Tian Tian weren¡¯t ying this song together, it should have been ?My future is not a dream?!

    System, system, did I remember wrong?

    [No, the male lead has changed the song.]

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, but her lips revealed a faint smile. An affection of five could turn an inspirational song into a love song, it seemed like five percent in the school hunk¡¯s heart meant one couldn¡¯tpare to normal people.

    ¡°Alright, you two can prepared first. You¡¯ll be going up soon.¡± The ss president sat Su Liang Chen agree, so naturally she didn¡¯t have anything else to say. After all, it was very troublesome to change the performance now, so she directly agreed.

    System, system, can you exchange for me.

    [Ding, one hundred points have been deduced. Piano skills have been exchanged for (can only be used in this world).]

    Luo Qing Chen changed her clothes to match Su Liang Chen.

    Commonly known as couple clothes.

    She was wearing a white shirt with a red miniskirt. Su Liang Chen was wearing a white shirt with a red jacket, as well as a pair of ck pants.

    When they were prepared to head onto the stage, the president quickly ran over, ¡°Your ties, the makeup artist forgot to give them to you earlier.¡±

    A pair of dark red ties on white shirts gave them more of a youthful vitality.

    ¡°I am a bit nervous.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him with pursed lips.

    Su Liang Chen had an almost negligible smile as he said, ¡°Were you not nervous when you sent the love letter?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t the same, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face instantly turned red and she tried her best to argue back.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just follow me.¡± His clear voice sounded in her ear. She felt her restless heart gradually calm down.

    Host: ¡°Next is third year¡¯s Su Liang Chen and Luo Qing Chen ying four handed ?My?......?Exclusive taste?.

    When the ten white fingers fell onto the ck and white keys, Luo Qing Chen was secretly filled with joy. She actually had a chance to.....sit shoulder to shoulder with him!

    ¡°Hand......¡±

    She was stunned and quickly ced her hands on the keys. She took a deep breath and listened to his soft countdown.

    ¡°1, 2, 3......¡±

    The sweet melody followed their hands and vibrantly rang out.

    ¨C

    ......

    Girl: I only know how important you are after meeting you.

    Boy: There is no one that can feel your sweetest smile.

    Together: I no longer need to find anyone else.

    Because I have already found it.

    ......

    Girl: It was only lively at the movie theater on Saturday because of you.

    Boy: I¡¯ll take you to see the night sky on Sunday, alright?

    Together: I wander around with you.

    That is my dream.

    The sweet female voice melded with the warm male voice. The four hands on the piano bloomed with a beautiful song.

    After the song was over, the students under the stage all broke out in cheers. It was their most passionate cheering in their entire high school life.

 Chapter 37 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 37: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 9)</h4>

    After the anniversary celebration was over, the ss president called them to the lounge backstage.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be the winter vacation in a month, everyone, please leave your address and phone number. After the jury has finished the ranking, the school will directly send the prizes and gifts to your home. Have a good year!¡± The ss president had a full smile. It seemed like she was very satisfied with tonight¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    Luo Qing Chen walked behind Su Liang Chen and stared right at him. She watched him pick up the pen and write down his phone number.

    ¡°135****1314......¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered.

    After Su Liang Chen finished writing, she quickly wrote down her own information. Her writing became a bit crooked.

    It was not her fault, she waspletely focused on school hunk Su¡¯s elegant writing.

    System, system, help me remember the address!

    [The system does not provide this service.]

    What use do you have? You are a calctive system, you can¡¯t even remember a single thing. You¡¯re not embarrassed to call yourself a system?

    Who says it couldn¡¯t! The system didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all!

    Finally, Luo Qing Chen could only remember the phone number and some general information on the address. Golden Manor Yard XXXX, she couldn¡¯t remember the rest.

    Because all of her mind was being used to remember the cell phone number!

    When she came home, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even take a shower before sending a short text message to Su Liang Chen¡¯s number.

    [It was only lively at the movie theater on Saturday because of you. Do you want to see a movie if you have time? How about it! ¡ª¡ªBy Luo Qing Chen.]

    A long night passed and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cell phone didn¡¯t vibrate once.

    Pulling out my heart, old iron!

    The next day, she decided to use the break during her gym ss to go to the science room to trap him!

    But she never thought that she would trap him.

    But there were two people......

    Him and Fang Tian Tian.

    She really had the aura of a female lead. Luo Qing Chen felt that when Su Liang Chen talked to her, there wasn¡¯t that cold feel that kept other people thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Um, about ssmate Su¡¯s anniversary performance, I¡¯m very sorry.....¡± Fang Tian Tian was wearing a normal school uniform with a white sweater over it. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail. It gave her an overall pure and cute feel.

    Although she didn¡¯t have a high value in her face like Luo Qing Chen, standing there with a faint blush and lowering her head, there was a different kind of beauty.

    Without knowing why, when facing Fang Tian Tian, Luo Qing Chen was not as confident as when she faced Qian Fei Fei!

    It felt like the cannon fodder fighting the female lead! Thetter had aplete victory!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, is your hand alright?¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s clear as water voice rang out. It sounded so good that people¡¯s bodies turned numb.

    His eyes were slightly narrowed. His eyes fell onto the rainbow coloured bracelet that almost didn¡¯t seem to be there and lips revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s.....It¡¯s alright. Thank you.....ssmate Su for caring.¡± She saw the faint smile on his lips and couldn¡¯t control the joy in her heart. She softly bit her lip and lowered her head, as her face was covered with a blush.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Su Liang Chen didn¡¯t say anything else as he turned to leave the ssroom.

    Su Liang Chen wasn¡¯t far away and her heart almost jumped into her throat! It was like secretly listening in on someone¡¯s confession!

    Fang Tian Tian¡¯s eyes faintly sparkled as she was frozen on the spot. It was like getting over the biggest problem in the world, that kind of wild joy.

    She suddenly looked up and looked at Su Liang Chen¡¯s back as she said, ¡°ssmate Su, I have something to say......¡±

    Puchi, why was it not I like you and I have something to say! That Fang Tian Tian was a bit too reserved!

    [Host, do you think that everyone is as direct as you?] The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang out.

    System, turn yourself into a ball and do what you need to do.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and walked out. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Liang Chen.¡±

    That¡¯s right, this olddy wants to call him Liang Chen! After all, she could be this willful with an affection of five!

 Chapter 38 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 38: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 10)</strong>

    Fang Tian Tian slightly turned around and was stunned when she saw Luo Qing Chen. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t see the performancest night. Su Liang Chen¡¯s faint smile pointed at her was that mesmerizing.

    But she recognized in the end that this was just for show.

    But now, why was she calling his name so affectionately.....

    ¡°Let me borrow your male god for a bit.¡± Luo Qing Chen smiled at Fang Tian Tian before grabbing Su Laing Chen and began moving towards the empty yground.

    Feng Tian Tian was stunned. She thought that Su Liang Chen would throw away her hand, but she never thought that he wouldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Why wasn¡¯t he resisting at all.....

    When they came to the yground, Luo Qing Chen immediately let go of Su Liang Chen¡¯s hand. She ced her hands behind her back and revealed a smile.

    ¡°What......¡±

    ¡°School hunk Su, let¡¯s make a deal!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the expressionless, but peerlessly handsome face in front of her. She directly cut him off. She decided to take the initiative, stopping him from taking the advantage with a few words!

    ¡°Oh?¡± He raised one brow and curious look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Let me be your girlfriend!¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and took a deep breath before speaking.

    Her system was a bit right, she wasn¡¯t as reserved as Fang Tian Tian.

    ¡°As a trade, I want to know, what benefit is there for me or.....is there anything special about you?¡± He didn¡¯t directly reject her and looked over her with a faint smile in his eyes.

    Specialty?

    She thought about it before saying, ¡°I look good!¡±

    ¡°Vulgar.¡± Su Liang Chen was very concise.

    She gritted her teeth before continuing, ¡°I can sing and y the piano!¡±

    ¡°Vulgar.¡± His brows slightly raised, waiting for her next words.

    Damn, why is he so hard to serve!

    ¡°Nothing else?¡± Seeing her not saying anything, Su Liang Chen narrowed his eyes before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Seeing him turn to leave, Luo Qing Chen grabbed his arm in a panic. She suddenly looked up and said, ¡°I! Can! Block! Flowers!¡±

    Her fame as the school flower wasn¡¯t empty, it had a role in blocking others. It could be used to block all the flowers that kept charging at him!

    Su Liang Chen stopped moving and there was a faint smile in his eyes. His lips parted slightly to reveal his teeth as he said, ¡°A bit interesting.¡±

    What the hell is a bit interesting? Did he agree or reject her!?

    ¡°Ding, ling.¡± The crisp school bell broke the slightly awkward feeling in the air.

    Oh, it¡¯s the damn ss bell!

    ¡°ssmate Luo Qing Chen, I¡¯m not nning on dating in my third year of high school.¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s clear voice sounded in her ears, causing her heart to fall to rock bottom.

    She pursed her lips and looked down with a face of frustration.

    Su Liang Chen slightly looked down to see her disappointed expression and his heart was filled with joy.

    For the first time, someone else¡¯s emotion could affect his heart.

    This kind of true feeling was a bit interesting.

    ¡°Alright! I understand.....¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s n A didn¡¯t work, but luckily she could switch to n B.

    But she never thought that before she even finished, Su Liang Chen would cut her off, ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of dating, rather I don¡¯t want to separate after graduation.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly looked up and looked into his eyes with excited eyes.

    It was so good looking that it seemed to glow.....

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 15%.]

    Ah, ah, ah! System, after being silent for so long, the affection has finally increased! Does that mean he¡¯s agreeing!?

    [Host, which ear did you hear him agreeing to you?]

    Humph! System that doesn¡¯t understand love!

    ¡°Study properly.¡± Su Liang Chen looked down at her flushed face and spoke in a soft voice.

 Chapter 39 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 11)

    Chapter 39: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 11)

    After all, her grades were just too bad. Like this, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach the bottom line to get an undergraduate degree.

    Luo Qing Chen stood there in a daze, nkly blinking.

    Looking at his back, Luo Qing Chen felt like her heart was about to jump out.

    System, calling the system!

    [Here.]

    His meaning is that my grades aren¡¯t good enough?

    [It¡¯s very clear.]

    Damn, what do bad grades have to do with me? It¡¯s the original host who was too dumb?

    [After the host has inherited the original host¡¯s body, the results have not improved. Instead, you have dropped several ranks.]

    That was because I thought grades weren¡¯t rted to the mission, alright!? Ai, so his meaning is that there will be a chance if my grades are good enough?

    [Yes......I think.]

    Take out the I think, I feel it¡¯s like that! Ze, ze, this is easier! I have a way!

    [......]

    ¨C

    In the silent night, Luo Qing Chen kept tossing around in her bed, unable to sleep. Her mind was filled with Su Liang Chen¡¯s face.

    That elegance, that handsomeness, it, it was so good looking!

    He seemed to bring light wherever he went that shined into the hearts of countless people.

    But it seemed like not a single person¡¯s light could shine into his heart.

    ¡°Un! I will definitely shine my light into his heart!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly sat up in bed, nodding as she talked to herself.

    After that, she picked up her cell phone to send a second text message to Su Liang Chen. [Tomorrow night at the theater entrance at eight, I¡¯ll see you there! ?Ten miles of spring breeze can¡¯tpare to you?, I¡¯ll be waiting for you......PS: I¡¯ll still be waiting even if you don¡¯te! Wait, wait, wait! ¡ª¡ªby Luo Qing Chen.]

    Tapping the [send] button, Luo Qing Chen felt her palms being filled with sweat.

    Actually it was very embarrassing and even she felt very awkward......

    Things don¡¯t always turn out how one wants. After an entire night, she didn¡¯t receive any response at all!

    When she got up the next morning, there were tworge, ck circles around her eyes.

    System, did I remember the wrong phone number! Come out and check for me.

    [......]

    Check! For! Me!

    [It¡¯s right.] The system¡¯s ice cold voice instantly fell over her worried heart.

    Un, her heart waspletely frozen.

    She walked down into the kitchen with a depressed look. Mrs. Xu had already prepared breakfast for her and her loving father was watching the morning news.

    In other words, the original host was an only child and had been pampered since she was young. It was no wonder her final regret was leaving her family.

    ¡°What wrong baby? You look all listless.¡± Mrs. Xu saw hering in with a bitter look and asked out of worry.

    ¡°Aiya, I say darling, the third year of high school has a lot of pressure. If you keep asking her each day, her worries will be bigger.¡± Her father narrowed his brows as he spoke to Mrs. Xu.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, mother won¡¯t ask.¡± Mrs. Xu put the milk and cake for lunch in her bag and said, ¡°Remember to eat.¡±

    ¡°I know, mom.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she was very moved.

    She had never experienced this kind of thing before. Although it was just a small act of sentiment, it warmed her heart.

    No wonder the original host was that unwilling.

    If she was also born in this kind of family, she would also cherish it.

    ¡°Daughter, the weather report said there would be a storm tonight, remember to bring an umbre.¡± Luo Qing Chen was eating her breakfast and thinking about the movie tonight, so shepletely missed her dad¡¯s reminder!

    At this time, what she was thinking about was: Did Su Liang Chen receive the text message? Did Su Liang Chen even read the text message? Aiya, will Su Liang Chen evene in the end!?

 Chapter 40 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 40: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 12)</strong>

    As a third year high school student, Luo Qing Chen had to go to eight sses each day.

    All the music ss, gym, andputer science ss had all been changed into english ss, english ss, and english ss!

    She couldn¡¯t not help feeling that having twonguages in this society was very important.

    ¡°Achoo¡ª¡ª¡± In the final bit of ¡®english ss¡¯, Luo Qing Chen sneezed.

    She rubbed her nose, ¡°Damn, who is cursing me?¡±

    There were thick clouds in the sky and there were cold winds passing by. The sky became this powerful.

    ¡°How could there be someone cursing you, you¡¯re just wearing too little!¡± Yang Meng Ting turned smile at her aggrieved look as she spoke.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down at her light pink sweater, she was only wearing a single piece of autumn clothing. She pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°It seems to be so......¡±

    But what she was most depressed about was not her light clothing, but rather herck of an umbre!

    But it was a good thing the movie theater wasn¡¯t far from school. As someone who passed traveled through space, she was not afraid of a little rain.

    She carefully ced the movie ticket into her pocket and pulled on her hat before running to the movie theater.

    The moment the rain fell on her, she slightly trembled.

    To be honest, it was a bit cold......

    It was still around six when she came to the movie theater. There was a fried chicken store next door.

    She thought about it. Su Liang Chen shouldn¡¯t have eaten yet, she should buy him something.

    She would also buy something for herself!

    Fragrant fried chicken and ice cold c. The feeling of them entering the mouth together, that crisp and cool feeling, it really wasn¡¯t bad.

    But her brain and stomach weren¡¯t as lucky. After she finished eating, she felt her head be heavier and her stomach filled with waves of pain.

    She looked at her phone over ten times during the hour and it was finally became eight.

    She thought that her bitter day was over, but she never thought that the rain would be bigger outside and the cold youth she was waiting for didn¡¯t show up.

    She didn¡¯t know how long passed, she only knew that when she came back to her senses, the staff of the fried chicken store told her it was time for them to close.

    Looking at her watch, it was already ten thirty.

    The huge rainstorm had cleaned up every street of the city. She stood at the entrance of the movie theater. Her nose became stuffy and she didn¡¯t hold back her tears as she let them fall.

    Even if she had an affection of fifteen, in his eyes, she wasn¡¯t anything.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have toe!

    In her heart, just a single text from him would fill her with happiness.

    Finding a random excuse to push, she would have the courage and motivation to approach him.

    But the majestic rain in front of her caused her heart to sink to rock bottom.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have an umbre?¡± A familiar voice sounded and a deep blue umbre appeared over her head.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over with squinted eyes and muttered in a surprised voice, ¡°Tang Yu?¡±

    When Tang Yu saw her turn, he was a bit surprised. Those dark eyes were filled with her image. The long hair over her shoulders, the faint droplets of water on the fringe of her hair, and a pair of iparably pure eyes.

    His heart jumped and awkwardly looked away as he said, ¡°I was passing by, do you want me to send you back?¡±

    She looked over him and said without hesitation, ¡°No need¡ª¡ª¡±

    Although this host has been slightly hurt, that does not mean this host has forgotten the original host¡¯s experiences.

    For Qian Fei Fei¡¯s eternal spare tire Tang Yu to strangely speak to her, she could only describe it with four words.

    Up to no good!

 Chapter 41 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 41: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 13)</strong>

    There was a trace of surprise that shed in Tang Yu¡¯s eyes as the girl in front of him suddenly became cold.

    So cold that she didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. This kind of her and the her who had silently followed him for two years werepletely different people.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, are you ying hard to get?¡± Tang Yu narrowed his eyes and said through slightly gritted teeth.

    He didn¡¯t believe that a person could change this quickly. The previous her liked him that much, no matter how harsh his words were, she would always silently watch him from the side.

    Seeing her silly appearance, he sometimes felt.....it was a bit cute.

    Suddenly her felt he was a bit dumb. Why didn¡¯t he like this girl before, why was he dead set on Qian Fei Fei?

    Perhaps people were like that. One would be rattled over something they couldn¡¯t obtain and they would have no fear when favoured.

    When the dayes, the thing that loved you left, you would find that you¡¯ve missed the most beautiful time and the person most suited for you.

    ¡°Toward you.....Ke, ke.....Do I need......Ke, ke, do I need you!?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s throat seemed like it was burning and it was incredibly itchy. When she finished thest part of her sentence, she almost roared it out.

    Her head hurt so much and cold sweat was slowly dripping down her back. She raised her hand and ced it on her forehead.

    Damn.....So warm.

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t have the mood or the strength, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Tang Yu at all. She wanted to head home and take a hot bath, as well as drink a cup of 999 cold medicine.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tang Yu saw that she was turning to leave and his heart was a bit anxious. He directly reached out and grabbed her hand, feeling a slightly cool touch pass from his palm.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like her head was heavy and took shakily took a step back.

    Tang Yu¡¯s other hand came out and firmly supported her. A soft voice sounded in her ear, ¡°You don¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a question, but rather an affirmation

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to throw off his arm, but found that he was using quite a bit of strength and there was a faint anger hidden within.

    Ya, system, what is he angry about?

    [The more one can¡¯t obtain something, the more one wants something. This is amon problem for humans.]

    Damn, stupid humans!

    [TL Note: But you¡¯re a human too!]

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and used all her strength to fling out, as she shouted, ¡°Tang Yu, is there something wrong with you!¡±

    Because she was feverish, her angry face had a faint red blush to it. With her lips slightly perked out, she had a cute appearance like she was being bullied.

    Tang Yu didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly liked this person in front of him very, very much.

    In the beginning, he had received Qian Fei Fei¡¯s mission to wait for Luo Qing Chen at the entrance of the movie theater while she herself stopped Su Liang Chen.

    As the representative of the physics ss, when she was passing out the books for their self study period, she saw the text on Su Liang Chen¡¯s phone that was signed by Luo Qing Chen.

    The text message was very short and she instantly memorized it with her excellent brain!

    No, definitely not! How could she let the two of them have a date.

    She immediately called Tang Yu and had Tang Yu help her ruin their date.

    She used the title of the physics ss representative to use the physics teacher¡¯s name to call Su Liang Chen to theboratory on the fourth floor, having him wait for the physics teacher there.

    She knew he was an outstanding student, even if the physics teacher didn¡¯te, he would wait.

    But she never thought that when it was close to eight, he would choose not to keep waiting. He directly called the physics teacher, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m busy today. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to do experiment A, can Ie find you in theboratory tomorrow instead?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we doing experiment A the day after tomorrow?¡± The teacher¡¯s old voice came from the other side.

    Su Liang Chen was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Un, I remembered wrong. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±

    After he said this, he hung up and walked to the door.

    But he never thought that theboratory¡¯s door was locked from the outside......

    Qian Fei Fei outside the door gritted her teeth as she thought: If I can¡¯t obtain something, I won¡¯t let anyone else take it. Tang Yu, I believe you¡¯ll be able to woo Luo Qing Chen.

    In such big rain, you just need to properly be a flower protector!

 Chapter 42 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 42: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 14)</strong>

    The rain was getting worse and worse, it didn¡¯t seem like it would stop at all.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and shook her head to clear her mind.

    Although Tang Yu wasn¡¯t bad, even a ghost knew that he would be willing to do all kinds of crazy things for Qian Fei Fei.

    It was best to stay far away from dangerous people.

    She blinked and the droplets of rain on her eyshes slightly trembled. She prepared to charge into the rain.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Tang Yu called her name. Before she could take a step into the rain, he gave his umbre to her and he instantly became drenched. He bit his lips as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to send you back, then take this umbre.¡±

    She knit her brows and looked at Tang Yu. She suddenly felt that this person was not as bad as she thought.

    Although the previous host¡¯s death was indirectly caused by him, if he didn¡¯t put his life down to save her in the first ce, the previous host wouldn¡¯t have liked him that much.

    Perhaps life was an endless cycle.

    If you liked him, he didn¡¯t like you. If you loved him, he liked you. If you left him, he loved you......

    [Ding, affection has decreased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    What is this!? WTF???

    I only felt that Tang Yu wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought, why did the affection decrease! System, I¡¯m already very cold, can you not pour more water over my heart?

    I¡¯m! Not! Hot!

    [System notification: The male lead is nearby.]

    What? He actually came!

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that the system would tell her this. Or perhaps she never thought that Su Liang Chen would be nearby.

    She looked away and pushed back the umbre. She ran into the rain and bit her lips as she called out in an aggrieved and stuffed voice, ¡°Su Liang Chen, I know you¡¯re here. Even if the entire world doesn¡¯t know, I will know! I¡¯m telling you, I like you, so much that I¡¯m dying of it......¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, he can¡¯t be.....¡± Tang Yu ran into the rain after her, holding up the umbre for her.

    ¡°You knew? Why do you know?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and turned around. She looked into Tang Yu¡¯s sparkling eyes in the rain, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say anything, I can guess most of it......¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.....¡± He slightly looked up. In the thick darkness, the rain kept falling.

    She couldn¡¯t see what expression he had, but she could feel the restlessness in his heart.

    After a while, he directly said in a soft voice, ¡°You all like him that much?¡±

    ¡°Please take off the ¡®all¡¯, your Qian Fei Fei isn¡¯t worthy of being matched with me.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She looked into the dark night as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Su Liang Chen, listen to me, I, Luo Qing Chen will love you till the end of the world.....If you take a step back, I¡¯ll take a step forward. You better run over, otherwise you will be caught by me one day......¡±

    After the final word, her voice couldn¡¯t make another sound.

    ¡°Hong long!¡± A loud boom of thunder rang in her ears. She turned around and her eyes had a calm that normal people wouldn¡¯t usually have as she looked at Tang Yu, ¡°Go back and tell Qian Fei Fei, I definitely will not let her off.¡±

    After saying this, Luo Qing Chen turned to leave. Her hands went into her pockets and her waist was straight, not showing any signs of weakness.

    Tang Yu was frozen on the spot. Seeing this kind of her, there were ripples in his heart that he had never experienced before.

    In the night, there was a young man drenched by the rain, but there was a faint smile on his face. One of his feet was hobbling and what fell from his palm was not just rain, but rather a mixture of rain and blood.

 Chapter 43 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 43: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 15)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know how she even walked home, she just knew that she was drenched on the way back. When she arrived home, everything turned dark in front of her.

    Lying in bed, it was like her forehead was on fire and there was worried voices of her parents in her ears. In front of her eyes was a night filled with demons and spirits..

    In her dream, she was wearing a long red robe and she was standing in a dark pce. The candles were burning bright around her, letting out a green light.

    All the demons and spirit bowed to her, as a demonic light bloomed from between her brows. She raised her hand and the light went out, sending the demons and spirits scattering.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, finding that she was soaked. She touched her forehead and it was no longer warm,

    Mrs. Xu quickly ran in after hearing this. Seeing that she was awake, she asked in a worried voice, ¡°My baby, are you better?¡±

    ¡°Un, much better.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before saying, ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡±

    ¡°Your dad didn¡¯t sleep all night staying with you. Your fever only went away in the morning and he went to sleep.¡± Mrs. Xu gave her some medicine, ¡°Drink it first, mom has already asked for a day off for you.¡±

    ¡°Mua, thanks mom.¡± Luo Qing Chen sent a kiss and her heart was filled with happiness.

    With this kind of parents, she was willing to stay in this ivory tower forever, being a baby that never grew up.

    ¡°I only have one daughter, what are you thanking me for.¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s face filled with a mother¡¯s love. She helped her change into new clothes as she said, ¡°Your teacher is very funny, she even asked if our daughter had been dating anyone recently.¡±

    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen almost spat out the medicine in her mouth. Her eyes opened wide as she asked, ¡°She.....She.....Why did she ask that!¡±

    Mrs. Xu was also confused, ¡°I also asked her this. She said that she received an anonymous letter saying that you were dating someone from the science ss. She didn¡¯t believe it at first, but you both took the day off, so she was suspecting that you two snuck off to go on a date!¡±

    Damn, that hateful Qian Fei Fei, this small report came right on time.

    No, why did Su Liang Chen also take the day off!?

    When Mrs. Xu saw her frowning, she revealed a righteous look of protecting her daughter as she said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, I seriously replied to your teacher. I said that my daughter couldn¡¯t leave her bed with a forty degree fever. Whoever wrote that letter is just too immoral! It¡¯s clearly someone who can¡¯t eat the grapes andins the grapes are sour!¡±

    Seeing her mother righteously sticking out for her, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing. Mothers are really great.

    But she still had her doubts in her heart. Why did Su Liang Chen take the day off?

    Tang Yu must have appeared because of Qian Fei Fei¡¯s instructions, then......

    Ye Yu Xi slightly knit her brows. She desperately tried to remember Su Liang Chen¡¯s address. It was the Golden Manor Yard.....something, something.

    Hey, system! System, do you remember!

    [If the host wants a detailed address, you can exchange for it!]

    Your head is filled with ideas of taking my points! In! Your! Dream!

    Isn¡¯t it the Golden Manor Yard! Isn¡¯t it enough to just stand at the intersection! She didn¡¯tck experience doing something like this!

    In the afternoon, Luo Qing Chen used the chance of her parents sleeping to sneak out of the house in a coffee coloured rabbit eared sweatshirt.

    She used her phone to find the location of the Golden Manor Yard. She headed to the bus and headed off to her target location.

    But when she came to the gate of the Golden Manor Yard, she was stunned in ce.

    There were many chocte coloured duplex mansions. Male god Su was not just handsome, 182 centimeters tall, and has good grades, he was also very rich!

    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary tall, rich, and handsome man!

 Chapter 45 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 17)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could school hunk Su like someone!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I know! Last night¡¯s rain really made me see things clearly, Tang Yu isn¡¯t that bad of a person!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen felt a coldness in the air. The boy leaning against the pir knit his brows before he walked to her step by step with a faint anger in his eyes.

    This person only has this bit of patience? She was swearing in the rainst night, saying that she loved him. It hadn¡¯t been twenty four hours and it already changed?

    Was Tang Yu that gentle and exceptional that it made her emotions change this quickly?

    ¡°So, ssmate Luo has a new love?¡± His hands crossed over his chest and he didn¡¯t seem like he was stopping.

    He came forward and she moved back.

    Only when there was a wall behind her and she couldn¡¯t escape anymore did he finally stop.

    His right hand pped onto the wall and he directly ¡®wall mmed¡¯ her.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart froze and her breathing became tense. Her eyshes fluttered as she looked at Su Liang Chen.

    He was very close to her, so close that she could clearly see his white cheeks. He had deep eyes, slender eyshes, a high nose, and thin lips.

    Everything was just that handsome, that good looking.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and slightly shook her head. She dispelled the ¡®soul mesmerizing curse¡¯ male god Su used and slightly lowered her head to say, ¡°How is he a new love, it is an old love. Me liking Tang Yu isn¡¯t a matter of a day or two, I¡¯ve already waited for over two years. Now that he is being good to me, it can be considered confirmed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s voice was ice cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a gaze of interrogation.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that he was mad, but without knowing why, she was secretly happy.

    ¡°The most exciting thing in this world is when the person you never had a chance with actually falls in love with you.¡± She looked up at him with clear eyes filled with iparable determination.

    ¡°Then you can go be with him!¡± His breathing couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore and he finally showed a bit of emotion.

    Why was his heart filled with anger and a bit of unwillingness. He had never been interested in this kind of thing before andpletely ignored it. It wasn¡¯t that no girl had ever been this forward, it was that his cold eyes had been enough to stop them each time.

    But facing her, it was a bit hard to control his emotions.

    ¡°Go.....Go.....Wu.....¡± She hadn¡¯t even finished when a rushed and gentle kissnded on her soft lips.

    She was frozen on the spot and her face quickly turned red. Her mindpletely nked, as her heart and all the blood in her body kept jumping up and down.

    She unconsciously closed her eyes. When the anger of the person in front slowly disappeared, he finally let her go.

    ¡°Do you still want to go?¡± Su Liang Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front.

    Her breathing was a bit fast and her eyes fluttered to show her nervousness. She shyly lowered her head, making her especially cute.

    [Ding, affection has increased by forty. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Damn, system, you really do have heart! I¡¯ll definitely be better to you in the future!

    [......]

    Su Liang Chen saw that she didn¡¯t speak. Seeing her dry lips, he remembered this girl was still sick, so he turned to go to the supermarket next door to buy her a drink.

    But before he even took a step forward, she called out to him.

    ¡°Su Liang Chen.¡± Her sweet voice called his name. She reached out her right hand to grab the ck band on his shirt and softly pulled him towards her.

    With a step, she directly went for a kiss.

    Kissing me, how can I not return it!

    [If the host wants to kiss someone, is there a need for an excuse!]

    You! Leave!

 Chapter 45 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 17)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could school hunk Su like someone!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I know! Last night¡¯s rain really made me see things clearly, Tang Yu isn¡¯t that bad of a person!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen felt a coldness in the air. The boy leaning against the pir knit his brows before he walked to her step by step with a faint anger in his eyes.

    This person only has this bit of patience? She was swearing in the rainst night, saying that she loved him. It hadn¡¯t been twenty four hours and it already changed?

    Was Tang Yu that gentle and exceptional that it made her emotions change this quickly?

    ¡°So, ssmate Luo has a new love?¡± His hands crossed over his chest and he didn¡¯t seem like he was stopping.

    He came forward and she moved back.

    Only when there was a wall behind her and she couldn¡¯t escape anymore did he finally stop.

    His right hand pped onto the wall and he directly ¡®wall mmed¡¯ her.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart froze and her breathing became tense. Her eyshes fluttered as she looked at Su Liang Chen.

    He was very close to her, so close that she could clearly see his white cheeks. He had deep eyes, slender eyshes, a high nose, and thin lips.

    Everything was just that handsome, that good looking.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and slightly shook her head. She dispelled the ¡®soul mesmerizing curse¡¯ male god Su used and slightly lowered her head to say, ¡°How is he a new love, it is an old love. Me liking Tang Yu isn¡¯t a matter of a day or two, I¡¯ve already waited for over two years. Now that he is being good to me, it can be considered confirmed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s voice was ice cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a gaze of interrogation.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that he was mad, but without knowing why, she was secretly happy.

    ¡°The most exciting thing in this world is when the person you never had a chance with actually falls in love with you.¡± She looked up at him with clear eyes filled with iparable determination.

    ¡°Then you can go be with him!¡± His breathing couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore and he finally showed a bit of emotion.

    Why was his heart filled with anger and a bit of unwillingness. He had never been interested in this kind of thing before andpletely ignored it. It wasn¡¯t that no girl had ever been this forward, it was that his cold eyes had been enough to stop them each time.

    But facing her, it was a bit hard to control his emotions.

    ¡°Go.....Go.....Wu.....¡± She hadn¡¯t even finished when a rushed and gentle kissnded on her soft lips.

    She was frozen on the spot and her face quickly turned red. Her mindpletely nked, as her heart and all the blood in her body kept jumping up and down.

    She unconsciously closed her eyes. When the anger of the person in front slowly disappeared, he finally let her go.

    ¡°Do you still want to go?¡± Su Liang Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front.

    Her breathing was a bit fast and her eyes fluttered to show her nervousness. She shyly lowered her head, making her especially cute.

    [Ding, affection has increased by forty. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Damn, system, you really do have heart! I¡¯ll definitely be better to you in the future!

    [......]

    Su Liang Chen saw that she didn¡¯t speak. Seeing her dry lips, he remembered this girl was still sick, so he turned to go to the supermarket next door to buy her a drink.

    But before he even took a step forward, she called out to him.

    ¡°Su Liang Chen.¡± Her sweet voice called his name. She reached out her right hand to grab the ck band on his shirt and softly pulled him towards her.

    With a step, she directly went for a kiss.

    Kissing me, how can I not return it!

    [If the host wants to kiss someone, is there a need for an excuse!]

    You! Leave!

 Chapter 46 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 18)</h4>

    The sunlight fell onto their faces and a warm wind blew through their clothes. There was a faint grass fragrance that filled the air.

    So harmonious, such a good fit.

    ¡°I like you.¡± Her right hand slowly let go of the band and she looked right at him. She didn¡¯t look away, she didn¡¯t panic, she was just calm and serious!

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Liang Chen had a faint smile as he spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve said it many times.¡±

    ¡°So, do you like me?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked.

    Su Liang Chen took back his right hand. Her eyes looked to the side and saw the gauze over it.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that his right hand was bleeding a bit and said in surprise, ¡°Did you take the day off because of your hand?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± His voice was very soft, as if he didn¡¯t care about himself being injured at all.

    Luo Qing Chen mind turned before she said, ¡°Did you not make it in time to the movie theater because you were injured?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Su Liang Chen limped over to the bench in the gazebo before sitting down.

    ¡°Your foot is also hurt. Just what happened?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful when jumping off the roof, I didn¡¯tnd properly. It seems like I need to review the physics material on gravity and air resistance again.¡± Su Liang Chen said as he shrugged his shoulders, ¡°But I really want to know, why were you so certain that I was aroundst night?¡±

    Because, because I have a system! The system was shamelessly deducting your affection for me!

    [Host, if you say this, he will definitely think there is something wrong with your head!]

    Che, you think I¡¯m a fool! I was saying this to you! Shameless, do you understand shameless? Taking advantage of the misery of others to repay debts!

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°Our hearts are connected!¡±

    ¡°This reason is not quite illogical.¡± Su Liang Chen looked at her slightly raised lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after next week¡¯s tests.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned, clearly forgetting what she had just asked him.

    ¡°Forget it if you¡¯ve forgotten!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± She tried her best to remember and it seemed like she had asked if he liked her or not.....Her eyes instantly lit up, ¡°I will do my best to get close to your score.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Liang Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°I will never force someone to do something they can never do.¡±

    Ah. System, his meaning is that I will never be able to reach him, right?

    [Very clear!]

    Humph! System, you should have something that can make someone¡¯s intelligence really high, right!

    [No.] How could it have something like that!

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me!¡± Luo Qing Chen pouted her lips, looking like she had been aggrieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s not looking down, it¡¯s just recognizing the fact. First get out of the bottom fifty and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Male god Su had not been idle, he even knew that she was in the bottom fifty......

    He thought: Since she appeared in front of him, he silently paid attention to her achievements. It was all reasonable, it was indeed bad. As a science student, even if he casually took one of her tests, he would still get twice her grade.

    He really didn¡¯t know what she had been doing for the past few years in high school. Could it be she really spent all that time liking Tang Yu?

    Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t know why his heart felt depressed and ufortable.

    ¡°You just wait and see! In the next test, I will make you sing praises!¡± Luo Qing Chen stomped her foot on the ground.

    Even if he was at the top, he couldn¡¯t bully her this openly!

    What could the bottom do? With bad grades, her parents were hurt and her teacher didn¡¯t care for her, so she was also very desperate!

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling that everyone at the bottom were definitely wingless angels in a past life!

 Chapter 47 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 47: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 19)</strong>

    For the next week, Luo Qing Chen worked hard to study. She was a bit careful, not telling anyone at all!

    Oh, of course, that doesn¡¯t include her system!

    System, I¡¯ve found that I can still work hard in math, but my english won¡¯t do! Do you have some kind of memory cube that can let me quickly memorize english words!

    [Yes, Memory Bread. It requires two hundred points.] The system¡¯s cold, mechanical voice rang out.

    God, system, you¡¯re raising the price! Why is the piano skills only one hundred and this Memory Bread two hundred?

    [Rareness. This Memory Bread is a second grade item. Host, do you want to exchange for it: Yes/No.]

    Good people will be bullied! Fine, fine, fine! Can I amaze everyone without exchanging for it?

    [Ding, two hundred exchange points have been deducted. The host has sessfully exchanged for one hundred pieces of Memory Bread (Can only be used in this world).]

    How is this Memory Bread used?

    Seeing the pile of bread that suddenly appeared in front of her, Luo Qing Chen was a bit stunned.

    [Put it on a list of words from the english textbook and then eat it.]

    Eat......Eat......Eat? WTF? How many do I have to eat!

    [However many words you want to remember, is how many you need to eat!] The systempletely ignored her copsing emotions!

    She let out a long breath and fell back down. Looking at the bread in front of her, she forced out a faint smile. To get closer to Su Liang Chen, in order not to break up at their high school graduation, she needed to work hard!

    After a night of ¡®working hard at eating¡¯ Luo Qing Chen never wanted to think about eating bread for the rest of her life!

    Giving a yawn, she put on her beg and prepared to leave.

    She went to the kitchen and she suddenly trembled. The breakfast on the table was actually milk and.....bread!

    ¡°Baby, go to school after you finish eating!¡± Mrs. Xu saw that she was in a rush to leave and brought the milk and bread to the door, preparing to ce them in her bag.

    ¡°Ou¡ª¡ª¡± Her stomach churned and she waved her hand as she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very full.¡±

    After saying this, she charged out the door, getting as far away as possible from the bread!

    There was a new round of tests this morning. Luo Qing Chen came to the school early and knocked on the door to the teacher¡¯s office.

    She handed in a copy of the ?transfer application?!

    That¡¯s right, she wanted to transfer from the liberal arts ss to the science ss!

    Teacher Duan pushed up their sses and honestly looked over Luo Qing Chen¡¯s application request. Finally their eyes fell onto the final sentence.

    ¡°I promise that if I am given the chance to participate in the science test, I will go from the bottom fifty of the year to the top fifty of the year! I will make the school approve my request and transfer to the science ss!¡±

    ¡°Student Luo Qing Chen, this is arge matter, you can¡¯t make it as easy as choosing carrots or cucumbers! You have to clearly think this through!¡± Teacher Duan took at look at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s past grades. Perhaps she was right, she wasn¡¯t suited for liberal arts.

    ¡°Yes, I have clearly thought it through.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°I hope teacher Duan can let me give it a try! I hope that my grades can increase, for my own future and for the honour of the school!¡±

    [The host is truly unscrupulous when ites to achieving your goal.] The system¡¯s cold voice cut in, scaring her half to death.

    Damn, I was being all righteous and you suddenly cut in! You scared this treasure to death!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teacher Duan heard her blood boiling words and couldn¡¯t help excitedly say, ¡°But today is the day of the test. Your ces have already been set ording to the liberal arts ss, but I will speak to the teacher in charge! Student Luo Qing Chen, you have to work hard!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, teacher Duan.¡± She gave a ny degree bow as a deep smile appeared on her face.

    Su Liang Chen, I have been working hard in your direction. Do you see it?

    If there are a thousand steps between us, since you¡¯re willing to take the first step towards me, I¡¯ll take the remaining nine hundred and ny nine steps towards you!

 Chapter 48 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 48: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 20)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen looked left and right from her position and finally looked at a position in the left right, revealing a smile in her heart.

    Her luck was really good, she was actually in the same ssroom as Su Liang Chen.

    Ah, looking at a male god taking a test is a bit distracting.

    Su Liang Chen saw her looking around and revealed a slight frown. Not checking your exam identification and your supplies before an exam, what are you looking around for!

    Luo Qing Chen saw him reveal a slight frown and pursed her lips. She thought: I¡¯m just looking around, is there a need to be this fierce! You won¡¯t lose a piece of meat from being looked at !

    He saw her aggrieved look and couldn¡¯t help finding it funny. His lips mouthed out: Be good.

    Luo Qing Chen could read his lips and turned back to sit straight forward, waiting for the tests to be handed out.

    What was also a coincidence was that Qian Fei Fei was also in the same ssroom. She saw the interaction between Luo Qing Chen and Su Liang Chen and gritted her teeth. She secretly took out her cell phone and pressed the camera button.

    The first test was english. Luo Qing Chen had made herself eat all that Memory Bread, now she was going to take back what she deserved.

    However, that was not the case.

    Indeed the topic wasn¡¯t hard, but with each question, her stomach churned in difort.

    It should be because she ate too much bread......

    Her left hand went over her stomach and her right hand lifted the pen to write the words one by one, as beads of sweat covered her forehead.

    It really was painful!

    She took a deep breath and blinked as she concentrated her mind to write down the answers.

    ¡°Teacher, I want to hand in my test.¡± Right when Luo Qing Chen reached the fourth page and saw the reading andprehension questions, there was a cool voice that came from behind her.

    She suddenly looked up at the clock on the wall. It had been less than an hour.

    Even if he was powerful, he couldn¡¯t have answered all the questions!

    The old invigtor narrowed his eyes and seriously said, ¡°Let me look it over.¡±

    Although he was at the top of the school, he shouldn¡¯t be able to finish this quickly. This test was this year¡¯s most difficult one.

    With everyone watching, Su Liang Chen stood up and brought his test to the front of the ss.

    Luo Qing Chen was confused as she watched him pass her. What was the school¡¯s top¡¯s head made of?

    After that, she shook her head a bit to avoid her thoughts from running away. Her stomach also began hurting even more and she quickly looked down to fire off more words.

    After she finished writing thest letter, Luo Qing Chen let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at the clock and found there was still half an hour left.

    Her next subject was physics. In her current condition, she would most likely fail that test

    But if she handed in her test now, she didn¡¯t have enough time to buy some medicine. After all, the pharmacy was just too far away from their school.

    After an intense psychological battle, Luo Qing Chen decided to sit there without moving, preserving her physical strength!

    ¡°Everyone, stop writing! Stand up and hand in your papers!¡± The old invigtor¡¯s voice sounded through the ssroom. Luo Qing Chen who had almost fallen asleep almost jumped up in fright.

    After handing in their tests, there were some students who went out to rx and some who decided to take out their notes to review.

    Luo Qing Chen sprawled over her desk, thinking about her ¡®bread life¡¯!

    She narrowed her eyes and nned to take a small nap, but a bottle of medicine suddenly fell down and made her quickly sit up.

    ¡°Eat some medicine first. There is no warm water around here, so you can only drink some mineral water. Drink a bit less.¡± He opened the bottle of medicine and his slender finger took out two pills which he ced in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked at him in a daze and took the medicine in a robotic manner. There was ayer of mist that clouded her eyes.

    So he had already seen that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he handed in his test early to buy medicine for her.

    Why did her heart feel so touched......

 Chapter 49 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 49: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 21)</strong>

    ¡°Stop looking, take the medicine first.¡± Su Liang Chen almost seemed like he couldn¡¯t stand being stared at by her, causing his face to blush and he turned away in embarrassment.

    Luo Qing Chen swallowed the pill and drank two mouthfuls of water. She said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, but is it really alright? Your english......¡±

    ¡°Even the half hour test will be higher than yours, you can rx.¡± He said with a faint smile.

    ¡°That is not certain.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a proud snort and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see the results when the public listes out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head turned back and she spoke like she had suddenly thought of something, ¡°If my english scores are better than yours, you have to promise me something!¡±

    Su Liang Chen wanted to reject at first. After all, if her scores on the National College Entrance Exams weren¡¯t bad, she could enter H University, but it would require her to spend quite a bit of time on studying. But after thinking about it, he felt there was no harm in agreeing.

    After all, it was impossible for her score to be better than his.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± His eyes lit up as he looked into her eyes and spoke.

    Without knowing why, he felt that her eyes were especially good looking. It was a kind of beauty that came from a pair of bottomless clear eyes without the slightest bit of impurity.

    ¡°A date!¡± Her eyes were filled with expectation and her lips had a faint smile. Those slightly curved lips made the hearts of anyone who saw it skip a beat.

    Su Liang Chen was d they were in the ssroom right now. If it was any other ce, he couldn¡¯t have guaranteed he could have suppressed the little beast in his heart and would have kissed her!

    He gave a soft sound of agreement. Although it was soft, she had clearly heard it.

    Un, my heart is filled with joy!

    Qian Fei Fei behind them had seen everything. She put the cell phone she shouldn¡¯t have had in the test room deep into her pocket and her lips revealed a cold smile.

    After eating the medicine, Luo Qing Chen felt much better. Although she wasn¡¯t great at physics, she had put in quite a bit of effort. There were around two questions she didn¡¯t know, but she smoothly finished the rest.

    The testssted for a total of three days. Since it was close to Chinese New Year, the teachers stayed overnight to mark the tests.

    On the fourth day, the school released the ranking list.

    Luo Qing Chen had a high 148 in english, being first in their grade. Overall, she was ranked 48th among the science ss of the same year.

    Looking at the list, smiles kept breaking out on her lips. She was very satisfied with these results!

    However, the anonymous letter the school office received made her feel like the world wasn¡¯t that great anymore.

    It was a very long letter, but it could be summarized in a single sentence. She had cheated!

    The whistleblower had included a picture of her and first ce Su Liang Chen whispering before the exam. This whistleblower had been thorough.

    In the principal¡¯s office.

    ¡°Student Luo Qing Chen, before there is any investigation, the school shouldn¡¯t suspect you, but your test results are just too different from your resultsst time. Not to mention your physics score, your english score.....¡± The principal had a troubled look inside his golden framed sses.

    ¡°I.....¡±

    ¡°Principal.¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to speak, Su Liang Chen directly cut her off.

    It caused her face twisting with anger to be instantly frozen.

    Su Liang Chen cleared his throat and said, ¡°ording to the anonymous letter, it should have said that I gave student Luo Qing Chen the answers, but my english scores this time wasn¡¯t as high as hers. Moreover, she only lost two marks and this should be lost on theposition portion. The english teacher should know best what level herposition is at.¡±

    ¡°This.....is indeed reasonable.¡± The principal thought about it and nodded.

    ¡°Then again.....¡± Su Liang Chen took the picture from the desk and narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°From the angle of this picture, it should have been taken by the student who was sitting two desks behind student Luo Qing Chen. Thinking about it, shouldn¡¯t she have brought a cell phone into the test room?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen on the side couldn¡¯t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Making this kind of urate analysis in this kind of situation and finally putting the heart of the matter on the person who took the picture, this was truly amazing!

 Chapter 50 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 50: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 22)</h4>

    Fifteen minutester, the principal called the person who was two seats behind Luo Qing Chen¡¯s seat to his office.

    The legendary perpetrator, Qian Fei Fei.

    Of course she wouldn¡¯t admit it even if she was beaten to death. She firmly yed the fool to the end, saying she had never seen this picture before!

    ¡°Student Qian Fei Fei, have you really never seen this picture before?¡± The principal asked her again.

    ¡°Principal, I¡¯ve said that I haven¡¯t. It must be some hero who couldn¡¯t stand these people cheating, so they bravely turned them in!¡± Qian Fei Fei crossed her arms across her chest, turning her eyes into the sky.

    Pei, her words were this incredible. Speaking this kind of nonsense, doesn¡¯t her conscience hurt?

    [Of course it doesn¡¯t. Then again, her english scores has always been good and with the host passing her this time, her heart is filled with anger.] The system exined with a rare patience.

    So what if it¡¯s filled with anger! You can¡¯t do well and you me me!?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen said after clearing her throat, ¡°I have an uncle who works in the crimeb at the police station. Since you¡¯ve never seen this picture before, it shouldn¡¯t have your fingerprints on it, right?¡±

    #The host will lead you into the field of science, rationally solving this case#

    When Qian Fei Fei heard this, her expression instantly changed. How could a little girl in this school possibly think of something like fingerprints? Naturally she didn¡¯t put on gloves when handling this picture.

    ¡°What, you have nothing to say?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°Bringing a cell phone into the test room is a big offense. Qian Fei Fei, are you prepared?¡±

    No matter how arrogant and overbearing Qian Fei Fei was, she was still a student. Being pressed down by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words and being stared at by the principal.

    After a few seconds, shepletely surrendered.

    ¡°Principal, I admit that I took this picture!¡± Qian Fei Fei red at Luo Qing Chen and pointed at her while saying, ¡°But this person was definitely cheating. Principal, think about it. With her trash grades from before, how could she have suddenly gotten such good grades!¡±

    Damn, you¡¯re trash, your entire group is trash! System, was this person¡¯s brain fried by lightning before?

    [......]

    ¡°Principal.¡± Su Liang Chen had been watching from the side and finally spoke when Qian Fei Fei finished speaking, ¡°Can you punish her now.¡±

    He really was fast, decisive, and ruthless.

    Male god Su¡¯s meaning was very clear, that was to punish Qian Fei Fei!

    ¡°Un, I understand.¡± After a while, the principal said with a nod, ¡°She does need to be punished, but since student Qian Fei Fei didn¡¯t use her cell phone to cheat, it will be a small punishment. She¡¯ll just be lectured by her teacher.¡±

    ¡°Principal!¡± Qian Fei Fei instantly blew up with anger and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that if you give Luo Qing Chen another test, she will be able toplete it! She would only get around thirty-forty points and that is if it was all multiple choice!¡±

    A person who was trash in the past had stolen her male god just because she was a bit pretty, she was unwilling.

    Do people all look at outer appearance? Shouldn¡¯t they all look at what¡¯s on the inside?

    ¡°Then let¡¯spete.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned over with her hands on her lips as she had a smile of iparable confidence on her lips, ¡°We¡¯ll be in the same room and we¡¯ll write the same english test, with it being broadcast to the entire school. Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°What is there to fear, would I be afraid of academic trash like you?¡± Qian Fei Fei said with a cold smile on her lips.

    This suggestion to Qian Fei Fei was simply too perfect. She wanted to see how could Luo Qing Chen cheat when being watched by everyone!

    Punishment and lectures were fine, but as long as she won, all her face woulde back to her!

 Chapter 51 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 51: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 23)</strong>

    Qian Fei Fei and her english testpetition was set for tomorrow afternoon. They would be using the B version of the test.

    It had to be said, the B version of the test was much harder than the A version.

    Walking out of the principal¡¯s office, the light shone down on them. Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and took a deep breath before smiling at Su Liang Chen besider her as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to ss!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back to our own ss.¡± He ced his hands into his pocket and under this sunlight, he looked especially handsome.

    Without knowing why, there was a bit of joy in his heart. Perhaps it was because the promised date woulde or perhaps it was because there was suddenly a bit of expectation in his mechanical life.

    Suddenly, he began looking forward to when the rm rang each morning, to when he could see her back at the corner of the school gate, to when he received everyone¡¯s passionate gazes when he walked together with her, to when he could see her each day.

    It turned out that school could be even more enjoyable than a day off.

    He was thinking about this while sitting in his seat when the teacher walked in.

    ¡°We have a new student in our ss who has transferred from the liberal arts ss. Her grades on the test this time was better than many people¡¯s here.¡± The teacher¡¯s voice slowly sounded in Su Liang Chen¡¯s ears.

    His heart became a bit excited and it began to beat with the teacher¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Everyone put your hands together for student Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    After that, she appeared in front of his eyes. That normal school uniform, those lips with a faint smile on them, and those slightly narrowed eyes looking at him.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± A wave of apuse weed her. Of course, the only one who didn¡¯t apud was Qian Fei Fei.

    She looked at Tang Yu and found that Tang Yu was pping louder than anyone else with a smile one his face, as well as eyes that seemed to be glowing.

    Qian Fei Fei couldn¡¯t help raising her fist and mming it against the wall.

    In the end, the wall didn¡¯t move at all and she had hurt herself for nothing!

    The surrounding male students all saw Luo Qing Chen and they all became excited.

    After all, male hormones couldn¡¯t resist the charm of a beauty.

    Not to mention, she was a great beauty of the school flower level!

    ¡°Damn, the school flower has transferred to our ss! Then wouldn¡¯t our ss be the representative of beauty!¡±

    ¡°So good! Transferring in the third year of high school and her grades are still this good!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of people with beauty and intelligence.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard the school flower doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend? Yi, everyone has a chance!¡±

    ......

    Su Liang Chen in front seemed like he could ignore everything, but he still slightly knit his brows at thest person.

    ¡°Then, where does student Luo Qing Chen want to sit?¡± The teacher of the science ss was not a rigid person, this sentence seemed like it was being asked to everyone.

    ¡°Teacher, there is an empty space besides me!¡±

    ¡°Teachere, here, here! There¡¯s no one here!¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Teacher, the person at my table has smelly feet! I want to change tables!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t hold anything against your body odor and you¡¯re holding something against my feet?¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Teacher, the one beside me might be sick for several days.....¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯ll be sick!?¡±

    ¨C

    The science ss had ack of girls and now that a girl had appeared who was also the school flower, naturally she became the center of attention.

    Seeing everyone like this, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    It seemed like other than Qian Fei Fei being a bit hateful, the rest are all seem like good people.

    She ignored the others and walked towards the empty spot beside Su Liang Chen. She put her bag down before whispering, ¡°ssmate Su, please take care of me.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 52: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 24)</strong>

    Before transferring to the science ss, she had already done her investigations. Su Liang Chen¡¯s table had been empty since year one. This was because he had told the teacher that anyone sitting at his table would affect his grades.

    The teacher of course agreed to his request since he had always been top of the year and he would definitely go on to a glorious future.

    ¡°That.¡± The teacher said in a difficult voice, ¡°The ce beside Su Liang Chen can¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s fine.¡± His clear as water voice came from her left, instantly numbing her heart.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Ha, ha, it seems like male god Su likes me quite a bit! Affectioning like this, I feel a bit shy! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª

    [Host, please don¡¯t go overboard with your fanaticalughing.]

    Humph, what do you know? Do you know how much trouble it took for this treasure to go from zero to sixty? Doesughing a few times ruin your meal?

    [......This system can¡¯t eat.] The system showed the bitterness in its heart!

    ¡°This is you getting closer?¡± Su Liang Chen took his notes as he asked this in a whisper.

    The sun came in through the window andnded on her face. When he slightly looked over, he felt he was a bit dazed.

    So her so called getting closer was actually transferring sses. A person whose memorynded her in the bottom fifty, actually changed to the science ss that depended on logical thinking for him.....

    It really moved him......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is 70%.]

    Ah, ah, ah, system, I won¡¯t waste words! You are great! If I¡¯m ruining your meal next time, just remind me! Our rtion is this good, it¡¯s very easy for me tough a bit softer in my heart!

    [......This system really can¡¯t eat.] The system was speechless. Have you ever seen aputer eat food?

    Humph! Eat if you want or don¡¯t, it saves money.

    Luo Qing Chen calmed herself. She pursed her lips and her eyes had a deep smile as she replied to Su Liang Chen beside her, ¡°Of course, firste, first serve!¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought over what she said, there was nothing wrong! Her expression and hernguage are all still alright, ok?

    ¡°This question is asking for the extreme values for f(x) when X=1 and when X=3. Each point on this graph shouldn¡¯t pass the slope......¡± Su Liang Chen slid his ck pen across Luo Qing Chen¡¯s notebook and said, ¡°I think that if you write X=3 firste, first serve, you¡¯ll be back in the liberal arts ss by tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and instantly looked down. She quickly erased what she had written and said in a soft voice, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, this is human nature. When you¡¯re speaking, there is a chance you might unconsciously write something down.....¡±

    No problem? You haven¡¯t had this before?¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡ª¡± Su Liang Chen copied his answers onto a sticky note and gave it to her before saying, ¡°To share a desk with me, being forty eighth in the year is far from being enough.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her heart was bleeding and almost spat it out, ¡°The test has just ended, can¡¯t you do something more rxing?¡±

    ¡°Like?¡± His brows rxed and his lips had a faint smile.

    Actually, he knew what she was thinking. Looking at her eyes filled with expectation, he didn¡¯t know why his heart softened.

    ¡°A date!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement and her longshes slightly trembled.

    The so called date was her main motivation for studying, she definitely had to see it through to the end!

    After a while, he that her face was almost dyed in aggrievement before he softly said, ¡°Tomorrow night.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 25)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 53: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 25)</strong></h4>

    It was Sunday and the sun was shining bright.

    Don¡¯t ask why she was still heading to school on a Sunday. Third year high school students didn¡¯t have the rights to a break!

    She immediately went to the principal¡¯s office to report in after arriving at school. Qian Fei Fei had been there for a long time with an arrogant appearance, making her want to vomit out her vegetable bun as soon as she saw her.

    That¡¯s right, she had changed breakfast! She changed from milk and bread to soy milk and vegetable buns!

    One test room, three invigtors, and two one hundred and eighty degree cameras with no dead angles.

    The synchronized image would be broadcast to therge screen in the school yard for all the students to watch.

    With everyone watching like this, no one could cheat.

    The principal felt that this decision was very correct. One was a student that brought a cell phone into the test room and one was a student who had suddenly soared up.

    Both of them were suspected of cheating! With this B version test, not only did it test their ability, it also gave them a chance to clear their names.

    The test wouldst for a total of one hundred and twenty minutes. The papers would be marked by the invigtor on site and the results would be immediately announced.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes. She had prepared her stationery and headphones, everything was ready.

    Other than the thirty minutes used for the listening portion, Luo Qing Chen only spent around forty minutes on writing the answers. Although she was a bit slowerpared to Su Liang Chen, she had scored higher than him.

    Ha, ha, I finally beat Su Liang Chen on a test. Although, the win was a bit inelegant......

    [It¡¯s good that you know!] The system couldn¡¯t take her inner monologue any longer and replied.

    Humph! Taking back what I gave, you made me eat all those pieces of bread!

    When her pen wrote the final word, Luo Qing Chen stood up. Her eyes moved slightly and she looked over at Qian Fei Fei who was still on the second page before walking towards the front podium.

    She carried it up and handed it over! All her actions were confident!

    She went down stairs and passed the tight ring, looking at the young man waiting for her under the pear flower tree.

    He looked up slightly with a faint smile on his lips.

    This was his first time smiling at her.

    That smile, it was so, so warm.

    The students all joining in the fun on the school field all revealed looks of disbelief. Luo Qing Chen was just too fast, she only took seventy minutes to finish the test!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised yet, she probably randomly filled it out!¡± A person with decent english marks said while pushing up his sses.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t judge if you don¡¯t know anything.¡± A girl on the side rolled her eyes at him and retorted back.

    Two invigtors looked over Luo Qing Chen¡¯s test and they couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open. The english words written in an elegant font, they were actually.....all correct.

    The B version of the test was harder than the A version, but Luo Qing Chen had raised her level and wrote a passionate essay. All kinds of different phrases, using them all in a wonderful manner.

    After ten minutes of reading it over, the invigtor finally wrote a score on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s test.

    The screen changed and the red pen went across, causing all the students to hold their breath.

    ¡°1......¡±

    ¡°5......¡±

    ¡°0......¡±

    ¡°Damn, full marks!¡± The students all exploded. Whether they knew her or not, they all pped for her.¡±

    She was a bit surprised as she said with a frown, ¡°What are they pping for?¡±

    Why does it seem like a viin bullying a pale beauty? This treasure is the pale beauty, alright?

    ¡°It should be because your score has been released!¡± Su Liang Chen looked at the excited people in front and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bad taste in his mouth. He turned in another direction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    He never knew before that he had this kind of possessiveness. Whenever he saw her talking to another man, his heart would feel depressed, especially that Tang Yu!

 Chapter 54 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 26

    <strong>Chapter 54: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 26)</strong>

    At the same time, Qian Fei Fei who was still in the test room couldn¡¯t sit still. In order to keep it fair, the invigtor didn¡¯t tell her Luo Qing Chen¡¯s grade and gave her room to finish her questions.

    But how could her heart calm down. This test really was a bit hard and seeing Luo Qing Chen easily finish it like that, her heart became even more flustered.

    Time passed bit by bit and she couldn¡¯t even write herposition. Her mind waspletely nk, not even knowing how to write something as simple as banana.

    ¡°Time is up, hand in your paper.¡± The invigtor¡¯s voice came from the podium and she had no choice but to put down the pen in her hand.

    ¡°Teacher, can my score pass Luo Qing Chen¡¯s?¡± Qian Fei Fei¡¯s heart was filled with awkwardness. The teacher hadn¡¯t seen her paper yet. Although she didn¡¯t finish theposition and the final readingprehension part, there weren¡¯t any problems with the beginning parts.

    The invigtor looked over her and looked over her nk page before saying, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you haven¡¯t even marked my paper yet, how can you make a decision already!¡± Qian Fei Fei was a bit angry. At least finish marking the paper before seeing who won. It was unknown right now, so how could this teacher be this certain.¡±

    The invigtor pushed up his golden rimmed sses and expressionlessly said, ¡°Because she had full marks.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª¡ª¡± Qian Fei Fei shook her head in disbelief as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Can you let me see her test?¡±

    ¡°Student Qian Fei Fei, is this the respect a student should have for a teacher?¡± The invigtor shouted in a loud voice, ¡°I will tell the principal and you won¡¯t get off with a simple lecture!¡±

    Qian Fei Fei was stunned before she pursed her lips and almost broke out in tears.

    After all, a student was a student in the end. Students were inferior and their hearts would always feel aggrieved if teachers and their parents shouted at them.

    But so what! The wicked got what they deserved!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have ss in the morning?¡± Luo Qing Chen walked fast to keep up to Su Liang Chen as she asked in a soft voice.

    Why did it feel like he wasn¡¯t too happy, why? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to go on a date with her?

    Su Liang Chen felt the aggrievementing from the person behind and he revealed a bitter smile. He felt that his sulking was a bit unreasonable.

    ¡°Ya¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen had been looking down the entire time and never thought the person in front would suddenly stop. She walked right into his broad back.

    She looked up while rubbing her nose, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Su Liang Chen moved her hand down and came in to look at her nose.

    He didn¡¯t know if this hit was painful for her. Suddenly there was a bit of pain in his heart.

    If he knew earlier, he would have walked slower and he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and she froze on the spot. The male god in front of her was only five centimeters away, she could clearly look at his face. Those long, slendershes and those lips that people couldn¡¯t look away from.....

    ¡°What are you thinking for your face to be this red?¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s lips slightly curled up into a faint smile.

    She looked around in a flurry, ¡°It¡¯s red from the hit.....¡±

    ¡°So ssmate Luo has a nose on her face?¡± Su Liang Chen gave a gentleugh. Seeing her suppress the shyness on her face, why did it seem so cute and so moving......

    Suddenly he felt it was a pity, why didn¡¯t he go into the liberal arts ss back then?

    That way, he could have met her sooner.

    But this was fine, this kind of meeting was just in time.

 Chapter 55 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 27

    <strong>Chapter 55: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 27)</strong>

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed the back of her head and changed the subject, ¡°What should we eat?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He walked to her left and matched his pace with hers.

    ¡°KFC!¡± Luo Qing Chen said as her eyes lit up.

    She was suddenly very hungry. She really wanted to eat fried chicken legs, the finger licking original chicken, and.....

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for the brain to eat junk food often.¡± When two pictures appeared in her mind, Su Liang Chen¡¯s words were like a bucket of water falling over her.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he added, ¡°But it¡¯s fine asionally.¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un, eat, eat, eat.¡± Hearing this, Luo Qing Chen instantly looked up with sparkling eyes. Her gluttonous nature was naturally revealed.

    There were many people in the KFC near the school at noon. They found a window to sit near and with the faint sunlight shining in through the window, it made them feel veryfortable.

    ¡°There is no sses on Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and Sunday of this week.¡± Su Liang Chen elegantly picked up a fry and gently ced it in his mouth. Watching her swallow down her food, his face gradually softened.

    With his face being illuminated by the sunlight, it became especially gentle. Only there was still a faint cool to his voice.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen was stuffing herself with a burger as she looked up in a daze and blinked.

    After a while, she finally reacted. This was what she had just asked him.

    The school top was incredible, he could still bring a topic up after all this time!

    Powerful, worthy of admiration!

    They came out of the KFC doors when they were full and sunlight fell down over her face.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as the first thing she thought about was sleeping.

    When this thought came to her mind, Su Liang Chen¡¯s clear voice sounded in her ear, ¡°Did you bring your identity card?¡±

    WTF? Identity card? He.....He wouldn¡¯t be thinking.....Aiya, system, I¡¯m a bit nervous! I¡¯m still a baby, wouldn¡¯t this be.....going too fast!

    [Host, please stop thinking nonsense!]

    She thought this while a faint smile appeared on her lips. There was a blush on her face as she revealed a shy appearance.

    ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯re smiling about?¡± Su Liang Chen saw her lowering her head and looking all shy, making him almost unable to hold in hisughter.

    Naturally he knew what she was thinking about. A girl¡¯s heart was really.....a bit incredible.

    She lowered her head and patted her chest with both hands as she said in a charming voice, ¡°That, I did bring my identity card, but.....Aren¡¯t we a bit young! Oh, no, I¡¯m eighteen.....I¡¯m an.....adult, I can already.....¡±

    After saying this, she suddenly looked up and saw that Su Liang Chen had moved half a meter away. Instantly, she felt all her blood flow backwards and her face waspletely flushed.

    What was going on? Could it be that I made a mistake?

    Didn¡¯t he want to.....do that with me?

    Luo Qing Chen quickly caught up to him and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Aurora City.¡± Su Liang Chen looked at her embarrassed face and spoke with a smile.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes in shame. Damn, so embarrassing! He wanted an identification card to buy a ticket!

    [What did the host think it was for?] The system¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    Who cares about you, go to the side! Look at you looking like you¡¯re watching a y, I want to beat you!

    The system helplessly stretched out its non-existent hands. It didn¡¯t know how it was possible for her to see it and clearly know that it seemed like it was watching a y......

 Chapter 56 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 56: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 28)</strong>

    Aurora City was most famous tourist spot near A City. It was named after the aurora because there was always different coloured lights in the skies over that ce.

    They took a train to Aurora City. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was filled with nervousness, this seemed like her first time riding on a train.

    At least it was her first time riding on a train in this body. The male god beside her was a bit happy and a bit excited.

    Aurora City was not far from A City, they reached be there in around forty minutes.

    ¡°What are we going to Aurora City for?¡± On the train, Luo Qing Chen looked at the young man with narrowed eyes.

    His eyes seemed to be focusing on something. If she leaned over slightly, the eyes would stop on her for a bit.

    For a long time, he didn¡¯t say a thing. When Luo Qing Chen thought that he didn¡¯t hear her and wanted to turn over.

    His nice sounding voice rang beside her ear, ¡°A date.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She forced down the joy in her heart as she asked, ¡°The Baidu dictionary says that a date is time spent together between two lovers. Then are we.....¡±

    This time, Su Liang Chen didn¡¯t take a long time to answer her. He took out the cell phone from his pocket and tapped a few times on the screen before handing it to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Take a look yourself.¡±

    She took the cell phone and saw the first sentence on Baidu. Dating is a human courtship activity, used to understand each other better. It is used to find a fit, to test if someone is a suitable match.

    Damn, this vocabry is too fake! Test, choose, match? What is this!?

    ¡°I won¡¯t look!¡± Luo Qing Chen threw the phone back into his arms and looked away. She was sulking as she looked at the mountains passing by in the window!

    A person pushing a little trolley moved through the car not far away, ¡°Sunflower seeds, peanuts, juice, mineral water, and instant noodles. Does anyone want anything?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen poked her head out to take a look and pursed her lips. Her right hand went over her stomach.

    Ya, I¡¯m a bit hungry.

    Su Liang Chen¡¯s eyes turned dark. He had brought her to eat KFC at noon, she had eaten at least two-thirds of a family bucket, as well as a burger and a cup of c.

    It had only been around three hours since then and she was hungry again?

    He now knew that there was one thing in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart that he could notpare to and that was eating!

    She saw his knitted brows and his face of disbelief, making him look like he was saying: You¡¯re still eating?

    Luo Qing Chen helplessly watched the trolley leave before looking out the window again.

    ¡°Give me a cup of Haagen Daz.¡± When the little trolley was almost gone, Su Liang Chen¡¯s pleasant voice sounded.

    The service staff¡¯s face turned red and looked at him with a smile as she said, ¡°What vour do you want?¡±

    ¡°Chocte!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that her family¡¯s male god Su was being stared at with those flowery eyes and her depression instantly disappeared! She immediately became overbearing!

    The service staff had an awkward expression. She handed the chocte voured ice cream over to Su Liang Chen with a reluctant smile before she kept moving forward and shouting, ¡°Sunflower seeds, peanuts, juice, mineral water, and instant noodles. Does anyone want anything?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± He turned over with a faint gentleness in his eyes and handed the ice cream over to her, ¡°Eat slowly, it¡¯s rather cold.¡±

    The anger in her heart scattered and there was only his handsome face and warmth in her eyes.

    She remembered something profound. If you love her, take her out to eat Haagen Daz!

    [System notification: It¡¯s easy to be fat if you eat too much chocte!]

    Fat! Fat! Fat! So what if I¡¯m fat? Will I eat your food?

 Chapter 57 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 57: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 29)</h4>

    It was already six at night when they reached Aurora City and the sky was gradually bing dark, but Aurora City was apletely different scene.

    Each house was hanging a colouredntern that shed with the dark red sky, forming a colourfulndscape.

    ¡°So beautiful, it¡¯s just like the Milky Way.¡± This was the first impression Luo Qing Chen had when she saw Aurora City.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll buy something to eat.¡± Su Liang Chen slowly got up and headed to the food stall across the street.

    When there was more food around you, you would feel more hungry.

    Luo Qing Chen watched his back as her lips curled into a bright smile. She looked up slightly at the ever changing beautiful stars decorating the night.

    Mysterious and illusory. It was the mysterious night of Aurora City, attracting countless longing eyes.

    Suddenly she heard a song: I¡¯ll take you to see the night sky on Sunday, alright?

    It was Sunday night, at six thirty.

    Su Liang Chen ordered some of the more famous dishes of Aurora City: Mtang, roasted skewers, coconut jelly, chicken wings with rice, bean sprout pancake, as well as two special bowls of iced fruit rice.

    When he came back, he moved a bit faster.

    It was almost seven, she must be hungry!

    But he never thought when he came back to the beach, Luo Qing Chen would be gone.

    He unconsciously dialed her phone and after a few seconds, he heard: The number you have dialed cannot be reached at this time, please try againter......

    He was a bit worried, so he kept calling!

    Based on how she looked, she shouldn¡¯t havee to Aurora City before. It was all his fault, he should not have left her alone when he went to buy things.

    After failing to call three times, his heart felt like it was being burned. Looking at his watch, it was already past seven.

    Because of the fireworks show at the beach, the area around him was a bit noisy.

    He knitted his brows and looked around, while listening carefully.

    There were kids ying, students chatting, and a couple fighting, but there wasn¡¯t a single sound from her.....

    Not hearing her voice suddenly, he felt his heart be flustered and filled with fear. So feeling fear after losing a person was this kind of feeling.

    Su Liang Chen took a deep breath and clenched his fist.

    He made his decision, he would go to the police.

    When he was about to dial his phone, Luo Qing Chen patted his shoulder and said, ¡°What food did you buy?¡±

    His shoulders trembled and he quickly hung up. He turned around to pull her into his embrace and tightly hugged her.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as her eyes popped out and her heart almost jumped out.

    Being this close, she could smell the faint lemongrass soaping from him. Her breathing became fast and she became warm from the hug.

    After a while, he finally let her go. He looked over her before saying, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen touched her red ear awkwardly and said, ¡°Just now.....there was an olddy who asked me for directions. I saw that she was holding quite a few things, so I went to help her......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you didn¡¯t just wander off further away?¡± Su Liang Chen said with knitted brows.

    This girl clearly came to Aurora City for the first time and she was showing someone the way. It wasn¡¯t wrong to have good intentions, but we had to know our limits.

    ¡°How did you know!?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, but then she said without any energy, ¡°I thought that I could find it with my cell phone, but who knew there were so many small roads here? The more I wandered, the further I got!¡±

    Seeing her looking aggrieved with her head down, he couldn¡¯t bear to me her.

    Doing something good and still being med, she must be feeling bad.

    Su Liang Chen raised his hand and patted her head as he said, ¡°Wait for me toe back next time, alright?¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± The firework cut through the starry night, looking incredibly beautiful.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She obediently nodded with a faint smile on her lips.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

 Chapter 58 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 30)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 58: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 30)</strong></h4>

    Aurora City deserved its fame, with fireworks filling the sky and water spouting out all around. The mist slowly surrounded them, making it look an immortal¡¯s world on earth.

    They were leaning back on recliners and looking up, it was like the entire river of stars was right in front of them. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple all intersected, turning into a beautifulndscape.

    Beautiful, it was truly beautiful.

    Her lips couldn¡¯t help curling and she began to hum a song.

    ¡°It was only lively at the movie theater on Saturday because of you, I¡¯ll take you to see the night sky on Sunday, alright? Wu, the night is truly beautiful.¡± She turned over to look at Su Liang Chen beside her. Her face turned red when she noticed that he had been staring at her the entire time.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already sung what I wanted to say, then what should I do?¡± Su Liang Chen looked at her with a gentle look. His eyes were deep, but they also contained the sparkle of the stars.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as her face turnedpletely red.

    She had never seen him look this gentle before. His lips had a faint smile and he looked at her with a look of pampering, like he was looking at a treasure.

    Truly precious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked, not daring to look into his eyes. She felt her heart strangely beating fast and her breathing became quick.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± His voice softly sounded, scaring her into looking up.

    After that, his right hand pushed her scattered hair behind her ear and stroked her face with his slender fingers, stopping at her lips. Her lips were very bright, like water could drip off it at any moment.

    He used a bit of strength and pulled her closer, cing a soft kiss on her forehead.

    The warm touch made her gradually calm down and all her nervousness from beforepletely disappeared.

    She closed her eyes and when she reopened them, not just her eyes, even her heart that was trembling calmed down.

    After a bit of hesitation, he kissed her lips.

    He saw her face turnpletely red and she tightly closed her eyes, not daring to look at his face.

    Her lips were strangely sweet and there was a nice sweet fragranceing from her. He always felt like he who always had good self control was about to lose control at any moment. His face turned red, just like a boy who had kissed his first love.

    He was very careful, as if he was afraid of shattering this dream.

    After a while, when she was almost out of breath, with her body turning soft and being unable to use any strength did he finally slowly leave her lips. He looked at her with those sparkling deep and dark eyes, seemingly being filled with an indescribable sparkle.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    She seemed to havepletely forgotten the notifications of the system as she honestly looked at him with her bright eyes.

    She saw him reveal a faint smile, ¡°Study properly, I don¡¯t want tock a girlfriend in university.¡±

    ¡°I know. But no matter how hard I work, I can¡¯t go to the same university as you!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lips. There was still his gentle breathe on her lips and her face couldn¡¯t help turning red as she muttered, ¡°I actually want to go to C University.....¡±

    Su Liang Chen said with knitted brows, ¡°With your test scores, it¡¯s only right if you go to Q University.¡±

    C University was a university that had just be second grade, it was a rtively poor school even for this city. Q University was a pretty good first grade university. With her grades and several months of hard work, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to go to Q University.

    ¡°But.....¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lips andplicated emotions filled her heart.

    But C University is just next door to A University.

    She knew that with Su Liang Chen¡¯s grades, he would definitely go to A University, he might even receive a rmendation......

 Chapter 59 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 59: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 31)</strong>

    ¡°But C University¡¯s cherry blossoms are very beautiful, I like it very much.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with serious eyes.

    ¡°Speaking nonsense this seriously.¡± Su Liang Chen looked at her sparkling eyes and could guess most of what she was thinking.

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t go to Q University, rather C University was closer to A University.

    If she went to C University, she would be closer to him.....

    She really was a fool!

    When they came back to A City from Aurora City, it was already 9:30. Walking on the tree lined path, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help looking up and asking, ¡°Will you get a rmendation to A University or are you going to take the entrance test with the rest of us?¡±

    He was stunned, feeling a bit ufortable. He had never done anything for her and now she even wanted to change her school just to amodate him. Was it just for what he said, how he hoped that they wouldn¡¯t split in their third year?

    ¡°Are you really that uncaring about your future?¡± His voice was a bit cold, stopping to look at her beside him.

    The streetmp made their shadow very, very long. There was a cold wind that blew past her ears, almost reaching the depth of her heart.

    ¡°Why are you so aggressive, I¡¯m just asking something.....¡± She was a bit aggrieved. It was hard for her to feel the sweetness of a lover from him, so why did he have to be so cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m very clear on what you are thinking.¡± Su Liang Chen looked up and spoke in a voice with a slight reprimanding tone, ¡°But your future is your decision. There isn¡¯t just a tiny difference between Q University and C University, but if you don¡¯t care about your future, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    He regretted it as soon as he said it, but he did it for her. She was clearly working hard on studying, so why did she have to apply to such a school. Withpetition increasing in society, although a good diploma wouldn¡¯t y a decisive role, it could still give her a good internship opportunity......

    ¡°You¡¯re clear on everything, you know everything!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes instantly misted over and her nose became stuffy as tears almost came out. She bit her lip and angrily said, ¡°Su Liang Chen, I want to go to C University, I want to be near you. You are so cold, you will never understand!¡±

    After saying this, she angrily turned around and ran off in the direction of her house.

    Su Liang Chen stood there in a daze, like his feet were trapped in ce by invisible bolts.

    He had offended her, angered her.....

    Luo Qing Chen came home and angrily sulked in bed after her bath. How could he be so aggressive, she only wanted to go to C University for him. It had to be known that although Q University and A University were both in A City, they were as far apart as possible!

    This simply turned into a long distance rtionship! She didn¡¯t want it, she definitely didn¡¯t want it!

    When she was filled with anger, Mrs. Xu came in with a ss of milk to tell her that they were going to her grandmother¡¯s house tomorrow for New Years.

    She was stunned. She picked up the calendar to see that it was already the thirtieth tomorrow.

    What to do, she still had to prepare a New Years gift for him. Thinking of this, she shook her head and muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m angry right now, I¡¯m not giving him a New Years gift!¡±

    [System notification: Host, please don¡¯t forget your task. Your currentpletion rate is only 90%.]

    I know, I know. I¡¯m only eighteen this year, my memory isn¡¯t that bad and drinking milk each day is very good for intelligence.

    I don¡¯t know why when I vent my anger on my system, I don¡¯t feel as angry. System, you really are a treasure!

    [......] Why don¡¯t you just say that this system is a good punching bag! So angry!

 Chapter 60 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 32)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 60: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 32)</strong></h4>

    Sitting in her father¡¯s car, Luo Qing Chen decided to ignore him for the rest of this year.

    She received a text from Su Liang Chen today, there was only a single word: Sorry......

    Ze, ze! She suddenly felt that she was male god Su¡¯s first love because he was so ignorant and there was no creativity with his apology at all!

    Su Liang Chen on the other side felt very awkward. He had looked at his cell phone several times all morning, but he didn¡¯t receive any response at all.

    Although his expression didn¡¯t show anything, his actionspletely demonstrated his heart.

    For example, his mom had him buy some eggs, but he bought duck eggs in the end.

    His little brother had him buy a cup of milk tea, but he brought back coconut milk tea.

    His dad had him buy a newspaper, but he brought back a magazine.

    When he came home, his entire family was stunned!

    The Su Family¡¯s eldest son with his heaven defying memorization skills, how could he have made such mistakes!

    ¡°Son, are you alright? Are you sick?¡± Mother Su asked with a worried face.

    ¡°Bro, you, you, you, are you mutating?¡± Little Brother Su asked with a terrified face.

    ¡°Son, did the girl you like run off with someone else?¡± Father Su with a look of mncholy.

    ¡°Dad, what did you say?¡± Su Liang Chen¡¯s brain wisely chose to ignore Mother Su and Little Brother Su¡¯s words and only heard Father Su¡¯s words.

    ¡°Aiya, my son is finally in love!¡± Father Su was certain when he saw his expression. His son had the same expression when he saw his mother that year, his deep eyes were sparkling.

    Su Liang Chen was a bit stunned. Looking at his father looking like he had won the lottery, he shook off his daze.

    He put the duck eggs, coconut milk tea, and magazine on the table before softly saying, ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡±

    ¡°Son,e back soon! We¡¯re having out New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight!¡± His mother¡¯s voice sounded behind him, but he was already out the door.

    There was a beautifully wrapped little box in his pocket that had a Swarovski swan ne inside. It was the New Year¡¯s gift he wanted to give her.

    Although, what he really wanted was a ring......

    He remembered Luo Qing Chen¡¯s address from the school anniversary recordsst time. Although he had only caught a nce, he firmly remembered it.

    After half an hour, he was downstairs at her house. He took out his cell phone to send a text: Happy New Year¡¯s, I¡¯m downstairs at your house.....

    ¡°Ding ling~¡± Luo Qing Chen who was at her grandmother¡¯s house eating a roasted chicken leg heard her cell phone ring. She held the chicken leg in one hand as she opened her cell phone with the other.

    After that, the chicken leg fell onto the table and she was in apletely stunned state.

    System, nonsense system. The house he is downstairs of, which house is it! Is it my house?

    [Nonsense, otherwise!]

    Damn, why does he know where my house is! Moreover, what is he doinging to my house on New Year¡¯s Eve instead of being at home eating chicken legs for?

    The system instantly yed dead, not nning to answer her nonsensical questions.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. She came to the old folk¡¯s home to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve, she couldn¡¯t tell her dad to send her back.

    Forget it, she would go back herself!

    She quickly finished the chicken leg and drank several mouthfuls of soup before standing up while saying, ¡°Dad, mom, grandma, grandpa, I need to go back to school first. The teacher has something they need!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she ran to the train stop with her little bag.

    Her grandmother¡¯s house was only two stops away from A City. She didn¡¯t need a first ss ticket, she could just use a standing ticket.

    ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve and you still need to go to school!¡±

    ¡°Students these days! They really are hardworking!¡±

    Mrs. Xu and her grandmother¡¯s voice slowly came from not far away.

    Her expression: She couldn¡¯t hear anything!

 Chapter 61 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 61: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 33)</h4>

    When she got on the train, she immediately wanted to take out her phone to send a text to Su Liang Chen, telling him that she was on her way.

    But the moment she took out her phone, she was stunned again.

    No! Battery!

    What to do, what to do? Would he be angry and leave, never talking to her again!

    It was all her fault, why was she angry when nothing was wrong. He was clearly thinking about her good. After all, it was eighteen years of hard work, she couldn¡¯t screw it up for a moment of willfulness.

    System, do you have anything like the Anywhere Door?

    [Yes.]

    Damn, you really have it! Can I exchange for it?

    [It requires ten thousand points. The host does not have enough points and cannot redeem it.]

    Ten thousand?! Why don¡¯t you go to heaven? In this life, no, the next life, no, the next, next life, it would be unknown if I could ever get ten thousand, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen saw that the system was toozy to talk to respond. The train shook and she was sent flying.

    She didn¡¯t know how long passed, she just knew that it was already dark when she got off the train.

    Looking around, she didn¡¯t see any familiar figures. She sniffed her nose and suddenly felt a bit sad.

    She reached into her bag to get her key, but she found that there were too many things in her bag and she couldn¡¯t grab her key.

    Suddenly, she felt pain in her finger and she pulled out immediately. She found that she had been poked by something sharp in her bag and she began to bleed.

    She was feeling even more sadness in her heart. Every family was happily spending their New Year¡¯s together while she was alone.

    Her parents weren¡¯t here and the person waiting for her was gone.

    She became angry and threw her bag onto the ground. She squatted down and ced her head between her knees, as she began crying while trembling ever so slightly.

    Aiya, so frustrating, so angry!

    After a while, a bright hand rubbed her head and a clear as water voice softly spoke, ¡°What are you squatting for? Quickly get up.....¡±

    This warm hand, this familiar voice, she knew who it was, but her head went it deeper and her crying became stronger!

    It was like a child who had fallen and injured themselves. If an adult didn¡¯t care about them, they would obediently stand up and pat their wound.

    However, if an adult did care about them, it would make seeds of frustration sprout in their hearts.

    Luo Qing Chen in this moment had this kind of feeling.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, don¡¯t cry!¡± When Su Liang Chen saw that she was crying even harder, he began to il around even more. It was all his fault, he would have apologized earlier and shouldn¡¯t havee thiste.

    It was all his fault.....

    ¡°Qing Chen, I won¡¯t bully you in the future.....¡± His voice was very soft and a bit stuffed up. Compared to the clear voice which made each word sound like a pearl, it was apletely different person.

    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡ª¡± Hearing his frustrated voice, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.

    She slightly looked up with crystal like tears still dripping down her face, but there was a faint smile on her lips.

    ¡°If you say this, it isn¡¯t like Su Liang Chen at all.¡± She rubbed her nose before speaking with pouty lips.

    He raised his hand and softly wiped the tear from her face. He said in a gentle and loving voice, ¡°However you want me to be, I will be that way.¡±

    These words that seemed like a lover¡¯s talk and also didn¡¯t seem like it, when they came from his lips, it filled her body with a numbing sensation.

    ¡°Really good.¡± She opened her arms and softly hugged him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± He took a step back and put his hands into his pocket. He took out a beautifully wrapped box with a pink bow and gave it to her, ¡°Happy New Years!¡±

 Chapter 62 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 62: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 34)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Her face instantly turned red, even reaching the very tip of her ear!

    This was not shyness, but rather embarrassment!

    The other side had carefully prepared a New Year¡¯s gift for her, but her hands werepletely empty!

    What to do, it was so embarrassing?! What could she say!

    System, create a gift for me!

    [Yes, it requires.....]

    No need, your gifts are quite expensive thinking about it. Moreover, you are a sick system that likes sitting there raising prices. You specialize in extorting a cute and innocent young girl like me!

    [......] The system really wanted to break itself. It wanted to say that it would only take fifty points to exchange for the same grade gift as Su Liang Chen. But before it could even finish, it had been insulted! Human things were very cheap, how could it require a very high price to exchange for it! Is the host a fool?

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t hear a single thing the system was saying.

    The system was very proud, it didn¡¯t n on telling her this!

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want it!?¡± Su Liang Chen saw her expression changing and her face looking a bit weird. He slightly pulled his hand back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it back if you don¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°I do, I do, I do.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly took the box and said while desperately nodding, ¡°Don¡¯t take it back, I want it......¡±

    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± He awkwardly smiled as he said, ¡°This is my first time giving a girl a gift, I don¡¯t know if you like it or not.¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± She looked up and looked at him with smiling eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll like anything you give me.¡±

    After saying this, she carefully untied the ribbon, afraid that she would ruin the beautifully wrapped box.

    After that, she opened the box and the delicate swan ne appeared in front of her. The ne was dazzling and beautiful, so beautiful that it couldn¡¯t be beat.

    ¡°So beautiful, thank you.¡± She held the ne as her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    Su Liang Chen took the ne from her hands and his slender hands gently put it around her neck, helping her put it on. The delicate swan fell onto her white neck, looking like it was perfect for her.

    It was unique and perfect.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, not daring to move for a bit. She looked at the young man in front of her with an awkward look as she said, ¡°But, I forgot to prepare a New Year¡¯s gift for you.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She wanted to buy a New Year¡¯s gift, but she was just too angry on that day, so she purposefully didn¡¯t buy one.

    Actually, she never thought that she would receive a New Year¡¯s gift from him.

    It was even such a beautiful ne. He must have spent quite a bit of time to pick this......

    So regretful! Why did she have to be so willful! It was New Years and she didn¡¯t even prepare a gift for her male god!

    ¡°You did!¡± He picked her up from the ground with a faint smile as he spoke.

    Instantly, Luo Qing Chen felt her legs go numb and she fell back into his warm embrace.

    The fragrance of his body entered her nose and her slender arms tightly held her, as if she would fall down at any moment. He slightly knit his brows and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. Why was this girl so careless, if he hadn¡¯t been beside her, what would she have done.....

    After a while, she was able to stand firmly. Thinking of what he had whispered in his ears, she looked up and asked, ¡°What did I give? I didn¡¯t give anything, what did I give you?¡±

    She didn¡¯t remember giving him any gift? Could it be that she had secretly gone to his house to give him a gift while sleepwalking?

    Only then did his clear voice slowly sound beside her ear.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, what?¡±

    ¡°You gave me a Luo Qing Chen. I like it very much, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 63 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 63: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 35)</h4>

    Throughout the whole winter break, she thought about what Su Liang Chen said every night.

    ¡°You gave me a Luo Qing Chen. I like it very much, thank you.¡±

    This phrase waspletely invincible, lingering in her mind without leaving.

    After the winter break was over, they weed the most important sprint in the lives of third year high school students.

    There was only one hundred and fifty days before the entrance exams.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s grades were considered stable. Her practice tests all passed Q University¡¯s line by twenty marks and Su Liang Chen had tested her level, so it was no problem for her to get into Q University.

    But thinking about the countdown decreasing day by day, her heart was still filled with nervousness.

    This was a race against time. Or it could be said the entrance exam was like an army of ten thousand going across a single wooden, they would fall down and crack if they weren¡¯t careful.

    There was only fifty days left before the entrance exams.

    Today she was in charge of cleaning up and she had to write the necessary material for tomorrow on the ckboard.

    She stood on her chair with a thought filled look in her eyes. She was struggling to solve the question for tomorrow on the ckboard.

    A little ball with mass m is fixed at the bottom of a tube. A line is used to connect this little ball to a little block with M=km......The little ball¡¯s spin velocity does not change, so what is the eleration of the little block¡¯s downward descent?

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard.....¡± Luo Qing Chen was writing the question on the board while muttering to herself.

    ¡°Try it with Newton¡¯s Second Law?¡± There was suddenly a voice that rang through the empty ssroom.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and fell off the chair.

    Moving as fast as lightning, Tang Yu instantly caught her, stopping her froming into contact with the ground

    ¡°Tang Yu?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She picked up a book on the podium to p his hand on her waist.

    She didn¡¯t use much force, but it was enough to make Tang Yu let go.

    After that, she quickly moved half a meter away. She had a cold look and spoke with a cold snort, ¡°What business does ssmate Tang have with me?¡±

    She didn¡¯t hate Tang Yu, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t like this kind of person. Thinking about it, hering to this world was intricately rted to Tang Yu.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his words, the original host wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide by jumping off the roof. Then again, after she came to this world, Tang Yu had given her quite a bit of trouble.

    Although Qian Fei Fei was the initiator, it still couldn¡¯t affect the bad image of Tang Yu in her mind!

    ¡°I.....¡± He hesitated in speaking. Seeing her not want to approach him at all, he didn¡¯t know why his heart felt especially ufortable.

    A long time ago, he was the focal point of her eyes. It was like wherever he went, her eyes would follow.

    But now, if he approached her even a bit, her face was covered in disgust and indifference.....

    Why, why was it like this? If he did something wrong in the past, couldn¡¯t they just start over?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before saying with a taunting smile, ¡°Perhaps I should be asking, what business does ssmate Qian Fei Fei have?¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t be here without a reason. Other than because of Qian Fei Fei, she couldn¡¯t think a second reason Tang Yu woulde looking for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not rted to her.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s brows knit and his emotions swayed.

    Without knowing why, he didn¡¯t want to mention Qian Fei Fei. He liked her that much in the past, but now it didn¡¯t seem the thing.

    Compared to Qian Fei Fei, he seemed more interested in the young girl in front of him.

 Chapter 64 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 36)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 64: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 36)</strong></h4>

    ¡°It¡¯ll be the entrance exams soon, which schools are you taking the test for?¡± Tang Yu saw that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, so he revealed a smile and narrowed his eyes as he asked Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Does it matter to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen did not hesitate to shut him down.

    Is this person sick! He doesn¡¯t care about what school Qian Fei Fei is going to, why is he caring about what school she¡¯s going to?

    It really was like what the system said: Since ancient times, deep emotions can¡¯t gain something, only by ignoring will one gain the heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I.....I was just casually asking.....¡± Tang Yu¡¯s expression became a bit dark and there was an indescribable difort in his heart.

    His grades weren¡¯t that bad, he was ced in the year¡¯s top thirty. If he had the chance to go to the same university as her, there might be a chance.....

    After all, Su Liang Chen was going to A University and she couldn¡¯t do the same.

    They were destined to go to different universities and he understood the concept of firste, first serve.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a snort, ¡°What? You¡¯re not asking which school your Qian Fei Fei is going?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going to A University.¡± Tang Yu gave a shrug and spoke with a helpless smile.

    Other than Qian Fei Fei¡¯s decent english marks, she couldn¡¯tpare to him in her other subjects. She actually wanted to go to A University, he also felt it was a bit incredible.

    But since she was chasing after her love, he as the year round spare tire had no qualifications to say anything.

    And he really didn¡¯t want to keep being the spare tire......

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she said whileughing, ¡°Based on her grades?¡±

    She wants to go to A University with her grades!? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t a joke!

    Perhaps Qian Fei Fei will say: If there is a will, there is a way!

    But the problem was, was there anyone at Royal High School that wanted to go to A University more than her, Luo Qing Chen!

    Her boyfriend was at A University, alright? Alright? Alright?

    But! But people had to know their limits, A University¡¯s grade line was not something normal people could reach.

    She couldn¡¯t even do it with her Memory Bread, was there a need to mention Qian Fei Fei?

    ¡°I also advised her against it, but she wants to go, so there¡¯s no other choice!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile as he said, ¡°Perhaps the male god that she liked all these years will appreciate her effort!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen said while coldlyughing, ¡°You¡¯re making this treasure die ofughter!¡±

    ¡°So where are you going? Are you also going to A University to be near Su Liang Chen?¡± Tang Yu looked up at her with a pair of deeply affectionate and eager eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°What does it.....¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to you where she is going?¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to shut him down, a clear as water voice came from the back door of the ssroom.

    Su Liang Chen was wearing a white uniform and carrying his bag over one shoulder as he slowly walked towards her. The sunlight sprinkled over his white face and it was so beautiful that it seemed to be glowing.

    His eyes were cold and when he walked past Tang Yu, he didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. It was like there was no one standing there, it was nothing but thin air.

    ¡°Su Liang Chen?¡± Tang Yu slightly knit his brows and looked at Su Liang Chen standing beside her. Without knowing why, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    He saw him pick up the chalk and write the answers for all the main questions on the chalkboard. His speed was as smooth as writing ancient calligraphy. After two minutes and eighteen seconds, he put down the chalk in his hand and finished answering all the questions.

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen on the spot. When he wrote the answers, he went from one question to another, not pausing at all in between.

    It was like all the questions on the ckboard were all the same.

    ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡± Su Liang Chen put his hands in his pocket and looking at Luo Qing Chen standing in a daze, his voice became even more loving, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 37)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 65: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 37</strong>)</h4>

    At the gate of the school, Su Liang Chen showed that his mood was pretty good as he went home with a faint smile on his lips.

    This was because he had used his top of the school identity to ruthlessly beat down Tang Yu.

    ¡°School hunk Su¡¯s mood seems pretty good!¡± Luo Qing Chen stood beside him, giving a softugh.

    She seemed to know why his mood was so good.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ve sent my love rival packing.¡± He raised his right hand to rub her head as he said with a faint smile, ¡°I am a bit possessive, does Qing Chen not like it?¡±

    He was a bit worried that his strong possessiveness would make her feel pressured. But he didn¡¯t know why, his heart was that small, hoping that her eyes would always remain on him.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Qing Chen honestly nodded before looking at him and saying, ¡°I like you, more than anything in this world.¡±

    After a while, he revealed a faint smile and pinched her face as he said, ¡°Silly!¡±

    The setting sunlight stretched their shadows out very long. In a little alley, he softly held her hand.

    He knew that in this life, he never wanted to let go of this delicate little hand because the warmth from this hand warmed his ice cold heart.

    This kind of him with her was truly blessed.

    Time passed very quickly and when they were holding hands again, it was after their entrance exam.

    In a cafe beside the amusement park, Luo Qing Chen was inside wearing a pair of blue overalls and she had just ordered a strawberry parfait. She looked at the serious youth helping her count her marks, or perhaps it was better to call him the youth who attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Un, there is no problem going to Q University, you should be thirty points over the requirement.¡± Su Liang Chen put down his pen and his mark sheet, looking at her with a smile as he spoke.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a shrug, ¡°I know! I have already counted, but you wanted to count it again.¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t as happy as one imagined being able to get into Q University because she would soon be divided from him!

    She was in despair! Why couldn¡¯t Q University be beside A University! System, system, when will Q University relocate and move to a new campus?

    [The host is asking for too much! After all, that is impossible!] The system emotionlessly cut off her thoughts!

    System why do you have to use such forceful words when reprimanding me, can¡¯t you just directly say it!

    [No!] The system felt a taste of pride! Although it knew that it could be killed by a certain someone!

    Goodbye! Goodbye! Goodbye!

    The system has be more and more arrogant with her. When she insulted it in the past, it would at most pretend to be dead and ignore her. But now.....He, he!

    However, although she felt that sometimes the system wasn¡¯t that cute, it did bring her a bit of good news on Qian Fei Fei and Tang Yu.

    Who were the supporting male lead and female lead of this world.

    It said that in order to get into A University, Qian Fei Fei used advanced technology to sessfully sneak her cell phone past the metal detector and into the test room. Of course, she couldn¡¯t escape the sharp eyes of the invigtor in the end.

    In the end, she lost the right to participate in the entrance exam and went to a youth detention center for three months. She also lost the right to take the entrance exam for the rest of her life.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help trembling. The entrance exam punished cheating so seriously, they even locked people up in prison!

    But she didn¡¯t have any sympathy for Qian Fei Fei. Everyone had to be responsible for their actions, kindness and evil would be returned in turn.

    Her side task could be considered finished, but her main task remained at ny affection without moving at all!

    Aiya, her heart is so tired!

 Chapter 66 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 66: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (Part 38)</strong>

    As for Tang Yu, his entrance exam results weren¡¯t good at all and he didn¡¯t reach Q University¡¯s grade line at all. When he was nning, he even asked Luo Qing Chen what her second choices were. He thought that if Luo Qing Chen also failed, he could stick with her.

    This thought made Luo Qing Chen unable to stop herself fromughing in her heart! He was simply brain damaged!

    ¨C

    There was a three month long holiday after the entrance exams. Other than the asional date with Su Liang Chen, Luo Qing Chen spent the rest of her time sitting at home letting the air conditioner blow over her, watching TV while eating snacks.

    So on the first day of school, she became a fat circle.

    When she walked out of her door, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that she might lose the title of the school flower!

    Why would some people never get fat even after eating and she would gain three pounds just from drinking a sip of water!

    Why were the heavens so unfair!? She was very dissatisfied with this!

    But it was a good thing appearance decided everything. She wore pink and white pleated skirt and there were still many passionate gazes that fell on her when she entered Q University!

    She had even sent a text to Su Liang Chen in the morning, asking if he wanted to walk her to school. After all, A University and Q University had different ss times.

    But she never thought that her school hunk Su would actually reject her! His reason was that he was taking his little brother on a pic!

    She instantly sent an angry message: Goodbye!

    Why were men all like this now! They didn¡¯t know how to cherish something after obtaining it! The super invincible was going too far!

    She held her admission notice as she looked around herself. Q University was very beautiful, the tree lined path had pear blossoms on both sides and the flowers would fall with the warm wind.

    Of course, other than the trees, there were also many clubs recruiting people. It made people dazzled and overwhelmed.

    There were many new studentsing in for admissions. Q University was incredibly big, she couldn¡¯t find the admissions office after wandering all over the ce.

    Standing at a crossroad, she looked left and right. Finally she decided to go left because there were more people to the left!

    Books always said that it¡¯s never wrong to go in the direction with more people!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± When she took two steps to the left, there was a clear as water voice that rang out from behind her.

    With a warm breeze, it blew up her pleated skirt and a pear flowers fell out of the trees tond in her long hair.

    She suddenly turned around and saw Su Liang Chen standing not far away.

    He watched as she slowly walked over and raised his left hand to take the pear flowers out of her hair. He pointed to the right side and said with a gentle smile, ¡°The admissions office is over there.¡±

    ¡°You.....Didn¡¯t you go on a pic with your little brother today?¡± There was a hard to hide smile on her lips as she asked this rhetorical question.

    Su Liang Chen had a yful smile, not looking like an indifferent male god at all. He softly took her hand and said, ¡°I tricked you.....¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a stunned expression.

    After all, she never thought that Su Liang Chen could actually trick people!?

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go check in.¡± He had a faint smile and was in a very good mood.

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind him, peeking at the admission notice in his hands. She asked in a confused voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t A University¡¯s admission the day after tomorrow? Why did you bring your admission notice?¡±

    ¡°Who said I was going to A University?¡± Su Liang Chen had a faint smile. It was like he was saying something normal, as he spoke in a voice with no fluctuations at all.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stay calm in this moment. She stopped moving and found she didn¡¯t have the strength to take another step forward.

    ¡°You.....You¡¯s going to Q University?¡± Although she didn¡¯t dare believe it, she also wasn¡¯t a fool.

 Chapter 67 - Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (End)

    <h4>Chapter 67: Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king (End)</h4>

    Time, ce, person, admission letter......

    After eliminating everything else that was impossible, the only impossibility left.....was the truth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He turned around and his left hand grabbed her hand. Seeing her slightly looking down, he said in a pampering voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to throw my girlfriend to the other side of the city, I want to by her side forever.¡±

    ¡°Su Liang Chen.¡± She gave a sniff and slightly looking up, there were tears in the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Not allowed to cry.¡± His slender hands took out a handkerchief from his bag and he wiped her eyes before saying, ¡°To me, it¡¯s all the same wherever I go.¡±

    As long as he was beside her, that was enough.

    She gave a gentle nod before throwing herself into his chest with eyes filled with tears and saying, ¡°I like Su Liang Chen the most.¡±

    He was a bit stunned, but his lips curled into a faint smile as he tightly held her and said, ¡°I love you, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    In that moment, she felt those gentle and loving six words made her much more happy than the system¡¯s 100%.

    [Does the host wish to remain? Yes/No.]

    Yes.

    There was no hesitation, this was the inevitable choice.

    Their university life passed much quicker than she imagined. Whenever Luo Qing Chen was sick, he would immediatelye to her side. Each time Luo Qing Chen skipped ss, he would immediately go with her or bring her back to ss (depending on his mood!). Every time Luo Qing Chen tried to cram before a test, he could easily guess all the questions and let her pass smoothly.

    In her four years of university, as long as Su Liang Chen was by her, she was especially happy.

    Time passed very quickly and four years went by in the blink of an eye. They were hailed as the most attractive couple of Q University and no one could shake their feelings in all four years.

    Everyone said that one changed boyfriends and girlfriends quickly in university, but they used real facts to prove that there was a love that would always remain in this world.

    On graduation day, she was taking pictures in an empty ce with a graduation cap on.

    A ssmate saw Su Liang Chen standing under a pear flower tree with a smile and said, ¡°Your boyfriend is waiting for you!¡±

    She pursed her lips into a smile and took off the graduation cap as she came forward before saying with a smile, ¡°I graduated.¡±

    The graduation ceremony for each department was different. Su Liang Chen¡¯s department held their graduation ceremony a few days ago.

    He said at that time that when she graduated, he would give her a pleasant surprise. She didn¡¯t expect anything and thought he meant he would give her flowers, but she never thought that.....

    ¡°Un.¡± Su Liang Chen nodded. He then took out a box from his pocket and went on one knee while saying, ¡°ssmate Su, are you prepared to be Mrs. Su?¡±

    This ring, he wanted to give it to her four years ago, but they were still students, so he waited four years.

    She knew how much hardship he had to endure.

    Instantly, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red. Her hands covered her face as she peeked out through her fingers and shyly said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    ¡°Marry me.¡± His deep eyes lit up and there was a faint smile on his lips.

    She reached out her left hand and said with a nod, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The diamond ring was slowly set on her ring finger, marking the happiness of her life.

    ¡°Woah!¡± When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, there was arge group of brothers that appeared behind Su Liang Chen. They were holding pink balloons as they surrounded them. They congratted them with their most sincere smiles.

    A monthter, they held a wedding ceremony in the romantic Maldives. They exchanged rings and gave each other their vows. They would hold and love each other, growing old together.

    They lived to the age of seventy. During one of their cruises, a storm hit their ship and they died together.

    But they had died with smiles on their faces, lying in their bed together as their cabin filled with water. They were deeply looking into each other¡¯s eyes, reflecting the scenes from their lives together.

    A sweet and happy life.

 Chapter 68 - Su Liang Chenâ€™s side story

    <strong>Chapter 68: Su Liang Chen¡¯s side story</strong>

    Thank you for your faint smile, it made me panic in my youth. ¡ª¡ªSu Liang Chen.

    My first time seeing her was an afternoon after school. She came to the cafe I was working in and took a seat by the window.

    The sun outside the window sprinkled onto her white face and the rainbow bracelet jingling on her wrist, it was truly beautiful.

    But when she gave me that note, my heart didn¡¯t like it. She said she liked me and was this direct.

    I didn¡¯t like direct girls, so my first impression of her wasn¡¯t good.

    She said she wanted a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee. I don¡¯t know why, but I made a very bitter cup of ck coffee for her.

    I swear that I¡¯ve never done this before, this was the first time.

    After she drank her coffee, her face didn¡¯t look too good.

    I saw that her face was as pale as paper, but her eyes were clear as water. My lips raised into a faint smile and I didn¡¯t know why my heart skipped a beat, like a soft spot was touched.

    It should be at that time that I¡¯ve found the beauty of this world. Other than her, everything else was boring.

    Her shyness when she looked at me, her concentration when she yed the piano, her screaming into the rain, and that kiss that made people unable to stop.

    Everything sent waves through my heart as calm as dead water.

    No, it was a storm.

    I had been the focal point wherever I went since I was young, but when we rode my bicycle through the little alley near the school, I found that she was also something that people weren¡¯t willing to look away from.

    Ha, ha, I was the same. There were times when even I secretly wanted to take a few peeks.

    Over time, I found that care and attention became a habit.

    A terrifying habit.

    She got off the bus every day at around 7:20 and then went to the breakfast shop to the right to buy some breakfast. She loved to eat seaweed wrapped rice each day and she seemed to hate bread the most.....

    I remember one time when she got off the bus at 7:30 and everything in the breakfast shop had been sold, only leaving bread.

    She angrily grabbed the boss and said that she would never eat at their store again.

    I don¡¯t know why she hated bread, but since I notice that fact, I didn¡¯t like eating bread that much either.

    Her character straightforward. There were times when she was overbearing and times when she was shy.

    I remember when she came to our ssroom to stop me. Actually I saw her, I also saw the rainbow bracelet she was wearing. Without knowing why, I was actually filled with iparable joy in that moment. As for what ssmate Fang Tian Tian was saying, I didn¡¯t hear a single word.

    Then she said that she could stop flowers for me. I didn¡¯t know what kind of expression I had in that moment, but there was only joy in my heart.

    I felt that this girl in front of me was different from others, she was very interesting. It made people unable to stop thinking about approaching her.

    Later I told her to study properly, I didn¡¯t want to lose a girlfriend when going to university. I didn¡¯t know if she understood or not, but I agreed to her so called deal.

    To talk about the day that I was most moved, it was when she appeared in the science ssroom. My heart was about to jump out in that moment. There were all kinds of feelings in my heart, joy, being moved, happiness......

    She walked towards me like a dazzling light, shining down on my unguarded heart.

    Bright and warm.

    I knew in that moment that the luckiest thing in my life was meeting her.

    Our story didn¡¯t have anyrge waves, but the peaceful years made me feel iparably cherished.

    We would fight and give each other the silent treatment, but it would always be better in less than twenty hours.

    That was our first agreement, our final thought.

    Day and night, year after year, even if you didn¡¯t need it, I would always be there!

    The first moment of spring, the first blossoms of spring, the winds of spring, none of it couldpare to you.

 Chapter 69 - Little theater side stor

    <h4><strong>Chapter 69: Little theater side story</strong></h4>

    The bronze mirror lit up with a bright light.

    A young man was standing in front of the mirror. He was wearing a white dress shirt and a ck tie, looking handsome from every angle.

    [System: The curtain on the forty chapter messy y has finally fallen. For people like us who couldn¡¯t swallow this, we can finally take a break. Next will be the most interesting ten question and answer session. We ask everyone to give a round of mechanical apuse to wee the ?Indifferent School Hunk? world¡¯s main lead, Su Liang Chen.]

    The system very excitedly pped by itself!

    [¡°Hello, ssmate Su Liang Chen.¡±]

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    [Are you very happy seeing the the system! (>^¦Ø^<)]

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with her for a long time, your personality has changed. Of course if you want to change from a system to a cat, I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡±

    [TL Note: The system made a cat face above.]

    [Sorry, the system has been attacked by an unknown program and a mistake has urred.] The system immediately changed and restored its mechanical tone.

    ¡°Un.¡±

    [¡°Question one: What feeling did you have when meeting her in the 90¡ã Cafe for the first time?]

    ¡°She was very beautiful and the rainbow bracelet was also beautiful. Only, she was too straightforward with her confession. If you had to give it a score, it would be a negative score!¡±

    [Ke, ke, she knows the score you gave her!]

    ¡°Oh, is that so? A negative score for a second and full scores for the rest of our life.¡±

    The system shook its non-existent hands in difort, being fed dog food again after being caught off guard!

    [¡°Second question: Why did you change the original ?My future is not a dream? to ?Exclusive taste??¡±]

    ¡°I liked it.¡±

    The system thinks the male god really is a male god, so straight forward!

    [¡°Third question: Is she your first love?¡±]

    ¡°Yes. She is the first person that I loved and the only person that I loved.¡±

    [¡°Fourth question: In your heart, what kind of personality does she have?¡±]

    ¡°No sense of direction, no sense of direction at all. I remember the time when we went to France after our wedding, she was standing right beside the toilet when she ran over to me and asked where the toilet was.¡±

    The system was very shocked, there was such a weak.....A cute girl who was directional challenged in this world!

    [¡°Fifth question: Who is the person you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Do you still need to ask? Of course it¡¯s Tang Yu! That¡¯s why on the day before the entrance exam, I had someone y the drums all night underneath his house to make it impossible for him to put in any effort for Q University.¡±

    The system felt that a certain person was bing more and more scary, ying more and more tricks!

    [¡°Sixth question: When was the moment she made your heart skip the most?¡±]

    ¡°That afternoon, the teacher said that someone was transferring to the science ss, my mind was filled with her. That hope boiled every drop of blood in my body, telling me that that person was her. Her at that time was truly very, very beautiful.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: Why did you bring her to Aurora City?¡±]

    ¡°Because I wanted to bring her to the most beautiful night on a Sunday night.¡±

    [¡°Eight question: What feeling did you have for Fang Tian Tian? After all, wasn¡¯t she the female lead?¡±]

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t the cannon fodder? You think I knew that your so called cannon fodder had changed ces with her?¡±

    [Sorry, the system has made a mistake and made a mistake calcting the factors of this world. This system willpensate the hostter.] The system changed again. It asked itself, why did it make such a dumb mistake!?

    [¡°Ninth question: Why did you test for Q University without telling her?¡±]

    ¡°I wanted to see her pleasantly surprised expression and then she would hug me and grab my shirt.¡±

    The system swallowed a mouthful of air, signalling that it didn¡¯t like eating this dog food.

    [¡°Tenth question: If you could say the most moving words of love, what would you say?¡±]

    ¡°Good morning, good night.¡±

    His lips had a faint smile as his clear as water voice said the world¡¯s sweetest four words.

    There was no going back, they had been together until their hairs were white.

    [I now solemnly announce that the interview of the ?Indifferent School Hunk? world¡¯s male lead, Su Liang Chen is over. Giving a single mechanical p.]

    After that, a single p rang out!

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 2/100]

 Chapter 70 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 1)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 70: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 1)</strong></h4>

    [Host, wee back.]

    ¡°Hello!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mood was pretty good. Although they weren¡¯t born together in the previous world, they died together in the end.

    Although she was unwilling, there was no need to experience the feeling of separating which was truly good!

    After that, the image on the bronze mirror gradually cleared.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Cannon fodder counterattacking the indifferent campus king?

    Experience: 300/10000

    Exchange points: 900 (Originally 1200. Piano skills -100, Memory Bread -200.)

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Reward: One dense fragrant incense

    ¡°I forgot to askst time, what is this thing?¡±

    [A powerful aphrodisiac.]

    ¡°God damn, what are you giving me this for?¡±

    [The host can choose to refuse it!]

    ¡°I want it! You want to take away my reward, no conscience!¡± Aiya! So angry! The reward for the mission is so bad, her mood was very bad!

    The bronze mirror changed again.

    [System notification: Because of a mistake in the previous world, the identity was announced wrong. The female lead was not Fang Tian Tian, but rather Luo Qing Chen. The system has already fixed this and to make up for the host¡¯s losses, the system will give 1/10000 storage space. In any world, the host can put an item into the space. (The volume can¡¯t be too big and it won¡¯t take live items!)]

    ¡°Damn, I knew it! That Fang Tian Tian looked like a cannon fodder and this treasure clearly looked like the female lead! System, you really should fix yourself, you can even get this wrong!¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. A good female lead was called cannon fodder by the system, she didn¡¯t believe it if it said it didn¡¯t do it on purpose!

    [The system has given thepensation, does the host ept it: Yes/No.]

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll definitely take it!¡± She understood a portable space, it was definitely a golden ring!

    But she could only ce one thing in it, she had to properly think over it.

    [System notification: The host¡¯s portable space is already full.]

    ¡°Why? Why is it full when I haven¡¯t even put anything in?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a look of confusion.

    [The host has ced the dense fragrant incense inside!]

    ¡°WTF? Broken system, you¡¯re bullying this treasure again!¡±

    [The host will start the third mission in three minutes. The mission¡¯s status is as follows.]

    Experience: 300/10000

    Appearance: 80/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Charm: 70/100

    Figure: 70/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    ¡°Damn, this mission¡¯s strength is so high! Then would I suddenly be a powerful warrior!¡±

    After that, the bronze mirror changed again.

    [Mission grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 2000 Reward item: Teleporting canvas shoes (One use).]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Ling Xiu

    Supporting male lead: Su Ye

    Supporting female lead: Witch Lord Xi Ying

    Cannon fodder: Huan Yu Ning

    Mission content: [Return to a day before the death of the female lead and obtain the love of the male lead, Ling Xiu.]

    [System notification: Because this task is special, the host will receive two things before going into the world. 1: A heart. 2: Exquisite Ring.]

    ¡°Hea.....Heart?¡± Luo Qing Chen was scared by the system, ¡°What do you mean by heart? Could it be that when the previous host died, she didn¡¯t even have a heart?¡±

    [Yes.] After a while, the system¡¯s voice slowly came from the pure void, having a slightly dark meaning to it.

    [The host has epted the previous host¡¯s memories! Memories are currently being imported now! Host, please secure yourself!]

    ¡°Aiya! Even ignoring questions now! System, you¡¯ve be sozy!¡±

 Chapter 71 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 71: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 2)</strong>

    When she opened her eyes, she was lying inside a crystal pce. Her eyes were red and there was a mist over the corner of her eyes.

    This story was indeed quite sad.

    The previous host in her past life was the most pampered little princess of the Heaven Race. However when she was young, she broke the Heaven Burning Lamp when she was ying. She thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter if thismp was broken, but thismp fell into the mortal world.

    The Heavenly Emperor flew into a rage and banished her to the mortal world. When she was prepared to make her final plea of innocence, an ident happened.

    In this world, she was known as a golden hunter by all. As long as she epted a task, there was nothing that was impossible.

    The reason why the previous host was so powerful was because she was kidnapped to a beastmen ind when she was six. The entire ind was filled with these vicious monsters, as well as over two thousand little girls like her, but in the end, only she survived.

    She didn¡¯t know who caught her, she only knew that the moment the monster¡¯s blood entered her body, it became much stronger.

    In the heavens and on the continent, there were three races with powerful spiritual energy. They were the Heaven Race, the Beast Race, and the Witch Race.

    As a famous undefeated hunter, the original host received the Beast King¡¯s orders to go to the Tomb of the Living Dead and find a corpse from the Profound Ice Grave, which had a Beast God mark on its neck. Then she was to burn the corpse with Nether mes, letting it nevere back to life.

    She didn¡¯t understand why the Beast King would be so ruthless towards a dead person, but the other side had offered her a significant amount ofpensation, so she epted this task.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t take business from the rich.

    The Profound Ice Grave of the Tomb of the Living Dead was in a terrifying ice mountain. When the original host used all her strength to get here, she never thought that therge tomb would be filled with blood sucking monsters.

    When she thought she would die from the surrounding blood sucking monsters, the male lead Ling Xiu appeared.

    He appeared before her covered in blood, but he had a peerless face that couldn¡¯t be described. He had a pair of dark blue eyes that were like the brightest stars in the sky, snow white skin that seemed to be sparkling, slightly red lips, and his body was releasing a cold aura that no one could approach.

    She saw him use his hand to pull out a blood sucking monster¡¯s heart and swallowed it.

    When all the monsters had fallen, he moved in front of her. He reached out with his white hand covered in blood and said in a stuttering voice, ¡°All.....All dead. Don¡¯t.....be afraid.¡±

    He had suffered heavy injuries and he was bleeding all over his body. The previous host helped him wrap up his wounds and asked him about the situation, but the person in front of her kept looking forward in a daze, like he was an idiot.

    That night, the host found the mark on his neck. He was the corpse the Beast King wanted her to burn with the Nether me. Other than the Beast Race¡¯s Beast King, there was only a single Beast God, Ling Xiu.

    The previous host looked at him sleeping soundly beside her while being covered in blood. She remembered the scene of him standing in front of her, letting the monsters rip apart his skin. She finally extinguished the Nether me and decided to give up the task.

    When he woke up, the previous host told him that the two of them had to leave this ice mountain or they would die here.

    Ling Xiu nodded, signaling that he would follow her. This was because the moment he came to life and opened his eyes, the first person he saw was her.

    He protected her, killing all the monsters in their path. This kind of killing exhausted all his energy, but he was dead set on protecting her, not letting her be injured in the slightest.

    Perhaps it was in that moment that the previous host fell in love with him.

    The previous host knew that this man was not a living person because he didn¡¯t have a heart. He dug out hearts to eat because he needed to maintain his vitality.

    The corpse the Beast King wanted her to find was him, but he had already awakened and had be an undead.

 Chapter 72 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 72: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 3)</h4>

    Finally, after they passed through many different dangers and came out of the ice mountain, Ling Xiu fainted.

    The instant he fainted, the Witch Race¡¯s Witch Lord Xi Ying appeared. She used her powerful witchcraft to heal the heavily injured previous host.

    She brought them back to the Witch Race¡¯s Phoenix Feather City and locked them up in the dungeon.

    The previous host only learned that the Beast God Ling Xiu had betrayed the Beast Race for Witch Lord Xi Ying.

    In a battle between the Beast Race and the Witch Race, Ling Xiu actually blocked the Beast Race¡¯s treasured Divine Law Bead¡¯s power for Xi Ying, falling into hell forever.

    When Xi Ying found him, his heart had already been swallowed by countless sorrows, losing his life. In order to save him, she used the forbidden technique of the Witch Race, trapping his primordial spirit inside his body. He would never die and there would be a chance that he would awaken.

    But after he awakened, he had to have a heart filled with beastmen power.

    This heart needed to be cultivated from an early age. Xi Ying had divined the time and put over two thousand little girls on the beastmen ind ahead of time, allowing only the strongest heart to survive.

    The person who had this heart was only a container in Witch Lord Xi Ying¡¯s eyes.

    Three days after they came to the Phoenix Feather City, Xi Ying activated the altar and took the previous host¡¯s heart from her body, before throwing her out of the Phoenix Feather City.

    Even she thought that she had finished her mortal life like this. The moment she lost her heart, the memory of her being the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess appeared in her mind.

    But, she had notpletely died.

    When she fell out of Phoenix Feather City, she hadnded onto a floating mountain and was saved by an expert.

    But because shecked a heart, she couldn¡¯t live.

    Finally, her thoughts passed through space and time to reach the Chaotic Space, bringing the host Luo Qing Chen here.

    [Host, host, it has already been six hours since you opened your eyes!] The system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded in her ear.

    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sat up.

    Looking around herself, there was no one there.

    System, you¡¯ve given me a heart, right?

    [Does the host think you can wake up otherwise?]

    Humph, didn¡¯t that Beast God Ling Xiu wake up? Why can¡¯t I!

    [He is a Beast God. Do you know what a Beast God is?]

    I don¡¯t know!

    [It seems like the host has to be sent to a world with only beastmen next time.] The system secretly had some thoughts!

    Humph! The bad system is thinking of another evil n.

    This ring......

    [This is the Exquisite Ring. Although the previous host was a mortal when she was banished, after her ¡®arduous training¡¯, her cultivation technique and skills are quite good! But host.....even if your strength is a bit high, you only have empty strength.]

    Damn.....System, why do I feel like you¡¯re saying I have nothing!

    [The host is very useful. Do you need me to take back the Exquisite Ring?]

    No! Your head is filled with thoughts of taking back this and that, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!

    [The Exquisite Ring is very strong, the host can use it when you are in danger, but there is a w.]

    What?

    [If it meets water, its ability will be temporarily lost.] The system honestly replied.

    ¡°Miss, are you awake?¡± A gentle voice came from not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen sat up and looked at the girl in front of her in a daze. She was wearing a moon white robe, with skin like gtin, snow white dashed with a trace of a blush. Her vermilion lips had a faint smile to it.

    Instantly, she was actually dazed looking at her. The world had such a nation copsing beauty. Those eyes were filled with the sorrow of the world and an endless story.

 Chapter 73 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 73: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 4)</strong>

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked while staring in a daze.

    ¡°My surname is Xi and my name is Ru You.¡± Xi Ru You slowly walked beside her with very gentle steps. There was a faint smile on her lips and there seemed to be a slight blush to them.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over her. Although she was incredibly beautiful, she could tell her age from her actions and words. She should be older than her.

    ¡°Many thanks for saving me.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded to show her gratitude.

    Although she didn¡¯t save the previous host, the previous host had already returned to the Heavenly Pce to be the little princess again.

    Right now, she didn¡¯t know if it was a curse or a blessing.

    ¡°I know you are Luo Qing Chen, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s little princess.¡± Xi Ru You¡¯s smile concealed nothing.

    ¡°You know?¡± She was very shocked, it seemed like this person¡¯s background was not small.

    ¡°I used to be someone from the Heaven Race.¡± Xi Ru You took her pulse before cing her hand on her heart. Her expression changed as she said, ¡°As expected, everything isn¡¯t over.¡±

    System, who is she?

    [She used to be one of the Heaven Race, but she had already left the Heaven Race when the previous host was born.]

    Damn! Distant rtives!

    [You can¡¯t be considered so. She loved the previous old Beast King and betrayed the Heaven Race for the Beast King. The Heaven Race has trapped the old Beast King in the Thunder Hell, so she has been thinking of a way to save him the entire time.]

    Old Beast King? Then who is the current Beast King?

    [Ling Xiu¡¯s big brother, Ling Shuang.]

    Ha? Then you mean the person in front of me is the male lead¡¯s.....mother?

    [Yes.]

    Alright, understood! You can leave now!

    [......] The host really used the system and kicked it away right after.

    ¡°I still have some very important things to take care of, many thanks for big sister Ru You for saving me.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood up as she spoke.

    Xi Ru You didn¡¯t stop her, rather she gave her a set of new clothes as she spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Alright, be careful on your way. Phoenix Feather City is to the west. There is only one path normal people can take if they want to head there.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. It was like this person could see through her. She gave a slight nod as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Applying as a maid.¡±

    ¨C

    After saying goodbye to Xi Ru You, Luo Qing Chen left the wandering immortal mountain for Phoenix Feather City. Calcting the time, it would take her around three-four days to reach it.

    This body¡¯s strength was very good, she didn¡¯t feel any fatigue even after walking for an entire day.

    Xi Ru You had told her that the Witch Race¡¯s crown prince was a person who loved his citizens. In order to allow the mortals to learn about the lives of the Witch Race, he would choose several normal citizens each year toe to Phoenix Feather City to be maids, allowing them to learn about the lives of the Witch Race.

    It had to be known, although the lives of the Witch Race wasn¡¯t as long as the Heaven Race or the Beast Race, it was much longer than that of humans.

    ¡°Save me!¡± When she was roasting a pheasant, there was a pitiful cry from in front of her.

    Luo Qing Chen put down the branch and walked forward. She saw arge wild boar currently attacking someone.

    The boar waspletely red, like it had mutated. There was a schrly looking man lying underneath its foot, who looked to be in his twenties.

    Luo Qing Chen was eating a pheasant leg, while looking like she was considering if she should save him or not.

    Why did she feel like this boar was waiting for her to save him!?

    ¡°Hey, you over there eating the pheasant leg, quickly save me!¡± Su Ye shouted out before saying to the boar in a whisper, ¡°Step, step, step, quickly step on me.¡±

    The boar roared out and reached out a red trotter to step down with.

    Instantly, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes became serious as she charged at the boar with her quickest speed. Waving her right hand, the Exquisite Ring released a golden glow that was very dazzling.

    The boar was instantly sent flying half a meter away.

    Su Ye quickly stood up and looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s bright eyes with a smile, as he said, ¡°I cannot return this miss¡¯ favour of saving my life, how about I repay you with my body instead?¡±

 Chapter 74 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 74: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 5)</strong>

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked over the person in front of her.

    He was wearing a light blue robe. There was a slight upward curve to his dense brows and under it was a pair of clear eyes. He had a handsome nose ridge, pure white skin, moderately full red lips that were curved into a beautiful smile.

    If this man were to dress as a woman, he would definitely be a great beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited half a year for you.¡± Su Ye softly said with a shallow smile. He said in an iparably gentle voice, ¡°I have calcted with the Great Dipper, you are the one I am destined to marry......¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen really couldn¡¯t keep listening to him and cut him off, ¡°This brother, did you make a mistake with your calctions?¡±

    ¡°How could the Witch Race¡¯s divination be wrong?¡±

    ¡°You are someone of the Witch Race?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes. The Exquisite Ring on her finger swayed at the forest to the side and a small board was pulled over to her.

    ¡°Aiya, how could you be so cruel to my little spiritual pet?¡± Su Ye picked up the little boar and ced it into his pocket. He stroked its head and spoke in a loving voice.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°I¡¯m only telling you, next time you act out a y with your little boar, make it a bit more realistic. Otherwise, it really is too hard for people to feel sympathy for you.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t helpughing, this fellow really was a cute kind of foolish.

    ¡°Little wife, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, I have a name, alright?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. I am Su Ye, you are?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to talk too much, but seeing the delicate features of the young man in front of her, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject him.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°That......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, otherwise I really will be angry.¡± She raised her right hand and her Exquisite Ring was covered in a dazzling gold light, as she narrowed her eyes to look at Su Ye behind her.

    Su Ye was a bit surprised and a probing look appeared in his eyes. He didn¡¯t move forward to follow her, but rather he just stood there watching her walk away, as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, we will meet again.¡±

    ¨C

    Three dayster, at Phoenix Feather City.

    It was as Xi Ru You said, she made it in time for the day the Witch Race picked normal people to serve as maids.

    The Witch Race elders would test the mortals to see if they were qualified to go to the Phoenix Feather City. They were testing two different aspects: appearance and physique.

    Therefore when Luo Qing Chen picked up a giant stone with one hand, she sessfully obtained the qualification to be a maid for Phoenix Feather City.

    After all, she was not just good looking, she was a nation copsing beauty! She even had an advantage in terms of physique. If they didn¡¯t choose her, who would they pick?

    System, system, was I handsome when I picked up the boulder? I saw the eyes of the group of people watching fall out.

    [Host, this is the ability of your body, how is it rted to you?]

    Che! This host is this body right now!

    She wanted to show off to the system, but she never thought it would be this not cute!

    The road to the Phoenix Feather City was a crystaldder that reached into the sky. Thedder reached the clouds and when walking on them, there was the feeling of walking on the clouds.

    The Witch Race had the lowest spiritual energy, but they were the spiritual race closest to humans, so they specially built this skydder.

    The Heaven Race waspletely different, their spiritual energy was very strong. An ordinary Heaven Race soldier could instantly kill a Witch Race elder. Their temples were built high up in the heavens and if one couldn¡¯t fly, they would never reach it.

    ¡°You ten will live in the rooms to the east. Today will be a short rest, tomorrow you¡¯ll be arranged rooms to serve and learn, understood?¡± The elder¡¯s strict voice rang out, making normal people not dare look into his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, elder.¡±

    The holynd of the Witch Race was not as luxurious as that of the Heaven Race. It was almost all built out of wood, giving people an ancient and mysterious feel to it.

    Only Luo Qing Chen never thought that not far away from her room, there would be a pair of extremely terrified eyes staring right at her.

    That person was slightly trembling as they muttered, ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s her......A mortal without a heart, how could they still be alive?¡±

 Chapter 75 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 75: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 6)</strong>

    There was an unwritten rule among the Witch Race, as long as any mortal who came to Phoenix Feather City didn¡¯t make a mistake, there was no Witch Race that could drive them away, even if it was a prince or the Witch Lord.

    So even if Xi Ying had calcted her arrival, she couldn¡¯t immediately chase her away.

    ¡°Miss Witch Lord, that.....Isn¡¯t that maid the containment device for the chosen heart or sir Ling Xiu?¡± The maid Shuang Shuang beside Xi Ying looked at her with eyes of terror as she asked this question.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xi Ying narrowed her eyes and her face became a bit ugly. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s just someone who looks simr.¡±

    ¡°Then why did miss¡¯ bone runes divine that there would be a great disastering to Phoenix Feather City today?¡± Shuang Shuang¡¯s piercing words made Xi Ying¡¯s face reveal a stunned expression.

    Indeed, the spell inside the bone runes, she had never made a mistake before.

    This person in front of her was the container she had personally dug the heart out of three years ago, but there was no doubt to the spiritual aura around her. A mortal that had gone three years without a heart, how could she still be alive?

    This was something that definitely couldn¡¯t happen in this world!

    ¡°Is the beastman guest, Chi Feng, who came to Phoenix Feather City a few days ago still here?¡± Xi Ying¡¯s eyes narrowed and there was a ruthlessly cold look to them.

    ¡°That shameless person who came to seek refuge with sir Ling Xiu?¡± Shuan Shuang said with a disgusted look, ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s living in the western residences. He couldn¡¯t reach sir Ling Xiu¡¯s Star Pce at all, he only flew halfway with his bit of spiritual energy before falling down. There¡¯s no need to mention him passing the God Punishing Array sir Ling Xiu put down.¡±

    Xi Ying¡¯s face was cold as she said with a sinister smile, ¡°Find something from that mortalter on and put a Bewitching Spell on it. Then put some of that thing into Chi Feng¡¯s food.....Then, bring him to the eastern residences. With the guidance of the Bewitching Spell, he will find that mortal and......¡±

    Shuang Shuang immediately revealed a smile when she saw her eyes and said, ¡°Miss, great move! A girl who isn¡¯t clean cannot remain in the Witch Race¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°Shuang Shuang, you are wrong.¡± Xi Ying said with a faint smile, ¡°A woman who has an affair with a man can¡¯t stay in the Witch Race¡¯s territory. Men and women who love each other, our Witch Race will wholeheartedly bless. Don¡¯t let outsiders say that we don¡¯t understand love!¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Shuan Shuang sharply changed her tone, as her smile became even thicker!

    ¨C

    The eastern residences had two servants to each room. Luo Qing Chen and another girl were in the same room.

    The residences the Witch Race gave mortals were quite good. Although there was no gold or silver decorations in the room, it was quite clean still. The bed was made from an ancient stone, being deep green with a trace of moon white, looking quite peaceful.

    There was a screen with an ancient feel to it and two candle holder on both sides, with faint candles inside each of them, lighting up the entire room.

    ¡°Miss, what is your name?¡± Huan Yu Ning had already fixed up her bed. She ran to the other side of the screen and helped Luo Qing Chen clean up.

    She turned and saw the girl in front of her. She was wearing a long, green robe, with ck hair tied up with a light green ribbon, that had a stray strands falling down onto her shoulders. She happened to have chubby cheeks andrge eyes, that seemed to contrast.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Her lips had a faint smile and her first impression of the girl in front of her wasn¡¯t bad.

    Although one couldn¡¯t judge others based on appearance, this round faced girl who looked to be full of energy, her heart definitely couldn¡¯t be that bad.

    ¡°I am Huan Yu Ning. We can be good friends from now on.¡± She revealed a faint smile, revealing shallow dimples that made her look very cute.

 Chapter 76 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 76: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 7)</strong>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded. After taking care of her bed, she went to the table to boil a pot of tea.

    The boiling hot water went over the tea leaves and the fragrant aroma filled the kettle.

    She poured a cup of tea for Huan Yu Ning and said, ¡°Ke, ke, good friend! Do you know where the rtively powerful people of Phoenix Feather City live?¡±

    As a person who had the female lead aura, Luo Qing Chen had to at least know where the male lead Ling Xiu was!

    ¡°You want to ask where sir Ling Xiu lives, right!¡± There was a deep smile on Huan Yu Ning¡¯s face and she couldn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help saying in surprise, ¡°How do you know!?¡±

    She had been very tactful in asking this, she could even see that she was asking where Ling Xiu was from this!

    ¡°This is because over half the maids here all came just for a single nce at sir Ling Xiu!¡± Huan Yu Ling pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°So, Qing Chen, how do you think I know!¡±

    ¡°Why does everyone want to see sir Ling Xiu?¡±

    ¡°Because sir Ling Xiu is this world¡¯s most handsome, coolest, and most mesmerizing abstinent man ever!¡± Huan Yu Ning folded her hands together in front of her and looked like she was praying.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her and felt like she was in a modern word. She was talking like an obsessed fan......

    No, even here she was an obsessed fan.

    ¡°Abstinent......¡± Luo Qing Chen said with an awkward smile, ¡°Did you not use this phrase wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong!¡± Huan Yu Ning said, ¡°Sir Ling Xiu lives in the Star Pce and he has had only one servant in all these years. Moveover, it¡¯s a male servant who takes care of all of sir¡¯s needs. I¡¯ve heard that other than miss Witch Lord, there is no other girl that can talk to sir Ling Xiu.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod as she muttered, ¡°It seems like Xi Ying¡¯s ce in his heart really isn¡¯t low.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± She shook her head before asking, ¡°Then where could normal people go to see Ling Xiu.....Sir Ling Xiu!¡±

    ¡°That......¡± Huan Yu Ning thought about it before saying, ¡°Normally it would be during the Witch Race meetings or during thepetitions.¡±

    After saying this, she gave a yawn. She took off her hair ribbon and ced it on the table before heading to the bed on the other side of the screen and saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep first. Qing Chen, you should sleep early, we¡¯re being assigned rooms tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Witch Race¡¯s night was very silent, there was almost no sound at all. Her sleep was very shallow and when the door was suddenly opened, her eyes popped open as she said, ¡°Who?¡±

    The person who came was a bit panicked and used spiritual energy to instantly escape. When Luo Qing Chen came out, that person had already gone very far away.

    She knit her brows and felt a bit worried.

    ¡°What is it, did something happen?¡± Huan Yu Ning wasn¡¯t woken up by the uninvited guest, she was instead woken up by her screaming ¡®who¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she lit a candle and looked over the room. She found that the ribbon Huan Yu Ning had ced on the table was gone.

    System, system, who was that person and what did he want?

    [Witch Lord Xi Ying wants to hurt you, but that person took the wrong thing. There is a cursed man who has eaten aphrodisiac approaching, please be careful, host.]

    I know, so their target has changed to Yu Ning?

    [Yes.]

    Luo Qing Chen used the Exquisite Ring to create a barrier for the room. Because she was a mortal, the barrier was very weak, but there was no problem for it to protect Huan Yu Ning.

    [Where is the host going?]

    Deal with a person as they deal with you. Does Xi Ying still think that I¡¯m the same Luo Qing Chen whose heart was stolen by her?

    Her eyes narrowed and a cold killing intent came from her body.

 Chapter 77 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 77: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 8)</strong>

    ¡°Qing Chen, why did you suddenly stop talking!¡± Huan Yu Ning saw her red eyes and asked in a worried and afraid voice.

    ¡°Yu Ning, do you see this golden glowing barrier?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°If anyoneester, unless they break the barrier, don¡¯t go out unless you want to die.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over at her with a slightly serious expression as she spoke, ¡°Understood?¡±

    ¡°Under.....understood!¡± Huan Yu Ning felt a bit afraid when she heard her mention this whatever barrier, so she nodded.

    She had lost her parents since she was young and had no one to rely on. This was the first time someone was willing to set up a barrier to protect her, so although she was very afraid, she still honestly listened to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words.

    When her voice fell, she opened the door and walked into the dark night.

    System, where does Xi Ying live?

    [Host, her residence has a barrier protecting it. Although there is a heaven and earth difference between it and Ling Xiu¡¯s God Punishing Array, you are still a mortal. If you enter, she will definitely know.]

    Who said I was going in, I just want to hang outside for a bit.

    [On the south side.]

    Her lips slightly curled and her eyes narrowed, having a faint ice cold feel to them.

    Witch Lord Xi Ying¡¯s residence was on the south side, it was called the Ten Thousand Flower Pce. She loved flowers since she was young, so naturally her residence would have a simr name.

    Luo Qing Chen hid behind a tree stump outside of the barrier. Not long after, she saw a few maids holding midnight snacks heading into the Ten Thousand Flower Pce.

    System, I want to take out the dense fragrant incense.

    [Ding, sessfully taken out dense fragrant incense from the storage space.]

    Instantly, a small box appeared in her hands.

    [I thought that the host would only use the Exquisite Ring to cause waves, but I never thought the host would be this ruthless.....] The system patted its non-existent little heart. This kind of host made it a bit afraid.

    People who weren¡¯t ruthless couldn¡¯t live stable lives.

    She slightly raised the Exquisite Ring and used all her focus to instantly freeze a small area around her.

    After that, she quickly ced the dense fragrant incense into the peach blossom soup in the hands of one of the maids, before quickly returning to her original position.

    Although she had only frozen a small space for a few short seconds, she was trembling when she returned to behind the tree stump. Her face was pale and her head was covered in cold sweat.

    [Host, please note that your heart is beating too fast.]

    Nonsense, this treasure knows! Don¡¯t you need to make this ring a bit stronger! I only used it for a few seconds and this treasure is about to copse!

    [The Exquisite Ring is an ancient divine weapon and you have a mortal body right now, being able to use it to freeze space is already the limit! Host, you¡¯re still not satisfied!]

    Oh, so if I returned to my status as the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess, I wouldn¡¯t be in the same situation if I used the Exquisite Ring?

    [Yes!]

    While Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body was feeling weak, she was watching the two maids with a smile. They said a few simple words that froze her on the spot.

    ¡°Then you quickly send the Silver Root Lotus to miss Witch Lord, I¡¯ll go to the Star Pce to send sir Ling Xiu this peach blossom soup!¡±

    ¡°Un, alright!¡±

    Wait a minute! System, did I hear wrong? That maid, who did she say.....the peach blossom soup was for?

    [The idiot host did not hear wrong, you ced the dense fragrance incense in the wrong dish!]

    Damn, is there a mistake! Is there a problem with that maid, wandering around when she is free! Focus on your work, alright? Work makes people happy!

    Because Luo Qing Chen forcefully controlled space, she didn¡¯t have a single drop of strength in her body! She couldn¡¯t catch up to the cheerful maid running off quickly at all!

    She! Was! Finished!

 Chapter 78 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 78: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 9)</strong>

    Outside the barrier of the Star Pce, the maid handed the peach blossom soup to the only servant of the pce, Mo Bai.

    System, system, quicklye out! What do I do!

    [Nothing, you can¡¯t go into the Star Pce.]

    Why? Is the God Punishing Array this powerful?

    [Of course, it is the most powerful sword array in the entire world. Not to mention you have a mortal¡¯s body. Even the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess might not be able to escape unharmed.]

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. Because of her negligence, even her omnipotent system couldn¡¯t save her.

    [Host, the God Punishing Sword Array keeps weakening.]

    Why is it weakening?

    [It should be because the male lead Ling Xiu ate your misced dense fragrance incense.]

    Damn, what to do!? That.....Yu Ning said that Ling Xiu was abstinent.....So towards that he should be.....He shouldn¡¯t be.....interested.....right?

    [Host, do you think this system¡¯s dense fragrance incense is the same as an aphrodisiac?]

    What do you think I should do! How about you lend those teleporting canvas shoes for this world?

    [No. But the host can choose to exchange for teleportation! It requires 500 exchange points!]

    My god! You want to charge me this many exchange points for just a few steps! Do you even have a conscience?

    [Teleportation is very precious, it¡¯s a third grade item. The host can choose to exchange for it: Yes/No.]

    Fine! You¡¯re ruthless enough! Do I still have a choice? Quickly exchange for it, otherwise I¡¯ll think about my exchange points and feel ufortable again! I only had 900 hundred to begin with and now there are only 400 let! Yi, why didn¡¯t you just say that it needed 900?! Broken system!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).] The system couldn¡¯t help revealing a helpless expression with its non-existent face. If it wasn¡¯t for the male host Ling Xiu eating the dense fragrance incense, which affected his spiritual energy, how could the host possibly pass through the God Punishing Sword Array with teleportation.

    The host actuallyined that it was expensive!

    When Luo Qing Chen opened her eyes again, the system had already sent her outside of Ling Xiu¡¯s room in the Star Pce. She couldn¡¯t help looking back and seeing the sword qi intersecting each other, with tens of thousands of swords forming the bright God Punishing Sword Array. She couldn¡¯t help trembling seeing it.

    It really was terrifying!

    Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly and a panoramic view of the Star Pce appeared in her eyes. This was a pce made of water blue zed stone and the white starry light on the pce made it seem like the stars in the night sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like arge temple made of the starry skies.¡± She looked at the scene in front of her and couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    The further away from the God Punishing Array she got, the Star Pce became more silent.

    Indeed, including the servant, there were only two people here.

    Withmon sense, two people living in such arge pce, wasn¡¯t it a little too extravagant?!

    Luo Qing Chen walked into the residence with soft steps.

    She softly opened the door and a strange scent instantly came out off the room. It made her blood boil and her throat became dry.

    It should be that dense fragrance incense!

    [Yes. The host has such a strong reaction from just smelling a bit of the fragrance, there¡¯s no need to mention the male lead who has eaten it.]

    A legendary Beast God like him can¡¯t feel anything strange?

    [Before the dense fragrance incense spoils, it is colourless and odorless. There is no one in this world that can sense it.]

    WTF!?

    ¡°Who!¡± Instantly, an ice cold spiritual de was ced at her white throat without any warning at all.

 Chapter 79 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 79: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 10)</h4>

    Ling Xiu had only felt some warmth in his body, but when he approached the person in front of him, he couldn¡¯t control his heart as it began beating faster.

    This kind of feeling, he had never experienced it before.

    The girl in front of him was wearing a white robe with red and white plum blossoms offsetting her snow white face. With the contrast of the pear blossom flowers, it was an unprecedented luxurious feeling with a hint of peacefulness. She had a milky white jade bracelet on her wrist and with a slight movement, it gave a crisp tingling sound.

    Seeing her look up slightly, he saw a somewhat panicked expression. Bathing in the bright moon, there was a faint spiritual feel to it. With skin as white as snow, her beauty could not be quantified.

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen only felt her blood boil. After this word stuck in her throat, not another single word came out.

    She slowly opened those dazzling eyes and was instantly stunned.

    The man in front of her was wearing a moon white robe embroidered with silver lines. It was an indifferent and peerless face filled with handsomeness. His ck eyes were as dark as thickest ink. He had snow white skin and a pair of deep dark eyes that seemed like it could prate through everything, shining as bright as a cold star.

    So handsome! It really was like Huan Yu Ning said, he was the most handsome, dazzling, and indifferent abstin.....man.

    After all, he didn¡¯t seem like he was abstinent.

    System, can you tell me the male lead¡¯s current affection for the original host?

    [It¡¯s ten for the original host.] The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang out, chilling her to the bottom of her heart.

    Didn¡¯t you say that they went through life and death together in the ice mountain and she even dug her heart out for him? Why is it still ten?

    [After the male lead changed his heart, he lost all his previous memories. The ten is only because of a thoughting from the depths of that heart.]

    He can¡¯t remember? It seems about right. In the previous host¡¯s memories, he was like a child when he didn¡¯t have a heart......After getting a heart, he would be the Beast God Ling Xiu, how could he remember her?

    [Yes.]

    Then what about his affection for the supporting female lead?

    [The supporting female lead is at seventy!]

    Damn, it¡¯s that high! This supporting female lead wants to go against the heavens!

    While Luo Qing Chen was arguing with the system about affection, Ling Xiu¡¯s voice cut through her thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who poisoned me?¡± He looked into her eyes, as a slight hoarseness filled his ice cold voice.

    ¡°How could that be possible?!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±

    [Host, if you tell lies like this, does your conscience not hurt?] The system specially used the words she frequently gave it to offend her!

    It won¡¯t! My conscience is like yours!

    When her clear was water voice filled his ears, it was like a gentle hand digging into his heart inch by inch. It seemed like as long as it was an inch inside, it would swallow all his reasoning.

    Luo Qing Chen saw him slightly purse his lips and wanted to move forward, but she heard his cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    His breathing became faster. Seeing her loose hair and those cherry red lips, he felt like he was gradually losing control of the desires in his body. Adding in his heart that kept beating wildly, if this girl took another step forward, he didn¡¯t know what he would do.

    With a ¡°dong¡± sound, the spiritual sword fell to the ground and he took two steps back with pursed lips.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the red dying his face and the beads of sweating from his forehead. There seemed to be deep thought passing through his mind, but it was all locked in between his brows.

    ¡°I, I go get you some water.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 80: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 11)</h4>

    She got a cup of water as quickly as possible and ran in front of him to give it to him, as she said, ¡°First.....Drink some water first?¡±

    Ling Xiu¡¯s brows were tightly knit. He felt like her clear voice was a beam of dazzling light that charged into his heart without warning, making his heart continue beating fast.

    His lips tightened as she came closer and the soft fragrance of her body filled the air. Looking into her clear eyes, the cup of water identally touched the jade bracelet on her wrist and made a clear tinkling sound.

    ¡°You should be a bit better after drinking it.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a worried expression.

    She didn¡¯t know that this gaze deeply incited the mes in the depth of his heart.

    He slightly raised his hand and his smooth hand identally slid over the cool back of her hand when he tried to take the cup of water.

    Instantly, all his reasoning was lost and his deep eyes gradually blurred as he looked at the girl in front of him.

    Ling Xiu¡¯s outstretched right hand directly grabbed her waist and pulled in, bringing her tender body into his embrace. He instantly pressed down on her lips, moving around in a frenzy.

    Luo Qing Chen waspletely frozen and the cup of water fell to the ground.

    There was slight gentleness to his burning lips, as if he was doing everything he could to control his desires. The air filled with a seductive feel and the slight cherry blossom taste to his lips instantly intoxicated her.

    The two kept kissing and panting. His slightly cool fingers went to the belt at her waist, but Ling Xiu instantly came to his senses.

    His right hand came around and a light blue glow wrapped around the belt, trying it up for her.

    ¡°Ling Xiu.¡± Luo Qing Chen was still a bit afraid, calling to him in a soft voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ling Xiu crossed his glowing right hand with his left hand and his arms came around her waist. He used his spiritual energy to firmly lock around her waist before he said in a clear and cool voice, ¡°This is fine.¡±

    At least like this, he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad. As long as he could hug this person like this, he could quickly use his spiritual energy to eliminate the heat and distractive thoughts from body.

    Only his restless heart kept beating faster.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 15%.]

    He closed his eyes and forced himself to think the person in front of him was a scarecrow. There was a faint blue light that surrounded his body.

    Luo Qing Chen was softly panting in his embrace, but the system notification in her ear made her instantly calm down.

    Damn, I was almost......You¡¯re only adding 5%?

    [......] The system didn¡¯t respond to her because it didn¡¯t dare keep watching!

    After a while, the fragrance in the room gradually scattered. The tip of a finger on Ling Xiu¡¯s right hand slight moved and he released her from his embrace.

    Without knowing why, he actually felt a kind of unwillingness in that moment.

    ¡°What did youe here to do?¡± Ling Xiu raised his right hand and the entire Star Pce was filled with iparable brightness.

    She finally saw his peerless face in that moment, it was even more mesmerizing than seeing it under the moonlight.

    ¡°Looking for you!¡± She slightly raised her head with a smile. There was still a trace of his spiritual energy in her belt and it suddenly lit up with a faint blue glow.

    Ling Xiu was stunned, this girl in front of him was very straightforward. Her eyes were clear without a single trace of impurity and her sweet smile was like a gust of spring wind, it could warm a person¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 81 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 81: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 12)</strong>

    His eyes finallynded on the Exquisite Ring on her finger and his brows slightly knit. His cold eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°The ancient divine weapon, the Exquisite Ring, how could it choose a mortal as a master?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a confused look as she said, ¡°The ring can choose a master!¡±

    ¡°Of course, divine weapons recognize masters.¡± Ling Xiu sat down on a tall chair and looked over Luo Qing Chen in front of him as he said, ¡°But you are a mortal without a trace of spiritual energy, you can¡¯t pass the God Punishing Sword Array even with an ancient divine weapon. How did you get in without a single injury?!¡±

    I have a system! Although my system doesn¡¯t understand emotions, I do have exchange points! I spent five hundred points to directlye up to you, alright?

    Of course that was only in her mind, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either, perhaps it was my strong willpower that let mee up!¡± Luo Qing Chen said while shaking her head.

    ¡°Full of nonsense!¡± Ling Xiu clearly didn¡¯t believe a single word. There was a sparkle in his deep eyes and his cool voice that had an enchanting feel to it said, ¡°Why did you actuallye here?¡±

    This was his second time asking this question. The people that could make him ask a single question twice in the past few hundred years were no longer in this world.

    ¡°I already said that I am here to find you!¡± Luo Qing Chen gently bit her lip. Her eyes were clear and bright, not like someone who was lying at all!

    Nonsense, she wasn¡¯t lying to begin with!

    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Qiu¡¯s bright eyes had sparkles as he looked at her while questioning her.

    Without knowing why, the depth of his heart actually believed her. Actually this didn¡¯t suit his style, Ling Xiu had never trusted a person this quickly before.

    Could it be having a close rtion would make people lose the reasoning they should have!

    Damn, it should be! He was actually a bit addicted to this feeling!

    ¡°Because the people all say sir Ling Xiu¡¯s techniques are very strong. I¡¯ve never had parents since I was young and I¡¯ve been bullied by many other girls because I¡¯m so pretty......¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Ling Xiu couldn¡¯t help snorting. It wasn¡¯t because she said that he was strong nor was it because she said she didn¡¯t have parents, it was because she called herself pretty.

    Although she was indeed quite pretty, with her serious eyes and calm voice saying these words, it made him feel it was a bit funny and a bit cute.

    ¡°Ah, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, keep going.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°So I wanted to fight back and not be bullied anymore. After some thought, I came to the Witch Race and wanted to be......sir Ling Xiu¡¯s maid.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a maid.¡± His cold eyes slightly narrowed and he directly rejected her with a hard to read expression.

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to reject her in the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°You definitely need one!¡± Luo Qing Chen continued without giving up, ¡°There are many benefits to having a maid. Like taking care of your daily necessities, making meals, nting flowers......¡±

    ¡°All this can be done by my little servant, Mo Bai.¡± He continued to reject her in a cold voice, not leaving any room for discussion.

    Without knowing why, seeing her lush red lips slightly pouting in nervousness and her face filled with a blush, his heart was actually a bit happy. He suddenly wanted to see very much what she would look like if he kept rejecting her.

    But he never would have thought that.

    ¡°But he can¡¯t do what we just did right!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was actually filled with anger and she shouted out what she wanted to say the most.

    But she was filled with regret the instant she said it! She was really poking at a tender spot, can¡¯t the matter just now pass by?

    When Ling Xiu heard this, his lips curled into an unknown smile. He slowly stood up and held his hand out.

    Like a horn of death was blown, an iparably powerful pressure slowly approached her.

 Chapter 82 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 82: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 13)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen took back two steps out of habit and there was a trace of panic in her voice as she said, ¡°You.....What do you want to do?!¡±

    That gentle lingering feeling made her palms warm and her body didn¡¯t seem to have any strength at all.

    Now he even had a faint exclusive feel to him as he walked towards her step by step, making her mind unable to stop churning.

    ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡± His lips had a faint smile. Only when she couldn¡¯t retreat any further and her back was pressed against the wall did he finally stop.

    ¡°I.....I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Luo Qing Chen had an idea. Herrge eyes blinked and she revealed an aura normal people wouldn¡¯t have.

    She was not afraid that Ling Xiu would do anything to her, but rather she would do something to Ling Xiu. With this kind of divine handsome face, it was hard for people to calm the desire in their heart.

    ¡°Sneaking into the Star Pce in the middle of the night is a death sentence. Normally your soul would be scattered and you would lose all your cultivation before being locked in the ice to feel bone chilling pain. Then you would be thrown off of Phoenix Feather City......¡±

    ¡°Humph, humph, humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her body trembled and all her desire disappeared without leaving a trace.

    She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Sir Ling Xiu, I.....I am a little, little person who doesn¡¯t understand anything! You are a Beast God, you don¡¯t need to do all this for a mortal like me! I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave......¡±

    Why was he scaring her, couldn¡¯t she just leave? She had already gained five points of affection, it was not a waste for her to use all those exchange points!

    He had never felt the feeling of bullying someone, but seeing her stunned expression and silly smile, it touched a soft spot in the bottom of his heart. Her dark eyes were opened wide in a panic and smelling her fragrant breath, it made him think of that tempting kiss just now.

    After that, his heart began beating out of control.

    Moreover, it was getting faster and faster.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Ling Xiu only felt his breath stopping. If he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go, he was afraid that he would force another kiss onto her.

    Luo Qing Chen shifted to the side and ran to the door, not even looking back once.

    He was stunned. Watching her as she left, he felt an indescribable sense of familiarity. It was like he had seen it before, but as time passed, he had forgotten it.

    He raised his right hand and scattered blue light came out of his fingertip, closing the door.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen was panting as she turned her head around and she mmed into the closed door.

    Ling Xiu knit his brows and the doors were opened again.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen who was out of breath and had her hands on her waist. There was a look of joy that shed in the bottom of his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯reing back to get thrown off Phoenix Feather City or do you want to get locked up in ice?¡± The joy in his heart and the ice cold expression on his face were pr opposites.

    ¡°That......God Punishing Sword Array, can you turn it off?¡± She gradually caught her breath. She pursed her lips into a full smile as she looked at him.

    This treasure doesn¡¯t have any exchange points, alright? I can¡¯t go down anymore!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could walk up with your strong willpower? Why are you afraid of this sword array that couldn¡¯t harm you now?¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s bright eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at her.

    He saw her face instantly flush red, even her ears had a streak of red to it. The feeling of having her lie exposed was really bad. She bit her lip and helplessly stretched her hands out as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any willpower now!¡±

    What could she do! She was desperate! She even wanted to cry for her life, alright?

 Chapter 83 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 83: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 14)</strong>

    Ling Xiu looked up slightly to see it wasn¡¯t early, so he didn¡¯t keep her any longer. He slightly raised his right hand and ce it beside her head.

    Instantly a blue light surrounded her, surrounding her in mostly blue runes. The sword array in front of them gradually scattered.

    After a while, the blue light around her gradually scattered. He put down his hand and said, ¡°This is my God Punishing Sword Array, normal people would be able to go down alone......¡±

    ¡°What, I.....I don¡¯t remember!¡± Before Ling Xiu finished, Luo Qing Chen had cut him off.

    What shed in front of her eyes was the map of the God Punishing Sword Array, but.....

    Too fast, she couldn¡¯t remember it at all!

    ¡°I know, you are not a normal person.¡± Ling Xiu gave a helpless sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Mo Bai bring you downter, you have to remember it. If there is the slightest deviation in the God Punishing Sword Array, a mortal like you could possibly die instantly.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his iparably serious eyes and quickly gave an obedient nod, ¡°Un, understood!¡±

    Ling Xiu saw that she suddenly became quiet and there was a strange happiness in his heart. Seeing her longshes flickering and pure clear eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling fondness for her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    Damn, this is fine! I already said, being pretty has its uses!

    ¡°Then can Ie up and y in the future?¡± She bit her lip and crossed her arms in front of her chest, as if she was waiting for an answer.

    ¡°Then that depends on whether you can be familiar with the God Punishing Sword Array! But, I feel like you shouldn¡¯te up.¡±

    ¡°Why!?¡±

    He was just saying that it would depend on if she could be familiar with the sword array, but now why did he suddenly change his tone and say that she shouldn¡¯te back!?

    Why! She wouldn¡¯t submit!

    ¡°After all, life is more important.¡± There was a faint smile on his face, but others couldn¡¯t see it at all.

    But it had already been several hundred years since a smile hadst appeared on his face.

    Today, he seemed to have secretly smiled many times......

    There really was love at first sight like his mother had said, but he already knew that this person couldn¡¯t stay by his side.

    He had only given the map for the God Punishing Sword Array to two people in this life. One was Mo Bai and the other was her. Even Witch Lord Xi Ying couldn¡¯te up here at will.

    Mo Bai had relied on hard work to learn the array bit by bit. For her, he used his spiritual energy to directly send the array into her mind, causing him to lose quite a bit of cultivation.

    But he actually couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing this.

    ¨C

    After Mo Bai brought her back to the eastern residence, he looked over her. After all, he was this old and he had never seen anyone get through the God Punishing Sword Array unscathed.

    Sir Ling Xiu not only chose not to punish her, he even used his own cultivation to send the array map into her brain with spiritual energy.

    He had never seen sir Ling Xiu be this.....indulgent with someone!

    When the came to the eastern residence, Luo Qing Chen saw a group of people surrounding a person. When Huan Yu Ning saw her, it was like seeing a life saving straw, flying out to grab her arm.

    She looked up at their room and as expected, the barrier was already broken.

    It seemed like as a mortal, she really was weak!

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brow and asked while gently stroking her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine......¡± Huan Yu Ning shook her head, but her hand holding her arm kept trembling.

    It seemed like she had been really scared by this matter.

    She couldn¡¯t help narrowing her eyes. Right now, Xi Ying had already divined that she hade to Phoenix Feather City, so if she stayed still, she was just a fish waiting on a chopping board.

 Chapter 84 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 84: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 15)</strong>

    Because this matter was very serious, the elders had the maids return to their rooms to avoid danger. After all, they were just mortals.

    When Luo Qing Chen came by, she took a nce at Chi Feng. He was lying naked on the ground with bloody eyes. His eyes were popped out and all his veins were popping, like he had been eroded by drugs and without being able to vent the desire in him, he would burn to death!

    Chi Feng¡¯s death was miserable. Xi Ying wanted to use him to kill her, but she didn¡¯t show any mercy to him.

    [The dense fragrance incense is a hundred times stronger than the medicine the supporting female lead gave Chi Feng.] The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, scaring Luo Qing Chen.

    So, even if Ling Xiu really is the abstinent Beast God like Huan Yu Ning said, he still couldn¡¯t resist it......

    [He¡¯s already quite powerful.]

    She rarely saw the system praising people, this seemed to be the first time!

    When they came back to their room, Huan Yu Ning gradually calmed down. She simply told her what happened that night. Not long after Luo Qing Chen left, a man desperately knocked on her door, but the room had a barrier, so that man couldn¡¯te in no matter what.

    The sound became louder and louder and the surrounding maids didn¡¯t daree out. When the barrier finally broke, the elders had rushed over, otherwise it would be hard to imagine the consequences. This man that had been drugged, he really could have made life worse than death.

    ¡°Qing Chen, how did you know this bad person wasing?¡± Huan Yu Ning wiped away her tears and asked her with a frown.

    She was afraid thinking about it now. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Chen¡¯s barrier, she would have already......

    ¡°I was also guessing. Your ribbon was missing, so I thought there might be some danger.¡± She was actually very sorry towards Huan Yu Ning. Although she was the cannon fodder of this world, she was still her friend and definitely couldn¡¯t be bullied!

    ¡°Wu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± An urgent rm horn cut through their conversation.

    ¡°God, miss Witch Lord and the crown prince areing.¡± Huan Yu Ning quickly pulled Luo Qing Chen out by the hand.

    The first time Luo Qing Chen saw Witch Lord Xi Ying, the blood in her body couldn¡¯t help boiling.

    She was standing on the sacrificial altar, wearing a purple and white robe, with a purple glowing witch staff in her hand. She looked through the crowd and was staring right at her.

    She saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s narrowed eyes looking right into her gaze and she revealing a faint smile.

    Those clear as water eyes seemed to be saying......

    Xi Ying, you wouldn¡¯t have imagined it! The person whose heart was dug out by you is actually standing here alive in front of you. Are you in a panic right now?

    ¡°Miss Witch Lord......¡± The maid Shuang Shuang by her side saw she was a bit stunned before quickly reminding her, ¡°Miss should make a sacrifice and divide the rooms for the maids.¡±

    The Witch Race believed in god, so even mortals had ces they should be.

    The distribution of the maids also required the Witch God¡¯s guidance.

    Xi Ying took a deep breath and raised the purple glowing witch staff. Instantly the sky was filled with clouds and thunder boomed. The red and purple light shined onto the sacrifice tform and bells jingled on the stage, making people unable to not hold their breath.

    Instantly, the name of a maid was written on the que with the Witch God¡¯s power and following it was the name of their pce.

    ¡°Huan Yu Ning will go to the Falling Cloud Pce.¡± The elder slowly read off the que.

    ¡°Ya, my luck is so good!¡± Huan Yu Ning was so happy that she almost jumped up as a bright smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°This happy?¡±

    ¡°The Falling Cloud Pce is the pce of the kindest person among the Witch race, the second prince Su Ye, who is also the second most handsome man among the Witch Race. He is filled with gentleness and style!

    ¡°Ha¡ª¡ªSu.....Ye? Second prince!¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she shouted in her heart: This is bad!

    The supporting male lead was actually this close! He was actually the Witch Race¡¯s second prince!

 Chapter 85 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 85: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 16)</strong>

    The maids were assigned to pces one by one. When it came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name, Xi Ying took a step forward.

    She raised the purple glowing witch staff and Falling Cloud Pce on the que turned into Ten Thousand Flower Pce.

    But, when the elder turned over the que, there was a faint blue light around the que.

    If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they couldn¡¯t see it at all.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, Star Pce.¡± When the elder read these five words, everyone present took in a cold breath.

    Even Xi Ying was included among them.

    ¡°Miss Witch Lord, how could your spiritual energy fail?¡± The maid Shuang Shuag looked at the two words on the que in disbelief. Her boss was watching with a pair of sinister eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Xiu.¡± She trembled and was frozen on the spot. Perhaps others couldn¡¯t see it, but she had seen it.

    That faint blue light, it was his spiritual energy.

    ¡°Sir Ling Xiu, didn¡¯t he never need a maid?¡± Shuang Shuang covered her mouth with her right hand and said in absolute shock, ¡°How could it be this time.....¡±

    ¡°Elder, sir Ling Xiu has never needed a maid. I can see this girl is very smart, so how about assigning her to the Ten Thousand Flower Pce. I need someone to help me anyway.¡± Xi Ying saw the awkward expression of the elder and came out to give her final struggle.

    She knew that as long as Ling Xiu didn¡¯t appear, Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t go to the Star Pce.

    The elder¡¯s expression instantly softened, the Witch Lord¡¯s words knew what he was thinking.

    After all, all the girls the Witch God has assigned to the Star Pce had to be reassigned anyway. Today there was only Luo Qing Chen out of the twenty girls, so there was no need to reopen the sacrifice altar.

    ¡°Un.¡± The crown prince said with a nod, ¡°This is good. Sir Ling Xiu should be the same as before, he won¡¯t need.....¡±

    ¡°Crown prince, please wait.¡± A soft voice came from behind them.

    Mo Bai slowly walked forward and said with a bow, ¡°Crown prince, sir Ling Xiu has had a divination today. The divination said that a maid would be assigned to the Star Pce today and we should receive her.¡±

    When Mo Bai¡¯s voice fell, Xi Ying staggered back. She bit her lip and her face instantly turned white.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Xi Ying shook her head and muttered, ¡°How could he possible let a maid enter the Star Pce?¡±

    She kept telling herself that the faint blue light she saw earlier was definitely a mistake. But Mo Bai¡¯s voice just now was like stone mming down onto her heart.

    ¡°Miss Witch Lord.¡± Shuang Shuang saw her unstable appearance and quickly came forward to support her. She then said to the crown prince, ¡°Crown prince, miss Witch Lord has spent too much spiritual energy on the sacrifice ceremony today, so her body is unwell. We hope you will agree to us heading back to the Ten Thousand Flower Pce.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± There was a confused look that shed in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t pursue this matter. He looked at the maids under the sacrifice altar and said, ¡°From today onwards, you are all part of the Witch Race. Only by working hard can you increase your life and gain the Witch Race¡¯s powers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, crown prince!¡±

    No one knew that in a dark corner of the sacrifice ceremony, there was a powerful Beast God lurking, waiting for the moment Luo Qing Chen was being assigned a pce.

    He never thought that Xi Ying would be a step faster than him, but even that couldn¡¯t change his will.

    ¨C

    When she came back to the eastern residence, she kept hearing Huan Yu Ning¡¯s chatter that was basically saying the same thing.

    That was¡ª¡ª

    Since the Beast God Ling Xiu came to Phoenix Feather City and lived in the Star Pce, he has never had a maid before.

    She, Luo Qing Chen was the first!

    Actually, she really wanted to tell Huan Yu Ning, not only was she the first, she was also thest!

 Chapter 86 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 17)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 86: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 17)</strong></h4>

    Falling Cloud Pce.

    ¡°The second prince hasn¡¯t been in a good moodtely, is it because you have already met the person divined to be your wife?¡± The maid An An was making a pot of tea while asking with a smile.

    Su Ye gave a thoughtful nod and said with a smile filled with deep meaning, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand at first, why was the Witch Race¡¯s second prince¡¯s destined wife a mortal? But the moment I saw her, I knew what was falling in love at first sight.¡±

    ¡°Why did the second prince not take the chance to bring her to Phoenix Feather City and cultivate your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Ai, I wanted to! Only......¡±

    ¡°Reporting, the maids assigned to the second prince¡¯s Falling Cloud Pce are waiting outside. This is the list of the maids, please take a look, second prince.¡± A servant outside cut Su Ye off.

    Su Ye revealed a faint smile and didn¡¯t me him at all as he took the list while saying, ¡°Quickly let theme in. It¡¯s cold outside, don¡¯t let them freeze.¡±

    The maid An An revealed a faint smile and followed the servant out to receive the new maids.

    Su Ye slowly opened the list and looked through it one by one, but when he saw the three words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯, he was stunned. His eyes lit up and he muttered in a confused voice, ¡°Why is it the Star Pce......¡±

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen was standing outside the God Punishing Array watching the sword flying around with a distressed look on her face.

    System, based on the array that I¡¯ve memorized, can I safely pass through this?

    [No.] The system decisively answered in a cold voice.

    Humph! You¡¯re actually looking down on me, just wait and see! This treasure will pass this for you and let you see how powerful your host is!

    When her voice fell, she stepped into the God Punishing Sword Array.

    Instantly, she felt that she was surrounded by sword energy. Infinite destructive might surrounding chaos, endless killing intent surrounding primordial nothing. The air was filled with a cold and suffocating feeling.

    Yellow mist, golden light, mysterious changes, endless killing intent.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She ced her right hand on her ear and focused her mind, gradually clearing up the sword array map in her mind.

    She carefully moved forward step by step. When she thought that she was about to step out of it.

    She was surrounded by cold air and killing intent. A ck smoke gathered to form a light blue glowing sword.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she took a step back.

    It was unknown what stimuli the sword felt, but it pointed right at her and prepared to attack.

    ¡°My god.¡± She instantly raised the Exquisite Ring on her right hand and prepared to die.

    Without knowing what happened, she was surrounded by a powerful spiritual energy. There were sparkling blue lights all around her that formed a clear protective barrier, keeping her safe inside.

    After a while, the surrounding sword energy slowly scattered and the ck mist gradually retreated.

    When Luo Qing Chen was in a dilemma on whether to keep going or head back, there was a pull on her waist and she flew into the sky. She looked up and there was a beautiful and cold face that appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Ling Xiu.¡± She softly called his name and her heart began beating fast.

    Ya! So this is the legendary hero saving a beauty! It really doesn¡¯t feel bad!

    Outside the Star Pce, he softly put her down. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her and directly said, ¡°Do you remember now?¡±

    He knew that if she wanted toe to the Star Pce, he should have sent Mo Bai to pick her up. However, without knowing why, he couldn¡¯t feel assured, so he finally decided to go himself.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit strange......

    So this was the feeling of being touched by someone.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over and pursed her lips into a smile as she said, ¡°Of.....of course!¡±

 Chapter 87 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 18)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 87: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 18)</strong></h4>

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you on another trip.¡± Seeing how cute she was avoiding his gaze, he couldn¡¯t help feeling faint ripples moving through his heart.

    ¡°That.....¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly changed the topic, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I get familiar with this environment first. After all, that way I can better serve.....sir Ling Xiu!¡±

    God, she had just escaped from death! Couldn¡¯t he slow it down a bit and go tomorrow!?

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Ling Xiu saw her fearful appearance and his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Thinking of all the things she had experienced yesterday and today, she must be tired.

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± She let out a sigh of relief as she followed him. She felt that while following him, she felt very safe.

    After a while, Ling Xiu stopped at a side pce.

    He slowly opened the door and waved his right hand, instantly causing the pce to light up.

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen on the spot. Seeing the scene in front of her, she fell into a daze!

    The moon white bed was floating at the center of a spiritual energy cloud with snow white veils hanging all around it. There were tassels above the bed that danced in the wind. The bed was covered in a luxurious silk bedding that rippled like water, looking iparably soft.

    On the left and right weremps carved from white moon stone. When spiritual energy went in, they lit up with light.

    The biggest pleasant surprise for her was an iparably fine full length mirror to the side, with white light floating around the mirror. It made people feel like this room was a fairy tale.

    ¡°So beautiful.¡± She turned over to Ling Xiu, ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Your room.¡± His clear as water voice entered her ears and made her heart skip a beat.

    He also didn¡¯t know what was going on. After she left yesterday, his heart had been beating fast non-stop. No matter how he used his spiritual energy, he couldn¡¯t control it.

    This kind of room kept shing in his mind. If she really came to the Star Pce, he really wanted to personally build a room for her.

    A room that he knew belonged to her the moment he saw her.

    White as the moon with soft mist.

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Chen simply didn¡¯t dare believe it. Her clear eyes blinked and she was very moved.

    ¡°Un.¡± He looked at her misty eyes and gave a soft nod.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She deliberately pursed her lips into a smile as she said, ¡°Does sir Ling Xiu want to repay me for saying your life yesterday?¡±

    This kind of gratitude, she couldn¡¯t take it. Thinking about it now, if she hadn¡¯t been herest night, Ling Xiu might have had the same tragic ending as Chi Feng!

    [Host, did you forget you were the one who drugged him?] While she was lost in thought, the system¡¯s voice rang out and cut through her thoughts.

    Ah? Did you give me the drug? If I am the culprit, you are the instigator! We are clearly the same and you¡¯reing out to teach me a lesson!

    [......] The system had been chased off by her scolding.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you saved me?¡± Ling Xiu narrowed his eyes and the inquisitive look seemed like it was about to prate her.

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Did I say anything just now? I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    What could she do! Those eyes sparkling like stars seemed like they could see through her. She felt her heart beating faster and her blood began to boil.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that a certain emotionless person, when he saw her cute and innocent face, his heart was also began beating faster.

    ¡°Un, just have a proper rest today!¡± After that, he finally couldn¡¯t resist the thoughts in his mind. He turned around and walked out the door with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 88 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 19)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 88: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 19)</strong></h4>

    Times of happiness passed especially quickly. Although her affection didn¡¯t increase at all, she had lived half a month in the Star Pce without any worry, even if she did frequently cause trouble.

    A few daily anecdotes might include¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sir Ling Xiu, I have picked the stars you have nted all around to make some tea for you. Do you think it tastes good?¡± Luo Qing Chen ced a cup of aromatic tea in front of him, asking with a smile.

    ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°What is it, does it not taste good?¡±

    Ling Xiu looked up and narrowed his eyes. There was a faint helplessness in his eyes, ¡°That is called Sacred Asura White Star, it has the effect of returning life to the dead. It only blooms every hundred years and it needs to be dried under an intense sun while injecting spiritual energy before it can be stored. You....used it to brew some tea?¡±

    ¡°Sorry......¡± Luo Qing Chen had an apologetic look on her face.

    Or perhaps¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sir Ling Xiu, I saw a few very cute rabbits in the side pce, so I released them!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t praise me, I know I am very loving!¡±

    Ling Xiu closed his eyes and calmed his mood. After a while he slowly opened them, ¡°Those are the spiritual pets I had raised for a hundred and eighty two years. They could be injected with spiritual energy in another eighteen years and their initial grades could have been seen. You....let them go like this?¡±

    ¡°Sorry......¡± Luo Qing Chen had an apologetic look on her face again.

    Or perhaps¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sir Ling Xiu, today¡¯s lunch is a special delicious lunch that I¡¯ve made with Mo Bai,e and have a taste!¡±

    He slightly knit his brows as he looked at her cute grinning appearance and said, ¡°What did you use to make it?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, rx!¡± Luo Qing Chen said while smiling, ¡°I went to a mortal market with Mo Bai in toe morning to buy the ingredients!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded before standing up to head to the dining hall.

    This girl, she had finally settled down a bit.

    When he ate the first mouthful, he took a deep breath. He looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You put the Green Poria Powder in?¡±

    ¡°What, Qing Qing, you?¡± Mo Bai jumped up and instantly put down his tableware.

    ¡°What is this Green Poria Powder!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled and she said while biting her lip, ¡°I seemed to have put some green.....green powder! But wasn¡¯t that just seasoning?¡±

    ¡°That is the Green Poria Powder! There is only one bottle in heaven and earth. It is divine medicine that can instantly increase one¡¯s cultivation and spiritual energy after eating it!¡± Mo Bai looked at Luo Qing Chen with a worried look, exining it slowly.

    ¡°So.....sorry!¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly stood up and she moved beside Mo Bai, giving him a feeling of also being in trouble!

    It was reasonable, this couldn¡¯t be med on her! Who had ced such an important thing in the kitchen!

    ¡°Drink it all.¡± Ling Xiu pointed White Jade Emerald Kingfisher Soup she had ced the Green Poria Powder into and said, ¡°Go and take care of the flowers in the garden after drinking this. You have to learn from this in the future!¡±

    ¡°Sir, recently the flowers and nts injected with spiritual energy are in an important stage of development. If Qing Qing takes care of them, it wouldn¡¯t be good.....¡± Mo Bai quickly shook his head and came forward to say this.

    Aiya, these were the flowers and herbs he had taken care of for a year now, don¡¯t be so cruel to him!

    ¡°Un, that¡¯s right.¡± Ling Xiu nodded. His clear eyes revealed a faint trace of emotion as he said, ¡°Then go to the Cloud Beginning Pavilion for silent reflection.¡±

    The Cloud Beginning Pavilion was the name of her room. At the beginning of the clouds was ady¡¯s room.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Thinking about it, eating her fill and going back to her room to sleep wasn¡¯t that bad.

    But looking at therge bowl of soup in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help asking in a distressed voice, ¡°What if I can¡¯t finish drinking it all?¡±

    ¡°Want me to feed you?¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s deep eyes lit up with a look of sess.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink.¡± After that, Luo Qing Chen lifted the bowl and cleaned it out.

 Chapter 89 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 89: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 20)</h4>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel toofortable. In short, it was like having a power that didn¡¯t belong in her body being forced in, making her feel very ufortable.

    Mo Bai said that this was a very special spiritual energy. Although the Green Poria Powder was only a powder, it had its own spiritual nature. Adding in the fact that it had been in the Star Pce for so long, naturally it was contaminated with plenty of Ling Xiu¡¯s spiritual energy.

    After hearing what Mo Bai said, she suddenly felt remorse. Since she came to the Star Pce, she hadn¡¯t done anything well and had caused quite a bit of trouble.

    Ding, she suddenly remembered that Ling Xiu liked drinking peach blossom soup. How about she goes to the human market and buy some peach blossoms to make some. Perhaps he would be happy and it would increase her affection!

    She had to take the very long crystaldder to go to the mortal market, but she liked these stairs very much. She felt like she was walking on clouds, it was a very pure feeling.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± A strange and familiar voice came from behind her.

    She turned around slightly and saw the Witch Race¡¯s second prince Su Ye slowly walking towards her.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed faint smile. She was nning to bow when Su Ye quickly came forward to lift her up and said, ¡°Little wife doesn¡¯t have to be this unfamiliar, you don¡¯t need to bow when you see me in the future.¡±

    Seeing her snow white skin and worry free appearance, Su Ye couldn¡¯t bear to let her bow. After all, he had to protect his little wife.

    ¡°How could that be! I am the Witch Race¡¯s maid, I should be doing this!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brows twitched a little when she looked at him and said, ¡°Also, can the second prince stop calling me little wife? If this was seen by someone else, they might think there really is something between us!¡±

    She was already very distressed being stuck at twenty affection. If Ling Xiu were to see this, perhaps it might fall down.

    ¡°We are a couple destined to be together!¡± Su Ye¡¯s face changed slightly to reveal a faint smile as he said, ¡°Qing Qing, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯ll have my big brother assign you to the Falling Cloud Pce in a few days. You can also see him at that time and discuss our¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Humph, humph, humph¡ª¡ªYou think you can call me Qing Qing!¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit stunned before she quickly said, ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t go to your Falling Cloud Pce! This is god¡¯s will, how can it be casually changed!¡±

    Not to mention, she had a mission, alright? Leaving the Star Pce meant she would be moving further away, alright? Moreover, Su Ye didn¡¯t seem like a supporting male lead, he seemed more like a pebble on the side of the road!

    ¡°Then do you like me calling you Chen Chen?¡± Su Yepletely ignored thetter half of her words and said with a smile, ¡°I still feel that Qing Qing sounds better! Last time I heard Mo Bai call you this and I felt a bit ufortable!¡±

    He thought that his little wife would always be with him, but he didn¡¯t know why she wasn¡¯t assigned to the Falling Cloud Pce. Because of this, he used his cultivation to investigate this and found that it was interference from unknown spiritual energy.

    Don¡¯t, just call me Qing......¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing, right?¡± Su Ye had a faint smile and cut off her words. He stroked her head and said, ¡°I also feel Qing Qing sounds better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen moved back in fright from his movement. Her foot slipped and she almost fell off the crystal skydder.

    As quickly as lightning, Su Ye¡¯s right hand came up and grabbed her waist. There was spiritual energy that gathered around her which only disappeared after she safelynded on the ground.

    ¡°Qing Qing, are you alright!¡± Su Ye felt his heart beating incredibly fast while one hand was still firmly holding her waist. If he had been a stepte, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her.

    [Ding, affection has decreased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 15%.]

    What? He¡¯s nearby?

    [Yes! He¡¯s with the supporting female lead!]

 Chapter 90 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 21)

    <b>Chapter 90: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 21)</b>

    The lips of Xi Ying who wasn¡¯t far away curled into a smile. Looking at the scene in front, she said to Ling Xiu beside her, ¡°Look, your maid and the second prince¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    A few days ago, Su Ye hade to request from her transfer Luo Qing Chen to the Falling Cloud Pce as a maid. She felt it was strange at that time, but thinking about how on the day of the sacrifice ceremony, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s que originally said she was meant for the Falling Cloud Pce, she didn¡¯t feel it was strange.

    Su Ye said she was his destined wife and when she heard this, Xi Ying¡¯s anxiety and sadnesspletely disappeared without a trace.

    Since it was like this, it was good for her to offer her help.

    When her maid Shuang Shuang saw Luo Qing Chene down from the Star Pce, she quickly told Su Ye that he could see her if he came to the crystal skydder.

    Su Ye had an excited look on his face, she felt it was funny when she thought about it.

    He really was blind, having this kind of mortal without any spiritual energy as his destined wife. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed, rather he was happy. It really threw away the Witch Race¡¯s face.

    ¡°Un.¡± Ling Xiu narrowed his eyes. He looked like a storm wasing and the chill in his eyes seemed like it could freeze people. He gave a cold snort before saying, ¡°You found me just to show me this?¡±

    He felt it was strange just now, why would Xi Ying suddenly invite him out? But now he was clear on everything.

    But she had really seeded because he really didn¡¯t know what he was feeling right now.

    Seeing Su Ye looking at her with a tender gaze, it was like his heart was swelling like a sea that wouldn¡¯t calm down. After that, it seemed like the emotion known as ¡°jealousy¡±pletely controlled his actions.

    He almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    ¡°I......¡± Xi Ying saw his dark look and her body gave a shudder. Her words were stuck and she couldn¡¯t say anything at all.

    She had never seen such a decisive look in his eyes. It was cold like a treasure had been stolen from him.

    Since before, she had used her face that was the same as his dead sister to hold a high position in his heart. But right now, she felt like she was no different from a normal person.

    No, she wasn¡¯t willing.

    ¨C

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen was stunned after she heard the notification from the system!

    But when she was stunned, another notification from the system made her heart calm down.

    [Ding, Xi Ying¡¯s affection has decreased by ten. Only 60% remaining.]

    That was fine! Aiya, hurting each other!

    At least it was five for ten, no one will have a good time!

    Luo Qing Chen gently pushed Su Ye back before standing and saying, ¡°Second prince, thank you for saving my life! But I think what I¡¯ve said is very clear already!¡±

    After saying this, she began walking up the crystal stairs. She waspletely focused on the matter of her lost affection, she wasn¡¯t in the mood at all to go to the mortal world to buy peach blossoms!

    Right now, it was better to rush back to the Star Pce and exin everything!

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± A worried look shed in Su Ye¡¯s eyes. He said with a faint frown, ¡°Do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen turned around and she said to him in a clear voice and serious eyes, ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    Sometimes, when love had just sprouted, it was best to decisively cut it down. This was the best way to protect oneself and the other side.

    The thing she hated the most in her life was someone who clearly didn¡¯t like someone, but they didn¡¯t reject them while epting everything the other side did for them. At the same time, they used all their heart to love someone else.

    That would only result in that person who was always good to them being seriously hurt.

    She hated that kind of person and definitely wouldn¡¯t be someone like that.

    If one loves, please love deeply. If one wants to abandon someone, please do it thoroughly. Don¡¯t use love to hurt other people.

 Chapter 91 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 91: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 22)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen ran the entire way, flying off towards the Star Pce.

    Without knowing why, there was an unsettled feeling in her heart that made her feel a bit suffocated.

    When she was about to head through the God Punishing Sword Array to the main hall, Mo Bai suddenly appeared to stop her.

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± He stopped her outside the sword array with a difficult look on his face, ¡°Sir Ling Xiu said that since you want to go to the Falling Cloud Pce, you can go.¡±

    ¡°Who said I wanted to go?¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and her eyes misted over.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ye, she might have fallen off the skydder. Now her wrist was still hurting, but he actually wanted to chase her off. An aggrieved feeling instantly filled her heart and her nose became stuffy, as tears almost came out.

    ¡°Qing Qing, I also feel this matter is strange.¡± Mo Bai asked her in a soft voice, ¡°What rtionship do you have with the second prince? Why is the entire Witch Race saying that you are his destined wife?¡±

    Damn, it must be that Xi Ying spreading this! So angry, why is there such a shameless person!

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not!¡±

    As she said this, she forcefully pushed away Mo Bai and charged forward.

    ¡°Qing Qing, don¡¯t go.¡± Mo Bai pulled her back by grabbing her arm and saying, ¡°You can¡¯t go up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± She felt her heart skip a beat and an inexplicable sense of being lost came over her.

    ¡°That is because sir Ling Xiu has changed the God Punishing Sword Array. The sword array map he put into you with his spiritual energy is already no use!¡±

    ¡°Changed?¡± She heard Mo Bai¡¯s somewhat worried voice buzzing in her mind.

    But it was like her heart had fallen in ice, it was just that cold.

    Why did he not want her? Why did he decide to cut her off without even asking her?

    [Host, you can¡¯t.] The system seemed to know what she was thinking and spoke with its mechanical voice.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and there was a faint glow to them. She raised her right hand and the Exquisite Ring lit up with faint golden light.

    There was a sh of golden light in Mo Bai¡¯s eyes and when he reached out to clock it, Luo Qing Chen had already jumped into the God Punishing Sword Array.

    ¡°Damn!¡± He saw the figure disappearing in the sword array and shouted in a low voice.

    Sir Ling Xiu had just changed the sword array, even he needed to be careful heading to the Star Pce. Not to mention a mortal like Luo Qing Chen who had never seen the sword array map before.

    Luo Qing Chen in this moment, her body was releasing waves of cold air. She stood in the middle of the God Punishing Sword Array with clear eyes and the Exquisite Ring on her right hand was affecting the sword energy, releasing arge amount of golden light. There wereyers of broken light surrounding her.

    She looked up slightly with a rarely seen look of rejection in her eyes. The winds blew in front of her and swords wildly flew around. It was like the swords were arranging themselves, preparing to attack her.

    She looked at the ominous God Punishing Sword Array and her lips curled into a smile as she muttered, ¡°Come!¡±

    Instantly, the sword energy filled with infinite might charged at her and there were red lights all around her. There was ck smoke all around the sword energy and there was faint shes of blue lightning.

    All around her were lights, white smoke, purple steam, and red clouds, swirling around.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her breath stop. The Exquisite Ring¡¯s powers were enough to protect her from being internally injured by the sword energy, but it couldn¡¯t stop them from wounding her externally.

    She knit her brows as she avoided the deadly attacks of the swords as much as possible. However, after a few times, her white clothes were already soaked in blood. The drops of blood dripped down her white fingertips, asrge drops fell one after the other.

    There was wind blowing in her ear as the ck smoke gathered again to form that profound glowing light blue sword.

    The sword had a suffocating pressure and there was a red as blood light that sparkled around it. It was like if one even touched it, they would be turned into ashes.

 Chapter 92 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 92: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 23)</strong>

    Her eyes narrowed and there was a bone chilling cold in them as she looked at the profound glowing sword.

    After that, the profound glowing sword split apart, taking a formation and surrounding her.

    The golden light around her was pushed back inch by inch and her face was as pale as snow. She waspletely covered in sword shes. She closed her eyes and her longshes trembled slightly.

    Because she had lost too much blood, her breathing was very fast and her vision gradually blurred.

    She was so tired, so sleepy. She just wanted a good rest......

    But she forced herself up, not letting herself fall down.

    System, I can¡¯t keep walking.

    [Host......]

    No matter what, she had to say something to the system. Although most of the time the system wasn¡¯t cute, the one that had always stayed by her side was it.

    At this time, cold glows came from all around her. The sword energy all moved towards her, preparing to attack her.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± Arge sound resounded in her ears.

    A powerful spiritual energy instantly knocked back the sword array and there were ¡®ping ling, ping ling¡¯ sounds that rang in her ears. Every inch of light blue light was like a sword, shing with the profound glowing sword clones.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body crumple as an arm with a trace of anger grabbed her waist, instantly pulling her into a familiar embrace.

    Ling Xiu looked at her bloody body in his embrace. There was ayer of ice over his eyes, but his heart was beating fast like his soul had been taken.

    Without knowing why, seeing her face that was as pale as paper, there was pain that ached through his heart.

    So painful, so painful.

    After a while, they came out of the God Punishing Sword Array. The warm sun lit up the Star Pce and every step he took her over was dyed with her blood.

    Her white clothes had been dyed red by the blood and the wounds were deep enough to reveal bone. The blood was pouring out of them like they were tunnels.

    It was like any second now, her blood would run out.

    There was a thick blood smell floating in the surrounding air, but when smelling it, there was also a faint scent that came from her.

    ¡°Why do you choose to suffer?¡± He slowly walked up the stairs while holding her. He was holding her waist with his right hand and his left hand was releasing a light blue light that instantly surrounded her.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a cool feeling run through her body and her wounds didn¡¯t hurt as much as before, but she still had no strength in her body at all.

    She forced herself to open her eyes and used thest of her strength to grab his cor as she said, ¡°You.....why.....didn¡¯t you want me?¡±

    The feeling of aggrievement in her heart hurt more than the pain of her wounds. She worked so hard to stay by his side, so how could he throw her away whenever he wanted!

    Ling Xiu saw the tears in her eyes. She was clearly about to die, but she was tightly grabbing his clothes. It was like his heart was being shed by ten thousand swords, being filled with pain.

    He knew that his heart hurt.

    Perhaps it could be said he was moved.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 35%.]

    ¡°Sorry.¡± His voice was very soft as it slowly sounded in her ears, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    Ling Xiu had never said this word before in his life, but today, he felt that he was willing to admit it. It was all his fault, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wasn¡¯t willing to admit he was jealous and coldly pushed her away, she would have charged into the God Punishing Sword Array and almost lost her life.

    This fool, how could she be this foolish? But she made people¡¯s hearts hurt and made them love her, she made people want to hold her in their embrace forever.

    After a while, after he used his spiritual energy to temporarily stabilize her condition. He then picked her unconscious body up and walked into the inner pce.

 Chapter 93 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 93: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 24)</strong>

    System, system, are you still alive?

    [Un.]

    What about me?

    [Un.] The system very helplessly opened its non-existent hands and answered the host¡¯s question.

    Damn! I can still live like this, Ling Xiu must really have some amazing pills!

    [No, he used half his cultivation to save you.]

    Damn! Wait, system, tell me honestly. If he didn¡¯t save me, wouldn¡¯t I have returned to the Heaven Race to be their little princess!

    [Yes!]

    Ah, ah, ah, why did he save this treasure! This treasure wants to die! This treasure wants to return to being the little princess ande back to marry you! Being a mortal means being especially weak! Also the supporting female lead is using all kinds of harassment, this world would be ranked SSS!

    [Host, please stop howling like a ghost!]

    Humph! Broken system!

    ¨C

    ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re awake?¡± A familiar voice sounded by her ear.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and struggled to open her eyes. When she saw Mo Bai by her bed, she suddenly felt a bit disappointed.

    ¡°Sir Ling Xiu is in the pill refining room refining some pills, he will be back soon.¡± Mo Bai seemed to have seen through her seeking gaze and gently patted her head as he said, ¡°Qing Qing, you have to get better soon......¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t been in the Star Pce for long, she was his only friend among the Witch Race. He couldn¡¯t help her at all when she charged into the God Punishing Sword Array, but it had scared the life out of him. He felt that he had let her down......

    ¡°Un¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded. She felt no strength in her body at all, but it seemed like her wounds weren¡¯t hurting at all.

    She suddenly remembered what the system had told her. In order to save her, Ling Xiu had spent half his cultivation. A Beast God had used such a desperate method to save a mortal, this kind of man really was unpredictable.

    System, if he didn¡¯t use half his cultivation, would I have died?

    [No, but it would hurt very much since your injuries were very serious.]

    So he used his cultivation because he wasn¡¯t willing to let me be in pain?

    [Un, his cultivation has spiritual energy that can quickly cure wounds. But this is a heaven defying method, so he needs to consume arge part of his cultivation.]

    She felt that he was a person with an iparably cold face, but was actually very warm deep down.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s clear as water voice rang out. She looked up slightly to find that Mo Bai who was here earlier was gone!

    It was all the system¡¯s fault. Chatting with her when nothing was happening, it caused her to be distracted!

    #System¡¯s digression: It was clearly you who came to chat with this system, alright?#

    She shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing, nothing at all.....¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t fear death, daring to charge into the God Punishing Sword Array with a mortal¡¯s body.¡± Ling Xiu carefully put the medicine at her mouth. His brows knit slightly and his face was a bit serious.

    She would never know what kind of feeling he had when he saw her covered in blood standing in front of him.

    That kind of suffocating heartache, she would never understand......

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his knitted brows and fell into a panic. Actually, she knew that he was a bit angry.

    No, it should be very angry.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much back then, I was just thinking that I had to exin as soon as possible.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and honestly looked at him.

    He slightly knit his brows and looked into her clear as water eyes. Her face was pale, but that pure looking face with a faint smile on it couldn¡¯t help making his heart skip a beat.

    It was like taking an extra nce would make one addicted for life.

    [Ding, affection has increased by fifteen. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

 Chapter 94 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 25)

    <b>Chapter 94: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 25)</b>

    ¡°What did you want to exin?¡± Ling Xiu narrowed his eyes and a deep probing look appeared in his eyes.

    He really wanted to know, just what was she thinking with such a pure face?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any rtionship with the second prince. It was all spread by him, you can¡¯t believe it!¡± Luo Qing Chen dipped her head down slightly and her longshes trembled as a faint blush flushed over her face.

    Without knowing why, when she said this, she actually felt a bit embarrassed. It was all that Xi Ying¡¯s fault, only knowing how to y tricks behind her back all day! If she had the skills, she woulde head on!

    As the Witch Lord, although her spiritual energy was weak, at least she had some spiritual energy! Was she afraid of someone like her with a mortal body!?

    Truly a coward!

    Ling Xiu saw her expression and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°Un, I know.¡±

    Looking at how hard she was trying to exin things, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that she was a bit cute like this.

    Luo Qing Chen heard his three short words and was a bit disappointed. She suddenly felt that even though she only came to finish a mission each time, when she saw the person she was supposed to make fall in love with her, she really wanted to get close to them.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that each person she cared about in each world had a particr sparkle in their eyes.

    She should be a bit more brave......

    ¡°Ling Xiu.¡± She took a deep breath and her clear voice rang through the entire Cloud Beginning Pavilion, ¡°I like you.¡±

    Having an affection of fifty, she believed that the other side had some feelings for her.

    Even if it was a bit, it would allow her to bravely charge forward!

    Ling Xiu was stunned. His deep eyes firmly locked onto her lips as his heart kept beating fast.

    He raised his right hand and a faint blue light appeared at his fingertips. With a sound, the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword flew in through the door and was firmly grasped by him.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, looking at Ling Xiu in front of her in a daze.

    She nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword in front of her.

    This, she was only confessing, was there a need to pull out a sword?

    He could just reject her if he didn¡¯t like her. He could think of another method, he didn¡¯t need to be this extreme, right!

    ¡°Bring this sword with you from now on. If there is a sword array you can¡¯t walk through, it will guide you. This Sacrificial Spiritual Sword is an ancient divine weapon, just like the Exquisite Sword on your hand. A divine weapon is a fierce weapon, but it has already been sealed, so it is now very subdued. However, it also recognizes a master, so it depends on if you have fate with it.¡± Ling Xiu narrowed his eyes and with a sh of blue light, the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword came in front of Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her and looked over the sword covered in faint blue light before looking at him to say, ¡°This is for me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ling Xiu said with a light nod.

    He didn¡¯t want to see her being injured again. He had set the God Punishing Sword Array, so naturally he knew how to take care of it. Before this, he didn¡¯t know what it meant to hold onto something, what it meant to feel heartache.

    But when he appeared in front of her covered in wounds, he understood.

    With how much power he had, he should use it to provide her with some protection.

    ¡°Is this a token of love?¡± Luo Qing Chen took the sword and shook it. The sword didn¡¯t resist and instead sent a warm feeling through her hand. It was different from the God Punishing Sword Array, it didn¡¯t have any pressure at all and rather it had a faint trace of Ling Xiu¡¯s aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t cultivate properly, but what is your head filled with?¡± Ling Xue felt that when she said those words, his heart began beating faster. His ears gradually became warm and he couldn¡¯t even suppress it with his spiritual energy.

    ¡°Thinking of you!¡± She revealed a faint smile as her clear eyes looked right at him, tightly pulling on his heartstrings.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

 Chapter 95 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 95: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 26)</strong>

    ¡°Rest up.¡± He softly waved his right hand and light blue spiritual energy surrounded her moon white bed.

    Luo Qing Chen saw his rushed footsteps and couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. Her wounds hurt a bit from being pulled, but her heart was filled with joy.

    The Beast God Ling Xiu¡¯s embarrassed running way appearance was actually a bit cute!

    She fell asleep and slept very well. The spiritual energy around her had the faint aura of a certain person.

    It was unknown if it was because Ling Xiu¡¯s cultivation was strong or if it was because the joy inside her overshadowed the pain of her body. The next day, she could already get out of bed.

    Who would have known that as soon as she reached the door, she would be greeted by Ling Xiu.

    ¡°Aiyo¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen stumbled back a step, but she was instantly covered by a faint blue spiritual energy.

    Ling Xiu knit his brows as he said, ¡°What are you getting up for, you¡¯re still this rash.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to say to her. If he reprimanded her, his heart would hurt. If he didn¡¯t reprimand her, she would be running around even after being heavily injured yesterday!

    ¡°I saw that the weather was pretty good, so I wanted to go out for a walk!¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously nodded as she spoke to him.

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She wanted to walk around a bit since she could still chat with someone if she met someone she knew. If she could meet him, then that would be even better.

    [Host, there are only two people other than you in the Star Pce. You wanted to meet people you knew?] The system couldn¡¯t keep listening to her usual delusions, so indifferently cut her off.

    I want to meet Mo Bai, can¡¯t I! Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting Mo Bai¡¯s feelings like this!?

    [......]

    ¡°Don¡¯t go outside for now, there are no benefits to healing your body.¡± Ling Xiu ced the medicine in his hand on the table and said, ¡°Drink your medicine first.¡±

    Her entire Cloud Beginning Pavilion was infused with his spiritual energy, so as long as she stayed here, her wounds wouldn¡¯t hurt at all.

    He just saw her brows slightly knit. God knows how bitter the medicine from sir Ling Xiu¡¯s house was, she was almost about to cry from drinking it yesterday.

    She wasn¡¯t certain if it was good medicine, but the bitter taste was certain!

    Seeing her look like she was being tortured as she drank the medicine, his lips curled into a gentle smile.

    It was like this kind of normal life was pretty good.

    Luo Qing Chen at this time was only thinking two words: So! Bitter!

    ¡°Here.¡± Seeing her obediently drink her medicine, he gave the peach blossom nectar in his other hand to her.

    ¡°Ya!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She raised her hand to take the peach blossom nectar as she said, ¡°Many thanks.....sir Ling Xiu.¡±

    ¡°No need to call me sir.¡± He stood with his hands on his side. There was a golden sparkle in the depths of his dark eyes. He was just casually standing there, but there was a noble feel to him.

    ¡°Ah?¡± She stood in front of him and was a whole head shorter than him. If she wanted to see his face, she had to look up.

    ¡°Just call me Ling Xiu.¡± She saw him looking down slightly, looking into her eyes. His left hand was softly ced on her head. His right hand slowly came up and his cool fingertips touched her forehead, as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°The fever is disappearing quite quickly.¡±

    She was stunned as her face instantly flushed red.

    It was like time had frozen and there was a beautiful atmosphere in the air around them. She held her breath as she looked at the person in front of her. She saw his dazzling and peerless face that made people unwilling to even blink.

    ¡°Be good.¡± He gently rubbed her head as he said with a loving look in his eyes, ¡°In a few days, I need to take a trip to the Endless Temple. Be good and stay in the Cloud Beginning Pce, wait for me toe back.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 96: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 27)</strong>

    If Ling Xiu knew that him leaving would almost cause him to lose everything he loved in this life, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a single step away from her.

    The Endless Temple was the Beast Race¡¯s sacred temple and the current Beast God was Ling Xiu¡¯s big brother, Ling Shuang.

    There were many simrities between them, like the person they both loved the most was their big sister Ling Yao.

    Thest master of the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword was Ling Yao, not Ling Xiu.

    But in a battle a hundred years ago, Ling Yao unsealed the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword in order to protect the peace of her two little brothers and the Beast Race. She used herself to reseal the sword and finally died in the weak Nether mes, turning into ashes.

    The reason why the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword was unsealed again was because Ling Xiu inadvertently saved someone and that person was the Witch Race¡¯s Witch Lord Xi Ying.

    Only, Ling Xiu never learned of this matter. This was because Xi Ying had already changed skins, living with the face of another.

    The Beast Race and Witch Race were nemesis back then, so Xi Ying in order to stand out from the other Witch Race in the contest for the Witch Lord position, she heavily injured herself and used a painful n to enter the Beast Race. It was all to unseal the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword and let the Beast Race self destruct.

    However, she failed in the end.

    Ling Yao sacrificed herself to the sword to end this conspiracy, painting a sad ending.

    In the moment Ling Yao sacrificed herself to the sword, Xi Ying used the forbidden skin switching technique, letting her face be the same as Ling Yao¡¯s.

    Only because of this, she had deeply fallen in love with Ling Xiu who had inadvertently saved her life back then.

    Ling Xiu didn¡¯t know any of this.

    He always thought Xi Ying was a thought left by Ling Yao in this world. He loved his big sister, so when Ling Shuang vowed to destroy the Witch Race, he protected her from the power of the Beast Race¡¯s treasured Divine Law Bead, falling into hell.

    Ling Shuang had said that Ling Xiu had his eyes and heart blinded, so he was no longer his younger brother. He would never let hime back and surpass life.

    But today, Ling Xiu was heading to the Endless Temple because it would be his elder sister Ling Yao¡¯s hundredth birthday in three days.

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the Ten Thousand Flowers Pce.

    ¡°Miss Witch Lord, sir Ling Xiu has already left the Witch Race. Should we seize this change to make that Luo Qing Chen¡ª¡ª¡± The maid Shuang Shuang curled her lips and reported this news to Xi Ying.

    She saw Xi Ying narrow her cold eyes and her hands curled into fists, clenching tighter and tighter.

    Although she had never personally seen how Ling Xiu treats Luo Qing Chen, just based on the fact that she could stay in the Star Pce was enough for her to hate her.

    The star greatly changed a few days ago. She used her bone runes to divine that Luo Qing Chen had recklessly charged into the God Punishing Sword Array and she almost went wild with happiness.

    The other side stupidly threw away their own life, she didn¡¯t even need to do anything. How exciting of a matter was this!

    But not long after, her heart fell to the bottom of the eighteenyers of hell.

    This was because she knew that Ling Xiu had spent half his cultivation to save a mortal.

    She was filled with hate, she hated Luo Qing Chen.

    She wished she could rip out her heart again, sending her down to hell forever.

    ¡°Of course. I want to slowly torture her, making her life worse than death.¡± Ling Xiu narrowed her eyes and a sinister smile hung off her lips.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t go up to the Star Pce, so what do we do?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xi Ying¡¯s sinister eyes looked at the Star Pce not far away outside the window and said, ¡°Ling Xiu isn¡¯t here, the God Punishing Sword Array will weaken. I can use the heavenly sacrifice temporarily turn off the sword array and also cause a storm.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to make it rain?¡± The maid Shuang Shuang asked in a confused voice.

    ¡°She has the ancient divine weapon, the Exquisite Ring. I¡¯ve learned from the oldest elders of the Witch Race that the Exquisite Ring fears water.¡± She gave a cold snort as her eyes were filled with endless killing intent.

 Chapter 97 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 97: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 28)</strong>

    ¡°Hong, long!¡± A booming roar of thunder sounded through the Star Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she woke up from her nightmare.

    It was that same dream again, she was wearing her long red dress in the Nether Realm, with that enchanting smile on her lips.

    The rain outside the window was very big and gusts of wind blew against it, mming into her moon white paper window.

    A drop of rain fell onto the ss table by the window. She put on a cloak and moved beside the window.

    Before she even reached it, there were two ck clothed people that fell out of the sky. They were covered in a dark blood red light and they reached out to grab her.

    Instantly, they were sent flying by the barrier around the Cloud Beginning Pavilion.

    Luo Qing Chen took two steps back and didn¡¯t dare move rashly. Being able to enter the God Punishing Sword Array, they definitely were not normal people.

    ¡°Who is it, actually daring to trespass in the Star Pce!¡± Mo Bai not far away quickly came out of the sky andnded outside the Cloud Beginning Pavilion. He raised his sword which had white light gathered around it, lighting up the entire Star Pce.

    The purple copper bell at the waist of the ck clothed person in charge sounded and his cold eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    No hesitation at all, making an instant decision.

    ¡°Qing Qing, remember that no matter what happens, you can¡¯te out.¡± Mo Bai¡¯s voice came from the sky, reaching Luo Qing Chen in the Cloud Beginning Pavilion.

    After saying this, he jumped out and went all out against the ck clothed people.

    System, system, are they Xi Ying¡¯s people?

    [Yes.]

    What to do, what should I do? Calm down, let me think.

    [There won¡¯t be any danger staying in the Cloud Beginning Pavilion, there is Ling Xiu¡¯s barrier around this ce.]

    They can even pass through the God Punishing Sword Array, will they be afraid of a barrier?!

    [......] The system didn¡¯t reply, since this was something she had to experience.

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and looked out the window at the fight high up in the sky. Xi Ying¡¯s target was her, how could she hide and let Mo Bai give up his life for her......

    After a single sh, the two ck clothed people were forced back. Mo Bai was covered in white light and sword energy filled the air. His Emotion shing Sword was glowing like the stars, catching the enemies off guard.

    The ck clothed people had different degrees of injuries. They never thought that a little servant of the Star Pce actually had this kind of cultivation.

    The purple copper bell rang again. The sky above the Star Pce instantly became purple red, like it was dyed with blood.

    After that, the blood coloured light around the sword of one of the ck clothed people. That sword that had been lifeless instantly released a blood coloured glow into the sky.

    ¡°You are actually members of the Witch Race.¡± Mo Bai was shocked. He looked at the people in front and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who has the courage to use the forbidden Blood Curse Technique in the Star Pce!¡±

    He thought the other side were members of the Beast Race or the Heaven Race, but he never thought that they actually came from the Witch Race.

    ¡°You will never find out in your life.¡± The sword covered in a blood coloured glow shed out at Mo Bai.

    Instantly, Mo Bai used the Emotion shing Sword in his hands to block the attack, but he was knocked down to the ground. There was a sweet taste in his mouth as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as she gripped the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword in her left hand and waved the Exquisite Ring on her right hand, opening the door to the Cloud Beginning Pavilion.

    The light blue glow became stronger, as if it was warning her that she definitely couldn¡¯t go out.

    ¡°Qing Qing, you mustn¡¯te out!¡± Mo Bai sensed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s movement and he shouted out in a hoarse voice that contained his remaining spiritual energy.

    ¡°Mo Bai.¡± Her voice was trembling and her eyes were filled with tears.

    She never thought that a person she had only known for a few days would die to protect her. Since it was like this, she definitely couldn¡¯t retreat.

    ¡°Your target is me, why do you need to involve others.¡± Her clear eyes slightly narrowed. With a few wisps of golden light from her right hand, the light blue barrier scattered.

 Chapter 98 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 98: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 29)</strong>

    ¡°She came into the trap.¡± The ck clothed person gave a cold snort. The blood coloured light around the sword gathered into a red light that was filled with pressure.

    After losing the barrier, she was instantly drenched by the pouring rain. The golden light of the Exquisite Ring on her right hand gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brows knit. She remembered what the system had told her earlier, the Exquisite Ring would lose its power temporarily if it encountered water.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to think as she waved the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword in her left hand to release a light blue glow. It protected her and there was even a trace of Ling Xiu¡¯s aura in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword.¡± The leading ck clothed person took a step back and called out in shock, ¡°Sir Ling Xiu actually even left the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword with you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took advantage of the other side¡¯s daze to quickly run to Mo Bai¡¯s side. She helped him up and said, ¡°How are you, are you still alright?¡±

    She only saw that Mo Bai¡¯s face was void of blood, his body waspletely drenched, and his aura was iparably weak.

    He gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee out.¡±

    ¡°But if I didn¡¯te out, you would have died.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nose stuffed up. Looking at the dying Mo Bai, her tears began falling down.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t strong, but when she was really facing death, she was afraid and panicked.

    ¡°My.....A seventh of my soul has already been destroyed by him, my cultivation has been destroyed. I only have death as a choice.....Ke, ke......¡± Before he even said a few words, he spat out another mouthful of blood.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, he was just worried that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Sir Ling Xiu had entrusted him to protect her, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He felt that he, really was useless......

    ¡°Stop taking, Ling Xiu can save you, he has to save you!¡± Luo Qing Chen desperately shook her head while sobbing, ¡°Mo Bai, don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    The current Star Pce was like hell on earth. The lightning in the sky seemed like it had been dyed with blood.

    ¡°Fools, sir Ling Xiu is definitely.....already on his way back......¡± Mo Bai¡¯s cold eyes looked at the two people who had activated the Blood Curse and had sent all their spiritual energy into the blood coloured glowing sword of the ck clothed man. He gritted his teeth as he forced his body up and pushed Luo Qing Chen behind himself while saying, ¡°Qing Qing, live, you must live.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body trembled. Before she could even respond, a dazzling red glow was already flying towards them.

    Mo Bai used the final bit of his spiritual energy and raised his hand. The Emotion shing Sword was raised and he blocked it with all his gathered spiritual energy.

    In that instant, the blood coloured sword was like a mark of death that prated through his heart.

    ¡°Mo Bai¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen roared out in a broken voice, as she could only watch as he died in front of her.

    In that instant, she couldn¡¯t see the purple red light filling the sky, she couldn¡¯t see the ck clothed person in front of her, and she couldn¡¯t see Xi Ying who was slowly walking up from behind her.

    She just heard a ¡®weng¡¯ sound as her eyes were filled with despair.

    Xi Ying! If you don¡¯t die, what meaning does my life have!

    Her eyes turned cold and she tightly clenched her fists. In this life, since beginning in the Chaos Space anding here, she had only ever hated one person, so much so that she wanted to personally kill her. It was hard to understand the hatred in her heart......

    After a while, there was a tauntingugh that came from behind her. Xi Ying was holding an umbre and wearing a light pink dress. She looked at the drenched pitiful person on the ground and said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you have to remember, he died because of you!¡±

 Chapter 99 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 99: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 30)</h4>

    [Host, host, wake up.] The system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded in her mind.

    But she didn¡¯t want to wake up at all in this moment.

    So cold, it was like being frozen in ice.

    She knit her brows and forced her eyes open. What filled her eyes was a white light.

    What is this ce?

    [Ice prison and this is a secret room built by Xi Ying.]

    You mean that Ling Xiu doesn¡¯t know where this is?

    [Yes.]

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body shivering. If she kept staying here, she would be frozen to death soon.

    System, can you answer one question? I don¡¯t want to ask how to get out, I want to ask......

    [He is already dead.] The system had already guessed her thought and before she could even ask, it gave her the answer.

    Although this answer was a bit cruel.

    Time seemed to pass very slowly. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind was a nk, she didn¡¯t talk to the system and didn¡¯t even have anything to say.

    After a while, she slightly raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. She took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Mo Bai, I will definitely get revenge for you.¡±

    [Host, you should first think of a way to get out of here first. There will be ice water that fills this ce every two hours that will only recede after itpletely fills the room.]

    Completely fills the room, won¡¯t I drown to death?

    [Xi Ying¡¯s timing is very urate. You won¡¯t die, but it would be better to die.....] The system¡¯s voice was a bit pained. Although it was mechanical, she could feel from the bottom of her heart that the system was worried about her.

    It really was a cruel method of torture. Torturing someone and not letting them die.¡£

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, is this cefortable? Are you cold? Ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Xi Ying¡¯s disgusting voice came from around her, but she couldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°You only have this bit of capability?¡± She gave a cold snort and leaned on an ice wall. Her lips curled as she said, ¡°This ce really does fill me with disdain.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xi Ying was a bit stunned. She thought that Luo Qing Chen would definitely panic and beg her with a face covered in tears.

    But not only was she not worried or afraid, she had a pair of ice cold eyes and a smile on her lips. It actually shocked her.

    It was as if her soul feared this person in front of her.....

    ¡°I want to see how long you can keep talking like this.¡± She raised her right hand and purple glowing witch staff fell onto the ice.

    After that, ice cold water began pouring towards her. The moment the water touched the tip of her toes, she felt her entire body tremble. Even her heart was about to be frozen in ice......

    ¡°If you beg me, I can make your death morefortable.¡± Xi Ying¡¯s voice mixed with the sound of the ice cold water pouring out.

    Her body had been sealed by Xi Ying with a forbidden Witch Race technique, therefore she couldn¡¯t end her own life.

    ¡°The unfortunate thing is¡ª¡ª¡± She closed her eyes, but she still had that smile of disdain as she said, ¡°I want to die in difort!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Che, you think that Ling Xiu wille here to save you? Stop dreaming! Let me tell you, he only treats you a bit special because the heart in his body is yours!¡± Xi Ying roared out the thing hidden in the depths of her heart.

    Right, it was just the heart. It was only because Ling Xiu had this slut¡¯s heart in his body, that¡¯s why he would make a few exceptions for her, being a bit.....nice to her.....

    It had to be said, when Xi Ying said the two words Ling Xiu, it touched the depths of her heart.

    Did he know that something had happened in the Star Pce? Did he know that Mo Bai was dead? Did he know that she was about to die?

    At this time, the water in the ice prison had already reached her waist. The strong chill was like a sharp sword, cutting into her.

    ¡°Xi Ying.¡± Luo Qing Chen powerfully raised her head and said with her lips curled into a smile, ¡°These words that can¡¯t even fool you, there is no need to say them.¡±

 Chapter 100 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 100: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 31)</strong>

    She could still hear Xi Ying¡¯s sharp voice ringing in her ears, but the instant the ice cold water charged into her mouth and ears, she felt suffocated and a ice cold chill running from her throat to her heart.

    After a while, when she felt that she was about to die.

    The ice cold water slowly receded. She didn¡¯t have the strength to hold herself up as she copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡° Xi Yin¡¯sughter was filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Ling Xiu destroying half his cultivation for you, do you think you could still live? I want to slowly waste the spiritual energy he has given you because you are not worthy of having it!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyes, not to mention speaking.

    Xi Ying saw the faint light blue light around her and her anger instantly exploded. That was Ling Xiu¡¯s spiritual energy, how could she as a mortal be worthy of having it!

    She waved her right hand and the water that was supposed to slowly flow back into the ice prison in an hour actually started flowing back in.

    Before Luo Qing Chen could even react, she was alreadypletely submersed in water. She was lying down right now and the feeling of water charging into her nose made her instantly suffocate.

    [Host, your Origin Spirit in the Heaven Race is slowly gathering.] The system¡¯s voice rang out again, letting her feel a touch of warmth.

    You mean that I am about to die?

    [Yes.]

    Her body was already no longer as cold and her mind gradually blurred. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t see Xi Ying, she couldn¡¯t see Phoenix Feather City, she couldn¡¯t even see her Origin Spirit in the Heavenly Temple.

    There was only a single cold figure that was using all his strength to charge here.

    If she died, how much despair would he feel......

    [Damn, host, your Origin Spirit in the Heaven Race is gradually weakening!]

    WTF? What is going on? Why is it like this! This world is very strange, it¡¯s even difficult to die!

    Not far away from them, Ling Xiu was using a teleportation technique to charge into the hidden room of the Ten Thousand Flowers Pce.

    Xi Ying seemed to sense something and walked towards the door of secret room. Seeing him charge over, she quickly revealed a smile and said, ¡°Ling Xiu, you¡¯re here. I......¡±

    ¡°Move.¡± There was an endless chilling from him, making people tremble without even saying a single word.

    ¡°Ling Xiu, this is my secret room, you can¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± Ling Xiu directly cut her off. He raised his right hand and a bright blue light instantly came out, blowing back all the people within half a meter of him.

    He slightly looked up and those cold eyes were bloody with killing intent.

    He didn¡¯t even look back and charged into the secret room. He moved incredibly fast, the guards inside couldn¡¯t even see him, they just heard a figure whistling past them,

    ¡°Qing Qing¡ª¡ª¡± He saw the white clothed girl lying with her eyes closed in the secret room filled with water. The ribbons of her clothes were rippling in the water, it was like a lily floating in the wind, incredibly beautiful.

    But his heart was filled with the pain of being pierced by needles.

    He said that with his strength, he would protect her, but he had failed.

    After that, a light blue glow bloomed in the secret room. Ling Xiu jumped down and all the water receded. He quickly picked up the young girl who still had a trace of life in her, surrounding her with all his spiritual energy.

    He saw her brows move slightly and her right hand used her remaining bit of strength to clutch at his clothes.

    ¡°We¡¯re going home!¡± His clear as water voice came out as he gently hugged her. He narrowed his eyes at the ice prison in front of him before walking out the door with a dead face.

 Chapter 101 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 101: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 32)</strong>

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± There was blue light that exploded from his outstretched hand, causing the entire secret prison to copse. The ice cold water poured in, but it couldn¡¯t soak Ling Xiu at all.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned into his embrace and a blush slowly appeared on her face. White mist kept surrounding her and she felt her body be warm, like she was lying in bed.

    There were things all around him that tried to stop him, whether it was doors or people. But wherever Ling Xiu went, all he left was a mess.

    In that instant, his mind waspletely empty. He didn¡¯t dodge, he didn¡¯t think anything. The decisiveness in his eyes seemed to swallow even people, making no one dare stand in his path.

    He only felt the pain in the depths of his heart, it was so painful that it even became numb. The young girl in his arms shrank in and her lips slightly curled, knocking against his heart.

    She couldn¡¯t die, she definitely couldn¡¯t die. There was no one in this world that could take her from his side.

    He swore that even the death god couldn¡¯t do so!

    ¡°Ling Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± When he came to the door, Xi Ying pulled on his clothes. She found in that moment that Ling Xiu was scattering his spiritual energy to keep Luo Qing Chen in his embrace warm.

    The Beast God¡¯s spiritual energy was actually being used to keep someone warm.....

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword came out from behind him and a powerful spiritual energy sent Xi Ying flying away. The light blue sword forced her back against the ice to the side and the sword was ced at her throat.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s voice was iparably cold and his deep eyes seemed like they could freeze people.

    [Ding, Xi Ying¡¯s affection has decreased by sixty. Only 0% remains.]

    The unconscious Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t hear anything, she only heard the system¡¯s notification. A decrease of sixty, could she give full points?!

    Whenever he saw that face in the past, he would think of his gentle sister. The big sister who sacrificed herself to the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword, the big sister who loved him so much.

    But now he knew it was just an empty cover.

    Xi Ying was Xi Ying, she was not a thought Ling Yao left in this world and was not someone he should protect.

    At this time, Xi Ying was frozen in ce. Her eyes filled with tears looked at Ling Xiu as she said with pursed lips, ¡°Why? Why are you suddenly like this......¡±

    Didn¡¯t they have a good rtionship in the past? Although he was indifferent by nature, he always treated her special. As long as she needed something, he would immediately appear by her side. Although she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, when she felt wronged, he would always sit by her side and seriously listen to her.

    But now, how could it all change overnight......

    ¡°You know, you¡¯re too like my big sister.¡± Ling Xiu turned around and looked at Xi Ying with narrowed eyes.

    Without knowing when it happened, his eyes and heart were no longer blinded.

    Perhaps it was a dazzling light that illuminated his heart without any warning.

    Melting away the ice and haze.

    ¡°Good¡ª¡ª¡± Xi Ying bit her lip and said, ¡°What about her? She is just a mortal, how could she be worthy of being in the Star Pce! How could she be worthy of being by your side! How could she be worthy of you wasting half your cultivation on her! How could she......¡±

    She was screaming all the resentment and aggrievement in her heart. She saw him change in just a few days. It was like when he was looking at Luo Qing Chen, his eyes would be filled with gentleness and pampering love.

    He knew that these eyes were what she had wanted her entire life.

    ¡°Based on what......¡± Ling Xiu took soft steps as he looked down at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s closed eyes. He revealed a soft smile as he said, ¡°I love her.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

 Chapter 102 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 102: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 33)</strong>

    She didn¡¯t know where she was, she only knew that there was a faint peach blossom fragrance around her. It was like a gentle figure had been by her side the entire time.

    Also there was......

    Someone feeding her very bitter medicine the entire time. It really was bitter.

    So bitter that she knit her brows and opened her eyes.

    ¡°Wu.....Bitter......!¡± Luo Qing Chen squinted her eyes and shook her head.

    She saw Ling Xiu¡¯s panicked eyes. She suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart, like she could see from his eyes how he treated her like a treasure.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± He put down the bow of medicine and softly helped her up. He let her lean against his chest as he said, ¡°Qing Qing, sorry, I came backte......¡±

    It was his fault, he shouldn¡¯t have left her alone in the Star Pce.

    He shouldn¡¯t have thought that just having the God Punishing Sword Array would protect her.

    He shouldn¡¯t have seen through his heartte and cared more about her.

    ¡°Ling Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± She bit her lip and tears like broken beads kept falling down. Her voice instantly choked up, ¡°Mo Bai.....Mo Bai, he......¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡± Ling Xiu stroked her head painfully and said, ¡°Although his soul has been scattered, it still remains. I have ced his soul in the Eternal Lotus Pond and although it will take a long time before he can wake up again, at least there is a chance. If there is a chance to go to the Heaven Race in the future, it would perhaps be even faster with a Marrow Cleansing Pill......¡±

    He watched Mo Bai grow up, watching him grow from an ignorant boy to a handsome youth.

    He used his life to protect his most important person, he admired this kind of Mo Bai and was proud of him.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡± Luo Qing Chen let out a sigh of relief and a smile unknowingly appeared at the corner of her lips.

    But after that, she realized something.

    Yi, what did Ling Xiu say just now? The Heaven Race?

    [Yes!] The system¡¯s sudden outburst scared her.

    So, I can save Mo Bai if I return to the Heaven Race? Where is the Marrow Cleansing Pill?

    [The Heaven Race little princess¡¯ pill refining room.]

    ......

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ling Xiu saw her somewhat dazed appearance. He stroked her head with a loving gaze in his eyes, as his lips curled into a faint smile as he spoke.

    Without knowing why, seeing her cute dazed appearance, those pale lips curled into a faint smile. Because his spiritual energy still surrounded her, there was a faint blue light around her robes, like there was his aura around her.

    The closer he came, the more he couldn¡¯t let go.

    A heart and body that had been forever abstinent was opening for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about when Ling Xiu fell in love with me!¡± She revealed a faint smile. She looked up with a deep questioning gaze, looking at him standing in front of her.

    He was wearing a white robe and there was a trace of exhaustion on his face. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been by her side the entire time during the past few days when she was in aa.

    [Few days?]

    Ah? It¡¯s not?

    [The host has been unconscious for half a month.]

    Damn, why is it so long! Why didn¡¯t I know anything at all!

    [Because you were asleep......]

    So for the past half a month, Ling Xiu has been......

    [Un, he was here all day and night, guarding you the entire time. He was afraid Xi Ying would use another trick against the host again.]

    After hearing the system say this, she didn¡¯t know why she was a bit moved.

    But, she should be moved......

    Ling Xiu heard this and his eyes lit up, while his handsome white face became flushed. He never thought that she would be this direct.

    But thinking about what she normally said to him, she seemed to have always been this direct......

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s probably the first time when you passed through the God Punishing Sword Array without a single injury!¡± His face revealed a faint smile as he asked back, ¡°What about you?¡±

    He actually wanted to know the answer more than she did!

    He had been in a different mood from the first time he met her, then what about her?

    After a while, she revealed a bright smile as a sweet voice echoed from beside him like a spring breeze, ¡°It should be a long, long time before you!¡±

 Chapter 103 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 103: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 34)</strong>

    Seeing her lips curl slightly, her eyes narrowing, and a faint blush appearing on her cheeks, his heart couldn¡¯t help filling with joy.

    Back when his mother married his father, she didn¡¯t hesitate to fall from the Heavenly Temple in the Nine Heavens to the mortal world, chasing that elusive love.

    The past him did not believe it.

    The current him did not doubt it.

    He slightly raised his hand and touched her pale cheek as he said, ¡°There is something else.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw a trace of worry in his eyes and she asked with knit brows.

    ¡°The ice prison is the Witch Race¡¯s forbidden area, the people locked up inside are the most evil people......¡± After saying this, the depth of his eyes became a bit dark. He stroked her head and said, ¡°The ice water of the ice prison has an ancient poison of the Witch Race. Even the people whoe out alive, they will not live for long.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. She knit her brows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything at all.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of slow poison that will slowly corrode all the meridians in your body. If we can¡¯t get some Tranquil Breath Grass, you will be in danger in a few days.¡± There was a faint glow in Ling Xiu¡¯s eyes. Currently his spiritual energy was around her, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t feel cold. But that didn¡¯t mean the poison wasn¡¯t slowly corroding her.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly pursed her lips and looked up with her deep as the sea as she said, ¡°Are you worried for me?¡±

    She rarely saw such a focused look from him or when he looked at her with this kind of focused gaze, she would always be unconscious.

    Finally she could see the deep worry in his eyes, it was like ayer of mist covering the stars in the sky.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiu looked at the girl grinning in his embrace and honestly said, ¡°We¡¯ll set off tomorrow! We¡¯ll go to the Beast Race and get the Tranquil Breath Grass!¡±

    His big sister¡¯s birthday had passed, so he had no reason to return to the Beast Race. After all, there was still Ling Shuang who wanted to kill him, as well as that group of males who had no decency at all.....

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied with an honest nod.

    Although she liked his Star Pce very much, that did not mean she liked Phoenix Feather City. She was still a mortal right now, it was better for her to stay away from Xi Ying.

    ¨C

    Early next morning, Ling Xiu was nning to head to the Beast Race with Luo Qing Chen on his flying sword. When they came to the crystal staircase, they saw an unexpected guest.

    ¡°Su Ye?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and looked at Ling Xiu.

    Ling Xiu didn¡¯t want to stop at all, but when she looked at him, there was a bit of blue light from his finger as the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword went down.

    ¡°Little wife......¡± Su Ye came forward and there was a trace of warmth and guilt in his eyes as he said, ¡°I divined from the stars that you would be leaving today. I already know what the Witch Lord did, but I couldn¡¯t save you immediately.....¡±

    He med himself. He said all the time that she was his destined wife, but when she was in the most danger, he did not appear.

    Xi Ying had been locked up because of this matter. The crown prince wanted to go to the Star Pce to discuss how to deal with this matter with Ling Xiu, but he was directly kept out by Ling Xiu¡¯s God Punishing Sword Array.

    He didn¡¯t have a way to go up.

    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t me you.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression rxed slightly as she said, ¡°Because I am only a mortal, naturally I can¡¯t be as important to the Witch Race as the Witch Lord. However¡ª¡ª¡±

    Her cold eyes narrowed and the chilling from her body hit Su Ye as she said, ¡°You must settle ounts for Mo Bai¡¯s death.¡±

 Chapter 104 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 104: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 35)</strong>

    Su Ye honestly nodded at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I definitely will.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have a high cultivation like Ling Xiu, nor was he mature and steady like his big brother, but he was very good to people. He would not neglect even a single maid. He thought that this kind of him would be able to move his little wife, but he never thought that she would only have Ling Xiu in her eyes.

    From beginning to end, there was only him.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded without saying anything before turning back to Ling Xiu to keep moving forward.

    After standing back on the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword, she didn¡¯t even look back once.

    Ling Xiu gave a slight nod to him and with blue light from his right hand, he disappeared into the clouds.

    Su Ye stood there and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a hurt look. Their nod, it was like they were saying goodbye. A feeling of lost hit him like a wave.

    ¡°Thinking about it now, I should have brought you out of Phoenix Feather City earlier.¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s expression changed slightly, looking a bit strange.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see it, she could tell from his voice. His expression definitely had to be a funny one of jealousy.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head and deliberately asked him this.

    ¡°Knowing and still asking.¡± As if guessing her thoughts, his lips curled slightly as he said, ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re quite naughty.¡±

    When his voice fell, he waved his right hand and faint blue light appeared. The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword under their feet seemed to have received some kind of instruction as it began moving as fast as the wind.¡±

    ¡°Aiya!¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could react, her hands were tightly holding his waist. She said while biting her lip, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. Slow down, I am still a child, I don¡¯t know anything......¡±

    Ling Xiu¡¯s lips revealed a faint smile as he slowed down. Of course, it was not because of her cute words, but rather because she was still injured.

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± She let out a long sigh of relief as she thought: So being a child still has its uses!

    After that, when she nned on taking her hand back from Ling Xiu¡¯s waist, his clear as water voice rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    It was for no other reason, he just felt that being hugged by her was quite good.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Hey! Such a powerful child! It actually increased affection!

    It was finally an increase in affection that wasn¡¯t at the edge of life and death. So some small normal things could also warm people¡¯s hearts.

    For example, just like how she was leaning into his embrace like a little girl.

    ¨C

    The Beast Race couldn¡¯tpare to the Witch Race. The Beast King Ling Shuang was very cold and aloof, but his methods were very decisive. His personality wasn¡¯t like this in the beginning, but this change was very rted to Ling Yao¡¯s death.

    Of course, other than the Beast King Ling Shuang, the other people of the Beast Race were quite gentle. For example, therge and furry tiger in front of you!

    ¡°Yi?¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed his head as she asked Ling Xiu beside her, ¡°Other than you, are the other Beast Race all little beasts?¡±

    Comparing them like this, she felt Ling Xiu was quite handsome!

    ¡°This......¡±

    Before Ling Xiu could finish, the little beast in front of her jumped up and turned into a person in front of her.

    The person in front of them had delicate facial features. There were two little tiger fangs that appeared when he smiled and there were also faint dimples.

    ¡°Aiya, hey!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help leaning against Ling Xiu as she said, ¡°Scaring me to death!¡±

    This was her first time seeing a tiger turn into a person in front of her!

    Aiya, her little heart!

 Chapter 105 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 105: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 36)</strong>

    ¡°Big brother Ling Xiu, this little girl¡¯s really quite timid!¡± Liu Guang looked at Luo Qing Chen and the corners of his lips turned into a spring breeze like smile.

    It was a nation copsing beauty, pure and moving.

    ¡°Stop teasing her, she is not someone from the Beast Race.¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s expression was a bit serious because he knew that Beast Race people had strong desire towards women. So, he used his mind to call out Liu Guang first.

    He never thought that the little brother he had loved since he was young actually looked at Luo Qing Chen with a different gaze.

    As expected, this kind of face that could dazzle people, it was better not to casually take it out.

    It was better to put it at home. When this was all over, he would find a new paradise and build a new Star Pce.

    ¡°Then what race is she, someone from the Witch Race?¡± Liu Guang seemed like he didn¡¯t see the faint anger in Ling Xiu¡¯s eyes as he already looked at Luo Qing Chen with eyes of desire and said, ¡°Are the girls from the Witch Race all this good looking? Big brother Ling Xiu, introduce me to a few of them next time.....¡±

    He looked up and that smiling face was instantly frozen. Looking Ling Xiu with an emotionless face and dark eyes, he said, ¡°Big brother, big brother, I was wrong. I¡¯ll immediately do whatever you want me to do, just don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Liu Guang had been following Ling Xiu since he had any form of knowledge, only he didn¡¯t follow Ling Xiu to the Witch Race. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know Ling Xiu¡¯s personality, cold, indifferent, and most importantly, abstinent.....

    As the Beast Race with more males than females, a female could serve many males at the same time to give them more children. This made females quite valuable among the Beast Race, so rather than females picking males, it was males picking females with the Beast Race.

    Then again.

    Over half the females of the Beast Race all liked Ling Xiu and were willing to be a femalepanion to only him.

    However, Ling Xiu did not agree to a single one of them.

    So in Liu Guang¡¯s heart, Ling Xiu was a strange abstinent Beast God.

    But he never thought that he would bring a girl back to the Endless Temple. If this was spread, it would break the hearts of many Beast Race women!

    ¡°Un.¡± Ling Xiu said with a soft nod, ¡°I am going to the Spirit Spring Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Why is big brother Ling Xiu going to the Spirit Spring Pavilion?¡± Liu Guang was a bit confused. The Spirit Spring Pavilion was the Beast Race¡¯s sacred ground. That ce gathered the energy of the Beast Race and was normally used forrge scale techniques or forbidden techniques.

    ¡°I want to use a forbidden technique.¡± Ling Xiu knit his brows, this was the second purpose he had bringing her to the Beast Race.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t scare me! What forbidden technique do you want to use?¡± Liu Guang was scared by his serious expression, his face even became a bit pale.

    This big brother Ling Xiu of his already couldn¡¯t see eye to eye with the Beast King. If he were to head to the Endless Temple and used a forbidden technique in the Spirit Spring Pavilion, it would be a bloodbath!

    ¡°Unbreakable Soul.¡± He slightly narrowed his eyes. He looked at the confused Luo Qing Chen on the side and stroked her head as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s a small matter.¡±

    ¡°What? The Unbreakable Soul is a small matter?¡± Liu Guang took a step back in fright and said, ¡°Also, big brother Ling Xiu, can you not be that loving when stroking someone¡¯s head? I am a male and I still can¡¯t take it!¡±

    Liu Guang¡¯s meaning is that he was still single, alright? There was still no girl that loved him, alright? He was still alone, alright?

    ¡°Stop chattering, Ling Shuang will know I¡¯m here soon. We have to prepare the forbidden technique before hees.¡± Ling Xiu directly took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and stepped on the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword, flying towards the Spirit Spring Pavilion.

 Chapter 106 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 106: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 37)</strong>

    The Spirit Spring Pavilion was an ancient crystal pce. There was a Beast God barrier outside and once someone broke in, Ling Shuang would know about it.

    So, he needed Liu Guang to stay outside and use his spiritual energy to cover him, giving him some more time.

    The ¡®Unbreakable Soul¡¯ was a high ss forbidden technique among the Beast Race. Only someone with the Beast God Bloodline could cast it and Ling Xiu was one of them.

    The Spirit Spring Pavilion was a secret pavilion filled with different parts. There was arge pool of blood inside, formed by absorbing the heaven and earth spiritual energy for thousands of years.

    ¡°Qing Qing,e over.¡± Ling Xiu beckoned at her as he spoke.

    She was a bit surprised. The words ¡®Unbreakable Soul¡¯ seemed a bit profound to her.

    Moreover, it was a Beast Race forbidden technique, she didn¡¯t know what Ling Xiu wanted to do! But she kept feeling that her heart couldn¡¯t calm down.

    System, system,e out!

    [The Unbreakable Soul is one of the Beast Race¡¯s forbidden techniques! Simply put, it¡¯s using one¡¯s spirit to maintain a life.] The system knew what she wanted to ask and directly answered her.

    Can you make it a bit more clear?

    [Ling Xiu is using this forbidden technique to link his spiritual energy to your meridians and your soul. In front of the ancient god, he is taking back life and death.]

    So, what use does taking life and death do?

    [One, he can always know where you are. Two, if he dies, all his remaining spiritual energy will quickly flow into your body. However, if you die......]

    [He will also die.]

    The system¡¯s final four words made her tremble and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    ¡°Quicklye over, Liu Guang can¡¯t hold on for long.¡± Ling Xiu knit his brows seeing her take a slight step back. He could see the look of unsettlement and panic in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you need to use this kind of forbidden technique?¡± Luo Qing Chen took another step back and tears began to fall out of her eyes.

    Perhaps it was in that moment, she truly felt Ling Xiu¡¯s deep feelings.

    It was a kind of deep feeling of silently doing many for you, being filled with his love and warmth.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Ling Xiu made a grunt and light blue light flowed out of his hand to form an invisible rope, pulling her to his side.

    ¡°Ling Xiu!¡± Luo Qing Chen called out in surprise, but she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to have him use this forbidden technique for her, this kind of abnormal forbidden technique.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked into her clear as water eyes. His lips had a grin filled with warmth and love as he said, ¡°Just live properly, there is no meaning to this forbidden technique.¡±

    He was not willing to take a single risk in this life, letting her leave his side again.

    Definitely not!

    ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish speaking, Ling Xiu¡¯s blue spiritual energy surrounded her. The two of them sat face to face on the lotus flower tform in the center of the pool of blood.

    After that, the lotus flower tform erupted with golden light. She saw Ling Xiu slightly raise his hand before cing it in her palm. After a while, there was a faint blue glow that ran through her meridians and a slightly painful feeling ran through them. It was like a powerful force was flowing through her blood into her body.

    ¡°Si¡ª¡ª¡± She bit her lip and her white fingers trembled.

    ¡°It should hurt a bit.....¡± Seeing her slightly knit her brows, he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from hurting a bit.

    But in order to keep her by his side forever, he felt that everything he was doing right now was worth it.

 Chapter 107 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 107: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 38)</strong>

    ¡°Big brother Ling Xiu, the Beast King is here.¡± Liu Guang suddenly shouted from outside, causing Ling Xiu on the lotus flower tform to knit his brows.

    He slightly raised his hand and while he was a bit surprised, he tapped her forehead and said, ¡°Silly, open your eyes!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brows moved and hershes gently trembled as she slowly opened her red eyes.

    Before they even opened, tears poured out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you just need to take good care of yourself. Wouldn¡¯t I be fine then?¡± He looked up and his smooth hands wiped the tears from her face. His lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Un.¡± Her voice choked up and was snorting her nose as she nodded.

    ¨C

    ¡°Ling Xiu, you actually have the face to return to the Beast Race!¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s rough and bloodthirsty voice came from outside.

    Ling Xiu knit his brows and his right hand came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s waist. He jumped off the lotus flower tform and softlynded on the ground.

    After taking a deep breath, he walked out of the Spirit Spring Pavilion holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ling Shuang.

    ¡°Yo! Such a beautiful little girl!?¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s lips had a dangerous smile as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Long time no see?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s breath stopped, naturally she knew who this person in front of her was. After all, this dangerous Beast God had been clearly recorded in the previous host¡¯s memories. Back then, it was Ling Shuang who offered arge reward to have her kill Ling Xiu with the Nether me.

    A person that was very terrifying and dangerous.

    Ling Xiu¡¯s face turned dark, like there was a storm brewing. The dark look in his eyes could almost freeze people. He pushed her behind himself and vigntly looked at Ling Shuang.

    Ling Shuang casually gave a shrug and his eyes that could see through everything looked at Ling Xiu, ¡°No wonder, you¡¯re willing to do this kind of crazy thing for her. I saw the purple and red over the Spirit Spring Pavilion and knew that someone had used the forbidden ¡®Unbreakable Soul¡¯ technique. Other than father, there is only you and me in the Beast n who have the cultivation to do this. If there was a fourth person in this world who knew this forbidden technique, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have suspected you.¡±

    He knew that Ling Xiu didn¡¯t remember this Luo Qing Chen and he didn¡¯t know that his heart was hers.

    Suddenly, he felt this was a bit interesting.

    He only saw Ling Xiu give a slight nod with that face that seemed like a masterpiece carved from the world¡¯s best jade. Although his face was a bit pale, it didn¡¯t weaken his aura at all. It seemed that by casually standing there, he would have a noble aura that was like that of a king that ruled the world, looking down on all smaller beings.

    ¡°Ling Shuang, since you are here, I¡¯ll be frank.¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s cold eyes looked up at him and said, ¡°I need the Tranquil Breath Grass.¡±

    ¡°Ling Xiu.¡± Ling Shuang gave a cold snort and said, ¡°You think that you can leave here alive?¡±

    ¡°I can end myself with you, but she will live and that¡¯s enough.¡± His face was incredibly cold, like there wasn¡¯t a single trace of blood. There was a determination rarely seen by people in his eyes.

    ¡°Ling Xiu.¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She pursed her lips a bit and softly pulled on his belt.

    ¡°Be good.¡± He ced his hand on her palm and softly stroked it.

    Ling Shuang slightly knit hsi brows. He understood his little brother, if he wanted to do something, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Alright, how about we make a deal?¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as he spoke.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Ling Xiu looked up, speaking very concisely.

    ¡°I can let you into the Snow Mountain to pick the Tranquil Breath Grass, but you need to agree to something.¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°Only the two of us can hear about this matter.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 108: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 39)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what they talked about, she just knew that when they came back, they didn¡¯t have good expressions on their faces.

    ¡°What deal did he want to make with you?¡± She slightly knit her brows, as her eyes revealed a worried look.

    She couldn¡¯t see through Ling Shuang. The original host¡¯s death wasn¡¯t unrted to Ling Shuang.

    ¡°The Beast Race¡¯s matter, going to save our father.¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s expression changed slightly and he looked at her with loving eyes as he said, ¡°Go with Liu Guang to the Beast Race¡¯s Dark Spear Tribe, that is where Liu Guang lives. I¡¯ll go get the Tranquil Breath Grass from Snow Mountain and I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

    When looking at her delicate face, there was an unwilling look that appeared in his eyes. He really didn¡¯t want to leave her, not one bit.....

    ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod as her eyes began to mist over.

    She was a bit afraid and a bit unsettled.

    ¡°Rx.¡± His lips curled into a faint smile and he gently stroked her hair while saying, ¡°For you, I will definitelye back.¡±

    After that, with a wave of his right hand, the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword appeared in front of her eyes. The sword shed with a light blue glow, being as cold as his personality.

    She took a deep breath and obediently nodded. She believed him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t throw her away.

    But watching his back disappear into the woods, she couldn¡¯t control her tears as they began falling down.

    Her heart was empty. She kept feeling that once he was gone, they would never meet again.

    After Ling Xiu left, Liu Guang quickly came in front of Luo Qing Chen. Although he was very afraid of the Beast King Ling Shang, for someone Ling Xiu wanted to protect, he definitely could not retreat. Not to mention it was such a beautiful little girl.

    Ling Shuang¡¯s evil eyes slightly narrowed and his lips had a very dangerous smile as he looked a Luo Qing Chen.

    She looked up without any fear and locked gazes with him. Those indifferent eyes seemed to pass through hisyer of defenses, reaching the depths of his heart.

    Ling Shuang seemed to have sensed something and his lips slightly curled as he said, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    After saying this, he waved his left hand and with a sh of red light, he disappeared from outside the forest.

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡° Liu Guang let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him and said, ¡°That really scared me to death, I almost thought I would be done here.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t kill me.¡± A faint glint appeared in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°But he will use me to tie down Ling Xiu.¡±

    Yes, he would definitely do it!

    Snow Mountain wasn¡¯t far from the Endless Temple, but to reach the Tranquil Breath Grass, they needed to pass through an Illusory Dream Barrier.

    You could see the happiest time in your life inside there, whether you remember it or not. You could see it all clearly through the Spirit Guiding Mirror inside the Illusory Dream Barrier.

    If you can walk out, you could obtain the Tranquil Breath Grass. If you fell into the Illusory Dream Barrier, you would die in there.

    Ling Xiu¡¯s most happy memories was the time he spent with her in the Star Pce, so before he went into the Illusory Dream Barrier, he used spiritual energy to seal the emotions of this memory.

    This way, he wouldn¡¯t fall deeply into it.

    He didn¡¯t do this because his will wasn¡¯t strong enough, but rather because that person had been forever imprinted in the depths of his heart, never leaving him.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that his happiest time was not the time spent in the Star Pce.

    Rather it was three years ago in the Profound Ice Grave that he had already forgotten, the time when he didn¡¯t have a heart......

    ¨C

    At the same time, the Witch Lord Xi Ying had escaped from the Witch Race and was headed to the Eternal Temple.

    She definitely, definitely wouldn¡¯t give Ling Xiu to anyone. She would definitely steal him back.

    She could bring him back to the Witch Race a hundred years ago, she could do it a hundred yearster!

 Chapter 109 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 109: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 40)</strong>

    Standing at the entrance of the Illusory Dream Barrier, Ling Xiu felt his heart beating out of control. All the blood in his body surged, like there was a door of mystery in front of him.

    He knit his brows and looked up slightly as he moved forward.

    The Soul Guiding Mirrors inside the Illusory Dream Barrier shimmered. The golden light shimmering on the surface of the mirrors seemed to be shooting out experiences from his life.

    Fighting with Ling Shuang since they were young, Ling Yao smiling at him with a faint smile, when he blocked the Divine Law Bead for Xi Ying, and the first time he met Luo Qing Chen......

    After that, all the Soul Guiding Mirrors converged into a light blue glow and turned into the same image.

    His heart was beating incredibly fast and his brows were tightly knit because he had no memory of this image in his mind.

    It was a ce that he had never been in, but it was so familiar.

    The mirror reflected the Profound Ice Grave formed from thousand year old Profound Ice. There was a faint glow that was like ghost mes shimmering in the ice. They surrounded a corpse that had a fierce face and had died a tragic death, but the cause of death was strange. He died because his heart had been dug out.

    After that, a young girl appeared in the mirror. She was wearing white clothes and was covered in killing intent. Her brows were slightly knit and there was a pair of clear eyes under those longshes.

    Instantly, the breath of Ling Xiu standing in front of the mirror froze as he muttered, ¡°Qing Qing.¡±

    The picture in the mirror changed and the young girl was surrounded by arge group of monsters. They had no faces, no features, they were just a mix of blood and ck hair. Blood fell drop by drop onto the ground.

    The young girl knit her brows and used incredible speed to dodge their attacks. The dagger in her hand drew blood, with each sh being fatal. After a few rounds, the ground under her was already covered in corpses.

    She was panting and there were several w marks on her body from the monsters, dripping fresh blood. Her white clothes had already been dyed with blood, shocking anyone that saw it.

    But the monsters didn¡¯t stop attack, choosing to swarm her again.

    She only had a helpless bitter smile and her eyes twinkled as she waited for death toe.

    No one would expect that after that, the monsters would be thrown away by a powerful spiritual energy. A few monsters of hair and blood mmed into the ground and after twitching a bit, they no longer moved.

    The young girl looked over and a light blue glow from the stone wall shined onto her face. She lifted her hand and looked at the light, seeing the blurred figure in front of her.

    A young man covered in light blue light and a handsome face, with thin lips and hands covered in blood was looking at the young girl in front of him in a daze. He stuttered as he tried to say, ¡°Who......¡±

    Ling Xiu standing in the Illusory Dream Barrier was stunned. He knew the youth in the mirror was him......

    The scene in the mirror changed, they had been forced into a corner of the Profound Ice Grave by the monsters of blood and hair with a dark hole they couldn¡¯t see the bottom of behind them. The young girl looked at the youth tightly holding onto her before she looked up with a faint smile and said, ¡°Are you prepared to go through life and death together with big sister?¡±

    The youth was stunned, there was a gentle dazed look in his eyes.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing?¡±

    ¡°No.....Die, we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    The young girl pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°You truly are a fool.¡±

    After that, the monsters of blood and hair in front of them charged out at them. The young girl grabbed the youth¡¯s hand and jumped. One could only see her blood dyed white robe falling into the darkness without a trace.

    Instantly, the golden light of the Illusory Dream Barrier disappeared and the area fell into a deathly silence.

    ¡°What happened after!¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he roared out.

    His mind kept thinking of what Luo Qing Chen had said to him before.

    He asked her, when did she all in love with him?

    She said: It should have been a long, long time ago.

    So their first meeting was not in the iparably bright Star Pce, but rather in this Profound Ice Grave surrounded by death.

 Chapter 110 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 110: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 41)</strong>

    It was like the Soul Guiding Mirror heard Ling Xiu¡¯s shouts and the dark mirror instantly lit up again.

    But the scene in the mirror was not the Profound Ice Grave, but rather Phoenix Feather City he was most familiar with.

    The sky was filled with lightning, filling it with colour. Xi Ying was wearing a purple robe and the purple glowing witch staff in her hand had a faint killing intent to it. The youth had his eyes closed peacefully as he sat on the crystal tform, waiting for the sacrifice ceremony to begin.

    After a while, a young girl covered in blood was dragged onto the sacrifice ceremony tform. Her face was pale and her clear as water eyes looked at the youth on the tform, with a faint smile on her face.

    There was no fear and no regret. She was only unwilling over the fact that she couldn¡¯t tell him that she loved him.

    Instantly, Xi Ying¡¯s lips curled into a smile and purple spiritual energy pulled the young girl up.

    She raised her left hand and her fingers formed a w, digging out her heart without any hesitation. The purple glowing witch staff in her right hand mmed down on her bloody body to send her off Phoenix Feather City.

    With this, the Soul Guiding Mirrorpletely dimmer. Ling Xiu¡¯s right hand softly held his chest and he fell down.

    There was ayer of mist over his deep eyes and his voice trembled as he said, ¡°Qing Qing, so my heart is actually yours......¡±

    Ling Xiu felt a wave of pain in his heart. He had taken her heart and cruelly locked her outside the God Punishing Sword Array, causing her to be heavily injured. He had bullied her to this extent.

    Instantly, the surrounding mirror filled with dazzling golden light and trapped him inside. All his thoughts instantly froze and he could only be swallowed by the endless light.

    ¡°Ling Xiu.¡± After that, a heartrending voice called out, entering his ears. The Unbreakable Soul in his meridians lit up with a faint blue light.

    His mind instantly awakened and there was a trace of blue light that shed in the golden light around him.

    He couldn¡¯t die, he absolutely couldn¡¯t die. He had to go to the Snow Mountain, he needed to get the Tranquil Breath Grass, he had to save her.¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± With a groan, the blue light around him turned into a powerful energy that scattered the golden light.

    ¡°Ping, ling, pi, pa¡ª¡ª¡± All the mirrors instantly shattered and the Illusory Dream Barrier slowly faded.

    There was the Snow Mountain not far in front of him. His eyes were cold as he flew towards the Tranquil Breath Grass.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that at the same time, Ling Shuang was standing in the forbidden Sword Grave with a terrifying smile on his face. This Sword Grave, it was where the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword had been ced before. It was filled with his big sister Ling Yao¡¯s aura. She sacrificed her primordial spirit to reseal the sword that had broken its seal.

    Ling Shuang knelt down with a ¡®dong¡¯ sound and there were tears in the corner of his eyes as he muttered, ¡°Big sister, Ling Xiu came back today. I should fulfill my promise and let him be with you, after all, you loved him so much in the past.¡±

    He took out the Beast Race¡¯s Divine Weapon, the Divine Law Bead and his eyes werepletely blurred. His lips curled into an evil charming curve as he said, ¡°In the past few days, I met with the Heavenly Monarch and have discussed the matter of marriage with him. I have set an arranged marriage between Ling Xiu and the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess. Can you guess it, Ling Xiu actually agreed for a mortal!? Ha, ha, ha, I thought he would reject me and the Heaven Race would chase him to death! I never thought he would agree! He actually agreed to get the Tranquil Breath Grass!¡±

    Instantly, the Divine Law Bead exploded with red light and the seal on the Sword Grave gradually became weaker.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s eyes were blood red with madness as he stood up and roared, ¡°Big sister, you loved him that much and he actually forgot about you, loving someone else! No, this definitely can¡¯t be allowed! We will be with big sister forever, we will be together forever!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Red light burst into the sky from the Sword Grave and a blood red Sacrificial Spiritual Sword charged into the forbidden Sword Grave.

 Chapter 111 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 111: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 42)</strong>

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword going out of control and flying away, so she quickly chased after it.

    Liu Guang instantly turned into arge tiger and looked at her to say, ¡°Quickly get on. Someone has entered the forbidden Sword Grave and has unsealed the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword!¡±

    ¡°What will happen after it is unsealed?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care that much and instantly got on the tiger¡¯s back. The Exquisite Ring on her right hand seemed to sense the danger, so it kept sparkling with faint golden light.

    ¡°The extermination of the Beast Race.¡± Liu Guang said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, Ling Yao used her Origin Spirit to seal the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword, so that means if someone wants to unseal it, they have to be her blood rtive. They also need to sacrifice their Origin Spirit, only then can the ancient divine weapon be unsealed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Shuang.¡± Luo Qing Chen was shocked. In order to kill Ling Xiu, Ling Shuang used such a perverse method.

    He knew that Ling Xiu was the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword¡¯s master, he was forcing Ling Xiu to use his Origin Spirit to seal the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword, or the entire Beast Race would be exterminated.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± Being only a few steps away from the forbidden area, they saw the sky being lit up by the red light of the Divine Law Bead.

    Luo Qing Chen and Liu Guang were instantly sent back by this powerful energy, falling to the ground.

    ¡°In order to ensure that only big brother Ling Xiu can enter the forbidden Sword Grave, the Beast King actually used the Beast Race¡¯s Divine Weapon, the Divine Law Bead to set a barrier......¡± Liu Guang turned back into a human and took a step back, looking at this scene in disbelief.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was trembling slightly. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You mean that Ling Shuang is forcing Ling Xiu to die together with him?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel the Beast King¡¯s powers from the forbidden Sword Grave, he should already be.....¡± Liu Guang looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°The Beast King never forgotten what happened in the past......¡±

    ¡°In the past......¡±

    ¡°Big brother Ling Xiu doesn¡¯t know, but back then it was the Witch Race¡¯s Xi Ying that opened the barrier, causing Ling Yao to sacrifice herself. The Beast King hates him for this, protecting someone with only the same appearance. Actually, I didn¡¯t go with big brother Ling Xiu back then because his heart and eyes had been blinded. He could only see her appearance, he couldn¡¯t see through right and wrong.¡± Liu Guang¡¯s eyes sunk as he looked at the red light filling the sky. There were tears that appeared in the corner of his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen understood in that moment, they loved their big sister this much.

    One became more and more indifferent, while the other was filled with hatred.

    ¡°So¡ª¡ª¡± Seeing the blood red light filling the sky, Luo Qing Chen looked at Liu Guang and asked, ¡°So, only Ling Xiu can sacrifice himself to the sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes......¡±

    ¡°No, you can as well.¡± An iparably familiar voice came from behind, cutting off Liu Guang¡¯s words.

    Xi Ying standing by a pine tree not far away. Her eyes werepletely red and her lips had a sinister smile as she looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    Liu Guang fell into a panic and quickly put Luo Qing Chen behind him. He took out the sword at his waist and pointed it at her, ¡°It¡¯s you again, you actually daree to my Endless Temple!

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± A slightly cold glow appeared in Xi Ying¡¯s eyes and a sinister smile was on her lips as she said, ¡°The Beast King is using his Origin Spirit to unseal the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword, you can¡¯t even protect yourselves, so how can you kill me?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, go and find big brother Ling Xiu. I will take care of her.¡± Liu Guang¡¯s cold eyes narrowed. Although he didn¡¯t know how strong Xi Ying was, he definitely couldn¡¯t retreat.

    He was a beastman raised by Ling Xiu, he definitely couldn¡¯t bring any shame to him.

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth before nodding. She had to find Ling Xiu first right now, otherwise if he......

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Xi Ying loudly shouted, ¡°The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword has only recognized three master, Ling Yao, Ling Xiu, and¡ª¡ªyou.¡±

 Chapter 112 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 112: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 43)</strong>

    Her heart trembled. She turned to look at Xi Ying with eyes filled with malice that had a trace of panic in it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Liu Guang bit his lip and said, ¡°You can¡¯t enter the barrier set by the Beast Race¡¯s Divine Weapon, the Divine Law Bead.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xi Ying looked over Luo Qing Chen and her eyes finally fell onto the Exquisite Ring on her right hand before saying, ¡°She can go in.¡±

    ¡°Honglong¡ª¡ª¡± A giant energy wave charged out towards them, as a giant Sacrificial Spiritual Sword slowly rose from the ground of the forbidden Sword Grave.

    Luo Qing Chen took a step back and almost fell to the ground. But in that instant, a big and warm hand grabbed her waist and firmly took her in its embrace.

    ¡°Ling Xiu!¡± She looked up slightly and the moment she saw him, her heart sank.

    There was a faint cold aura around him and his hand was tightly holding the Tranquil Breath Grass. His eyes looking at her were filled with deep love and self me.

    How lucky it was that he could still hug her like this, how lucky it was that the person she loved from the beginning was him.

    ¡°Be good.¡± He ced her little head against his chest, tightly holding her. He could feel his heart beating strongly in his chest.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword was dyed blood red and a powerful energy kept swallowing their spiritual energy.

    ¡°No, all of our spiritual energy will be sucked away like this.¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s eyes turned cold and an overbearing aura that belonged to him came from him.

    ¡°Ling Xiu!¡± Xi Ying wildly charged over from not far away and when she was about to grab him.

    She only saw spiritual energye out of his right hand and turn into a light blue sword, pressed up against her chest.

    She was stunned and took a step back. Seeing him hold Luo Qing Chen in his embrace like she was a treasure, her tears instantly came down.

    Why, why was it that even though she put in all this effort, the one beside him wasn¡¯t her!

    Why!

    ¡°Many thanks for the heart you found for me. If possible, I want to return it to her.¡± His cold eyes narrowed and his waist tensed.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She looked into his deep eyes and said with pursed lips, ¡°You knew?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to tell him about this matter, she knew what kind of person he was. His love for her had already reached a terrifying state, if she knew what happened in the past, he would me himself to death.

    No wonder, no wonder she could see such a pained expression from his eyes just now.

    He really was a fool.

    ¡°Qing Qing, sorry.¡± His right hand stroked her cheek in an iparably gentle manner and he softly ce a kiss on her forehead before saying, ¡°If there is a next life, as long as you stand there waiting for me, I will find you.¡±

    The abstinent Beast God¡¯s kiss left a pale blue light on her forehead, sparkling just like the stars.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She looked into his shimmering eyes and her heart trembled as a wave of iparable terror filled her heart.

    She kept shaking her head as she said with pursed lips, ¡°Don¡¯t, Ling Xiu, don¡¯t!¡±

    In that moment, while she looked at Ling Xiu, a sentence appeared in her almost empty mind.

    ¡°The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword has recognized three masters, Ling Yao, Ling Xiu, and......

    Her red eyes looked at the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword in the sky. As a sword with intelligence, to deal with an ancient divine weapon, one had to use their soul or the Heaven Race¡¯s Origin Spirit.

    If it was the former, she could live. If it was thetter, she would be finished in this world.

    ¡°Qing Qing, wait for me.¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t wait again!¡± She roared out, directly cutting him off.

    She hated being left behind, it filled her with pain......

    She raised her right hand and the Exquisite Ring lit up with golden light, creating an entrance in the Divine Law Bead¡¯s barrier.

    After all, it was the ancient divine weapon, the Exquisite Ring, it could resist this kind of barrier.

    She narrowed her eyes. The faint blue light around her was half his cultivation that he gave me.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing, you can¡¯t!¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, desperately using all his spiritual energy to enter the Divine Law Bead¡¯s barrier.

    But after that.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Arge sound rang out in everyone¡¯s ears as the blood red light in the sky disappeared.

    It was silent like nothing had happened as they saw red as blood rain fall down drop by drop.

    As well as the crisp sound of the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword falling to the ground......

 Chapter 113 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 44)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 113: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 44)</strong></h4>

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    This was the final sound that rang in her mind, the system¡¯s notification. After that, there was a long darkness.

    When she opened her eyes again, she was surrounded by bell like flowers. The flowers were white, glistening in the sunlight like bone white porcin. There was also a faint purple colour at the top of the flower that seemed like it was naturally dyed. Amber wine, a blue jade feast, a golden footed cup, jade green tes, picturesque food, wine springs, ancient zithers, and bells chiming.

    Everything was dyed with a faint pink glow that was the spiritual energy that she released.

    ¡°The Heaven Race¡¯s little princess Luo Qing Chen has spent eight thousand three hundred and fifty one days in the mortal world. This number is in line with the ledgers and has not changed the fate of the heavens, so her sentence has been fulfilled.¡± A servant beside the Heavenly Monarch gave a summary of her ordeal. Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and felt the spiritual energy overflowing out of her body. It was iparably strong.

    ¡°It¡¯s good she¡¯s back, it¡¯s good she¡¯s back!¡± The Heavenly Empress saw that her only precious daughter was back and tears of happiness were about to fall down.

    Only a few days had passed in the heavens, but she felt this time passed very slowly.

    After all, this was the heart of a parent.

    ¡°This exile was not just a punishment, but also an ordeal. Right now you are the one with the highest cultivation among the third generation.¡± The Heavenly Monarch nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Truly worthy of being my granddaughter.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    She was finally back.

    After sending off her mother and her grandfather, Luo Qing Chen looked at the maid beside her and said, ¡°Go and bring a few Marrow Cleansing Pills from my pill refining room, pick a few good ones.¡±

    ¡°Yes......princess.¡±

    [Host, you should pick a good one. Although the Marrow Cleansing Pill isn¡¯t worth anything to the little princess, it is a divine pill that is rarely seen in ten thousand years in the mortal realm.]

    Damn! System?! Why are you still here? Did you get sacrificed to the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword?

    Suddenly hearing the system¡¯s mechanical voice, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s little heart almost jumped out.

    [This system is this strong, a spatial recement technique can¡¯t beat me!] The system turned on its self promoting mode

    Powerful, my system!

    ¡°Princess, here is the Marrow Cleansing Pill you wanted.¡± The maid took soft full steps over and gave her the pill as she spoke.

    Luo Qing Chen turned around. She saw that each Marrow Cleansing Pill was transparent and they were the same whether it was size or form.

    No wonder the maid looked awkward just now, the Heaven Race¡¯s divine pills aren¡¯t separated by good or not.

    [Dumb host, you only know now!]

    System, are you looking to be beaten! I don¡¯t even want to me you! When I sacrificed my soul to the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword in the Endless Temple, weren¡¯t you acting dead the entire time!

    [The host didn¡¯t call me!] She didn¡¯t call it and now was ming it?

    It was dangerous back then, how could I have remembered your existence! Can¡¯t you remind me that you exist!?

    [......] The system didn¡¯t reply since it did deliberately stay silent.

    Sacrificing her soul to the sword was something she had to experience. After all, it never thought that the male lead would use a perverse method like the Unbreakable Soul to tie her up.

    ¡°Princess, where are you going?¡± Seeing that Luo Qing Chen was searching for clothes in her immortal closet, the maid couldn¡¯t help asking out of curiosity.

    She pointed with her finger at a pink immortal dress covered in a faint pink blow. This iparably magnificent dress was what she wore when she was named the little princess.

    She raised her hand slightly and the immortal dress was directly put onto her with her spiritual energy. She looked up slightly and looked at herself in the mirror. She was simply beautiful beyondpare.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to¡ª¡ª¡± Her lips curled and her clear as water eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°Repay a little grudge.¡±

 Chapter 114 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 114: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 45)</strong>

    There was the Noble Sound Sword covered in faint pink light in her left hand and the rainbow zed Falling Pollen Pearls on her right wrist as she flew towards Phoenix Feather City.

    A day in the heavens was a year in the mortal realm.

    ording to this time conversion, it had been three months since she sealed the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword in the forbidden Sword Grave. Time really passed quickly.

    Standing at the top of the crystal stairs, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as she walked forward.

    Whether it was the maids or the elders that saw her, they didn¡¯t dare block her at all since she was covered in the high grade spiritual energy of the Heaven Race. She was worlds apart from the Witch Race¡¯s people.

    Only there was also discussions wherever she went.

    ¡°That Heaven Race person! She looks like that maid Luo Qing Chen who came to Phoenix Feather City back then!¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly. Perhaps it is because she is too beautiful, but there is that white immortal light around her. I¡¯ve heard the elder say that only high ranking people can have this and they need to pass a trial to gain this light.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and flicked her sleeve. Her eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Without knowing why, her blood boiled even more when she came to Phoenix Feather City. Perhaps it was because the person she hated the most in her life was here.

    Before even reaching the Ten Thousand Flower Pce, she could see someone on the Witch Race¡¯s sacrificial altar.

    Her body was covered in wounds and her face was pale without any blood. She tightly bit her lip as she looked at Xi Ying, shouting in a hoarse voice, ¡°You will receive your retribution!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xi Ying¡¯s lips curled as she looked at Huan Yu Ning in front of her and said, ¡°You served the second prince yesterday when he went to sleep and the second prince has been in aa from being poisoned since this morning. If you weren¡¯t the one who poisoned him, who else could it be?¡±

    There was a sinister look in her eyes. Without knowing why, when she saw this person, she kept remembering the night Luo Qing Chen had juste to Phoenix Feather City.

    It was because of her ribbon that her matters were disrupted. It caused everything to derail from the path she wanted them to take, ending in this kind of bad ending.

    ¡°A person like you wants to receive sir Ling Xiu¡¯s love, do you not know what the Witch Race¡¯s people say about you?¡± Huan Yu Ning gritted her teeth and stared right at Xi Ying with wide eyes.

    Xi Ying thought she could hide this matter, but everyone already knew.

    She was nothing more than a clown in the Witch Race. But she was still the Witch Lord and before the Witch God picked the next Witch Lord, no one could move against her.

    Even if she made mistakes, she was only locked up to reflect. What a ridiculous system, what a ridiculous Witch Race......

    ¡°Pa!¡± A clear pping sound came from Huan Yu Ning¡¯s face. This was a p that contained spiritual energy, so a mortal like Huan Yu Ning spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The people on the side were in an uproar, but no one dared say a thing.

    The second prince Su Yu was in aa right now and the Witch Race¡¯s doctor couldn¡¯t tell what kind of poison it was. Therge suspect right now was Huan Yu Ning.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I can summon the Heavenly Thunder to turn you into ashes, never letting you reincarnate!¡± Xi Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with hate. She could even kill Luo Qing Chen, was there a need to mention this mortal that no one was protecting?

    ¡°Pei!¡± Huan Yu Ning spat out blood and her lips curled into a smile of disdain as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll just be going to where Qing Chen is, how could I be like you? Living like a puppet, having no life of your own at all!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xi Ying¡¯s face turned white, naturally she knew what Huan Yu Ning¡¯s words meant.

    She was a mortal, she had no skills and no one to rely on! Based on what could she taunt her! Based on what!?

 Chapter 115 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 115: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 46)</strong>

    After that, she raised the purple glowing witch staff in her right hand. She threw out the bone runes in her left hand and began chanting.

    After a while, thunder boomed in the sky. The white lightning shed in the purplish red clouds, slowly moving towards Yu Ning on the sacrificial altar.

    If a mortal was hit by this kind of lightning, her soul would be scattered in half.

    This was no different from death.

    ¡°Die!¡± Xi Ying loudly roared, using all her power to control the lightning. It fell down, smashing down right in Huan Yu Ning¡¯s direction.

    But after that, the space around them seemed frozen. The lightning in the sky instantly disappeared and the sun shone down, with no clouds all around them for ten thousand miles. A faint pink glow surrounded Huan Yu Ning and all the wounds on her body were healed.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone watching took in a cold breath, they had never seen such powerful spiritual energy. It was like just by raising their hand, they could destroy the entire Witch Race.

    ¡°Who!¡± Xi Ying gritted her teeth, turning around to see the source of this pink spiritual energy.

    But in that moment, the Noble Sound Sword flew out of its scabbard. This immortal sword that had been with the little princess since she was young could feel its master¡¯s powerful hatred and grudge, bringing a trace of killing intent as it charged at Xi Ying¡¯s throat.

    In that moment, Huan Yu Ning was pulled by a powerful energy. She fell down from the pir on the sacrificial altar andnded on the ground, but she wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    Xi Ying had been forced to the center of the sacrificial altar by the Noble Sound Sword. Her hands were tied to the stake by powerful spiritual energy and she formed a ¡®´ó¡± character with her body, as the powerful spiritual energy locked her in ce.

    ¡°Who are you? Come out for me¡ª¡ª¡± Xi Ying knew this person¡¯s cultivation was high and their techniques were strong, it should be someone from the Heaven Race.

    But she didn¡¯t know when she had offended someone from the Heaven Race. Based on the aura around the sword, it was someone who wanted to kill her.

    ¡°After not seeing each other for three months, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten me.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and her lips had a faint smile. She used a teleportation technique to directly arrive on the sacrificial altar. Her skirt slightly drifted up as her body was covered with a faint pink glow.

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the Endless Temple.

    The air was filled with a wine fragrance, it was like smelling it could send someone into a deep drunken state.

    He half leaned back in the high seat, drinking jug after jug of wine without stop.

    ¡°Big brother Ling Xiu, you can¡¯t keep drinking.¡± Liu Guang saw his dead face of absolute despair and couldn¡¯t help saying this again.

    In these three months, he had already said this many times. But it was like Ling Xiu heard nothing, he could only see the wine in front of him.

    But it was very hard for him to get drunk.

    For close to three months, he drank every day and night, but he had only been drunk once.

    That time, he had been holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s dim and dead like Exquisite Ring. He had been roaring out in a heartrending manner, crying into the darkness.

    ¡°I want to get drunk, is it really that hard?¡± There was a bitter smile on his lips.

    Living without living, what meaning was there in getting drunk or not. The only thing he couldn¡¯t understand was why even though he had used the Unbreakable Soul on her, why was he still alive after she sacrificed herself to the sword?

    What ancient forbidden technique, it was all a lie......

    His deep eyes were bleak, like there was nothing in this world that could shine into his heart.

    ¡°Big brother Ling Xiu.¡± Liu Guang wanted to say something, but he was chased off by those eyes filled with despair.

    No matter what words were in his throat, he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°Reporting!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Guang asked with a raised brow.

    At this moment, he felt that they didn¡¯t need to find Ling Xiu for trivial things since he wasn¡¯t in the mood for them.

    ¡°The Witch Race hase under attack by the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess. The crown prince has released the light for help, asking sir Ling Xiu to help them!¡±

 Chapter 116 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 116: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 47)</strong>

    Surpassing the world, there was a sense of loneliness.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the panicked Xi Ying in front of her. Her lips curled into a nation copsing smile.

    ¡°Luo......Luo Qing......¡± Xi Ying shook her head and said, ¡°No, impossible!¡±

    The person in front of her was someone from the Heaven Race. She was surrounded by pink spiritual energy and she was releasing an aura that normal people couldn¡¯t have.

    How could she be the heart container from back then......

    ¡°Who are you, daring to charge into Phoenix Feather City. You have to know¡ª¡ª¡± An elder of Phoenix Feather City came out, being filled with courage as he spoke to Ye Yu Xi.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡± A powerful spiritual energy was released and everyone around was pushed back several meters. The pink glow surrounded the sacrificial altar to create a powerful spiritual energy barrier.

    She gave a cold snort. Her eyes were filled with an ice cold look as she roared at the people under the sacrificial altar, ¡°You want to stop me with just you?¡±

    The Falling Pollen Pearls on her right hand could feel Luo Qing Chen¡¯s rage and a rainbow coloured light shed out like a stream of water.

    ¡°Falling Pollen Pearls!¡± The crown prince who had rushed over saw the Falling Pollen Pearls on Luo Qing Chen stopped breathing. His voice was trembling as he spoke, ¡°The Heaven Race¡¯s little princess......¡±

    ¡°Princess......¡± The elder who had just spoken couldn¡¯t help taking a step back as his eyes filled with panic and fear.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before looking back at Xi Ying who she had trapped and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit toote now to say it is impossible?¡±

    The Noble Sound Sword was ced firmly at her throat and if it went in even the slightest bit, her blood would be drawn.

    ¡°What do you want to do? I.....Let me tell you......This is the Witch Race, even if you are the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess, you can¡¯t act this audaciously!¡± Xi Ying gritted her teeth. She had no expression as her voice trembled and her face was pale as paper!

    She couldn¡¯t possibly hurt her, this was the Witch Race! She was the Witch Lord, this was her territory! The crown prince and the elders would definitely save her......

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± She flicked her sleeve andughed into the sky. She then coldly looked at her and said in a sharp voice, ¡°When you dug out my heart, why didn¡¯t you say that even if you are the Witch Race¡¯s Witch Lord, you can¡¯t be this audacious towards a mortal? Right now, it¡¯s just our identities have changed, so why have your words changed?¡±

    Her voice, every word she spoke was like a gem. Each word was filled with endless prestige and might, being filled with power.

    ¡°I......I......¡± Xi Ying¡¯s voice was trembling, not being able to say a single full sentence.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh. Her eyes were slightly red as she looked at where her heart was with narrow eyes and said, ¡°This world has causality. You took my heart back then, today I take it back. If you can survive, it means your life is strong. If you can¡¯t live, then you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    As her voice fell, she quickly raised her right hand and a killing intent that could freeze people was released from her.

    ¡°No!¡± She shouted out in a heartrending voice. She looked at the Witch Race under the altar and shouted, ¡°Quickly save me!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a taunting smile as she looked at the panicked Xi Ying and said, ¡°You think that there is anyone here that can break through this barrier? Let me tell you, Xi Ying, even if everyone in Phoenix Feather City used their strongest attack against this immortal barrier, it wouldn¡¯t be harmed at all, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She desperately shook her head and shouted with all her might. She struggled. She was afraid.

    Without knowing why, when seeing Xi Ying like this, her heart was finally satisfied.

 Chapter 117 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 48)

    <strong>Chapter 117: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 48)</strong>

    Her eyes turned cold and there was a trace of faint blue light that came out of her meridians.

    So the Beast Race¡¯s ancient forbidden spell actually followed a person¡¯s Origin Spirit and not one¡¯s mortal soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± Xi Ying saw her cold smile and her body couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    Her eyes were hollowed out except for a look of fear and her paper white lips were tightly pressed together. She was looking right at Luo Qing Chen in front of her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go over.¡± Her lips curled into a powerful smile. Raising her right hand, the pink golden light in her hand shot out towards her heart.

    Instantly, Xi Ying¡¯s heart was dug out by her. A heart was only a few centimeters away from Xi Ying¡¯s eyes, floating parallel to her gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile. She stood several meters away from her, not willing to approach this extremely dirty heart at all.

    In her eyes, if a soul was much dirtier than one¡¯s body, it was even more disgusting.

    ¡°When you dug out my heart and threw me off Phoenix Feather City, did you think today woulde?¡±

    This was like a person¡¯s upation, whether they were an assassin or someone who lived in the mountains, their hands could covered in blood or mud, but as long as their hearts were clean, they were honest people in her eyes.

    As for Xi Ying in front of her, her soul waspletely filthy. Even her heart floating in the air was covered in a ck aura.

    She waved her right hand and the pink light disappeared from Xi Ying¡¯s limbs, letting her fall to the ground.

    The Witch Race was not like normal people and the Witch Lord was picked by the Witch God. Although they were different from the Heaven Race, they still had a bit of spiritual energy and cultivation.

    Therefore, although Xi Ying¡¯s heart had been pulled out, she didn¡¯t immediately die.

    She just kept slowly bleeding from all seven orifices. Her lips were quivering as she looked at Luo Qing Chen and her white eyes were filled to the bottom with hatred.

    ¡°Luo¡ª¡ªLuo¡ª¡ªYou......won¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°He, he, I won¡¯t have a good death?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and cut off her unclear words, ¡°Did I die a good death when I sacrificed myself to the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword?¡±

    She used to be so arrogant, as the Witch Lord of the Witch Race and even stealing Ling Yao¡¯s skin. She had everything, including Ling Xiu¡¯s love.

    But she never knew that even with this skin, she had never received a single trace of Ling Xiu¡¯s love.

    ¡°I definitely.....won¡¯t.....let.....you go.¡± She gritted her teeth as blood kept pouring out of her mouth. She used the rest of her strength to say these finalplete words.

    Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at her as her lips curled into a smile and she said, ¡°Did you think that the one thousand nine hundred and ny nine other girls thrown onto the beastman ind by you in the past would forgive you?¡±

    Her lips curled into a faint smile. She raised the Falling Pollen Pearls on her right hand and the gates of hell slowly opened under Phoenix Feather City.

    Instantly, there were the sounds of girlsughing, crying, and screaming that came from hell.

    Sinister and strange, it was very terrifying.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go!¡± The final bit of struggle came from her mouth as she shouted out in despair.

    But no one could break the barrier to save her, rather no one came forward to attack this immortal barrier at all......

    ¡°Did you know they were waiting for you?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a faint flick of her sleeve, Xi Ying was instantly pulled down by a tremendous force, falling down towards the gates of hell.

    In the next second¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Peng!¡± A faint blue light fell from the sky and there was a familiar aura in the air.

 Chapter 118 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 49)

    <strong>Chapter 118: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 49)</strong>

    In that instant, the light pink immortal barrier shed, like there was a powerful energy shing against it.

    A light blue spiritual energy caught Xi Ying who had been falling into the gates of hell.

    She was stunned, but joy shed in her eyes filled with blood. Her lips slowly called out without any sound at the owner of this spiritual energy, ¡°Ling Xiu¡ª¡ª¡±

    Was he here to save her? This was her first time feeling his spiritual energy around her. That spiritual energy was warm, making it very addictive.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly pursed her lips and a faint mist appeared over her eyes.

    She knew who the light blue spiritual energy belonged to and knew who was behind her.

    When she lifted her head, her eyes were cold. Her right fist was tightly clenched and her slender fingers dug into her skin, looking like it hurt a bit.

    ¡°Ping pa¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of a barrier shattering filled her ears. The pink immortal barrier shattered like it was made of ss, as dazzling pink light scattered all over the sacrificial altar.

    Ling Xiu was standing not far away and seeing the young girl in the pink immortal dress on the altar made his heart skip a beat. The pink spiritual energy surrounding her was like the most dazzling light of the sun. As long as she stood there, she could instantly light up even the darkest nights.

    He bit his lip and his eyes had a crystal like glow as all the blood in his body began to boil.

    There was no one in this world who could understand his current feelings. This was not just getting back what one has lost, this was a bright me shining in a dark world of despair.

    It was a joy that shook his very soul.

    The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword on his back twinkled with a faint blue glow. It was like it could sense the excitement inside him and was like the joy of meeting an acquaintance.

    The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword trembled. Without waiting for its master, it flew out at Luo Qing Chen.

    The Noble Sound Sword covered in a faint pink light felt the other side¡¯s powerful sword energy before it quickly charged at the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword to block it.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. She turned around and gazed at the distant Ling Xiu with emotionless eyes.

    In that moment, she suddenly understood what it meant by a ncesting an eternity. Whether it was as a mortal or the princess, whether she was weak or she had a powerful cultivation like she did now.

    In his eyes, she would always be the little girl who charged into the Star Pce.

    The two ancient divine swords shed in the air and the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword twisted itself to pass by the Noble Sound Sword.

    It stopped in front of Luo Qing Chen and its de went down. Its hilt slowly fell onto the belt of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s robe and softly rubbed up against it twice.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and the Noble Sound Sword suddenly stopped. It was only a few millimeters away from Ling Xiu¡¯s throat.

    With a gentle breeze, pear flowers were sent flying.

    There was also Xi Ying in the air who was wrapped up in his spiritual energy. She didn¡¯t know why he saved her, all she felt was the coldness in her heart.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly raised her right hand and the Noble Sound Sword flew back,nding in her hand.

    ¡°Today, I will take her life.¡± She slowly raised the Noble Sound Sword to point at Ling Xiu as she said in a cold voice, ¡°This is what she owes me. If she lives, you will be unrted to me.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± He looked right into her eyes and his lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°But this face can¡¯t go with her.¡±

    After saying this, he jumped into the air. His right hand pulled in the direction of Xi Ying¡¯s face and the sound of flesh being torn grated against everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a pitiful wail, the blue spiritual energy around Xi Ying instantly disappeared. She was covered in blood as she fell into hell.

 Chapter 119 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 50)

    <strong>Chapter 119: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 50)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the sacrificial watching as Xi Ying fell into hell. She watched as countless little girl ghosts filled with hatred charged right at her.

    With a soft snort, she flicked her robe and the gates of hell slowly closed.

    After a while, she looked down at the Witch Race¡¯s people under the sacrificial altar. She looked up a bit and said, ¡°If you want to take revenge,e to the Heaven Race and find me.

    After saying that, she narrowed her eyes and disappeared like smoke with a sh of pink light.

    There was a clear voice that filled the sky as a Marrow Washing Pill fell in front of the crown prince, ¡°Give this to Su Ye.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Before anyone could react, there was no one left on the sacrificial altar.

    Ling Xiu followed in her direction, bringing a sh of light blue glow as he chased after her.

    Shended outside the God Punishing Sword Array of the Star Pce with the Noble Sound Sword beside her. In front of this dangerous array, she released her powerful spiritual energy without a single trace of fear.

    When she was about to step into the God Punishing Sword Array, the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword covered in a pale blue light appeared in front of her.

    Ling Xiu¡¯s clear as water voice rang from behind, ¡°If you want to charge into the God Punishing Sword Array, why didn¡¯t you bring your¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She slightly raised one brow.

    ¡°Husband.¡± He revealed a faint bitter smile.

    Luo Qing Chen turned around and her eye twitched as she looked at that peerless face, ¡°Husband?¡±

    What was going on here? Could it be that she had forgotten something she shouldn¡¯t have forgotten?

    System, system,e out! Stop ying dead!

    [The Heaven Race and the Beast Race have discussed a marriage in secret. The Heavenly Monarch has already matched you with Ling Xiu.]

    God! When did this happen, why didn¡¯t I know about it at all!

    [Does the host remember the deal Ling Shuang talked about? The deal from back then was to have Ling Xiu represent the Beast Race in marrying the Heaven Race¡¯s princess.]

    My god! Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner! Do you even have a conscience!

    [You didn¡¯t ask!] The system silently threw out.

    ¡°Based on your look of understanding, did you think of something?¡± Ling Xiu saw her in a slight daze and he revealed a gentle smile filled with love.

    She was still the Luo Qing Chen he loved, no matter when and where it was.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count yet until there¡¯s a wedding.¡± She slightly pursed her lips and narrowed her bright eyes. She released a faint glow that swept over her face. Even though there was no makeup on her face it couldn¡¯t hide her peerless appearance.

    It was like if one took an extra look at it, they would forever be enraptured in it.

    ¡°Once Qing Qing¡¯s status changed, she has begun looking down on me.....¡± Ling Xiu came beside her and softly took her hand. After that, he jumped out and headed into the God Punishing Sword Array.

    Before Luo Qing Chen could even react, they were surrounded byyers of sword arrays. Ling Xiu looked down and his hands tightly held her waist. There was blue and pink light that shed around them and all the sword energy was shocked away by a powerful spiritual energy, pushing them all back.

    He saw her face turn red and happiness shed in his bright eyes. She pursed her lips and said in a sweet voice, ¡°I¡¯m not.....¡±

    She had said it deliberately, but she never thought that this abstinent Beast God would actually be this direct.

    Ling Xiu looked at her shy appearance and his heart was trampled by tens of thousands of little deer. Her pure and seductive appearance made him unable to stop the feelings inside him. His right hand slightly raised her chin and his cool lips pressed a kiss onto her rosy pink lips.

 Chapter 120 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (Part 51)

    <strong>Chapter 120: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (Part 51)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and buzzing sounds kept ringing in her ears. She closed her eyes and epted this kiss in her panic.

    She moved back and he came forward. Inch by inch,yer byyer, reaching the depths of her unguarded heart.

    It was like the man in front of her was her everything.

    God! Isn¡¯t he an abstinent male god!

    However, this kind of cool and burning hot kiss, there was a faint taste of abstinence.....

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is 100%.]

    Powerful! My system! You alwaysplete the mission when I¡¯m being kissed! Can I understand why kissing can increase affection this quickly!?

    [Does the host want to remain? Yes/No.]

    Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, without a question yes!

    After a while, he unwillingly let her go as she was panting. The two ancient divine weapons had surrounded them, blocking the fierce swords of the God Punishing Sword Array.

    ¡°Thank you foring back, thank you for not leaving me alone, thank you for liking me......¡± Ling Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with deep love as he looked at her.

    He then took her tightly into his embrace, as if he wasn¡¯t willing to separate from her for even a second. His voice was slightly trembling as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back......¡±

    Finally he no longer had to drink every night without getting drunk.

    Finally he no longer needed to feel despair or sadness.

    Finally he no longer needed to call her name without a reply.

    Finally he could truly hug her and kiss her.

    If this was a dream, he was willing to never wake up from it.

    ¡°Is this your confession?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned by his sudden actions. Blinking lightly, scattered light appeared in her eyes.

    If this was a confession, she would ept it!

    ¡°Un!¡± He firmly nodded, softly letting her go. His deep eyes sparkled as he looked at her and said, ¡°Qing Qing, if there is another life, wait for me to find you.¡±

    He suddenly felt that even if they spent their lives together, it still wasn¡¯t enough time.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Her eyes were red as she gave a soft nod.

    His overbearing oath should his strength, as if he was using all his strength to firm his and her hearts.

    After a long time, it was like the space around them was frozen. They just silently looked at each other, as if their bodies were integrated as one, looking deeply into each other¡¯s eyes.

    All the way until the pink and blue glowing ancient divine swords couldn¡¯t hold back the God Punishing Sword Array any longer.

    #Sword talk: Look at us, alright? Alright? Stop throwing out dog food, look at us first?#

    Ling Xiu waved his sleeve and his right hand came to her wrist. A pale blue light entered the God Punishing Sword Array, like there were no swords at all......

    Luo Qing Chen came to the Star Pce to find Mo Bai in the Eternal Lotus Pond to give him two Marrow Cleansing Pills! She looked at Ling Xiu and he pointed around them, causing the Eternal Lotus Pond to bloom with white light. It only took a few seconds for them to find the lotus Mo Bai was in.

    They never thought that Mo Bai would be taller and taller until he was a lotus person the same height as the two of them.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Luo Qing Chen patted Mo Bai¡¯s crude lotus legs before asking Ling Xiu this with a confused look.

    ¡°Sir Ling Xiu!¡± Mo Bai¡¯s voice sounded through the area, ¡°What did you feed me? Why am I so big?¡±

    ¡°You should have eaten too many Marrow Cleansing Pills!¡± Ling Xiu said with a helpless shrug.

    In that moment, Mo Bai¡¯s heart copsed......

 Chapter 121 - Abstinent Beast Godâ€™s pampered little princess (End)

    <strong>Chapter 121: Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess (End)</strong>

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Her lips curled and she said with a spring breeze like smile, ¡°Really cute!¡±

    ¡°But I feel Qing Qing is cuter.¡± Ling Xiu raised her hand and stepped onto his sword, flying off into the sky with her.

    Mo Bai made out of the lotus root followed them with all his might until theynded in a paradise.

    This was an abandoned flower filled paradise with an empty crystal pce in the center. Countless flowers surrounded it, it was incredibly beautiful.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him and asked, ¡°How did you find it?¡±

    ¡°This is a gift my mother gave us.¡± He took her hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll live here from now on, alright?¡±

    When Ling Xiu talked about his mother, she suddenly thought Xi Ru You. She was the first person she saw aftering to this world.

    She looked over at his peerless face and went on her tiptoes, using incredible speed tond a kiss on the side of his lips before saying, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Who would have known that when her voice fell, he would feel it wasn¡¯t enough. He gently pulled her in by her waist with his right hand and his cool lips went down.

    The night breeze blew across them, the western reeds danced, the beautiful flowers bloomed, and time passed by them.

    They agreed to be together, walking down this path forever.

    In this world, Luo Qing Chen was the one to leave first. After living for an entire ten thousand years, even if she was from the Heaven Race, she still needed to return to the void.

    That day, the sun shined bright. Both he and her could tell that today was her time to go.

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Ling Xiu softly said, calling the young girl leaning against him.

    She had skin like jade and eyes like stars. With a faint smile, her beauty was unmatched. It was like the countless years hadn¡¯t left a single mark on her face.

    It was not that Luo Qing Chen was special, rather the Heaven Race¡¯s people would never grow old.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded. Her lips had a faint smile as she said, ¡°Ten thousand years have passed so quickly, it seemed like it passed in the blink of an eye.¡±

    Without knowing why, she was feeling unwilling. This was just a ce for her toplete a mission, but it became the ce she was most tied down to.

    She knew what her mission was and also know why the people she met all felt so simr.

    The system thought she didn¡¯t know, but she actually did.

    The male lead that fell in love with her in each world had a ck mark on the back of their ear. That mark that was like the mark of a death god served the same purpose as the red lotus that was very faint on her face.

    ¡°What to do?¡± His voice choked up a bit as he held her tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to let you go, not willing at all. What do I do?¡±

    She could feel his cool tears falling onto the back of her hand, but she didn¡¯t look up at him.

    Because she was afraid. As long as she took an extra nce at him, she would break down in tears from this meeting.

    She couldn¡¯t cry! She knew that if she showed him her crying, he wouldn¡¯t be willing and would feel even worse......

    ¡°You have to live well. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to find me, alright?¡± She closed her eyes and a feeling of drowsiness came over her. The warm wind blew beside her ear and everything became silent.

    ¡°Silly.¡± He tightly held her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Did you forget about my Unbreakable Soul?¡±

    The mysterious aura of the ancient forbidden technique appeared. The pale blue light sparkling in his meridians began to weaken.

    Instantly, his spiritual energy slowly began to scatter, leaving this world with her.

    This was his destiny, not hating life and death, only hating that time passed too quickly.

 Chapter 122 - Sir Ling Xiuâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 122: Sir Ling Xiu¡¯s side story (Part 1)</strong>

    Endless joy in life and no regret in death. Are you willing to save me in the next life? ¡ª¡ªLing Xiu

    When I was born, my father and mother were no longer by my side. My father was locked in the Heaven Race¡¯s prison and my mother wandered in an immortal mountain, thinking of ways to save father.

    Since I was young, I lived with Ling Shuan and big sister Ling Yao. Big sister was very gentle. Perhaps it was because our mother was not by our side, so she was very protective of me and Ling Shuang, always treating us very well.

    Big sister told me that there were more men than women among the Beast Race of this world. Therefore, if I see a female after heading out, I should take the chance and make her my other half.

    But I found out after growing up that big sister¡¯s words weren¡¯t right.

    As long as I went out, there would be females confessing to me. No matter where I went, I was the center of attention.

    Just this angered Ling Shuang to death.

    But he was the big brother that loved me, until......

    The Sacrificial Spiritual Sword¡¯s seal broke and big sister sacrificed herself to the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword.

    Everything happened too quickly, so fast that I couldn¡¯t even react before big sister no longer existed.

    I hated myself and I knew Ling Shuang also hated me.

    That day, the sky was red and purple. After a reverberating sound, the entire Endless Temple fell into a deathly silence.

    The person I saw at that time was someone who looked exactly the same as big sister.

    She silently looked at me, using big sister¡¯s voice to ask me if I wanted to leave with her.

    Actually, I knew in the depths of my heart that this person was not big sister, but in that moment, my heart and my eyes were blinded.

    I thought that even staying by the side of this person who looked the same as big sister was fine.

    Only when Ling Shuang attacked Phoenix Feather City did I finally awaken. In the end, it was my fault.

    Xi Ying was not Ling Yao and I could tell from Ling Shuang¡¯s eyes that he hated Xi Ying.

    For him to hate a person like this, it must be rted to big sister. My guess is that when the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword¡¯s seal was broken, perhaps it was rted to the Witch Race or even Xi Ying.

    My heart was suddenly filled with guilt. Actually, with my spiritual power, I could block Ling Shuang¡¯s Divine Law Bead, but in that moment, I was a bit disgusted.

    I didn¡¯t know what was right and what was wrong. Perhaps if I died, I could meet big sister and find out the truth......

    No matter how much care or love there was, the only thing left would be someone crying at a grave.

    The first time I saw her was in the ice mountain¡¯s Profound Ice Grave. It was a pity that I didn¡¯t have a heart at that time and didn¡¯t remember anything, appearing in front of her just like a fool.

    Her de was fast and she was covered in blood, but her eyes were still clear in that moment. Without knowing why, the her of that moment seemed like she was glowing.

    There was only one thing in my mind. I wanted to protect her, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let her be hurt.

    I blocked all the attacks for her, falling into her embrace covered in wounds. Without knowing why, I was very attached to that feeling. With the faint auraing from her, I forgot the pain all over my body.

    Actually, I knew that she had the Nether me, the thing that could kill me. But I closed my eyes, unwilling to leave her side.

    I suddenly felt very foolish, like the fool she called me.

    But she destroyed the Nether me in the end and patted my head as she said beside my ear, ¡°My name is Luo Qing Chen. I have no family, no lover, no one to protect me like you. If we can make it out of this alive, how about you marry me?¡±

    My heart trembled and my lips curved slightly as I gave a slight nod. I didn¡¯t know if she could see it, but I really wanted to marry her.

    I didn¡¯t know if she would dislike me. I was a fool without a heart......

 Chapter 123 - Sir Ling Xiuâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 123: Sir Ling Xiu¡¯s side story (Part 2)</strong>

    When we met again, I no longer remembered her.

    The past disappeared like smoke. I stood outside the Star Pce, looking at the bright moon in the sky and I revealed a helpless smile.

    Life, it could actually be this boring.

    Mo Bai sent me my favourite peach blossom soup. The taste wasn¡¯t bad, but after finishing it......

    It was a bit hot.

    I knew that there was something wrong with the peach blossom soup, but I didn¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t realize it.

    In the next instant, she shook her head as she appeared in front of me. She had no spiritual energy at all, not hiding at all as she stuck her head into the room.

    I felt my heart skip a beat and my heart that was warm instantly became boiling.

    Who was this person? She was wearing a white robe and had passed through the God Punishing Sword Array without any injuries, standing in front of me with a harmless appearance.

    The worst thing was that my heart kept beating fast without a care.

    All of my reason disappeared and I finally understood what big sister meant back when we were kids, where she told me about the trembling and desire one felt when meeting their loved one.

    The terrifying drug made me kiss her and tightly hold her in my embrace.

    This was my first time hugging a girl. This feeling of squeezing together, I was actually unwilling to let go.

    She said that she came to the Star Pce to take me as a master because of my high abilities and she said that she had passed through the God Punishing Sword Array because of her willpower......

    God?! Does she think I¡¯m a fool? Using this kind of lie that couldn¡¯t even fool a three year old, how could she say it with such a straight face?

    The most terrifying thing was that I wasn¡¯t mad at all, rather I felt she was a bit cute.

    The day the maids were being assigned, I who had never participated in these sacrificial ceremonies actually secretly ran over to watch.

    When I saw Xi Ying use her spiritual energy to change the pce she was assigned to, there was a trace of heart that suddenly filled my heart. I didn¡¯t even think, as spiritual energy left the tip of my finger and headed to the que.

    There was a bit of satisfaction in my heart, I would see her again......

    Only, she really was someone who loved trouble and chaos.

    But after she came to the Star Pce, it seemed to be filled with life. Even Mo Bai who didn¡¯t like talking to maids came to especially like her.

    Sometimes when I inadvertently saw her smiling and chatting with Mo Bai, there was an indescribable feeling in my heart.

    Not to mention her so called destined husband, Su Ye.

    I couldn¡¯t control the anger inside me, as well as that faint heartache. I hated her talking to another man, smiling at another man. Not to mention Su Ye even hugged her.

    He actually hugged her!?

    I was so angry that I directly changed the pattern of the God Punishing Sword Array, deliberately pushing her to Su Ye.

    Actually, I just wanted her to care about me, smile at me. Telling me that there was nothing between her and Mo Bai.

    Perhaps she could even say to me that she only loved me......

    Or perhaps after a night, I would miss her very much and personally go pick her up.

    But I never thought that she would charge into the God Punishing Sword Array without any hesitation.

    I went to her side as fast as possible, but she was already covered in blood, falling into my embrace being covered in wounds.

    Seeing her pale face and the blood that was almost dry, I felt my heart fill with a pain like it was being twisted.

    In that moment, I knew that I loved the person in my embrace. She controlled all of my thoughts.

    I was unwilling to move even a half a step away from her. Unwilling to see her being injured or feeling sad.

    I thought that I would always be by her side in this life.

    All the way until death, all the way into the afterlife.

 Chapter 124 - Sir Ling Xiuâ€™s side story (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 124: Sir Ling Xiu¡¯s side story (Part 3)</strong>

    But I vited my own promise in the end, the promise that I would protect her for her entire life.

    They used the chance when I headed to the Endless Temple to cast the forbidden Blood Curse Technique in the Star Pce!

    Xi Ying, she actually did something like this! She could actually be this ruthless!

    Only the heavens knew how much pain was in my heart when I saw her in her snow white robes, beingpletely submerged in water.

    The feeling of anger, coldness, regret, fear, and despair filled my body. I would never forget it in my entire life.

    I knew that I couldn¡¯t remain here, I couldn¡¯t let her be in any danger. Even if I died, I could never let her die.

    So I made my decision. When I went to the Endless Temple to retrieve the Tranquil Breath Grass, I would also cast the ancient forbidden technique, Unbreakable Soul.

    Luckily I had a Beast God¡¯s body, letting me use this kind of forbidden technique.

    That way I would never leave before herr. This way, no matter what happens in life, she would never leave me alone.

    This way, in the years that I was alive, I could always be by her side. Watching over her, pampering her, protecting her.

    Without knowing why, the heavens loved ying jokes on my.

    A hundred years ago, big sister sacrificed her soul to seal the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword and a hundred yearster, she stole my position and did the same thing.

    I didn¡¯t me her, but I wanted to know......

    Why didn¡¯t I die!

    There was the ancient forbidden technique, there was the Unbreakable Soul, we should have died together!

    Why did it lie to me, why did I have to bear this alone, why was it this cruel!

    This world already had no meaning to me at all, I hated this world,pletely hating it.

    I drankrge amounts of wine each day and for a moment, it could numb my mind and stop the pain I kept feeling.

    But that in the end was only an instant. Day and night, my mind was upied by her figure, being surrounded by her smile.

    I really didn¡¯t want to live......

    But when I was about to give up, Liu Guang told me the crown prince was asking for help.

    Xi Ying figure suddenly appeared in my mind. Big sister¡¯s grudge with her hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, how could I let her die......

    No, I don¡¯t want to live. I want to kill all the Witch Race and sacrifice them to the dead.

    After that, I would go with them.

    But I never expected that after the heavens were so cruel to me, they actually finally looked out for me.

    I stood at the foot of the sacrificial tform and looked at her in her pink immortal dress, while being surrounded by faint pink light. My heart skipped a beat, filling with excitement like finding a lost treasure.

    I didn¡¯t even dare speak. I was afraid that if I spoke, I would wake up like a dream.

    But it was a good thing the dream stayed and she remained.

    Only, she was a bit angry as she looked at me. I knew why she was angry, she must think that I wanted to save Xi Ying.

    However, I didn¡¯t want to save her, I just didn¡¯t want her to bring big sister¡¯s face to hell.

    Moreover, I didn¡¯t want to dirty her hands.

    I never thought that she was the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess, falling to the mortal world was just one of her life¡¯s trials.

    She was passing her trial and I gave all my love to her.

    I suddenly felt gratitude towards Ling Shuang, thank you for helping me set this engagement.

    Thank you for letting me openly marry her, marrying the Heaven Race¡¯s little princess that I dreamed about day and night.

    No, she was just my Luo Qing Chen.

    Everything scattered so easily, it truly was said. Only one thing to say, wait for me in the next life.

 Chapter 125 - Little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 125: Little theater side story</strong>

    In the dark Chaos Space, there was an extra faint blue light that lingered there.

    System notification: It¡¯s very afraid alright!?

    Ling Xiu just casually stood there and released super powerful spiritual energy, making the system stand there patting its little chest as it asked its most favourite ten questions!

    [System: A special report with the magnificent Beast God filled with love who has just arrived on stage, the system is very excited! Everyone use your empty voices to wee the most handsome, elegant, cold, and infatuating ?Abstinent Beast God? world¡¯s male lead, sir Ling Xiu!]

    Hu, hu, hu, hu¡ª¡ªA cold breeze blew through the Chaos Space, ending the system¡¯s introduction!

    [¡°Hello, sir Ling Xiu.¡±]

    ¡°Un, hello.¡±

    [¡°First question: When you saw her in the Profound Ice Grave, did you think she was a bad person?¡±]

    ¡°I was still a fool back then, how could I know!¡±

    [Fools also have their own thoughts!]

    ¡°Eh¡ª¡ªBack then, I felt that as long as I protected her, she would be mine.¡±

    System¡¯s voice over: I hate being fed dog food directly like this.

    [¡°Second question: Why did you change the assigned pce on her que at the sacrifice ceremony? (Please give me a bit less dog food)¡±]

    ¡°My girl, I¡¯ll protect her myself. Why would I give her to other people?¡±

    Truly so! So overbearing!

    [¡°Third question: Who is the person you hated the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Is there even a need to ask?¡±

    [......No need, the system knows it¡¯s Xi Ying.]

    No, it¡¯s Su Ye! So even though I knew the Marrow Cleansing Pill would have a double effect on him, but I didn¡¯t say anything! He should be even taller than Mo Bai right now!

    This system is scared, is there anyone who can help this system ask the questions?

    ......A deathly silence!

    [¡°Fourth question: What did you feel the first time you kissed her?¡±

    ¡°Desperately trying to control the feeling inside that wanted her! I thought about it after, if I didn¡¯t use my spiritual energy to control myself after taking off her belt, she wouldn¡¯t have been in so much pain!¡±

    [You mean that you want to do £¤#%%......£¤#%% with her?]

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to be a system anymore, right? You want to be shattered to pieces, right?¡±

    [Sorry, this system is still a baby, sir Ling Xiu will definitely choose to forgive it!]

    So terrifying, quickly apologize!

    [¡°Fifth question: Many people think that your emotions for Ling Yao is very deep, is there any difference between Ling Yao and her?¡±]

    ¡°Familial love and love. These are different kinds of emotions, they can¡¯t bepared.¡±

    [¡°Sixth question: When was your most vulnerable time?¡±]

    ¡°When she sacrificed herself to the Sacrificial Spiritual Sword. When the Exquisite Ring pushed my away, my world turned nk.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: Do you like the mortal her or the princess her?¡±]

    ¡°Mortal! Because I could always protect her. She didn¡¯t need my protection anymore after she became the princess, my heart was filled with difort!¡±

    [¡°Eighth question: What do you think is the most domineering thing you¡¯ve ever done?¡±

    ¡°Connecting to her with the Unbreakable Soul. I vaguely remember the look she had back then, that kind of feeling! Actually, I enjoyed it very much! After all, I died together with her, it was the happiest thing in my life.¡±

    This! System! Hates! Eating! Dog! Food!

    [¡°Ninth question: You lived together for ten thousand years, scattering dog food and not arguing at all. Didn¡¯t you feel bored?¡±]

    The system felt a cold aura, but it still had to ask this question!

    ¡°I just want to know, why wasn¡¯t it a hundred thousand years or an eternity?¡±

    System, three seconds!

    [¡°Tenth question: Ke, ke, say something to her!¡±]

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Life after life, the cycle will never end.¡±

    Ai, thank you for feeding everyone who hadn¡¯t had enough.

    [I now solemnly announced that the interview of the ?Abstinent Beast God? world¡¯s male lead, sir Ling Xiu is over.]

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 3/100]

 Chapter 126 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 126: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 1)</strong>

    [Host, wee back.]

    Luo Qing Chen was not very happy as the memories of the past kept flowing through her mind. Her heart was empty and she felt a bit of difort.

    [Host, are you not happy?]

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as she spoke in an empty voice.

    Her heart really wasn¡¯t willing! She suddenly wanted to know who she was and what her identity was! Why did she have to experience such memorable love!

    Those people, why did they all have the same mark? Why did they make it so hard for her to forget?

    [Host, you¡¯ll still meet.] The system rarely saw its host this depressed.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately felt that the system had a bit of personality......no, systemality!

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.] The system¡¯s voice sounded again and Luo Qing Chen felt she was overthinking it! Humph, cold blooded system who doesn¡¯t give people time at all to calm their mind!

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Abstinent Beast God¡¯s pampered little princess?

    Experience: 800/10000

    Exchange points: 2900

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Reward: Teleporting canvas shoes (One use)

    This mission was still quite good. There was no messy side branch and she perfectlypleted the mission!

    The bronze mirror changed image again.

    [The host can rest for ten minutes and then the fourth mission will begin. The mission¡¯s status is as follows.]

    Experience: 800/10000

    Appearance: 80/100

    Strength: 60/100

    Charm: 70/100

    Figure: 70/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    ¡°The system has be more humantely! It can even give ten minutes of rest?!¡±

    [The host doesn¡¯t want it?]

    ¡°No! I want to prove your so called meeting them again. No matter how that person changes their name or appearance, it all doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    [The host is really confident!]

    ¡°After all, I can recognize him with one nce.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile. That ck and ancient mark, it was already deeply imprinted in her heart.

    Suddenly, there was a bit of expectation of meeting again and some feeling of missing them that appeared in her heart.

    The bronze mirror changed images again.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 2000 Reward item: Space and time freeze (One use).]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen (Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust)

    Supporting male lead: Bai Jin Nian (Demonic Year Young Master)

    Supporting female lead: Ye Ying Ge (Western Reed Song/Only Love Young Master)

    Bystander: Mu Qian Liu (Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud)

    Mission content: [Return to a week before the death of the female lead and obtain the love of the bystander, Mu Qian Liu.]

    ¡°What? Bystander? Are you kidding me?!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a confused look seeing this kind of panel, alright?

    [......]

    ¡°Moreover, why is there no male lead in this world?¡± The system was so arrogant now that it even excluded the male lead!

    [Because everyone in this world thinks the female lead is a man, she ys with a male character.]

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder the first name for the support female lead is a pair with the female lead! This, it really is a bit interesting!?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two softughs, showing that she was a bit excited!

    After all, she had thought over this before. Cultured people can throw money to tease lolis, martial focused people can bring a male god to their bed.

    [The host has epted the previous host¡¯s memories. Memories are currently being imported now. Host, please secure yourself.]

    ¡°Aiya, hey, I¡¯m a bit dizzy......¡±

 Chapter 127 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 127: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 2)</strong>

    The original host was the school flower of A High School and the legendary ¡®Forest Department¡¯s Goddess¡¯.

    Not only did she have a good family background, her grades were also very high.

    The previous host majored in graphic design at university and right before graduation, she went to one of S City¡¯s biggest gamingpanies, the V Corporation for an internship.

    She became an intern graphic designer for the V Corporation¡¯s 3D holographic game ?Heavenly Sword? and the original host fell in love with this game, stepping on the path of bing a god.

    Because the original host was quite open, she chose to y a male character in the game. A male god that was dressed in top level equipment that had all been enhanced +16 times that thrilled the hearts of countless girls!

    Once her title as a male god was established, all those little girls who wanted to hug a big leg rushed in like a swarm of flies!

    The supporting female lead Ye Ying Ge was one of them. She had an unknown ID at first, but once she met the previous host, she changed her ID to: Western Reed Song.

    This was because the previous host¡¯s in game ID was: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust

    It had to be said, this supporting female lead¡¯s name was matched quite well.

    No one knew the previous host was a girl, rather a goddess who was on the level of a school flower!

    The supporting female lead used the previous host¡¯s young girl¡¯s heart that didn¡¯t know anything about the world, acting weak in front of her. She even participated in a beauty contest and was sessfully named the ¡®number one beauty¡¯.

    One day, the supporting female lead and the previous host met on the battlefield and were even ced in the same time. When the battle was over, the supporting female lead directly DMed her. She got close, sent her picture, and said she wanted to date the previous host.

    The previous host looked at it and saw that it really was a beauty. She thought that since it was a game, it didn¡¯t matter if she experienced a rtionship with a girl, so she agreed.

    The day they started dating, the previous host sent out five hundred and twenty Heavenly Coins worth of top grade fireworks (equivalent to five hundred and twenty RMB) to be a pair with the supporting female lead. The supporting female lead became someone envied by countless little girls who wanted to hug a big leg.

    Three days after they started dating, the supporting female lead wanted the previous host¡¯s smurf which she stored her Emperor¡¯s Ink and other top grade material, saying that she wanted to use it to show off.

    The previous host hesitated a bit before lending it to the supporting female lead. After all, this was her first friend in this game, even though she had hidden her gender!

    However, the supporting female lead emptied the smurf in less than ten minutes. The previous host was filled with rage, directly using a speaker to call her out.

    However, not only did the supporting female lead not admit it, she even called for help from the supporting male lead who was second on the rankings and the guild behind him for help. They directly pushed the original host to the cusp.

    They cursed the previous host as scum. An uncle in his forties wanted to be the toad that ate swan meat? He was so ugly and he wanted to date the number one beauty!?

    The previous host was filled with regret! She who was third on the entire world¡¯s battle rankings, normally she only knew how to fight, grind, or participate in country wars. She always yed alone and didn¡¯t have any friends.

    Once everything became real, she was this alone!

    In a fit of rage, the previous host destroyed all her game equipment and at the legendary Billowing Bridge (ingame location), she threw away all the Cloud Coins (ingame currency) she had before returning to the login page and pressing the delete character button!

    After all, this was just a game! But there was still ck and white in this world. Morality was always viewed from the side of the ones with the greatest moral.

    For example, a few keyboard warriors who worshiped the supporting female lead, not only did they keep raising up their goddess, they also kept sending pictures of ame forty year old uncle on the inte to ridicule the previous host.

    The previous host¡¯s blood pressure soared with rage and she directly sent her own picture online. But she was helpless since the public had already denounced the previous host. Everything became one sided and almost no one believed the previous host¡¯s picture.

    The previous host couldn¡¯t clear herself and was buried in curses and insults.

    The previous host who was in an iparably bad mood was identally hit by a car on her way to thepany the next day, dying on the spot.

    Ah, it really was a tragedy. Why couldn¡¯t she take another look at the incredibly handsome CEO of the V Corporation!?

 Chapter 128 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 128: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 3)</strong>

    The story went back a week and the supporting female lead hadn¡¯t hooked the female lead yet. She was still the famous ?Like Summer Flowers?¡¯s rich tyrant god: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust!

    Luo Qing Chen was sitting in front of aputer and seeing the equipment and stats of the previous host¡¯s ingame character, she couldn¡¯t help being surprised!

    It really was a rich tyrant, a full bag of equipment! The inventory had even been expanded, having a total of sixteen sets of equipment, taking up a total of five pages! Each one had been dyed and they were all made with top grade rare materials!

    As expected, a girl was a girl in the end. Even when ying as a male character, it couldn¡¯t stop her young girl¡¯s heart that wanted to collect clothes.

    System, system, did you forget something?

    [Exchanging for Flowing Light professional gaming skills in ?Heavenly Sword? requires five hundred points. Does the host wish to exchange for it: Yes/No.] The system knew what she was thinking, so it responded in a cold voice.

    Damn, system, you......Isn¡¯t this an attached skill? It¡¯s like the Exquisite Ring! Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to trap me?

    [That was because the system felt the host was pitiful, so the Exquisite Ring was lent since you couldn¡¯t afford it.]

    How could there be a system like you in this world?!

    [So the host does not wish to exchange for it?]

    Touch your conscience, see if it¡¯s still there!? Of course I want it, alright? Could it be that you want me who is third on the rankings to go fight mobs in the Beginner Vige?

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Flowing Light professional gaming skills (Limited to only this word).]

    It was only an instant, but Luo Qing Chen felt her fingertips being filled with power.

    She felt her right hand skillfully move with the mouse, sending out three different attack skills in three different locations in a single second. She already couldn¡¯t wait to y this game.

    This game was currently the world¡¯s most high end 3D fantasy online game. Whether it was the details of one¡¯s face or the magnificent scenery, it was all iparably realistic.

    Sitting straight up, she seriously looked at the face of her character. He really was handsome! He was simply a male god, it was probably the male god in the heart of the previous host!

    But all new yers would feel dizzy when ying this game. It really was taxing on the mind to y thisrge scale game.

    Luo Qing Chen opened her inventory and switched to thepletely dyed [Extreme Frost] set. This was dyed with the highest grade materials, which costs one million Cloud Coins per bottle. When converted to RMB, it was around fifty RMB. The main area of the equipment would require six bottles and the sub area would require four bottles,ing to a total of ten bottles.

    She couldn¡¯t help giving an emotional sigh. This set of clothes being dyed cost five hundred dors, this was close to being heaven defying, alright?

    But it had to be said, when she put on this set of clothes that was like a light bulb, it really attracted the attention of everyone around her!

    [Nearby] I Only Have a Sword: Eastern Painted Great God, is the set you¡¯re wearing one of the top three sets for the arena?

    [Nearby] Soft Song Under the Moon: I remember first ce is the one with the white moonlight effect. Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust¡¯s set is the second best!

    [Nearby] Sweet Candy Heart Sauce: Right, right, right! Last time we had the arena contest, the winner was Great God Thousand Snow, alright?!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Great God Thousand Snow, was it the Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud mentioned in the task panel?

    She immediately opened the ranking list on the lower right corner and as expected, not only was Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud the number one yer in the arena, he was also the yer with the highest battle power.

    His job was a Light de who could deal damage and tank, it was a kind of swordsman.

    The second ce was her. The third ce was the so called supporting male lead Demonic Year Young Master, who was a Void Jade (magician).

    She wanted to find the supporting female lead¡¯s rank, but even after reaching the bottom of the rankings, she still couldn¡¯t find a trace of the supporting female lead.

    Really, so stupid!

    She didn¡¯t say anything and maintained the indifference of a god. She clicked on the button for the [Rock Hammer Soldiers] battlefield and entered a queue for this twenty people battle!

    She had to practice her skills first. After all, she spent five hundred exchange points for these skills, wouldn¡¯t it be wasting a heavenly gift if she didn¡¯t use it?

 Chapter 129 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 129: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 4)</strong>

    This was a twenty man [Rock Hammer Soldiers] battlefield, which was normally opened on Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and Sunday.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s job was called Flowing Light, a job that switched between light and dark. The light side healed HP while the dark side unleashed damage, it was a very effective job.

    This job in ?Heavenly Sword? could be considered best for soloing and bad for party y.

    After all, it didn¡¯t have much CC, so it could be instantly killed by someone¡¯s AoE (attack type) attack.

    Even if it was like this, the Tyrant Flowing Light could reach the point of instantly killing someone, like with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s current set of equipment.

    After entering the battlefield, there were thirty seconds given to change teams. The captains were in charge of changing the teams, at least ensuring that each team had a Nurse.

    The twenty people battlefield then became four different teams.

    [Battlefield] Western Reed Song: Captain, help move me to team two, thank you!

    When this name appeared, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes twitched. Thinking about what happened to the previous host, it seemed like the battlefield she met the supporting female lead on was this one!

    Luo Qing Chen right clicked on Ye Ying Ge¡¯s ingame name to see her stats and equipment. Her equipment wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t very good. Her job was a Nurse!

    Really, all girls in games chose to y as healers.

    But, there were plenty of good Nurses all around. After all, the Nurses that had the greatest heals on the battlefield were considered Great Nurses!

    Only, Ye Ying Ge wasn¡¯t one!

    [Battlefield] Be Careful, Don¡¯t Run: Ying Ge, you have a coupling name with the great god!

    [Battlefield] Western Reed Song: It¡¯s just a coincidence.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing in front of herputer before muttering, ¡°Ze, ze, still pretending!¡±

    She waspletely nning on ignoring the supporting female lead. She continued walking the indifferent path of a god and prepared her skills for battle!

    The [Rock Hammer Soldiers] battlefield was not a head on sh, but rather a battle of who could take the lighthouse. This was also one of the bright spots of this game, it did not rely on equipment to suppress others, rather there was still a technicalponent.

    After the first lighthouse, Luo Qing Chen rushed into the middle to enter the battlefield. Her technique was close to perfect, but when she encountered a big move from Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, she was forced to use [Invincible Nirvana].

    After Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s big move [Thousand shy Scattered des] was finished, everyone around had fallen to the ground.

    Of course, that excluded her!

    It was like a spring breeze passed through the bloody battlefield and it seemed like it was instantly frozen!

    On the moon white clothes on her, the nirvana around her released a golden light. She just casually stood there on the bloody battlefield. A few scattered strands of hair on her face was blown by the wind, dancing with the silver ribbon, looking very light.

    Luo Qing Chen switched to her light form as quickly as possible, filling up her HP!

    There was no need to ask why she didn¡¯t have a Nurse healing her because her idiotic Nurse had already died!

    The Thousand Snow on the screen narrowed his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He disappeared and charged at Luo Qing Chen, nning to release a second skill!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen on the other side of theputer screamed in shock. In an instant, she began running towards the lighthouse.

    The score right now was 70:90. In this game, the side that reached 100 first was the side that won.

    Right now her side was at 90 points and as long as they could sessfully defend a lighthouse, they could reach 100 before the other side.

    There was a five second CD (cooldown time) for a yer to take a lighthouse, during which they can¡¯t use any skills. Moreover, as long as an enemy uses a control skill, it could disrupt them!

    This was the lighthouse to the far north and it was currently lit up with the red light of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side.

    She stood under the lighthouse with her snow white robes, waiting for that ¡®enemy¡¯ toe!

 Chapter 130 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 130: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 5)</strong>

    When Luo Qing Chen saw a white figure appear before her, she still panicked a bit before she focused 120% of her mind.

    The score in the upper corner was getting closer, which meant that other than their one red point, the other points on the map had all been captured by the enemy.

    If she died, this battle would be a loss for their red side.

    Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t say anything as he sent out a [Fixed Wind Wave] to trap her in ce. She used her quick hand speed to dodge this CC and jumped backwards. Then she pressed the [Void Flow] spell button to swap ces with Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud who was closer to the lighthouse than her.

    In an instant, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud used a [Charge] which was followed by a [Second Charge] at her, to take off two thirds of her HP.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She instantly swapped to using [Soul Mirror], using the [Soul Ban] to freeze him in ce.

    Actually, she was very scared right now because all of her CC spells were on cooldown and there was still the [Wild Kill] control spell in Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s hands.

    Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with the Light Sword swordsman ss, she still learned some essential information from the previous host¡¯s memories.

    After the [Soul Ban] spell was over, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud directly used the [Wild Kill] to stun her, quickly following it with the Three Star Unparalleled [Thousand shy Scattered des] skill. When she felt that she couldn¡¯t make it in time to use the [Soul Turning] light from spell to cure herself.

    The image instantly froze and tworge numbers appeared on the screen, showing 98:100. Her HP was frozen at just ten points.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s quickly typed out a sentence.

    [Battlefield] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: You let me win.

    After that, the summary of the battlefield appeared on the screen.

    MVP: Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud

    Highest damage: Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud

    Most people killed: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust

    Most healing: Sweet Smile

    After reading the summary, Luo Qing Chen directly clicked to exit the battlefield.

    But what she never thought that after this battle, the world chat would have exploded!

    [World] Passage of Time: Did you see that just now? Eastern Painted and Thousand Snow just had a duel in the Rock Hammer battlefield, it was an explosion of handsomeness!

    [World] Candy Consort: I was there, I was there! Although I was killed way early on by Great God Thousand Snow¡¯s big move! (Aggrieved face (¨i¨s^¨t¨i))

    [World] Little Bunny in the Zoo: Can someone tell me which battlefield they are on? Is it ten or twenty people? I want to watch the great gods!

    [World] Baker: @Little Bunny in the Zoo, the ten people battlefield is called the [Shadow Hunting Valley], alright? Are you a newbie? If you are a girl, let brother carry you!

    [World] Little Bunny in the Zoo: I don¡¯t need you! I want to queue for the battlefield! Looking to meet a great god, just asking for one! (Expectant look (?¨‘?¡Ñ?))

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished enjoying these people in the world chat who liked watching from the side when she received a prompt from the system.

    [yer Western Reed Song has added you as a friend, do you ept? Yes/No]

    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard this sound, she suddenly thought of her mentally handicapped system!

    [......] The host wanted to insult someone and she didn¡¯t forget to bring along the system!

    The corners of her lips raised slightly. Speaking of this, although the main task line didn¡¯t mention abusing the supporting female lead, but if the supporting female lead is fine, she would feel difort.

    It was still an online game, she needed to abuse the supporting female lead daily!

    Otherwise she would be letting down her title as the Eastern Painted Great God!

    [PM] Western Reed Song: Great god, are you there? I just started this game and there are many things I don¡¯t understand. I saw that you were very powerful on the battlefield, can you take me on as a disciple?

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Battlefield.

    Her words were concise since she hated this kind of begging little girl!

    But she never thought that in this battle, she and Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud would be on the same team while Western Reed Song and Demonic Year Young Master would be on the other team!

    Ha, ha, a fun y is about to begin!

 Chapter 131 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 6)

    Chapter 131: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 6)

    ording to the mechanics of the game, if no one applied to be the ¡®battlefieldmander¡¯, the system would roll (assign) a person as captain.

    The captain randomly assigned this time was Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud.

    He quickly assigned the teams, switching third team¡¯s Nurse, Sweet Smile onto his team. There were only a few Nurses on this battlefield, only having three of them. That meant that Luo Qing Chen on the same team three couldn¡¯t deal any damage, rather she needed to focus on healing the remaining DPS.

    It really was a waste of her top grade equipment and her extreme skills!

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen in front of theputer unknowingly gave a faintugh before saying, ¡°So it¡¯s a two sided battlefield!¡±

    As the name suggests, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud and Sweet Smile entered the battlefield in the same team!

    They were from the same guild, which was the only guild that resisted the rulers of the ?Like Summer Flowers? server¡¯s ruler, the ?Drunken Dream Land?.

    The current guild Luo Qing Chen was in was a leisure guide, which confirmed why the previous host was all along after everything happened.

    After all, the supporting male lead Demonic Year Young Master and the supporting female lead Western Reed Song were both in the ruling guild of the ?Like Summer Flowers? server, ?Sword World?.

    The main purpose for the existence of the resistance guild was to fight the ruling guild, mainly it was to stop the game from being boring.

    After all, if a single guild ruled a server for too long, there was no passion for battling anymore!

    The Rock Hammer battlefield continued. What Luo Qing Chen never expected was that right before the battle began, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud switched her who was on the third team and Sweet Smile.

    Luo Qing Chenw as stunned. This great god wanted to take revenge on her for taking his most kills?

    He wanted her to stay in light form and heal him?

    In therge twenty people battlefield, experts (yers with high battle strength) did not have that much use.

    But having two experts was different¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen was on the red side and Demonic Year Young Master and the others were the blue side.

    Properly speaking, although Demonic Year Young Master had a lower battle strength than Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, he was still higher than her. But even like this, when it came to single yer arena contest, she sessfully defeated Demonic Year Young Master and took second ce.

    As for the finals, it seemed like the previous host couldn¡¯t attend because of overtime and had to give up in the end!

    In other words, if she ate all her buff potions and really dueled Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose.

    [Then why did the host almost die in thest match!?] The system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. It was like sshing a bucket of cold water over Luo Qing Chen.

    Damn! It¡¯s fine if you spy on me! But if you also makements, you¡¯re really looking to be beaten!

    If the system was a person, she might have really charged at it and mmed her little fists on it!

    But, she didn¡¯t have time to y with the system right now. After all, the battlefield was already covered in smoke. Although she and Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud were both on the red side, because their battle strength was too high, the remaining yers had very low battle strength.

    After all, the game¡¯s battlefield would automatically bnce it. The battle strength of the yers on the blue and red side had to be around the same before the battle began.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s red side quickly captured two lighthouses and Demonic Year Young Master¡¯s blue side also captured two lighthouses. Each lighthouse had a yer guarding it to stop the other side from taking them.

    The remaining yers charged into the center and began to chaotic fight! As the only healing job in their team, Luo Qing Chen never changed from her light form!

    Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud and her HP bars were suddenly healed up with a single nod from Sweet Smile on team three!

    A Great Nurse really is a Great Nurse, they really aren¡¯t normal!

    But they never thought that there would be a gap in battle strength between the people guarding their lighthouse and the people guarding their lighthouses. The two lighthouses that belonged to the red team had already turned blue.

    This also meant that all the lighthouses on the map were blue! The current score was 20 red to 45 blue.

 Chapter 132 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 132: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 7)</strong>

    [Battlefield] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: You all take the points, I¡¯ll hold back their teams.

    It had to be said, the moment Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud spoke, the battlefield instantly ignited!

    [Battlefield] Passage of Time: The great god actually spoke. I¡¯ve met the great god this many times on the battlefield and no matter if we¡¯re winning or losing, the great god had never spoken before.

    Mu Qian Liu on the other side of theputer had serious eyes that had a glow pass through them. Without knowing why, there was an anxious thought in his heart that he definitely didn¡¯t want to lose this match!

    [Battlefield] Killing Intent in Little Pants: Front line form up!

    [Battlefield] Sweet Candy Heart Sauce: Great God Thousand Snow! I¡¯ll go guard the lighthouse to the right, who wille with me!?

    [Battlefield] Listen to the Wind Blowing: I¡¯ll go with you!

    [Battlefield] Peerless Cherry: I¡¯ll guard the southern lighthouse! Great god, be assured! I will die to protect it, I¡¯ll even rush back from the other side after I die!

    Luo Qing Chen on the other side of theputer was stunned. What was going on with these weak little yers with low battle strength shouting about sacrificing themselves?

    Currently at the center of the battlefield, there were around two teams from the blue side and for the red side......

    1......Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud.

    2......Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust

    3......Sweet Smile

    4......? There wasn¡¯t a fourth! There were over ten people from the blue side in thisrge area and the red side only had the three of them!

    Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud charged into the crowd to stun the other side¡¯s Nurse and Luo Qing Chen quickly used her [Soul Ban] to trap Western Reed Song in ce. Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud used his [Light Hunting Kill] skill to deal critical damage, emptying Western Reed Song¡¯s HP bar.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help calling out in surprise in her heart! Just how bad was the supporting female lead at ying this Nurse character!

    The enemies naturally knew that if they wanted to kill the three of them, they had to kill their Nurse first, therefore a few jobs that were good at dealing with Nurses charged at Sweet Smile and wildly attacked her!

    All these people were attacking a single Nurse, no matter how good her skills were, she would still die!

    They saw the points screen in the upper right be closer, as all the points on the map turned red!

    Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud had filled up his rage bar. Seeing a group of people charging at him, he opened his rage state (Increases damage when one is low on HP) and used his Three Star Unparalleled [Thousand shy Scattered des] skill. He sucked back half his HP and all the surrounding people fell to the ground.

    But right after that, Demonic Year Young Master who was rather far in the back released the big move of the Void Jade job, [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall]. As an expert Void Jade, this skill could instantly kill a full health Nurse, not to mention a half health DPS.

    Even if Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s equipment was good, he couldn¡¯t block the damage from this skill! After all, a DPS was even more fragile than a Nurse!

    Luo Qing Chen in her snow white clothes not far away instantly pressed on [Void Flow]. In that instant, swapping ces with Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud in the range of the [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall].

    The moment the [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall] fell down, Luo Qing Chen quickly pressed down on [Invincible Nirvana]. This was a divine technique of the Flowing Light job. Not only did it not decrease her HP, it instantly filled her HP to max.

    Mu Qian Liu in front of theputer was clearly stunned. The use of these skills took less than three seconds. He never had such a tacit understanding with a person he had never talked to or fought with before......

    It was simply heaven defying!

    After that, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t even think as he used a [Charge] at Demonic Year Young Master. Demonic Year Young Master immediately used [sh] to dodge this, flying towards his home base. Luo Qing Chen switched back to her dark form to chase after him.

    For the rest of the time, the two of them guarded the gates of the enemy¡¯s base. They killed whoever came out, not giving them a chance to resist at all.

    When the contest ended, the red side had won with a score of 100:60.

    After that, the world exploded again!

 Chapter 133 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 8

    <strong>Chapter 133: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 8)</strong>

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± After Luo Qing Chen saw the battle report after they had won, she let out a long sigh of relief!

    MVP: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust

    Highest damage: Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud

    Most people killed: Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud

    Most healing: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust

    The entire battle report was filled with the two of them! Her healing had even suppressed Sweet Smile, it had to be said that her equipment was truly luxurious!

    [World] Young Girl Treasure: Great God Thousand Snow is too handsome! He rushed over to save me when he saw I was being attacked!

    [World] Star in the Night: The great god just wanted to win, you¡¯re thinking too much!

    [World] Little Bunny in the Zoo: Ah, ah, ah, you are all worshipping Great God Thousand Snow! But I only worship Great God Eastern Painted!

    [World] Passage of Time: Great God Eastern Painted is so strong! When I had just revived and charged onto the battlefield, I saw him release [Void Flow] to switch ces with Great God Thousand Snow and instantly used Nirvana! I was even screaming on this side of theputer, this kind of cooperation, this kind of tacit understanding really is too god damn......

    [System notification] yer Passage of Time has used inappropriatenguage, they have been banned for ten minutes!

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Chen on the other side of theputer couldn¡¯t help talking to herself as her lips curled, ¡°This game, it really is a bit interesting.¡±

    ¡°Ding, dong¡ª¡ª¡± A friend¡¯s message sound rang out.

    [PM] Life Written in Water: Qing Qing, you really are famous!

    Luo Qing Chen saw her name and her heart couldn¡¯t help skip a beat.

    Her mind couldn¡¯t think of who this Life Written in Water was, but after a second, she finally found it in the memory of the previous host.

    She was a roommate of the original host from university called Ye Qing Mo and was the only person who knew she was the school flower! She was married to Demonic Year Young Master in the game, but she had long deleted the words Life Written in Water when Western Reed Song managed to hook Demonic Year Young Master.

    It was heard that she went out of the country because she was depressed, therefore when the previous host was used as a forty year old man, she was not there and she couldn¡¯t prove anything for the previous host.

    But those days hadn¡¯te just yet......

    No, it wouldn¡¯te.

    [System notification: An unknown hidden quest has appeared!]

    Ah?

    [Congrattions to the host for opening the hidden quest: Let Ye Qing Mo (Life Written in Water) find true love in a month!]

    Damn! System, you don¡¯t even ask about secondary quest lines at all? You directly open them? Why didn¡¯t you just add it to the main quest line?!

    Luo Qing Chen was so angry that she could have swallowed the entire system right now!

    She closed her eyes and calmed down! There wasn¡¯t even a trace of the main quest line beingpleted and the secondary quest line was this difficult?

    Helping Life Written in Water find true love? Wasn¡¯t this teasing her? How could there be true love with Demonic Year Young Master?!

    She was stunned in front of theputer screen for an entire five minutes before deciding to remind Ye Qing Mo about something first! After all, if her identity was exposed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to happily embark on the road of revenge!

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Un, Qing Mo, you can¡¯t expose my gender, or I¡¯ll kill you!

    Although Luo Qing Chen understood Ye Qing Mo¡¯s personality, who was an absolutely tight lipped character, she still had to remind her!

    [PM] Life Written in Water: Rx! I won¡¯t say anything! After all, my roommate is being regarded by everyone as a great god, I am also very happy about this!

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to directly tell her about the matter between Demonic Year Young Master and Western Reed Song, but she never thought that Ye Qing Mo would mention this first.

    [PM] Life Written in Water: Qing Qing, I feel like Young Master has been strangetely. Although because of the difference in equipment between us so that he farms high level equipment and I farm low level equipment in the 79 Dungeon, we normally do this together. When I logged on in the past two days, he seemed to have done it all by himself......

 Chapter 134 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 9)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 134: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 9)</strong></h4>

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± There was the sound of a friend¡¯s message again, but the one sending it wasn¡¯t Life Written in Water, but rather Western Reed Song.

    [PM] Western Reed Song: Great god, do you want toe clear the [Great Wall Dungeon]? We are missing one person!

    Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes and opened the world team list to see Western Reed Song¡¯s team.

    She was indeed in the same team as Demonic Year Yong Master!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she sent out a meaningful sentence on the keyboard.

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: I want to bring a Nurse, is there still a space?

    The Nurse she was talking about was naturally Ye Qing Mo. After all, toplete this rtionship dismantling task, she had to let the madame and the mistress meet first!

    Ye Ying Ge in front of theputer hesitated a bit. When did Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust have a set Nurse (Someone who ys together regrly), how did she not know about this!

    She wanted to reach the great god of the rankings, but she had gotten off to a bad start.

    The first one she wanted to hook was naturally the number one Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, but even though she was the ¡°number one beauty¡±, Great God Thousand Snow didn¡¯t even add her as a friend!

    After her countless PMs and friend requests were rejected, she changed her name to Western Reed Song. She decided to change her target and aimed for another great god!

    Of course, while preparing to hook Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, she also nned on hooking the married Demonic Year Young Master.

    The so called a good n has no holes that can be dug out. If she failed again on the path of Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, she had another Demonic Year Young Master she could work hard on!

    After all, she heard that Demonic Year Young Master loved beauties and the Life Written in Water wasn¡¯t as beautiful as her!

    The title as the ¡°number one beauty¡± wasn¡¯t just an empty boast!

    [PM] Western Reed Song: Alright! I¡¯ll kick someone!

    Ye Ying Ge hesitated again and in the end, to let her have some more time with Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, she agreed to let her bring a Nurse!

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust has joined the team.

    [Team] Life Written in Water has joined the team.

    In that instant, the atmosphere of the team became awkward! But to this kind of awkwardness, Luo Qing Chen was very satisfied!

    This was because she was very satisfied!

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Begin.

    When everyone was strangely silent, Luo Qing Chen spoke in the team channel with an iparable domineering tone.

    To be honest, she even felt she was a bit handsome! No wonder she was the male god of so many little girls!

    [System notification] Do you wish to enter the Great Wall High Level Dungeon? Yes/No!

    Luo Qing Chen moved the mouse and clicked yes.

    Even with the team leader bncing the team, the Great Wall High Level Dungeon in ?Heavenly Sword? was only a level fifty nine dungeon. Luo Qing Chen was currently at the max level of seventy nine, this properly speaking waspletely crushing the dungeon!

    But this was a high level dungeon.

    The so called high level dungeon was that if the boss of the dungeon didn¡¯t die within fifteen minutes, it would go berserk and it could deal thirty thousand damage with each hit. It would normally instant kill yers and even with Nurses, one could hold at most for two hits!

    Even if it was a level fifty nine high level dungeon, it required top level equipment to finish, as well as the team to have a tacit understanding and good cooperation!

    Normally speaking, they would use YY voice chat for this kind of dungeon!

    [TL Note: A reference to QQ voice chat.]

    Therefore, after that.

    [Team] Western Reed Song: Voice channel 19920619,e and listen for orders.

    Luo Qing Chen only gave a cold snort, this kind of dungeon was only a trash dungeon that only needed four out of tenpetent people in her eyes! As long as there were three strong DPS and a single Nurse, they rest could all act dead!

    Of course, if it was someone like Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, his job could also tank, so they would only need threepetent people!

    [Team] Life Written in Water: Finish this quickly, there¡¯s still country battles at seven!

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly feel the impatience Ye Qing Mo had against Ye Ying Ge, it seemed like she could see the abnormal rtionship between Demonic Year Young Master and Western Reed Song......

    After all, they were the leader and vice leader of the team, even a fool could see through this, alright?

 Chapter 135 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 135: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 10)</strong>

    A ten men dungeon with five people in each small team.

    Demonic Year Young Master was in a small team with Western Reed Song, but once Life Written in Water who he was married to came to the team, he put Life Written in Water into his team and gave Western Reed Song to Luo Qing Chen!

    Aiya, this kind of team really messed with her mind. Should she deal damage or should she heal herself?

    The first and second boss were considered quite smooth, after all, she made up for 60% of the damage off the second team!

    This meant that other than the two Nurses, the remaining seven people of the ten men group couldn¡¯t deal as much damage as her alone!

    This was simply crazy! There was a problem with Demonic Year Young Master¡¯s real y, he could reach the top three with this kind of damage?

    She! Didn¡¯t! Believe it!

    [Team] Demonic Year Young Master: The Flowing Light isn¡¯t going on YY?

    Ze, ze, Luo Qing Chen on the other side of theputer couldn¡¯t help raising her brow.

    Demonic Year Young Master directly called out the name of her job and had this kind of tone, this was simply trying to start something!?

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Begin.

    This kind of precise and simple word wasn¡¯t giving the other side face at all.

    [Team] Demonic Year Young Master: If it OTs (The boss¡¯ aggro is taken by the highest DPS), what do we do?

    Normally speaking, a team had a tank who blocked the boss in front and a Nurse who healed that tank. But if there was a DPS with high damage, there was the chance of taking the boss¡¯ aggro and letting the boss target them instead.

    Because Luo Qing Chen¡¯s damage was too high, thest two bosses almost went OT, so Demonic Year Young Master asked this question.

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: I¡¯ll heal myself.

    Is there a problem? Why was he healing himself?

    [Team] Demonic Year Young Master: You¡¯re not dealing damage?

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Can you deal as much as me?

    ......

    This Demonic Year Young Master was treating Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust as a romantic rival, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if it was because of Life Written in Water or if it was because of Western Reed Song.

    [Team] Western Reed Song: Then start the boss! The main tank will do his best to draw aggro and not let Eastern Painted OT!

    Seeing the gunpowder in the team be stronger, Western Reed Song quickly spoke up! She was afraid that both these high level tyrants would leave her!

    Actually, properly speaking, the one that made it easiest to pull the boss¡¯ aggro away was Demonic Year Young Master¡¯s Void Jade job since his [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall] dealt instant damage.

    It was a pity that his skills werecking!

    However, they fought the third boss nine times and they still didn¡¯t pass it!

    The reason was basically the same, it was a problem with the Nurse!

    As the third boss was the final boss of the [Ten Men Great Wall High Level Dungeon], it had rtively special skills!

    This boss would gain another level of its buff every time a person died and if you used the [Soul Stone] (Resurrection item) and died again, the boss would gain another level of the buff.

    Once the boss¡¯ buff reached level ten, its damage was heaven defying! Not to mention that every time, once it reached level fifteen, the boss¡¯ damage was something even Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t resist.

    [Team] Life Written in Water: Second team¡¯s Nurse, can you justy there (Not resurrecting after dying)?

    Luo Qing Chen knew that they were all in YY, so there was only a single reason why they were typing!

    The YY room must be very awkward, so there was no one speaking!

    [Team] Western Reed Song: Wu, I don¡¯t know much since I haven¡¯t yed for a long time, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you all!

    Luo Qing Chen trembled on the other side of theputer. Her stomach would churn if she was facing such a direct little white flower, alright?

    [Team] Demonic Year Young Master: It¡¯s fine, Reed Song, you justy there! There is a period of time where the boss is invincible and it is rtively difficult with the Nurse gaining aggro from healing during this time. You¡¯re new to this, you¡¯re quite good.

    [Team] Life Written in Water: As a Nurse, your healing isn¡¯t even as good as a Flowing Light in light form? I really don¡¯t know what is good about your ying.

    Si¡ª¡ªEveryone took a cold breath! This was directly insulting someone!

 Chapter 136 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 136: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 11)</strong>

    [Team] Demonic Year Young Master: Alright! What use is there in saying all this, start the boss!

    These words were without a doubt standing up for Western Reed Song. After all, in front of the person he was married to, Demonic Year Young Master was still siding with her.

    As expected, people being beautiful meant they had capital.

    After that, the tanks of the team charged at the boss. The first skill the boss released was one that Western Reed Song couldn¡¯t evade and it directly killed her.

    With Western Reed Song dying, the second team didn¡¯t have a Nurse and the DPS werecking healing.

    Luo Qing Chen could only switch between forms, healing herself while dealing damage. She didn¡¯t forget to asionally look at the ¡®damage dealt list¡¯ in the top right corner.

    As expected, she still ranked first with 40% of the team¡¯s damage.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± The boss gave a roar.

    After a damage dealer of the second team fell, the boss¡¯ buff reached level ten and the main tank couldn¡¯t hold on any longer!

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. After casting her Three Star Unparalleled Move, she attacked several times and there was only 1% left of the boss¡¯ HP.

    After that, the boss released an absolute killing skill. Other than the Nurse Life Written in Water who had rtively high HP, the rest all fell to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen released her [Invincible Nirvana] and her fingers quickly typed a few words on the keyboard.

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Put Life Written in on the second team.

    She was openly provoking Demonic Year Young Master. After all, a person who was lying down didn¡¯t have any right to go against a person that was still fighting the boss.

    Demonic Year Young Master was very unwilling as he ced Life Written in Water on the second team. He just saw that after Luo Qing Chen used her [Invincible Nirvana], she moved away from the boss before hitting the boss with [Soul Beads]. The instant they blew up, she took the set that belonged to her.

    After that, before the team captain could say anything, Luo Qing Chen directly left the team.

    A great god¡¯s aloofness was being released in full!

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡±

    [PM] Western Reed Song: We¡¯ve troubled Great God Eastern Painted!

    Luo Qing Chen on the other side of theputer gave a cold snort and directly pressed the delete friend button. She didn¡¯t leave any face for Western Reed Song at all.

    Since she had already thrown away this face, she would directly sh with them!

    But she never would have thought that there would be an announcement in the world channel after a while.

    [System announcement] yer Demonic Year Yong Master has forcefully cancelled his marriage. He now vows to never see and never return to yer Life Written in Water.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: I really did have blind golden dog eyes!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and she couldn¡¯t help giving a cold snort. She said to herself, ¡°Ai, this preemptive move really isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    [Horn] Life Written in Water: The heavens can see what a person does.

    [World] Western Reed Song: Stop arguing......It¡¯s my fault. Big sister Life Written, let me apologize to you. Don¡¯t misunderstand, Young Master was only bringing me on a dungeon run.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Is that so!? You think I can¡¯t see the strange rtionship between you and Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust?

    Ze, ze, ze, this Demonic Year Young Master had directly called out her name, did he really want to start something!

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Come and talk on the cross server channel.

    This system clearly showed the difference between a tyrant and a poor person! Demonic Year Young Master could still use a horn, but Western Reed Song could only pretend to be a poor girl in the world channel.

    And she went directly into the cross server chat.

    A single horn in the market cost ten Heavenly Coins (10 RMB), while a single cross server speaker cost a hundred Heavenly Coins (100 RMB) and it couldn¡¯t be interrupted.

    [World] Candy Consort: What is going on? Young Master¡¯s meaning is that Eastern Painted stole his wife?

    [World] Song in the Clouds: It¡¯s very clear! But Western Reed Song¡¯s words are a bit interesting! I dare say that it was Young Master who hooked the ¡®number one beauty¡¯ first?

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: @Song in the Clouds, bastard, none of your damn business!

 Chapter 137 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 137: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 12)</strong>

    [World] Song in the Clouds: Ha, ha, ha, bing angry in shame! Looking for high grade Dragon Spring Water, PM me if you have it.

    [Horn] Life Written in Water: He, he, you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been doing in the past few days? Where were you when I was standing on the streets? Where were you when I was bored? Where were you when I was waiting for you toe out of the dungeon or the battlefield? Weren¡¯t you happily ying with the number one beauty? Demonic Year Young Master, how have I done you wrong in the past year? As for you, you can be with whoever you want, it is unrted to me, but don¡¯t bring in my friend.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Life Written in Water, what friend? Howe father never knew that you were such a loose person?

    [World] Western Reed Song: Big sister Life Written, don¡¯t say stuff like this......

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Reed Song, you don¡¯t need to apologize to her. ept the contract.

    After a minute, there were two announcements in the world channel.

    The first¡ª¡ª

    [System announcement] Hong long! With a giant sound in the sky, Western Reed Song has changed her name to Only Love Young Master and will embark on a new journey through the clouds.

    The second¡ª¡ª

    [System announcement] Demonic Year Young Master and Only Love Young Master have formed a soulmate contract, staying together for eternity, never leaving each other.

    In that instant, the world exploded.

    [World] Youth is Like a Song: What is this situation? Demonic Year Young Master and Western Reed Song.....Oh, that¡¯s wrong. Only Love Young Master has gotten married?

    [World] I Am Death God: Ha, ha, this name change, I submit!

    [World] Rain God: I already knew Young Master loved hooking up with girls, but now it seems like it¡¯s true.

    [World] Lemon Heart: Is this a joke? Why aren¡¯t you saying that it was Life Written in Water who hooked Eastern Painted first?

    [World] Rain God: @Lemon Heart, do you know?

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, I never thought that you would want father¡¯s broken shoes! This is a joke.

    [Horn] Life Written in Water: He, he! Only Love Young Master? My teeth have fallen out fromughing. On the Hanging Cloud Continent, I¡¯ll kill you every time I see you.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Life Written in Water, have you even seen your equipment? Father will kill you until you break out in tears, alright?

    [World] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: [Ten Men Great Wall High Level Dungeon Boss Damage Report]

    Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust (Flowing Light): 52.65%

    Nunchucks (Temr): 12.77%

    Demonic Year Young Master (Void Jade): 9.02%

    ......

    [World] Listen to the Wind Blowing: Damn! Great God Eastern Painted is so fierce, directly taking out their dungeon damage report!

    [World] Only Loving Beautiful Legs: Isn¡¯t Demonic Year Young Master second on the battle rankings? Why did he only deal so little damage!

    [World] Star in the Night: He¡¯s trash! If one doesn¡¯t have good enough equipment or if their skills are bad, they are still trash.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, god damn, fuck you!

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: King of talking? Waiting for you to go red in the Imperial Capital.

    The so called going red was forced PK. As long as a person went red, they could forcefully kill people who didn¡¯t go red.

    [Cross server/Pastor in the Clouds] Snowy: Only one party in charge? Where is the other?

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Afraid.

    It was just a single word, the great god¡¯s aura was strong! Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help wanting to fall in love with herself!

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Just wait for father?!

    Although Demonic Year Young Master had trash skills, he still had the ruler guild ?Sword World? behind him!

    After five minutes, Demonic Year Young Master led his guild¡¯s people, around two whole teams, charging into the Imperial Capital with red names! He was nning to fight to the death with Luo Qing Chen!

    At this time, she only had a single Nurse, Ye Qing Mo beside her!

 Chapter 138 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 138: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 13)</strong>

    [Nearby] Demonic Year Young Master: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, don¡¯t say that I was bullying you. How about I send up one team after another?

    [Nearby] Different Firework: Damn! Demonic Year Young Master, are you shameless? Using a team to fight a single person, how is that not bullying?

    [Nearby] Demonic Year Young Master: You¡¯re looking to be beaten, right!

    [Nearby] Lamb Lamb Lamb: Ai! Shameless and not letting people speak?

    After that, Lamb Lamb Lamb immediately opened his wings to fly in the sky, not letting Demonic Year Young Master hit him.

    ......

    After a while, there were people watching all around the Imperial Capital. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers moved slightly and typed out a line of words on her keyboard.

    [Nearby] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Come together.

    [Nearby] Different Firework: Damn, Great God Eastern Painted is too handsome!

    [World] Prosperous Bet | Banker: Imperial Capital Annual Show: Demonic Year Young Master vs Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, quickly ce your bet and leave no regrets!

    [World] Star in the Night: Ha, ha! If Demonic Year Young Master were to lose, he should change his name to Young Master Shameless!

    [World] Candy Consort: I put ten thousand Cloud Coins on Demonic Year Young Master losing! Cheering for Great God Eastern Painted!

    [World] Lemon Heart: @Candy Consort, just wait to lose! I support Young Master, I put down fifty thousand Cloud Coins!

    [World] Normally Love Dreaming: This Lemon Heart should be Young Master¡¯s smurf!

    [World] Candy Consort: Ha, ha, perhaps it¡¯s another one of his sweethearts!

    [World] Lemon Heart: Fuck you!

    [Nearby] Demonic Year Young Master: Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, don¡¯t regret this!

    Once his voice fell, Demonic Year Young Master charged out. After using some buff consumables, he used a Three Star Unparalleled [Thousand Autumn Frost Moon Lock] on Luo Qing Chen to firmly lock her in ce.

    He just saw that less than half a secondter, she used a [Soul Mirror] on their team¡¯s Nurse, who had just changed her name to Only Love Young Master.

    With a single [Soul Guidance] and three [Soul Beads] hitting her, she instantly lost all her HP.

    At this time, Ye Qing Mo who had been healing Luo Qing Chen appeared beside Only Love Young Master. She raised her hand to cast a [Spirit Ape Howling Empty Mountain] and sent this skill right at Only Love Young Master¡¯s face!

    After that, Luo Qing Chen used a [Soul Ban] to lock the other Nurse in ce. She also took out a Rage Pill from her bag, as her Three Star Unparalleled CD came off, so she prepared to cast her big spell.

    But she never thought that the moment she charged forward, Demonic Year Young Master would cast a [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall] right where the Nurse was.

    She bit her lip in front of theputer. She tapped four skills in a single instant to first kill the nurse before casting [Invincible Nirvana].

    The moment Demonic Year Young Master¡¯s big move, [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall] fell down, she was healed back to full.

    This scene, how familiar it was!

    [Nearby] Normally Love Dreaming: Damn! Life Written in Water is about to die!

    Luo Qing Chen saw this and realized that Ye Qing Mo was surrounded by three DPS!

    She turned into her light form and cast a light attributed big move [Cleansing Light Thought] on Life Written in Water, instantly filling Ye Qing Mo¡¯s HP to full.

    But because she needed to stay still while in light form, an enemy¡¯s Light de charged forward andnded a [Thousand shy Scattered des] on her.

    Luo Qing Chen was instantly left with a third of her HP. Demonic Year Young Master swallowed a Rage Pill and cast his big move at where Luo Qing Chen was standing.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Qing Chen released her [Void Flow] to change positions with an enemy magician!

    But although she dodged this big move, she was now in the center of the enemy formation.

    When her hands were nning to leave the keyboard, a white figure dropped out of the sky. They abruptly fell down with their wings and fell right beside her!

 Chapter 139 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 139: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 14)</strong>

    In an instant, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud activated [Rage] without any hesitation and used a [Thousand shy Scattered des] with almost no HP. All the people around them fell to the ground, including several hares in the game!

    [Nearby] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Heal me properly.

    In that instant, it was like time in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s world had been frozen.

    System, system, I was ying so much that I forgot to ask, the male lead.....oh, no, the bystander¡¯s affection for the female lead, how much is it? Is it zero?

    [The original host was 20%.]

    Damn, where did this 20%e from?

    [Does the host not understand why the status board gave both online and offline names?]

    How would I know if you don¡¯t say anything! But.....Mu Qian Liu? Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud?

    [The host will know when you go to work tomorrow! Host, please pay attention to the system¡¯s information panels, alright?]

    I remember, the Mu Qian Liu in the original host¡¯s memories was the boss of the V Group! Which means that! Damn, they.....they know each other in real life?

    [There was a time the original host was working overtime in thepany and it was time for the weekend territory battle, so she opened the game. She never thought that she would be seen by Mu Qian Liu! He recognized the original host¡¯s ID and that¡¯s how the 20% affection came to be.]

    Truly powerful! No wonder I didn¡¯t know about it. This is something even the original host didn¡¯t know about, how could I know!?

    [Dumb host! Not only the bystander Mu Qian Liu, even the supporting female lead and the supporting male lead work at the V Group.]

    WTF, really! But there is a problem, since Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud knew about the original host¡¯s matter, why didn¡¯t he appear when original host was forced into a corner?

    [So he was a bystander because he didn¡¯t y the game before that.]

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly nodded like she understood something before she turned back to the game screen.

    It had to be said, once Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud appeared, the entire Imperial Capital began to boil. This was ?Like Summer Flowers? server¡¯s most watched high level matchup!

    After all, the previous host who had been in a casual guild never participated in any fights!

    [Nearby] Several Young Girls: Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ªGreat God Thousand Snow!

    [Nearby] I Am Death God: There¡¯s a good y to watch next!

    [Nearby] Lemon Heart: Damn! He, he, still bringing a helper?

    [Nearby] Lamb Lamb Lamb: @Lemon Heart, you¡¯re saying the nine people Demonic Year Young Master brought with him aren¡¯t people?

    ......

    [World] Prosperous Bet | Banker: The people who made betse and take your money back! I¡¯m not being a banker anymore!

    [World] Candy Consort @Prosperous Bet | Banker, how could you do this!

    [World] Prosperous Bet | Banker: I am at the Billowing Bridge! If you want your money back,e quickly, otherwise I¡¯m logging off!

    [World] Different Firework: He¡¯s afraid of going broke!

    After Luo Qing Chen stood there in a daze for three full seconds, she shook herself back to her senses. She immediately changed to her light form to heal up Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud! Then she released a [Soul Ban] to lock up Demonic Year Young Master.

    Then Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud used a normal skill [Clear Sky Cut] to sh at the stunned Demonic Year Young Master.

    [Nearby] Sure Death King: Demonic Year Young Master has been stunned by Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, but Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud isn¡¯t releasing a Three Star Unparalleled Skill. Instead he¡¯s using normal skills to hit him, what a joke!

    [Nearby] Different Firework: Don¡¯t say that, Great God Thousand Snow¡¯s normal skills still hurt a lot!

    A normal Light de¡¯s normal skill only dealt around a hundred damage, but Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s small skill dealt over a thousand damage.

    [Nearby] Demonic Year Young Master: Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, what is the meaning of this?

    After that, when the stun ran out on Demonic Year Young Master, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud released a big move to instantly kill him.

    [Nearby] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Just this meaning.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression instantly became stunned at how handsome Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud was, alright?

    Surrounded by corpses, there were only the two of them standing there. Both of them were dressed in white martial clothing, looking incredibly handsome!

 Chapter 140 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 15)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 140: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 15)</strong></h4>

    [Horn] Star in the Night: Let me use a horn like a tyrant! Simply an explosion of handsomeness!

    [World] Strawberry Filling: I only submit to Great God Thousand Snow¡¯s handsomeness in Like Summer Flowers and he doesn¡¯t use it to tease girls!

    [World] Different Firework: Why do I feel that Great God Thousand Snow and Great God Eastern Painted¡¯s couple pairing is very strong!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Ah? Affection! Powerful Great God Thousand Snow!

    It had to be said, this affection increase was very strange! The great god¡¯s affection actually increased by something random someone watching said!

    But, the most important thing she should pay attention to was Demonic Year Young Master lying on the ground!

    He was sent to the Resurrection Array and disappeared without a trace! Then he instantly opened his powerful mouth!

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Demonic Year Young Master: You all wait for father!

    [World] Lamb Lamb Lamb: Damn! Demonic Year Young Master went up to the cross server chat, are they going to start fighting?

    [World] Lemon Heart: Aiya! Young Master is so handsome! He really is my Young Master!

    [World] Strawberry Filling: Yours? Ha, ha, ha, shouldn¡¯t it be time for that person called Only Love Young Master to speak up?

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Waiting for you.

    [World] Different Firework: Damn!

    [World] Lamb Lamb Lamb: My god!

    [World] Little Bunny in the Zoo: God! Great God Thousand Snow is helping Great God Eastern Painted go into the cross server chat! My little girl¡¯s heart is about to pop out!

    [World] Baker: @Little Bunny in the Zoo, what little girl¡¯s heart when it¡¯s two guys!

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the interesting conversation in the world chat and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    [World] Only Love Young Master: All of you, stop arguing.....This is all my fault! It was my appearance that caused troubles between Young Master and big sister Life Written. I¡¯ll delete my ount, sorry, everyone.....

    [World] Lamb Lamb Lamb: Delete.

    [World] Candy Consort: Please delete.

    [World] Different Firework: Quickly delete.

    ......

    [World] Demonic Year Young Master: Who cares about the shit of a group of trash like you! A group of weak people like you can¡¯t evenpare to a single scrap of father! Baby, don¡¯t listen to them, I¡¯ll protect you!

    [World] Lamb Lamb Lamb: (Manual vomiting)

    [World] Demonic Year Young Master: Father still has something to say, Life Written in Water, you slut!

    [World] Lemon Heart: That¡¯s right! They are all working together to nder Young Master!

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Sorry, I have to disappoint you. After all, I like men.

    Her eyes narrowed and her smile became even wider. After all, she could never give up walking the path of the great god!

    Then she had to start fast and early!

    [Cross server/Pastor in the Clouds] Snowy: Summer Flowers¡¯ high level fighters are so strong!

    After that, the world also exploded!

    [World] Little Bunny in the Zoo: Wa, wa, wa, Great God Eastern Painted actually! Pu! So direct!

    [World] Rain God: Could it be great god likes me?! Although my battle power is a bitcking, I am quite burly in big life! The most important thing is that I¡¯m willing.....Do you understand!

    [World] Candy Consort: @Rain God, where is your shame?

    [World] Rain God: For the great god, I don¡¯t want it!

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: To be honest, I like a great god who has a higher battle strength than me.

    [World] Different Firework: God! Great God Eastern Painted, you are too amazing!

    [World] Lamb Lamb Lamb: This is my first time hearing someone make BL sound so beautiful......

    [World] Only Loving Beautiful Legs: I support Cloud and Dust couple!

    [Cross server/Like Summer Flowers] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: I¡¯m waiting for you the Fox Contract Land.

 Chapter 141: - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 141: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 16)</strong>

    The face of Mu Qian Liu in front of theputer rxed and his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of a series of guild messages rang out.

    [Guild] Cold Moon Heaven Light: Big brother, what is this situation?

    [Guild] Autumn Twilight Glow: Damn! Thousand Snow, what, what, what, what is this situation? If you¡¯re gay, why didn¡¯t youe looking for me?

    ......

    [Guild] Sweet Smile: Thousand Snow......Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t get married in the game?

    [Guild] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: That was before!

    Luo Qing Chen only felt her heart skip a beat. She never thought that Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud would be this direct!

    After all, great gods should all be aloof!

    She opened her bag in game and used a [Godly Thousand Miles] to directly head to the Contract Land.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± A friend request rang out and her lips curled into a smile after she clicked it open.

    [yer Thousand Snow Flow Clouds wants to add you as a friend. Yes/No]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s finger moved slightly and pressed yes.

    [PM] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Do you want to join our guild?

    She was a bit stunned. A great god really was a great god.....No, a boss really was a boss. Not only were his words direct, they were full of meaning.

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: This is the reason why you married me?

    [PM] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: No.

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: What benefits is there for me to go to the your guild?

    Actually she already nned on going since she was only in a casual guild right now. If Demonic Year Young Master found people to bully her with, she would have the same fate as the original host. Not only this, she would affect many of the casual yers in the casual guild.

    [PM] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Enter our set team. For all the unopened dungeons (New dungeons that haven¡¯t been beaten yet), all the Flowing Light equipment is yours.

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: This good? Is there no need to discuss this?

    Luo Qing Chen was in a daze, the great god also had times when he made private deals!

    [PM] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: No need, our team doesn¡¯t have a Flowing Light.

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: ......

    Ah, ah, da! She thought that the great god was giving her special treatment!

    [yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has invited you to his team, do you ept? Yes/No.]

    She clicked yes instantly.

    After that, before she could even react, there were a series of announcements in the world channel.

    [Announcement] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud heroically given yer Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust a [Jadeite Ring]. Intimacy has increased by 500.

    [Announcement] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud heroically given yer Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust a [Thousand Coloured Rose]. Intimacy has increased by 1000.

    [Announcement] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud heroically given yer Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust a [Three Lives Lapis Stone]. Intimacy has increased by 2000.

    [World] Candy Consort: Boss Thousand Snow, please ept my kneeling!

    [World] Lamb Lamb Lamb: Demonic Year Young Master, do you see this? This is the right way to announce a marriage.

    [World] Star in the Night: That¡¯s right! If Young Master Demonic Year and that whatever Only Love Young Master didn¡¯t normally y together to reach three thousand intimacy, they couldn¡¯t have married.

    The crowd watching in the world channel seemed like they had been possessed by Sherlock Holmes, analysing this matter from head to toe.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the system notification on the screen, being in a daze for a full five seconds.

    [System] Eastern Painted Brocade Dust, are you willing to be soulmates with Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud? Being together from now on until your hair turns white, wandering the world hand in hand? Yes/No.

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen clicked yes.

    There were a series of announcements in the world channel.

    [System announcement] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud and Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust have formed a soulmate contract, staying together for eternity, never leaving each other.

    [Announcement] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has released a [Life Long Love] Dazzling Firework for yer Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, lighting up the starry night.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.] The real system¡¯s notification rang through her mind!

    After reincarnating, this 520RMB firework was actually set off by someone for her!

    Without knowing why, her heart filled with a bit of warmth.

 Chapter 142 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 142: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 17)</strong>

    [PM] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Leave your guild, I¡¯ll invite you.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and softly typed out a few words.

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Three minutes.

    [PM] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Ok, I¡¯ll go pour a cup of milk tea.

    Aiya, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. They had just established the contract and the great god was already reporting to her where he was going!

    Her fingers moved and she opened the guild channel to send a message.

    [Guild] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Many thanks for everyone¡¯s care. In order to avoid Demonic Year Young Master causing trouble for our guild, I will leave first. If anyone needs help with a dungeon or wants to fight on the battlefield together, you can directly message me.

    [Guild] Star in the Night: Great God Eastern Painted, don¡¯t worry, we aren¡¯t afraid of Young Master shamelessly attacking us!

    [Guild] Rain God: Ha, ha, at most it would be harassing us when we do our daily quests!

    [Guild] What Nostalgic Feelings: Eastern Painted, many thanks for choosing our casual guild back then. Not only can we not give you resources from the [Territory Battles], we even need you to guide the new yers.

    [Guild] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: @What Nostalgic Feelings, leader, it¡¯s fine.

    [Guild] Little Bean: Great God Eastern Painted, you¡¯re going to ?Drunken Dream Land?, right?

    [Guild] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Un.

    [Guild] Little Bean: Great, great! At friday night¡¯s [Territory Battle], p Young Master¡¯s face!

    [Guild] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Definitely.

    After saying this, she pressed the leave guild button.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± After that, a system notification jumped out.

    [System] Your soulmate Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud invites you to enter the guild ?Drunken Dream Land?, do you ept? Yes/No.

    God, the great god was really too fast!

    She pressed yes and then an announcement appeared in the world channel.

    [Announcement] Great god yer Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust has joined the guild ?Drunken Dream Land?.

    Normally speaking, when the top ten yers of the region joined a new guild, there would be a ¡®great god¡¯ system announcement. This allowed the normal yers to learn of the newest movements of the great gods!

    [World] Red Dust Thought: Damn! I feel that it¡¯s the ?Drunken Dream Land?¡¯s time to be the ruling guild!

    [World] Demonic Year Young Master: They want to be the ruler with just an extra Flowing Light? This young master¡¯s teeth are falling out fromughing!

    [World] Normally Love to Boast: Support Young Master, support ?Sword World?!

    [World] Lamb Lamb Lamb: @Normally Love to Boast, you really do love to boast......

    [World] Cold Moon Heaven Light: If you can move your hands, don¡¯t run! We¡¯ll see the oues of the [Territory Battle] tomorrow! Now, wee Great God Eastern Painted! No, I should call you Thousand Snow¡¯s contracted?

    [World] Candy Consort: Ha, ha, support for Great God Cold Moon!

    Luo Qing Chen opened the battle ranking and saw Cold Moon Heaven Light¡¯s name.

    He was a Void Jade and was ranked seventh in battle strength and fifth in the arena. It seemed like his skills were quite good.

    ¡°Ding dong, ding dong, ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± She had just joined for a few seconds, but not only had the world chat stirred, even the guild chat began to stir.

    [Guild] Autumn Twilight Glow: Wee, wee.

    [Guild] Cold Moon Heaven Light: Wee to the server¡¯s number one Flowing Light! To be honest, Thousand Snow wanted to pull you into the guild for a long time, but he never had the chance!

    [Guild] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Ke, ke!

    [Guild] Warm Glowing Flower Wall: Great God Eastern Painted, asking for a picture! I am your little fangirl!

    [Guild] Autumn Twilight Glow: @Warm Glowing Flower Wall, as my contracted, you are trying to get someone else¡¯s great god in front of me?

    [Guild] Warm Glowing Flower Wall: Oh! Great God Eastern Painted, secretly asking for a picture! I am your little ultra fangirl!

    [Guild] Autumn Twilight Glow: ......

    [Guild] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: I am at Billowing Bridge waiting for you.

    [Guild] Warm Glowing Flower Wall: Alright! I¡¯ll immediately use a Godly Thousand Miles!

    ......

    After that, almost everyone in the guild sent messages weing her. She went over several pages to find that the only person who didn¡¯t wee her was Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s set Nurse, Sweet Smile.

 Chapter 143 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 143: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 18)</strong>

    Looking at the time, it was eleven at night. She still had to go to work tomorrow for her internship, so she should wash up first!

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Eh, great god, I¡¯m logging off first.

    [PM] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Just call me Thousand Snow, good night.

    Mu Qian Liu in front of theputer only logged off after he saw her image dim.

    Without knowing why, he was somewhat expectant of tomorrow.

    Early next morning, Luo Qing Chen wore arge red elk coat and went to the V Group for work with an iparably happy mood!

    But when she arrived at thepany, the supervisor immediately gathered the design department for a meeting!

    The main contents of the meeting was: 1. Increasing the lighting of the scenery..... 2. Investigating the age and ie of the yers...... 3....... 4....... 5.......

    Luo Qing Chen felt like her brain was in a daze and there was only one sentence that was deeply imprinted in her mind!

    Overtime tonight! Overtime tonight! Overtime tonight!

    She already agreed to the Territory Battle? How could she do overtime!

    ¡°What are you in a daze for, they are all gone!¡± Xiao Chun who was also a fellow designer patted her on her shoulder and spoke up.

    After that, Luo Qing Chen rushed into her supervisor¡¯s office as fast as a rocket, directly knocking her door open!

    ¡°That, manager......¡±

    She only heard the manager talking on the phone while smiling, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll take care of it. Director Mu, please be assured, please be assured.¡±

    After saying this, she slowly put down the phone and her face quickly returned to normal as she looked at Luo Qing Chen while saying, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Manager, I have something tonight, I might not be able to work overtime......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips were pulled into a faint smile as she spoke.

    The manager knit her brows and said with a bit of hesitation, ¡°I am going to a meeting right now. In the beginning, your design department was supposed to be integrated into the development department to be managed together, but Director Mu has said that ?Heavenly Sword?¡¯s original art must be ced first, so he is personally managing you all.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her manager in a daze before she said while biting her lip, ¡°Your meaning is that if I want to take time off, I have to look for Director Mu?¡±

    ¡°Un, but I have to say to you! If you want to keep working for thispany, don¡¯t take time off!¡± The manager rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°This Director Mu has just take over the design department and you¡¯re going to take time off, isn¡¯t this looking for trouble?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart! Mu Qian Liu really thought she was simple, did he think that she didn¡¯t know why the design department was being personally managed by Director Mu?

    After the manager left the office, she picked up her cherry coloured purse! This purse seemed to be the original host¡¯s favourite bag and she also felt it was quite beautiful!

    After pressing the elevator button for the director¡¯s office on the twentieth floor, she felt her heart beating fast in her chest.

    There were two thoughts in her mind. 1. Expose her identity, openly walking with the male god under the sun. 2. Hide the fact she knew, letting Mu Qian Liu know nothing, not knowing that she knew! Walking on the road of both of them teasing each other!

    To be honest, Mu Qian Liu should like the second choice better!

    After all, in the eyes of the great god, she was just a cute little sheep who didn¡¯t know anything!

    Alright, she should rx a bit and wait for the great god to tease her!

    Although she felt that she might reflect his teasing.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± She came in to see a beautiful secretary with a great figure. After exining the situation, she called inside before nodding at her and saying, ¡°Miss Luo, pleasee this way.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 144: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 19)</strong>

    She took a deep breath and went in with the beautiful secretary. She felt her heart beating incredibly fast and even her hands were sweating.

    ¡°Director Mu, they are here.¡± The beautiful secretary¡¯s enchanting voice filled her ears.

    After that, the doors of the office were opened. The sun from the window fell onto her face and she was stunned.

    A trace of golden light shined on mahogany table. The man sitting at the desk had a clean white shirt and finely carved facial features, making his face look very handsome. His fingers holding the pen were very slender and his palm smoothly swept over the document in front of him.

    ¡°Un, you can go out.¡± He looked up slightly and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a faint smile on his face.

    Without knowing why, seeing her red elk dress and the youthful aura of a student around her, he couldn¡¯t stop ripples from stirring in his heart.

    Hearing his maic and cool voice, she felt her heart skipping a beat. There was a numb feeling in her ears and her cheeks couldn¡¯t help filling with a blush.

    [Host, your face is actually red!] The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang out, scaring Luo Qing Chen.

    Aiya, normal people¡¯s face would turn red when seeing a handsome man! Is yours not red?

    [I am the system.]

    Oh! That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not a person!

    [......] The system gave a non-existent helpless expression. It felt like there was something wrong with it, why did it have to speak!

    ¡°Director Mu, hello!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a soft step forward and she said with a sweet smile, ¡°I am original art designer Luo Qing Chen from the design department.¡±

    She felt that she was very silly for giving such a serious self introduction! After all, the other side knew who she was!

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Qian Liu stopped moving his hands and said with a slight nod, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Seeing her bright eyes turn, he felt in his heart that she was very cute. Even his lips couldn¡¯t help curving slightly upwards.

    This kind of cute and pure girl actually had a male character in game with almost perfect skills!

    If he hadn¡¯t identally seen it before, he simply wouldn¡¯t have dared believe it!

    ¡°Eh, Director Ling, I want to take some time off tonight!¡± She said in a careful manner.

    ¡°Taking leave?¡± Mu Qian Liu raised a brow, having a look that seemed like he understood everything in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen saw this look and had an urge to p the table and tell the ¡®truth¡¯!

    But on the other hand, she also enjoyed this feeling of both sides knowing everything and thinking that the other side knew nothing!

    This was an incredible feeling!

    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head and held her stomach as she said, ¡°Sick leave, my stomach hurts today!¡±

    Mu Qian Liu¡¯s eyes lit up and thought: This girl is quite smart. She knew that he had something against personal leave, so she directly changed to sick leave!

    As the saying goes, if a girl worker¡¯s stomach hurt and the boss didn¡¯t let her go, he would be too inhumane!

    ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Qian Liu expression changed and he gave a serious nod.

    It had to be said, the acting of the two were simply worthy of receiving Oscars!

    System, system, if there is a ne that requires an actor, I¡¯m willing to y the part!

    [The host¡¯s confidence is almost ascending into the heavens!]

    ¡°Then Director Mu, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    She turned around and let out a long sigh of relief.

    What she didn¡¯t see was that man with his deep eyes, his gaze never left her for even a second.

    Without knowing why, he really enjoyed this feeling. This feeling of not being able to separate the game and reality.

 Chapter 145 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 145: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 20)</strong>

    In order to pretend that she was sick, Luo Qing Chen sat in the office in a daze all afternoon.

    Only when a group of men gathered at the door to keep peeking in did she finally slightly look up.

    She saw a bespectacled man wearing a id dress shirt with delicate features appearing behind her.

    The man looked to be around twenty five to twenty six. He had a head of golden hair, white skin, red lips, and white teeth. There was a bouquet of white roses in his hands and he walked over towards her.

    Her coworker Xiao Chun pulled on her hand and quipped with a smile, ¡°Ze, ze, the school flower¡¯s charm is endless. You¡¯re already out working and there are still this many admirers.¡±

    Xiao Chun was also her ssmate from university, but the two of them weren¡¯t from the same dorm, they just had the same major.

    They all picked up the drawing board to be original art designers.

    ¡°This person is?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and tried her best to go through the original host¡¯s memories.

    There seemed to be an impression and there seemed to be nothing. This should be a bystander?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Chun¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the man in the id dress shirt and said with a smile, ¡°He is the son of the director of the marketing department, Bai Yan Nian and he is also currently working in the marketing department. There are many girls who are secretly fans of his!¡±

    Xiao Chun didn¡¯t even turn away from him when she spoke and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°What?¡± Did she hear wrong? What did she hear?

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Chun unwillingly looked over at the dazed Luo Qing Chen beside her as she repeated, ¡°He is currently working in the marketing department. There are many......¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut her off before asking, ¡°What is he called?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yan Nian......¡±

    Damn! Demonic Year Young Master! Really!

    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary enemies gathered on a small path!

    ¡°That, hello, Luo Qing Chen. I like you quite a bit, how about......we go get a meal this weekend?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands into the pockets of herrge red elk coat. She raised her brows as her lips curled into a smile and asked a question with a deep look in her eyes, ¡°Tonight?¡±

    Bai Yan Nian held the white roses and a look of confusion appeared on in his eyes.

    It was his colleagues who found that he was looking at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s QQ Zone, so they half forced him to confess with a bundle of white roses. After all, Bai Yan Nian had both the face and the status to do so.

    As for the design department¡¯s Luo Qing Chen, he had had her in his heart for a long time!

    Although he was a bit nervous when he first saw her, but after he walked over, he went into his normal mood for picking up girls.

    But the rest he didn¡¯t understand. Why did Luo Qing Chen ask him about the time and not ept his roses?

    Moreover......She didn¡¯t say the weekend? Why was it tonight......

    ¡°I have something tonight.....Can it be tomo......¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re asking me out and I have to follow your time?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly raised her brow and her lips curled into a faint smile as she cut him off!

    Although in the past future (It was a bit difficult), when the original host being ndered by the keyboard warriors, Bai Yan Nian didn¡¯t participate, one couldn¡¯t deny in the end that he was the perpetrator.

    Thinking about it now, if Bai Yan Nian participated back then, he would have known that the picture the original host put up was her and the original host wouldn¡¯t have.....

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen cut off her own thoughts!

    After all, no matter how good or bad the original host¡¯s mood was, she would have still died!

    This! Was! Life!

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Bai Yan Nian quickly shook his head as he said with a smile, ¡°I can tonight!¡±

 Chapter 146 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 146: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 21)</strong>

    ¡°Un¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded without caring and sat back down again. She slightly raised her brows and looked very aloof.

    Bai Yan Nian awkwardly scratched his head and said, ¡°These flowers are for you......¡±

    Without knowing why, the atmosphere in this moment was even worse than him being rejected.

    He really met the wrong person! But although his heart thought this, his lips still pulled back into a smile.

    He only saw Luo Qing Chen pick up the flower teacup on the table and take a sip before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m allergic to your flowers.¡±

    Was there a problem! Only being allergic to his flowers! It was not the same for other people!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Yan Nian awkward took back the flowers and looked at her as he asked, ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up after work?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going home to take a shower, I¡¯ll see you at the door of the restaurant!¡±

    ¡°This.....Fine! Qing Chen, around what time?¡±

    ¡°How about around seven?¡±

    After all the Territory Battle began at eight. Although he was an idiot, he was still a high level character and it was easy enough for him to kill several noobs.

    Luo Qing Chen took a slight nce at him and saw the awkwardness on his face.

    But after three seconds, he still said with an expectant nod and said, ¡°The Grand Feast Restaurant, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at seven.¡±

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that a certain someone was watching their every action through the design department surveince cameras.

    His lips curled into a faint smile and he clicked the game icon on his desktop.

    At the same time on the other side, Bai Yan Nian was a bit angry as he quickly moved through the hallway. He never thought that as soon as he rounded the corner, he would bump into someone!

    ¡°Are your eyes blinds!¡± A sharp voice rang out, shaking the entire empty hallway.

    Bai Yan Nian impatiently looked up at the person in front of him and his eyes instantly filled with disdain. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and said, ¡°Ai, so it¡¯s sister Ye from the general department!¡±

    He was very ¡®familiar¡¯ with this person in front of him and he was incredibly ¡®familiar¡¯ with her. She still hadn¡¯t married in her early thirties, yet she still wore a luxurious dress all day. She kept acting coquettish, but not only was her voice very loud, she even tried to hook up with his father!

    In his eyes, this old sister was the locust of thispany!

    ¡°He, he.¡± Ye Ying Ge looked up and rolled her eyes in disdain as she said, ¡°Pay attention when you walk next time. If you hurt me, manager Bai¡¯s heart will hurt!¡±

    Naturally she knew that the person in front of her was the son of the person she tried hooking up with. Although manager Bai was a bit old, he was still not bad looking and he was quite generous with her!

    Only, she felt that this person in front of her was just too displeasing! A gigolo!

    ¡°Just based on you?¡± Bai Yan Niang couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said with a shrug, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look in the mirror before heading out today?¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, say that again?¡± Ye Ying Ge raised her to p him, but he firmly grabbed it.

    Bai Yan Nian raised a brow as he said with a smile of disdain, ¡°Old sister, I¡¯m not adding any oil in the fire, but you can¡¯tnd this p.¡±

    After saying this, he forcefully pulled her hand and mmed into her shoulder. He then walked off with his hands in his pockets.

    He was a bit angry at how cold Luo Qing Chen had been, but suddenly finding a punching bag to vent his anger, he wasn¡¯t angry anymore!

    He was even feeling a bit joyful!

    Only, he never thought that his joyful mood would onlyst a short time.

    After all, he sat in the Grand Feast Restaurant waiting until 7:50 and Luo Qing Chen never showed up.

    This, had he been stood up......

    How was that possible! He was this handsome!?

 Chapter 147 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 147: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 22)</strong>

    She arrived at home at seven thirty. She had bought a cup of bubble tea and directly went into her bedroom.

    Opening the game, she saw that someone had contacted her as soon as she logged on.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a normal PM and was the contracted channel.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Come on YY, there aremands. Room 2000520.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Alright, wait a bit.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, signaling that a battle guild was troublesome!

    The most interesting part of ?Heavenly Sword? was the Territory Battle. If one won the Territory Battle with more people, the richer their rewards would be.

    She had been in a casual guild before and never participated in this kind of battle, but now it was different.

    There were threerge points and eight small points in the Territory Battle.

    The threerge points were: Central State, Eastern Sea, and Rock Hammer.

    As for the eight small points, they didn¡¯t matter for now because the strongest guilds mainly focused on therge points.

    Of the threerge points, the most important was Central State.

    Therefore a good phrase in ?Heavenly Sword? was: The one who own Central State are the rulers.

    It had to be said, although Demonic Year Young Master himself was a noob, hismand of ?Sword World? was quite strong.

    For arge scale battle, a goodmander could decide the direction of the battle. Stealing a point also involved strategy.

    There was no information on Territory Battles in the original host¡¯s memories, which meant that this Territory Battle was her Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust¡¯s first!

    After downloading YY, she casually came up with an ID before entering the room number Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud gave her.

    It had to be known, her ears were deafened as soon as she entered. The entire YY chat was filled with deafening music that was loud and passionate.

    [Guild] Cold Moon Heaven Light: Experts with over four hundred and fifty thousand battle strength enter the first group. Those with over four hundred thousand enter the second group. The rest will enter the third group.

    In this game, a team could have at most fifty people. Luo Qing Chen clicked on Cold Moon Heaven Light¡¯s image to join the first group and Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s words appeared as soon as she entered the group!

    [Team] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Cold Moon, put Eastern Painted in the same party as me.

    [Team] Cold Moon Heaven Light: You are openly abandoning me!

    A party had five people. Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s set party had: Cold Moon Heaven Light, Autumn Twilight Glow, Warm Glowing Flower Wall, and Sweet Smile.

    Two Nurses and three DPS allowed them to enter the enemy¡¯s line without being hurt.

    [Team] Sweet Smile: I¡¯ll go to the second team!

    [Team] Cold Moon Heaven Light: No, no, no, you are Thousand Snow¡¯s set Nurse. Sweet, you stay on the first team! As someone who is alone, I¡¯ll go to the second team!

    After he said this, Cold Moon Heaven Light put himself onto the second team!

    After that, the suddenly notification surprised Luo Qing Chen.

    [Team] yer Life Written in Water has joined the party!

    Ha? When did Ye Qing Moe to ?Drunken Dream Land??

    But it was right after she thought about it. Since she had broken up with Demonic Year Wong Master, there was no meaning for her to stay in ?Sword World?.

    [Team] Life Written in Water: Eastern Painted, let¡¯s go and kill him!

    At this time, themander Cold Moon Heaven Light pulled Life Written in Water into the second team he was on.

    After adjusting the teams, he didn¡¯t forget to add something.

    [Team] Cold Moon Heaven Light: As a Nurse, take care of healing me, alright? Brother won¡¯t just bring you to kill a single Demonic Year Young Master, brother will bring you to kill the entire ?Sword World?!

    [Team] Warm Glowing Flower Wall: Puchi (awkward expression)! Cold Moon, when did you be this shameless!

    [Team] Cold Moon Heaven Light: This moment!

 Chapter 148 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 148: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 23)</strong>

    Since the ones who took Central Statest week was ?Sword World?, their main point this time was defense.

    What ?Drunken Dream Land? needed to do was attack!

    Luo Qing Chen turned off her cell phone that kept ringing. She took arge sip of several tapioca pearls and sat up, waiting for themand toe.

    She heard a grand voice givingmands in the YY chat: First team will attack [Central State], second team will guard [Rock Hammer], and the third team will attack a small point. Don¡¯t touch [Eastern Sea].

    Last week, ?Drunken Dream Land? took the [Rock Hammer]rge point, so the second team only needed to guard it.

    As for the reason why they didn¡¯t attack [Eastern Sea], it was mainly because the ?Scattered Falling Flowers? guild had an alliance with the ?Drunken Dream Land? guild.

    But this was not the main point. The main point was that Luo Qing Chen had already crushed the [Godly Thousand Miles] and used the [Pink Gold] Wings worth twenty eight thousand RMB, as she charged towards [Central State]

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± The moment she fell down, there came a contracted message.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: You¡¯re not changing your title?

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She looked at the iparably overwhelming [Hanging Cloud Battle God] over her character¡¯s head, she couldn¡¯t help sitting in a daze.

    What was wrong with this title? She felt it was quite handsome! Only the top three of the arena had this title, alright?

    Top three? That meant that Demonic Year Young Master also had this title!

    No, she couldn¡¯t use it!

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Alright, I¡¯ll change it!

    After that, she changed her title to the another unique title of the ?Like Summer Flowers? server, the [Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master].

    This title came from your collection of equipment, essories, mounts, and wings in the game. For someone like Luo Qing Chen who cared about beauty and fashion, she felt it was very suitable!

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Eh¡ª¡ª

    Mu Qian Liu on the other side of the screen slightly knit his brows. He thought: This little girl really......She didn¡¯t understand style!

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: How about it, isn¡¯t this great?

    There was no copy of this title in the entire server! How wasn¡¯t it great?

    [Action] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has used the princess carry on you!

    She saw herputer screen suddenly shake and she could no longer move it up or down.

    Looking closely, at this moment, a handsome young schr like her was being carried by a man with tworge swords on his back.

    Actually, it looked a bit awkward.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Change to match mine.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as her gaze locked onto the space above Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s head. After that, her face couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    He was using the contract title, Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust ¡¤ A pair for eternity.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Ah? Alright......

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit shy, but she still changed her title. Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud ¡¤ A pair for eternity.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Un. A contracted can use a princess carry without asking for permission.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Ah! Alright. I haven¡¯t made a contract before, so I¡¯m not to clear on this. So, what else can be done?

    After that, she was filled with iparable regret from her question.

    This was because the sudden notification made her tremble.

    [Action] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has used princess carry kiss on you!

    As the name suggests, a kiss while being held in a princess carry!

    This action was incredible smooth.

    The only problem was that two men were doing this kind of thing not that far away from [Central State].

    If it sounded good, it was a beautiful love between men. If it sounded bad......It was eye piercing!

 Chapter 149 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 149: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 24)</strong>

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Pu, this is also fine.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression, the current her not only had a face that was red to the tip of her ears, her heart was also beating incredibly fast!

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Un.

    Mu Qian Liu replied before letting her down. Then he clicked her image to request a trade.

    [System] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has requested a trade. Yes/No.

    Yes.

    After the trade window opened, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud put three things in. Love Lunch Box Contract Skills, Life and Death Contract Skills, and as well as a Christmas Red Elk Coat!

    God! It turned out to be a limited coat where there was only one avable! In her memory, this was a special set that was releasedst Christmas.

    There was only this one set, which one man and woman must buy at the same time, trying to grab it at midnight.

    In her memory, the original host also tried to grab this dresste at night, but it was a pity that it was taken by someone since her hand speed wasn¡¯t fast enough.

    She had thought that the person who had bought it would show it in the world chat and then she would ask to buy it at a high price.

    But it was a pity that the person who bought this limited set had never appeared.

    At least until now, this set had never appeared in the ?Like Summer Flowers? server!

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: So these clothes were bought by you back then!

    Luo Qing Chen had a stunned expression, alright? The great god actually had the hobby of instant killing limited sets!

    No wonder she didn¡¯t know who bought it back then at all!

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Un.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: But I can¡¯t wear this limited set at all!

    Although she had a hobby of collecting rare fashion items, the male set was taken by the great god. What did he mean by giving her the female set, did he want her to change genders?

    This game ?Heavenly Sword? seemed to have this function, the market seemed to sell a ¡®Gender Changing Card¡¯.

    You can have an older sister or a loli!

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Keep it first, it might have a use in the future.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Alright......

    Other than her changing genders, she didn¡¯t think it would ever have any uses.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Of those two skill books, the [Love Lunch Box] is a buff potion and the other [Life and Death] is a skill that can summon me at any time. Both of them are contract skills.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t even think as she first opened the [Life and Death] Skill Book.

    After all, this gave her a sense of safety of having a great god follow her at any time!

    But after that, the orders from the angry roaring voice in YY scared her.

    That iparably powerful voice that seemed like it was ripping that person¡¯s throat apart roared out: Press in, press in¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud used his [Flying Sword] mount. He pulled Luo Qing Chen onto it and they wildly charged onto the battlefield.

    They charged onto the frontlines and jumped down together with tacit understanding, killing their way onto the battlefield.

    Other than the passionate singing voice in YY, themanding voice became even more excited as he roared out: Nurse, heal! Tank, block them! Flowing Light, kill the CC yer! Void Jade, use your big move! Flowing Light, directly charge in with [shy Scattered des]!

    After that, a row of yers charged forward.

    On thisrge scale battlefield, both sides charged at each other.

    While everyone¡¯s blood was surging from ying, there was a horn that caught Luo Qing Chen¡¯s attention.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Damn, father is here!

    Bai Yan Nian was currently in a simple inte cafe near the Royal Feast Restaurant, sitting beside arge uncle who had his legs crossed and smelling the air filled with smoke. But to get into the Territory Battle as soon as possible, he endured it!

    [World] Only Love Young Master: Young Master, you¡¯re finally on. I missed you.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Baby, I¡¯m here! Mua, mua!

    Luo Qing Chen on the other side of theputer couldn¡¯t help feeling nauseous! God! How could there be such a person in this world!

 Chapter 150 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 150: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 25)</strong>

    It had to be said, ?Sword World?¡¯smand truly was powerful. After all, of the skills of the experts, ?Drunken Dream Land?¡¯s Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud should be the best.

    Luo Qing Chen was standing in the back of the party, changing between light and dark forms. While dealing damage, she didn¡¯t forget to heal herself.

    This was because she felt that during this Territory Battle, Sweet Smile should only have Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud in her eyes. She belonged to the category of being given no support at all.

    [System] Warning! yer Only Love Young Master is currently using the [Blue Bird] Skill to attack you.

    Damn! Is there a problem with this Only Love Young Master! Going red name during a Territory Battle?

    Normally speaking, once guilds were set to hostile, one could attack as soon as the other side entered their territory, so there was no need to go red name.

    After that, she locked onto Only Love Young Master. She appeared beside her and instantly used the [Soul Ban] before exploding three [Soul Beads] on her, leaving her with only a sliver of HP.

    But who would have thought that in an instant, there would be a sh of pink light beside Only Love Young Master before Demonic Year Young Master appeared right beside her.

    Ai, looking for a helper!

    The instant Demonic Year Young Master saw Luo Qing Chen, he used a Rage Pill and sent the big move [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall] at her position.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately used [Void Flow] to change positions with Only Love Young Master, this noob, before she activated her [Invincible Nirvana] to wildly heal up.

    The instant she recovered her HP, several high level members from ?Sword World? had surrounded her.

    She still had a [Soul Mirror] CC removal skill in her hand at this moment, but with how many people there were, she would still probably die.

    The main group was quite ahead of them, so there was no one here to heal her and let her deal damage.

    She suddenly felt a bit unwilling. If she had a Nurse, she would still have a chance to win.

    [World] Only Love Young Master: The shame you have given me, I will systematically return it to you.

    The instant the words appeared in the world chat channel, her [Invincible Nirvana] had run out. The Temr tank next to her wanted to use a [Thunder God Thousand Crack] on her and she could do nothing at all.

    But if she were to die in the end, she had to die with everything she had.

    She used a [Soul Mirror] to release Demonic Year Young Master¡¯s CC skill. She then locked down Only Love Young Master and used several Unparalleled Skills, systematically mming them onto Only Love Young Master.

    In less than half a second, Only Love Young Master fell down dead.

    [Nearby] Only Love Young Master: Damn. A kind of man who loves killing little girls, you truly are shameless.

    Only Love Young Master didn¡¯t forget toin in the nearby chat before falling dead. Because she didn¡¯t dodge all the skills, she only had a sliver of HP left.

    In that moment, a Light de with red eyes charged over, nning to release arge skill.

    She gave a shrug and revealed a helpless smile. When she nned to take her hands off the keyboard, her HP bar above her head was instantly filled.

    She was stunned for a minute before pressing down on the teleport skill that hade off cooldown, sending her to a safe ce.

    In that moment, a figure wearing arge red elk outfit appeared in front of her before it charged out at Demonic Year Young Master.

    Without saying anything, he instantly cast a Three Star Unparalleled Skill and killed him.

    With how fast he was, even Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see it clearly.

    She looked around on the screen and didn¡¯t see Sweet Smile or any other Nurses.

    Then who had healed her just now?

    While she was filled with curiosity, she opened the battle log. There was a pink notification that caught her eye.

    [Battle] Your contracted Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has used [Forever and Ever], healing fifty two thousand HP.

    Ha? WTF, what skill is [Forever and Ever]?

 Chapter 151 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 151: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 26)</strong>

    But she didn¡¯t think that much about it. She charged out beside Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud as soon as her cooldowns came off and wildly started attacking. Themander¡¯s voice in YY deafened her ears, making her operating even more sharp and causing her blood to boil.

    ¡°Good, very beautiful! We win this wave! Everyone left charge into [Central State] to take the g and the remaining people will gather in the Imperial Capital to fight the next wave.¡±

    Hearing the final summary of themander, Luo Qing Chen let out a long sigh of relief. When she was prepared to use the [Godly Thousand Miles] to fly away, there was a notification that appeared on her screen.

    [Action] yer Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has used the princess carry on you!

    After that, the man holding her using one of the only three [Heavenly Angel Wings] in the server and flew off in the direction of the Imperial Capital.

    It was reasonable since there was no one around before, but now they were surrounded by people. With thoserge white and blue wingsing down, it attracted the shocked ¡®eyes¡¯ of many yers!

    The number one great god of the server was princess carrying the number two great god of the server, this itself was considered an amazing story!

    After all, this was not the story of a great god and a little girl, rather it was the strong confrontation between two great gods!

    How novel was this! How exciting was this! How intriguing was this!

    But why were both of them men?!

    [Team] Cold Moon Heaven Light: Ze, ze! Thousand Snow, you holding Eastern Painted in a princess carrying is just too piercing for my eyes!

    [Team] Life Written in Water: I feel it¡¯s quite good!

    [Team] Cold Moon Heaven Light: @Life Written in Water, did you seriously heal brother just now!

    [Team] Life Written in Water: Nonsense! I almost died myself and still used the instant heal [Moon Rain] skill on you!

    ......

    Of course, other than the team channel, there were many watchers who were chatting in the world channel.

    [World] The Teasing Breeze From Once Upon a Time: Did you all see Great God Thousand Snow princess carrying Great God Eastern Painted just now? I¡¯ve taken pictures and I¡¯ll PM them for free.

    [World] Candy Consort: Where, where? I want to see too!

    [World] Lemon Heart: You even took a screenshot of something this eye piercing? Is there something wrong with your heads!

    [World] Rain God: @Lemon Heart, what does it matter do you! Little dog that wants love from Young Master!

    [World] Demonic Year Young Master: Rain God, he, he! After this Territory Battle, young master will use the [Thousand Mile Chasing Wind] to make you cry.

    The [Thousand Mile Chasing Wind] was an item in the market used to track someone. After finding them, one could directly go to that ce and turn on red name to kill them.

    As the name suggests, it was a tool used for chasing people down!

    [World] Rain God: Ai, ai, ai,e! I waiting in my guild hall for you,e to my guild if you have the skills! No face Young Master!

    [World] Only Love Young Master: Young Master, don¡¯t argue with them. I really am d that I am with you and not with some transvestite.

    [World] Demonic Year Young Master: Un, dear wife.

    What was this? Transvestite? Daring to say that she was a transvestite!

    She simply couldn¡¯t ept this!

    [Host, they aren¡¯tpletely incorrect, you are indeed using a male character right now!] The system¡¯s cold voice said something that she wasn¡¯t prepared for.

    Damn! Broken system, has Demonic Year Young Master been feeding you! You¡¯re actually speaking up for him!

    [......]

    Luo Qing Chen calmed the anger in her heart and heavily typed a few words on her keyboard!

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: I¡¯m logging off for a bit, I¡¯ll be back soon.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Alright.

    After saying this, she opened the market and quickly bought a ¡®Gender Changing Card¡¯. She right clicked the item and immediately exited, returning to the character selection screen.

    If they said she was a transvestite, she wasn¡¯t worthy of this title if she continued using a male character!

    Come, let¡¯s make it!

 Chapter 152 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 152: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 27)</strong>

    Returning to the character selection screen, Luo Qing Chen went on Moubao to buy a face pinching software (Large scale 3D games allow you to pinch your face). She changed herself into a female loli and pinched out a cute face!

    [TL Note: Moubao is a reference to Taobao, which is an online shop in China.]

    Little loli, round head,rge eyes, longshes, white skin, and pink blush.

    This was a little lively loli beauty, this cuteness was even enough to excite her little girl¡¯s heart.

    She nodded in satisfaction and clicked the login button, as she returned to the game.

    The first thing she did after logging on was open her inventory and put on the Christmas Elk Coat Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud gave her.

    It was arge cloak with a green dress, two cute antlers on her head, as well as a string of bells on her waist.

    She knew that she was very cute, but she didn¡¯t know she would light up someone¡¯s world the instant she logged on.

    He never thought that the iparably arrogant her in the game would actually buy a ¡®Gender Changing Card¡¯. He just felt that the moment he saw her, it touched the softest part of his heart.

    Mu Qian Liu in front of theputer didn¡¯t think at all before he used the princess carry on her.....

    Princess carry kiss!

    Un, not bad. This scene was much more harmonious.

    A young swordsman in fire red clothes hugging an adorable little loli. Could words describe something this beautiful?

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Powerful, my little loli!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her cute appearance in the game as she heard the system¡¯s notification! She deeply realized that the 100 RMB for the ¡®Gender Changing Card¡¯ was not spent in vain.

    [Horn] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Right click my image and seest year¡¯s Christmas set, none will be cheated! £¨O(¡É_¡É)O£©.

    Without knowing why, she just wanted to act cute. She wanted to see Demonic Year Young Master¡¯s reaction, she wanted to see all the onlookers¡¯ expressions.

    Her heart was beating like a little deer running. Without knowing why, she was suddenly looking forward to it.

    [World] White Windmill: Damn! Damn! Damn! What is this situation? Great God Eastern Painted changed characters?

    [World] Star in the Night: (Stunned look), turned into a loli?

    [World] Little Bunny in the Zoo: So cute! This loli is so cute and her clothes are so pretty! Ying, ying, ying, bunny loves it so much!

    [World] Little Bean: Didn¡¯t Great God Eastern Painted say that he loved men!

    [World] Candy Consort: I always thought it was casually said! God, this is breaking it?

    Pu¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen: The words of those onlookers are still quite sharp!

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: So disgusting, I really want to puke!

    [Horn] Listen to the Wind Blowing: What? Young Master Shameless, you¡¯re pregnant? Ha, ha, who is it from?

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Are you even a man? Don¡¯t talk about my wife or father will cut you up.

    [Horn] Cold Moon Heaven Light: A guild that can¡¯t even keep a single [Central State], you¡¯re not embarrassed to talk about cutting people down!

    [Horn] shy Wind Reliant Sword: The Territory Battle isn¡¯t over yet, Cold Moon, aren¡¯t you saying this a little too early?

    The shy Wind Reliant Sword from the horn was the Light de who was fourth on the battle rankings, who had first ss skills. Other than losing to Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud in terms of battle strength, he wasn¡¯t inferior in other aspects.

    He was themander of ?Sword World?. He wasn¡¯t arrogant at all and was a rather lowkey person.

    [Horn] Cold Moon Heaven Light: I am at [Ancestral Dragon] waiting for you.

    Ancestral Dragon was where his guild¡¯s p was inserted, which was also the center of [Central State]

    There were only five minutes left before the Territory Battle ended. But when ?Drunken Dream Land? thought they had won, shy Wind Reliant Sword used the [Team Summon] Skill and opened a hidden portal in [Central State]

    In that instant, threerge teams from ?Sword World? of one hundred and fifty people appeared in [Central State Ancestral Dragon].

 Chapter 153 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 153: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 28)</strong>

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Quickly summon the party.

    The Party Summon was as the name suggested, it was the ability to summon one¡¯s party members in one¡¯s team. At this time, the first team¡¯s Sweet Smile and the second team¡¯s Cold Moon Heaven Light were in the [Central State Ancestral Dragon], as long as one of them made the summon, the person called summon the next person.

    Each person¡¯s summon cooldown was fifteen minutes.

    [Team] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Sweet, summon me.

    After that¡ª¡ª

    [System] Thousand Snow Flow Cloud has used the [Party Summon] skill to call you to his side. Yes/no?

    The instant Luo Qing Chen pressed yes, she found that they were standing on the roof of the Ancestral Dragon roof, with a dense crowd of red named enemies under them.

    The ?Drunken Dream Land? g had already been inserted into [Central State Ancestral Dragon], so there was a protective function. When the ?Drunken Dream Land? guild turned on this protective function, [Central State Ancestral Dragon] couldn¡¯t be attacked for a minute.

    [Team] Cold Moon Heaven Light: We have less than twenty people now, how will we fight?

    [Team] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: There is still thirty seconds left of the protection time.

    [Team] Sweet Smile: The team needs at least two minutes to fly from the Imperial Capital to Ancestral Dragon, this means we need to hold here for a minute and a half.

    [Team] Warm Glowing Flower Wall: So difficult!

    [Team] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: There is no harm in trying.

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen calcted that the [Ancestral Dragon] protection time was over. She directly cast [Void Flow] at the most prominent shy Wind Reliant Sword to switch ces with him.

    Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud understood her thoughts, exploding shy Wind Reliant Sword as soon as he appeared. Cold Moon Heaven Light and Sweet Smile quickly joined the battle.

    In less than ten seconds, with the use of various CC skills and the fact that there were no enemy Nurses, shy Wind Reliant Sword didn¡¯t make a single move before he was knocked to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were quite sharp. Killing the enemymander first, not letting themander see the situation and being unable to make the most urate decisions.

    For example, at this time.....

    The instant she appeared with the [Void Flow], she opened the formation outside [Ancestral Dragon]. She never thought that when the enemy experts saw a red dressed loli appear, they would chase her like they had gone crazy.

    Half of them stopped after chasing off the tform and the other half didn¡¯t let Luo Qing Chen off.

    Since the other side¡¯s people had high battle power, although she had already used many dodge skills, she was still identally hit by several slow skills of the enemy.

    She saw a group of people using Three Star Unparalleled skills on her, like they were afraid they couldn¡¯t kill her. They were being this ruthless, they didn¡¯t hold back because she was a fire red loli at all!

    Luo Qing Chen knew that she couldn¡¯t run, so she instantly cast [Invincible Nirvana] to stall this group of experts for a while.

    After the skill ended, she took two big moves in a row. After using the [Soul Mirror] to remove the CC on her, she took a step back. There was only around a thousand HP left in the HP bar above her head.

    She felt that even if Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud appeared by her side, she would definitely die.

    A system notification gave her hope!

    [System] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud has used the [Life and Death] Skill to summon you to his side. Yes/no?

    The moment she pressed yes, the experts surrounding her had disappeared!

    As soon as Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud summoned her to his side, her HP was instantly healed up by Warm Glowing Flower Wall.

    She felt her scalp itch because there was a dense pile of corpses under her feet. In front were seventy-eighty red names and the group of experts that chased her just now were probably on their way back.

    This really was being snatched from the jaws of death from an army of ten thousand. Without knowing why, she was actually a bit nervous.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: I will protect you.

    In a long time in the future, she would remember the first time Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud said this to her. She just felt a feeling of being deeply moved.

 Chapter 154 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 154: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 29)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to type anything in response, the enemies was already charging at them.

    Their first target were still the Nurses.

    Sweet Smile, Warm Glowing Flower Wall, as well as Life Written in Water.

    If they focused mainly on attacking, in less than thirty seconds, they would have all been beaten. However, if they defended with the Nurses protecting them, they could stall for a minute.

    But if it was like this, it was very easy for the enemies to stop them from inserting their guild g into the Ancestral Dragon.

    The method of taking points in Territory Battles was like in the battlefield. The person taking the point couldn¡¯t use any skills and they needed to stay there for five minutes.

    When she saw that Ancestral Dragon was about to change colours, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers quickly pressed down on [Void Flow] on her keyboard. She locked onto the person taking the point among several dozen people and changed positions.

    It didn¡¯t matter how long it was, taking back five seconds was still five seconds!

    A group of people who wanted her head surrounded her and the rest of her team were protecting the three Nurses. Only Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud was charging to her side.

    He was stuffed with Rage Pills and firmly stood in the center of Ancestral Dragon, as he released a golden red glow from all over his body.

    It was like saying, as long as anyone dared to take a step forward, he would instantly release the [Thousand shy Scattered des]. He would only leave a pile of corpses and a single back.

    [Nearby] Demonic Year Young Master: Kill your way in for me.

    After that, Demonic Year Young Master sent a Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall. The two of them immediately disappeared and they were only heading in one direction, which was at Demonic Year Young Master.

    After all, Demonic Year Young Master was standing there without moving, so he should probably be typing?

    Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t even think as he sent arge move at him, sending him flying without a single bit of mercy.

    Luo Qing Chen in front of theputer slightly raised a brow. She could feel a kind of killing intent that wasing from Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, it was absolutely terrifying.

    [Nearby] Demonic Year Young Master: I¡¯m going to fuck your mom!

    Life Written in Water not far away noticed that they were both at a sliver of health, so she directly used a [Thousand Lotus Leaf Dance]. It was like there were two skates under her feet as she charged at the two of them.

    There was a green light that surrounded them, healing them to full. But the enemy were not fools and a group of people went forward to lock her with CC. They cut off her skill and sentrge moves into her face, killing her.

    This entire process took less than two minutes and even Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to react.

    After that, Cold Moon Heaven Light charged into this group of people to release the [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall]. There were only two ¡®peng, peng¡¯ sounds as the scene became vivid. Countless icicles fell down in the direction Life Written in Water fell and the people who killed her all fell to the ground.

    Although Cold Moon Heaven Light was ying the same ss as Demonic Year Young Master, both being Void Jades, their point distribution was different.

    Demonic Year Young Master purely increased his attack power, while Cold Moon Heaven Light focused on crit damage and defense pration.

    This meant that Demonic Year Young Master¡¯s small skills hurt quite a bit, but his big moves were quite weak.

    As for this [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall] from Cold Moon Heaven Light, it had 100% crit chance and adding in the defense pration, its might was simply terrifying.

    [Horn] Cold Moon Heaven Light: Daring to hit my Nurse, you don¡¯t want to live? Come all together!

    When the enemies were prepared to charge at him, therge team from ?Drunken Dream Land? arrived.

    Because they didn¡¯t deal with Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s group from before, once they arrived, they werepletely crushed. Everyone was killed and they kept [Central State Ancestral Dragon].

    After three minutes, the Territory Battle ended. ?Drunken Dream Land? had taken the tworge points [Central State] and [Rock Hammer]

    At that point, tonight¡¯s ?Like Summer Flowers? server lit up for them.

 Chapter 155 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 30)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 155: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 30)</strong></h4>

    In that moment, the world exploded.

    [World] Star in the Night: Congrattions ?Drunken Dream Land?.

    [World] Listen to the Wind Blowing: Congrattions ?Drunken Dream Land? +10086.

    [World] Normally Love Dreaming: Great God Eastern Painted is so strong! This is her first Territory Battle with ?Drunken Dream Land? and ?Drunken Dream Land? took tworge points.

    [World] Demonic Year Young Master: Why are you so excited? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact father was busy with a goddess, could this transvestite have taken the point? You really are making this young master lose his teeth fromughing.

    Pu. Luo Qing Chen thought: These words from Bai Yan Nian must be crazy words!

    If one day he knew that the goddess he mentioned was the same person as the transvestite, his face would probably go green from rage!

    [The system thinks so too!]

    System, weren¡¯t you eating his rice?

    [This system does not eat rice!] The system thought that if it wasn¡¯t turned into a pile of scraps by a certain person one day, it would be angered to death by its host!

    Oh!

    Luo Qing Chen deliberately gave a casual nod, giving her system the cold shoulder.

    She just sat there, looking over the high rewards of the Territory Battle while watching ?Sword World?¡¯smander¡¯s words in the horn channel.

    [Horn] shy Wind Reliant Sword: Selling this ount. A Light de with four hundred and eighty five thousand battle power and three empty character slots. Now for sale.

    [World] Sure Death King: Yi? ?Sword World?¡¯smander wants to sell his ount?

    [World] Different Firework: For shame! Great God shy Wind is considered an expert and I think there is no problem with hismand. There has to be a problem with ?Sword World?!

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: shy Wind, what is the meaning of this?

    [Horn] shy Wind Reliant Sword: I just don¡¯t want to y anymore.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: He, he, trulyughable. You only have this bit of skill.

    [World] shy Wind Reliant Sword: Because it¡¯s a bit long, I¡¯m sending this message in the world chat. Everyone knows that I joined ?Sword World? earlier than you. Everyone also knows that being themander has a sry and that sry isn¡¯t low. Thest guild master gave me a sry of ten thousand each month, but after he sold his ount, I didn¡¯t want to stay either. But I am an old member of ?Sword World? and had some affection for the guild, so I still stayed. Moreover, this time wasn¡¯t short, it was an entire half a year. During this time, Demonic Year Young Master, of themander sry you promised me, you haven¡¯t given me a single cent.

    [World] Rain God: Damn! shy Wind hasn¡¯t been paid?

    [World] Candy Consort: Doesn¡¯t Demonic Year Young Master keep saying that he¡¯s a rich second generation? How can you skimp on yourmander¡¯s pay! Shameless! (¦á¦â¦ã)

    [Horn] shy Wind Reliant Sword: Many thanks to all the old members of ?Sword World?, after all, this is still partly my fault. The reason why the previous guild master sold his ount, everyone should know already.

    [World] Only Loving Beautiful Legs: My god! So that means Demonic Year Young Master really stole the contracted of ?Sword World?¡¯s previous guild master Song of Adoration, so Song of Adoration quite the game?

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: You only know how to frame people.

    [Horn] shy Wind Reliant Sword: Everyone already knows about this matter.

    The crowd in the world and horn chat were all shocked by this matter. Luo Qing Chen was secretlyughing in front of herputer.

    Simply! Deserving!

    If she was at thepany now, she would definitely charge to Bai Yan Nian and ask, how did it feel to be targeted by everyone?

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Have you received invitation for ?Heavenly Sword?¡¯s one year anniversary?

    Mu Qian Liu on the other side of theputer had his assistant check this over. ?Heavenly Sword? was holding an one year anniversary meeting for experts and Luo Qing Chen was on the list.

    Luo Qing Chen saw this sentence and her lips couldn¡¯t help curling. This great god was asking her out?

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: I got it! I¡¯m going!

 Chapter 156 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 156: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 31)</strong>

    ?Heavenly Sword?¡¯s anniversary celebration invited the top three yer from each server and each yer could bring a friend with them.

    Luo Qing Chen was of course nning to bring Ye Qing Mo, so who was Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud nning to bring?

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of the side mission the system gave her. This mission without a single lead.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: That, can¡¯t you bring someone? Who are you bringing?

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Who do you want me to bring?

    Ya! This great god¡¯s words were a bit interesting!

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and decided not to y around, directly typing a few words on the keyboard.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Bring Cold Moon, alright?

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Alright.

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Great god, you¡¯re agreeing just like this. Don¡¯t you need to ask Cold Moon first?

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: No need, he was begging me to bring him before.

    Pu! Seeing these words from Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    It seemed like it seemed like they were thinking of going together.

    Although her missionpletion rate was only 50%, the feeling she received in this ne was not the same.

    At least it was very warm.

    When this feeling filled her heart, Warm Glowing Flower Wall¡¯s message in the guild chat made her flustered.

    [Guild] Warm Glowing Flower Wall: Thousand Snow, are you there? Why didn¡¯t you respond at all when I messaged you!

    [Guild] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Un, what happened?

    [Guild] Warm Glowing Flower Wall: Sweet doesn¡¯t seem too happy, she was crying in YY......

    For a wild, there was a deathly silence in the guild chat.

    Only until Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud sent a message.

    [Guild] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: Un, understood.

    Luo Qing Chen was not a fool, naturally she could see that Sweet Smile was interested in Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud.

    But she really was sorry about this, since she hade first.

    But she never thought that the person who looked for her a few minutester was not Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, but rather Sweet Smile.

    [PM] Sweet Smile: Great God Eastern Painted, are you there?

    Then again, she didn¡¯t feel anything against this Nurse to begin with. It wasn¡¯t like she was a girl who had the local tyrants buy her everything, rather she was a girl that had first rate skills and was a bit aloof.

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Un, I¡¯m here.

    [PM] Sweet Smile: I¡¯m very sorry for bothering you, it seems like I said something wrong just now that made Thousand Snow unhappy. He should like you very much, so help me say something to himter on. What I just said to him was all empty talk, please don¡¯t put it in your heart.

    Luo Qing Chen heard these words that couldn¡¯t be more roundabout and was a bit confused. She was really d that she was a girl and her thoughts were mostly like that of Sweet Smile, or she wouldn¡¯t have understood most of what she had said!

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: Un! So, what did you want to talk about? Ha, ha, it wouldn¡¯t be......

    [PM] Sweet Smile: ......Don¡¯t say it! I already feel very embarrassed......That, Great God Eastern Painted, your loli is very cute.

    Luo Qing Chen raised a brow in front of herputer. She suddenly felt that the feeling Sweet Smile gave people was really good!

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, Un, thank you. Also, I will convey what you want me to convey.

    [PM] Sweet Smile: Thank you Great God Eastern Painted! Then.....There is still something else I want to say.....

    [PM] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: What is it?

    [PM] Sweet Smile: That.....I am also a fujoshi. Couple pairing between men are pretty good!

    Pu¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen: This really is a direct girl!

 Chapter 157 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 157: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 32)</strong>

    After exhausting herself with the Territory Battle, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even want to do her dailies. After saying good night to the great god, she crawled into her bed and went to sleep.

    When she went to the office the next morning, when she was standing in the elevator, she saw a man and a woman running towards her.

    The two seemed to enter the elevator at the same time and then there was a ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± sound.

    It was overloaded!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the old should care for the young?¡± Bai Yan Nian saw Ye Ying Ge with rolling long hair, her long red dress, and her peach blossom pink high heels and he spoke in a voice filled with disdain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understanddies first?¡± Ye Ying Ge had already learned to deal with Bai Yan Nian¡¯s tone. She rolled her eyes and crossed her arms across her chest, not nning to get out at all.

    ¡°Hey, one of you get out!¡±

    ¡°What is going on!?¡±

    The other people in the elevator were impatient hearing their words, after all, they were all people rushing to work. If they were dyed by a few minutes, they would probably bete.

    Luo Qing Chen was standing in the back and she held back augh. She watched this embarrassing disy like it didn¡¯t matter to her at all.

    ¡°You really are a vulgar woman!¡± Bai Yan Nian spat out. He deliberately tilted his body and spilled the coffee he had just bought onto Ye Ying Ge before walking out of the elevator.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Ying Ge jumped back before she angrily cursed Bai Yan Nian while pointing her finger at him, ¡°Little brat, you just wait!¡±

    Bai Yan Nian just stuffed his hands into his pocket before looking back at her. He disdainfully shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°A cup of fragrant coffee was spilled in such a dirty ce, it really is a waste.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Ye Ying Ge wanted to say something else, but the doors to the elevator had already closed.

    After two-three minutes, the people in the elevator continued walking out. There was only Luo Qing Chen and Ye Ying Ge left in the elevator, they seemed to be heading to the same floor.

    ¡°Hey, are you from the design department?¡± Ye Ying Ge was wiping the coffee off herself while snappily saying to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Go to the general department to change into my spare clothes and leave your coat for me, quickly.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen immediately revealed a confused look, alright? Was this mentally handicapped person talking to her?

    ¡°Hey, are you deaf? Can you not hear me?¡±

    She just saw Luo Qing Chen reveal an awkward expression the second time around. She turned her head and her lips curled slightly as she said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    After saying this, she had a cute smile as she pulled down the zipper on Ye Ying Ge¡¯s back. Her dress came down and she was down to her underwear.

    She picked up the dress and her smile became even wider.

    After that, she pressed the button to open the elevator door. Without saying a thing, she jumped out of the elevator.

    When Ye Ying Ge inside the elevator saw the door open, she took a step back like she was afraid of the light.

    ¡°You.....What are you doing?¡± Ye Ying Ge never thought that an intern from the design department dared do this to her. She pointed right at her and said, ¡°Leave the clothes!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Luo Qing Chen made a petty face at her before saying, ¡°If you have the skills, chase me!¡±

    She nned on not doing anything and acting aloof, but the supporting female lead came to her own death, so there was no ming her.

    ¡°You just wait for this olddy!¡± Ye Ying Ge said through gritted teeth, ¡°You should n on packing up and leaving by tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly raised a brow and looked at the embarrassed Ye Ying Ge with a smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    Her heart could only be described with one word.

 Chapter 158 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 158: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 33)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen hung Ye Ying Ge¡¯s dress in a random hallway before heading towards her office.

    Who would have thought that as soon as she arrived, she would see the person she blew offst night.

    He dared toe early in the morning to block her!

    Xiao Chun from the same department quickly ran over when she saw her. She looked at her with a worried expression and said, ¡°That Bai Yan Nian who asked you out yesterday seems quite angry. Later, have a proper talk with him.¡±

    Hearing the tone Xiao Chun was speaking to her in, she really wanted tough. It was like she was a couple with Bai Yan Nian! She had stood him up and she had to ask for forgiveness!

    Please! She was the one being chased alright? Did she need to apologize to the one who loved her?

    In Bai Yan Nian¡¯s heart, she wasn¡¯t someone that he truly loved. At most, she was just a pretty vase that he brought out to give himself face.

    ¡°Morning!¡± She just uncaringly went to her desk and opened her KFC breakfast while turning on herputer. She didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Bai Yan Nian beside her.

    Bai Yan Nian hade to the design department filled with anger looking for Luo Qing Chen, wanting to see how she pitifully apologized to him.

    But reality waspletely different from what he imagined. Luo Qing Chen not only didn¡¯t mentionst night¡¯s matters, she looked like she didn¡¯t care at all.

    Being ignored like this, his words were choked back into his throat and he swallowed them down. After a few seconds, his words changed into¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, did you have somethingst night, so you didn¡¯te?¡±

    Hearing what Bai Yan Nian said, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable pleasure!

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± She slightly looked up and a pair of clear eyes looked at Bai Yan Nian as she said with two coughs, ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday, so I took time off from yesterday¡¯s overtime. I went fell asleep on the sofa after going home to showed. I¡¯m sorry, I caused you to wait in vain.¡±

    By normal logic, she normally wouldn¡¯t have acted weak! After all, she felt that she was very strong! But acting weak in this scenario was the normal route.

    #When the other side is filled with anger, they still need to apologize to you#

    Bai Yan Nian was stunned. Looking at her somewhat pale face, he felt he had gone a bit overboard. When he had just came over, he seemed to have heard Xiao Chun mention that she tookst night off because she was sick.

    Ai, it was all his fault! If he didn¡¯t ask her out, she wouldn¡¯t have had to go eat while her body was sick.

    ¡°It was all my fault, I was too careless!¡± Bai Yan Nian scratched his golden hair as he said with a smile, ¡°I wonder if I can have another chance to have a meal with Qing Chen in the future......¡±

    ¡°Of course......¡±

    [System notification: The bystander is nearby.] When she wanted to keep standing him up, the system¡¯s notification rang in her head and cut her off!

    God, you scared this treasure to death, alright?

    The system helplessly made a non-existent bitter look. It had reminded her this time because the host had always reprimanded her for not reminding her beforehand, so it decided to be a good system and remind her so she doesn¡¯t lose affection!

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Mu Qian Liu was near, so she sat up straight. She sat in a daze for a bit and acted like she was in thought before saying with a nod, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s mainly because the design department has been very busytely and everyone has to work overtime, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard that your department¡¯s ?Heavenly Sword? is releasing a new job!¡± Luo Qing Chen could clearly tell that when mentioning ?Heavenly Sword?, there was a glow in Bai Yan Nian¡¯s eyes.

    It was a glow of self confidence!

    But Luo Qing Chen really didn¡¯t know where that confidence came from, alright!?

 Chapter 159 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 159: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 34)</strong>

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± An email was sent into their mailboxes at the same time.

    When Luo Qing Chen opened the email, her eyes lit up and her lips curled into a smile.

    To all V Group employees: In order to better develop the game ?Heavenly Sword?, the development department will be calling a meeting today at two and will be holding an internalpetition for yers of thepany. The champion will win five thousand RMB, second ce will receive three thousand RMB, and third ce will receive one thousand RMB. The registration deadline will be today at noon and we hope that everyone will participate.

    ¡°Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Bai Yan Nian looked at the email he had received at the same time on his phone and he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited and wanting tough into the sky.

    This was simply apetition made for him. Although he didn¡¯t dare say his skills were the best in the server, at least he was number one in the V Group. This champion bonus was like a sure thing, it was too simple!

    It could be that he wasughing too much and it attracted the curious gazes of everyone around him.

    ¡°Qing Chen, are you busy this afternoon?¡± This ce to show off, naturally he had to let his goddess watch.

    The bonus and the goddess were all his, it was like the heavens were helping him!

    ¡°You want me to watch thepetition?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly looked up with a faint smile on her lips.

    Luo Qing Chen was holding back the smile on her face when she saw his confident look, pretending to be calm.

    ¡°Qing Chen is smart.¡± Bai Yan Nian said with a confident smile, ¡°If youe and watch mepete, perhaps you¡¯ll see a different me.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart, after all, the different him that Bai Yan Nian, she had already seen it many times, alright?

    ¡°As the designer for the new job, I also want to sign up and watch.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly moved her finger, tapping on the reply button on the email.

    When she said this, Bai Yan Nian was stunned. He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would actually participate in this kind of gaming activity.

    Didn¡¯t goddesses like to shop, watch movies, and buy clothes?

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Yan Nian nodded with a faint smile as he said, ¡°If anyone bullies you, I¡¯ll help you destroy them!¡±

    Pu, this treasure doesn¡¯t need a cripple like you, alright?

    But naturally she silently kept these words in her heart, as she smiled at Bai Yan Nian and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±

    Less than an hour after Bai Yan Nian left, Ye Ying Ge angrily ran to the design department to get even with Luo Qing Chen.

    At the same time, Mu Qian Liu saw Ye Ying Ge in the hallway, so he followed her to the design department.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen is it. You just wait for this olddy......¡± Before she could finish her words, she was frozen on the spot.

    She saw Mu Qian Liu standing behind Luo Qing Chen, looking right at her.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t even aware in that moment. Only when she turned in the direction of Ye Ying Ge¡¯s voice did she see Mu Qian Liu standing behind her.

    Her heart skipped a beat. When she took a deep breath, she could smell the faint fragranceing from him.

    ¡°Mu.....Director Mu!¡± Ye Ying Ge had a very awkward look on her face since everyone from the design department was looking at her with knitted brows.

    Mu Qian Liu¡¯s hands were in his pockets. Standing in front of Luo Qing Chen, there was a faint glow in his eyes, as a cold aura that made people afraid to approach was released from him.

    ¡°That......That Bai Yan Nian dirtied my clothes today! The one surnamed Luo actually.....my clothes......¡± She didn¡¯t speak inplete sentences and couldn¡¯t exin the situation at all. She was just standing there alone, like a little clown.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Qian Liu¡¯s dangerous glowing eyes narrowed and like a horn of death, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe in tomorrow.¡±

    !

    Everyone in the design department was instantly stunned, including Luo Qing Chen behind him!

 Chapter 160 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 160: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 35)</strong>

    ¡°Mu.....Director Mu.¡± Ye Ying Ge wanted to say something, but she had already been asked to leave by Mu Qian Liu¡¯s beautiful secretary.

    After Ye Ying Ge left, the leader of the design department quickly came over to give a polite nod and said with a smile, ¡°Is director Mu here today to see the design for the new job?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see someone.¡± His lips slightly curled, forming an elegant smile. He walked to the door and left a confident back behind him.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at this back for a while before her lips curled into a sweet smile.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that we did something wrong, right?¡± Xiao Chun was a bit nervous seeing this. This was her first time seeing director Muing to the design department, normally it would be very hard to see him.

    The design department manager also had a confused look and their face was a bit pale. They quickly said to everyone, ¡°Our supervisor is out on a trip right now, so the design department is being managed by the big boss. Everyone needs to be a bit more attentive, otherwise today¡¯s Ye Ying Ge will be you tomorrow.¡±

    Without knowing why, when she heard the leader¡¯s serious words, she felt.....

    It was funny!

    This was because she knew that Mu Qian Liu had fired Ye Ying Ge for her.

    That¡¯s right! This was confidence.

    ¨C

    At noon, she and Xiao Chun bought some sandwiches and headed topany rest area. It had to be said, the V Group was quite good in how they treated their employees.

    The [Inte Rest Room] had everything. Computers, sofas, and sodas and beverages, it was no different from a high ss inte cafe.

    As expected, the people who entered thispany didn¡¯t want to leave it!

    Thepetition started at two and it¡¯s said that there were over a hundred people who were participating. In the end, the matches were being decided by draws.

    Luo Qing Chen had been drawn to face Huo Yan from the audio department. She didn¡¯t know what kind of person this was, but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡ª¡ª¡± From not far away, a familiar voice that she didn¡¯t want to hear rang in her ears. She slightly knit her brows and very unwillingly turned around.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a nod and her smile was a bit awkward. Bai Yan Nian in front of her didn¡¯t see it at all, rather he was enraptured in his own words.

    ¡°Although you are an original designer of the game, this game is not that simple! Whether it is your own skills or how you link your skills, it is very important.¡± Bai Yan Nian had a serious face like he was a great god. If she didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was, she might have really been fooled by him.

    ¡°So?¡± She slightly raised her brow as her lips curled into a smile, looking like she didn¡¯t care at all.

    Bai Yan Nian was stunned. He couldn¡¯t react at all to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s uncaring word at all.

    In his heart, shouldn¡¯t have Luo Qing Chen said that she just casually yed a bit because she thought it was fun? Or it¡¯s good that you can y well, I¡¯m just having fun? Or even, I just want to see your performance......

    But no matter what the response was, she shouldn¡¯t have answered with this contemptuous ¡®so¡¯!

    After a while, he said with an awkward smile, ¡°I will protect you, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡± After saying this, Luo Qing Chen walked towards thepetition stage without even turning back.

    She had a faint smile of contempt as she walked away, as well as leaving a cold and indifferent back.

    Bai Yan Nian shouted in rage in his heart! He secretly gritted his teeth as he thought, you¡¯ll see how handsome this brother ister!

    She sat beneath the stage and was surrounded by men. There were only duels on the stage. This kind of battle wasn¡¯t like a team battle, there weren¡¯t any Nurses, so the fights went by quite quickly.

    A single duel took less than three minutes and the winner advanced.

 Chapter 161 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 161: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 36)</strong>

    Thepetition continued and no one knew what job the other person would use to PK. This was because all ounts and jobs used were internal first ss ounts with empty skill trees from ?Heavenly Sword?¡¯s system.

    This way, thepetition was much more fair and professional.

    Bai Yan Nianpeted earlier than Luo Qing Chen and took care of his enemy in around two and a half minutes. Compared to the other workers, it was already considered quite fast!

    ¡°Ah, Yan Nian is so strong!¡± Xiao Chun had a mesmerized expression as she looked at Bai Yan Nian, looking like an obsessed fan.

    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Luo Qing Chen felt three dots appear above her head. She just revealed a helpless smile as she said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even yed the game, so why did you sign up?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand!¡± Xiao Chun revealed a bright smile as she looked at Bai Yan Nian on stage with crossed arms. There was an obsessed smile on her face as she said, ¡°I want to experience the feeling of being abused by a ¡®great god¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Great god?¡± Luo Qing Chen helplessly shook her head. She crossed her arms and shed a tear for Xiao Chun¡¯s ignorance.

    Not anyone in this world can be called a great god, alright? If Bai Yan Nian with his level of skills could be considered a great god, wouldn¡¯t Mu Qian Liu be considered a god among gods?

    After Bai Yan Nian finished his match, the next one to go was Luo Qing Chen.

    When they passed each other, Bai Yan Nian revealed a confident smile as he said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°As long as he dares bully you, brother will definitely bully him for you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything. After sitting down, she quickly adjusted her skill tree and her key bindings.

    After a minute, both sides had finished their builds.

    The enemy Huo Yan had chosen a long range damage job called Burning Sky. This job was simr to the Void Jade that Demonic Year Young Master yed, it could userge skills to deal damage and small skills to apply CC.

    Luo Qing Chen chose Flowing Light without even thinking, after all, this was an invincible job when it came to duels.

    The main reason was that she didn¡¯t know how to y any other jobs! It was all the system¡¯s fault, when she redeemed for the Flowing Light skills, it didn¡¯t add anything else!

    [......] The system spread its non-existent hands. Could this be med on it?

    As soon as the battle began, she immediately used a [Soul Ban] to trap the other side in ce and then sent out three Soul Beads to directly deal two thirds of the other side¡¯s HP in damage.

    Huo Yan was stunned for two seconds and wanted to remove the CC. He never thought that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers would be heaven defyingly fast. In just half a second, after a [Void Flow], she instantly [Soul Guiding Death] to bring the other side away, instantly popping him.

    This entire process took less than thirty seconds. Luo Qing Chen used unbelievable speed to easily end this round.

    Just with a faint smile, the entire crowd was shocked.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°God!¡±

    ¡°This is simply!¡±

    ¡°What happened? This quickly? That Burning Sky didn¡¯t even get to use a single skill!¡±

    ¡°Who is that person! She looks so pretty and her skills are first ss!¡±

    The crowd all talked to each other and Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop a small flower of joy from blooming in her heart.

    When she returned to her seat, Xiao Chun beside her looked at her in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as she said, ¡°Qing Qing, I never knew that you yed this well!¡±

    ¡°Remember, only this is worthy of being called a great god!¡± Although it was a bit narcissistic, Xiao Chun was even able to put the title of ¡®great god¡¯ onto Bai Yan Nian, so there was nothing wrong with her being a bit narcissistic!

    After all, the difference between her and Bai Yan Nian was not just a little, alright?

 Chapter 162 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 162: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 37)</strong>

    Bai Yan Nian who had juste down from the other side of thepetition stage who hadn¡¯t sat down yet was stunned in ce.

    What had just happened? Why did he just have a strange sense of deja vu?

    Also the fact that his goddess had taken care of her match faster than him, it made him feel a bit embarrassed......

    But because of his confidence in his own skills, Bai Yan Nian fixed his blue and white tie and he released a vigorous aura, as he waited for the decisive battle.

    After an hour, there were less than twenty people left in thepetition.

    Every one of Luo Qing Chen matches was a quick fight and very quick ending.

    Any it was different for Bai Yan Nian. First the Void Jade job feared a hard to control meat shield the most, which was a job like Temr. The more he fought, the more the others could see Bai Yan Nian¡¯s habits which made it even more difficult for him to win quickly.

    When he only had a hundred HP left, he was blessed with a crit for his [Star Sword] that killed the other side¡¯s Temr.

    The next person he would face was the girl he called a ¡®goddess¡¯, Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡¯re quite good at Flowing Light.¡± Sitting in front of her, Bai Yan Nian didn¡¯t forget to praise her before the fight began.

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold response, not giving him face at all.

    ¡°Quickly call me brother and I¡¯ll let you win!¡± Bai Yan Nian¡¯s words were to disy his manly charm while also giving him a way down.

    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t see Luo Qing Chen¡¯s skills just now, she was simply at the level of a great god. Moreover in a duel, the Flowing Light job was invincible because she could deal damage and heal at the same time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as her bright eyes looked up at him and she said, ¡°You better focus on fighting to the death. If you can win, it¡¯ll be my fault!¡±

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words made Bai Yan Nian feel very nervous.

    He really couldn¡¯t lose! Or it could be said that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose! If he lost, where would his face go in front of his goddess!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn before she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eye. It only took her a second to recognize who that person was.

    This great god wouldn¡¯t be worried that she would lose to Bai Yan Nian so he specifically came to cheer for her, right!

    No, the great god shouldn¡¯t know that Demonic Year Young Master is Bai Yan Nian.

    After that, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be the great god was participating in thepetition?

    God! The great god was stealing the working man¡¯s meal!

    Before she even finishedining in her heart, Bai Yan Nina jumped in front of her and sent out a small skill at her. She instantly dodged it and sent out a control skill, firmly locking him in ce.

    Although Bai Yan Nian had weak skills, he wasn¡¯t a noob that hadn¡¯t yed the game before. He steadily used a CC removal skill before using a [Starfall] to control Luo Qing Chen and following it with a [Heavenly me Profound Ice Fall].

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression said, isn¡¯t this person in too much of a rush! She calmly dodged it and sent a [Soul Mirror] right beside him, before following it up with [Soul Beads] tond three hits.

    Seeing that Bai Yan Nian was only left with a sliver of HP, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t chase him. She instead popped her [Invincible Nirvana] on her full HP self to give herself ayer of golden light.

    After that, she easily sent Bai Yan Nian off with a normal attack!

 Chapter 163 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 163: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 38)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen hadpletely smashed Bai Yan Nian and it hadn¡¯t even taken a minute.

    It was like thepetition site exploded and even Xiao Chun who looked at Bai Yan Nian with obsessed eyes had now turned her gaze onto Luo Qing Chen.

    When Bai Yan Nian got off the stage, his brothers all began making fun of him.

    ¡°I never thought someone who has been addicted to inte games since you were young would lose to a little girl!¡±

    Moreover, this girl is the one you want to chase. Big brother, you won¡¯t have any face this time!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, we¡¯re going out to drink! We¡¯ll get drunk and forget all these unhappy things!¡±

    But how could Bai Yan Nian be in any mood to drink! He really felt that he had lost all his face and just wanted to dig himself a hole to hide in!

    The yer who was second on the ?Like Summer Flowers? battle ranking actually lost to a girl from thepany who no one knew about!

    He didn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°All of you scram for me!¡± Bai Yan Nian roared out and scared everyone around him.

    As soon as his voice fell, he walked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction filled with anger. He looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯spete again, alright?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly raised her brow and had a rxed look on her face.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you also know that the Flowing Light job is unparalleled in duels.¡± Bai Yan Nian had a look of unwillingness, but his voice was quite good still. After all, in front of a goddess, he could only smile and say, ¡°Let¡¯spete again and you won¡¯t take Flowing Light this time, alright?¡±

    Damn! What did this Bai Yan Nian want to do!

    System, system, calling the system!

    [If you want to exchange for skills for other jobs, you need to pay the corresponding exchange points!]

    System, you wouldn¡¯t be hiking up the price, right!

    [The system isn¡¯t that kind of system!]

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it, how could shepletely destroy Bai Yan Nian!

    She had her answer after a second, she could only do it if she beat him with the same job!

    [Does the host wish to exchange for Void Jade job skills? Yes/No.]

    Yes! Very certain.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Void Jade professional gaming skills (Limited to only this word).]

    ¡°Alright.¡± There was an abnormal confidence in her smile. She looked up at him and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for them to finish!¡±

    After all, other people were also ying and they couldn¡¯t affect others.

    But she never thought that a maic voice would ring out in her ears. It was different from the crisp sound of water, but rather it was deep and elegant, giving people a nice numbing sensation.

    ¡°Open up another twoputers.¡± Mu Qian Liu came over from not far away with a faint smile on his face. There was shattering glow in his eyes that prated theyers of defenses in her eyes, seeing through everything.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous.

    ¡°Director Mu¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone who saw Mu Qian Liu instantly stood up and smiled along with him, including Bai Yan Nian who had been angered to the point of wanting to duel Luo Qing Chen again.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Qian Liu nodded as he spoke with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°The two of you,puters have been prepared in the rightpetition area, so pleasee this way.¡± The beautiful secretary beside Mu Qian Liu came forward with a signature smile and spoke to the two of them.

    Bai Yan Nian was just filled with confidence. He walked in front of Luo Qing Chen and reached thepetition area before her.

    If it was just a chance to show off in front of his goddess before, now that Mu Qian Liu was here, it was a chance to disy his talents!

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of a chance like this. If he could be the main game nner for ?Heavenly Sword?, his status and his sry would soar!

 Chapter 164 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 164: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 39)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit nervous when looking at Mu Qian Liu who was casually standing on the side and her palms unknowingly began to sweat.

    Although with the system here and she had control of the world, so she wasn¡¯t afraid!

    Since this was the male lead¡¯s first time seeing her y first hand and it was after she had just exchanged for the Void Jade skills, she was a bit nervous.

    Bai Yan Nian was full of excitement and iparable confidence as he sat in front of hisputer adding his skill points. Luo Qing Chen looked at the Void Jade skill tree and her lips curled, changing from the [Fire Set] normally used for duels to the [Ice Set]

    Void Jade was a very flexible job andpared to Flowing Light, Void Jade was the more popr one.

    This was because one could choose from three different attributes, which were [Fire Set], [Ice Set], and [Thunder Set].

    [Fire Set] was mainly for duels.

    [Ice Set] was mainly for support.

    [Thunder Set] was mainly for farming.

    Most of the Void Jades in the game chose the Fire Set. They all thought that the Fire Set could dealrge amounts of damage, but that was not the case.

    After all, a [Fire Set] Void Jade focused mainly on dealing damage and had too few CC and CC removal skills, so they were easily taken care of by the enemy.

    It was different with the [Ice Set]. This attribute was called the support skill tree because the skills of this attribute were all CC skils!

    It had to be said, the number one Void Jade in the entire server should be an [Ice Set] Void Jade. Being able to crit and CC at the same time, that was called exciting.

    Then why couldn¡¯t she try it?

    After thirty seconds, they finished adjusting their keybinds and entered thepetition field.

    Bai Yan Nian was the first to move, dashing to the area behind Luo Qing Chen. She used an [Ice Seal] small skill to stop him halfway and because shepletely invested in crit skills and runes, although it was only a small skill, it was still quite painful.

    Actually it wasn¡¯t like this kind of Void Jade didn¡¯t have its drawbacks. The biggest drawback was that as long as you took an instant kill skill, it meant that before you could torture the other side to death, you would die first.

    So, this was a very skill heavy attribute that people didn¡¯t normally y.

    This was because there were just too many dodge skills and if you didn¡¯t dodge properly, you could give back the umted advantage you had.

    Or even lose the entire te......

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t give Bai Yan Nian this chance!

    She yed almost perfectly, dodging all of Bai Yan Nian¡¯s skills. It had to be said, Void Jade and Flowing Light was different after all. Flowing Light could change to their light form to heal themselves, so they always had a way out.

    But it was different with Void Jade. As the most fragile DPS job, as long as she was hit with arge skill, it would be hard for her to survive.

    Not to mention that this was the [Ice Set] Void Jade without any heavy damage skills.

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s dazzling skills came out in this moment and blinded everyone here.

    She was running circles around Bai Yan Nian, following one CC skill after another, not giving Bai Yan Nian even a chance to breathe.

    Until......

    The final small skillnded on him and he was killed.

    As for Luo Qing Chen¡¯s [Ice Set] Void Jade, she actually didn¡¯t lose a single point of HP.

    This was the legendary same job perfect kill!

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡±

    Almost at the same time, the employees present all cheered

    This was a cheer that came from their hearts, the respect given to an expert.

    Bai Yan Nian still didn¡¯t submit, but he knew that whether it was in terms of control, skills, or skill connection, he was not at the same level as Luo Qing Chen!

    But he didn¡¯t understand, had Luo Qing Chen yed ?Heavenly Sword? before? Why was she so powerful?

 Chapter 165 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 165: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 40)</strong>

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen felt two pairs of eyes with different meanings falling on her. They belonged to Bai Yan Nian and Mu Qian Liu.

    There was no need to mention Bai Yan Nian, those eyes were mainly filled with unwillingness and a bit of helplessness.

    Mu Qian Liu¡¯s was different. His deep eyes were dark for everyone, but there was a trace of pampering love in his eyes.

    Without knowing why, his normally calm as water heart, there were ripples that formed when he looked into her eyes for a few seconds.

    It was always said that a serious girl was the most moving and his rtionship was also like this.

    He watched as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers flying in front of theputer and herrge eyes werepletely focused on the screen. Even if she revealed a slight frown from time to time, it didn¡¯t affect her ying at all.

    In the end, she only left the other side with a faint smile.

    This feeling was really good, this kind of contracted was really.....not bad.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. When the system¡¯s voice rang in her mind, she had perfectly met Mu Qian Liu¡¯s gaze who wasn¡¯t standing far away.

    His brows slightly moved and he stood in the crowd with narrowed eyes. The unique aura of his made him quite dazzling.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that with this great god was standing in front of her, he felt distant, but also a bit real.

    Although Bai Yan Nian behind her wasn¡¯t willing to submit, he did indeed see the difference between him and Luo Qing Chen. Since he had lost thepetition, he couldn¡¯t lose in terms of style.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± He somewhat awkwardly walked over and stood in front of her with a sense of frustration.

    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded, not denying him.

    ¡°You must have yed this game before, right?¡± A sparkle appeared in Bai Yan Nian¡¯s eyes as he looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Which server, we can y together!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Yo, yo, yo, now you want to y with this treasure! Why didn¡¯t you want to y with this treasure on the battlefield! Why didn¡¯t you want to y together when you were bullying this treasure in the Territory Battle! Why didn¡¯t you want to y together when you were tearing into this treasure in the world channel!

    This treasure also knows how to be angry and knows how to be in a mood!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Her eyes slightly lit up as she looked at the dazed Bai Yan Nian. Her lips curled as she said, ¡°After all, we are not enemies or friends.¡±

    After saying this, she elegantly turned around and headed off in the other direction.

    She left behind a stunned Bai Yan Nian.

    Not enemies or friends......What did that mean?

    Could it be that Luo Qing Chen was also on the ?Like Summer Flowers? server.....

    On the other side, before Luo Qing Chen even reached her seat, she attracted the attention of countless people.

    ¡°Girl, you were so powerful just now! It¡¯s a waste that you don¡¯t y League of Legends with your skills!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you want to y Wang Zhe Rong Yao, our team iscking a DPS!¡±

    [TL Note: ÍõÕßÈÙÒ« is a popr mobile MOBA in China by Tencent]

    ¡°Girl......¡±

    ¡°Girl......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen just nodded with a smile, not saying anything.

    After all, thepetition wasn¡¯t over yet. She easily won the next matches.

    She had swept through all the workers and when she thought she was going on stage to receive her cash price.

    The host said......

    ¡°Congrattions to our design department¡¯srade Luo Qing Chen on entering the finals!¡±

    What? Finals? Shouldn¡¯t they be congratting her on being the champion?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The host cleared his throat before saying, ¡°In order to make ourpetition more interesting, our V Group¡¯s director Mu will also be participating in thispetition.¡±

    After that, the crowd exploded.

    ¡°Director Mu also ys ?Heavenly Sword??¡±

    ¡°Come and join the fun!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I can finally see director Mu!¡±

    ¡°What are you being so crazy for!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but director Mu was C University¡¯s school hunk, my senior!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help caring about something different than the crowd!

    What she paid attention to was: WTF? The boss is reallying to steal the working man¡¯s lunch!?

 Chapter 166 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 166: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 41)</strong>

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying.¡± Mu Qian Liu saw her stunned face and spoke in a gentle voice.

    He just wanted to see, just how powerful was his contracted.

    Of course, if he waspletely destroyed by her, he would be able to enjoy the feeling of destroyed.

    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha! Good director Mu!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt like she wasughing as convulsions appeared on her lips!

    It was like she was ying Fighting the Landlord and she was just a single step from the end!

    Then a ¡°bomb¡± came out of nowhere and sent her flying, going back several steps.

    It really was frustrating!

    She saw Mu Qian Liu walk onto the stage in front of everyone. She looked up at him and she could see a faint smile in his eyes, as well as a trace of pampering love.

    She took a deep breath and sat down on the stage. After taking two mouthfuls of the matcha milkshake Xiao Chun bought her, she sat up straight and adjusted her mental state.

    During this time, she didn¡¯t forget to have a conversation with her system!

    System, system, do you think I can beat Mu Qian Liu?

    [Fifty-fifty chance!] The system¡¯s cold voice replied.

    Your meaning is that your skills aren¡¯t strong enough!? I want a refund!

    [The exchange for skills is a copy of the strongest person for that job in all of ?Heavenly Sword?¡¯s servers.] The system promised, it wasn¡¯t just speaking nonsense!

    Can you put it a bit simpler?

    [This means that if the host exchanged for Light de skills, it would mean that it would be a copy of Mu Qian Liu¡¯s skills. Your skills would be an exact copy of each other.]

    Damn! Are you praising the male lead? No, you¡¯re praising the bystander as the number one Light de?

    [The facts are like this.]

    Luo Qing Chen shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t respond to the system!

    After all, she also thought this!

    Mu Qian Liu picked Light de as expected. In order to make it more likely she would win, she changed her Flowing Light main page to focus on crit instead.

    The main reason was to stop herself from running out of HP. When she changed into her light form, she could crit heal herself and heal herself to full.

    The instant the match began, Mu Qian Liu¡¯s lips slightly curled. He didn¡¯t show any mercy as he sent out a [Set Wind Wave], locking her in ce before sending out a [Wild Kill] to take off a third of her HP.

    She promised that if the other side wasn¡¯t Mu Qian Liu, she would have definitely dodged that Wild Kill. After all, even if it was Mu Qian Liu, she had been hit when she was halfway finished using her CC removal skill.

    After that, to not show any weakness, with a [Soul Ban] and an instant [Soul Bead], she took a third of the other side¡¯s HP.

    Mu Qian Liu¡¯s lips curled slightly and the smile in his eyes became stronger.

    It was the same for him, the instant he used his CC removal skill, he was hit by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s [Soul Bead].

    ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd was filled with cheers.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, director Mu was actually this good at games!¡±

    ¡°This is a true match between gods!¡±

    ......

    After three minutes, Mu Qian Liu seized a chance to apply CC to her before following with a [zing Light Kill]. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she instantly used the light form¡¯s only CC removal skill [Light Wall]. She followed it with an [Invincible Nirvana] that healed her to full.

    But she knew that although she was full HP, she was at a disadvantage since all her skills were on cooldown.

    In that instant, Mu Qian Liu charged at her with her full HP, quickly sending out the big move [Thousand shy Scattered des] at her.

    Seven parts of damage, she didn¡¯t have any CC skill, so there was no doubt she would die.

    But when Mu Qian Liu had released five attacks and Luo Qing Chen only had a trace of HP, he stopped.

    The tworge swords on his back released a golden blood red light that surrounded him as he released his [Blood Battle Art], leaving him with only a sliver of HP.

    In that instant, there was a buzz in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head as her heart was moved.

    In that instant, he just stood there in front of her like a demon that fell out of the sky, truly looking like a god.

    He was so handsome that he was glowing......

    After a few seconds, she raised her hand to release a normal attack and took the rest of Mu Qian Liu¡¯s HP, ending the match.

 Chapter 167 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 167: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 42)</h4>

    Many yearster, when she thought about this match again, her lips would curl into a smile.

    After all, she felt she had been teased.

    But after thispetition, it wasn¡¯t like there were no gains for her!

    Other than the five thousand RMB, she also gained the title of great god of ?Heavenly Sword?, as well as the mesmerized gaze of many fans!

    She was also helpless about this, alright?

    As for Demonic Year Young Master, he became even more active in the game!

    For example, tonight.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Looking for Dragon Spring Water and Emperor¡¯s Ink. PM me if you have a price.

    [World] Listen to the Wind Blowing: Young Master has been collecting thingstely, does he want to increase his battle power?

    [World] Only Love Young Master: Looking for a Double Seventh Festival Set, PM Young Master if you have one. O(¡É_¡É)O~

    [World] Candy Consort: @Only Love Young Master, do you dare not be this shameless? A set that cost a thousand RMB, you¡¯re not embarrassed to have someone else pay?

    [World] Only Love Young Master: You¡¯re jealous?

    [World] Rain God: @Candy Consort, ignore her. A whore with a dog, live a long life together!

    [World] Darling West Sound: He, he.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: West Sound, you¡¯re ying again?

    Bai Yan Nian in front of theputer was a bit excited since Darling West Sound was hisst,st contracted.

    He had always liked her quite a bit. Gentle, cute, and a student. She also looked quite good.

    Because she went overseas for a few months, she stopped ying the game and stopped contacting him.

    Now that she was back, without knowing why, Demonic Year Young Master felt his heart began to throb!

    Properly speaking, since he entered a contract with Only Love Young Master, there was nock of money spending.

    All kinds of new sets and dungeon materials.

    As long as she spoke, he had to respond to her.

    But he felttely that this girl had be a bit more aggressive.

    The sets she wanted were all limited editions which had a sky high price. Moreover, the more important thing was that when he was in a YY call with her, he felt that she was using a cute loli voice changer!

    Moreover, she had never given him her phone number and had denied his requests to meet her!

    What use was this kind of contract? Perhaps even her photo was false!

    [World] Darling West Sound: You still care if I¡¯m back or not?

    [World] Only Love Young Master: Who are you?

    Ye Ying Ge narrowed. She was not a fool, naturally she knew that this Darling West Sound had a previous rtionship with Demonic Year Young Master.

    But why did this girl suddenlye back!?

    [PM] Demonic Year Young Master: Reed Song, are you there?

    [PM] Only Love Young Master: Un, Young Master, kiss kiss. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been invited to the experts anniversary banquet, do you need a femalepanion?

    It was hard for her to get a local tyrant, she definitely couldn¡¯t let him be stolen from her! She had to move Demonic Year Young Master before he said the words ¡®breaking the contract¡¯.

    As expected, Bai Yan Nian in front of theputer was moved. No matter what this girl named Reed Song was considered the number one beauty of the ?Like Summer Flowers? server. If he could bring her to the anniversary celebration, perhaps he could make Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust and that Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud jealous.

    Ha, ha, ha. Thinking of this, he changed his mind.

    [PM] Demonic Year Young Master: Wife, kiss, kiss, then we¡¯ll go together at that time. You are so beautiful, you¡¯ll definitely stun the entire banquet!

    [PM] Only Love Young Master: Humph! I¡¯m using a small hammer to hit you, you actually still haven¡¯t forgotten your previous love...... (aggrieved look)

    [PM] Demonic Year Young Master: Aiyo, baby, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? I only love you. If you don¡¯t believe, watch my next horn.

    After a few seconds, there was a new message from Demonic Year Young Master to Darling West Sound.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Naturally I don¡¯t care! After all, I have a wife! Wife, kisses!

    [PM] Only Love Young Master: Kisses, Young Master.

 Chapter 168 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 168: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 43)</strong>

    [World] Little Bean: Truly disgusting.

    [World] Different Firework: There¡¯s no need to eat dinner anymore.

    [World] Rain God: I don¡¯t know why when some people show love, I feel it is very sweet. When Demonic Year Young Master shows love, I feel it is especially disgusting.

    [Horn] Demonic Year Young Master: Who cares about you! Come up to the horn channel if you have the skills!

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had been watching the crowd attacking Demonic Year Young Master in the world channel when a message sound cut through her thoughts.

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: I¡¯lle pick you up for the anniversary celebration. Are you in S City?

    [Contract] Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust: No need, no need. I can go by myself, I also have to go pick up Life Written in Water.

    The great god wasing to pick her up! That would shorten her life, it was better to forget it!

    [Contract] Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud: That¡¯s fine.

    ¨C

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen had been gaming rtively lesstely. After all, as the original designer for the new job in ?Heavenly Sword?, it wasn¡¯t good for her to keep taking time off.

    Although she took quite a bit of time off.

    Most of the reasons were......

    ¡°Director Mu, I don¡¯t feel good today......¡±

    ¡°Director Mu, my little sister has a fever today......¡±

    ¡°Director Mu, my bunny is sick today......¡±

    ......

    Actually the true reason was¡ª¡ª

    Battlefield!

    Territory Battle!

    Nation Battle!

    After all the excuses she were used up, she could only obediently go back to working overtime!

    But she didn¡¯t know that on a certain afternoon, when all the departments were holding a meeting.

    Ye Ying Ge hade back to thepany to tidy up her things. As long as she thought of Luo Qing Chen causing her to lose her job, she was very unwilling. If she didn¡¯t give her a piece of her mind, her heart would be blocked the whole time.

    However when she wanted to identally spill a drink on her original painting, she never thought that when she identally touched her mouse and opened the desktop.

    It was a screen that she was very familiar with, ?Heavenly Sword?.

    She never thought anything since Luo Qing Chen was ?Heavenly Sword?¡¯s original artist, it was very normal for her to log into the game.

    But when she saw the ID, she was stunned in ce.

    Eastern!

    Painted!

    Brocaded!

    Dust!

    She was actually Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust! Why was Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust a girl!

    She was actually disgusted when she thought of this. She wanted to hug Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust¡¯s leg, but she never thought that she was actually a girl!

    It was a good thing she was smart and changed her target to Demonic Year Young Master, otherwise she would have been filled with regret right now!

    After a while, when she recovered from her shock, the door to the conference room slowly opened.

    She quickly left Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ce and headed towards the back door.

    The current Ye Ying Ge was in a panic!

    Tomorrow was the ?Heavenly Sword? anniversary celebration and Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust was the ?Like Summer Flowers? server¡¯s number two yer, so naturally she was going. When Demonic Year Young Master saw such a beauty, perhaps her fat duck would fly away!

    No, definitely not!

    She already made a decision when she thought of this, which was definitely not to let Luo Qing Chen not go to the celebration!

    Her eyes narrowed and she took out a cell phone with gritted teeth to call her cousin who was a street thug.

    ¡°Cousin, help me kidnap someone tomorrow morning. Get on the highway after you kidnap her and bring her as far as you can in the direction of our old home. When the matter is over, you can bring her back.

    Like this, it would be unknown to everyone, right?

 Chapter 169 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 169: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 44)</strong>

    Ye Ying Ge¡¯s n proceeded very smoothly. The next morning, Luo Qing Chen was covered in a hemp bag as soon as she went out and was thrown into the back of a hauler truck.

    This is simply! What slut wanted to murder her!

    At the same time, the driver Mu Qian Liu sent to pick up Luo Qing Chen was following the truck while also reporting the situation to his boss.

    Although Luo Qing Chen had already rejected him in the game, saying she didn¡¯t need him to pick her up, he was still a gentleman. He received her address from human resources and had a driver pick her up, giving her a pleasant surprise.

    He never thought that the moment the driver arrived, he would see her being pulled into a car and taken away.

    ¡°Who kidnapped her?¡± The eyes of Mu Qian Liu on the other side of the call turned cold. It was like his eyes alone could freeze everything around him. Even the beautiful secretary beside him was trembling in fear, like she saw a ghost in the middle of July.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but it seemed like a street thug.¡± The driver was tightly following the hauler truck, not daring to rx at all. He was staring forward, but he didn¡¯t forget to report, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going on the highway now.¡±

    ¡°Follow.¡± His brows knit and his face turned dark. His fingers quickly flew across the keyboard and he used an unknown hacking software to enter all the surveince videos around Luo Qing Chen¡¯s house.

    It was like his driver had said, the ones who took his contracted had been prepared.

    After that, his brows narrowed again. He hacked all the surveince cameras taking pictures of license tes on the highway and finally he saw the two vehicles on the Huai Hai Highway entrance.

    The record was from five minutes ago, which meant that Luo Qing Chen was already on the highway.

    This highway was an hour and half long and one couldn¡¯t stop or turn on the highway. Just where did these people want to take her?

    ¡°License te: MA5807. Investigate who the owner is and all his close rtive and friends.

    ¡°Yes, director Mu.¡± The beautiful secretary quickly opened herptop and began typing on the keyboard.

    After three minutes, she stood up and said, ¡°The owner¡¯s name is Ye Wei, he had a cousin who was fired from the V Group just a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Ye Ying Ge?¡±

    ¡°Yes, director Mu.¡±

    His eyes became even darker. It was like a horn of death was blown and his aura became iparably strong.

    He picked up the keys to his Maserati Ghibli beside him and walked downstairs.

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡±

    As soon as he stood up, his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, it was Cold Moon Heaven Light who he had exchanged numbers with yesterday.

    ¡°I say, Thousand Snow, you really aren¡¯t kind! You said you would send a beauty to pick me up, but now you¡¯re leaving me in the cold wind?¡± Cold Moon Heaven Lightined into his phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Qing Chen, something has happened.¡± Mu Qian Liu knit his brows as he panicked a bit.

    This was his first time panicking in his life, he was afraid that something would happen to her.

    ¡°Who? Qing what?¡±

    ¡°Eastern Painted.¡±

    ¡°Pu, Eastern Painted¡¯s name is so girly! It¡¯s just like the little loli she had made!¡± Cold Moon Heaven Lightughed on the other side of the phone, not feeling the colding from Mu Qian Liu at all.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± After saying this, Mu Qian Liu hung up without saying a thing and walked out the door.

    The beautiful secretary quickly followed behind him and said, ¡°Director Mu, let me handle this matter, I will definitely bring her back safely. The ?Heavenly Sword? anniversary celebration is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°There is no ?Heavenly Sword? without her.¡±

 Chapter 170 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 170: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 45)</strong>

    Mu Qian Liu hadn¡¯t even gone downstairs yet when a group of journalists here for the anniversary celebration swarmed him.

    They held their microphones to interview this young tyrant who was already worth over several hundred million or to take more pictures of his handsome face.

    ¡°Director Mu, at least say a few words before leaving.¡± The beautiful secretary said beside him in a low voice.

    She was panicking a bit. For ?Heavenly Sword? to have this day, it involved quite a lot of people¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. This anniversary celebration was more for showing their year of ?Heavenly Sword? yers and their ie.

    To be honest, she had followed director Mu for this long and she had never seen him abandon the greater picture like this to move alone once.

    In her eyes, her boss was cool, calm, courageous, and prudent. He always had a n B no matter what he did, nning ahead to a non human level.

    She admired this kind of Mu Qian Liu and she looked up to him with heartfelt emotions.

    But the current him, it simply did not seem like Mu Qian Liu.

    His eyes were cold and his brows were knitted.

    The anniversary celebration was about to begin and the banquet hall was just to the left. As the V Group¡¯s chief executive, he had a responsibility and obligation to say a few words.

    But right now, his worry about a person¡¯s safety had surpassed everything.

    He knew that the truck was already on the highway and he couldn¡¯t catch up even if he had a race car, but he still wanted to go.

    He wanted to head in her direction and chase her.

    ¡°Understood.¡± After a while, he narrowed his eyes. His voice was as cold as dead water as he headed towards the banquet hall.

    The host of the banquet hall was already introducing the experts of each server, letting theme onto the stage to enjoy the limelight.

    ¨C

    At the same time, Bai Yan Nian was standing at the entrance of the banquet hall, waiting for his femalepanion, the number one beauty in the entire server toe.

    Without knowing why, he was a bit excited. There was an ID card and a room card at a five star hotel in his right pocket that made him even more excited.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t get his goddess, he was still the contracted of the number one beauty in the entire server. Like this, he would take back the face he lost during the past few days.

    But he never thought that before his contracted came, he would meet a person that would disgust him.

    It was the old woman who hooked his dad and had been chased out of thepany by director Mu, Ye Ying Ge!

    ¡°Yo, who is it now? Old sister, you still have the face toe back to thepany?¡± Bai Yan Nian looked at the slightly old fashioned Ye Ying Ge in her golden dress not far away and taunted her in a cold voice.

    He really didn¡¯t know where her confidence came from, dressing up at her age, it really hurt his eyes.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Ying Ge rolled her eyes and crossed her hands as she said, ¡°Trash like you, you¡¯re only worthy of standing at the door to wee guests. Pei¡ª¡ª¡±

    There have been many bad thingstely. She hadn¡¯t gotten rid of the Luo Qing Chen matter in her heart and there was more trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry old sister, I was invited here! I ampletely different from you who is selling your body to gain position!¡± Bai Yan Nian gave a snort, as he looked at her with eyes filled with disdain.

    In his eyes, this olddy wasn¡¯t even worthy of holding his shoes. Just being in the same space polluted the air!

    ¡°You?¡± Ye Ying Ge¡¯s shoulders trembled as sheughed, ¡°Just you? You can also be invited? Ha, ha, ha, ha, you really are making meugh myself to death! You don¡¯t even practice before saying lies!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lying?¡± Bai Yan Nian gritted his teeth and pointed at her nose as he said, ¡°Just wait until the host reads my name and then I¡¯ll ask if your face hurts or not!¡±

 Chapter 171 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 171: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 46)</strong>

    Ye Ying Ge narrowed her eyes. Seeing Bai Yan Nian¡¯s angry expression and how certain his voice was, he was a bit believable.

    But if what he said was true, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    ?Heavenly Sword? was a game where other than having skills, having money is also a must for a great god.

    If Bai Yan Nian was invited to this anniversary celebration for experts, it meant that he must have spent quite a bit of money on this game.

    Then again, it meant that his father at home had quite a bit, being able to let him splurge like this!

    ¡°Che, so what?¡± Ye Ying Ge deliberately raised her brow and said with pursed lips, ¡°My contracted will definitely be stronger than you. For a noob like you, he could destroy you with one hand!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha! I never thought it, I never thought it, old sister, you also y the game?¡± Bai Yan Nian suddenly realized why he would see Ye Ying Ge at this celebration, so she also yed ?Heavenly Sword?.

    After his coldughter, he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who has the dog eyes to take you as their contracted, he must have blown up the entire Milky Way in hisst life!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ye Ying Ge¡¯s face had already turned green in anger from his words. She angrily stomped her foot and her voice screeched a bit as she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m still better than you, you don¡¯t even have a contracted! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a contracted?¡± Bai Yan Nian gave two snorts before saying, ¡°My contracted is the server¡¯s number one beauty, can an olddy like youpare to her?¡±

    ¡°This olddy is also the number one beauty in my server, how can¡¯t Ipare!¡± Ye Ying Ge patted her chest as she revealed a look of utmost confidence.

    She was confident in her own looks, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be middle aged people and young people who liked her. Even the great gods in the game pampered her.

    This kind of charm, could Luo Qing Chenpare?

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me vomit!¡± Bai Yan Nian shook his head with a smile of disbelief as he said, ¡°You can be considered the number one beauty in a server? What kind of damn server are you in! There aren¡¯t that many people, so you¡¯re self proimed?¡±

    ¡°Pei, this olddy doesn¡¯t need to be self proimed. Wait until this olddy¡¯s contracted Young Masteres, just wait to kneel!¡±

    After saying this, she headed towards the banquet stage with her ten centimeter tall heels.

    Bai Yan Nian knit his brows. His mind was still filled with what that olddy had just said a few seconds ago.

    Contracted, Young Master?

    Damn! Which shameless person is also called Young Master, it really lost face for him!

    He gave two angry snorts before taking the cell phone from his pocket to call the number Reed Song gave himst night.

    After a while, a slightly angry female voice sounded, ¡°Hey, who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Young Master, are you Reed¡ª¡ª¡± Bai Yan Nian slightly knit his brows. This voice was very different from what he heard on YY. But why was it that in a different situation, he felt it was a bit familiar.

    ¡°Ying, ying, ying, dear, I was just bullied by a bastard! You have to get revenge for meter!¡± Ye Ying Ge didn¡¯t recognize the other side¡¯s voice for a while and continued to act pitiful.

    But Bai Yan Nian could recognize it.

    His heart was like a river of ice cold water pouring down, hitting all his internal organs and making his breathing be faster without stopping.

    He walked in the direction of the banquet stage as every single hair on his body trembled. Even his fingers couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    Until he saw Ye Ying Ge sitting in a corner of the banquet hall talking on her phone.

    He was frozen in ce and it was like there was lightning over him that could explode at any moment!

    Seeing Ye Ying Ge acting pitifully into her phone, he felt his stomach churn and he directly threw up.

 Chapter 172 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 172: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 47)</strong>

    Ye Ying Ge sitting in her chair noticed Bai Yan Nian¡¯s actions not far away and heard the waves of barfing sounds, but why did it seem like it wasing from her phone?

    Suddenly, there was a very disgusting and unbelievable thought that appeared in her mind.

    No, no, no, impossible. She told herself this as she tentatively got up and moved in Bai Yan Nian¡¯s direction.

    Before she even walked halfway, she heard Bai Yan Nian roar out, ¡°Don¡¯t youe over here.¡±

    Like this, Ye Ying Ge was certain.

    She felt her mind explode and instantly turn nk!

    Young.....Demonic Year Young Master was Bai Yan Nian. How could the big thigh be this brat in front of her!

    After a few seconds, she took a deep breath. She decided topletely ignore Bai Yan Nian and walked towards the front of the banquet hall.

    She had to stay elegant, she absolutely had to! She definitely couldn¡¯t ruin her own n from that fall from Bai Yan Nian.

    After all, the ones who came to the anniversary celebration were all experts from the various servers, they were all rich people. She felt that she was as pretty as a flower, she definitely had a chance.

    Sitting in a spot, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a sinister smile. She suddenly felt that Bai Yan Nian was a fool. The entirepany knew that he liked Luo Qing Chen, but he didn¡¯t know Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ingame name was Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust.

    He even helped her bully her, it really was funny thinking about it now.

    But this truth would never be revealed since at this moment, the so called Eastern Painted Brocade Dust was currently racing down the highway.

    ¨C

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen on the other side spent an entire half an hour before she broke out of her binding.

    This group of idiots, using only a bow tie to tie her up, don¡¯t they know it can be opened just by pulling on it? If it wasn¡¯t for her hands being restrained by the sack, she would have opened it in just a few seconds, alright?

    At this time, she had toin to her system!

    When she was in danger like this, the system actually acted dead without saying a word!

    System, system,e out! Speak, why didn¡¯t you save me from this danger!

    [The host wasn¡¯t harmed at all!] Is there a problem! There are no broken bones and you don¡¯t even have the smallest injury!

    That idiot kidnapped me, his methods are so rough and stupid!

    [Reporting to the host, the kidnapper is Ye Ying Ge¡¯s older cousin Ye Wei.]

    Damn! Trash! Where am I now?

    [You are currently rushing down the highway!]

    Pu¡ª¡ªThis Ye Ying Ge¡¯s methods truly are rough! But, I am more concerned on why did she want to kidnap me? You wouldn¡¯t be telling me that this is revenge for me making her lose her job, right!

    [That is one of the reasons. The other reason is that she identally saw yourputer screen, finding out that you were Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust.]

    Damn! That old woman really is shameless, even peeping on me! Does she really think I¡¯m a fool who knows nothing about this world!

    [Perhaps so......]

    With the system in hand, I have the whole world, alright?

    [......]

    System, did you forget to remind me of something?

    [The host¡¯s spatial storage has the item from thest world: The teleporting canvas shoes.]

    Ai, you really do have a conscience! I want to take out the teleporting canvas shoes!

    [Ding, the teleporting canvas shoes has been taken out of the spatial storage.]

    Without knowing why, there was a trace of excitement in her heart.

    She calmly put on the pure white canvas shoes and her lips curled into a faint smile. She closed her eyes to think of where she wanted to go and disappeared from the back of the truck.

 Chapter 173 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 48)

    <strong>Chapter 173: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 48)</strong>

    ¡°Good! Next, let us give a warm wee to the V Group¡¯s CEO, director Mu Qian Liu.¡± After the passionate voice of the host fell, there was a warm round of apuse.

    Mu Qian Liu¡¯s brows were tightly knit and he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of going onto the stage. He just felt like his heart was stuck in his throat and his mind was filled with fear.

    ¡°Director Mu¡ª¡ª¡± The beautiful secretary anxiously called out to him.

    His cold eyes narrowed and he walked onto the stage.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m very d that everyone coulde to the ?Heavenly Sword? anniversary celebration. For ?Heavenly Sword? to reach its state today, we can¡¯t forget all your contributions.¡± His elegant voice came out of the microphone and there were shrill screams that came from under the stage.

    Among them, there was naturally Ye Ying Ge who had unknowingly sat in the front row.

    Her heart was sparkling and she looked at Mu Qian Liu with a fanatic look on her face, as she secretly made a decision in her heart.

    Although director Mu had chased her out of the office, it couldn¡¯t put out the fire burning in her heart. He just didn¡¯t understand her, that was why he was so cold to her.

    In that instant, she was fantasizing about the story of an overbearing school president and a strong female lead!

    That¡¯s right! She was the female lead!

    Being chased out of the office, being tricked by that brat, being bullied by evil women. When she had nothing, she met the overbearing school president of her life!

    When Ye Ying Ge was deeply lost in her fantasies, the host¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Director Mu, I¡¯ve heard a bit of news. I¡¯ve heard that you also like you y ?Heavenly Sword?, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll change my introduction!¡± The host pumped up the crowd as he said with a smile, ¡°Next let us wee the number one yer on the ?Like Summer Flowers?¡¯s rankings, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa¡ª¡ª¡± After some intense apuse, the crowd exploded!

    ¡°Damn! So director Mu was Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud! I saw him in a cross server battle before, aren¡¯t his skills too sharp!¡± An expert under the stage heard this name and spoke up in an excited voice.

    ¡°God, god, god! My male god!¡±

    ¡°What are you excited about, you aren¡¯t in the ?Like Summer Flowers? server!¡±

    ¡°He is the only DPS who had ever cut me down in the cross server Nation Battles. It has to be known, I am the number one sandbag Nurse in the ?Bamboo Rhyme Breeze? server!¡±

    ......

    All the experts began talking, happily chatting with each other.

    There were two people who werepletely silent, which was Bai Yan Nian and Ye Ying Ge.

    Bai Yan Nian¡¯s expression was a bit better. Although today was the most hateful and shameful day in his life, he could only tightly grit his teeth and not let himself make a single sound.

    After all, Mu Qian Liu was not a normal person. If he cared about the things in the past, it would be like an egg smashing into a rock, seeking his own death.

    It was like being pped continuously by someone and his face couldn¡¯t help burning. Even his teeth were so tight that they were close to breaking.

    But what could he do? He could only take the mouthful of blood he wanted to spit out and swallow it down.

    But Ye Ying Ge was different. When the host said the words Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, she felt like her heart was about to stop. Her face instantly turned white and it looked like it had no blood at all, as her lips kept trembling.

    ¡°No, impossible. How, how is this possible?¡± She bit her lip as she looked at Mu Qian Liu on stage while shaking her head and muttering to herself, ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing impossible in this world.¡± A certain person casually sat down beside her. There was a white cap on her face and a faint smile on her lips.

    It had to be said, the most dazzling thing was the beautiful canvas shoes on her feet.

 Chapter 174 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 49)

    <strong>Chapter 174: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 49)</strong>

    ¡°You, you, you, you, impo, impossible. You.....Shouldn¡¯t you be.....on.....the high......¡± Ye Ying Ge clearly had suffered arge shock, to the point that her lips were even turning purple.

    What had she just seen? How could Luo Qing Chen be here, wasn¡¯t she taken by her cousin? How, how was this possible! No, she didn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°On the highway?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes as a strong glow shed in her clear eyes and her lips revealed a faint smile, ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know that there is a special ability called teleportation in this world?¡±

    Was there a problem! She was telling the truth! Teleportation was an amazing skill, she hoped that these shoes would always have this ability!

    [Host, please stop dreaming, alright? The teleporting canvas shoes can only be used once in this ne, not it is just a normal pair of shoes.]

    He, he, he! I really have to thank the system, I haven¡¯t been able to buy shoestely, but you sent me a beautiful pair of white shoes!!

    Aiya, so angry! Being bullied by the system again!

    [......] The system was actually being bullied again!

    But Luo Qing Chen could tell that the person in front of her was even angrier than her!

    Her eyes popped out and the word ¡®teleportation¡¯ seemed like it came from outer space, as her brain stopped working.

    In terms of medicine, this was one¡¯s mind on the verge of copsing. In terms of spiritual science, she had seen a ghost!

    She wanted to run, but her feet seemed like it was made of lead as she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Luo Qing Chen saw her helpless appearance, looking like her mind was about to break, but she didn¡¯t feel any pity for her at all.

    Everyone was responsible for their own actions, there was no impregnable wall in this world.

    People didn¡¯t know about it until they encountered it themselves!

    There were words that said: No Zuo No Die, Why You Try?

    [TL Note: Chinese ng for you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t do something.]

    Seeking death yourself and ming this treasure?!

    On the other side, the eyes of Mu Qian Liu on stage lit up. It was like he had sensed something as he looked around the banquet hall.

    Searching for the figure he wanted to see, searching for clearness in this muddled world.

    The host saw this and immediately brought the atmosphere back as he excitedly announced, ¡°A great god who can be in the same server as this great god, next we want to wee the second ranked yer in the ?Like Summer Flowers?¡¯s server, Eastern Painted Brocade Dust!¡±

    Mu Qian Liu heard this and tightly knit his brows. When those four words hit his ears, he felt his heart fill with excitement and unsettlement.

    After that, he looked back. He already couldn¡¯t control the thoughts in his mind anymore.

    He couldn¡¯t stay here, he wanted to find her. Even if he had to seal the entire Huai Hai Highway, he would bring her back without being harmed at all!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    The system¡¯s voice rang in her mind and her lips curled slightly as she whispered, ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    After that, she stood up and took off the white cap. She waved her hand as she said, ¡°Here!¡±

    Mu Qian Liu on stage trembled and looked at the girl walking over with squinted eyes.

    She had a white shirt and a pair of denim overalls, matched with a pair of clean white shoes. Her eyes sparkled and her faint smile gave off a mesmerizing feel.

 Chapter 175 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 50)

    <strong>Chapter 175: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 50)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart beating faster the closer she came to the stage. Looking at his handsome face and those deep as the night eyes, her face was instantly filled with a blush.

    Some people would be smitten with a single look.

    She stood in a daze for a bit as hershes slightly trembled. Her lips formed into a sweet smile as she looked under the stage and said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust.¡±

    For a while, there was no sound at all from under the stage.

    After three seconds, the crowd exploded. The ones who had seen Luo Qing Chen¡¯s skills on the cross server Nation Battles all called out in shock.

    There were some people who couldn¡¯t help discussing it.

    ¡°Eastern......Eastern......Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust is actually.....actually a girl. My god, this is unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°That Flowing Light that decimated our party in the cross server battle?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, it¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡°This is definitely the most powerful girl I¡¯ve ever seen in a game!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± There was a giant sound and the noisy banquet hall suddenly fell silent.

    Looking closely, someone had fainted.

    That person was no one other than Demonic Year Young Master, Bai Yan Nian!

    He felt his heart and his mind had already taken several continuous blows and fainting was the mostfortable thing to do.

    But the instant his eyes turned ck, he couldn¡¯t help shouting in his heart, ¡°God, why are you like this to me!¡±

    The host beside Luo Qing Chen took two steps forward, wanting to see what had happened.

    Mu Qian Liu saw this and very naturally took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand before saying in a gentle voice, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Before she could react, he had already grabbed her small and slender hand and was pulling her out of the banquet hall.

    When they came to the door of the banquet hall, Luo Qing Chen suddenly thought of something!

    ¡°Damn, I forgot to pick up Qing Mo!¡±

    With Luo Qing Chen¡¯s reminder, Mu Qian Liu seemed to remember that he forgot Cold Moon.

    She quickly took the phone out of her bag and found that there were a bunch of missed calls!

    ¡°Qing......¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    She could clearly tell the instant she picked up the phone that Ye Qing Mo was quickly walking on the other side of the call.

    ¡°Ying, ying, ying, Qing Mo! I was kidnapped!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly reported what happened, but she made sure to tell her that she was fine. Everything she said came from the bottom of her heart!

    ¡°What? Really!¡± Ye Qing Mo only half believed it, but thinking about how many years she knew this girl, she knew she wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this.

    ¡°Un, it can¡¯t be anymore true!¡± Luo Qing Chen sniffed twice before saying, ¡°Where are you!¡±

    ¡°I was hit by a car!¡±

    ¡°What???¡±

    ¨C

    They went to Mu Qian Liu¡¯s Maserati race car and went to the scene of the ident.

    It was a good thing it wasn¡¯t far and a certain person¡¯s car was quite fast.

    As soon as they got off, they saw Ye Qing Mo in front of a BMW sedan, crying and wailing. There was even a group of people gathered around them!

    She pushed her way in and when she reached the ¡®center of the incident¡¯, she quickly pulled Ye Qing Mo up and said, ¡°What happened!¡±

    ¡°That person hit me with his car!¡±

    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you being a little too obvious as a swindler?¡±

    A gentle and beautiful voice rang out that was a bit familiar to Luo Qing Chen. She seemed to have heard it somewhere?

    She looked up slightly and what filled her eyes was a white face and delicate appearance. The red lips belonging to the very elegant man was in a faint curve, forming an arc of an almost non-existent smile. There was a silver bracelet on his delicate wrist and there was clear ring that came with a breeze

 Chapter 176 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 51)

    <strong>Chapter 176: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 51)</strong>

    ¡°Cold Moon.¡± Mu Qian Liu behind her recognized him and his lips slightly parted to call his name.

    When this name drifted out on the wind, it made the two girls in front of the BMW stunned.

    ¡°Cold Moon Heaven Glow?¡± Ye Qing Mo pursed her lips as she looked at this person with a stunned appearance.

    ¡°You are?¡± Cold Moon Heaven Light narrowed his eyes to look at this girl before asking this.

    Mu Qian Liu came forward and reached out his hand in a polite manner while saying, ¡°I am Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you are Thousand Snow?¡± After that, he shook Luo Qing Chen as he said, ¡°Good! You have good eyesight!¡±

    ¡°She is?¡± Cold Moon Heaven Glow looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and reached out her hand as she said with a polite smile, ¡°Hello, I am Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The air froze for three seconds before Cold Moon Heaven Glow came back to his senses. He shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Eastern Painted is actually a girl, no wonder Thousand Snow decided to establish a contract back then. He didn¡¯t care about the crowd on the ?Like Summer Flowers? server at all.¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care.¡± Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud said with a faint smile, ¡°We should find a ce to sit and talk!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Cold Moon nodded, but he didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Then she is......¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qing Mo took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand to walk away, while also turning to make a face and say, ¡°Trash Void Jade!¡±

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing before saying, ¡°Your set Nurse is about to leave!¡±

    She never thought Ye Qing Mo and Cold Moon would meet in this situation, she really didn¡¯t know if it was a mess or a blessing.

    But there seemed to be a bit of fate.

    After eating a meal, Luo Qing Chen felt her supporting quest was going far away......

    This was because Ye Qing Mo and Cold Moon were simply enemies! There was no peace during the meal,ining about each other the entire time, not caring about everyone looking at them at all.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was very stuffed, alright?

    ¡°Great god, do you think that there is hope for Qing Mo and Cold Moon?¡± Luo Qing Chen was sitting shotgun in the Maserati as she kept thinking about her side mission.

    ¡°Perhaps there is a bit.¡± Mu Qian Liu pursed his lips into a smile as he said, ¡°Cold Moon has never had a contract in this game and has never had a set Nurse before.

    ¡°So Great God Cold Moon is rather infatuated?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over with a sweet smile and said, ¡°How aboutpared to the great god?¡±

    ¡°Un, he¡¯s still a bitcking.¡± His brows slightly quivered as he said, ¡°Asking all these questions, I should be the one asking.¡±

    ¡°Does the great god still have questions that confuse you?¡±

    ¡°When you introduced yourself on stage, didn¡¯t you see the shock in my eyes? You already knew who I am, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Mind connection!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, speaking in a serious voice.

    After that, Mu Qian Liu¡¯s eyes filled withfort and he revealed a dazzling smile.

    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Qian Liu cleared his throat as he parked the car by the road. He took off his seat belt before looking at Luo Qing Chen beside him, slowly letting out an elegant and gentle voice, ¡°Then tell me, why did you suddenly appear here when you were supposed to be on the Huai Hai Highway?¡±

    To humans, this was simply an impossible thing.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he was approaching and felt her heart beating like a little deer running, as a blush instantly filled her white face. She took a deep breath and hesitantly said, ¡°Because I can teleport!¡±

    Was there a problem! She was telling the truth! Why didn¡¯t they believe her, look to the heavens then?!

    ¡°Then do you know what I want to do?¡± His strangely beautiful face slowly approached her and his lips curled into a beautiful smile.

    ¡°I.....I don¡¯t.¡± She moved back in a shy manner, as she deliberately pursed her lips while saying, ¡°What do you want to do? I will run!¡±

    ¡°Gedeng¡ª¡ª¡±

    There was the sound of the car doors locking. Mu Qian Liu¡¯s eyes filled with a pampering gaze as he softly dropped a kiss on her forehead. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°I think that unless you can teleport, you won¡¯t be able to escape, my madame contracted.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    This kiss, it was a bit soft and a bit sweet.

 Chapter 177 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 52)

    <strong>Chapter 177: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 52)</strong>

    There wasn¡¯t that much change in her and the great god¡¯s life after that, they still went to work from nine to five.

    Mu Qian Liu didn¡¯t stop her from working since she was his girlfriend. Rather he told her that she could do whatever she wanted, she just couldn¡¯t exhaust herself too much.

    But her workload had be much lighter and she didn¡¯t need to always work overtime.

    But, their days in the game hadpletely changed.

    Since ?Sword World?¡¯smander, shy Wind Reliant Sword sold his ount, ?Sword World? began to decline. Whether it was in Territory Battles or Nation Battles, they weren¡¯t as strong as before. However, it was hard for a bug to die and ?Sword World? was still much stronger than smaller guilds.

    Until a certain moonless night. Bai Yan Nian went to the horn channel to break it off with Ye Ying Ge and also said everything that was ugly to listen to. But Ye Ying Ge since that day, she had never logged on again.

    It¡¯s said that she had lost her mind because of all the hits she had suffered and now suffered from serious mental illnesses. Currently she was being treated in the Public Security Hospital.

    Why was it the Public Security Hospital! That was because she was suspected of kidnapping!

    Although she failed.

    After Bai Yan Nian abused Ye Ying Ge by himself, he went to the horn channel to sell his ount.

    The once famous ?Sword World? had officially disbanded.

    The ?Like Summer Flowers?¡¯ ruling guild was now ?Drunken Dream Land?!

    A ruling guild meantbining servers. So three months after ?Drunken Dream Land? took over the ?Like Summer Flowers? server, they officiallybined that server with the ?Bamboo Rhyme Breeze? server.

    No, it was the first Nation Battle after the servers hadbined this afternoon.

    But she had no choice since she had to work overtime!

    Luo Qing Chen sat in her spot and thought about it. She stood up after she made a decision and began walking towards the exclusive twentieth floor office of Mu Qian Liu.

    Without knowing why, she felt that there were especially few people at the office today. Looking around, she didn¡¯t see a single person within a five meter area!

    Aiya, why does it feel so gloomy?

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡±

    The elevator reached the floor and Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she walked to the waiting area of Mu Qian Liu¡¯s office.

    Opening the door, she saw that his beautiful secretary wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± She pressed the bell to the office.

    After that, a beautiful and warm voice came out, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± The instant she heard that person¡¯s voice, she felt her mind fill with lewd thoughts and everything else had disappeared.

    ¡°That, director Mu¡ª¡ª¡± In the office, Luo Qing Chen was a subordinate, so she had to be polite.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± He looked down at her and a faint smile appeared on his lips as he asked with a raised brow, ¡°You want to take time off?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was in a daze before her lips pulled back into a smile and she said, ¡°Director Mu is so smart, no wonder you are a great god!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of an excuse?¡± Mu Qian Liu looked up and could see through her thoughts with a single nce.

    Although she had been seen through, he didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to see her shy and cute appearance some more.

    ¡°I want to participate in the first cross server battle between the ?Like Summer Flowers? and ?Bamboo Rhyme Breeze?bined server! Great god, please permit it! I will definitely kill in all directions and bring honour to ?Drunken Dream Land?.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously nodded her head, telling the truth.

    ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡± His madame contracted didn¡¯t know what day it was, so he could only use another method to remind her.

    ¡°The day the serversbine!¡± Luo Qing Chen innocently blinked, not feeling like there was anything wrong with what she said.

    ¡°Oh! Also.¡± Mu Qian Liu narrowed his eyes. He was stunned by her head filled only with the game for three seconds before he revealed a gentle and elegant smile on his face and said, ¡°If miss Luoes to take time off in the future, everything will be rejected unless.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Mu Qian Liu would actually decisively reject her and only after a while did she react. Could the great god be a bit more precise?

    ¡°What other than?¡± She charged right at him.

    You have to be more direct as a person! Be straight or be dead!

    ¡°Marriage leave.¡± His lips curled and watched as she fell into his trap.

    No, his embrace!

 Chapter 178 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 178: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 53)</h4>

    She never thought that she would be proposed to in this situation. She had thought of many different situations when she had time, but she never thought it would be when she was asking for time off.

    Could it be that she had used this too much, so she identally fell into his trap?

    As expected, you shouldn¡¯t guess the heart of a ck bellied great god, you won¡¯t be able to guess right.

    That afternoon, the moment he said the word ¡°marriage leave¡±, the window of the twentieth floor office was filled with balloons and flower petals.

    As well as the sounds of cheering and congrattions. It seemed like everyone had known about this and she was the only person in the dark.

    It was no wonder she felt it was so strange today!

    He slowly stood up and walked over to her, talking out a diamond ring from his pocket, moving in an elegant manner.

    He fell onto one knee and his lips curled into a smile as he said, ¡°Marry me, alright? All the time off you need in the future will be approved.¡±

    He put the dazzling diamond ring onto her right ring finger and slowly nted a kiss on it before standing up to look into her misted over eyes.

    Yes! She was moved. Although it was a trap, she was willing to enter it and be bound by him!¡±

    ¡°Who proposes like this!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sniff and pursed her lips as she looked at Mu Qian Liu.

    He revealed a faint smile and raised a hand to wipe the tears off her face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s quite romantic.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to propose to her to move her. He had thought for a long time to reach this idea and had made many preparations for today.

    Even the ?Like Summer Flowers? and ?Bamboo Rhyme Breeze? serversbining being on May 20th, it was all nned by him!

    [TL Note: 520 in chinese means I love you.]

    All for marrying this beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking time off right now!¡± She deliberately pretended to be angry as she put her arms to her waist as she spoke.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking time off with me!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to your proposal if ?Like Summer Flowers? wins tonight!¡±

    After that, what she heard wasn¡¯t the same ¡®alright¡¯. Mu Qian Liu picked up the phone on his desk and casually punched in a few numbers before saying, ¡°Send a downtime announcement to the ?Bamboo Rhyme Breeze? tonight. The cross server Nation Battle will automatically be the ?Like Summer Flowers? server¡¯s victory.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She couldn¡¯t helpughing. Seeing this dominant but still gentle Mu Qian Liu, she felt warmth and even more warmth. But it had to be said, the great god really did have a ck belly!

    Luo Qing Chen saw him put down the phone and her lips curled into a sweet smile. Her hands went behind her and she stood on her tiptoes to tap Mu Qian Liu¡¯s lips, leaving in an instant. She lowered her head and said while biting her lip, ¡°I will!¡±

    Her face wasn¡¯t red because she was shy, rather she just felt a bit awkward!

    She saw Mu Qian Liu pull her into his embrace with one hand and the other hand pressed down on the wall, instantly raising all the curtains in the office.

    Before Luo Qing Chen could react, a hot and overbearing kissnded on her lips.

    Inadvertently, he invaded the sweet taste of her mouth bit by bit. It seemed like he was infatuated with this feeling and each time their tongues touched, there was an intense me burning in his heart.

    Only when she ran out of breaths, her body turned weak, and she felt dizzy from his kiss did he unwillingly leave her lips.

    Such a good feeling, this kind of sweet taste.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    Hearing the notification from the system, she was very happy. After all, there was only a single step from reaching 100%.

    Moreover, she knew that he would definitely give her thisst 10% of his affection!

    Definitely¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 179 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (Part 54)

    <strong>Chapter 179: Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (Part 54)</strong>

    The day of the wedding, ?Heavenly Sword? created a special set, the [520 Romantic Confession Limited Wedding Set].

    It was released in every server and although it was limited, it would be sold on May 20th, so there was no need to snatch it up.

    Of course, Great God Thousand Snow and Great God Eastern Painted¡¯s wedding set was different from the ones being bought by other people.

    There was a line added to the attributes of their wedding set.

    Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud¡¯s wedding suit added: Only this thought, Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust.

    And Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wedding dress had: Only this year, Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud.

    Right, this was the day the great god rewrote the game code to add it on himself!

    As the CEO of the V Group, he was this capricious!

    Of course, the only difference was that Luo Qing Chen had made the wedding dress specially ordered from France and the wedding dress in the game more finely designed, everything else was the same.

    ¡°Great god, your wedding trick, you¡¯ve thought about it a long time!¡± Luo Qing Chen was wearing a white wedding dress and stood beside him holding a bouquet of flowers. She didn¡¯t forget to add a teasing smile as she talked to him.

    She really felt the great god was ck bellied, he could do everything perfectly.

    ¡°Un, a long time.¡± Mu Qian Liu said with a softugh, ¡°Moreover, if those that buy the wedding dress set praise your beauty in the horn channel, the GMs will record it and give them a beautiful gift!¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s even a gift? What is it, I want it too?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart felt fuzzy. Great god was so rich and overbearing, maybe he would even send cell phones and tablets! She didn¡¯t want to let it go, she was even willing to praise herself!

    ¡°Happiness candy.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and was stunned. Only when the priest asked her the question did she finally react.

    But there was still a small protest in her heart, the great god was being too stingy.

    Mu Qian Liu¡¯s heart said that now he needed money to support his family, he couldn¡¯t casually throw money away!

    Right, but it can be squandered if it had a purpose.

    For example, their wedding. From wedding dress to the setup to the restaurant, all of them were luxuriously prepared.

    The price of this wedding was over a million dors, but Great God Thousand Snow didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all.

    After all, he brought reality into the game and the game into reality.

    Truth and lies, there were many things that couldn¡¯t be separated. But love was love in the end, he couldn¡¯t escape and didn¡¯t regret it at all.

    This big game was finally over.

    From just that one gaze in the beginning, he had already decided he would marry this girl.

    She was his contracted in the game and was his wife in real life.

    Everything was his. For an eternity, never changing.

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that she would leave first in this life. But they had been together for a life, it wasn¡¯t long, just too short.

    That morning, the system told her that she would die today.

    She also had a hunch since she was most clear on her own body.

    That afternoon, sheid in bed with her head of white hair and her eyes as clear as water.

    He sat beside her, softly patting her hand as his eyes sparkled with tears.

    ¡°Qing Qing, sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± He stroked her head lovingly just like in the past as he spoke in a gentle voice. Only, his hand was now covered in wrinkles.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as passionate as when they were young, there was still an indescribable warmth to it.

    She gave a slight now before her lips curled and she said, ¡°Contracter great god, y a Light de for me to see again!¡±

 Chapter 180 - Game godâ€™s explosive agreement (End)

    <strong>Chapter 180 Game god¡¯s explosive agreement (End)</strong>

    He was a bit surprised before giving a nod. He brought aputer that wasn¡¯t far away over and turned on the game whose servers had closed for many years now.

    In this world, there was only thisputer left that could enter this game.

    He was a bit clumsy as he logged into the game and when he saw the name Thousand Snow Flowing Cloud, his fingers trembled.

    He was wearing arge red elk coat set as he walked by the Beginner Vige while killing pheasants. Each time he killed a pheasant, there was a look of joy that appeared on his face.

    She leaned against his leg and watched theputer while smiling like a child.

    His movements were not smooth and his skills were not sharp. Even when killing the pheasants, he was a bit slow.

    But without knowing why, when she was this world, she smiled while her eyes filled with tears.

    The memories yed in her head like a movie. Their first meeting, the first time he fell out of the sky, their first wipe on the battlefield, their first time saving each other.

    Everything was deeply imprinted in her mind, never being forgotten.

    ¡°My contracted, I¡¯ve killed so many pheasants!¡± He looked up with a smile, but his body trembled as his smile froze on his face.

    She had already peacefully closed her eyes with a faint smile on her lips. There were a pair of hands softly holding his wrists, making her look like she was asleep.

    His old hands trembled as they moved to her neck and he wildly hugged her.

    The notebook beside him fell to the ground with a ¡®gedeng¡¯ sound and tiny bits of it fell out.

    In that instant, he cried. He knew that people would be old and they would separate one day.

    But the moment he saw her leave, he still broke out in tears, crying like a weak little child.

    He used all his strength to hold her as he continued to tremble. He felt that this life had passed too quickly, so short that there were many things he still wanted to say to her, many things he still wanted to do with her, but she had left a step earlier than him.

    Why, why couldn¡¯t they be together forever?

    Luo Qing Chen already couldn¡¯t hear clearly and her eyelids became heavier, but before her eyes turnedpletely dark, the system gave her a final notification.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    After being married for so many years, she had never received this 10% and she had been unwilling the entire time.

    He clearly loved her, pampered her, spoiled her.

    She even felt that he treated her like a little doll that needed to be protected.

    But even like this, the system¡¯s notification had never sounded.

    One day, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and angrily ran off to ask if he didn¡¯t fully love her.

    She never thought that he would actually reply without any hesitation: Yes.

    She asked him why.

    He said that he told himself that he could never give her all his love because that way he wouldn¡¯t have anymore love to give her. He hoped that for their entire life, every day, every hour, every minute, every second, he would be able to continue giving his love to her.

    Never overflowing, never stopping.

    Of course, she broke out in tears.

    She never thought that she could receive this kind of love. She never thought that there would be a man who would carefully give her love as deep as an ocean to her.

    As it turned out, being with a ck belly god was actually this good.

 Chapter 181 - Mu Qian Liu side story (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 181: Mu Qian Liu side story (Part 1)</h4>

    de glow dyed with dust, it bes mild and gentle in that moment. At the end of a crowd, the smile is still the same. ¡ª¡ªMu Qian Qiu.

    In my life, there has never been any worry.

    Until that day in a corner of the office. I looked down through the ss floor and saw a girl in a goose yellow sweater.

    Her hand was very fast and also very sharp.

    With my super 5.4 super vision, I saw her in game name.

    It was the same server as me and she yed a male character named Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust.

    That name was not unfamiliar to me, but it also familiar.

    This was because she didn¡¯t belong to abat guild and she never hunted in the wild before.

    The only chance I had to face her was in the tournament a month ago.

    I always looked forward to that day, but in the final match, she had never appeared.

    I calcted itter on and she should have been working overtime that day.

    When we met again, it was in the twenty people [Rock Hammer Soldiers] battlefield. She was calm in the center battle circle, freely switching between forms and actually living under my calcted big move.

    This was my first loss since I started ying this game. But, this loss was given to her, I felt it was very worth it.

    I didn¡¯t think anything at that time, I just thought about queuing for another battlefield.

    If I queued for another battlefield, perhaps I could see her again.

    As expected, the heavens didn¡¯t betray me and gave me what I wished for.

    She and I were on the same side this time, I immediately nned on pulling her into my team. Putting Sweet Smile into the first part waspletely a diversion because I didn¡¯t want to give her any chance to decline.

    Even if she didn¡¯t change to light form to heal me, I would protect her to the end.

    In this [Rock Hammer] battlefield, as long as I didn¡¯t die, she wouldn¡¯t die.

    After that, I saw Demonic Year Young Master argue with her in the horn channel for a Nurse. Demonic Year Young Master said that she stole her contracted, but her tone was always light, not confirming or denying it.

    I couldn¡¯t guess what kind of person she was. She was clearly a cute girl, but she had everyone believe that she was a cold and overbearing man.

    I didn¡¯t think of myself as a high profile person, so I just watched by theputer for now and didn¡¯t immediately speak up for her.

    Only when Demonic Year Young Master brought a crowd to surround her in the Imperial Capital did I finally give up the so called principle.

    A single [Thousand shy Scattered des] to teach them how to be people!

    But I never thought that when Demonic Year Young Master kept ndering her, she actually said that she liked men......

    So, was she saying that she liked me?

    In that moment, my emotionspletely drowned out my mind and I sent a message on the cross server chat without even thinking. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m waiting for you the Fox Contract Land.

    I didn¡¯t know if she woulde, but I hoped that she would.

    As fact showed, when she appeared in the Fox Contract Land, my heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    This kind of passionate feeling, it was my first time in this life.

    After I took her in my hand and made her my contracted, I felt that everything became much smoother. There was a sense of expectation each day when I went to the office.

    There were some times when I didn¡¯t use my exclusive elevator to bump into her. There were some times when I would go to the design department to take a look at her. There were some times when I force her into making contact with me.

    For example, I clearly knew there were the Territory Battles tonight, but I made the design department work overtime.

    Actually, I just wanted to see her. I wanted to see her, hear her talk, let here find me to take time off!

    In the end, she called me a ck belly god, but she seemed quite right when I thought about it.

 Chapter 182 - Mu Qian Liuâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 182: Mu Qian Liu¡¯s side story (Part 2)</strong>

    The most pleasantly surprising thing was during that Territory Battle, when she suddenly logged off, she came back as a little cute loli.

    At that time, I was stunned. I felt in that moment that she was the most beautiful thing, as I lost myself to bliss.

    I personally watched that little loli kill into ten thousand troops, sending out skills as smooth as water, without pausing at all. I killed the enemy while paying attention to her movements, thinking about if I would have another chance to save the beauty.

    She was wearing female clothes, so I could truly be the hero saving the beauty.

    In the end, Demonic Year Young Master surrounded her and gave me this chance.

    It had to be said, I really did enjoy this kind of absolute ughter and the feeling of protecting her by my side was just too beautiful.

    After that, we were finally meeting.

    I waited for this for a long time, but god suddenly yed a joke on me.

    She was kidnapped!

    I was very anxious and very regretful. I was so anxious that I felt powerless and I regretted not personally going to pick her up.

    If it wasn¡¯t for my mistakes, she wouldn¡¯t have been in danger.

    But what filled me with endless surprise was that she had gone from the highway several dozen miles from here to appearing in the banquet hall.

    In that moment, she was wearing a white shirt with a vibrant pair of jeans and the white canvas shoes on her feet were very dazzling. She was like a seventeen year old girl heading around the campus for the first time.

    At that time, I felt an intense beating in my heart as my blood boiled.

    She revealed a faint smile and gave a somewhat shy introduction. I watched everything and when she said the four words Eastern Painted Brocaded Dust, the entire stage exploded.

    The men all looked at her with different gazes. Worship, admiration, and even some had obsessed looks.

    My heart felt very ufortable looking at this. When the host wasn¡¯t paying attention, I led her out of the banquet hall.

    That was my first time holding her hand. Her palm was warm and her fingers were a bit cold.

    I only had one feeling back then, determined to never let go of those hands.

    Then the only thing I could do was: Propose!

    I thought over that n for a long time. I had to make it sweet and romantic, and it had to be creative.

    When we had a real connection in the game, that was where it all started.

    The master designer Ron from Paris, Francebined his thoughts with the taste of ?Heavenly Sword?¡¯s outfits to create a wedding dress that was unique in this world.

    During the wedding, she asked me a very interesting question. It was about the gift being happiness candy in ?Heavenly Sword?.

    Actually I wanted to tell her that I lived freely with my money before, just living a happy and carefree life.

    The current me had her, I had to think about our life together!

    Extra: #Shock!! A CEO worth over a billion got married and in order to live a prosperous life, his wedding gift was happiness candy!#

    I am very d that I yed this game. It brought me the people I love and the most beautiful years of my life.

    Although I hated that she left before me, it was still good like this. She could peacefullyy in my arms, not need to feel the pain of leaving each other.

    Everything should be shouldered by me because I promised her that I would protect her forever.

    The seventh day after she left, I had a beautiful dream.

    It was on a bloody smoke covered battlefield, she stood in front of me in a snow white dress, looking so dazzling.

    We went hand in hand, killing in all directions. Countless people cheered for us, but I only had you in my eyes.

    And how fortunate I was, bringing you back to a beautiful city.

    It was like the light in the dark, a dream I never wanted to awaken from.

 Chapter 183 - Little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 183: Little theater side story</strong>

    [Charge, charge! Kill, quickly pull the Flowing Light and then pull the Light de. Good! Very good, just like this! Charge, take Ancestral Dragon and win the game!]

    ¡°......¡±

    [System: Is everyone satisfied with this system¡¯s stage. You want to know who the system likes the most in this world? It¡¯s definitely Great God shy Wind Reliant Sword, thatmanding voice, how sexy!]

    ¡°......¡±

    [Sorry, sorry! For our next topic, this week we will interview the most powerful, most handsome great god Mu Qian Liu with the darkest ck belly from the ?Game God? world. Next is the ten question and answer phase, please listen well!]

    [¡°Great God, Great God!¡±] The system excitedly shouted.

    ¡°Un.¡±

    [......] Anotherbel could be added to the great god, aloof!

    [¡°First question: You met on the battlefield as enemies the first time. In the end, why did you chase her without stop and not show a single trace of mercy?¡±]

    ¡°Because I wanted her to remember me. After all, an enemy leaves a greater impression than arade.¡±

    [My god!] Don¡¯t guess the thoughts of a ck bellied god, you¡¯ll never get it right!

    [¡°Second question: When you went into the cross server chat to ask her to make a contract with you, did the words of the onlookers make you feel awkward at all? (After all, she was ying as a male character at the time!)¡±]

    ¡°Awkward? Can I say that I would stlll love her even if she was a man in real life?¡±

    Three dots appeared above the system¡¯s head and it was petrified!

    [¡°Third question: Who do you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°This, there¡¯s quite a bit¡±

    [Ah? ¦²©c(?§¥?;)?]

    ¡°Demonic Year Young Master, Life Written in Water, as well as that Only Love Young Master? Oh, that¡¯s right, there is also Xiao Chun......

    [God? Why are there so many people?]

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know why they keep looking for my contracted. Can¡¯t my contracted only needs to stay by my side and not see others?¡±

    [Yes, yes, you are the great god, everything you say is right! (=?§¥?=)]

    The system couldn¡¯t understand the heart of a ck bellied person at all. It was afraid that if it said too much, it would receive a [Thousand shy Scattered des].

    [¡°Fourth question: Did you like how she was in the game or how she was in real life more?¡±]

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real life. In real life I can see her, hug her, kiss her, pamper her, sleep......Ke, ke, in short I like firmly keeping her by my side, after all, she is my contracted.¡±

    [......]

    This was being forced to eat dog food without any warning. The system: Can this segment be cancelled in the future!

    [¡°Fifth question: Did you feel any pressure from a love rival like Demonic Year Young Master?¡±]

    ¡°He was a love rival? In my eyes, he was simply an enemy, no good words to be said at all.¡±

    [¡°Sixth question: Tell us something silly you¡¯ve done before?¡±]

    ¡°Un......Since I knew that she yed the game, I always entered the battlefield when she logged in. It took me an entire ten days before I was queued in the same instance as her.¡±

    [As expected, the CEO really is free!] The system was very jealous!

    [¡°Seventh question: What do you think is the most handsome thing you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°During thepany tournament, when I used the [Blood Battle Art] in front of her.¡±

    [Ah, ah, ah, this system also feels the great god was very handsome then!]

    ¡°After all, the only person in this world that can kill me is her.¡±

    The system¡¯s aside: #520 has passed, can you not scatter dog food?#

    [¡°Eighth question: When do you think she was the most dazzling?¡±]

    ¡°She had that white set at the anniversary celebration with those dazzling little white shoes, as well as her sweet smile.¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: Do you want to meet her again?¡±]

    ¡°I will always meet her, right? No matter what identity it is, we will always meet.¡±

    [Un! The system knows!] Parting in order to meet again.

    [¡°Tenth question: Ke, ke, say something you want her to hear!¡±]

    ¡°Life will never end, eternity will never betray us.¡±

    [The system makes a red hot announcement that the interview for the ?Game God? world¡¯s male lead Mu Qian Liu is over.]

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 4/100]

 Chapter 184 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 184: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 1)</strong>

    [Host, host.]

    The system called several times before Luo Qing Chen regained consciousness.

    So this world ended too! As expected, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave.

    [The host can choose to see what happened in the world after you died! Yes/No.]

    ¡°Ah, so you could do this.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it. After all, they had either died together or the other side died first in the other worlds, it seemed like she had never died first.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, making up her mind to take a look.

    White smoke filled the bronze mirror in the Chaos Space and then the scene after her death appeared in the mirror.

    She had been watching for less than ten seconds when tears appeared in her eyes.

    It was a dream like ce. There was a white fence and pink flowers. There was a whiteced cradle ced in a finely made box.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was filled with her ashes.

    He had told her before that if she ever left this world earlier than him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave her to anyone and would guard her by himself.

    Wherever she went, wherever she settled, he would always be with her.

    That night, as he was in the rocking chair guarding her, he never would have thought that he wouldn¡¯t wake up again.

    He was dreaming of the game world, the world where they met, where they learned of each other, and where they fell in love.

    After that, the image of the bronze mirror gradually faded. Luo Qing Chen felt her sight also fade with the mirror.

    Before she could react, her tears came out first.

    [Has the host finished sorting out your emotions?]

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± After Luo Qing Chen let out a long breath, she said with a nod, ¡°Continue.¡±

    She wanted to continue forward. They would meet again, she was convinced of this.

    That person was waiting for her.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Game god¡¯s explosive agreement?

    Missionpletion rate: 60% (Deducted 300 experience points and 1000 exchange points.)

    Experience: 1000/10000 (Was 1300, but because of subpar performance, 300 was deducted.)

    Exchange points: 2900 (Was 4900, but 1000 was exchanged for points and because of subpar performance, 1000 was deducted.)

    Reward: Space and time freeze (One use)

    60% was really heartbreaking! She knew why this was without even asking the system! She didn¡¯t finish the side mission!

    But although she didn¡¯t help Ye Qing Mo obtain true love in a month, didn¡¯t she still end up with Cold Moon a year after!

    She didn¡¯t ept the 60%, alright? But what choice did she have!

    Fine! The exchange points were back to the same value as thest world, truly an old buddy!

    [The host¡¯s fifth mission panel is below.]

    Experience: 1000/10000

    Appearance: 80/100

    Strength: 50/100

    Charm: 50/100

    Figure: 50/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    ¡°Aiya! Other that her face, this world¡¯s female lead has such average stats!¡±

    [The face isn¡¯t bad! Is the host choosing to......]

    ¡°Humph! Not cute system!¡±

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror change.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 3000. Skills: Mind control (One use). Items: Beauty Pill (Pill that stops aging, limited to the space), one portable space expansion pack.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Chu Nan Xian

    Supporting female lead: Qian Chu Yue

    Supporting male lead: Chu Bei Ye

    Mission content: [Return to six months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male host Chu Nan Xian.]

    ¡°An ancient king, there is a transmigration feel to this!¡± Luo Qing Chen giggled, showing her excitement.

    [Memories are currently being imported now. Host, please secure yourself.]

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 185 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 185: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 2)</strong>

    It had to be said, after seriously taking the original host¡¯s memories, Luo Qing Chen felt that everything was done herself, she couldn¡¯t me anyone.

    The original host was the jewel of General Luo¡¯s hand. When she was young, she became lost in a valley when she was ying and was saved by the male lead Chu Nan Xian before being sent back safely.

    For the years after that, the original host kept searching for the person who saved her, but found now clues.

    Up until the supporting male lead Chu Bei Ye appeared. He made the female lead mistakenly believe that the one who saved her back then was the King Chu Manor¡¯s Bei Ye.

    The supporting male lead had heard the stories from his little brother and the person in his heart, so he had some understanding.

    After that, on the night of the Lantern Festival, he heard the same story.

    He never thought that the other side would be General Luo¡¯s most beloved daughter, Luo Qing Chen.

    The supporting male lead Chu Bei Ye hated his little brother. He was clearly King Chu¡¯s eldest son, so why wasn¡¯t he that important to King Chu.

    His little brother Chu Nan Xian had been weak since he was young, deeply receiving King Chu¡¯s love.

    It was all because Chu Nan Xian¡¯s mother was King Chu¡¯s beloved princess consort. Although she had been deceased for several years, it didn¡¯t take away King Chu¡¯s thoughts and love for her.

    Chu Bei Ye was filled with hate, he hated how unfair this world was.

    Therefore, not long after Chu Nan Xian was born, Chu Bei Ye and his mother who wasn¡¯t loved worked together to poison him with a Blood Gu Insect. They thought they could take his life, but they never thought that his mother would bring him out of King Chu¡¯s Manor, leaving only a single note saying that she was going to look for a famous doctor.

    What they never expected was that after half a month, he actually came back alive.

    Chu Bei Ye and his mother didn¡¯t dare believe it, but they had to believe it.

    The Blood Gu Insect was the strongest poison in the world, but Chu Nan Xian had lived through it.

    It could only be said that he was destined to live.

    But Chu Bei Ye never stopped thinking about causing his death. He instead took proper steps and thought of ways to kill him.

    It was only a pity that he failed each time.

    His only sess was that Chu Nan Xian was that ¡®natural enemy of marriage¡¯. When his sixth princess consort had died, King Chu had finally be unhappy with him.

    After all, because of Chu Nan Xian, the King Chu Manor was regarded by the citizens like hell. As long as a new wife came in, she would strangely die in three days.

    And from the autopsies, it showed that the girls who had married in were all virgins. There was a rumour among the citizens that Chu Nan Xian was a devil. He didn¡¯t really marry girls, he just did it to kill them.

    Of course, this was all redited to the supporting male lead Chu Bei Ye.

    He couldn¡¯t kill Chu Nan Xian, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t kill his princess consorts.

    However, when King Chu nned on finding another princess consort for Chu Nan Xian, the supporting male lead couldn¡¯t sit still.

    This was because this time King Chu wanted to marry the girl the King Chu Manor had raised Qian Chu Yue to him.

    What King Chu didn¡¯t know was that Chu Bei Ye had been the one Qian Chu Yue loved since she was young.

    Chu Bei Ye naturally knew, therefore he wasn¡¯t willing to let Qian Chu Yue marry the weak fool who had been ¡®sick¡¯ his entire life.

    He didn¡¯t allow it and wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.

    But no one dared to go against King Chu¡¯s orders.

    After deep thought, he actually thought of a n.

    He had shamelessly contacted the original host a few years ago, telling the original host that he was the one who had saved her.

    The original host had not doubts after hearing the story and hadpletely given out her heart.

    But she never thought that Chu Bei Ye was just using her.

    After King Chu finished setting a date for his little brother Chu Nan Xian¡¯s wedding, Chu Bei Ye begged King Chu to engage himself to the original host from the General Luo¡¯s Manor, making his little brother Chu Nan Xian¡¯s wedding even more exciting.

    King Chu was overjoyed when he heard about Luo Qing Chen. He had already wanted to be good friends with the Luo Family, only he had never found an opportunity.

    This time, the timing was just right.

    So Chu Bei Ye courted the original host and their wedding was quickly organized.

    King Chu listened to Chu Bei Ye¡¯s suggestion and put the wedding of his two sons on the same day.

    But he never thought that Chu Bei Ye¡¯s real goal was to ¡®switch the brides¡¯.

 Chapter 186 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 186: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 3)</strong>

    So with the careful nning of the supporting male lead Chu Bei Ye, the ¡®switching the bride¡¯ n was perfectly executed on the wedding night.

    When the morning came, the rice had already been cooked. Although King Chu was so angry that he killed all the rted people, he had no choice but to ept this mistake for the sake of face.

    So, the original host became Chu Nan Xian¡¯s seventh princess consort.

    And Qian Chu Yue became Chu Bei Ye¡¯s princess consort.

    If they had ended this matter here, it would have been the right mistake!

    Chu Bei Ye told the original host that everything that happened was a trick by Chu Nan Xian. He just wanted to kill her, after all, Chu Nan Xian had already killed hisst six princess consorts.

    The original host already liked Chu Bei Ye, so she believed him.

    After that, the original host was filled with hatred towards Chu Nan Xian. Chu Bei Ye told the original host that as long as his little brother died, he could marry her and even run away with her.

    The original host made her mind. Not only did she help Chu Bei Ye slowly poison Chu Nan Xian with his tea each night, she often coldly taunted Chu Nan Xian, looking down on him.

    But even like this, Chu Nan Xian pampered her more and more. Making a garden for her, reciting poetry for her, buying new clothes for her, and even making an entire pce for her.

    After all, she was the only princess consort that didn¡¯t ¡®die¡¯ from being with him.

    Although Chu Nan Xian knew clearly why his previous six princess consorts died so quickly and why the original host didn¡¯t die.

    He also knew that the original host was Chu Bei Ye¡¯s person.

    But the original host was a kind hearted person, being made of flesh and blood. As she spent more time with Chu Nan Xian, she felt that he wasn¡¯t as despicable as Chu Bei Ye said he was.

    Other than his body being a bit weak, he was quite a good person......

    When her heart was swaying, Chu Bei Ye seized the chance of King Chu being sick to personally visit her to give her a poisoned dagger. He wanted her to use their shared room to kill Chu Nan Xian.

    Without any choice, the original believed that Chu Bei Ye would marry her in the end, she plunged the dagger down.

    The sky was covered in a storm that night. She gritted her teeth as she plunged the dagger into Chu Nan Xian, but tears fell from her eyes.

    In that instant, she was filled with regret.

    But Chu Bei Ye didn¡¯t give her time to regret at all. He charged into their pce and sent the original host to death row on the crime of being an assassin, waiting for her fall.

    But he never would have thought and never calcted that Chu Nan Xian with only a breath left would still be alive.

    He used his final bit of strength to save the original host and escorted her to safety.

    That night, the stars were shining in the night and sparks soared into the sky from the King Chu Manor. The original host didn¡¯t know how Chu Nan Xian had destroyed the entire King Chu Manor alone, she only knew that the sky was filled with sparks and not a single person was left alive in the King Chu Manor.

    That included the male lead Chu Nan Xian.

    The original host¡¯s heart was filled with guilt and a faint love that she had never felt for the male lead before. On the seventh day Chu Nan Xian died, she died from the depression in her heart.

    As for that, her guilt and lovebined to enter the Chaos Space, allowing the original host Luo Qing Chen to appear.

    Luo Qing Chen looked around and found a back yard filled with begonias, countless precious items, and beautiful red leaves. It was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t look away from it.

    System, the original host said that she regretted it after finishing everything!

    [Yes.]

    Not worth sympathizing with at all!

    [It doesn¡¯t matter if you sympathize or not, the host just needs to finish the mission.]

    Abusing this kind of supporting female lead and supporting male lead is the main mission, alright? If it was said that there was still some saving the original host, there is no need to tolerate these two pieces of trash. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Tell me, what is the male lead¡¯s affection for the original host?

    [Host, it is the seventh day since you¡¯ve married into the King Chu Manor. The male host¡¯s affection for the original host is now at 20%.]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help trembling when she heard the system tell her the affection. He could treat the original host this well with only 20%, then wouldn¡¯t he give her the heavens if he was at 100%?

 Chapter 187 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 187: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 4)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen stood up from the stone bench in the yard and walked forward. Before she even reached the pce, she saw Qian Chu Yue.

    Yo! Isn¡¯t this the legendary supporting female lead?

    She was wearing a set of light yellow clothes, looking so arrogant that it made people want to p her right away.

    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this little sister Qing Chen? Have you been good the past few days? Elder sister thinks you look quite haggard.¡± Halfway through her words, she deliberately leaned over and whispered behind a fan, ¡°Could it be, ha, ha, young master Nan¡¯s weak body can satisfy little sister?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was an enchanting smile that was revealed.

    As expected, this kind of retard isn¡¯t missing from any ne!

    ¡°Does it matter to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with cold eyes.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Qian Chu Yue clearly never thought that Luo Qing Chen would be this direct. She had thought that with how radiant she was, it would definitely make her jealous.

    After all, she was very clear that Luo Qing Chen loved her husband, Chu Bei Ye!

    And it was a love without any cure.

    ¡°You are feeling bad, so I won¡¯t argue with you. It¡¯s gettingte, if I go back a bitter, young master Bei will be worried.¡± There was a proud look in her eyes, as if she was saying that the man you loved only belongs to me.

    ¡°Does it matter to me?¡± She gave a softugh and gave a shrug, revealing an uncaring look on her face.

    Was there a problem! How was this rted to her at all

    With these simple five words, Qian Chu Yue was so angry that her face turned red.

    But the worst thing was that she couldn¡¯t refute it at all!

    Qian Chu Yue just gave a strong stomp before heading off.

    Luo Qing Chen behind her narrowed her eyes. This kind of idiotic supporting female lead, couldn¡¯t she be taken care of in a few minutes?

    She slightly looked up and saw it was gettingte. In order to progress on her mission, she had to find the male lead first!

    Before she even reached the Heart Pce, her footsteps slowly became louder. What entered her eyes was Chu Nan Xian¡¯s figure.

    It had to be said, he really was good looking. Although he was a bit weak, that didn¡¯t weaken his handsome face at all. There was a gentle glow that shined on his kind face, making it look like it was covered in moonlight.

    She was a bit stunned, silentlyining about the original host¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t love this kind of man and actually loved dreg like Chu Bei Ye?

    ¡°Nan Xian¡ª¡ª¡± She looked up slightly and walked towards him.

    Chu Nan Xian heard this and his heart skipped a beat. This was her first time calling his name and she didn¡¯t use his surname.

    ¡°You.....¡± Chu Nan Xian¡¯s body trembled and a doubtful look appeared in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know who sent this seventh princess consort of his, but he wasn¡¯t willing to rip it apart.

    After all, the first time he saw her, he had recognized her.

    Who would have thought that time passed so quickly. After all this time, she had actually forgotten about him.

    But so what? It was good that he remembered. For the heavens to bring her to his side, wasn¡¯t that a kind of fate?

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Luo Qing Chen walked up beside him and reached her slender white jade hands to wave in front of his stunned eyes. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Tang Pce for dinner, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s breath stopped as he looked right at her. There was a plum leaf crabtree behind her as well as an orange sunset lit sky. Her eyes were clear without any worry and there was a faint smile on her lips.

    It was like a spring breeze, it was like a beam of light that shined right through his heart.

    Why did she suddenly change from her iparably cold appearance to......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 188 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 188: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 5)</strong>

    Damn! My powerful system, shouldn¡¯t this be a C grade mission! Why do I feel it¡¯s a bit too easy toplete!

    [Host, please don¡¯t doubt the missions the system gives you, the missions will get harder and harder. The system warns the host to remember that you are changing the fate of the male lead and also changing the ending to this story.]

    When the system said this, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart filled with a trace of worry. The system had never said that she was changing the ending before, there must be a reason for it saying it this time......

    ¡°Alright.¡± He gave a slight nod. Although his face was a bit pale, it still looked good with that smile.

    He never walked side by side with her before, he had always silently followed behind her. He was like a knight, protecting her.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the Heart Pce, there were just some pretty and obedient maids.

    When they walked in, one of the maids said to her, ¡°Princess consort Qing, there is someone looking for you in the side pce.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows before giving a nod. She said to Chu Nan Xian behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded while looking into her clear eyes, but there was ayer of mist that secretly filled his eyes.

    In the end she kept acting.

    She guessed that the guest didn¡¯t have good intentions and as expected.

    ¡°Princess consort Qing, this is the medicine from my master for the next seven days. Young master said that he is waiting for your good news.¡± There was a sinister smile on Yu He¡¯s lips.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and took the medicine. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡±

    After Yu He left, she put the medicine in her sleeve. She would have a use for this in the future!

    After all, the thing she loved to do the most was giving other people their own medicine! Otherwise, unless they felt the pain that she felt before, it would be a wasted trip into this world.

    Returning to the Heart Pce, Luo Qing Chen learned from the original host and went to pour a cup of flower tea. She ced a few begonia petals that she had picked beforeing back in and put in a few spoonfuls of honey.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if it tasted good, it did smell very fragrant.

    She went into the hall with the pot of flower tea and sat down beside him while saying, ¡°This is the begonia tea that I just made, it should taste good. I heard Nian Nian say that you like sweet tea, so I put a bit of honey in it.¡±

    As soon as she finished and before he could speak, she poured a cup of tea for him while saying, ¡°Try it?¡±

    He looked up slightly into her clear eyes without any scruples and his heart ached. After she married him, she didn¡¯t say more than three sentences each day. Only when she made his tea before dinner did her eyes soften a bit.

    He deeply knew why since after all, she wanted him to die. He was proficient in medicine, how could he not know there was a slow acting poison in the tea each day?

    Only, he didn¡¯t want to rip open the curtain.

    After all, when he was dying that year, his mother had brought him out of the king¡¯s pce and brought him to an ancient and mysterious Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    The old pce head gave him a precious Poison Evading Divine Pill, curing the poisonous Blood Gu Insect in his body. Since then, he had been immune to all poisons.

    As for the price, he had left behind his two souls and six spirits, bing the new head of the pce with another body.

    The rumours among the citizens said: For the Evil Monarch, using items to exchange for items, using lives to exchange for lives. This was a ce where anything could be exchanged for, the pce head was a mysterious and powerful existence.

    Chu Bei Ye thought that his body was weak because of the Blood Gu Insect, but that was not the case.

    It was because there was only one soul and one spirit left in Chu Nan Xian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Thank you¡ª¡ª¡± A helpless bitter smile appeared on his lips, but he still took the cup and drank it all.

    After that, his body trembled and a shattered glow appeared in his eyes.

    This cup of tea, there actually wasn¡¯t the slow acting poison from the past few days......

    ¡°What is it, does it not taste good?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw he was stunned and poured a cup of tea for herself with a frustrated look.

    She thought about it before saying while pouting her lips, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s too much honey......¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 35%.]

 Chapter 189 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 189: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 6)</strong>

    ¡°No.....No.¡± Chu Nan Xian shook his head. His slender fingers took the teapot to pour another cup and he said with a smile after draining the cup, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    He was filled with a bit of joy. Without knowing why, she actually changed......

    Chu Nan Xian had a moment of joy in his heart. It was like this was a dream, a sweet dream.

    ¡°It seems like Nian Nian really understands you!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw his embarrassed expression and deliberately looked at the maid Nian Nian to the side, as she teased her.

    ¡°Princess consort Qing, Nian Nian doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Nian Nian was scared by her and her face instantly turned pale as she quickly tried to exin.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you! That¡¯s right, I heard the servants say that King Chu will be hosting a hunt in the Pine Mound Mountains tomorrow?¡±

    ording to the memory of the original host, there was indeed this hunt. The original host urged Chu Nan Xian to go and he didn¡¯t want to go, but he still went under the original host¡¯s pestering.

    In her memory, if she didn¡¯t remember wrong, Chu Bei Ye almost took Chu Nan Xian¡¯s life during the Pine Mound Mountain hunt.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the maid Nian Nian blocking the arrow for him, he would have died then.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nian Nian obediently nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that young master Nan can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you go?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Chu Nan Xian and said, ¡°How can you win if you don¡¯t go?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡ª¡ª¡± Chu Nan Xian¡¯s brows knit slightly and a sense of disappointment appeared in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t care about the eyes of people in the past, but now there was a sense of wanting to protect her.

    ¡°Rx, rx, we¡¯re just going for fun.¡± She gave a soft wink at him and pursed her lips into a smile.

    But if the heavens gave her another chance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t go to this Pine Mound Mountain hunt.

    The system was right, the ending had already unknowingly began to change.

    Even though she hated this kind of change.

    ¨C

    Early next morning, Luo Qing Chen put on a set of male clothes suitable for riding. Chu Nan Xian was dressed in a long white robe. He loved white, there was a feeling of not being stained by dirt that made him look dazzling.

    ¡°Truly handsome.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she looked at him, as her heart couldn¡¯t help filling with love.

    No wonder the maids of the King Chu Manor couldn¡¯t help staying when they passed the Heart Pce, Chu Nan Xian wasn¡¯t a normal kind of handsome.

    It was a face that could mesmerize thousands of girls.

    It wasn¡¯t strange, there were already princess consorts who died, but people still wanted to marry him.

    As expected, being good looking is having capital!

    ¡°Qing Qing, are you talking about you or me?¡± Chu Nan Xian picked up a woodenb beside the mirror and slowly helped herb her thousands of strands of ck hair.

    He was a very casual person. Although he was King Chu¡¯s son and had been given a title by a royal edict, he rarely called himself this king.

    Whether it was towards her or towards Nian Nian.

    She suddenly stood up and gave a mischievous smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°But I think Qing Qing looks the best......¡± His face turned a bit red in shyness and his lips curled into a faint dazzling smile.

    She also smiled at him. A begonia flower drifted in through the window, making the silent scene look beautiful.

    ¡°Master, princess consort Qing, we should set off!¡± Nian Nian¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Luo Qing Chen softly hooked Chu Nan Xian¡¯s arm and gave him a sweet smile before walking out.

    Chu Nan Xian was stunned, but after a few seconds, he turned his hand to hold her hand.

    She just felt a warm feelinging through her palm, giving her a deep sensation.

    When they reached the King Chu Manor, she saw this world¡¯s supporting male lead, Chu Bei Ye.

    He was wearing a set of purple robes, giving people a majestic feeling. Standing beside him in a goose yellow dress was Qian Chu Yue.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes only identally passed over Chu Bei Ye, not staying on him for a single second.

    Chu Bei Ye was stunned. When she normally saw him, her eyes would always stay on him.

    Not only was she sweetly hooking arms with Chu Nan Xian, she didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.

    His heart filled with dissatisfaction and immediately wanted to find a sense of existence.

 Chapter 190 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 190: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 7)</strong>

    ¡°Has little brother Xian¡¯s body been bettertely? Pine Mound Mountain is in the cold north and the wind is so strong!¡± Chu Bei Ye¡¯s expression changed into a kind of taunting smile as he looked at Chu Nan Xian and spoke.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her lips slightly raised as she said, ¡°Naturally I¡¯ll take care of our young master, young master Bei does not need to worry.¡±

    She could clearly sense Chu Bei Ye¡¯s eyes turning cold. A pair of wide eyes looked at her with a bit of disbelief.

    How could this be possible? How could something like thise out of her mouth? Didn¡¯t she like him the most? Didn¡¯t she always stick to him like a fly whenever she saw him?

    Why was it that she suddenly changed positions. She had a slight smile, but she was so far from him.

    ¡°Young master Bei, let¡¯s go into the carriage.¡± Qian Chu Yue on the side couldn¡¯t take Chu Bei Ye¡¯s eyes staring at Luo Qing Chen. She pouted her lips and spoke from a side with a charming voice.

    Chu Bei Ye saw King Chue over and couldn¡¯t say anything else, so he got into the carriage with a cold snort.

    ¡°Qing Qing, are we really going?¡± Chu Nan Xian was obviously worried, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of me being in danger, I¡¯m just afraid I can¡¯t protect you.¡±

    There was a trace of worry on his face. Although hisst six princess consorts were all killed by Chu Bei Ye, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Perhaps it was because he only had a single soul and spirit, but at best he could only hope they passed on safely.

    But she was different. She was like the petal of a begonia flower, being blown to his side by a spring breeze without any warning.

    He would be weaker whenever it became night, he couldn¡¯t even lift up a basin of water. How could he protect her like this......

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave him a carefree wink as she spoke, ¡°Whoever dares bully you, I¡¯ll bully them!¡±

    Was there a problem? It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t win, she had the system!

    [Host, you think of the system only at this time!]

    Thinking of you at other times is no use and I don¡¯t like you!

    [......] The host only knows how to bully this system all day now!

    The carriage was bumpy the entire way, so she leaned against him, listening to the system telling her that he was the pavilion head of the [Evil Monarch¡¯s Court].

    Even the original host didn¡¯t know about this matter, so there were no memories of it in her mind.

    System, so what you mean to tell me is that when he sleeps, the two souls and six spirits in another body will wake up?

    [The Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head only has souls and spirits and no actual body. Therefore even if he is very strong, he can¡¯t take a single step out of the pavilion.]

    Only having souls and spirits? Then why did the old pavilion head choose him to be the new pavilion head?

    [That is because the old pavilion head is his grandfather. If it wasn¡¯t for this rtionship, how could the Blood Gu Insect¡¯s poison be cured at such a low price?]

    How can his three souls and seven spirits be whole again?

    [The person he loves most in this live, using their blood as a sacrifice.]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s goosebumps stood up after hearing thest four words and didn¡¯t keep asking.

    Although she really wanted to help Chu Nan Xian return to having a normal person¡¯s body, as long as she stayed by his side, wouldn¡¯t he be able to live a happy life still?¡±

    ¡°Master, princess consort Qing, we¡¯re here.¡± The moment Nian Nian opened the curtains, her face turned red.

    Luo Qing Chen was currently in Chu Nan Xian¡¯s embrace, sleeping very deeply.

    When she heard Nian Nian¡¯s voice, she rubbed her eyes and looked up at Chu Nan Xian.

    She saw that one hand was swollen and unable to move and beads of sweat on his face, but his eyes were as gentle as calm water.

    He raised his other hand to softly fix her hair as he said in a warm voice, ¡°Are you still tired?¡±

 Chapter 191 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 191: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 8)</strong>

    She pursed her lips and shook her head. In that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt her heart fill with warmth and an indescribable touched feeling.

    This was the first ne where she didn¡¯t need to feel hurt and didn¡¯t need to desperately chase after someone. She was pampered like she was being held in the palm of his hands.

    After a while, the numb feeling in his right hand gradually faded. He took out a package from the back seat of the carriage and took out a moon white cloak. He gently draped it over her and helped her tie it together.

    She would think about this scene many yearster and her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile.

    ¡°Chu Yue, I¡¯ll let you see this master¡¯s skilled archery!¡± Luo Qing Chen came down from the carriage and heard Chu Bei Ye loud voice.

    It was like someone couldn¡¯t here and he specially raised his voice.

    She could feel the hand holding her hand tremble slightly before it held onto her even more tightly.

    Luo Qing Chen thought at that moment that Chu Nan Xian must be very lonely!

    After his mother died, other than the maid Nian Nian, no one had stayed by his side.

    A weak body suffering from ns, scolding, and fake rumours all day.

    He must be filled with despair......

    But it was a good thing she came. She would stay by his side this entire life and wouldn¡¯t let him feel this kind of loneliness anymore.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± Chu Bei Ye sent out three consecutive arrows and shot a rabbit.

    Wow, young master Bei is so powerful!¡± Qian Chu Yue directly jumped up and pped her hands like an obsessed fan.

    ¡°Un, not bad.¡± King Chu who usually didn¡¯t praise people also nodded.

    These words filled Chu Bei Ye¡¯s heart with joy and his will to battle burned!

    System, system, do you have [Archery Skills] to trade for?

    [Yes, it requires 500 points.]

    Why is a single skill this expensive?

    [Is the host exchanging for it?]

    Yes!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points have been deducted. Sessfully exchanged for Hundred Shot Hundred Hits Archery Skills (Can only be used in this world).]

    ¡°It¡¯s this powerful?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled and she took a bow from the back of her horse.

    She pulled the string, shot the arrow, and the rabbit fell to the ground.

    Before everyone could react, she picked up another two arrows.

    There were two xiu sounds and two deers fell to the ground with pitiful cries.

    After a while, there was a silence that filled the air.

    Only when King Chu reacted first, pping his hands, did the rich sound of apuse roar out, ¡°Good, she truly is General Luo¡¯s daughter, not losing any face at all!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for King Chu¡¯s praise.¡± She gave a slight nod with twinkling eyes.

    She could sense the gazes of everyone around and she could also feel Chu Bei Ye¡¯s probing eyes.

    After King Chu left on his horse, she slightly raised a brow to look at Qian Chu Yue in front of her as she said, ¡°This is called powerful, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Qian Chu Yue stomped her foot while gritting her teeth. When had she ever suffered this kind of grievance from Luo Qing Chen before.

    Although she was a servant before, she had received Chu Bei Ye¡¯s deep love. At least in terms of love, her position was countless times higher.

    But now, she actually didn¡¯t care at all. She didn¡¯t care about her existence or even Chu Bei Ye¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Chu Yue.¡± Seeing that she still wanted to talk, Chu Bei Ye to the side cut her off.

    His dark eyes narrowed and there was a trace of admiration in them. His lips curled as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I wonder if we can have a siblingpetition, it¡¯s been a long time since this king has worked my muscles.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her beautiful eyes narrowed. Hershes moved slightly as her lips curled into a faint smile and she said, ¡°I¡¯m not willing¡ª¡ª¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but her words were strong and resolute.

 Chapter 192 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 192: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 9)</strong>

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t dare!¡± Qian Chu Yue rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°The three shots just now were probably luck, you¡¯d be afraid if it was a realpetition.¡±

    ¡°How about you let me see some luck too?¡± Luo Qing Chen eyes narrowed and a dark look appeared in her eyes.

    Qian Chu Yue seemed to be scared by her eyes and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back, leaning towards Chu Bei Ye.

    ¡°Chu Yue hasn¡¯t studied horseback archery before, I hope little sister won¡¯t mind.¡± Chu Bei Ye deliberately took Qian Chu Yue¡¯s hand in a gentle manner, but his eyes still remained on her without turning.

    ¡°Not studying horseback archery isn¡¯t scary.¡± She shook her head before her lips curled and she said, ¡°The most terrifying thing is when she doesn¡¯t have the thing inside her head.

    There was nothing wrong with what she said! If those three Hundred Shot Hundred Hit arrows were just luck, did she really bring her brain with her?

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Qian Chu Yue¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help starting to tremble.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing enough?¡± Seeing that she wanted to keep arguing, Chu Bei Ye cut her off. He revealed a slightly angry expression and Qian Chu Yue didn¡¯t dare say anything else.

    In the end, she could only fiercely re at the person in front, watching that sweet smile on her face.

    In had to be said, Pine Mound Mountain was indeed a bit cold. The wind blowing against her made her feel cold even with her cloak, so there was no need to mention the rtively thin Chu Nan Xian.

    He gave two dry coughs and his face became even more pale, but he kept biting his lip and not saying a word.

    ¡°Nian Nian, bring out the monk fruit tea that I made yesterday as well as two apples from the carriage.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly said to Nian Nian beside her before turning to Chu Nan Xian and saying, ¡°Master, let¡¯s sit on the side and have some tea!¡±

    She admitted that she wanted to abuse the supporting male and female leads, so she didn¡¯t put his body first.

    ¡°Alright¡ª¡ª¡± He slowly looked up and helped her fix her loose cloak. After a while, he looked up at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you mention that you were so skilled in horseback archery before.¡±

    She really did change. That confident look on her face, whether it was when he saved her when she was young or when she married him, he had never seen it before.

    That kind of determined aura, not yielding for a single wave.

    He as ¡®his other self¡¯ had met many people, but he had never seen someone like her before.

    He didn¡¯t know why she changed, but he was a bit enamoured by this change.

    If everything didn¡¯t change and it could continue like this, how good that would be.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m powerful now, that way I can protect my master!¡± Her face changed into a sweet smile.

    ¡°Ha, ha, you want to protect people with your level of skills?¡± Qian Chu Yue shook her head and said, ¡°Our young master Bei has already shot several rabbits, he isn¡¯t like you only knowing how to drink tea......¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Even Nian Nian could hear the meaning in Qian Chu Yue¡¯s words.

    ¡°What, a little girl like you wants to talk back to me?¡± Qian Chu Yue saw Nian Nian who wanted to speak and red right at her. Based on her appearance, she looked like she wanted to p someone.

    Luo Qing Chen was sitting beside Chu Nan Xian and after giving him the monk fruit tea, she slowly stood up.

    He tightly knit his brows and looked at her with a trace of worry.

    In that instant, he suddenly felt that he was useless. How he wished he could be his powerful self and stand by her side to protect her.

    How he wished......

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ª¡ª¡± Her soft hands gently went across his face and closed his eyes.

    There was a cold feeling that came from her, freezing everything.

 Chapter 193 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 193: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 10)</strong>

    She didn¡¯t say another word and picked up a bow from the back of a horse, instantly pulling back the bow string to fire an arrow at Qian Chu Yue.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± She gave a scream as an arrow flew at her hand without deviation. It pierced through her clothes, but didn¡¯t touch her skin.

    Qian Chu Yue¡¯s legs kept trembling. Because of her extreme fear, she fell onto a tree trunk.

    ¡°You.....You actually dare......¡± Qian Chu Yue¡¯s trembling voice wanted to curse out, but she never thought that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t give her that chance.

    She picked up another arrow and fired it out as fast as lightning, perfectly shooting it at her other hand.

    This scene was like a little rabbit being pinned to the trunk of a tree.

    After that, she took out two more arrows and shot them where her calves here, still piercing her clothes and not touching her skin.

    Seeing Qian Chu Yue who was spread like a ¡®´ó¡¯ character, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled and she looked very satisfied.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, doing this to this princess consort, I will definitely have King Chu punish you!¡± She bit her lip. Although her face was void of blood because of her shock, her eyes red at Luo Qing Chen filled with rage.

    ¡°Oh? Punish me for what?¡± She took an apple from Nian Nian¡¯s te and walked to her step by step. She ced the apple on her head and said while blinking innocently, ¡°Are you injured? You haven¡¯t been injured, so who can punish me?¡±

    She turned around as soon as her voice fell and took an arrow that she nocked into her bow pointing at the apple on Qian Chu Yue¡¯s head.

    ¡°No.....don¡¯t!¡± Qian Chu Yue¡¯s voice was trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t speakplete sentences. Her eyes became bigger and she kept shaking her head.

    But she didn¡¯t dare shake too hard because she was afraid that if the apple fell, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s arrow would stab her head.

    ¡°Qian Chu Yue, I advise you to act more properly, otherwise......¡± There was ¡°xiu¡ª¡ª¡± as the arrow flew out of the bow and prated the apple without any deviation.

    ¡°You will have the same fate as this apple.¡± Her cold eyes narrowed. It was like a mountain storm that filled the air of the entire surrounding area with an ice cold feeling.

    As soon as her voice fell, she mounted her horse and took the arrows with Chu Nan Xian¡¯s mark before turning to say to Nian Nian, ¡°Take care of the master, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Chu Nan Xian knit his brows and walked over to the horse she was riding before softly stroking it. Then he looked up at her to say, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m this powerful.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be this powerful.¡±

    If she was this powerful, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her.

    ¡°If I¡¯m powerful, it means our master is powerful!¡± She gave him a faint smile and it seemed like there was only this youth in her eyes.

    Those clear and flowing eyes, it seemed to melt the worry in his heart.

    The marked arrows were arrows without heads, meaning that it could prevent destroying most of the cute animals being hunted and it also avoided hurting people during the chaotic hunt.

    Ye Yu Xi¡¯s head turned and she flew off into the woods of the Pine Mound Mountains.

    It had to be said, the system¡¯s skills are truly heaven defying! These five hundred exchange points were worth it!

    She casually shot an arrow andnded a target. Rabbits and deers seemed to charge towards her arrow.

    In less than an hour, the number she had hunted was far above the others.

    King Chu couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of admiration when passing her. He couldn¡¯t help sighing as he said, ¡°Only you can match Nan Xian. Please take care of him for this king in the future.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± She gave a slight nod and a warm glow sparkled over her face. She waspletely different from the person hunting in the woods just now.

    But she didn¡¯t know that since she came to the Pine Mound Mountains and shot those three consecutive arrows, there had been someone¡¯s gaze that had been on her the entire time.

    They had never left her.

 Chapter 194 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 194: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 11)</strong>

    ¡°Master, want me to call that girl over?¡± Since Bai Si saw his master looking that girl not far away without saying a thing, he asked this.

    Jun Yao Chen¡¯s ink blue eyes narrowed dangerously and seemed to say to himself, ¡°She is the girl who joined the King Chu Manor a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Si replied with a bow.

    The ¡®wrong marriage¡¯ of the King Chu Manor from a few days ago, he had also heard about it. But his intuition was sharper than King Chu¡¯s, so he had secretly investigated if this matter was a true ident or a man made ident.

    But he just wasn¡¯t interested before.

    But that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t now.

    Luo Qing Chen came out of the woods and seeing that her arrow marks had surpassed Chu Bei Ye¡¯s, she set off in another direction.

    But she never thought that after walking for a bit, she would actually see someone fighting!

    WTF? Should she run, run, or run?

    Right! Run!

    She wasn¡¯t some female hero, she wasn¡¯t someone righteous. What was this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t head over!

    Thinking of this, she whipped her horse and prepared to go across the small path to the side.

    But she never thought that there was an assassin with a bow in the bush by the small road whose target was a ck clothed person not far away.

    ¡°Die¡ª¡ª¡± With a mad roar of rage, an arrow flew out at Jun Yao Chen.

    Whether it was the direction or the angle, this arrow would definitely hit.

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth. She had the idea that saving a person was like building a sevenyer pagoda, so she quickly fired an arrow from the back of her horse.

    There was only a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound as that arrow hit the enemy¡¯s arrow without missing at all. In the end, that arrownded in a tree trunk not far away.

    After that, Bai Si raised his bow to fire at the bow wielding assassin. By the time he dismounted and headed to the bush by the small path to check, he saw that person had alreadymitted suicide by biting his tongue.

    ¡°Master, all the assassins have been taken care of, only there wasn¡¯t one left alive to get information from! What should we do next......¡± Bai Si came forward and wanted to report, but he found his master ignoring the wound on his arm and walking step by step towards the girl not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen felt the person walking towards her having a very strange aura, having a very domineering feel to every action he made.

    ¡°This miss is truly skilled in archery, this one is filled with admiration.¡± Jun Yao Chen narrowed his deep eyes which had a charming look to it and he curled his lips into an evil smile.

    She felt her breathing stop. That person¡¯s aura was this strong, it made people¡¯s hearts unable to stop beating fast.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± She just gave an awkwardugh before saying with pursed lips, ¡°The grace of saving a life, it¡¯s only a small matter, there is no need for thanks. We¡¯ll meet again if there is fate!¡±

    After saying this, she turned her horse around to leave.

    After that, Jun Yao Chen suddenly grabbed her reins. Those slender and smooth hands slowly reached out and drops of blood fell onto her white cloths, looking very prominent.

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised.

    In an instant, he pulled the jade pendant from her waist. His lips curled into an incredibly evil smile as he said, ¡°We will meet again.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she watched him leave in a slight daze. There was a vague uneasy feeling that spread through her heart that made her feel very depressed.

    System, who is he? His stats weren¡¯t in the introduction panel! How can someone just appear and you don¡¯t give me any information at all!

    [Jun Yao Chen, Eastern Pce¡¯s Crown Prince.]

 Chapter 195 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 195: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 12)</strong>

    When she returned to Chu Nan Xian, he wildly charged forward and picked her up in a princess carry. He quickly ran back to the carriage.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why he was doing this, but there was a blush that filled her cheeks.

    Could it be that absence made the heart grow fonder?

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Yi! Even affection was increased!?

    ¡°Are you hurt? What to do, what to do......¡± Chu Nan Xian softly put her down. His face waspletely white and he kept panting. His eyes were filled with worry, only seeing her alone.

    ¡°How could this be!¡± Nian Nian saw the blood on her white clothes and her tears almost came down. She quickly brought over hot water and rolled up her sleeves.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh before saying while waving her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this isn¡¯t my blood.¡±

    After that, Chu Nan Xian¡¯s body froze before he slowly let out a sigh of relief.

    She saw the worry that filled his eyes and her heart ached a bit.

    The person in front of her was a man of deep love. Why was it that even though he wasn¡¯t strong, people couldn¡¯t help wanting to approach him.

    Perhaps it was a kind of personal charm! Or......

    He looked too good!

    After all, even though he was weak, Chu Nan Xian¡¯s face was still absolutely amazing. Evenparing the most beautiful begonia flowers to him, they were stillpletely inferior.

    Chu Nan Xian softly stroked her head. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t heart, his breathing calmed down as he said, ¡°You, don¡¯t run off like that next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Princess consort Qing, with you go, the young master¡¯s heart flew away with you. With just a breeze in the wind, the young master¡¯s face turned pale.¡± Nian Nian saw that Luo Qing Chen was fine, so she felt very happy and didn¡¯t forget to make a joke.

    Luo Qing Chen watched the two of them and bit her finger in an aggrieved manner as she said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t next time! I promise!¡±

    Chu Nan Xian saw her biting her finger and took her hand as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bite, it¡¯ll hurt!¡±

    ¡°But I like to bite my finger when I¡¯m aggrieved.¡±

    ¡°Then bite mine from now on......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her body froze. There was ayer of mist that covered her eyes without any warning.

    Without knowing why, this kind of peaceful words was even sweeter than the death vows she had heard before, moving her even more.

    Chu Nan Xian saw the tears in her eyes and he actually fell into a panic. He knit his brows as he said, ¡°Qing Qing, don¡¯t cry......It¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t go hunting with you and caused you to be in trouble......¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sniff and hugged Chu Nan Xian whose face was covered in guilt. She said by his ear, ¡°Chu Nan Xian didn¡¯t do anything wrong! From now on, I won¡¯t make you worried, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± His body seemed like it was stuck in ce. There was a faint fragrance that came from her, a mesmerizing kind of smell. When he came close, he felt he was going more and more out of control.

    ¡°Ai, seeing young master and princess consort Qing being this close, Nian Nian is jealous!¡±

    Hearing what Nian Nian said, she awkwardly moved out of his hug. She had been too excited just now and forgot that someone was nearby.

    ¡°Nian Nian is jealous!¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her nose before she said with a teasing smile in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll have the master set you up with a good man when we go back.¡±

    Nian Nian heard this and her face instantly turned red. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, no! Nian Nian wants to take care of the master and princess consort Qing forever!¡±

    ¡°Then how pitiful would the master and I be!¡± She made an unhappy face and said, ¡°When we want to do something that others shouldn¡¯t see, there will always be a Nian Nian......¡±

 Chapter 196 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 196: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 13)</h4>

    ¡°I......Nian......Young master......Aiya¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Nian was clearly embarrassed by her direct words. She could only lower her head as she kept rubbing herpletely red face.

    After a while, there was noise that came from outside the carriage. It seemed like King Chu was back.

    Luo Qing Chen opened the curtain and saw Chu Bei Yee back with a tired look on his face, as well as Qian Chu Yue whose eyes were about to fall out from staring.

    ¡°How are the results of today¡¯s hunt?¡± King Chu¡¯s serious voice sounded out, having a kind of prestige to it.

    ¡°Reporting to King Chu, ording to the marked arrows, it should be young master Nan who has shot the most prey.¡±

    ¡°What? That weak and illl......¡±

    Chu Bei Ye wanted to keep going, but seeing King Chu¡¯s rather unhappy face, he closed his mouth.

    ¡°Not being a good person, only having a strong mouth.¡± King Chu gave a cold snort and didn¡¯t say anything else as he left with a flick of his sleeve.

    She knew what King Chu meant. Chu Bei Ye was too small hearted, he couldn¡¯t take on any important tasks.

    ¡°It seems like some people aren¡¯t happy with this Pine Mound Mountain hunt!¡± After her cold eyes swept over Chu Bei Ye, she closed the curtain to the carriage.

    Chu Bei Ye narrowed his eyes and watched the carriage leaving. He tightly clenched his fist and said through gritted teeth, ¡°What you want, naturally this king knows.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was just acting this way to attract his attention! He understood and since it was like this, he could only be a bit warmer to her, so she would obediently do things for him like before.

    But there was an intriguing throb in his heart, like an urge to possess something.

    The carriage ride was bumpy, but Luo Qing Chen was in a good mood.

    Although she didn¡¯t send the male and female supporting lead to hell, but she increased the hatred with them which wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Princess consort Qing, do you think that King Chu will make young master go to more hunts since his result was so good today!¡± Nian Nian said in a worried voice, ¡°The young master¡¯s body can¡¯t handle that.¡±

    ¡°Silly Nian Nian, how could King Chu not know that although these marked arrows had the master¡¯s name, I was the one who shot them!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that Nian Nian didn¡¯t really use her brain and shook her head with a bit of heartache.

    ¡°Royal father was just using this to suppress him a bit.¡± A faint smile was on Chu Nan Xian¡¯s lips. His eyes affectionately fell onto Luo Qing Chen and he wasn¡¯t willing to look away.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯ve performed a great merit this time? Do you want to reward me a bit?¡± She pursed her lips and looked at him expectantly.

    ¡°Qing Qing doesn¡¯t need to tell me if you want something. As long as you want it and as long as I have it.¡± His white as snow fingers stroked her head as he said, ¡°I can give it all to you.¡±

    ¡°Master, why are you this good to me!¡± Luo Qing Chen innocently blinked and hershes slightly trembled. Her lips curled into a smile as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯m lying to you?¡±

    She really wanted to know, why did this youth have such deep love? Looking into his deep and gentle eyes, she suddenly regretted asking this question.

    ¡°I am.¡± He looked up slightly and his iparably serious eyes looked at her as he said, ¡°So if you are lying to me, lie to me a bit longer! This way you can stay by my side even longer.¡±

    His voice was very soft, but there was an indescribable firmness to it. When that soft voice passed into a person¡¯s ears, it filled them with a numbing sensation.

    Not to mention that those gentle as water words made people¡¯s heart tremble. Her heart couldn¡¯t help beating as fast as a little deer!

    ¡°God¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Nian to the side looked at Chu Nan Xian with wide eyes filled with disbelief as she said, ¡°Young master can flirt this openly! This is Nian Nian¡¯s first time hearing this!¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Chu Nan Xianpletely ignored Nian Nian and looked at her as he said, ¡°The idea you had of marrying Nian Nian to a good family, I think it¡¯s not bad.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 197: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 14)</strong>

    For the trip after that, Nian Nian was quiet like her lips had been sewn, not daring to say a single word.

    When the carriaged reached King Chu¡¯s Manor, she obediently lifted the curtain and side, ¡°Young master, princess consort Qing, we¡¯re back. Nian Nian will make some dessert for you.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a thought filled nod before deliberately teasing Nian Nian by saying, ¡°It seems like Nian Nian is a bit useful, it seems like we don¡¯t need to marry her off that quickly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Nian Nian is useful!¡±

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s face was as gentle as always, but there was a mischievous look on his face as he revealed a faint smile to her.

    Returning to the Heart Pce, the maid at the door gave her a look. Chu Nan Xian slightly knit his brows, but he was still unwilling to let go of her hand.

    There was a disappointed feeling in his heart, but there was also a determined feeling with this disappointed feeling.

    Shouldn¡¯t he believe her? She didn¡¯t put the poison in his tea yesterday, doesn¡¯t that mean she has changed?

    Her actions, her smiles, her words, they were all clear and without worry.

    She was her, but she wasn¡¯t the previous her.

    Luo Qing Chen took two steps towards that maid and the maid said in a small voice, ¡°Yu He is waiting in the side pce for princess consort Qing!¡±

    After that, her lips curled into a smile and she walked back beside Chu Nan Xian before looking at the maid to say, ¡°From now on, anyone thates from the Youth Pce, I will not see!¡±

    She deliberately raised her voice a bit, letting everyone in the Heart Pce hear her voice.

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s breathing stopped. The person beside him had a sweet smile as she looked at him.

    The soft sunlight shined down on her white face and it seemed like she was glowing in that moment......

    His heart trembled with all his might. In that instant, it was like she was in his embrace and he was tightly holding her.

    The maid who sent the message was shocked before she fell to the ground begging for mercy, ¡°Yes, this servant will not dare next time.¡±

    ¡°Next time?¡± She said with a cold snort, ¡°There is no next time because ¡®everyone¡¯ includes you.¡±

    If this story could start again, she hoped that nothing would be hidden from Chu Nan Xian. She hoped that they could face each other without fear and give each other their true hearts.

    She didn¡¯t hope that this clear as water youth would spend his life in loneliness and plots against him.

    In this world, he had her, he would always have her.

    The maid didn¡¯t know what to do and kneeled there for a few seconds.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at her and say, ¡°You¡¯re not scraming yet, do you want to die here?¡±

    ¡°This servant will leave, this servant will leave.¡± After saying this, she quickly charged off in the direction of the Youth Pce.

    Actually Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t kill her since she still had her use.

    For example: passing on a message.

    At the same time, in the Youth Pce.

    Yu He walked in and seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, she didn¡¯t want to report immediately.

    She never thought that Chu Bei Ye would speak first, ¡°What is it? Doesn¡¯t that girl Luo Qing Chen want to see this king? Have here here, this king wants to see her now.¡±

    ¡°Bei Ye, you can¡¯t do this to Chu Yue!¡± Qian Chu Yue heard this and her heart filled with rage like giant waves.

    They were just talking about what happened in the hunt and now he said these words in front of her. How was she supposed to not get angry?

    ¡°You really are stupid! This king has a use for her, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Chu Bei Ye¡¯s lips curled into a confident curve and he said, ¡°She is just ying hard to get. This king can let her approach this king, since she is still a useful pawn!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 198: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 15)</strong>

    Yu He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She knew that Chu Bei Ye would misunderstand, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°What? Could it be that it isn¡¯t like what this king said?¡± Chu Bei Ye saw that Yu He wasn¡¯t responding and his voice became a bit louder, as well as filling with a sharp might.

    Yu He immediately kneeled down and said, ¡°The maid that returned from the Great Pce said that princess consort Qing said that if anyone from the Youth Pcees find her, she won¡¯t see a single one......¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Bei Ye roared out in disbelief. He walked back and forth in the room as he said, ¡°What does she mean by this! You wouldn¡¯t be telling this king that she¡¯s really fallen in love with that sick and weak king?¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng¡ª¡ª¡± After that, Chu Bei Ye threw the porcin vase on the table to the ground before saying to Yu He, ¡°Go back to the Heart Pce again to tell Luo Qing Chen that this king will be waiting in the hidden library for her tonight.¡±

    No matter what, Yu He couldn¡¯t even get into the gates of the Heart Pce and could only helplessly go back to report.

    That night, Chu Bei Ye could be described as difficult. Seeing how angry Qian Chu Yue acted, his more waves surged inside his proud heart.

    ¨C

    In a mysterious and ancient ce, covered in pale blue light, this was a ce that both nobles andmoners had to respect.

    ¡ª¡ªEvil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    The Spirit Chamber of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court was filled with white glowing beads and inside each bead was a transparent thing, which were things that people had used in exchange.

    As for what they exchanged for, no one knew.

    At the beginning of each month, the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court would open their doors once. Those with fate could enter and those without were stopped by the Thunder Gate¡¯s, not being able to take a single step in.

    There was only one person with fate that could enter each month and sometimes there was no one that entered at all.

    As night came, the only elder of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court Shu Gu lit a moon lotusmp before saying in the direction of some white smoke, ¡°The pavilion head¡¯s aura is very different tonight.¡±

    Since the new pavilion head took over the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court with his two souls and six spirits, the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court had been bing stronger. The elder Shu Gu had followed the old pavilion head for many years, so he definitely had some experience and a strong cultivation. Naturally he could feel that the aura of the pavilion head was different tonight.

    There was a trace of happiness to it.

    ¡°Un.¡± A cold spiritual voice softly drifted through the Spirit Chamber.

    The Spirit Chamber was filled with blooming begonias and these flowers were very different from the ones in King Chu¡¯s Manor.

    This was a ce with spiritual energy gathered and taking in heaven and earth essence all day, they finally formed flowers.

    ¡°The winter of October is approaching, so that old emperor is probably going to bring that vulgar crowd to greet the pavilion head again.¡± Shu Gu¡¯s voice was a bit old, but there was still a bit of disdain that could be heard.

    After all, the current emperor¡¯s throne was given by the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    What was exchanged was a hundred thousand soldiers from the capital and thirty years of the current emperor¡¯s life.

    Everyone knew that there were only a hundred thousand soldiers in the capital and they frightened the entire world.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly responded. The white as smoke souls and spirits shook before golden light exploded and the begonia petals flew out.

    After a few seconds, there was only a faintugh.

    Shu Gu was stunned. This was his first time hearing the new pavilion head giving an ¡°un¡± sound and even leaving this beautiful soundingugh.......

    Early next morning, the King Chu Manor had received an edict from the emperor.

    In three days,the emperor¡¯s royal family will be presenting three bows and nine kowtows to the Evil Monarch¡¯s Pce of Floating Wind Mountain, showing their sincerity to the gods.

 Chapter 199 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 199: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 16)</strong>

    ¡°Young master, why must you go to Floating Wind Mountain even though your body isn¡¯t good?¡± Nian Nian was helping Chu Nan Xian pack up his clothes as she said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court is a very terrifying ce. If anything were to happen to the young master and princess consort, what would Nian Nian do?¡±

    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and couldn¡¯t helpughing before saying, ¡°Nian Nian at most will just be buried with us, it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Nian was frozen in ce and didn¡¯t dare move at all.

    After a while, she looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bitter look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare Nian Nian, Nian Nian has a fragile heart.¡±

    Chu Nan Xian was bringing out the things that Luo Qing Chen might use while saying with a faint smile, ¡°You can tell.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± She rested her head on her chin and carefully looked over Chu Nan Xian as she said, ¡°Nian Nian¡¯s words aren¡¯t without reason. If you don¡¯t go, King Chu won¡¯t make it hard on you. I can just go as your representative.¡±

    Chu Nan Xian was a bit surprised. He tightly knit his brows and after a while, he said, ¡°If you go alone, I won¡¯t be assured.¡±

    Last night, he used his other identity to divine some things and saw some things of the future.

    Although they were vague images, he didn¡¯t want to be careless with anything concerning her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod. She looked into his sparkling eyes that were as deep as water, showing her nothing at all.

    ¡°Then are you also not assured when I go out alone?¡± She pursed her lips. Her eyes sparkled with a clear glow and her slightly pursed lips had a pure kind of cute to them.

    He moved over to her side and looked down at her with his bright and deep eyes as he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not assured.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the glow in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit warm. It was like a long time ago, this wasn¡¯t her first time seeing this kind of gaze.

    It gave her a sense of yearning and indulgence.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll have to be with you no matter where I go?¡± She softly took his hand and shook it. There was a faint blush on her white cheeks and her eyes were iparably honest.

    ¡°Yes¡ª¡ª¡± He raised his hand to stroke her little head and his eyes were filled with pampering as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is a performing troop passing through the capital tonight and they have many shows, want to see it?¡±

    Although he had said that he wanted to give her everything he had, he still wanted to give her a bit of surprise and excitement.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Her heart was filled with joy. Everyone said that dating was the best method for increasing affection!

    Then watching a y together was definitely one of the best choices.

    After lunch, they both decided to leave Nian Nian and the two of them headed out.

    Although Nian Nian stood at the gates of the Heart Pce with an aggrieved look for a long time, they still didn¡¯t have the desire to even look back at her!

    The streets of the capital were truly lively. There were hawkers on the streets with their stalls, there were merchants moving about, and there were children ying in the streets. Everything looked so warm and beautiful.

    ¡°This looks good.¡± She hooked his hand as she came to a small stall. She looked over it and picked up a piece of turquoise jade.

    Her previous piece of jade had been stolen by some crown prince, causing her to feel bad for several hours.

    She definitely had to buy another jade this time, one that would match her moon white dress.

    Chu Nan Xian stood beside her and casually picked up a white bell.

    The bell was white as snow, with a pink tassel hanging down on the side, giving it a delicate feel.

    Softly shaking it, there was a clear ring.

 Chapter 200 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 200: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 17)</strong>

    ¡°This young master has good eyes, this is a rare item that my husband brought from the Peace Yearning Kingdom a few days ago. In order to get this bell, my husband even almost lost her life.¡± Thedy boss of the stall had endless praise for the bell.

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s lips curled and he ced a gold ingot on the table.

    He took the bell and his slender fingers moved softly as he gently ced the bell onto her waist.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the turquoise jade before looking at the bell on her waist, asking in a confused manner, ¡°Why are you giving me a bell and not this jade!¡±

    The jade of her heart! He didn¡¯t want a jade of this quality and wanted a bell instead!

    Moreover, why did thedy boss not praise this jade and only praise the bell!

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t look like someone with money?

    ¡°This is a Falling Cherry Bell, a treasure of the Peace Yearning Kingdom. The bell rings just like spring water. Now no matter where you go, I will be able to find you.¡±

    Chu Nan Xian said this very casually, but her heart skipped a beat from his words.

    There were some times when being loved was good, but it was also scary.

    She was afraid there was one day when he would stop or wouldn¡¯t be able to give love anymore.

    She felt that if she was spoiled like this every day, every minute, and every second, wouldn¡¯t she be spoiled!?

    ¡°Nan Xian¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Un?¡± He looked up slightly and looked into her misty eyes.

    After that¡ª¡ª

    He!

    Began to!

    Panic!

    ¡°What.....what is it?¡± He anxiously stroked her head as his other hand softly patted her back, ¡°I¡¯ll get the jade if you don¡¯t like the bell, don¡¯t cry......¡±

    After he said this, she began crying even harder.

    It wasn¡¯t grievance, but rather it was a wonderful feeling.

    After a while, he carefully took the bell at her waist, but she instantly tightly grabbed it. She wiped the tears off her face with her sleeves and said, ¡°This is the bell you gave me, you can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you.....not like it?¡±

    ¡°Who said that.¡± She softly stroked the bell at her waist and revealed a sweet smile as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t love it enough.¡±

    Really, she couldn¡¯t love it enough.

    Whether it was the bell or the person in front of her.

    ¡°Young master, young miss.¡± When they were prepared to leave, thedy boss recovered from seeing the gold ingot and quickly came forward with the turquoise jade as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve given me too much, how about you also take this jade as well!¡±

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s lips slightly curled. When he was about to take the jade, Luo Qing Chen stopped him.

    She looked at the jade before saying with a faint smile, ¡°The colour of this jade is indeed a rare thing, but since I want this bell, I only want it.¡±

    It was just like her, liking a person, she only liked that one person.

    She could clearly feel the hand of the person beside her tremble. He instantly turned his hand around and tightly grasped her hand.

    So being able to hold the most important person in his life like this, it felt this nice......

    A tragic song came from the drums in the distance and a water green sleeve danced around, seeming like it was singing to every lover.

    And when they came to the y stage, there was another man that came to the little stall.

    He was wearing a golden set that waspletely iid with gold and decorated with eastern beads.

    He slowly picked up the turquoise jade and his lips curled to reveal an enchanting smile, ¡°It seems like our tastes are simr.

 Chapter 201 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 201: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 18)</strong>

    The drum was ying the ?Weeping Ode? and on stage was a pair in purple and white clothes acting out the life and death of a pair of lovers. It made people unable to stop their eyes from turning red.

    Luo Qing Chen wiped her tears as she watched from under the stage. Chu Nan Xian saw how sad she looked and he said with knitted brows, ¡°I suddenly regret bringing you out to see this y.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it, don¡¯t regret it.¡± She saw his knitted brows and quickly shook her head, ¡°Look how good it is! Being this brave just for love, giving up everything else!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to be this sad!¡± He softly stroked her head as his eyes filled with a pampering smile.

    Actually he just didn¡¯t want to see her feeling sad.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt it was very logical as she shook her head. She said in a teasing voice, ¡°This life and death scenario can only happen in a y. If we ever meet the same thing as them, we would already be sent on our way by a great disaster.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you!¡± His beautiful eyes glowed like the moon, filling with a glow of determination.

    ¡°My master, you¡¯re so serious!¡± She leaned up against him and revealed a faint smile.

    She was just teasing him, but she never thought that he would be this serious.

    ¡°Move aside, move aside, the crown prince is here and you¡¯re not moving aside!¡± While Luo Qing Chen was focused on watching, there was a sound that came from the entrance.

    ¡°Quickly run, the crown prince is here!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me......Ah¡ª¡ª¡± After a scream, the man who called out fell into a pool of blood.

    She slightly looked up and saw Chu Nan Xian tightly knitting his brows.

    The citizens around them heard this and they all instantly panicked. ording to the rumours, the crown prince was cold and arrogant, using very ruthless methods.

    Seeing the real person now, their souls flew out in fear.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to get up when she was hit by a man. Then when the crowd surged forward, she was pushed into a corner.

    ¡°Qing Qing¡ª¡ª¡± Chu Nan Xian watched as she was swept up into the crowd, but he couldn¡¯t catch her.

    But he didn¡¯t give up. Although his face was pale, he kept charging in her direction.

    Only when he saw her cute bewildered face did his heart finally settle a bit.

    He quickly ran forward and grabbed her, but he suddenly realized that almost at the same time, her other hand was grabbed by someone else.

    An enchanting smile appeared on Jun Yao Chen¡¯s face as he looked at Luo Qing Chen while saying, ¡°If the miss likes this kind of y, this crown prince can send them to the King Chu Manor to let them sing nightly. This is to repay the miss for that day¡¯s......life saving grace.¡±

    As his voice fell, he slightly raised one brow. He looked at Chu Nan Xian not far away with a look of challenge in his eyes.

    ¡°Many thanks to the crown prince for saving my wife.¡± Chu Nan Xian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he softly pulled Luo Qing Chen towards himself. He looked right into Jun Yao Chen¡¯s eyes and a cold aura that kept people thousands of miles away was released from him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Yao Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly as he unhappily let go of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s arm. His lips were slightly curled as he said, ¡°No need to be polite.¡±

    After saying this, with his hands behind his back, he walked toward the actors.

    ¡°From this day forth, you will perform in the King Chu Manor. If this miss does not like you, you better think about whether there is a need for you to remain alive in this world.¡± His enchanting voice slowly drifted out, just like the sound of a devil, filling her ears.

    ¡°No......¡±

    She wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Chu Nan Xian beside her.

    He looked over and with tightly knit brows, he shook his head.

 Chapter 202 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 202: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 19)</strong>

    ¡°You can all follow Nian Nian to the side hall to stay for now. When the limelight is gone, I¡¯ll send you out of the city.¡± Chu Nan Xian said to the members of the performing group.

    ¡°Thank you your highness.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± Nian Nian nodded and led them away.

    ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you let me reject him earlier......¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing, perhaps you don¡¯t understand the crown prince. His style and method of acting is even more cruel and ruthless than the current emperor.¡± Chu Nan Xian held her hand as he walked to the inner hall, while exining to her, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want this troupe, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to exist in this world any longer.¡±

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s eyes sunk, as he remembered the way he looked at Luo Qing Chen back then.

    In those evil charming eyes, there was a trace of excitement and a look of possessiveness.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit afraid. This person had never appeared in the task panel before. Even if the system gave a few sentences introducing him, it all seemed irrelevant. However, she couldn¡¯t stop the unsettled feeling that filled her heart.

    She felt that this person would be the most terrifying person in this world.

    ¨C

    Two dayster, King Chu followed the emperor to the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court on Floating Wind Mountain to participate in the worship ceremony.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why the emperor worshipped the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head this much, but he must have used something unusual to exchange for something.

    [The host is quite smart!]

    In the bumpy carriage, when she thought of this matter, the system¡¯s voice suddenly appeared!

    She really treated like it wasn¡¯t there!

    Damn! You mean that the emperor really exchanged for something with the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head?

    [Yes!]

    What did he exchange for? It wouldn¡¯t be......

    [Yes, the emperor¡¯s throne.]

    WTF? Who did the emperor¡¯s throne belong to back then?

    [King Chu.]

    When the system said these two words, she felt her body tremble. Even Chu Nan Xian who was holding her felt it!

    ¡°What is it, are you cold?¡± Seeing her body trembled, he knit his brows in worry.

    Floating Wind Mountain couldn¡¯tpare to the city, it was covered in snow and was an extremely cold ce. But he knew that as he approached the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court, his body would be stronger.

    This was because he was moving closer to his two souls and six spirits.

    She looked up at his knit brows and couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t look good with knit brows at all, it¡¯s a waste of such a good looking face.¡±

    He slowly raised his hand and softly tapped her nose with pampering eyes as he said, ¡°You, oh you, going good looking all day. If I wasn¡¯t as good looking as you called me, would you still love me?¡±

    ¡°Puchi¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and couldn¡¯t help smiling as she said, ¡°Master, I feel like this questions should be something that a woman asks a man.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be.....¡± Chu Nan Xian gave a nod as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Without knowing why, he suddenly felt that he was very blessed.

    The normal conversations like this could fill his heart with warmth, heating it up.

    ¡°I will always like you and I will always be by your side, never letting you be alone.¡± After a while, she leaned into his embrace and looked at him with serious eyes, saying this in an iparably clear voice.

    She just suddenly wanted to talk about their love.

    Chu Nan Xian was stunned and it took him a while before he came back to his senses from these warm words.

    His right hand tightly held onto her leaning against him and his left hand softly covered her eyes.

    He leaned in to give a kiss.

 Chapter 203 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 203: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 20)</strong>

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s kiss was very soft like a drop of water, leaving as soon as it touched.

    It just left a slightly sweet and had a bit of a begonia fragrance.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her breathing stop and her heart beating faster. She could feel the sweating from his palms and the heat that filled it.

    Without knowing how long passed, he finally slowly moved his hand from her eyes.

    In that instant, Luo Qing Chen quickly raised her sleeve to cover herpletely red face, shyly drilling herself into his arms.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Chu Nan Xian¡¯s cleared his throat before a gentle voice entered her ear bit by bit, ¡°Qing Qing, we¡¯re here.¡±

    For a while, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t react.

    Chu Nan Xian touched her hand with a bit of worry as he said, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± After that, she suddenly stood up. Her eyes were sparkling as a faint blush filled her face.

    This kind of cute appearance, it really drilled deep into his heart.

    Therge caravan rested at the ¡®Bright Moon Mountain Vi¡¯ at the base of the mountain before heading up the next day.

    That night, it really took a long time to pass.

    ¡°It really is too cold, the young master and princess consort Qing should just sleep near the oven.¡± Nian Nian prepared the bed while raising the temperature of the oven.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the coal in the oven before saying, ¡°Nian Nian, go and find a housekeeper to bring some more coal. This bit won¡¯t be enough for tonight.¡±

    As kings and nobles, they lived in first ss rooms of the ¡®Bright Moon Mountain Vi¡¯. Normally speaking, they wouldn¡¯t only have this little bit of coal.

    Looking at it, it really wasn¡¯t enough for tonight.

    ¡°Yes, Nian Nian will go now.¡±

    There was a sinister feel in the ¡®Bright Moon Mountain Vi¡¯ tonight. The sky was dark and there were sounds of crows squawking, not matching the make of this vi at all.

    ¡°Nian Nian has been gone for quite some time......¡± As the temperature in the room gradually dropped, she looked up at the darkness outside the window and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit worried.

    ¡°The owner of this vi was not good. Although he is already deceased, it doesn¡¯t mean this ce is safe.¡± Chu Nan Xian slightly knit his brows as a trace of worry filled his face.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and tightly knit her brows. They came out with the emperor today, it was best if they didn¡¯t make a big mess.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to the storage room to check, don¡¯t leave this ce.¡± She thought about it before deciding to go look for Nian Nian.

    After all, this time was enough for her to take three trips.

    Nian Nian was not a careless person. If she didn¡¯t meet something hard for her, she must be in some kind of danger......

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen said while shaking her head, ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside and the master¡¯s body isn¡¯t good, you mustn¡¯t go out. Trust me, nothing will happen to me.¡±

    She definitely wasn¡¯t careless with her life, she had the system! She had exchange points! She wouldn¡¯t be afraid if anything happened!

    ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Chu Nan Xian came forward to grab her sleeve like he was afraid she would leave. There was a deep look of determination in the bottom of his eyes.

    In that moment, he kept feeling like his divination woulde true and his heart became even more unsettled.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°If the masteres with me, I¡¯ll be worried about you. Not only would I not find Nian Nian, if something dangerous really happens, we¡¯ll both suffer! How about this, if I¡¯m not back in an hour, master can think of a way to find me. But remember, you can¡¯te find me alone.¡±

    It was wise for her to go alone, alright? If someone tried to attack her, how could she run with a person that only had one soul and one spirit!

 Chapter 204 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 204: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 21)</strong>

    In the end, Chu Nan Xian still couldn¡¯t beat her. With an uneasy heart, he let her go look for Nian Nian alone.

    Actually their room wasn¡¯t that far away from the storage room, only this path was arranged with the five elemental path, so it was rather hard to walk.

    Logically speaking, the priests following the emperor had already taught them how to walk this path, so they wouldn¡¯t be lost.

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± With a cold breeze, the surrounding light dimmed. If the candle in her hand went out at this time, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to head back.

    ¡°Wu¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Before she reached the storage room, she heard a faint sound from the fake rocks in the garden.

    ¡°Wu, princess consort Qing, run quickly¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian.¡±

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± There was another gust of wind, but this was different from before. It was the sound of someone rushing up beside her.

    ¡°What, Qing Chen isn¡¯t happy to see this king?¡± A familiar voice came from behind her.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly knit her brows. She naturally knew who the person behind her was, but she didn¡¯t know why that person had kidnapped Nian Nian.

    ¡°Chu Bei Ye.¡± Her eyes turned cold and her brows slightly knit. She pursed her lips as she said, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, so Nian Nian and I won¡¯t disturb young master Bei any longer.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to leave, but she found that the other side was faster than her and grabbed her arm. His slender fingers tapped twice on her back and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Chu Bei Ye gave a coldugh before softly saying in her ear, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, how long are you going to keep pretending? Aren¡¯t you just ying hard to get? This king will give you this chance tonight.¡±

    ¡°Let go of my princess consort Qing.¡± Nian Nian forcefully broke free of the guards holding her and charged to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side. A pair of hands covered in blood grabbed Chu Bei Ye¡¯s legs.

    Her face was very pale, but there was a deadly determination in her eyes to protect her master.

    ¡°What did you do to Nian Nian?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw Nian Nian covered in blood and said with gritted teeth, ¡°Chu Bei Ye, just what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Chu Bei Ye gave two loudughs and forcefully pulled with his hand, bringing her into his embrace. He said with an evil smile, ¡°Qing Chen, Qing Chen, you didn¡¯t call me this in the past. Tell me, did you really fall in love with that sickly king?¡±

    After that, he kicked away Nian Nian holding his leg and said to the two guards behind her, ¡°Lock her up. Before this king is finished speaking, block her mouth.¡±

    ¡°My master definitely will not let you go.¡± Luo Qing Chen watched the other side drag Nian Nian away as they gradually faded into the night, only leaving behind a heartrending cry.

    Chu Bei Ye heard this and leaned in beside her ear to take a deep breath, as if he was taking in the smell of her body. Then he said with a faint smile, ¡°That ignorant girl actuallypared this king to that sickly and weak coward, he, he.....It truly isughable!¡±

    ¡°There will always be egoistic people who think they are beloved by all, but actually they are nothing more than petty viins.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had a resolute cold look as she said while biting her lip, ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy ofparing to him at all because nothing about you is as good as him.

    She knew that she was surrounded by Chu Bei Ye¡¯s people. If the system was to help, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be here.

    ¡°Oh?¡± There was a deep rage in Chu Bei Ye¡¯s eyes. He looked at her snow white skin and outstanding appearance and he couldn¡¯t help liking her. Why didn¡¯t he feel that she was this beautiful back then? He was suddenly filled with regret at performing the wedding swap incident.

    ¡°This king will let you see whether this king canpare to him or not in the bed.¡±

    After saying this, he lifted her up by the waist and headed to a secret room.

 Chapter 205 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 205: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 22)</strong>

    The ¡°Bright Moon Mountain Vi¡¯s¡± secret room was behind a fake mountain and inside a circr stairway, giving people a very ominous feeling.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel any danger, rather she was a bit worried about Nian Nian. If she exchanged for a skill to escape by herself, not only would she leave all these ¡®evildoers¡¯ alive, there was also the danger of Nian Nian being killed.

    Therefore she decided to take it step by step.

    System, system, I want to exchange for a Purple Glowing Divine Sword! How much will it cost?

    [5000!] The system didn¡¯t give her a chance to bargain at all!

    Damn, so expensive! Then how about lending me the Exquisite Ring to use?

    [10000!] For a divine item, this was already quite cheap!

    Why don¡¯t you go to the heavens?

    [The system is afraid of heights!] The system spread its non-existent hands, showing that it was very honest!

    Damn! Trash system, then how about you give me a maceter!

    [The system rmends the host to directly exchange for teleportation, after all, Chu Bei Ye is not a normal person. The host might not be able to beat him with the mace!]

    WTF? Chu Bei Ye was this powerful!?

    Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t finished discussing the matter of exchange points with the system when she had already been thrown onto a crystal bed in the secret room by Chu Bei Ye.

    The secret room was filled with twelve faint blue candles and there was faint musk in the air that made people a bit confused when they took a breath.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you loved this king this much back then and now that you¡¯ve changed your heart after being married to that sickly king for just a few days, it really hurts me.¡± Chu Bei Ye didn¡¯t throw himself onto her like a wolf, rather he angrily looked at her and vented theints in his heart.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She gave a softugh before saying with a cold snort, ¡°What? Young master Bei is no longer interested in Qian Chu Yue and wants to change your tastes?¡±

    Her tone was filled with sarcasm. Others might not understand Chu Bei Ye, but how could she not? The original host died so tragically and it really didn¡¯tck merit from him!

    Chu Bei Ye angrily stared at her and said through tightly gritted teeth, ¡°You love this king, right? You¡¯re just waiting for this king to pamper you, that¡¯s why you¡¯re deliberately being this cold to this king, right?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe it, he definitely didn¡¯t believe it! Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had always been looking at him, so why did it suddenly change!

    The unwillingness in his heart gradually became stronger and it soon filled his entire heart.

    Even now he began to find that Qian Chu Yue unpleasant to look at!

    ¡°Chu Bei Ye, have you not woken up from your daydream? Keep dreaming if you haven¡¯t woken up yet, alright? Coming to the worship ceremony to desecrate the gods, be careful of heavenly punishment!¡± She gave a cold snort. Seeing how egoistic Chu Bei Ye was, she really wanted to exchange for a mace to wake him up!

    It was simply like his brain was kicked by a donkey!

    ¡°This king is the one who saved you back then and now you¡¯ve already forgotten this life saving gracepletely.¡± Chu Bei Ye saw that she refused to submit and used the matter of that year to remind her of his life saving grace.

    But he never thought that......

    ¡°Who saved me back then, you know in your heart. There are only the two of us here, aren¡¯t you tired pretending like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before saying these powerful words that were like a red hot p that hit his face.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you......¡± Chu Bei Ye was clearly angered as he leaned forward with clenched fists. He looked at her white face and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be mine after tonight. Even if your little mouth is strong, it will be beneath me.¡±

    After saying this, he reached out to grab her clothes. After that, she nned on instantly exchanging for the teleportation use.

    A powerful white mist like spiritual energy appeared in front of them, filling the area with a faint begonia smell.

    Instantly, all the lights in the secret room were extinguished.

 Chapter 206 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 206: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 23)</strong>

    That powerful mist turned into a formless figure that instantly pressed Chu Bei Ye to the ground.

    The entire secret room was filled with a chill, as well as an intense killing intent.

    ¡°Who are you, daring to ambush this......¡± Chu Bei Ye didn¡¯t even get to finish as a strong force pressed down on his throat and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a warm aura surround her and her acupuncture points were instantly opened.

    The begonia smell covered the musk in the room and after taking a deep breath, she felt her mind feel refreshed.

    ¡°The wind sways on the evil monarch. The sword falls on the flower and the emperor seals his edict.¡± There was a cold voice that sounded that contained an intense cold and power.

    ¡°Gh, gh, gh......Ghost......¡± Chu Bei Ye¡¯s face changed and he waspletely frightened. His eyes were empty as he looked into the dark secret room and he couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    This secret room was the secret room the previous ¡®Bright Moon Mountain Vi¡¯s¡¯ young vi master had brought him to all those years ago, how could anyone else know about it?!

    He couldn¡¯t grab anything substantial and felt like he was trapped in a vacuum. There was a faint sound in his ears that filled his heart with even more fear.

    It was as terrifying as falling into hell......

    That white mist filled with killing intent mmed him into the stone pir on the side. Chu Bei Ye felt this shock and a sweetness filled his mouth as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His eyes rolled back and he fainted.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face, but there was a familiar aura in the air.

    After that, she flew into the air and flew up the stairs like she was being lifted on a cloud. She came out of the fake mountain before the white mist softly put her down.

    ¡°Peng, peng¡ª¡ª¡± There were two rough sounds and the guards holding Nian Nian instantly fell to the ground.

    Nian Nian opened her eyes with difficulty. Her body trembled before she fell onto the fake mountain on the side. She kept chanting, ¡°Princess consort Qing, Nian Nian ising to save you.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw this and quickly came forward to say, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian is fine......¡±

    ¡°Alright, Nian Nian, hold on for a bit longer.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand to take her pulse before turning to run to the white mist.

    Nian Nian was stunned as her mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape. She looked at Luo Qing Chen not far away as she made a sound, ¡°Ah......¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Luo Qing Chen called out to the mist remaining in the sky.

    It was like the mist felt something and the sky suddenly boomed with thunder, as the wind went wild.

    After a few seconds, the sky was filled with leaves that fell to the ground, falling to form one word: Return.

    She looked up slightly and saw the moon slowly peeking out from behind the clouds, as she suddenly thought of something.

    She was thinking of him.

    The night had been long and she thought that everything was over, but she never thought that Chu Nan Xian would have a high fever all night.

    When the next morning came, he slowly opened his eyes.

    The first thing he did was raise his hand to stroke her face, as he softly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    She gave a slight nod as her eyes misted over.

    He thought that she didn¡¯t know anything, but she actually knew everything.

    The system had told her yesterday that his two souls and six spirits was using his life as a gamble when it left the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court. He would lose some cultivation if he won and he would be turned into dust if he lost.

    It was a good thing the goddess of luck was with him this time.

    But next time......

    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be this lucky.

 Chapter 207 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 207: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 24)</strong>

    Chu Nan Xian who suddenly had a fever could avoid participating in the worship ceremony since the Chu Family still had Chu Bei Ye.

    But nobody knew why in a single night, Chu Bei Ye had be a bit crazy.

    Sometimes being afraid, sometimes wildlyughing. It was he had been hit with something shocking and his mind was destroyed.

    In order to calm him down, Qian Chu Yue charged forward to hug him.

    She thought that he would gently hug her waist like usual and give her a fierce kiss.

    But she never thought that Chu Bei Ye would throw her away and give her tworge ps.

    This scene was something Luo Qing Chen had seen. Not only her, many of the royal rtives and nobles who came to this worship ceremony also saw it.

    Chu Bei Ye pressed Qian Chu Yue to the ground and sent p after p. It was like he had gone crazy as he kept saying, ¡°Who told you to act like a ghost, who told you to act like a ghost! This king will beat you to death, beat you to death!¡±

    The heavy strikes hit her delicate skin and made crisp ¡®pa, pa, pa¡¯ sounds.

    Qian Chu Yue was begging for her life, but no one dared toe forward and pull Chu Bei Ye away. They could only let her take the pain and wait for Chu Bei Ye to stop after he was tired.

    To be honest, it was quite pleasant seeing this kind of scene.

    This was considered drawing blood to take revenge for the original host! Although it didn¡¯t seem toe from her hand.

    However, King Chu was enraged since the emperor treated this matter of worshipping the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court pavilion head very seriously.

    The emperor was already watching the King Chu Manor, afraid that he would try to take the throne.

    If at this time both his sons copsed, he would definitely be denounced by all.

    Chu Bei Ye definitely couldn¡¯t go in his state. Even if Chu Nan Xian¡¯s body was a bit weak, he could only bear with it.

    ¨C

    One had to bow all the way to the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court, but before they even reached halfway, Luo Qing Chen felt her knees filling with pain.

    But Chu Nan Xian to the side was in a good mood. He was happier the more he bowed.

    He didn¡¯t feel like he was dying like he did yesterday with his high fever!

    She couldn¡¯t help shrugging as she thought: That¡¯s about right! Of course he¡¯s happy bowing to himself!¡±

    ¡°Does Qing Qing¡¯s knees hurt?¡± He looked at how aggrieved she looked and asked this question in a pained voice.

    He suddenly felt that this kind of worship ceremony was useless, it was fine to abolish it next year.

    ¡°It hurts.¡± She pretended to look frustrated, ¡°This bowing is inhumane!¡±

    Her words weren¡¯t wrong! Bowing from the ¡®Bright Moon Mountain Vi¡¯ to the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court on the peak, this meant going up a thousand steps while bowing!

    This was clearly kneeling until your knees broke, alright? How could it be humane!

    ¡°Un......¡± Chu Nan Xian gave an honest nod and said with a serious face, ¡°Qing Qing is right, there is no need for this next year.¡±

    When he said this, he felt that something was wrong. He looked over at Luo Qing Chen with a sweet smile and said, ¡°No need toe together.....I can juste alone.¡±

    Actually Luo Qing Chen knew that his words meant that there was no need to hold this kind of worship ceremony next year.

    Their family¡¯s master was sometimes really cute.

    A trace of cuteness with all his gentleness.

    And what Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know was that a pair of enchanting evil eyes had been staring at her the entire time. It was just like back at Pine Mound Mountain, it didn¡¯t leave her for a second.

    She also didn¡¯t know that the master of this Floating Wind Mountain, the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head knew about this.

 Chapter 208 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 208: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 25)</h4>

    No one knew why, but the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court on Floating Wind Mountain that day was filled with wind and lightning.

    The entire building was covered in a white mist and filled with spiritual energy. It was like the person inside had a faint anger and was venting it.

    Then there was an old and mighty voice that came from the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    ¡°The pavilion head doesn¡¯t like noise, there is no need toe next year.¡±

    Shu Gu used his cultivation to send out his voice, shaking all the begonia trees outside the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    In that instant, the begonias mixed with the snow, looking incredibly beautiful.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly turned to look at Chu Nan Xian beside her. His eyes were glowing and there was a faint smile on his face.

    Without knowing why, he had an aura that normal people wouldn¡¯t have.

    The old emperor took a step back in fear and quickly bowed as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve disrupted the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head, it¡¯s these mortals¡¯ sin. These ones will stick to a simple diet for a month to discipline ourselves.¡±

    After that, everyone kneeled and repeated the emperor¡¯s words.

    Again and again as the snow fell around them. The wind blew across Floating Wind Mountain, carrying a solemn and majestic feel.

    Only Luo Qing Chen muttered, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to fast, I want to eat meat......¡±

    ¡°Then eat meat. Whatever Qing Qing wants to eat, you can eat whatever you want.¡± It was unknown how good the hearing of Chu Nan Xian beside her was. Even in such a loud crowd, he could actually hear her words.

    But for the next month, Luo Qing Chen really didn¡¯t get to eat a single bite of meat.

    This was because King Chu Manor¡¯s kitchen didn¡¯t buy any meat, not a single piece!

    After all, the emperor had given a royal decree banning all meat for a month, so even the citizens didn¡¯t dare sell any!

    This was simply the heavens letting someone down!

    Chu Nan Xian saw her eating tofu while looking like she was on the edge of life and death and he couldn¡¯t help feeling pain in his heart.

    It was all his fault......

    ¡°Un¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen saw his slightly knit brows and said with a nod, ¡°Your thoughts are very correct!¡±

    Chu Nan Xian was stunned. A happy look shed in his dark eyes as he said, ¡°How does Qing Qing know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    ¡°Does master not know that there is something called connected minds in this world?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him while innocently blinking before she said with bright eyes, ¡°For example, what am I thinking about now? Does master know?¡±

    ¡°You want meat......¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! Meat, meat, meat!¡± She honestly nodded, not looking like she would change her mind at all.

    Even like this, she was quite satisfied with her current life. Having a bit of gentleness normally and having someone warm by her side each day and night.

    Watching the sunrise and sunset together, feasting on all kinds of delicacies, sometimes being naughty, and having him look at you with his pampering eyes.

    The happiest thing in this life was that when you yed, heughed and warmed up your life.

    ¡°Let me thank you for giving me light and a dream.¡± She looked up slightly into his eyes with a faint smile on her face, saying these little words of love that warmed his heart.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    Ya! Why did she feel that every time she said small words of love, her master would increase his affection for her!

    So her master was actually this shy!

    ¡°I never thought that I would meet you in this life, the one who always stays by my side. Why are you this good to me? I¡¯m clearly this useless.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± She reached out her hand and covered his mouth. With a faint blush, she said with a smile, ¡°Because I like you. Because Luo Qing Chen likes Chu Nan Xian.¡±

 Chapter 209 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 209: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 26)</strong>

    He narrowed his eyes and there was a soft gaze as his eyes sparkled.

    His right hand softly caressed her white face as his handsome face continued leaning in.

    When he was about to kiss her, Nian Nian shocked cry came from outside.

    She couldn¡¯t help stomping her foot in an unwilling manner as she softly bit her lip and said, ¡°When will you marry Nian Nian off!¡±

    ¡°I think I can send her off to a good family tomorrow!¡± Chu Nan Xian resolutely nodded his head, showing that her thoughts were very correct!

    ¡°Very reasonable!¡± She looked at the reflection in his eyes and revealed a sweet smile.

    In that moment, she and Chu Nan Xian were still indulging in their sweet and warm time together, slowly chipping away at their time.

    They didn¡¯t know at all that when the door opened, it would be the greatest change in their lives......

    One needed to go back a month ago, back at the Pine Mound Mountain hunt.

    No one who ambushed the crown prince Jun Yao Chen lived. A monthter, Northern Water Ridge City¡¯smander Yang Yi raised a rebellion and after he was caught by Jun Yao Chen, he confessed to being the mastermind behind the assassination of Pine Mound Mountain.

    What was worth mentioning was that this Northern Water Ridge City¡¯smander Yang Yi was rmended for this position by King Chu three years ago.

    Treason and assassination.

    It was unclear whether the King Chu Manor had participated in this.

    King Chu was already being watched by the current emperor, but he didn¡¯t have a way to cut down the grass. Now that such a chance hade, how could he leave a chance for him to turn this around.

    ¡°The army will be here soon. Young master, princess consort Qing, what should we do?¡± After Nian Nian stuttered to repeat everything, she repeated this final sentence.

    What to do, she also wanted to know what to do......

    King Chu¡¯s rmendation, Pine Mound Mountain¡¯s assassination, Yang Yi rebelling, and the Chu Family being implicated......

    Without knowing why, she felt that everything behind this was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    That man with his evil charming and enchanting smile, doing all of this, what was he doing this for?

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s eyes tightly knit beside her and he tightly held her hand.

    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t run.¡± She took a deep breath before looking into the distance and saying, ¡°Not to mention that the King Chu Manor should have already been surrounded and the city gates should have already been locked.¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian will protect you.¡± Nian Nian looked at Luo Qing Chen and said this through gritted teeth.

    Who would have known that after this, Ye Yu Xi would tightly knit her brows as she said to Nian Nian, ¡°Since ancient times, everyone was killed during rebellions. All the servants would also be executed......¡±

    ¡°Ah......No......Don¡¯t scare......¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian, I¡¯m not scaring you this time.¡±

    As her voice fell, she watched as the guards charged towards the Heart Pce and surrounded them in.

    The one leading them was a familiar figure.

    Jun Yao Chen was in a ck robe with golden trims and embroidered dragons. Under the wild wind, he looked quite intimidating.

    After he entered, his eyes fell right onto Luo Qing Chen. He put his hands behind his back and a faint smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Take them all away.¡±

    Her heart turned cold as she slightly looked up at Chu Nan Xian beside her.

    He had narrowed his eyes and a look of extreme coldness was in his eyes.

    She had never seen this expression before, there was an imprable emotion in those eyes.

    Worry, anger, confusion, and determination......

    But his hands tightly holding hers didn¡¯t let go for an instant. Without knowing why, he was a bit afraid......

    He was afraid that if he let go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them again.

 Chapter 210 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 210: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 27)</strong>

    But in the end, this pair of hands was still forcefully separated by the guards as they dragged him away.

    In a certain moment in the future, when she remembered the expression Chu Nan Xian had in that moment, her heart would strangely fill with pain.

    He kept looking back as he was pulled away, watching Jun Yao Chen holding onto Luo Qing Chen, biting his lip so hard that it was almost bleeding. Those deep eyes filled with a soft mist, as they filled with pain and unwillingness.

    It was like he wanted just another look of her and a single look couldst ten thousand years.

    Why was his time together with her so short? Why was it that life couldn¡¯t dy these changes? Why was it that he was so helpless when he faced these changes?

    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know the fate of rebels, so the instant Jun Yao Chen took her away, he had made up his mind.

    At least she didn¡¯t need to die with him.

    But he still wanted to take onest look at her. At least before the instant he closed his eyes forever, he wanted his eyes to be filled with her.

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen was after all General Luo¡¯s daughter and she hadn¡¯t been in the King Chu Manor for long, so if they tracked things back three years, it was all unrted to her.

    The emperor said that on ount of General Luo¡¯s loyalty in fighting for the country and adding in the crown prince¡¯s Jun Yao Chen¡¯s strange pleading for her, he would agree to cing Luo Qing Chen under house arrest at the general¡¯s manor for now. After the Chu Family¡¯s rebellion verdict was over, he would decide what to do with her.

    Although the emperor hadn¡¯t been clear about this, all the bystanders could hear that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life had been spared.

    Outside the throne room¡ª¡ª

    General Luo kept thanking Jun Yao Chen. Although he was an old person, he could tell from how the crown prince looked at his daughter, he could see a strange feeling.

    ¡°The general¡¯s manor is far and the young girl has suffered quite a bit of a shock today. How about letting her stay in the Eastern Pce for a few days, which would also help the court¡¯s investigations.¡± General Luo slightly bowed before looking at Jun Yao Chen in front of him, speaking what he wanted to say.

    After being an official for several decades, how could he not know that the crown prince who had always acted alone had never pleaded for anyone in the court before. Now he had pleaded for mercy for his daughter, he really never expected this.

    If he knew back then that Jun Yao Chen had affection for his daughter, he never would have married his daughter to the Chu Family.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid young miss Ye won¡¯t be ustomed to this prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.¡± Jun Yao Chen revealed a polite smile, not showing any arrogance in front of General Luo at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you know.¡± She coldly looked up, but she knew it was no use if she rejected him at all.

    With how dangerous the situation of the Chu Family was, she definitely couldn¡¯t act out. She definitely, definitely had to calm down......

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude.¡± General Luo angrily reprimanded as he raised his hand to teach her a lesson.

    But in that instant, he couldn¡¯t change Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression at all. Her eyes were cold and they were filled with disdain.

    When he wanted to send a strong p across Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face, Jun Yao Chen steadily grabbed General Luo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Young miss Luo doesn¡¯t understand, the general shouldn¡¯t be angry. If the general wants to bring young miss Luo back, this prince will order someone to prepare a carriage immediately and send you out of the pce. If you are worried that young miss Luo is too tired to travel, it is fine if she temporarily stays in the Eastern Pce.¡±

    Jun Yao Chen¡¯s words sounded like he was giving General Luo and Luo Qing Chen the right to choose, but there really wasn¡¯t one.

    Those determined eyes said everything.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble your highness to take care of my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 211 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 211: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 28)</strong>

    Crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen was being tightly held by two snow like beauties in white clothes, having no chance to escape at all.

    ¡°You can all leave!¡± As soon as he came in, Jun Yao Chen said this to the white clothed girls.

    The girls looked at each other before giving a respectful bow and leaving.

    When the two girls in charge passed by Luo Qing Chen, they didn¡¯t forget to look at her a few more times with their sharp eyes.

    They didn¡¯t know why his highness would leave this girl alone in the Eastern Pce¡¯s Seeping Mist Pce, but this was the first time since they came to the Eastern Pce that Jun Yao Chen had they all retreat.

    ¡°What? Is your highness tired of ying with the girls of the Eastern Pce and want to change your tastes?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were ice cold. When she spoke, her voice was filled with sarcasm.

    Her heart was already unsettled and the fact that she didn¡¯t have a single decision made it even more unsettled.

    ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for you to appear?¡± Jun Yao Chen¡¯s lips curled into an elegant curve and as he spoke to her with a faint smile, ¡°Qing Qing, ten year.¡±

    Ten years ago, Empty Spirit Mountain¡¯s Master All Heart had told him that his emotions were fickle and there would be countless women whose hearts would be taken by him.

    But the only one he loved would take his love in a life and death situation.

    The only method to solve this was¡ª¡ª

    When that person appeared, he shouldn¡¯t give himself a chance to hesitate.

    Directly kill them¡ª¡ª

    But the moment he took his first nce of Luo Qing Chen, he knew why taking love was called taking love.

    Escaping it, this was a very hard thing to do.

    And he only wanted to own it, not wanting to let go.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him sitting on the couch with narrowed eyes and said with a frown, ¡°Just what do you want?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Jun Yao Chen slowly looked up as he said this one word, but that word was filled with determination.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and shook her head with a helpless smile as she said, ¡°It seems like your highness is someone who loves dreaming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not dreaming, aren¡¯t you very clear?¡± Jun Yao Chen¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Could it by that you really think the Chu Family has a chance to rise again?¡±

    Three years ago, he had set out to frame the Chu Family. Yang Yi wasn¡¯t supposed to rebel now, rather he was supposed to wait for a better time.

    When the Chu Family had be a topic of public criticism.

    But that day he saw Luo Qing Chen at Pine Mound Mountain, he knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Even if the Chu Family¡¯s influence was very strong right now, he was willing to take the plunge.

    Yang Yi from birth was someone who would die from him, bing his most outstanding secret guard since he was ten.

    It was that year that he crippled his martial arts and threw him to the gates of King Chu¡¯s Manor.

    After that, with his own intelligence and his mind for strategy, he became King Chu¡¯s best student.

    Three years ago, King Chu who was very careful rmended him to be Northern Water Ridge City.

    Yang Yi spent three years to gain absolute power in Northern Water Ridge City, preparing for the rebellion three yearster.

    Everything was in the palm of Jun Yao Chen¡¯s hands. He wanted to wait until King Chu¡¯s Manor was filled with internal strife, but he never thought that the one destined to steal his love would appear, so he couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    ¡°As expected.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look into his blue pupils before taking a deep breath and saying, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what methods you used, you are the one who set everything in motion, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He raised his brows, not denying it at all.

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen breathing kept increasing before she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Jun Yao Chenughed before saying, ¡°Someone who isn¡¯t despicable cannot survive in the royal court!¡±

 Chapter 212 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 212: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 29)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen thought that she would have time to discuss countermeasures with the system, but after hearing Jun Yao Chen¡¯s words, her heart trembled intensely.

    The emperor was silently using this to do something and she didn¡¯t dare think about it.

    After a while, she took a deep breath and looked up at him to say, ¡°I want to make a deal.¡±

    ¡°What are you giving to this prince?¡± He narrowed his eyes, looking like he was the ruler of the world. His lips curled into a faint smile as he looked at her and spoke.

    ¡°Me.¡± Her cold eyes looked up and without even thinking, her dead like eyes looked at him, ¡°If you give him a path of life, I will give you the divorce papers.¡±

    After a while, he said with a faint smile, ¡°If he¡¯s dead, what would I need divorce papers for? I can obtain you just the same¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°If you want a corpse, I can not make this deal.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as an abnormal determination filled her eyes.

    ¡°Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Jun Yao Chen suddenly stood up and quickly came to her side. He slightly raised her white as snow face and said, ¡°This prince can use the Corpse Existing Pill to keep your corpse and keep you in the Seeping Mist Pce, letting you stay with this prince every night.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± In that instant, she felt how terrifying Jun Yao Chen was.

    It really was like Chu Nan Xian said, this person had no kindness at all, he was simply a freak.

    ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡± After that, Jun Yao Chen leaned beside her ear to say, ¡°This prince wants the divorce papers you mentioned. So this prince will ept your deal.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how she entered the court. She only knew that she who had never felt any fear in any world before couldn¡¯t stop her heart from trembling when she heard these words.

    As long as he lived, there would be hope.

    She thought as she raised her slightly trembling right hand and she walked into the prison.

    But after that, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling down.

    In the cell, Chu Nan Xian was tightly pinned to the wall with iron bindings. There wasn¡¯t a single part of him that wasplete as he was covered in blood, creating a shocking sight.

    His eyes were tightly closed, but it was like he had sensed something as hisshes trembled.

    His lips moved slightly like he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t have the strength. Blood stained his moon white clothes and drop by drop fell down.

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and used all her strength to stop her voice from trembling. She looked at the jailer and said, ¡°Let him down.¡±

    The jailer looked at the white clothed girl behind her and after seeing the girl give a nod, he let Chu Nan Xian down.

    The moment the iron shackles were released, Chu Nan Xian was like a corpse, falling down on the ground.

    In that instant, her heart twisted in pain. So seeing the person you loved dying in front of you was this kind of feeling.

    She had never experienced it before. It seemed like it was always her on the edge of life and death, making the other side feel this kind of emotion.

    Now she knew what kind of deep pain it was that prated to the bones, making people not want to live anymore.

    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± After a while, her eyes narrowed as she looked at the jailer and the white clothed girl. Her eyes were filled with dead indifference.

    ¡°I ask young miss Luo to be quick, his highness is still waiting for you.¡± The white clothed girl¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, but she still left with the jailer.

    After all, those were his highness¡¯ orders!

    Suddenly there was only Luo Qing Chen and Chu Nan Xian left in the room.

    She had a death bite on her lip as she walked over to where Chu Nan Xian fell.

    The Falling Cherry Bell rang out making a crisp sound. The person who was in a pool of blood seemed to sense this sound and his slender, white fingers trembled.

 Chapter 213 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 213: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 30)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nose became stuffed up. She bent over to pick up him and her tears couldn¡¯t help falling drop by drop.

    His entire life had been filled with tragedy. After a few days of happiness and peace, he thought that she could bring him happiness.

    But they never thought that it would be short peace and endless pain.

    Why did a good person have to suffer so much and a cruel person get to live so freely?

    This world, how could it be this unfair?

    That year, King Chu¡¯s thorne was taken by the current emperor. Now they still weren¡¯t satisfied and the father and son worked together to uproot the Chu Family, being filled with determination to kill them.

    How could people be this despicable and shameless?

    ¡°Master¡ª¡ª¡± She tightly bit her lip and called out as she looked at the weak him in her embrace.

    Chu Nan Xian¡¯s eyes were still tightly closed and his brows were slightly knit. His lips moved as he tried to say something, but not a single sound came out.

    He, nothing could happen to him, absolutely nothing!

    System¡ª¡ª

    [The host can exchange for a Spirit Cleaning Pill. It would at least wake him up and make it so his wounds won¡¯t hurt that much, but it will take a while for him to heal.] The system quickly read her mind and immediately spoke.

    Good, exchange.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points have been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one Spirit Cleaning Pill.]

    Luo Qing Chen quickly fed the Spirit Cleaning Pill the system gave her into Chu Nan Xian¡¯s mouth. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Qing Qing¡ª¡ª¡± Chu Nan Xian tightly knit his brows and he was panting a bit as he tried to speak.

    But when the sound hit her ears, it was as gentle as water, sounding so good.

    ¡°Un, how do you feel?¡± She took a deep breath, trying to keep her emotions as stable as possible as she spoke to him.

    Chu Nan Xian revealed a faint smile. He looked at her tear filled eyes and he pursed his lips in pain as he said, ¡°Much better, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± After that, she forced herself to put him down before slowly standing and saying, ¡°You should be clear on the Chu Family¡¯s rebellion matter. I¡¯ve married into the Chu Family for less than three months and I can¡¯t take the words and insults from outside, I feel very tired.¡±

    She had her back to him and tried to make herself stand as straight as possible. She forced each and every word out of her mouth, saying it all for him to listen to.

    This is because she knew that Jun Yao Chen was in a nearby corner, watching her every action.

    If she couldn¡¯t steel her heart, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off.

    ¡°Whatever you want to say, just say it.¡± The Spirit Cleansing Pill gradually had its effect on his body and his mind became more clear.

    But his heart filled with pain like it was being pierced with a needle.

    The words she had said before rang in his ears, but now it was like scattering sand that flew off on the wind.

    ¡°I, Luo Qing Chen have never done anything wrong to the Chu Family and now that the Chu Family is facing all this criticism, I can¡¯t share this difficulty with you all. If possible, I want to give you divorce papers!¡± When she heard herself say this and heard her voice, she felt incredibly disgusted.

    He was this good to her, but she actually said these kinds of words to him. He must feel that she had no heart at all!

    But how could someone of flesh and blood say something this cold and indifferent?

    After Chu Nan Xian gave a softugh. His warm voice slowly spread just like a warm spring breeze, blowing right into her heart.

    ¡°Fool, how could I let you die with me......¡±

 Chapter 214 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 214: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 31)</strong>

    The moment Chu Nan Xian said those words, Luo Qing Chen felt she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand.

    How she wished to throw herself into his embrace to die with him, but she couldn¡¯t and she wasn¡¯t willing.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to die with eighty affection and die at the hands of someone else.

    After a while, she took a piece of paper from her sleeve and let it softly fall onto the ground. She said in a voice as calm as water, ¡°Then sign it!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know about life and death, she didn¡¯t understand what was dying for love. She only knew that as long as he could live properly, it would all be worth it.

    Chu Nan Xian slightly pursed his lips and his eyes were filled with love as deep as water. He picked up the divorce papers being soaked by his blood from the ground and his lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, as long as you want it and I can give it, I will give it to you.¡±

    After saying this, he raised his hand and scraped his finger along the ground, covering it with his own blood.

    He was biting his lip as he looked at the words divorce paper. His heart was twisting as he used his bloody finger to write his name.

    The moment he wrote it, it was like there was no light or dream left in his world.

    In that same moment, Luo Qing Chen took the divorce papers and quickly left without even looking back.

    True pain wasn¡¯t just this. She could stand in front of him and fulfill her promises from back then, being together for all of time, never separating in life and death.

    But the facts now wereughable......

    When he became a prisoner, not only did she not keep her promise of staying by his side, she did all she could to break up with him.

    This kind of Luo Qing Chen, what right did she have to say she loved Chu Nan Xian......

    But if he lived, there was a hope of rising again.

    When she walked out of the court, she didn¡¯t cry and she wasn¡¯t heartbroken.

    She was calm as water as she stood in the snow, looking at Jun Yao Chen standing not far away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you what you wanted, you should be clear on what I want.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as apletely frozen expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°How bold! You¡¯re actually talking to his highness like this!¡± The white clothed girl already couldn¡¯t stand her, but now that she was acting this audaciously, naturally she would use this chance to teach her a lesson.

    But she never thought that¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pa¡ª¡ª¡± There was a crisp pping sound as that white clothed girl was sent to the ground with a trickle of blooding out of her mouth.

    Jun Yao Chen softly flew on his palm as he looked at the white clothed girl on the ground and said, ¡°In this world, other than me, no one is allowed to teach her a lesson! Not a single person!¡±

    ¡°Yes.....Yes.....Your highness......This servant knows her wrongs.¡±

    ¡°Scarm¡ª¡ª¡±

    After he said this, the white clothed girl immediately left, not daringg for a second. She was afraid that the next p would be the one that took her life.

    When there was only the two of them left, Jun Yao Chen narrowed his eyes and his lips curled as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t just want something as simple divorce papers, you understand this right, Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    The only thing he wanted was her. The divorce papers was just because he wasn¡¯t willing to let any man have any rtion with her.

    Even if they were a dead person.

    ¡°The day Chu Nan Xian safely leaves the capital, I will let you do as you wish.¡± She tightly bit her lip. She took a deep breath before narrowing her eyes to look at this terrifying man in front of her.

    She would not give in and definitely wouldn¡¯t flinch.

    ¡°Good.¡± Jun Yao Chen¡¯s lips curled into an enchanting smile. Seeing her nation copsing face and slightly sparkling eyes, his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will safely send him out of the capital city.¡±

 Chapter 215 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 215: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 32)</strong>

    A night without any sleep.

    But she didn¡¯t feel sleepy or tired.

    Her mind waspletely empty, just like standing in the Chaos Space. Her eyes looked up and it wasplete darkness.

    The first time she came to this ce, it filled her heart with terror, fear, and confusion.

    She thought that as the host, she would be iparably strong with the system.

    But everything in this world was destroyed eventually and even the light of the moon would wane, so what did she rely on to be this certain.

    Early next morning, Jun Yao Chen sent someone to pick her up, bringing her to the capital city¡¯s walls.

    Luo Qing Chen knew what he was thinking, he just wanted to let her personally witness Chu Nan Xian leaving.

    The snow filled the sky and ice covered all. Time was like this and there was no regret for love.

    She stood on the city wall, slightly looking up with closed eyes, letting the ice cold snow fall onto her white face. It was like her ears could hear the familiar footsteps in the distance, creating ripples in her heart.

    There was someone in blood spattered white cloths that were like snow that entered her eyes. It was like he sensed something and he slowly looked up with a face as pale as snow at the high up city walls in front of him. He saw her clear as water eyes and his lips curled into a faint smile.

    That smile was filled with all kinds of thoughts and unwillingness. He would do anything for one more nce at her.

    Just one look would be enough.

    ¡°Chu Nan Xian......¡± Her lips trembled slightly as she silently called his name. She watched him silently walk away, taking step after step out the city gates.

    The ground was covered in white snow, but wherever he walked was dyed red.

    She asked the systemst night what she should do.

    The system told her that before the story reached its climax, there would be no solution.

    If one carefully thought about it, the system had given her a hint in the beginning, but she didn¡¯t notice it.

    What she paid attention to was that there was no way in the end.

    She took a deep breath and her slender fingers tightly dug into the flesh of her palm.

    Watching his lonely back as he left, watching his white clothes dyed with blood, her heart was already numb from pain and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jun Yao Chen¡¯s words in her ears, she would have always thought that Chu Nan Xian would have time to wait for her.

    ¡°He has safely left the capital, this prince has done this.¡± Jun Yao Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly as he revealed a very terrifying smile.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body tremble. Before she could even react, there were many archers that filled the city walls as they stood in ce.

    ¡°You......¡± After that, she gave a heart rending cry, ¡°Chu Nan Xian¡ª¡ª¡±

    In that instant, the figure in the snow trembled before slowly turning around.

    Chu Nan Xian looked at her eyes filled with despair and his heart was suddenly filled with warmth.

    Without knowing why, at the moment of his death, he was a bit happy.

    As expected, she had only said those decisive words to her to let him live.

    She was still that Luo Qing Chen, the Luo Qing Chen that loved to flirt with him and sleep in his embrace.

    He really was a fool......She, was also a fool......

    How could he not know what kind of person Jun Yao Chen was, how could he let him go?

    After divining in the Evil Monarch¡¯s Courtst night, he already knew today¡¯s ending.

    He knew he would die, but he still had a wish¡ª¡ª

    Whether he should use his eternal life to exchange for dying in her embrace.

    He just was that unwilling to let her go. He wanted to be by her, hug her, and he wanted his eyes to be filled with her the instant he died.

    That way, he would be willing to die.

 Chapter 216 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 33)

    <b>Chapter 216: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 33)</b>

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s just ¡®safely leaving the capital¡¯.¡± He suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace before shouting, ¡°Fire¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± She watched as hundreds of arrows flew out at Chu Nan Xian.

    In that instant, her mind went nk. What should she do, just what should she do?

    After that, she remembered her reward from thest world and raised her hand as she shouted, ¡°Space and time freeze¡ª¡ª¡±

    [Ding, sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze.]

    In an instant, everything became silent.

    The snowkes in the air stopped, looking like a scene on a cloth.

    Hundreds of arrows were less than a meter away from Chu Nan Xian as they froze......

    There was a deathly silence around them......

    She didn¡¯t even have time to think as she began walking down city wall without another word.....

    Hitting the hard armour, it didn¡¯t hurt......

    Being sliced by the des, it didn¡¯t hurt......

    Even jumping down several flights of stairs, it didn¡¯t hurt......

    Because in that moment, there was only one thing on her mind.

    Faster and faster, she had to pass the hundreds of arrows.

    She wasn¡¯t thinking about the twenty affection alright! She wasn¡¯t thinking about a long term n alright! She just wanted to die with him alright!

    Time passed bit by bit......

    Could the heavens show any kindness? Could they let her be in his embrace as hundreds of arrows pierced their bodies?

    If this world could end like this, she wouldn¡¯t hate orin, she definitely wouldn¡¯t me anymore.

    The normal world, flowers blooming and dying, birth of the heart, death after life.

    She gave up, alright?

    [Host, there¡¯s no time......] The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang in her ears, but she could hear a bit of helplessness.

    As her system, it could understand its host the most.

    But this was this world¡¯s fate and their fate together.

    Heavens! Why couldn¡¯t this little wish of hers be fulfilled?

    Why was it that before she even reached him, before she even passed the hundreds of arrows that the space and time freeze ran out......

    In that instant, it was like her head was being split apart by thunder. Everything around her returned to normal, but her world was still frozen.

    If she didn¡¯t witness her loved one dying in front of her, perhaps she would never feel the same kind of pain in her entire life......

    It was like a de cutting her heart, a rending kind of pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡ª¡± She used thest of her strength to shout out, but it was no use.

    In that instant, she looked into his eyes. Especially when she saw him reveal a faint smile, it was like when she saw him the first time, when he was standing under the begonia tree. It was like a spring breeze blowing right into her heart.

    But she could only be like this as she watched the countless arrows pierced his body. He slightly knit his brows before he fell into a pool of blood.

    She charged over and took him in her embrace. Her body was trembling as she shouted in a sobbing voice, ¡°Don¡¯t die, don¡¯t die. Chu Nan Xian, I beg you, don¡¯t die......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± It was unknown if it was the Spirit Cleansing Pill or his mental fortitude, he slowly raised his hand and softly touched her face, as his lips curled into a faint smile. He used hisst bit of strength to softly say, ¡°Don¡¯t......cry......I am.....very......blessed. I finally.....died in.....your embrace.¡±

    ¡°No.....I don¡¯t want this......¡± She desperately shook her head as she tightly held him and continued saying, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t......Chu Nan Xian¡ª¡ª¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if he heard her final cry, she just knew that when he closed his eyes, his hands were tightly holding her clothes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 217 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 34)

    <b>Chapter 217: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 34)</b>

    She never thought she would finish the mission like this, so when the system asked if she wanted to stay or not, she couldn¡¯t react at all.

    ¡°How did she get over there?¡± Jun Yao Chen roared out, ¡°No one is allowed to fire again!¡±

    After saying this, he turned to walk towards Luo Qing Chen withrge steps.

    But she didn¡¯t seem to hear anything at all.

    The snowkes fell onto her body, onto Chu Nan Xian. She could smell the thick begonia flower scent in the air, it felt so familiar andfortable.

    But her heart had already died.

    She slightly looked down and looked at the handsome face in her embrace. He was covered in blood and his eyes were tightly shut, not breathing at all.

    He was no longer in pain and didn¡¯t feel hurt at all. He no longer felt the pain and despair she brought him.

    This seemed quite good......

    As for her, she didn¡¯t seem to need to stay in this world any longer!

    Perhaps death was not the end of life, but rather a kind of release from life......

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and picked up an arrow from the ground. She narrowed her empty eyes that didn¡¯t have any emotions at all.

    She lifted up the arrow and nned to pierce her heart.

    But that ghost like man didn¡¯t give her this kind of chance.

    ¡°Want to die, is it that easy?¡±

    ¡°Is it hard?¡± She looked up slightly with bloodshot eyes. She gave Jun Yao Chen a cold snort and said, ¡°It¡¯s much easier for a person to die than to live.¡±

    Suddenly, she didn¡¯t even know what was hatred. Perhaps when one didn¡¯t even want to live anymore, they couldn¡¯t talk about hatred at all......

    ¡°Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Jun Yao Chenughed as his eyes filled with a brutal smile. He raised the sword at his waist and stabbed out at Chu Nan Xian¡¯s body.

    Luo Qing Chen instantly raised her hand and tightly grabbed the de. She shouted while biting her lip, ¡°You, don¡¯t touch him¡ª¡ª¡±

    Drop after drop of blood fell onto the white snow and mixed with Chu Nan Xian¡¯s blood. Inch by inch, it was like a bright dark flower blooming.

    ¡®Hong long¡ª¡ª¡¯ In that instant, lightning filled the sky and snowkes wildly danced in the wind.

    She tightly gritted her teeth and the flower on her forehead appeared for an instant. It was like an extreme power was about to explode from her that would destroy the entire world.

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± He pulled his sword out of Chu Nan Xian and slid across Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, as his lips curled into an extreme smile.

    He raised the sword to sniff as he said with a smile, ¡°Three days from now, my Crown Prince¡¯s Eastern Pce will be weing General Luo¡¯s daughter Luo Qing Chen as the crown princess.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Could it be you don¡¯t want him to have peace after death?¡± Jun Yao Chen raised a brow as he looked at Chu Nan Xian whose heart had already stopped beating and said, ¡°I can cut his body into little pieces and soak each piece in Witch King Medicinal wine, which is said to be quite pleasing!¡±

    ¡°You freak¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re only learning that today, it is toote.¡± He looked right into her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°If you agree, this prince can at least let you bury him. If you don¡¯t, this prince will shame his corpse. How do you want to choose, what do you think is good?¡±

    [Host, agree to him.......]

    I won¡¯t, why would I need to stay here? I am not a saint, I have blood and flesh, I can feel pain, system......

    [Host, do you remember this system mentioning soul return? He is the pavilion head of the Evil Monarch¡¯s court, a fleshly body, a soul, and a spirit isn¡¯t enough to make him disappear from this world.]

 Chapter 218 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 218: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 35)</strong>

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen agreed to Jun Yao Chen¡¯s proposal.

    This time, he didn¡¯t lie to her.

    After all, as a country¡¯s crown prince, there was no need for him to fight against a dead person.

    That night, Luo Qing Chen brought Chu Nan Xian to the seized King Chu Manor. Although the emperor knew about this, since his son liked her, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jun Yao Chen gave her a day to take care of things, otherwise she couldn¡¯t me him for taking back his words.

    How could she knew that during the so called day, she would be followed by four white clothed girls that he had specially trained.

    But what did that matter? No matter how many people followed, she only had him in her eyes.

    Without knowing why, the King Chu Manor had be much more deste in just a few days. There were begonia petals all around the outside of the Heart Pce and mixing with the snow, it looked especially beautiful.

    Born in the splendor of summer flowers, dying in the quiet beauty of autumn leaves.

    Perhaps at this time, she was in this state of mind......

    She carefully pulled the arrows out of Chu Nan Xian one by one. Since it had been a night, no blood came out when she pulled them out.

    She took a deep breath and slowly stood up, walking to the room they used to live in and taking out some clothes that were as white as the moon.

    She felt in the end that this gentle as jade man was worthy of this kind of white.

    Pure and clean, warm in the heart.

    Luo Qing Chen seriously changed clothes for Chu Nan Xian and carried him under the begonia trees.

    Even in deep winter, the begonia trees outside their pce was in full bloom. With a cold breeze, tens of thousands of petals scattered, creating a breathtaking sight.

    But he couldn¡¯t see this scene at all.

    She slightly looked down and softly stroked his ice cold face. Her eyes flushed and her nose stuffed as she said, ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±

    There were many things she wanted to say, but they were stuck in her throat in this moment and she couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    The only thing in her mind was the system telling her: One soul and one spirit, it wasn¡¯t enough to determine life and death.

    She had a chance, she still had a chance, she couldn¡¯t give it up. The man who had pampered her never gave up on her, so how could she give up?

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and she took a deep breath. She ced his body in the ice cold crystal coffin and buried him under the begonia tree.

    She looked up, stood up, gritted her teeth, and tightly clenched her fists.

    Wait for her, he definitely had to wait for her......

    ¨C

    That night, it wasn¡¯t quiet in the end. She had to formally enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Eastern Pce, she already didn¡¯t have enough time.

    Since she couldn¡¯t die, she could only live.

    System, speak! When you said that the most loved ones use blood as sacrifice, what did you mean?

    [Host, each Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head doesn¡¯t have aplete body. The male lead¡¯s most loved one is without a doubt the host, therefore you can use a blood sacrifice to establish a deal with the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court and exchange for his three souls and seven spirits. But¡ª¡ª]

    But what?

    [But the system knows that when the blood sacrifice is used while the one soul and one spirit exists, there is a chance of sess. But now......]

    You mean that I will fail?

    [There is this possibility since the story has already changed and the ending is already different.] The system could see through many things, but couldn¡¯t see through people¡¯s hearts.

    In the countless future days, it could only follow its hosts through all kinds of difficult trials.

    Whether there was life or death, they still had to try their best.

    Good! I know! Tonight, let¡¯s do the blood sacrifice!

    [There are eight people guarding outside the pce, the host can¡¯t leave with your ability.]

    Can I exchange for teleportation?

    [Yes, it requires 500 exchange points.]

    Exchange!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).]

 Chapter 219 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 219: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 36)</h4>

    She closed her eyes and when she opened them again, she was standing at the entrance of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    There was a pale blue glow around the building and a familiar feelinging from it.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and walked forward.

    There was a long corridor with blue candles lighting both sides. It went from bright to dark, giving a feeling of sudden change.

    There was a faint begonia scent in the air and taking a deep breath, it made people feel refreshed.

    In front was the Profound Light Temple where white transparent bead were floating on the roof, looking extremely clear.

    ¡°Shu Gu has been waiting for miss Ye for a while.¡± An old and strong voice slowly rang out, causing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    ¡°Who?¡± Her eyes focused. Although her heart had never been afraid, she still became vignt.

    At this time, an old man with a grey beard appeared not far away. He walked over holding a cane and said to Luo Qing Chen with a nod, ¡°This one is elder Shu Gu of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.¡±

    She slightly looked up at the old man in front of her. There was an ancient feel to him, making him feel like an elder.

    ¡°You know who I am?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be polite and directly hit the main topic.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shu Gu said with a nod, ¡°Before the lord pavilion head¡¯s soul and spirit fell asleep, he used star divination to predict that someone woulde. Although he didn¡¯t dare believe it, he still gave something to this old man.¡±

    Shu Gu remembered the slight waves that had appeared in the blue smoke from before. He never thought that one day in the future, she would reallye to the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    After all, it was impossible for her to know her other identity......

    But nothing was false in the divination hexagram.

    ¡°What did he give you?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. Chu Nan Xian¡¯s two souls and six spirits were asleep, but he could still calcte that someone woulde before that, so he really was powerful.

    Shu Gu said with a sigh, ¡°The pavilion head said that everything has an end and there¡¯s no need to force anything. If miss Luo really came, I was to have her go back.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second. She slightly looked up and her eyes were filled with a determination never seen before.

    If there was something she wanted to do in this world, no one could stop her.

    ¡°Miss Luo......¡±

    ¡°Elder.¡± She took a deep breath and calmed her heart before slowly saying, ¡°The matter of the pavilion head¡¯s three souls and seven spirits, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more clear than me on this. There isn¡¯t much time left now......¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want him to just fall asleep like this, right!¡± She gritted her teeth and saw the trace of anxiousness in Shu Gu¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡°Unable to live or die......¡±

    After a while, Shu Gu¡¯s voice¡¯s slowly reverberated in the hall. He said with a soft sigh, ¡°Miss Luo, please follow me.¡±

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s Court was designed in a five star array and the three levels were connected by crystal stars. There were blue lights lingering on each level, just like stars in the night, looking so dazzling.

    Shu Gu brought her to the Spirit Chamber on the third floor. The instant they went in, a mist covered her eyes.

    The Spirit Chamber was filled with begonias and there was a pool of blood in the center. The flowers on the sides of the pool of blood were enchanting, just like flowers that fed off the blood in the pool of blood. Each flower seemed like they were dyed in blood, looking bright red.

    They weren¡¯t normal flowers, rather red spider lilies from the underworld.

    Without knowing why, as Luo Qing Chen came closer, her heart began beating faster.

    It was like these flowers were born to bloom for her.

 Chapter 220 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 220: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 37)</strong>

    After Shu Gu told her the method for the blood sacrifice, he left the Spirit Chamber first.

    Using blood as sacrifice, using soul to call spirit. This kind of powerful sacrifice, there couldn¡¯t be anyone in the room.

    Only her and him.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and walked to the sacrifice altar step by step. The Falling Cherry Bell at her waist rang, but she was walking slowly, so the sounds weren¡¯t that loud.

    That person was using another method to tell her not to get closer, not to get closer.

    How could she not move forward......

    Standing on the high sacrificial tform, whether it was the feeling from seeing each other again or the warmth of bidding goodbye, her longshes began to tremble slightly.

    Luo Qing Chen cut her finger and let the blood fall drop by drop on the sacrificial tform, as she read the ancient and mysteriousnguage.

    On the evil monarch, courts facing each other. Sun and moon connecting, an endless cycle. Nine deaths and one life, using blood as sacrifice.

    Golden light instantly filled the Spirit Chamber, tearingyer byyer like fragments.

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± After a giant sound, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else.

    Her body floated like cotton and she felt no pain, just feeling the blood in her body flow out drop by drop.

    She suddenly felt very tired, like she wanted to close her eyes and sleep.

    She was still the darling of King Chu Manor¡¯s young master Nan in her dream and that despicable Chu Bei Ye still pped the seventh princess consort Qian Chu Yue.

    Whoever forgot the promise from before would be the one to respond and have their life taken.

    ¨C

    [Host, wake up, wake up!]

    Who is it, who is calling this treasure, so tired......Can I sleep a bit longer.....

    [Host¡ª¡ª]

    Who!

    [It¡¯s the system......]

    System? I......I¡¯m back in the Chaos Space?

    [No. This system used 1000 exchange points to exchange a blood rejuvenating Large Yellow Pill for the host!]

    What! 1000? System, why did you secretly take my exchange points!

    [Otherwise the host would have returned to the Chaos Space to wait to turn to dust. The system was saving the host from dire straits!]

    Aiya, I really need to thank you!

    [That¡¯s right, in order to protect the male lead¡¯s vessel, this system used 500 exchange points to exchange for teleportation for the host!]

    What! System, you really are!

    [Otherwise when Jun Yao Chen found the host gone, that freak would have immediately gone to find the corpse of the male lead! The system was helping you!]

    ¡°Help your grandfather!¡± Her eyes suddenly opened and she was in the side hall of the Crown Prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.

    This was where she had leftst night and now it was early in the morning.

    She blinked as the scene in front of her gradually cleared up.

    Her head was still dizzy and her heart was filled with rage, as she felt that her thousand exchange points had been stolen.

    When she opened her eyes, the white clothed girl not far away came over. Her face was a bit dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Therefore when she opened her mouth to speak, one could feel a sinister tone to it!

    ¡°The crown prince has said that after young miss Luo woke up, you can prepare for entering the Crown Prince¡¯s Eastern Pce tomorrow.¡± The white clothed girl spoke very slowly, not forgetting to add, ¡°But, young miss Luo really can sleep. If you are like this in the future, it may displease the crown prince!¡±

    ¡°What do you care!¡± She gave a cold snort, shouting back without even thinking.

    This treasure used two thousand exchange points toe out of hell, would I still listen to some trash like you?

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°I urge you to shut your mouth. Otherwise the day I marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Eastern Pce, I will definitely let you understand that death is better than living.....¡± Her eyes narrowed and it was like she had turned to ice. Every word was heavy and she was iparably cold.

    The white clothed girl seemed to feel this chill and kneeled down as she said, ¡°This servant knows her mistakes......¡±

 Chapter 221 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 221: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 38)</strong>

    No matter how dumb the white clothed girl is, she should know how the current affairs were.

    Even if her words weren¡¯t true now, the aura she had was still enough to scare people off.

    Tomorrow was the day she was going to marry Jun Yao Chen.

    She asked the system countless times whether her blood sacrifice ceremony worked or not, but the system didn¡¯t give her a certain answer.

    Because there was no answer......

    That day, the Evil Monarch¡¯s court was filled with light, with the sky looking like it was daytime. Thunder roared and the wind blew.

    Everyone said that god had appeared and bowed in worship. Even the emperor was awakened from his dream and immediately came out of the gates of the pce, bowing all night.

    No one knew what happened in the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court since they had never seen this scene before.

    They didn¡¯t know if it was auspicious or ominous......

    Ye Yu Xi stood by the window all night, not blinking once.

    Jun Yao Chen didn¡¯te find her since he was certain he had her, so it didn¡¯t matter if he saw her or not.

    Tomorrow, she would be his crown princess, being by his side day and night.

    The next morning, she met a face she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    Nian Nian.

    The moment she saw her, she immediately bowed down. It was like seeing her long lost rtives as she broke out in tears.

    And in that moment, her eyes also turned red.

    Nian Nian wasn¡¯t lightly injured, but the wounds on her body had already been wrapped up. Luo Qing Chen asked her what happened and realized that the white clothed girl she had reprimandedst night had gone to the prince toin.

    It really was typical of someone who loved stabbing others behind the back.

    Nian Nian was taken out of the dungeon in advance and the white clothed girl received gentle words from Jun Yao Chen.

    Jun Yao Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he responded.

    Since the servant annoyed his future princess consort, he would just change it.

    He didn¡¯t n on killing Nian Nian anyway.

    ¡°Princess consort Qing.....Luo......Ai......¡± Nian Nian looked at her and kept hesitating, before she couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    Right now she already didn¡¯t know what to call her.

    She hoped that she was still her young master¡¯s princess consort Qing, always being her young master¡¯s princess consort Qing. As long as she could protect them and seeing them blessed for life, she would be happy.

    But the young master was already no longer here. Princess consort Qing had be the crown princess, so what should she do......

    ¡°You can just call me the same thing as before, it isn¡¯t anything important.¡± She revealed a faint smile. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and there was a lost look in her eyes.

    ¡°Princess consort Qing, are you really going to marry the crown prince?¡± Nian Nian looked at the phoenix cor in front of the bed and asked while biting her lip.

    ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± She revealed a helpless smile as she said while shaking her head, ¡°I don¡¯t even have a right to die, not to mention being a crown princess.¡±

    She looked off into the distance as an image shed in her mind.

    A handsome and heroic man in white clothes, stepping over the clouds. He passed through dangers to appear in front of her, gently grabbing her hand and bringing her away.

    ¡°Nian Nian will stay with princess consort Qing.....Just like young master, always being with you......¡± Nian Nian saw her determined eyes and her tears fell down.

    Perhaps only she understood Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart the most because she had seen all the sweet times they had, experiencing all the happiness she felt for them.

    But those days, weren¡¯t they a bit too short?

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her brows knit as her eyes turned red in that moment. So someone who understood you and said what you thought would actually create ripples in a dead heart.

    In that moment, she felt fragile.

 Chapter 222 - Weak kings seventh princess consort (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 222: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 39)</strong>

    But even like this, she still had a final bit of hope, waiting for that white clothed youth toe back.

    If he didn¡¯te back, she would just follow him in death.

    ¨C

    Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    Countless strands of mist filled the sky and spread in all directions, blocking off the room. The mist gathered not far away and the begonia¡¯s danced as they rose with the mist.

    Shu Gu stood in ce and his eyes lit up. There were tears in the corners of his eyes as his body kept shaking with excitement.

    Three hundred years......

    For an entire three hundred years, the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head only had two souls and six spirits.

    Although they were worshipped by tens of thousands, they were still ghosts of souls and spirits in the end.

    But now the mist seemed to feel the call of the blood sacrifice, slowly gathering the one soul and one spirit.

    In these three days, his three souls and seven spirits came into one body, bing iparably strong.

    ¡°Pavilion head......¡± Shu Gu looked at the scene in front of him and his shaking voice came from his throat.

    After that, the mist finally gathered together and released a faint moon white glow.

    ¡°This fast......¡± Shu Gu called out in surprise. He thought that pulling souls and spirits from hell and even the strongest people would take three to five days to gather together. But he never thought that the pavilion head would do it in an instant.

    This was a precedent that the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court had never expected before......

    But only Chu Nan Xian himself knew that the fact that he could gather his three souls and seven spirits together was because of the young girl who used the blood sacrifice.

    That day, she stood on the sacrifice altar in white clothes, reciting the chant for the blood sacrifice. Even if he was in an eternal slumber, he could feel that numbing pain in his heart.

    He wanted to call to her, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    He watched as she fainted in front of him, as she was covered inyer byyer of red spider lily petals. She tightly closed her eyes and her white as snow face fell into a deep sleep.

    In that instant, he seemed to return to the mornings in the King Chu Manor. He silently watched her closed eyes and his lips curled into a smile.

    What he wanted was just this calm as water life!

    He didn¡¯t ask to be strong, he didn¡¯t fear the outside. He just wanted to see her eyes and his heart would be filled with extreme certainty.

    All because it was her.

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± In that instant, his eyes shined like a sharp sword and he flew through the starry sky, creating a beautiful arc.

    The dark night sky was instantly lit up.

    He didn¡¯t know why she disappeared after the blood sacrifice, but he could tell that she was still alive and she was still in this world.

    She was waiting for him, never giving up on waiting for him......

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± The King Chu Manor that had been sealed instantly opened and the powerful mist flew in.

    In just an instant, wild winds blew. There begonia flowers in front of the Heart Pce fell and softlynded on the crystal coffin.

    The person lying inside was in white robes, looking incredibly good as he slept there, white and pure.

    After that, the gathered three souls and seven spirits charged at the coffin. In an instant, the begonia flowers falling down danced in the sky and white light exploded, lingering in waves.

    It broke through the clouds and lit up the starry night sky.

    In an instant, the finger of the youth in the coffin trembled. He was covered in moon white light, which spread all over him, healing all his wounds.

    The blood flowed backwards and his heart began beating again.

    After that, the youth opened his eyes. His pupils were like ink, shining like stars.

 Chapter 223 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 40)

    <b>Chapter 223: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 40)</b>

    ¡°Did you hear? There was a surge of white lightst night above the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court, it was filled with spiritual energy!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just hearing it, when I was reading bympst night, I personally witnessed it! That scene, it really was something that listening to can¡¯tpare to seeing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s wedding today, it must be an auspicious sign!¡±

    At the feast, the ones gathered were people from the royal family and important businessmen, gathered here to attend the crown prince¡¯s wedding.

    What everyone talked about while they were seated was not the new crown princess, but rather the changes in the starsst night.

    Everyone knew that the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court was a god like existence. For the crown prince to have this kind of auspicious sign, it was the blessing of three lives.

    In the morning, around nine.

    The weather today was exceptionally good, without a single cloud in the sky and even the snow on the ground gradually melted.

    Luo Qing Chen sat in front of the bronze mirror and watched her phoenix robes with an ice cold look in her eyes.

    Eight bridesmaids were around her dressing her up, all smiling like flowers. She couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted by this.

    ¡°All of you scram for me¡ª¡ª¡± She suddenly stood up and froze everyone with the ice cold look on her face.

    The bridesmaids were all stunned before looking at each other in nk dismay, unsure whether they should stay or leave.

    At this time, Jun Yao Chen slowly walked in.

    He was dressed in arge wedding robe with a dangerous enchanting smile on his face. He narrowed his eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen as he said, ¡°What, are you regretting it now?¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m regretting it?¡± She suddenly picked up a golden hairpin and ced it at her neck. Her eyes were calm as water as she looked at him and said, ¡°If I poke hard, I won¡¯t know anything anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Jun Yao Chen shrugged his shoulders and said whileughing, ¡°Naturally you can do this, but the King Chu Manor and the Luo Manor will all die with you.¡±

    Anything he wanted, he never failed to get it. If what he wanted belonged to someone else, he would rather ruin her and keep her dead body by his side.

    ¡°Jun Yao Chen.....You crazy......¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly gritted her teeth. Her eyes were bloodshot and her lips looked like they were about to bleed.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Jun Yao Chen revealed a faint smile and raised his right hand. The golden pin was pushed in and blood came out of the white neck, but he narrowed his eyes as he said to her, ¡°As for the corpse in the King Chu Pce, I will definitely take good care of it.¡±

    The golden hairpin was taken by him. He just had his hands behind his back as he said to the bridesmaids, ¡°Take care of the wound and bring her into the pnquin in time.¡±

    ¡°Qing.....¡± Nian Nian quickly ran over after seeing Jun Yao Chen leave. She quickly took out her embroidered handkerchief to wipe the blood while saying with tears in her eyes, ¡°If the young master was still here, he definitely would be in pain.¡±

    When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling from her eyes.

    That¡¯s right! If he was here, how could he stand letting her be injured at all!

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and slightly knit her brows as she thought of him.

    One time, she had identally poked her finger with a needle. When he saw this, his eyes filled with pain and he kept looking over her wound for the next few days.

    She had thought that the matter was over, but she never thought that since then, all the needles would have disappeared from the Heart Pce.

    Nian Nian had told her that they had all been hidden by him......

    She wasn¡¯t that moved then and only smiled about it. Thinking about it now, she felt her heart twisting inside her.

    It turned out that she was that blessed and that pampered.

 Chapter 224 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 41)

    <b>Chapter 224: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 41)</b>

    Heart like mirror, body like ss.

    Hell on earth, killing for killing.

    Destiny of reincarnation, being reborn again.

    She was in a golden wedding dress that dragged to the ground. Her hair was tied in a bun that was put in ce with a golden pin with a lotus tassel. The silver tassel was silver with diamonds, sparkling in the light. A peony flower was ced above her brow for decoration. Her eyes sparkled, her fingers were like jade, and her lips were enchanting.

    Just by standing on the high stage, a spring breeze blew by and her beauty dazzled all.

    Nian Nian was following beside her and there were a few tears in her eyes. She lowered her head and carefully held her dress.

    As for her, her eyes were cold and her lips contained a chilling smile.

    Jun Yao Chen was in a red robed with ck trims and golden embroidery, with a gold trimmed belt at his waist. His lips curled into a smile that filled him with the might of the heavens.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him without any fear. What kind of eyes were they?

    Her hate transcended everything. She hated him so much that the joy of her life was dying with him.

    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions to your highness crown prince¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your highness crown prince can get such a beauty, congrattions, congrattions¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°It really is a perfect match, a match made in heaven!¡±

    ......

    Jun Yao Chen raised his foot as he had a faint smile, wanting to move side by side with her.

    When he was at her side, the moment he took her hand, his enchanting voice slowly came out, ¡°This prince advises you not to y tricks. The Chu and Luo Family¡¯s lives are all in your hands.¡±

    ¡°You think I care?¡± She gave a softugh, as her voice waspletely ice cold.

    What did the Chu and Luo Family matter to her. She wasn¡¯t a saint, she couldn¡¯t care about everyone in the world.

    How could those people be used to tie her down?

    In this world, the only one that could make herpromise was only Chu Nan Xian.

    She was just waiting for the final hope, waiting for him toe back.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t care?¡± Jun Yao Chen¡¯s brows slightly knit, but he still took her hand and walked towards the emperor.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s Eastern Pce taking in a princess had to bow to the emperor, to enter the royal family and be a part of the new dynasty.

    The emperor on the high stage didn¡¯t have a good expression. The crown prince actually wanted to marry a girl who had been divorced before, it really lost face for him if this kind of girl entered the royal family.

    But there was no choice since this was his favourite son, he could only let him be.

    But the only thing he was happy about was the changes with the Evil Monarch¡¯s Courtst night. Did it mean that General Luo¡¯s daughter would be able to bring them prosperity?

    Thinking of this, this was still alright.

    ¡°Testament to heaven and earth, first bow.¡± The eunuch¡¯s sharp voice rang out, ¡°Bow¡ª¡ª¡±

    Jun Yao Chen saw that she didn¡¯t react and he forcefully pulled on her hand. She staggered back and fell onto the ground, as pain filled her.

    But her face didn¡¯t change at all, being as cold and resolute as before.

    ¡°Rise¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°The supreme emperor, second bow. Bow¡ª¡ª¡±

    Jun Yao Chen forcefully pushed her head to the ground and her head knocked on the ground, leaving a faint mark of blood.

    ¡°Rise¡ª¡ª¡±

    She didn¡¯t hear the eunuch¡¯s voice as she gritted her teeth and said to the system.

    System, if you have some world destroying thing, give me one. Since he won¡¯te back, I will have everyone in this world go with him.

    [Host......]

    ¡°Husband and wife exchanging hearts, third bow. Bow¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± In that instant, the clear sky suddenly filled with lightning and wind exploded.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in ce as she slightly looked up. Seeing the sky turn dark, her eyes sparkled with excitement as her heart beat fast like a little deer running.

    Was he, finally here?

 Chapter 225 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 225: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 42)</strong>

    ¡°Such strong wind, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Could it be......Could it be the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head.....is here.....¡±

    ¡°Why are you all not bowing

    The cold wind blue and everything was blown away. Everyone dropped down and began to bow.

    The emperor was shocked and quickly came down from the high stage. He looked at the sky that was ck as ink and quickly kneeled as he said, ¡°We don¡¯t know how we¡¯ve offended the lord, but we hope the lord will forgive us......¡±

    After that, the wind stopped and the sky was like early morning as it slowly lit up.

    Cotton like snowkes slowly floated down and with a touch of coldness, the surrounding temperature dropped.

    The entire capital was instantly covered in snow. Ice freezing thousands of miles and snow covering ten thousand miles.

    The heaven and earth changed and no one knew if it was ominous of if it was a blessing. Everyone could only remain kneeling......

    ¡°It¡¯s.....It¡¯s snowing......¡±

    ¡°We definitely must have offended the gods, this divorced girl can¡¯t get married.....¡±

    ¡°A sin, it truly is a sin!¡±

    ......

    Everyone quickly kneeled as they talked to each other, like they were trying to understand what was going on.

    Ye Yu Xi slightly raised her hand and a snowke softlynded in her palm, feeling warm.

    There was a faint begonia scent in the air and she slightly pursed her lips, as she couldn¡¯t stop the tears in her eyes.

    Jun Yao Chen looked at the snow in the sky with narrowed eyes as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Who is ying tricks like this,e out for this prince.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that it would be like this because he was marrying Luo Qing Chen, this must be someone¡¯s doing!

    It was just a single step, there was just one step left!

    He had been surrounded by countless girls and had always acted unrestrained. There was never anything he failed to obtain and he would seed as long as he tried.

    Why was it that he couldn¡¯t get this thing!

    He was the honourable crown prince, one person above millions. He wouldn¡¯t submit, he wasn¡¯t willing! Why was it that even the heavens wanted to stop him!

    ¡°Sinner, shut your mouth for me!¡± The emperor saw that he was still standing and angrily jumped up. He angrily looked at him as he said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet!¡±

    The emperor was naturally in a panic. Naturally he knew that there was only a single person that could change heaven and earth like this.

    That person was the one he revered and feared the most in his life.

    He gave him the emperor¡¯s throne and took away a hundred thousand soldiers.

    But why did he leave the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court ande here today?

    The unsettled feeling in his heart made his kneeing body tremble. But his sinner son actually still resisted!

    ¡°Royal father, this must be a trick against your son......¡±

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before Jun Yao Chen finished speaking, he saw a white mist hook around Luo Qing Chen¡¯s waist and pull her away.

    He reacted fast enough to tightly grab her hand, but there was a powerful force that hit him right where his heart was.

    There was a sweet taste in his mouth as he spat up blood, falling onto the white snow.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body being wrapped up in a gentle force and instantly lifted to a pear flower tree not far away.

    There was a vague figure standing under the tree. That person had a white robe with a crescent shaped mask, revealing lips that were curled into a gentle smile.

    There was a faint begonia scent in the air. Just taking a deep breath would make one feel intoxicated.

    She softly bit her lip and her fingers kept trembling.

    The youth¡¯s face changed slightly. He lifted his hand and when he touched her white hands, he gripped it and tightly held her hand.

 Chapter 226 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 226: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 43)</strong>

    ¡°You.....You.....Just who are you?¡± Jun Yao Chen held his chest as he stood up with difficulty, looking at this white clothed youth who wasn¡¯t far away with eyes filled with hatred.

    The white clothed youth had his hand behind him, standing there very casually, but having a noble expression on his face. His faint as water figure attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    And as for him, dressed in a red wedding robe being surrounded by snow, people actually felt he looked inferior.

    ¡°Your highness crown prince, kneel down......¡± A eunuch on the pulled at Jun Yao Chen¡¯s leg as he spoke in a trembling voice.

    ¡°This prince will not kneel!¡± There was blooding down the side of his mouth. He gritted his teeth as he pointed at the youth under the pear flower tree in front of him, ¡°What qualifications does he have to make this prince submit? Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head? Ha, ha, ha, ha......So what, Luo Qing Chen is this prince¡¯s princess, how is he qualified to take her?¡±

    His enchanting eyes looked bloodshot and his were filled with rage. He didn¡¯t know why his royal father feared the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court so much, the yearly worship ceremonies had already annoyed him. Now this mysterious man actually came and stole his princess.

    No, he definitely couldn¡¯t let him seed! Luo Qing Chen was his princess, that was a fact in life and death.

    The emperor heard this and he quickly said, ¡°Lord pavilion head, please forgive him. My sinful son doesn¡¯t understand, you must pay no mind to him......¡±

    ¡°Royal father!¡± Jun Yao Chen was clearly in a rage, this was his first time feeling this helpless.

    The past him was always high up and stepping down on people, shaming them.

    This was his first time being under someone else¡¯s foot. This feeling truly burned his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never cared for the dead.¡± As soon as his voice fell, the youth jumped forth and quickly passed by Jun Yao Chen¡¯s side. There was a blue Snow Moon Fan that came from his waist and it turned into a sword in an instant.

    It pierced Jun Yao Chen¡¯s heart with incredible speed.....

    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of hesitation.

    After all, the person in front of him was the only person he ever wanted to kill in this life.

    It was not because this person had tortured him so cruelly, it was because this man wanted to take his beloved from him.

    ¡°You.....¡± Jun Yao Chen was staring at this white clothed youth as his eyes filled with disbelief.

    He......He actually......

    The youth¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and a cold glow was released. His slender hands slowly took off the crescent shaped mask and a snow white face was revealed to everyone.

    In that instant, everyone¡¯s heart trembled. No one would have thought that under that crescent mask, there would be such a familiar face.

    He had a faint smile as he looked at Jun Yao Chen with a single breath left and said, ¡°I am the only person in this world qualified to stand by her, I have never stolen her. She was mine to begin with.¡±

    His words were filled with might, like a god descended to earth looking down on the people.

    After that, Jun Yao Chen¡¯s eyes gradually emptied before he finally stopped moving.

    Everything had happened so quickly that everyone here didn¡¯t even have the time to react.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Jun Yao Chen in a pool of blood not far away and she took a deep breath before knitting her brows. An evil charming man like Jun Yao Chen would never know not everything could be forgiven in the name of love.

    And even though he was dead, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him for everything he did.

    Whether it was fate or reincarnation, she hoped that they would never meet again in their eternal lives.

 Chapter 227 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 227: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 44)</strong>

    Chu Nan Xue eyes left Jun Yao Chen and he put away the Snow Moon Fan in his hand.

    He turned around and looked at her under the pear flower tree.

    She was in a phoenix wedding dress, standing in the snow with slightly pursed lips and tears appearing in her hands. Her clear as water eyes looked right at him, never turning away for a single instant.

    The two looked at each other and their eyes connected.

    His expression changed slightly as he walked as soft as snow over to her.

    They were surrounded by snow and everyone had their head down, not daring to look up.

    They were afraid that if they took an extra look, they would be like the crown prince in a pool of blood, losing their life so easily.

    Luo Qing Chen held the hem of her dress like this as she watched Chu Nan Xian walking towards her step by step, not daring to blink for an instant.

    She was afraid......Afraid that this was a dream. With a single blink, everything would be gone.

    But when his burning hands took hers, Chu Nan Xian¡¯s soft as water voice sounded in her ears again, ¡°Qing Qing¡ª¡ª¡±

    She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore in that moment and broke out in tears.

    She had been waiting, waiting the entire time. Waiting for this moment, waiting for a miracle.

    Waiting for this gentle youth¡¯s warm hands to hold hers again. That instant, she was certain that this youth was back.

    Coming back to her side filled with her thoughts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Chu Nan Xian saw her tears like broken pearls falling down without stop and his heart couldn¡¯t help filling with pain.

    He slightly raised her hand and wiped the tear off her face, as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Whenever you cry, I¡¯m at a loss.¡±

    ¡°Chu Nan Xian¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Chu Nan Xian, Chu Nan Xian¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Chu Nan Xian, Chu Nan Xian, Chu Nan Xian¡ª¡ª¡± She suddenly looked up and stomped down, as she looked at him with the ruined makeup on her face from the tears.

    Who would have thought that the surrounding snowkes would suddenly fly up and surround them.

    His right hand took her waist and suddenly pulled her into his embrace.

    Leaning in, closing his eyes, and kissing, all in one breath.

    It was still that familiar kiss, soft and light.

    But it was a bit more domineering since the one standing in front of her was theplete Chu Nan Xian.

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head admired by the people of the world, a Chu Nan Xian with three souls and seven spirits.

    He very reluctantly moved away from her lips and after cing another kiss on her forehead, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. As long as Luo Qing Chen calls for me, I will always be there. In this life, I won¡¯t ever let her be alone.¡±

    His voice was very soft, but filled with iparable determination.

    This was a promise, one that he gave to her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lie......¡± After a while, she bit her lip and her longshes were covered in tears as she looked up at him while saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much despair I was in......¡±

    She really thought that she would be able to live a calm as water life in this world.

    But she never thought that there would be such arge ssh. This kind of change was almost something that her little heart that she always thought was very strong couldn¡¯t take.

    But, it was good he was back.

    ¡°Fool, I¡¯m more scared of parting than you.¡± His love for her, she would never understand. But he didn¡¯t need her to understand, she only needed to do a single thing in this life.

    That was to firmly stand by his side.

    As for everything else, he would take care of. She just needed to be a little princess, that was good enough.

    She gave a slight nod, as her voice was so choked up that she couldn¡¯t take. This kind of ending, she was already very satisfied with.

    She wanted nothing at all, but to stay with her lord.

    After a while, he gently rubbed her head as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home......¡±

 Chapter 228 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 228: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 45)</strong>

    As for everything after, Chu Nan Xian did as he said, he didn¡¯t let her bother with it.

    There were many things he didn¡¯t tell her and there were many things that she secretly heard from Nian Nian.

    First was Chu Bei Ye.

    It¡¯s said that Chu Bei Ye had been too strongly stimted and had gone crazy. Adding in the fact that he was in the dungeons for a while and with how arrogant he was, his legs had been broken.

    Although he wasn¡¯t dead, it was actually worse than death.

    King Chu already didn¡¯t care for him and now he was like this, although he wasn¡¯t kicked out, he was more indifferent to him.

    Next was Qian Chu Yue.

    The day the Chu Family had all been locked in the dungeons.

    Although Qian Chu Yue was a foster daughter, she had been raised in the King Chu Manor since she was young and had been locked in the dungeons.

    In order to think of a way to keep her alive, the first thing she thought of was bribing the guards

    The guards saw that she was a bit pretty, so they didn¡¯tpletely reject her.

    Rather they told her that if she could satisfy these masters, they would leave her a path of life.

    After considering it, in order to live, Qian Chu Yue allowed the rough jailers to y with her. From head to toe, every part of her had been touched.

    Sadly after being yed with by the seven-eight men for three days straight, she finally stopped breathing.

    It¡¯s said that her appearance before death was very terrifying. Her empty eyes were staring at the door of the prison as her body was pressed down and that person continued to thrust.

    This was probably the most tragic death......

    After Nian Nian finished her story, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel any sympathy at all.

    After all, while she wasn¡¯t any kind of evil person, everyone was powerless in front of fate.

    Not to mention they were two people who used all their hearts to do evil.

    Getting what they deserved, it really made people feel happy.

    Most of the rest of the news was about their family¡¯s master.

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s Court was already worshipped by all and adding in the fact that he had a hundred thousand soldiers, the emperor could only obediently abdicate.

    King Chu thought about it for a while and finally decided to give up this throne.

    After all, the previous emperor didn¡¯t give this thrown to him and now he was past fifty, so he didn¡¯t really need it.

    The kingdom couldn¡¯tck a ruler, so Chu Nan Xian considered it and decided to ask the opinion of the ministers.

    Named the emperor.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that before she was even a crown princess, she became an empress.

    It was unexpected, it truly was unexpected!

    In the Blue Orchid Pce.

    Nian Nian was happily helping her with her ceremonial robes. Her expression nowpared to when she was about to be the crown princess, it was apletely different person!

    People who didn¡¯t know her would have thought that she had dual personalities!

    ¡°I say that your smile is like a flower, just like you are about to get married. Does our Nian Nian want to get married?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, feeling like she hadn¡¯t teased her in a long time.

    Her heart was filled with panic.

    ¡°Princess consort Qing.....¡±

    ¡°Please call me empress!¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a serious voice, ¡°Ai, in this royal harem, there will be three thousand beauties. Nian Nian, our lives will now be about scheming in the royal harems!¡±

    Nian Nian innocently blinked and kept blinking as she said, ¡°It seems like the young master has sent all the girls out of the pce. Whether they are the concubine consorts or the maids, they¡¯ve all been sent out......¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and stretched out her voice, ¡°Then the biggest threat to me in the pce should be Nian Nian!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Nian gasped in shock after that.

    Luo Qing Chen covered her mouth as she beganughing.

    How could she not know Chu Nan Xian¡¯s personality, meeting many beautiful things in life, but only cherishing one.

 Chapter 229 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 229: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 46)</strong>

    The day of the coronation, snow filled the sky.

    But she didn¡¯t feel cold at all, as there was a faint begonia scent in the air. He stood on the high stage and reached out his hand to her.

    With a soft breeze, the Falling Cherry Bell at her waist rang. It was a clear sound that was beautiful to hear.

    She slightly raised her hand and felt a bit of heat. The other side used a bit of strength as he gripped her.

    This strength seemed to be proving something to her.

    He finally wasn¡¯t the weak king anymore and could stand by her side, the person who would always protect her.

    From now on, he would be a wall as he held her in his embrace.

    From that moment, it was like a bright begonia had bloomed in her heart, as a smile that wouldn¡¯t close formed on her lips.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t care about status or honour.

    As long as Chu Nan Xian was alive, every minute and second of life was time spent in happiness.

    Just like back in the King Chu Manor, where they spent a life as calm as water, she felt the warmth fill her heart.

    But it was like something was vaguely different......

    For example, when he held her, kissed her, and when they went to sleep......

    One day, Luo Qing Chen lying on the bed. She wanted to take an afternoon nap before talking about the past.

    She never thought that their master came back, oh no, their emperor!

    But she was used to calling him master and couldn¡¯tpletely change.

    Chu Nan Xian didn¡¯t care what he was called, even though he rather that she called him lord husband.

    She narrowed her eyes and watched as that tired figure walked over. There was a familiar aura around that body as it slowly approached.

    ¡°Qing Qing¡ª¡ª¡± A warm voice came out and slightly cool fingers slid across her face. That person gave a softugh as he said in a pampering voice, ¡°Why have you been so sleepytely!¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°sleepy¡±, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpining in her heart!

    The night life and the gentle touch. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all at night, so of course she would be tired during the day!

    She was a normal person, alright? She wasn¡¯t the powerful Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head, a man who could go seven-eight ties per night.

    Her expression: This is physical work, it¡¯s very tiring, alright?

    At this time, the thing she had to do was!

    Pretend to sleep!

    Pretend to sleep!

    Pretend to sleep!

    Only Chu Nan Xian lifted her up by the waist after that! He did it so easily, unlike how he became pale faced and covered in sweat like before.

    ¡°Qing Qing, I feel that you¡¯ve be thinner and lightertely......¡±

    A certain person¡¯s heart said: Can¡¯t sleep well at night and seriouslycking sleep, can one be fat?

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve been busy with worktely and haven¡¯t been with you as much.....¡±

    A certain person¡¯s heart said: There are twenty four hours in a day and we¡¯re together at least for twenty of them, is this too little?

    ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely be with you all day from now on.¡±

    A certain person¡¯s heart said: ¦²©c(?§¥?;) Nani?

    After that, he softly ced her on the bed. His expression changed slightly as he said with a grin, ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± After that, Luo Qing Chen turned around and escaped his embrace. She grabbed the nket covering her and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Master, I¡¯m tired......¡±

    Chu Nan Xian looked at her with a bit of aggrievement, ¡°If you don¡¯t give birth to a little prince soon, how could we hide in the mountains and do away with all thoughts, living a peaceful life together!¡±

    What! A prince?

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Master, this......This is a big n, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    This kind of thing, let her take it slow! It can¡¯t be forced over and over again, her back and waist were very sore!

    ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as his voice fell, his lips curled into a deep smile. He also entered the nket and instantly pressed her down. His warm lips fell onto her lips and tenderly kissed

    Ah? What is going on? What did she say wrong?

 Chapter 230 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 230: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (Part 47)</strong>

    She really couldn¡¯t get out of bed the next day.

    But her body was covered in small red dots and had been soaked in sweat fromst night, so she wasn¡¯t suited for running around.

    She had to take a bath first, then she would find some clothes with a high cor to wear. It was cold anyway, so she might as well wear a fur cloak!

    ¡°Empress, are you awake?¡± Nian Nian heard the sounds and tentatively asked this.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind turned and she thought: That¡¯s right! She still had Nian Nian!

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Help me pick some begonias from the back garden and send them to the Fragrant Pond. Don¡¯t let others know about this!¡±

    After she said this, she picked her clothes and stood up before walking to the Fragrant Pond.

    The Fragrant Pond was very close to her pce, she could get there just by taking a small stone path.

    She was ratherzy, so she rarely came here to bathe. But if she bathed in her pce today, perhaps her master woulde before she even finished!

    Thinking of this, she became angry. The task panel said that it was a weak king, why did it be like this!

    She narrowed her eyes, the pond¡¯s temperature was not too hot or too cold, it was just right. She closed her eyes and it felt veryfortable.

    There were the sounds of footsteps nearby that wasn¡¯t soft or heavy, but they sounded familiar.

    ¡°Nian Nian, just casually sprinkle it around and bring that fruit wine over for me.¡± She had her eyes closed and spoke in a soft voice. In this pond covered in mist, there was a vague scent that filled the air.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know that Qing Qing likes to drink fruit wine.¡± A gentle voice sounded that made Luo Qing Chen instantly open her eyes.

    The first reaction in her mind was: Nian! Nian! This! Traitor!

    Chu Nan Xian took the wine and drank it all. There was a faint smile on his face as he looked at her with sparkling eyes and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Master, why are you here......¡±

    ¡°King Guo Jun of the king¡¯s manor to the west saw Nian Nian at the banquetst time and seems to like her. After morning court, he followed me into the pce.¡± Chu Nan Xian walked to her step by step and he said with passionate eyes, ¡°Nian Nian also seems to have some affection for him, so I had her send him some begonias.¡±

    ¡°Nian Nian really is a traitor!¡±

    ¡°This is also good, there will be no one to disturb me and Qing Qing.¡±

    After saying this, he entered the pond to pick her up. The water and flowers scattered in all directions, as the begonia petals seemed to drift away on the wind.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a trace of crimson filled her face.

    ying in the water, skin touching! Although she didn¡¯t know how many times it was, she was still embarrassed!

    After that, Chu Nan Xian leaned over and softly nted a kiss on her. With his familiar scent and that warm voice, it dug into her heart inch by inch before shattering all her defenses.

    She closed her eyes and smelled the scent he gave off. Her body didn¡¯t feel that tired, rather there was a faint joy that filled her.

    After a while, the two came together in the water and entered another world......

    When she opened her eyes again, she was back in the warm bed and sitting by her was the gentle as the wind youth. He was holding her and softly patting her back,forting her to sleep.

    For many years in the future, he kept doing the same. If she was by his side, she couldfortably close her eyes and not worry about anything.

    ¨C

    A few yearster, she slept more and more. A normal sleep was for several days. He searched the continent, but he still couldn¡¯t find a way to cure her.

    The only thing he could do was use his power as the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head to forcefully keep her in this world.

    Until the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court of Floating Wind Mountain copsed in the middle of the night......

 Chapter 231 - Weak kingâ€™s seventh princess consort (End)

    <strong>Chapter 231: Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort (End)</strong>

    That day, she was lying on the bed, slowly opening her tired eyes.

    Perhaps it was the original host¡¯s body that was very tired. After marrying him for eighteen years, she slept more and more.

    Actually she knew the day to return wasing soon.

    That day, he slowly entered the room with a look of despair in his eyes.

    But when he saw that her eyes were open, they instantly filled with joy.

    ¡°Qing Qing¡ª¡ª¡± He quickly ran over and took her in his embrace. He was trembling a bit as he said in a choked voice, ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±

    The Evil Monarch¡¯s Court copsed this morning, so he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her life anymore......

    He used all his power and even his life to exchange for a single year of health for her.

    But why couldn¡¯t he keep her!

    ¡°Master, you really are a fool!¡± Luo Qing Chen drilled her head into his embrace and said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t said goodbye to you yet, how could I not wake up!¡±

    What should she say to make this fool not feel hurt and live on properly!

    It really was cruel......

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say goodbye to me alright, I don¡¯t want to say goodbye.....¡± His gentle voice choked up a bit and it kept trembling.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her nose became stuffy as her eyes turned a bit red. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Leaving is for a better reunion!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it......¡± He tightly held her and a crystal like tear fell into her palm, breaking apart.

    Luo Qing Chen gently lifted her hand to stroke his face. She narrowed her eyes and said with fond memories, ¡°Actually I¡¯m an immortal from heaven,e down to earth to see you.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it.....¡± There was her gentle voice in his ears. It was that beautiful and so mesmerizing.

    But he didn¡¯t want to hear a single word in this moment.

    ¡°Aftering to this world for so long, my parents miss me, so I should go back.¡± Her face became very gentle and a pair of clear eyes filled with affection looked into his eyes.

    She was just making up a reason, one that would let him live well in this world without her.

    For the first half of his life, it had been too tiring for her. It was a good thing in the years that followed, she was by him, filling his life with light and dreams.

    But now, she was going to leave.

    Leaving him alone......

    ¡°Really?¡± After a while, his gentle as water voice came out. It sounded like he believed her excuse, believing her reason foring down to earth.

    ¡°Really!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with an enchanting smile, ¡°As the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head, how could you not believe in something like the heavens!¡±

    ¡°I believe, I believe!¡± He desperately nodded as he used all his strength to tightly hold her.

    ¡°Un¡ª¡ª¡± After a while, her soft voice responded.

    She felt her eyelids bing heavier and after that everything went ck.

    She just knew that in the final moment, she heart Chu Nan Xian call out in a heart rending voice, ¡°When I die, I wille to the heavens to find you. I¡¯ll knock on every cloud and door asking if they are Luo Qing Chen......You promised me that we would reunite.....You can¡¯t lie to me.....¡±

    After she died, he put her in the royal tombs. On the seventh day of her death, he headed into the royal tombs alone. He activated the forever lock that he had personally designed, one that would never let one out.

    Even he wouldn¡¯t be able toe out again.

    Being buried together in the end, even though this life was so short.

    Until the day they met again, this jade like youth.

 Chapter 232 - Chu Nan Xianâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 232: Chu Nan Xian¡¯s side story (Part 1)</strong>

    I used my faith to exchange for eighteen years of peace for you. Unless these white bones return to the earth, I will guard you until one hundred without worry. ¡ª¡ªChu Nan Xian

    I always thought that I would suffer through countless hardships in my life.

    But I never thought that when the sun set that day, I would actually meet her again.

    I would never forget the seventh day after she married into the King Chu Manor.

    She called my name and I turned to look at her. The sky was clear that day and the sun shined bright. With the sun as a backdrop, she revealed a sweet smile to me.

    In that moment, it was like a shimmer of light shining into my heart.

    Although there was a faint disappointed feeling in the bottom of my heart. I was afraid that this was all a dream and I would wake up from this dream in the blink of an eye.

    Especially when a maid came to find her, I always felt lost.

    Up until she seriously made a cup of tea for me, putting in my favourite begonia flowers and honey.

    There was no poison.

    There was no poison.

    There was no poison.

    She didn¡¯t know the sweetness of that tea sweetened my entire world.

    No matter what she did after, it was all dazzling. During the Pine Mound Mountain Hunt, she used my imprinted arrows to put Chu Bei Ye to shame. It was like seeing a different her.

    She was no longer that person whose heart would skip a beat at seeing Chu Bei Ye. Her eyes were no longer filled with thought, they were just looking at me.....

    Actually that night, when I was sleeping, I performed divination at the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court.

    The divination showed that she was someone from somewhere else.

    She was her, but not her.

    I was very clear that my seventh princess consort, at least in this life would only have me in her eyes.

    This kind of result truly made me ttered.

    After that, I carefully took care of everything for her. Bit by bit, no matter what it was, I would cherish her.

    But sometimes I still hated myself for not saving her earlier.

    At the Bright Moon Mountain Vi, when Chu Bei Ye had her locked in the secret room. Even though I divined that she would be in danger, I was helpless against it.

    In that crisis, I left the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court with my two souls and six spirits to save her. I truly am proud of that moment.

    If my one soul and one spirit had this kind of powerful ability, how good that would be.

    But even if I didn¡¯t have it, if I could live a peaceful and happy life with her, I would want nothing else.

    But the heavens weren¡¯t willing and the disasters of my life kepting.

    Jun Yao Chen only knew that Qing Qing was his disaster, but he didn¡¯t know that he was my disaster.

    I used my identity as the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s pavilion head to divine that my one soul and one spirit would die by his hands.

    As for whether I could be reborn or not that was all unknown.

    But even like this, I didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    The only thing that filled my heart with pain was how cold she was to me in the dungeons.

    Even though I didn¡¯t believe it, not even a single word.

    But when she gave me the divorce papers, my heart was still torn apart by pain.

    I suddenly felt that death was quite good......

    At least I wouldn¡¯t need to experience the pain she gave me......

    I vaguely remember that the sky was filled with snow that day and I stood in the snow as I felt my disastering.

    She stood on the high walls and when I looked at her, her face was filled with despair.

    Without knowing my, I felt iparably satisfied.

    The expression she had when she looked at me let me know just how important I was in her heart.

    It really was worth it......

    I closed my eyes. Although I was prated by thousands of arrows, I never gave up on her.

 Chapter 233 - Chu Nan Xianâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 233: Chu Nan Xian¡¯s side story (Part 2)</strong>

    Seeing her on the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court¡¯s sacrificial altar, I was asleep then.

    I could vaguely hear someone opening the Spirit Chamber and the crisp sound of the Falling Cherry Bell entered my years.

    In that moment, if I still had a heart, it would have skipped a beat.

    It was a pity I didn¡¯t.

    I didn¡¯t have a soul and a spirit, I didn¡¯t have a fleshly body. I was only a ghost of souls and spirits, I couldn¡¯t even make a sound.

    I clearly told Shu Gu to not let her in, so why did he still bring her here.

    Seeing her determined gaze, I suddenly felt my heart fill with pain.

    I was this cruel to throw her away.

    But even with how bad I was, she still used the blood sacrifice to save me......

    I watched as the energy in the blood pool sucked away the blood in her body bit by bit. She was surrounded by ss balls that were all filled with her memories with me.

    Sweet memories, there wasn¡¯t a single scene of abuse.

    We trusted each other, having no rivals or hate. It was as calm as water, but also warming to the heart.

    After a while, she finally couldn¡¯t take it in the blood pool any longer. The red spider lilies fell onto her and after that, she disappeared without a trace.

    I didn¡¯t know where she went, I just knew that I had to live and had to find her.....

    Wait for me, you must wait for me......

    When I saw her again, it was at a fiery red banquet.

    She was in a phoenix wedding dress, standing in front of me. I used my right hand to bring her to my side.

    Only the heavens knew how much I wanted her in my embrace, but I wanted to kill someone even more.

    Sword energy, de falls. I didn¡¯t hesitate at all, as I killed that evil charming man in front of me.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have gone through this life and death separation.

    Later on, there was only happiness left!

    I liked being together with her each day, bringing her wherever I went.

    I liked eating lunch together, hugging her as she watched the snow fall outside the window, and then sleeping together.

    I liked eating dinner together, watching the starry sky, and then sleeping together.

    She liked to sleep very much and I always thought that it was because she was ratherzy, but I never thought that it was a sign of her life being taken away.

    If I knew earlier, perhaps the ending would have been different......

    I wasn¡¯t willing, the time she had been by my side had been too short.

    I found countless doctors and used all kinds of methods, just to keep her bit of life. I even used the secret power of the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court, but none of it could save her.

    When the Evil Monarch¡¯s Court couldn¡¯t take my request any longer, it copsed.

    I was very afraid......

    I wasn¡¯t afraid of losing that building, I was afraid that I didn¡¯t have a way to keep her life any more......

    She was about to leave me......

    In the final moments of her life, I held her and felt her breath and heartbeat slowing, hearing her faint murmurs by my ear.

    All the way until she gave her final sound and sunk into a deep sleep in my embrace.

    That night, she no longer woke up.

    I knew that she wanted me to live, but I really couldn¡¯t do it.

    I couldn¡¯t live in a world without her because I need her, I loved her.

    Just let me be willful for once and leave with her!

    The royal tombs were too big, I was afraid that she would be lonely and afraid without me by her side.

    And I am still the same knight that she saw back then. I would follow behind her, forever protecting her.

    Hearing the south wind in the night, the moon waned like a hook. May I meet you in life again, may I have you in my thoughts in death.

 Chapter 234 - Little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 234: Little theater side story</strong>

    [Ying, ying, ying, the cute and elegant system is finally in front of everyone! The main reason is that this system lost my use too early since the host reached one hundred affection before everything! QAQ, it caused this system to be unable to me the handsome lord pavilion head!]

    ¡°You can meet me now.¡±

    [Ah, ah, ah, truly a warm man! The system was almost made to cry by those cold male leads before.]

    ¡°Headpat......¡±

    [Alright! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©Let¡¯s go into the main topic. The guest we have invited today is the male lead Chu Nan Xian of the ?Weak King? world! Ten questions and answers, let¡¯s begin immediately! Please listen to the questions¡ª¡ª]

    ¡°Un.¡±

    [¡°First question: Do you like the one soul and one spirit king or the two soul and six spirit lord pavilion head more!¡±]

    ¡°Whichever one she likes, I like.¡±

    The system clutched its chest in pain. As expected, whether it was a cold male lead or a warm male lead, they never forgot one thing!

    That was......

    Feeding!

    Dog!

    Food!

    The system gradually calmed down and asked the second question......

    [¡°Second question: As a weak king, why do you show your affection without any scruples and not fear any single dogs biting back? For example: the system!]

    ¡°There is only a single dog and we are two, so we have more people.¡±

    Pu! The system exploded for three seconds.....

    One, two, three......

    [¡°Third question: What was the most exciting moment for you?¡±]

    ¡°The instant of dying in her embrace.¡±

    [¡Ñ¡÷¡Ñ? ......Master, don¡¯t be like this! We¡¯re all here for fun, why do you keep scattering dog food? We know you pamper her, the system knows!]

    ¡°Then how about adding a few words?¡±

    [Alright, alright! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©]

    [With eternal time, rushing to die in her embrace.¡±

    [¡Ñ¦ä¡Ñ, alright, don¡¯t say anything else. This system won¡¯t listen, let¡¯s go to the next question.....]

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    [¡°Fourth question: Who do you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Chu Bei Ye!¡±

    [Why, it isn¡¯t Jun Yao Chen?]

    ¡°Because Chu Bei Ye carried her with a princess carry, I am filled with hatred! (*-m-*)¡±

    [Alright......this system feels your hatred!]

    ¡°I also hate Jun Yao Chen! (*-m-*)¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: Would you get tired living a calm as water life with her?¡±]

    ¡°Can I scatter dog food?¡±

    [No! Answer from the heart!]

    ¡°Eh, perhaps I liked this kind of life from birth. A calm as water life, never tiring, never getting bored.¡±

    [¡°Sixth question: What kind of person do you think she is?¡±]

    ¡°Her! A person that would be forever hard to forget!¡±

    [Pu, pu, pu¡ª¡ª (Throwing up non-existent blood).]

    ¡°Seventh question: When did you be the most excited!¡±]

    ¡°When she was wearing that phoenix wedding dress and I was like snow. In that moment, I finally had the ability to protect her, standing with her, being together!¡±

    [Ah, so moving! The system also felt you were very handsome then!]

    ¡°The system has good eyes!¡±

    [¡°Eighth question: Why did you marry six princess consorts before! (Not being loyal, humph!)¡±] The system wanted to cause trouble.

    ¡°That is because I was weak! I didn¡¯t have the right to choose or the right to resist! After all, if I didn¡¯t have the chance to meet her again, it didn¡¯t matter who was my princess consort!¡±

    [Sorry, this system shouldn¡¯t have let the little fairies eat dog food! This system was wrong!]

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s good you know!¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: What did you think when you kissed her the first time?¡±]

    ¡°When can I get a second kiss?¡±

    [......]

    ¡°Tenth question: What is the thing you want to do with her the most?¡±]

    ¡°Sleep with her.....¡±

    [¡°There must be thought and it has to be reserved!¡±]

    ¡°Allow me three thousand strokes to paint her absolute beauty.¡±

    [The system is satisfied! The system now announces that the interview with the ?Weak King? world¡¯s male lead Chu Nan Xian is over.]

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 5/100]

 Chapter 235 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 235: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 1)</strong>

    ¡°Broken system,e out for me now!¡± When Luo Qing Chen returned to the Chaos Space, she was filled with rage!

    [What does the host need this system for!] The mechanical voice without any warmth sounded, making her even more angry!

    ¡°You tell me! As a system, you can¡¯t even control the development of a world! Are you not embarrassed?¡±

    [The system has already told the host, the missions would be harder and harder. The host didn¡¯t care about it at all!]

    (¨i¨s^¨t¨i) The host is so excessive! Ignoring the system in the end and still ming it!

    ¡°How could I know it would be this bad. Aiyo, my little heart!¡±

    [The host can choose to see what happened in the world after you died! Yes/No.]

    ¡°No.¡± She almost blurted this word out.

    She understood Chu Nan Xian too well and what kind of person he was. If he didn¡¯t have her, how could he keep living?

    They experienced too many sadness and happiness, as well as warm and cold love. In the end they could only stay together for eighteen years.

    Although it was short, they cherished every minute and second they were together.

    In the end, they were a bit unwilling.

    [The host can rest for twenty four hours.]

    ¡°Really? Can I sleep?¡±

    [Yes.]

    ¡°Alright! I need a bed. The Chaos Space is too cramped and there is only a mirror in here, it¡¯s hard to look straight!¡±

    [......It requires one hundred exchange points.]

    ¡°Damn! Exchange, exchange, exchange! In order to exchange myself, I¡¯ll exchange for something each time to build the Chaos Space that belongs to this treasure!¡±

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for pink princess bed.]

    Arge bed instantly appeared in front of Ye Yu Xi. It had pinkce, was decorated in a princess style, and had a faint scent to it.

    She gave a yawn and fell asleep.

    Finally she could have a good rest in this quiet world.

    When she opened her eyes, she heard the sound of the system assigning her the next mission.

    Really! This broken system doesn¡¯t have a single trace of feeling!

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Weak king¡¯s seventh princess consort?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 1500/10000

    Exchange points: 3900 (2000 deducted from this world and 3000 rewarded forpleting the mission)

    Reward: Mind control (One use)

    Items: Beauty Pill (Pill that stops aging, limited to the space), one portable space expansion pack.

    [The host¡¯s sixth mission panel is below.]

    Experience: 1500/10000

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 30/100

    Charm: 30/100

    Figure: 95/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    ¡°What is this, why is the charm so low? Why? Clearly I look good and have a great figure, so why!¡±

    [......]

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror change.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000. Item: iPhone 999 (Forever use).]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Mu Hua Nian.

    Supporting female lead: Xia Qing Ge

    Supporting male lead: Gu Liu Sha

    Mission content: [Return to ten months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male host Mu Hua Nian.]

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! It¡¯s finally an item thatsts forever! System, you¡¯re glowing!¡± Luo Qing Chen was very excited, alright? This iPhone999 sounded quite high tech, it must haveplete functions!

    [.....Host, goodbye!]

    ¡°......¡± Before she even finished being excited, she felt the heat of this world!

    The sun shined high in the sky without a single cloud to be seen.

 Chapter 236 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 236: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 2)</strong>

    This really was a story of weak men and women......

    The previous host was a little star with little fame. She had a great face and amazing figure, she was considered a school flower back at the Central Film Academy.

    In the previous host¡¯s mind, the male lead Mu Hua Nian didn¡¯t upy many of her brain cells. The only time was when an agent in order to make a first rate star shine even brighter, specially went to find two low rate stars to form a couple to shine bright!

    However, both the previous host and male lead had rejected this!

    If you thought that their path to stardom after that was smooth, then you were wrong!

    Since then, without knowing why, the previous host met all kinds of trouble. It was either a bad script, having her character changed, or even an explosion on the set!

    In short, it was bad, bad, bad!

    Her favourite supporting male lead Gu Liu Sha was already a candidate to be an emperor and she was still a struggling little star.

    The previous host and the supporting female lead Xia Qing Ge were ssmates and they were good friends in college, being very close friends. But in the end Xia Qing Ge¡¯s face couldn¡¯tpare to the previous host¡¯s, so her school life was worse than the previous host.

    She clearly loved Gu Liu Sha, so why could she only watch him and the previous flirt all day.

    Since then, she had been filled with hatred for the previous host.

    Xia Qing Ge was the young miss of one of the fourrge families of S City. After she graduated, she relied on her family to pave a smooth path for her while not forgetting to send people to target the previous host.

    After all, society was not like school. Once could freely release their glow since society was reality in the end.

    The previous host had been an orphan and had no one to rely on. Her tuition had been earned by herself, so she could be considered a hard worker.

    Having a beautiful face and a great character, naturally she received Gu Liu Sha¡¯s affection. But after entering the business industry, their paths to stardom waspletely different.

    In just a single year, Gu Liu Sha had already been named the best male lead. The previous host was still a little star. Such arge gap stretched the love between them as thin as ice.

    Finally under the temptation of Xia Xing Ge again and again, Gu Liu Sha ended up in the same bed as her.

    Sleeping together!

    After that, Xia Xing Ge wanted to y a couple with Gu Liu Sha in all films, dramas, and variety shows.

    In the eyes of all the fans, they were named the best couple!

    Seeing all of this, the previous host could only grit her teeth and me herself for being blind.

    Not recognizing this so called ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®friendship¡¯.

    But as for affection.

    After an ident, the previous host learned her own background. She was the real daughter of one of the four great families of S City. In the past, the previous host and Ye Ying Ge had been identally switched by someone.

    While the previous host was investigating her background and was prepared to meet her rtives again, Xia Xing Ge found out about this matter. She found some thugs on the streets to make a move against the previous host.

    In the end, the previous host died under de and clubs. While lying in her pool of blood, she cried before her pitiful life ended!

    As for Xia Xing Ge, she went from her smooth debut to reaching the peak. Going from best female lead to the Cannes Film Festival. She used the great acting skills of veterans to the scandal with Gu Liu Sha to reach the top.

    As for her own acting, the world called her: Face paralysis and can¡¯t cry!

    After epting the previous host¡¯s memories, Luo Qing Chen only thought of a single thing!

    That was¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Damn! Murder! Murder! A murder world!¡±

 Chapter 237 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 237: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 3)</strong>

    With a high of thirty eight degrees and clear skies all around, even a raw egg would be cooked if it hit the ground.

    This was a political court drama. It told the story of a little girl entering the royal harem having an innocent heart as she encountered all kinds of plots!

    But every time she was about to die, there would be supporting male lead one, supporting male lead two, supporting male lead three, and supporting male lead four who appeared.

    There were quite a few people here for the filming today. The story was that the viinous supporting female lead had finally been revealed by the lotus female lead and then maids under the supporting female lead begged for mercy.

    Un! Luo Qing Chen was one of the maids of the viinous supporting female lead!

    Oh my god, it really was burning today! It was a good thing she had slept in the Chaos Space beforehand, otherwise she might have fainted from exhaustion.

    Under this scorching sun, a group of lowly actors were squatting on the side, waiting for the director¡¯s orders.

    She slightly looked up around her and her eyes finallynded on a handsome youth.

    If the previous host¡¯s memory of this face wasn¡¯t wrong, he was the legendary male lead Mu Hua Nian.

    He was acting as a passing renegade soldier?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know much about this male lead since his face appeared just too little in the previous host¡¯s memories.

    ¡°You, too white. Put some dirt on your face to make it a bit darker and be quick about it!¡± Although the director¡¯s eyes lit up when they fell onto Mu Hua Nian, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He turned over and his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen before saying, ¡°You¡¯re the same, too white. Makeup artist, put some more darkener on her, don¡¯t let her take the lead¡¯s spotlight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, alright director.¡±

    After saying this, the makeup artist came to Mu Hua Nian¡¯s side and roughly rubbed his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡ª¡ª¡± A cold and beautiful voice came out. It wasn¡¯t too soft or heavy, it was just right. It attracted everyone¡¯s gaze around it.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Seeing Mu Hua Nian who was dazzling in the crowd, her lips curled as she muttered, ¡°Un, quite proud!¡±

    [System notification: You can attack poison with poison.]

    Ah? What poison with poison? That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, but is the male lead¡¯s affection for the previous host.....zero?

    [It¡¯s -10%.]

    WTF? Why is it negative? Properly speaking, didn¡¯t the previous host not know the male lead?

    [The male lead has -10% for everyone, he was born with a natural pride and overbearingness.]

    I¡¯m a bit faint, can you support me?

    [No......]

    Alright! Fighting poison with poison it is! We¡¯ll see who¡¯s more proud! Come,e,e, this willful master is here!

    ¡°You, you, you, what is going on? Are you causing trouble!¡± The director was very angry, pointing his finger into Mu Hua Nian¡¯s nose as he angry roared out.

    He only gave a cold snort and without saying another world, he directly walked off.

    All he left was a bunch of stunned watchers.

    ¡°Where did this shite from! Especially avoid finding people like this actors from now on, does he think that he¡¯s an emperor? Throwing his face at father, his head must be filled with shit!¡± The director picked up his blow horn as he roared out. He wanted to use it so Mu Hua Nian who had already left could hear him.

    This director, he really saw people as lowly dogs and his words were really ugly.

    Before Luo Qing Chen could even react, the makeup artist had already moved to her side and was preparing to run the darkening cream over her face.

    She used her hand to block this and said with bright eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡ª¡ª¡±

    She spoke in a very loud voice, one that even a certain someone who had left could clearly hear her.

    But at the scene, the onlookers all gasped at this.

    What was going on today? There were actually two actors seeking death, they actually dared to act this arrogantly in front of director Wang and his temper!

 Chapter 238 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 238: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 4)</strong>

    Of course Luo Qing Chen in the end didn¡¯t have the female lead aura to counter attack and was directly expelled by director Wang and his temper!

    So angry, what trash!

    Clearly the system told her to ¡®fight poison with poison¡¯ and she did it! Why didn¡¯t it increase her affection!?

    [Because the male lead wasn¡¯t there! Dumb host!]

    Damn!

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡± When Luo Qing Chen wasining about the system, her phone rang.

    ¡°Hey, Luo Qing Chen, what is going on with you today! It was hard enough to get you as a background actor for thisrge production and not only did you not make a good impression on the director, you......you even caused trouble?¡±

    A sharp voice sounded out and shook her ears.

    After thinking about it for three seconds, she remembered that the person calling her was her agent, You Zi.

    Although she was only a little star, but she had still entered thisrgepany called ¡°Starry Night¡± after graduation with her face.

    Since then, her agent had been this young miss You Zi.

    What to say! You Zi had some second and third grade stars on her hand, but she specially took care of a little star like her.

    You Zi had said before that it wasn¡¯t because she looked good, rather it was because she felt that there was some fate between them.

    ¡°Big sister You Zi, you can¡¯t me me! That director was jealous of how good I looked and wanted me to be ugly! Tell me, if I agreed and the movie was released, if I ever be famous, people might say that I¡¯ve had stic surgery.¡±

    What she said was very reasonable, there were no problems at all!

    ¡°You, ah you! You really anger me to death! Your big brother Wan Zi¡¯s little star was the same as you, we don¡¯t know if you¡¯re specially causing trouble for us!¡±

    After thinking for three seconds, she remembered that the big brother Wan Zi big sister You Zi was talking about was her fiance who was also an agent!

    Then again, big brother Wan Zi has only had second or third rate stars, he had never made a first rate star.

    ¡°Big sister You Zi, the little star under big brother Wan Zi.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He also threw away all face with director Wang today just like you! Director Wang is someone ourpany¡¯s first rate Xia Xing Ge doesn¡¯t dare offend, do you know that?¡±

    Ai, ai, ai! She seemed to have heard some incredible name! Isn¡¯t this the supporting female lead who sent the female lead to heaven......

    This fake young miss, sooner orter her real face would be revealed and she would be sent to heaven!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a snort, ¡°Big sister You Zi, you know I don¡¯t like hearing her name!¡±

    ¡°Ai¡ª¡ª¡± You Zi also knew about the love and hate rtionship she had with Gu Liu Sha. If she hadn¡¯t been too angry, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the three words Xia Xing Ge.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention her in the future. Rest up early today. I wanted to send you to a big production to see if you would have a chance to show your face, but now I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t use that path.¡± You Zi said from the other side of the call, ¡°But don¡¯t be too worried, we¡¯ll see if there is any other ways. I have to go andfort your big brother Wan Zi now!¡±

    ¡°Got it, big sister You Zi.¡±

    After hanging up, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think about how to meet the male lead again, rather she was thinking about how to be the young miss again.

    Her eyes fell onto the moon stone bracelet on her right hand.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t woken up yet when she received a call from You Zi who had been chattering in her earsst night.

    The gist of it was that there was a couple who was apart of the show ?Entering Love?, when suddenly the male side had a scandal and the evidence was concrete!

    Last night it had shocked half the entertainment industry.

    Although this couple was only second rate stars, they had arge impact on the show.

    As for the couple, the female was someone under You Zi and the male was someone under Wan Zi.

 Chapter 239 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 239: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 5)</strong>

    Early next morning, in a conference room at the Starry Night Company.

    Luo Qing Chen had a pair ofrge ck sunsses and her hair was wrapped up. It was curly without being messy, making her look even cuter. She was sitting back on the sofa, sitting with the elegance of a queen. Her hair was hanging down on her shoulder, dotting her white skin.

    On the other side was Wan Zi and Mu Hua Nian. She had sunsses on, so she could stare at his face without holding back.

    But in that moment, the soft spot of her heart had been deeply touched.

    He was wearing a clean white dress shirt, with a rebellious look to his face. His longshes, his high arc nose, his thin lips, and fine facial features perfectly came together, just like a masterpiece from the heavens.

    But in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, the most shocking thing were those deep dark eyes.

    His eyes were very bright, just like stars in the deep night. In that sparkling light, there was a depth that people couldn¡¯t touch. When he looked at her, it was like he could see through her sunsses and see right into her eyes.

    ¡°This is a very good chance. Although the show says you¡¯re only a supporting couple, this show is very hot right now. Even if you¡¯re not on camera that much, it can create quite a buzz.¡± Wan Zi was introducing this show as he said, ¡°Whether you can rise up will all depend on you.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Wan Zi is helping you, why aren¡¯t you thanking him!¡± You Zi sitting beside her pulled on her hand.

    If it wasn¡¯t for those two second grade stars breaking up and they had a contract with ?Entering Love?, even selling the two of them wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay for breaking this contract.

    But looking at the big picture, all ¡®Starry Night¡¯ had were first ss stars or those with packed schedules. The only ones without schedules or big names were the two right here!

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, but she still reacted to say in a cold as water voice, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡±

    ¡°Ai, you......¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Before Wan Zi could get angry, Luo Qing Chen cut him off first. Her lips curled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s said that mister Mu Hua Nian is handsome and suave, having a paved way to the stars. Now he has fallen down to being a couple with a lowly star like me, it really is ridiculous!¡±

    Instantly, there was a thick gunpowder smell in the air. Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t really angry, rather this coupling was a chance and she definitely couldn¡¯t miss it.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t for affection, it was for her path to stardom.

    After a while, Mu Hua Nian narrowed his eyes and his lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s said that miss Luo Qing Chen is pure cute girl with a face like a flower, the dream lover of all men. Being this excited about being a couple with me on this kind of seeking death program, this one is also filled with admiration.¡±

    WTF! This ability to insult really wasn¡¯t a normal level of strong!

    As soon as his voice fell, the gunpowder smell in the air became thicker.

    Wan Zi and You Zi looked at each other with stunned looks on their faces.

    They never thought that the gunpowder would be this strong on their first meeting! If they went on the show, wouldn¡¯t it all be over?

    ¡°Eh, since you both don¡¯t want to......¡±

    ¡°Who says that.¡± Mu Hua Nian crossed his arms and said this with a faint smile.

    ¡°No, my meaning is that, if you don¡¯t like being together......¡±

    ¡°I like it very much.¡± Luo Qing Chen fixed her sunsses and spoke with a grin.

    Wan Zi was stunned before he looked at You Zi in nk dismay.

    They still couldn¡¯t understand why the two of them could fight for one second and then agree with each other right after.

    Could it be the legendary lovers who quarrel?

 Chapter 240 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 240: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 6)</strong>

    In the end, the final couple participating in ?Entering Love? was decided!

    It was Mu Hua Nian and Luo Qing Chen who only had their appearances and didn¡¯t have any fame!

    That night, Luo Qing Chen added Mu Hua Nian on QQ.

    As everyone knew.

    Please verify: I am Luo Qing Chen, add me as a friend to make it easier tomunicate for the show.

    System notification: The other side has rejected your friend request.

    ¨C

    Damn! This proud and arrogant!

    Luo Qing Chen on this side of theputer narrowed her eyes. She softly pped the table before continuing to type.

    Please verify: Mister Mu, I am your other half on the show, we can¡¯tmunicate if you don¡¯t add me. In the end, our paths to stardom will be even further away.

    System notification: The other side has rejected your friend request.

    ¨C

    WTF! Luo Qing Chen heavily pped the table before she angrily started typing.

    Please verify: Damn! Add if you want, goodbye!

    System notification: The other side has epted your friend request, you can begin to talk!

    The moment she saw the system notification, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop her lips from twitching. She looked at his online name and couldn¡¯t help sighing. This isn¡¯t some proud man, he was a mix of proud, egomaniac, and narcissistic!

    Mister Shadow Emperor Mu: ?

    A Small Flower: You name really is......Forget it, big sister You Zi wants me to match clothes with you on the show tomorrow, what colour are you wearing?

    .....The previous host¡¯s name was the same! She seemed very desperate, alright!?

    But she never thought that she would feel even more despair.

    A Big Tree: Could it be you like this more? Also, I¡¯m wearing green.

    Green? Wouldn¡¯t wearing a green hat be more practical!

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say this. She controlled her emotions and continued typing on the keyboard.

    A Small Flower: Green wouldn¡¯t be that good.....

    It was already very tactful! There is a problem with your IQ if you can¡¯t understand, alright?

    A Big Tree: What¡¯s bad about it? It protects the eyes, is fresh, and very friendly!

    Friendly!

    Your!

    Sister!

    God damn it, she really wanted to swear right now.

    She took a long breath before telling herself to be elegant, she had to be elegant!

    A Small Flower: Fine! You have to remember to wear a hat, it¡¯ll be hot tomorrow!

    System notification: The other side has logged off.

    Ah, ah, ah, if it wasn¡¯t for her strong will, she would have spat out a mouthful of blood.

    As expected, of all the systems in the world, there wasn¡¯t a good one!

    [Host is being bullied by a person, it isn¡¯t rted to the system.]

    Go, go, not listening, not listening, chanting bastard.

    After she was done, she turned off herputer and jumped into her bed!

    As expected, this bed was just toockingpared to the one in the Chaos Space! It wasn¡¯t soft at all, the previous host¡¯s life was so bitter!

    However, someone on the other side didn¡¯t log off and deliberately changed his status to hide himself.

    His lips curled into a faint smile. He looked at someone¡¯s sunflower picture and silently changed his handsome portrait into arge green tree.

    This seemed more suitable.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now -5%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was suddenly woken up by the affection notification. She sleepily sat up in bed with a stunned expression!

    What was this? What happened? Where am I? What world is this? Did something happen? How did the affection suddenly increase while I was sleeping?

    Also! What species was the other side!?

 Chapter 241 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 241: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 7)</strong>

    At the same time, Mu Hua Nian received a call from ms Lan.

    ¡°Aiyo, I say baby, how long will you remain stubborn! Come back and admit your mistake to your father, we can still discuss the engagement matter.¡± Ms Lan honestly said through the phone, hoping that her son coulde back.

    After all, Mu Hua Nian was the only son of director Mu who led the four great families of S City, he had never experienced any kind of suffering before.

    A person called ¡®S City¡¯s Mysterious Young Master¡¯ actually went into the entertainment industry and became a little star, it was a fact that no one knew.

    It had to be said, the confidentiality of the business world was always higher than the entertainment industry! Some rich second generations rarely showed their faces and no one had seen them before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting married. What family marriage, I¡¯m not interested and will never be interested.¡± Mu Hua Nian¡¯s tone was a bit excitable, but he still obediently calmed down to say, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Ai, you.....Then tell mother if you need anything. All your cards have been frozen by your father, so remember to use the one mother gave you, alright? The password is your birthday.¡±

    ¡°Un, thank you mother.¡±

    After that, he hung up. Standing up, he looked out the window from the eighteenth floor and looked at all the lights in front of him.

    There was a me that gradually burned in his heart. Without the Mu Family¡¯s aura, could he at least once stand up as the true Mu Hua Nian with his own abilities?

    And not as Mu Qian Ye¡¯s son.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up early and picked out a light green dress which had sevenyers ofce on it, looking quite elegant.

    She put on some very refreshing makeup and tied her hair into a high ponytail before putting on a faintyer of pink lip gloss. Looking at the bright mirror in the corner, she thought of one sentence.

    Un, as expected, having beauty is having capital.

    You Zi had been waiting for a while downstairs. When she got into the car, she was looking over the program for ?Entering Love?, while looking over the other four couples participating.

    As expected, one of the couples was the supporting male and female leads Gu Liu Sha and Xia Xing Ge.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t look at them.¡± You Zi said with a soft sigh, ¡°One of them is the most popr man this year and the other won the Golden Award for Best Actressst month. I know that it is a bit awkward for you to do a variety show with them, but......¡±

    ¡°Big sister You Zi.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her eyes were clear and she didn¡¯t look hurt at all, as she said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in their couple, it¡¯s just that this pair is a bit interesting.¡±

    She pointed at a man and woman in the photo and said, ¡°ording to what I know, haven¡¯t they already gotten married?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking about this! As long as the public doesn¡¯t know, they are idols of the entertainment business!¡± You Zi was eating a grapefruit as she said, ¡°You should think about how to act loving with Mu Hua Nian! Although you are just a supporting couple, it is still a chance to shine being on TV! You have to seize this chance to be famous!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen helplessly shrugged as she smiled without saying anything. A bit of mncholy filled her heart. Showing love with a big tree, ai, this really is a bit difficult!

    At the same time, in a luxurious Benz.

    Xia Xing Ge was in a ck leather dress leaning against Gu Liu Sha. The skirt reached only an inch above her knee, showing off her calfs. Looking closely, it perfectly demonstrated her slender lines.

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t this your previous girl?¡± Her red lips grinned as she looked at the picture in the program. There was a trace of disdain that shed in her eyes as she said with a cold smile, ¡°Truly only worthy of being a supporting couple.¡±

 Chapter 242 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 242: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 8)</h4>

    Gu Liu Sha looked at Luo Qing Chen in the photo with clear eyes and a faint smile before slightly knitting his brows.

    Without knowing why, an indescribable feeling filled his heart.

    After a while, he finally slowly said, ¡°This kind of program is just filler at night, don¡¯t be jealous!¡±

    He had been with Xia Qing Ge for a year and three months, so he was very clear on her personality.

    A young miss, arrogant and willful, selfish and jealous......

    And what she gave him was just his current status in the entertainment industry......

    He suddenly felt that it was a bit boring. There was a sh of his time spent with Luo Qing Chen in university and his heart was suddenly moved.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xia Xing Ge gave a cold snort and slightly pursed her lips to say, ¡°I feel dirty!¡±

    At nine in the morning, the first rays of sunlight was shining down on the sea and therge scale show ?Entering Love? had officially begun.

    Luo Qing Chen had finally seen the male and female supporting lead in person and in terms of face, Xia Xing Ge couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    No wonder back in university, Gu Liu Sha liked her and didn¡¯t like Xia Xing Ge.

    As for Gu Liu Sha, he really wasn¡¯t that bad. He was wearing a ck tuxedo that paired with his white skin. His face had a handsomeness to it, but there was also a gentleness to his handsomeness, as well as two thin lips. He was sexy without losing his handsomeness.

    Un, not bad! But it belonged to the kind of face that looked good at first and didn¡¯t hold up.

    She looked back at Mu Hua Nian and he really did what he saidst night. He was wearing a light green dress shirt that was rolled up at his wrist. It was simple and beautiful that contained an indescribable sexiness. It was like a prince who had casually thrown away his formal wear after a banquet, noble without losing any elegance.

    Comparing it, Mu Hua Nian won!

    And it wasn¡¯t just winning by a bit, it was winning by a lot.

    Luo Qing Chen stood beside him and even felt a bit inferior.

    But they really did match well together. They were both green as grass with a feeling of spring that made people want to take another look at them.

    Even Xia Xing Ge couldn¡¯t help looking over Mu Hua Nian, since who didn¡¯t know that Xia Xing Ge cared about appearances.

    ¡°Alright, wee everyone to set of ?Entering Love?. You should all be clear on where you stand and where the cameras are. Our main goal will be filming our Liu Sha and Qing Ge, followed by Chen Dong and Xiao Mo. The other two pairs will be supporting actors for the camera, understood?¡± The director¡¯s words were not a normal kind of forward. He just referred to them as the ¡®other¡¯ two couples, he didn¡¯t even call them by name......

    Everyone gave slight nods, only Xia Xing Ge gave a cold snort and had a look of disdain.

    The director didn¡¯t say anything, as he smiled and began filming.

    Everyone hade to a four story vi and each couple was given a floor to live on. Because it was morning, so the first thing was looking over the rooms they were living in.

    Although on the surface it was decided by a lottery, it was actually the ¡°best male lead¡± and ¡°actor empress¡± who chose first.

    Xia Xing Ge naturally picked the highest floor because the view was wide and peaceful.

    The vi faced the sea and one could enjoy the sky at night.

    The secondary couple Chen Dong and Xiao Mo took the third floor and the other couple who was already divorced but still came on the show took the second floor.

    That meant that Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian had the rtively noisy and humid first floor.

    ¡°Everyone put away your luggage and thene down to film the breakfast scene.¡± The director¡¯s voice came from the dining room in the south and it clearly rang through everyone¡¯s rooms.

    Surprisingly, Xia Xing Ge who normally made everyone wait for her was actually the first one there.

 Chapter 243 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 243: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 9)</strong>

    She carefully took out a white powder from her golden leopard print bag and poured it into the dish where Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ce had been set before turning her butt, sitting down in her seat looking indifferent.

    Not long after, everyone came down stairs in small groups.

    Only Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian were still in their rooms!

    They were arguing over who would sleep on the bed by the window!

    ¡°Young miss Luo, I have a fear of open spaces, can you give the bed by the window to me?¡± Mu Hua Nian put all his clothes onto the bed, not looking like he wanted to discuss at all.

    Luo Qing Chen thought in her heart: ¡®? A question! You don¡¯t even need this!¡¯ An affirmation is more like it!

    ¡°Is mister Mu certain?¡± Her lips curled into a smile and she walked over to the window, opening it with a ¡®shua¡¯. Blinding sunlight suddenly shined in.

    She turned around with a faint smile as she looked at Mu Hua Nian and said, ¡°Mister Mu, but I have multiple personality disorder. Perhaps in the middle of the night, I will swing a mace that will break the window. When that timees, you¡¯ll be facing the wide open sea.¡±

    !

    After three seconds, Mu Hua Nian pursed his lips as a deep meaning shed in his eyes. He looked at her snow white skin and the faint blush on her face, shining against the light, as well as having the wide ocean behind her.

    He put his hands into his pockets and his lips curled into a faint smile as he began moving towards her.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and quickly took a step back.

    He kept moving forward.

    She kept moving back.

    All the way until her back was pressed against the window did he finally stop.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Dong.¡± His right hand came out of his pocket and he pped his hand against the ss door as he said, ¡°When facing the sea, remember to be with me......¡±

    ¡°Ah, what?¡±

    ¡°Un, you guess.¡±

    After saying this, Mu Hua Nian took his left hand out of his pocket. His slender fingers began unbuttoning his dress shirt and with button by button, his white and slender figure appeared in front of her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turnedpletely red and she controlled her rapid breathing. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to change clothes to eat, mister Mu can slowly bathe in the sun!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she quickly turned and dove down under his feet.

    Mu Hua Nian didn¡¯t stop her and just gave a softugh. There was a faint gentleness that appeared on his imposing face.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    WTF? The affection always increases unknowingly! Although it was only five, it was still something to be happy about.

    After all, she returned to the beginning.

    Luo Qing Chen took the team uniform the director had given them off the sofa. Without knowing if it was a coincidence or if it was intentional, they were actually the green team!

    Damn, this green colour was never far from them!

    After simply changing her clothes, Luo Qing Chen went downstairs and saw that everyone else was already sitting. The director didn¡¯t have a good look on his face. No matter what, they had waited for them for a long time!

    ¡°Quickly, quickly.¡± The assistant director said with knit brows.

    After sitting down, she looked up to see Xia Xing Ge¡¯s face.

    What to do, she really wanted to send two ps her way!

    [Host, you have to control yourself!]

    ......

    ¡°Alright, action!¡± The director said.

    In an instant, the silent hall was filled withughter and chatter, as every person had a ¡°flower like¡± smile on their face.

    What amazed Luo Qing Chen the most was the divorced couple Chu Qing and Nie Jing.

    Nie Jing picked up a sandwich with loving eyes and put it in Chu Qing¡¯s mouth as she said, ¡°After getting married, you are like azy little cat!¡±

    Chu Qing said with a sweet smile, ¡°With you here, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s world view was about to copse, alright?

 Chapter 244 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 244: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 10)</strong>

    The director on the other hand was nodding, seeming like he was very satisfied.

    Compared to this, Gu Liu Sha¡¯s movements were more natural. When Xia Xing Ge picked up her fork to eat her sd, there were bits of white sd dressing on the side of her mouth.

    Gu Liu Sha raised his hand and very naturally wiped the corners of her mouth as he said, ¡°Eat slower.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She deliberately lowered her head in a shy manner, as her voice dripped out like drops of water.

    Luo Qing Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva as she felt her stomach churn.

    It really was like Mu Hua Nian said, this ?Entering Love? really was a seeking death program of showing love!

    Damn! Can there be more sincerity and less routine between people?

    Deceiving the fans and audience like this, making them think that you were actually this loving.

    But what she felt strange about was why was it that with every bit Xia Xing Ge took, she looked in her direction?

    That kind of look, why did it seem like she was plotting something?

    [The host¡¯s guess isn¡¯t wrong, there is a problem with the food. The supporting female lead has addedxatives, you can not eat it.]

    Damn! As expected, after experiencing all those worlds, I¡¯ve be smarter!

    [......]

    But system, I¡¯m hungry.

    [Ding, the host has been given two hard tack biscuits in your right pocket, please ept them!]

    Nani? Sparkly eyes! System, when did you be this considerate! Could it be that there is another change I don¡¯t know about in this world!

    [The host can refuse to ept them.] The host is strange, she even suspected goodwill!

    No!

    ¡°Director, it isn¡¯t good if this supporting couple doesn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Xia Xing Ge finally couldn¡¯t take it as she said to the director with a smile, ¡°They should at least interact, don¡¯t you think!¡±

    After saying this, her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    The director gave a thoughtful nod as he said, ¡°Feed her something.¡±

    After that, he turned to the cameraman and said, ¡°The camera should cut through without stopping. In the end just fall onto where Xia Qing Ge is.¡±

    ¡°Yes, director.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that once the director spoke, if she didn¡¯t eat, she couldn¡¯t exin it.

    She was still thinking of a n when a certain person spoke first.

    Mu Hua Nian avoided Xia Xing Ge¡¯s eyes filled with deep meaning before looking at Luo Qing Chen with narrow eyes and saying, ¡°You don¡¯t seem hungry, I¡¯m rather hungry.¡±

    As his voice fell, he grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist and scooped up a spoonful of cake, putting it in his mouth.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, as she pulled her wrist back a bit.

    But Mu Hua Nian didn¡¯t give her the chance and used a bit of force to eat the poisoned cake.

    She also felt it was strange, could it be that he saw there was a problem with her food? But why would he help her when he looked like he was set on hating her?

    System, system, does Mu Hua Nian know there¡¯s a problem with the food?

    [This system doesn¡¯t know.]

    Trash! System, can you give me diarrhea medicine? You already gave me hard tack biscuits, you won¡¯tck some medicine!

    [......]

    System, you are the world¡¯s most......

    [Ding, diarrhea medicine has been put in the host¡¯s left pocket, please ept them!]

    Un, very cute system.

    She blinked before taking out the medicine with her left hand. She quickly picked up the mineral water on the table and put the medicine in, as she gave it to Mu Hua Nian while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t just eat cake like a starved refugee, drink some water¡ª¡ª¡±

    Mu Hua Nian knit his brows and looked at this girl in surprise, unwillingly being forced to drink by her.

    He thought: This girl really is an idiot! She can¡¯t see that there¡¯s a problem with the food, but she should be able to see that he was a good person!

 Chapter 245 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 245: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 11)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his ¡®wasting his goodwill¡¯ expression and ignored it.

    The director didn¡¯t say anything since they only appeared for a second, so some interaction was enough.

    The audience wouldn¡¯t see if clearly and they wouldn¡¯t see their faces at all.

    But Xia Xing Ge¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look that good. But in order to appear cute and pure in front of the camera, she held it back!

    After an iparably ¡®sweet¡¯ breakfast banquet, all the couples returned to their assigned rooms to organize their stuff before they were assigned a date. The couples were assigned in groups of two, with the main and second couples being separated.

    Although the ones with the highest poprity on ?Entering Love? were Gu Liu Sha and Xia Xing Ge, Chen Dong and Xiao Mo¡¯s poprity weren¡¯t bad. They were still second rate star.

    In order to give them enough shots, the director naturally had the two groups go to different ces.

    Enemies met on a narrow path, as Luo Qing Chen was ced in the same group as Xia Xing Ge.

    The location was the beach on Bali Ind and the goal was.

    Surfing!

    When she returned to the room, Luo Qing Chen put her things away as quickly as possible. When she was prepared to dig out the two hard tack biscuits to eat, the door was opened.

    There was a faint cologne scent that wafted in. Mu Hua Nian¡¯s face was a bit pale as he held a stic bag with bread and yogurt inside.

    He softly ced the stic bag on her bed and then headed to the bathroom.

    ¡°You¡¯re still hungry?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as a smile appeared in her eyes.

    Without knowing why, she felt this kind of feeling was quite good.

    After that, Mu Hua Nian¡¯s head poked out. His eyes were sparkling and there was a trace of pride in his voice as he said to her, ¡°It¡¯s for you, no need to thank me. I just think that you being too thin would lose face for me, my onscreen couple.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen as she looked at the stic bag on the bed. After hearing the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, she smiled in her heart as she thought: Proud youths all seem to say the opposite of what they¡¯re thinking?

    There were actually people like this in the world, this was simply incredible, alright?

    If it wasn¡¯t for her system telling her that there was a problem with breakfast, wouldn¡¯t she think that this man in front of her was petty and excessive?

    After putting away her things, most of the crew had already left. They only left a car for them and a single member of the crew.

    Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian were the most argumentative couple on the way! Aparison really had to be made now.

    In Gu Liu Sha and Xia Xing Ge¡¯s luxurious Benz.

    ¡°I feel that surfing today is a bit interesting, sports on the water! But I¡¯m a bit afraid, the fans all know that I¡¯m afraid of water.¡± Because there was a camera there, Xia Xing Ge¡¯s voice was a bit trembly and a bit nasally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± Gu Liu Sha narrowed his eyes as he leaned against the window on one hand. A familiar figure in a light green dress appeared in his mind and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    In university, she was just that good looking, that mesmerizing. They were always together and he was filled with happy memories.

    But now the person standing by his side was not her.

    Without knowing why, when he saw her again, there was a throbbing feeling that appeared in his heart. That kind of youthful girl who was only eighteen standing by his side, as the wind blew through her skirt and carried a faint flower scent over.

    If possible, did he have a chance to go back?

 Chapter 246 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 246: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 12)</strong>

    And with the other couple that had already divorced, Chu Qing and Nie Jing.

    ¡°Today¡¯s weather isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s very suited to go hiking.¡± Chu Qing looked out the window with a faint smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I feel that you should exercise more.¡± Nie Jing looked over at where the camera was as she replied.

    ¡°So, dear, how about you take responsibility in being the breadwinner and I¡¯ll be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    As for Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian¡¯s location.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re a dry duck, right?¡±

    [TL Note: Can¡¯t swim.]

    Who, who¡¯s talking? It was hard enough to have a nice rest, who has such bad awareness!

    ¡°You look like a duck!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen such a handsome duck?¡±

    ¡°Handsome? Then the question is, if mister Mu is this confident in your face, if a handsome face were to fall from the sky, would you not pick it up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He blurted out without even considering it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want face!¡±

    This girl, really! Was she born to contradict him!

    After that, Mu Hua Nian slightly pursed his lips and his expression changed. He looked over her before his eyes fell onto her chest. His lips curled as he said, ¡°Is a t valley beautiful?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart instantly filled with mes! This treasure¡¯s body is so good, the system even gave her a 95, but he actually called her t?

    Actually it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know her figure was good, he just wanted to see what kind of reaction she had.

    A cute red face? Would she go crazy with anger? Would she angrily hit him?

    He was very expectant......

    But he never thought.....

    Her eyes lit up and her clear as her clear as water eyes looked at his face. They slowly moved down until they reached a certain part of him and she said with a sweet smile, ¡°Small andpact?¡±

    ¡°Si¡ª¡ª¡± The driver suddenly stepped on the breaks and the car skidded forward for over two meters.

    The two shouted at the same time.

    ¡°Focus on driving!¡±

    ¡°Focus on driving!¡±

    ¡°So.....Sorry......It¡¯s all because your words are just too ¡®elegant¡¯. He, he, he......¡± The driver was a little fellow in his early twenties with sses, who was also a member of the crew. When heughed, his face was a bit red.

    ¡°Eh, the two of you can think of a simple couple name while on the way, like XX couple. It will be used in the next game on the show.¡± The filming assistant finally put in a word, smiling as they spoke.

    ......

    A deathly silence......

    #Most afraid of sudden silence#

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± The assistant cleared his throat before saying, ¡°How about the Luo Nian Couple? It¡¯s elegant and imposing!¡±

    ......

    More deathly silence followed......

    ¡°Perhaps you like Qing Hua, that has more ¡®feeling¡¯. It¡¯s sweet and warm!¡±

    After another three seconds of silence, the driver couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°That.....¡±

    ¡°You be quiet!¡± They were clearly two little stars without fame, but they were all filled with pride!

    So angry! The assistant wanted to angrily curse out at them......

    ¡°How about Luo Mu couple, what do you think?¡± Luo Qing Chenpletely ignored the assistant whose face waspletely red and looked at Mu Hua Nian on the side as she said, ¡°It¡¯s quite fitting, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    [TL Note: Luo Mu means end.]

    Luo Mu, Luo Mu, when would this seeking death program finally end?

    ¡°It feels not bad.¡± Mu Hua Nian leaned back in his seat and narrowed his eyes, as he looked at her slightly pursed pink lips. His heart that was as calm as water unknowingly began to beat faster.

    This time, he actually panicked a bit.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

 Chapter 247 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 247: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 13)</strong>

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± The assistant saw that they were finished and couldn¡¯t say anything else, so he could only silently swallow the words he had stuck in his throat!

    It really was ufortable!

    After arriving at the Bali Ind Beach, Gu Liu Sha and Xia Xing Ge had already changed into their swimsuits. There was an instructor talking to them in english and there was someone on the side specially tranting for them.

    The instant Luo Qing Chen came out of the car, Xia Xing Ge¡¯s eyes fell onto her. She gave a soft snort as her eyes filled with disdain.

    She looked at her without any fear and couldn¡¯t help thinking: This killer is actually this wild!

    It had to be said, Xia Xing Ge¡¯s body was considered not bad. Only her skin was a bit dark, her legs were a bit thick, and her face was a bit fat......

    But her figure was still a good point.

    She was toozy to care about her and went to the locker room to change into her special surfing swimsuit!

    When she appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned. She was wearing a grass green swimsuit that was very tight, showing off her exquisite figure, matching it with ace skirt with white and green stripes. The elegant design revealed her slender corbone, revealing a mesmerizing scene.

    In that moment, even Mu Hua Nian who had seen countless beauties couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from falling onto her.

    His eyes were sparkling as he walked over to her. Only when he was in front of her did he finally stopped.

    There was less than a meter between them. She looked at Mu Hua Nian who was like a dragon in the sea and her heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    His skin that was taken care of daily wasn¡¯t worse than hers and the eight abs looked like they were carved from jade. His appearance made him look sloppy and rxed, but the glow in his eyes was something people didn¡¯t dare look down on.

    Luo Qing Chen unknowingly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She looked up at him and her breath stopped, as her face turned red.

    ¡°Is young miss Luo nning to take back her words from before?¡± He looked at her with sparkling eyes and a smile on his face.

    ¡°I.....¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I will take it back.¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but he cut her off.

    There was a gentle smile on his face as he looked over her and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡± She looked up at his gaze of admiration.

    ¡°Quickly, quickly.¡± The director looked over at the cameraman beside him, wanting him to capture the interaction between Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian in this moment.

    On the shores of Bali Ind, the sun shined down and the white sand was like snow. These two who had heaven defying appearances were standing right in front of each other, looking at each other with curious gazes, making other look right at them.

    Xia Xing Ge angrily stomped her foot and said to the trantor beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t you have other things to do? Why aren¡¯t you going yet!¡±

    Anyway, she already knew what she had to care about, so the trantor¡¯s use stopped here!

    ¡°This, don¡¯t you have another team that needs exining?¡± The trantor doubtfully said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be paid?¡± Xia Xing Ge¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said, ¡°Scram¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes.....Yes young miss Xia.¡±

    Humph, Luo Qing Chen was only a small piece of trash and if she thought that she could enter the camera just by hooking another small piece of trash with a decent appearance, she was just dreaming!

    Without the trantor, what could she do?

    Naturally Luo Qing Chen saw everything Xia Xing Ge did.

    System, exchange for English skills.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for English skills.]

    She curled her long hair and walked in front of the instructor, as she said in fluent english, ¡°Can you tell me what I need to pay attention to?¡±

    She caught the attention of everyone on this Bali Ind ocean.

    That included Gu Liu Sha who was standing not far away from her!

 Chapter 248 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 248: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 14)</strong>

    Mu Hua Nian¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood beside her with a look of praise before saying to the instructor, ¡°How many meters is the surfing record?¡±

    After that, the air froze once again.

    What trantor! Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian didn¡¯t even need it at all, alright? Being this fluent in English, wasn¡¯t this too handsome?

    The instructor was a bit stunned, but then returned to his professional manner, ¡°Ten meters.¡±

    ......

    Xia Xing Ge was ruthlessly ring at Luo Qing Chen from the side, her eyeballs had almost popped out.

    But the camera was right beside her, so no matter how angry she was, she had to keep smiling!

    The director on the side who came back to his senses immediately said to the cameraman beside him, ¡°Did you film them speaking English just now?¡±

    ¡°I did, but I didn¡¯t get a close up shot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s good as long as you filmed it.¡± The director nodded in satisfaction.

    After all, this kind of scene could spread a positive image and would help increase ratings.

    Back to Gu Liu Sha, his eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time. Without knowing why, there was a faint sense of lost in his heart.

    The four years of university shed in his eyes, there was only him in her eyes back then.

    But after being apart for less than two years, her attention had fallen onto someone else.

    After a while, it no longer fell onto him.

    ¡°Liu Sha, I¡¯m a bit dizzy, help me to the side!¡± Xia Xing Ge saw that Gu Liu Sha was focused on Luo Qing Chen and her heart filled with rage, which was about to explode.

    Gu Liu Sha was a bit surprised, but seeing her lips pursed to the point of tilting into the sky, he helplessly nodded.

    However, Luo Qing Chenpletely ignored them. She seriously listening to the instructor while talking to the system.

    System, I need surfing skills, can I exchange for them?

    [Yes.]

    Exchange!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for surfing skills.]

    OK!

    Seeing how theymunicated with the instructor, the director spoke up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do a rehearsal first. Since surfing is a rather dangerous project, there are no fixed scripts. But the camera should focus mainly on the Qing Liu couple and the instructor should make sure that everything is safe.¡±

    ¡°Alright, prepare the lights, action!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly feel that when the director wanted to start, Xia Xing Ge¡¯sining expression became a smile like a blooming flower.

    ¡°Do girls faces all change that fast?¡± Mu Hua Nian next to her saw this and revealed a smile of disdain.

    ¡°Mister Mu, can you notpare her to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Because she stole your boyfriend?¡±

    Damn! When did Mu Hua Nian secretly investigate her!

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± She firmly shook her head and said, ¡°Could it be that you want to bepared to Gu Liu Sha?¡±

    He revealed a faint smile as he said with a soft snort, ¡°He¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    Pu, manners like a young master, one had to submit!

    Due to time and the camera, the first to take the surfing lesson was the Qing Liu couple.

    Time passed by, one hour......two hours.....three hours.

    Since Xia Xing Ge couldn¡¯t surf and couldn¡¯t even stand up on the board, it was unknown how many outtakes she had!

    Even the director who normally liked her felt a bit impatient!

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian were sunbathing in beach chairs, sipping coconut juice as they rxed.

 Chapter 249 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 15)

    <b>Chapter 249: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 15)</b>

    ¡°Qing Ge, just model a bit, there¡¯s no need to go on the surfboard.¡± The director suppressed his anger and looked at Xia Xing Ge with a heavy heart as he spoke.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Xia Xing Ge was panting as she said while waving her hand, ¡°I¡¯m already filled with water, I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    After saying this, she moved over to a beach chair and fell down, as she began panting.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Xia Xing Ge with her pale face and no ripples appeared in her heart, rather she even wanted tough......

    You deserve it!

    The director on the side knit his brows before asking the cameraman, ¡°Of the footage you got just now, was there anything we could use or edit?¡±

    The cameraman shook his head with an awkward expression as he said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any usable film at all. Director, you also know that surfing needs to be filmed in an arc, it has to go from top to bottom, filming the waves with the surfing to make it look good.¡±

    ¡°Un, alright!¡± The director knit his brows before asking, ¡°Is there any usable footage for Liu Sha?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The cameraman said with a nod, ¡°Although the height of the waves was a bit low, to normal people, it was already considered quite good.¡±

    ¡°Alright, have the Qing Liu couple rest now and let¡¯s film for the Luo Mu couple.¡± The director looked at the rtively skinny Luo Qing Chen and didn¡¯t have any hope at all.

    He just wanted to see if he could get a few shots with Mu Hua Nian and his great body.

    Xia Xing Ge on the side went through two bottles of coconut juice before finallying back to her senses. Her eyes were ring at Luo Qing Chen not far away and she gritted her teeth, as her heart filled with rage.

    The things that she couldn¡¯t do, could Luo Qing Chen do?

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen who stepped on the short board put on sunscreen while preparing herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re using the short board?¡±

    ¡°Could it be you¡¯re using the long board?¡±

    In the surfing world, boards longer than nine feet was suited for beginners and boards shorter than seven feet were technical surfboards and belonged to professional surfers.

    ¡°It has to be said, young miss Luo¡¯s posture looks quite professional.¡±

    ¡°What, you want to surf together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force it.¡± His eyes slightly lit up. Although his voice was calm, one could here a trace of concern.

    ¡°I never do things I don¡¯t have confidence in.¡± She slightly looked up at the youth in front of her before she said with a slight curve on her lips, ¡°Mister Mu, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    As her voice fell, she was the first to move as she charged into the sea, heading towards the waves.

    The moment she hit the water, she felt her entire body trembling. Going up the wave and reaching the peak. When she felt the wave hit, she firmly used the board to ride the wave and quickly charged at a higher peak.

    Mu Hua Nian was stunned. Seeing Luo Qing Chen freely moving along the waves, there was a sparkle in his eyes.

    After that, he changed to a short board and charged into the waves.

    Mu Hua Nian was even more professional than Luo Qing Chen who had exchanged for surfing skills. Each time he passed through a wave, he would always create a beautiful arc in the air.

    He jumped up and raised his hands high up without even using the board to charge forward, looking chic and beautiful.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t show any weakness, following his arc, creating a perfect match each time.

    Her heart was filled with wild joy in this moment because standing up while surfing, she could feel just how charming this kind of extreme sport was.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, turn on all recording devices and turn on the lights. Film, film, film!¡±

 Chapter 250 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 250: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 16)</strong>

    The director¡¯s excited voice made all the staff slowlye back to their senses.

    After all these episodes of ?Entering Love?, they had never seen such a dazzling couple before.

    They were simply blinding them!

    In that instant, Xia Xing Ge who had beenying back on her beach chair immediately sat up and stared at Luo Qing Chen among the waves. She muttered in disbelief, ¡°How could this be possible? She knows how to surf?¡±

    Gu Liu Sha sitting beside her knit his brows. As Luo Qing Chen¡¯s boyfriend for four years, he actually didn¡¯t know that she could surf this well.

    At this time, he realized just how little he knew about her.

    It¡¯s said that a serious woman is the most beautiful and he felt she was a bit dazzling as he watched her surf.......

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to watch!¡± Xia Xing Ge gritted her teeth. Seeing Gu Liu Sha focused on watching the sea, there were mes that burned in her heart.

    Gu Liu Sha slightly knit hsi brows and looked away, as he helplessly shook his head, ¡°Qing Ge, can you stop your temper?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my temper, could it be that you weren¡¯t looking at her?¡± Xia Xing Ge stubbornly grabbed Gu Liu Sha¡¯s swimsuit as she said in a sharp voice, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re still thinking about her! Don¡¯t forget your position and who gave it to you!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, Gu Liu Sha wouldn¡¯t have had such good resources as soon as he graduated, meeting all kinds of good projects and soaring into the sky!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that everyone is looking at her?¡± Gu Liu Sha pulled her hands off his swimsuit as he looked at her and said, ¡°This is an instinctive appreciation for her.¡±

    Seeing Xia Xing Ge with her fierce look and threatening appearance, without knowing why, he became a bit impatient with her.

    After half an hour, the director called out with a smile, ¡°Cut! It¡¯s been hard on everyone today!¡±

    ¡°Thank you director.¡± Everyone thanked him in unison except for Xia Xing Ge who looked indignant without making a sound.

    Her hands became fists and she muttered while biting her lip, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, just you wait.¡±

    During the lunch break, Luo Qing Chen sat down on her bed after washing up before looking at Mu Hua Nian who was sleeping on the bed beside her.

    There was a faint grass scent, which was the scent of his body. It was different from the major cologne brands, it gave him a kind of refreshing smell.

    It was veryfortable smelling it.

    He was sleeping quite soundly, so Luo Qing Chen carefully came to the side of his bed, seriously looking at his face.

    His lips were slightly purse, his dense brows were slightly raised in a rebellious manner, and his longshes were trembling slightly. He was sleeping on the side with his back to the light, making his skin as white as snow.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her eyes fell onto the ck mark behind his ears, which was like the mark of the death god.

    She could clearly feel her heart beating faster and even her breath became a bit rushed.

    After that, she was scared by her own panic and took a step back in disbelief to hit amp, which made a crisp breaking sound.

    She was frozen in ce as she stared at Mu Hua Nian lying on the bed.

    His brows slightly knit, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes.

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± She let out a long breath andid down on her bed, quickly hiding in her nkets. It was like a child who had done something bad and was afraid she would be discovered.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that sleeping youth, when she dived into the nkets, his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Pretending to sleep, it seemed quite good......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    What was this situation!? Luo Qing Chen was stunned again and again in her nkets, alright?

 Chapter 251 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 251: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 17)</strong>

    After the lunch break, it was time for the ¡®main event¡¯ of the first day, the bonfire dinner!

    This kind of dinner was the best ce to fight for screen time since they didn¡¯t need to wear uniforms.

    Xia Xing Ge was wearing a long red dress and her hair was slightly curled. Her lips were burning red and there was a charming look on her face that made all the men present lock their eyes on her.

    Other than Mu Hua Nian.

    He was focused on the lights in the vi,pletely ignoring Xia Xing Ge in the spotlight.

    As for Luo Qing Chen, she was still in her room thinking about what to wear!

    Damn, it was all Mu Hua Nian¡¯s fault. If he didn¡¯t wear that blue suit, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    After turning out her wardrobe, she didn¡¯t have a single blue dress!

    So angry, but she had to keep smiling.

    ¡°Kou, kou¡ª¡ª¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood up and opened the door to find a delivery man with a package in his hands.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Is this miss Luo? This is your package.¡±

    ¡°Package?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked confused as she nned on asking the system first.

    System, this wouldn¡¯t the supporting female lead trying to kill me right? With a bomb?

    [The host is thinking too much......]

    After that, Luo Qing Chen revealed a sweet smile and took the package from the delivery man, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After closing the door, she opened the package and she saw arge dress that was like the wide starry sky.

    The dark blue dress was iid with gems like stars, creating an iparably beautiful European style dress.

    Who was it that sent this dress.....Was it Mu Hua Nian?

    [Yes.] The system voice instantly gave her guess an answer.

    After putting on the dress, she went downstairs. The moment she arrived on set, she could feel everyone¡¯s eyes falling onto her.

    Including Mu Hua Nian.

    He slightly turned around with his hands in his pocket, as his lips curled into a smile and he looked at Luo Qing Chen not far away.

    She was wearing a starry night dress as she stood under the night sky. Her long curly hair was tied up in a butterfly ribbon, styled like a princess.

    Sweet and cute, elegant and noble.

    In that instant, her spotlight far surpassed Xia Xing Ge in her red dress. She was like a star in the dark night, filling the entire area with starlight.

    She gave a slight nod to the director before moving in Mu Hua Nian¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Mister Mu, thank you for the dress.¡± She picked up the champagne on the table and looked at the other side as she spoke.

    Mu Hua Nian was visibly surprised. She was this confident that he was the one who gave her the dress?

    Actually early in the afternoon, he had ordered this ¡®Starry Night¡¯ that was newly designed in Paris, but he never thought that it would take so long to deliver.

    It was a good thing she didn¡¯t have a blue dress and it stalled her for a bit.

    ¡°No need, I just didn¡¯t want to lose face for myself.¡± He took a sip of champagne as he said with a smile.

    Damn, you already sent it and you¡¯re still this proud!

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll start tonight¡¯s shoot since everyone is here. The activity is called ¡®Blindfolded Dance Partner!¡± The director carefully stated the rules of the ball through his loudspeaker.

    The rules of the game were: Using blindfolds to cover the couple¡¯s eyes and the first one to lead their partner in a dance would win!

    Luo Qing Chen sighed with a helpless appearance and said, ¡°It¡¯s over! This game will definitely make us lose face.¡±

    ¡°You just need to remember a single thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Stand there without moving.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need her to guide him at all, she just needed to stand there without moving.

 Chapter 252 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 252: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 18)</strong>

    Gu Liu Sha looked at how Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian looked at each other and his heart couldn¡¯t help filling with difort.

    It was like he had forgotten the rules of the game, forgetting his own partner Xia Xing Ge.

    There was only one thought in his mind, he would soon hold the hand that he had held for four years.

    After a minute, the assistants helped put blindfolds over everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This was arge bonfire dinner, so there were several background actors in the crowd with the goal to make things more interesting.

    The moment the music sounded, Luo Qing Chen felt she had been thrown into a crowd of dancing and music.

    ¡°Alright, action!¡± After thirty seconds, the director¡¯s voice rang in her ears.

    She wanted to move, but Mu Hua Nian¡¯s words shed in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t know if he was serious or not.

    But she never thought that after seven seconds, a pair slightly cold hands would firmly grab her right hand and gently pulled her to the right.

    After a second, another pair of slightly warmer hands pulled on her left hand.

    This was a familiar feeling, like it had been holding her for a long time.

    The person holding her left hand used more strength to pull her aside and the person holding her right hand slightly trembled. As the other side kept pulling on her hand, they finally let her go.

    The waltz was different from other forms of dance. When the music hit its climax, the man would softly touch the woman¡¯s fingertips and the woman would spin ording to the music, creating a perfect harmony.

    When the waltz music rang out, Mu Hua Nian knit his brows. He casually grabbed Xia Xing Ge behind him and waited for his opportunity toe.

    When the music reached its climax and the women turned in ce, he softly pushed Xia Xing Ge in Gu Liu Sha¡¯s direction before urately grabbing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as she was spinning. His right hand firmly took her waist and his lips curled into a proud smile.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, was the first half of the waltz good for you?¡± He slightly narrowed his eyes as a faint trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his voice.

    He didn¡¯t know why he was angry, but there was a possessiveness that came from an unknown ce, entering his heart bit by bit.

    ¡°Mister Mu, are you jealous?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile as she whispered in his ear, ¡°Who told you to let me go?¡±

    Actually she knew why he let go, she just wanted to hear him say it.

    For a proud and arrogant man to talk about love, she really wanted to hear it.

    For example, wasn¡¯t I afraid of hurting you.

    Or, no matter how he tries to take you, you will end up in my hands in the end.

    Instantly all kinds of thoughts began to fill her mind.

    But the truth was.....

    ¡°You¡¯re too heavy, I couldn¡¯t pull you.¡± After that, Mu Hua Nian almost blurted this out and gave her this so called ¡®love talk¡¯.

    Alright, you win! This treasure is willing to submit!

    ¡°He, he, he¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chenughed twice before slipping and falling onto Mu Hua Nian¡¯s foot with a smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that heavy! You¡¯re bearing my weight and you can still the waltz this well!¡±

    Mu Hua Nian¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, like there wasn¡¯t any weight at all when she fell onto his shoe.

    When the finale of the waltz came, Mu Hua Nian softly pulled her wrist and brought her into a spin, but he never thought that she would slightly pull back.

    He knit his brows slightly and a trace of worry shed in his eyes.

    Was she hurt?

 Chapter 253 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 253: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 19)</strong>

    And on the other side, when Gu Liu Sha passively received Xia Xing Ge, his heart was filled with rage and dissatisfaction.

    Xia Xing Ge took a step back as she didn¡¯t feel anyone receive her, so she grabbed the man in front of her.

    Without knowing why, there was a faint grass scent just a moment ago that made her heart beat faster.

    She couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with the cologne of the person in front of her.

    ¡°Liu Sha.¡± She softly muttered.

    ¡°Un.¡± Gu Liu Sha only felt his head ache, not feeling like dancing the waltz at all.

    After a minute, the music stopped.

    ¡°Alright, everyone can take off their blindfolds.¡± The director¡¯s slightly awkward voice rang out.

    The ¡®divorced¡¯ Qing Jing couple of Chu Qing and Nie Jing and the Dong Mo couple of Chen Dong and Xiao Mo had both picked wrong!

    When the camera fell onto their faces, the four of them all revealed awkward looks.

    ¡°Alright! ?Entering Love?¡¯s first day¡¯s winners are the Qing Liu couple and the Luo Mu couple. You two teams will enter the final showdown.¡±

    After that, the camera turned off and the director continued, ¡°Considering the flow of the show, let¡¯s have the Qing Liu couple win thepetition.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was very clear that when the director said this, he wasn¡¯t recording.

    ¡°Humph¡ª¡ª¡± Xia Xing Ge gave a soft snort and held her hands at her chest as she disdainfully said, ¡°You say it like they could win.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about her, what was there to be arrogant about in terms of talking. In other people¡¯s eyes, they were just people without any quality.

    The director knit his brows, but he didn¡¯t want to refute her. Instead he looked at the crew a few times and the shooting continued.

    She could see the moment the lights turned on, Xia Xing Ge¡¯s face turned from disdain to pure cuteness.

    ¡°This game is called the ¡®Seven Coloured Wine¡¯. Whichever colour appears on the monitor, the yer has to drink from the same coloured cup. There are a total of seven cups and those that drink everything first will win.¡±

    Two against two, the first up were Gu Liu Sha and Mu Hua Nian.

    The director went quite big this time. There was a row of champagne on the table with a total of seven colours, following the colours of the rainbow. There were seven cups of each coloured champagne, which meant that each couple had forty nine cups of champagne in front of them.

    There was arge screen in front of the table and there were colours on the screen, with red being first and purple beingst.

    This didn¡¯t just test their reactions, it also tested their alcohol tolerances.

    ¡°Ok, one, two, three, action!¡±

    Instantly the lights shined onto Gu Liu Sha and Mu Hua Nian.

    After that, red appeared on the screen.

    Mu Hua Nian¡¯s expression changed slightly and he stood in front of the white table like a shining protagonist. His lips curled into a faint smile and he picked up the sses of champagne from the table as he began chugging them.

    One, two, three.....Six, seven.....He didn¡¯t stop as he drank all the red champagne on the table, not hesitating at all.

    There was a warm glow that filled his eyes and his zed eyes looked at the figure in the dark blue dress.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned in ce. Looking at him under the lights, he looked incredibly handsome.

    After that, the colour orange appeared on Mu Hua Nian¡¯s screen. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and narrowed his eyes as he continued sweeping through the orange coloured champagne.

    Yellow......Green......Blue......Indigo......

    He went cup by cup, standing in the most dazzling position, bing the incredible focus point of everyone.

    Even the director was so stunned that he didn¡¯t call out ¡®cut¡¯.

    When he drank the final purple coloured ss, only then did he stop.

 Chapter 254 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 254: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 20)</strong>

    And Gu Liu Sha on the side had quite a bit of momentum. But when he drank the yellow champagne, his face flushed red and he began to sway.

    Xia Xing Ge on the side had been nervous. When he finally vomited from drinking the green champagne, Xia Xing Ge couldn¡¯t help charging forward and recing him.

    As for Mu Hua Nian in this moment, he was on his forty eighth ss of purple champagne.

    He had his hands in his pocket as he headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction. He walked over to her step by step, moving in a straight line,ing to her side.

    When he was beside her, he said with a faint smile, ¡°You can¡¯t just not drink a single cup, we are an on screen couple.¡±

    Without knowing why, this was clearly himining, but it warmed her heart hearing it.

    Clearly that person drank forty eight cups of champagne for her and only left one, but he was still this proud.

    In order to make sure there wouldn¡¯t be another take, Luo Qing Chen looked at the director. Seeing the director nod at her, she immediately understood.

    Seeing how handsome Mu Hua Nian was, it far surpassed what the director wanted to film.

    As for the previous letting the Qing Liu couple win, it all became empty words.

    Without knowing why, this person could stand in front of the seven coloured champagne and could have this kind of charm without saying a thing.

    Luo Qing Chen: She submitted, alright?

    But right now, what she needed to do was¡ª¡ª

    She needed to drink the only cup of purple champagne Mu Hua Nian left her. There was a faint white mist that floated over the champagne and the instant she raised the cup, she felt a chill.

    She swayed the cup in her hand and turned to shrug at Xia Xing Ge. The look she gave her seemed to be saying: I also want to lose, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be the chance.

    After saying this, she drank the entire cup.

    In an instant, Xia Xing Ge who was still drinking the green champagne had her head fill with rage as she flipped the white table in front of her.

    ¡°Ping ling pangng¡ª¡ª¡± All the cups fell and shattered on the ground.

    Xiao Xing Ge wanted to pull Luo Qing Chen on the side and pull her to the ground.

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen quickly pushed her and the two went in different directions.

    Come! Pretentious! At worst we¡¯ll go down together, trash!

    Right, she was thinking this in her heart!

    Then she prepared her hands toe into intimate contact with the ss on the ground.

    But the instant her left hand was about to touch the ground, her flesh wasn¡¯t prated by the ss shards on the ground.

    Rather it was the back of her hand that was cold as some force had grabbed her right hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, slowly get up.¡± Mu Hua Nian slightly knit his brows, as a cold look shed in his eyes.

    This Xia Xing Ge, she really touched his bottom line.

    He was half over her with his left hand being pressed on by her as his right hand softly held her waist, not letting her sit down.

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and a bit of panic filled her voice.

    All her strength was on her left hand and her left hand was pressing on Mu Hua Nian¡¯s left hand.

    And under Mu Hua Nian¡¯s left hand was arge amount of broken ss.

    She gritted her teeth and gave a soft nod.

    After that, she pressed down on her left hand and matching the strength Mu Hua Nian put in at her waist, she stood up.

    In that instant, it was like she could hear the sound of ss shattering. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help looking at the blooding out of his palm and her heart made a ¡®gedeng¡¯ sound as it filled with pain.....

    But she knew that she had to quickly get up, only then would she be able to reduce the pain that he felt in his palm.

    Immediately, Mu Hua Nian also quickly got up and put his left hand in his pocket. His cold eyes narrowed and he looked at Xia Xing Ge sitting in the ss shards.

 Chapter 255 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 255: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 21)</strong>

    Her intelligence didn¡¯tpare to Luo Qing Chen, but at least when Luo Qing Chen fell, she at least knew to cover herself with her hands to prevent injuries to her body and head.

    And Xia Xing Ge fell right on the ground. Gu Liu Sha on the side didn¡¯t respond until Luo Qing Chen stood up before going forward to support her.

    The funny thing was that of the two other couples other than Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian, no one went forward with the thought to help her.

    It seemed like Xia Xing Ge¡¯s arrogance was well known in Starry Night.

    Always looking lofty, naturally she didn¡¯t have any followers.

    Xiao Mo who had been a part of the secondary couple secretly revealed a smile as she thought: Without Xia Xing Ge here, the camera will definitely be pointed at the Dong Mo couple.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Xia Xing Ge saw Gu Liu Sha who came to her sidete and angrily roared out as she kept trembling.

    Looking at her, her entire arm was covered with shards of ss and even her white face had two idental cuts from when she fell. An assortment of ss shards were poking into her flesh at her feet, making it look quite bloody.

    The wound on her face wasn¡¯t deep, but blood kept pouring out looking very strange.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, call 120.¡± The director gasped before quickly shouting out.

    [TL Note: 120 is for calling an ambnce in China.]

    Xia Xing Ge in this moment gritted her teeth as she looked at the uninjured Luo Qing Chen not far away, as the rage in her eyes reached a peak.

    It was like if she had a de, she would cut the other side to pieces.

    Xia Xing Ge looked at her with eyes filled with killing intent.

    Luo Qing Chen casually gave a shrug and narrowed her eyes, as if saying: Come at me if you have the skills. If I even give a single step, it¡¯s your victory!

    ¨C

    After fifteen minutes, the ambnce arrived and carried Xia Xing Ge away in a stretcher.

    She wanted to ask the nurse for some bandages and some medicine, but she never thought that Mu Hua Nian would go first.

    When the ambnce left, he was holding a small green bottle of medicine. His left hand was still in his pocket and he slowly moved away.

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and looked around before finally noticing the small green bottle of medicine and asking, ¡°What did you take?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t he be looking for the nurse for some hydrogen peroxide and some gauze?

    After that, he put the little green bottle of medicine in her hand and walked towards the vi without saying anything else.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in ce with a stunned look before looking down at the medicine in her hands.

    There wererge words on it saying: Medicine for sprains.

    She looked at the slight swelling on her wrist and her eyes instantly misted over.

    After a while, she looked at his back in the night and took a deep breath before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°This person really is......¡±

    After saying this, she took her cell phone out of her pocket, found a nearby pharmacy and rushed over.

    Without knowing why, there was a strange moved feeling in her heart. It spread as she began to rush forward.

    She remembered that when he left, his left pocket was already soaking wet.

    But that proud man didn¡¯t say a single thing.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡ª¡ª¡± When she wanted to walk downstairs, a familiar voice called out to her.

    She slightly narrowed her eyes and turned around to see Gu Liu Sha with a red face covered in the stench of alcohol.

    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± Gu Liu Sha had a helpless smile. He was shaking as he walked over to her and said, ¡°But I seem to still love you......¡±

 Chapter 256 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 256: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 22)</strong>

    WTF? Was it true that one spoke the truth after drinking? Or did he find his conscience or form a new one?

    But so what?

    What did it matter to her!

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± She gave a soft snort. She looked at the man in front of her and her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving if you¡¯re done.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to leave.

    Gu Liu Sha became anxious and reached out to grab her hand. She reacted quickly to take a step back and made him miss.

    Her cold eyes narrowed as she looked at Gu Liu Sha and said, ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too close, does mister Gu not understand that?¡±

    It seemed like people who weren¡¯t faithful in love were good at being rogues.

    ¡°Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Liu Sha took a step back and a look of regret shed in his eyes. He said with a helpless smile, ¡°Qing Chen, I am not happy at all. Really.....not one bit.¡±

    He bit his lip and his eyes turned a bit red as he felt emotional.

    In this year, he had been meekly following Xia Xing Ge, only knowing now how blessed he had been.

    In his eyes, Luo Qing Chen was just a small girl who just followed him along. She never had a temper and never caused trouble.

    When she was aggrieved, at most she would ask to beforted.

    Him of that time would softly pat her head and looked at her with a very pampering look.

    He suddenly missed it.....

    No, it should be said that.

    He missed it!

    ¡°Then I really have to say I¡¯m sorry to you!¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her hand at her chest and she revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°Because I hate happiness!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Liu Sha roared out with a breath filled with alcohol as he looked at her, ¡°Last time we met at Starry Night, the way you looked at me.....it was filled with hope.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said with a shrug, ¡°That is a lie.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and left the vi without looking back.

    She left a stunned Gu Liu Sha standing in ce.

    It was like his feet were chained with stones and he couldn¡¯t take a single step. But there was a burning look that filled his eyes as it began to spread.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that behind the curtains of a certain room on the first floor, someone¡¯s dark eyes narrowed and he was covered in a domineering aura.

    He watched the two downstairs while using tweezers to pull the ss shards from his flesh.

    But his expression didn¡¯t change at all. Only his brows twitched from time to time and his lips curled in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Kacha, kacha¡ª¡ª¡± Two soft sounds came from the underbrush not far from the back of the vi.

    It was like something big was about to happen.

    When Luo Qing Chen returned to the room, Mu Hua Nian was standing on the balcony outside sipping at some coffee.

    The left hand that had been injured, after using water to wash up, he wrapped it up in tissues.

    Looking at it from a distance, she could still see the blood soaking it.

    Seeing Luo Qing Chene in, he stood up straight and took a sip of coffee. He gently moved his left hand as if calling for a certain someone¡¯s.....care.

    Without knowing why, he suddenly felt a bit of a crisis. It was like someone with bad intention was stealing his onscreen couple.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and walked over to the balcony.

    When she arrived, she sat down in front of him and put the bag in her hand on the table, as she said to Mu Hua Nian, ¡°Mister Mu, you really were handsome being a hero saving the beauty.¡±

    After saying this, she took his left hand and unwrapped the bloodstained tissues that were sticking to his bleeding wounds. She knit her brows and said, ¡°Only a hero saving a beauty wouldn¡¯t allow themselves to be hurt!¡±

    She felt a bit irritated. She was clearly saying something caring, but it seemed like she wasining about him.

    As expected, since they became a couple, even their personalities became a bit simr.

 Chapter 257 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 257: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 23)</strong>

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± It was like Mu Hua Nian ignored herst sentence and only focused on the sentence before it as he responded, ¡°Miss Luo shouldn¡¯t fall in love with me, I won¡¯t take responsibility.¡±

    His eyes narrowed and his lips had a faint smile, as he seriously looked at her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Ah? What was this situation! Why was it that while this man in front of her said he wouldn¡¯t take responsibility, his heart actually filled with affection for her!

    Really! She never would understand the proud male god¡¯s world!

    ¡°Mister Mu can be assured.¡± She took out the cotton swabs and carefully applied the hydrogen peroxide to his wound while saying with a smile, ¡°If you fall in love with me, I will take responsibility for you!¡±

    She slightly looked up and matched his eyes, as her heart began to beat faster.

    ¡°Ya!¡± Mu Hua Nian called out and scared her.

    ¡°What.....What is it!¡± She stood up in fright. Her voice was trembling a bit as she looked at him in panic.

    ¡°It hurts.¡± He slightly knit his brows and looked at her with proud eyes as he said, ¡°Softer!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at him in disbelief. She slowly sat down and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you shout this much when you were cutting yourself on ss!¡±

    She just applied some hydrogen peroxide, how could he call out this pitifully!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t miss Luo busy with your ex? How could you have time to listen to my wails?¡±

    Eh.....What was he saying! Why did he talk about this......

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his face that seemed like he had said the wrong thing and a blush even appeared on his face. She couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile as she said, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    After that, Mu Hua Nian¡¯s left hand quickly came up and grabbed her wrist to pull him to her side. There was an ambiguous mood that filled the air and his deep eyes sparkled as he said with a faint smile, ¡°If I said I¡¯m not, would you be disappointed?¡±

    His eyes and his exquisite features were this close to her.

    She felt her breathing stop and her mind instantly emptied. After three seconds, her eyes sparkled as she said with a smile, ¡°If I¡¯m not disappointed, wouldn¡¯t you lose even more face?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Mu Hua Nian slightly raised a brow as he said, ¡°A person should be more honest.¡±

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling as she softly pulled back the wrist her left hand was holding. She looked at him with clear eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when the program is over.¡±

    He nodded and didn¡¯t refute her, as he let her wrap up his left hand.

    Without knowing why, a warm feeling began to fill his heart. Her wearing this starry dress under the night looking down at him, it really made people want to......

    Take her in their embrace.....and kiss her.....

    Thinking of this, Mu Hua Nian¡¯s body trembled. He shook his head and broke his thoughts that turned his head red.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately looked up and asked in a nervous voice, ¡°Did it hurt you?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t even think as he responded without any hesitation.

    It was like he was afraid that she could see his thoughts and his heart through his eyes.

    Without knowing why, a blush filled his face and already spread to his ears, filling him with heat.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Ah, finally there was some affection that let her know where it was going!

 Chapter 258 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 258: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 24)</strong>

    Due to Xia Xing Ge being sent to the hospital, Weibo had exploded that day.

    The gossip filled the sky and ?Entering Love? became the number one searched topic.

    In order to keep the poprity high, the program leader decided to air the first episode of ?Entering Love? that day.

    They never thought that even though they wanted to use Xia Xing Ge to raise their poprity, after the show aired, not a single one of the top five search terms were about Xia Xing Ge!

    1: #Luo Mu couple#

    2: #Luo Qing Chen#

    3: #Mu Hua Nian#

    4: #Seven Coloured Champagne#

    5: #Proper method of performing the waltz#

    ......

    In just a single night, it was like Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian were surrounded by stars as they were propelled to the top.

    On the ?Entering Love? official site, all kinds ofments came in!

    I am a Little Pepper: Brain dead fan of the Luo Mu couple, but why is the crew so unfair in giving them so little screen time! 9999+ likes.

    Baby Leaf: Ah! This is a real couple! Other than the Luo Mu couple, why do I feel that all the other three couples are fake! 9999+ likes.

    After This Year: Didn¡¯t Chu Qing and Nie Jing already get divorced? Damn! Are they acting or was it a rumour about their divorce! 1288 like.

    Love Song: Luo Mu! Luo Mu! (Not tiring after a hundred times)! 9999+ likes.

    Looking Through Autumn Water: What happened, I heard Xia Xing Ge was injured! 5266 likes.

    Little Garden Fairy: No love without Luo Mu! 9999+ likes

    White Jasmine: Mu Hua Nian is so handsome! Sparkling eyes! 8569 likes.

    That Summer: I¡¯ve heard that insiders say that Xia Xing Ge stole Luo Qing Chen¡¯s boyfriend. 7758 likes.

    ......

    At the same time, Xia Xing Ge in the hospital watching ?Entering Love? tightly gritted her teeth with a fierce expression on her face.

    She darkly looked at Luo Qing Chen on the screen and she kept clenching her fist, as her body even unknowingly began to tremble.

    Although she only had a few scenes in the show, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to her.

    That included her boyfriend, Gu Liu Sha.

    When she jumped out of the box and watched the show from an audience perspective, she could clearly see which direction Gu Liu Sha¡¯s sparkling eyes had been looking in.

    It wasn¡¯t her who was named a film empress, rather it was that little star Luo Qing Chen.

    After that, she quickly picked up the phone beside her bed to make herself known on Weibo.

    But she didn¡¯t know that when she turned it on, she found that people were cursing in herment area.

    Almost an hour ago, someone had posted her actions during the Seven Coloured Champagne scene and showed everyone her pushing Luo Qing Chen.

    The video was blurry and faces couldn¡¯t be seen, one could only judge based on clothes.

    But arge amount of keyboard warriors had posted on her Weibo and even her diehard fans didn¡¯t have time to say anything before they were swept away by the inte water army.

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey, Qing Ge.¡±

    ¡°Big sister Wang?¡±

    Big sister Wang was a golden agent with ¡®Starry Night¡¯, all the stars under her were first ss.

    ¡°Have you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offendedtely? Like someone from Phantom Magazine?¡± Big sister Wang¡¯s voice seemed quite stable, since she had a first rate public rtions team, so she had protocols in handling emergency situations.

    But one could hear a faint anxious tone in her voice since this matter would likely destroy Xia Xing Ge¡¯s path to stardom.

    ¡°No.....¡± Xia Xing Ge wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, she unconsciously nodded and said, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve offended a small journalist from Phantom Magazine. But she is just a small journalist, what could she do!¡±

    ¡°Qing Ge!¡± Big sister Wang said in a somewhat angry voice, ¡°Do you know that the little reporter you offended was actually the daughter of the Phantom Magazine CEO?¡±

    ¡°He, he¡ª¡ª¡± Xia Xing Ge gave a cold snort, ¡°Truly embarrassing, a daughter is actually a small reporter!¡±

    ¡°Xia Xing Ge!¡± Big sister Wang waspletely angry this time. She normally epted her, knowing that she spoke arrogantly and didn¡¯t really care, but since her resources were good, she rarely spoke up.

    But now that such arge matter had urred and she wasn¡¯t anxious at all, she had to be angry!

    She angrily roared, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be in the limelight for now, I¡¯ve already found someone to rece you for all the endorsements and advertisements you¡¯ve taken! I beg to understand reality, I have stars that are more popr than you under me and I don¡¯t need to take the anger you give me, so get yourself together!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the dial tone came from the other side of the call.

 Chapter 259 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 259: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 25)</strong>

    Xia Xing Ge angrily threw down her cell phone and her eyes were filled with hatred as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you Luo Qing Chen! How could my spotlight be stolen if it wasn¡¯t for you! How could I have been injured if it wasn¡¯t for you! You just wait!¡±

    After saying this, she got out of bed holding back her anger and picked up her phone, as she called the street thug brother Li.

    Destiny would happen in the end because many things had to happen and it couldn¡¯t be changed.

    On the other side, at the Bali Ind vi.

    After ?Entering Love? had aired, Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian¡¯s cell phones never stopped ringing.

    Even You Zi and Wan Zi who let them do what they want immediately flew to Bali Ind to handle their public rtions from their ¡®overnight fame¡¯!

    Her biggest feeling was: No wonder so many people wanted to use scandals to get fame, this effect is quite clear.

    But......

    They didn¡¯t hate each other, so they didn¡¯t argue at all, alright?

    At midnight.

    In an office at the top of the vi, five people were sitting around the table.

    They were You Zi, Wan Zi, the two main leads, and the director of ?Entering Love? director Zhong.

    ¡°That, for you two agents toe to the vi this time......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the shots of Qing Chen and Hua Nian, I hope that the director can reconsider.¡± You Zi was very straightforward. Since she was an agent, getting more resources for their talents was a very normal thing in the business industry.

    ¡°Naturally, naturally, I¡¯ve already told the assistant directors to put them in the main couple position. Their camera time will be five timespared to before on the next episode.¡± Director Zhong¡¯s tone waspletely different from the past two days, as his heart was filled with panic. The original poprity of the show depended purely on Xia Xing Ge and Gu Liu Sha.

    But now that Xia Xing Ge is in the hospital since she was injured, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in tomorrow¡¯s filming at all. It was a good thing that a dark horse like Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian had appeared which was considered solving arge problem for him.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to thank director Zhong first.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Director Zhong looked at Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian on the couch to the side and said, ¡°You can tell me if you have any requests.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen waszily leaning on the sofa with a twist braid and no makeup, but still looking beautiful.

    Her lips slightly curled and she looked at director Zhong with a smile as she said, ¡°Any requests are allowed?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the program team will do their best to meet your requests in the next week.¡± Director Zhong responded with an honest nod.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a thoughtful smile, ¡°That person Gu Liu Sha, I really don¡¯t want to see him. Since Xia Xing Ge can¡¯t participate anymore, then he......¡±

    A little female star wanted to delude herself to squeeze out the hottest male lead this year. Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that if Xia Xing Ge was here, this would purely be breakingmon practice.

    But there was no choice since Xia Xing Ge wasn¡¯t here anymore.

    Mu Hua Nian heard her words and without knowing why, his heart strangely filled with happiness.

    Director Zhong should have some understanding of the rtionships of the people participating in ?Entering Love?. He wanted to use this level of the rtionship as a critical point and explode it in time.

    But he never thought......

    The air froze for three seconds before director Zhong said with difficulty, ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°Since directory Zhong isn¡¯t willing to make this choice, then there¡¯s no need to say ¡®you¡¯ll do your best to fulfill our request¡¯, I will feel ufortable.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms across her chest as she looked at director Zhong in front of her.

    ¡°No, no, no, right now you two are ourrgest attraction, you will bring in more audience than Gu Liu Sha alone. You can leave Qing Chen¡¯s request to me.¡± Director Zhong decisively gave her his response.

    Everyone was clear in their hearts that Luo Qing Chen was just using Gu Liu Sha toin to director Zhong.

    After all, with Xia Xing Ge not here, it was impossible for Gu Liu Sha to continue participating in this program alone.

    This was ?Entering Love?, it wasn¡¯t ?A Single Dog?!

    She was just using another method to vent some anger on director Zhong, since this director Zhong had called them disposable ¡®foil¡¯ to begin with.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± When Luo Qing Chen nodded in satisfaction, there was arge explosion that instantly rang in her ears.

    There was someone setting fire to the vi......

 Chapter 260 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 260: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 26)</strong>

    The explosion was deafening and caused everyone to jump out of their seats.

    They were on the top floor. When they pulled open the curtains, they found that the fire was already very big.

    This fire probably reached the kitchen and blew up a gas pipe, causing the explosion just now.

    Everyone had a panicked look on their faces, except for Mu Hua Nian. He picked up the towel on the table with his quickest speed and poured the mineral water over it before covering Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Wu¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    The fire spread very quickly and in less than a minute, the top floor conference room was filled with thick smoke and the hallway was filled with mes so they couldn¡¯t go out.

    Mu Hua Nian took her hand and moved to the southernmost window. There was the backdoor of the vi under the window and the fire hadn¡¯t spread there yet.

    ¡°This.....You wouldn¡¯t be wanting us to jump down, right!¡± Director Zhong quickly followed with You Zi and Wan Zi following him.

    Mu Hua Nian knit his brows. It was indeed a bit dangerous with this angle. This vi was not a normal residence, in order to keep out thieves, the walls were very smooth and there weren¡¯t any handrails.

    The only method was to make a rope with their clothes. One person would stand at the top holding the rope while everyone climbed down first.

    After Mu Hua Nian said this was the only method, director Zhong immediately took off his shirt, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, I¡¯m first, you can all follow after.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Quickly, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that everyone was stunned, he quickly put his shirt in Mu Hua Nian¡¯s hand and moved to the window.

    Mu Hua Nian slightly knit his brows, but this matter was anxious and for someone who was scared of death, it was impossible for him to disregard life and death.

    ¡°Alright, stop worrying and quickly tie the rope.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She had the same idea as Mu Hua Nian, they couldn¡¯t argue who would be first right now, they had to quickly leave this ce.

    After five minutes, everyone had tied the ¡®rope¡¯ and director Zhong was the first one down. Although he slipped in the middle and almost fell down, there was no danger in the end.

    He reached the ground and ran off, not leaving a single trace.

    ¡°Coward, I definitely won¡¯t work with him in the future!¡± You Zi gritted her teeth as she angrily said this!

    Luo Qing Chen also thought of one thing: Trash!

    ¡°Big sister You Zi, you go down first.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Mu Hua Nian and she panicked a bit.

    If everyone could safely go down, the final person could only go down relying on themselves.

    Even ignoring the pressure, this was very dangerous......

    You Zi looked at Luo Qing Chen withplicated eyes. In this moment of life and death, giving up even a second was a veryrge matter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± You Zi nodded and quickly tied the rope around her. Wan Zi and Mu Hua Nian tightly held the rope and slowly lowered You Zi down.

    After You Zi was on the ground, Luo Qing Chen pushed Wan Zi and tied the rope around his waist. Then she turned to say to Mu Hua Nian, ¡°Let him down first.¡±

    Mu Hua Nian knit his brows and his figure trembled. He looked at Luo Qing Chen like he could see through her.

    But her thoughts were just to stay with him until the final moment.

    After three seconds, Mu Hua Nian nodded and prepared to slowly let Wan Zi down.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the window and looked at the sea of mes outside the room. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

 Chapter 261 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 261: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 27)</strong>

    There was a dark glow in his eyes as he seriously looked at her. He came forward and gently wrapped the rope around her waist.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and seeing his slender fingers wrapping around her waist, her eyes couldn¡¯t help bing a bit wet.

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian, how will you get down.....¡± She bit her lip as her voice choked up slightly.

    Without knowing why, she felt some fear in her heart. She looked into his eyes and the mes reflected in his dark eyes.

    Her feet felt a bit weak......

    ¡°I have my own ways, you leave first.¡± His cool as water voice hit her ears and her hands trembled even more.

    The mes were bing stronger behind them, so he was a bit worried. There wasn¡¯t much time left, he had to quickly send her away.

    ¡°You just have to hold on tight, I¡¯ll bring you down.¡± He knit his brows and softly pushed her to the window as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, bravely go down.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    When she was about to climb down, she didn¡¯t forget to turn to look at him seriously as she spoke.

    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t like to you, my Luo Mu couple.¡± After saying this, he checked the rope before carrying her to the window, slowly letting her down.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a weightless feelinge over her and she tightly held the rope, as she moved down step by step.

    A four story vi, although it wasn¡¯t high, it also wasn¡¯t low. There was the back garden underneath which was filled with fragrant flowers.

    A lot of smoke filled her nose, making her unable to stop coughing. But when she looked up at the deep eyes by the window, it was like she had taken a pill that steadied her heart.

    It made people assured.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± There was anotherrge explosion andrge amount of air came out of the second floor window, flying at Luo Qing Chen in the air.

    ¡°Si¡ª¡ª¡± The rope twisted under the might of the air and most of it was torn off. Only a third of it was left and it looked very dangerous.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled. She took a deep breath as her face turned pale.

    What to do? Should she exchange for teleportation!

    No, if she left, what about Mu Hua Nian!

    But how could she help him if she stayed!

    In a single second, her brain quickly turned. On the edge of life and death, she thought of many possibilities, many methods to stay alive.

    But she really didn¡¯t want to leave Mu Hua Nian.

    How could she escape alone, they already said they were the best couple!

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the man standing by the window on the fourth floor looked at her with a face of panic, afraid of the moment the rope would snap!

    He didn¡¯t think at all as he quickly tied the rope to a hook by the window.

    The hook was very sharp, it wouldn¡¯t hold up for more than ten seconds before breaking. Also the third of the rope remaining wouldn¡¯tst for long.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and wanted to say something.

    But she found that the heroic figure on the fourth floor didn¡¯t hesitate at all to¡ª¡ª

    Jump down!

    He jumped to the left of where she was and when he was beside her, he grabbed her by the waist and let his body move under her, as he tightly held her.

    The rope couldn¡¯t take the weight of the two of them and it instantly snapped.

    He hugged her like this as he gave a sigh of relief while a faint smile hung on his lips.

    As they fell down......

 Chapter 262 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 28

    <strong>Chapter 262: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 28)</strong>

    In that instant, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mindpletely turned nk.

    Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Mu Hua Nian in front of her. His eyes were as deep as the starry night, but it revealed a determination that couldn¡¯t be shaken.

    After half a second.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± A loud sound filled her ears and she felt her head jolt as theynded on the ground.

    Pressed under her was the man with a pale face that had slightly knit brows and a faint smile on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and wanted to stand up, but she found that the other side was tightly holding her waist.

    Moreover, it became tighter and tighter.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Un, the feeling of hugging her was indeed not bad.

    She didn¡¯t have time to care about the system notifications at all, as her heart felt like it was blocked and filled with pain......

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Her trembling voice cut through the silence.

    Falling down from the second floor, it was impossible for him not to be injured.

    Wan Zi and You Zi were stunned by everything.

    Every action Mu Hua Nian made was just like in a movie, he was unbelievably handsome.

    ¡°Un humph¡ª¡ª¡± He gave a grunt. His brows were tightly knit and there were beads of sweat on his head as he said with slightly pursed lips, ¡°I¡¯m alright, just a few bones should be broken.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone was shocked.

    You Zi and Wan Zi quickly came over with anxious looks on their faces, not knowing what to do.

    Luo Qing Chen softly bit her lip. Looking at him not caring about his injuries at all, she felt even worse.

    How could there be someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of death and jumped from the fourth floor to save her, just to catch her as she fell in the air and not to let her be injured at all?

    And he was the one who saved her and he gave her affection......

    When they came to the emergency room of the hospital, she was still thinking of this question and her heart wouldn¡¯t calm down.

    When the red light dimmed, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Luo Qing Chen was the first to rush over. Her longshes kept trembling as she looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, is the patient.....alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright?¡± The doctorughed with his mask on before saying, ¡°Three broken ribs and one of them stabbed five millimeters into his lung......¡±

    ......

    Before the doctor finished, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tears fell down.

    The doctor with his mask on saw her appearance and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just five millimeters, isn¡¯t it just a poke? What are you crying for......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything as she bit her lip and her tears couldn¡¯t help falling out.

    Three broken ribs, it definitely must have hurt!

    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s no big problem, you can go in and see.¡±

    After that, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even turn back as she ran into the patient¡¯s room.

    When she came in, she was shocked by the youth in the bed.

    In order to avoid hurting his wounds, he could only lie sideways on the side of the bed. His face was a bit pale, but his eyes were still prating.

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian.¡± She walked over step by step with soft steps. She slightly pouted her lips and said, ¡°When will you be able to save the beauty without being injured.¡±

    Mu Hua Nian wanted to raise his hand, but it was like he opened his wound again as he knit his brows and his face became even more pale.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and quickly ran to the side of his bed. She looked at him while biting her lips and said, ¡°What do you want, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    After that, his bandaged left hand grabbed her hand and firmly held it.

    He said, ¡°This.¡±

    When his eyes saw the pair of snow white hands tightly holding his hands, his lips curled into a faint smile.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

 Chapter 263 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 263: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 29</strong>)

    Early next morning, Luo Qing Chen found herself on a sofa when she woke up and there was only her in the room.

    There was a note on the table by the sofa, written in powerful and neat words.

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve gone to get a CT scan to make sure nothing else is hurt. If you wake up, go eat breakfast first.

    ??

    When did the proud young master be the caring little prince?

    Isn¡¯t this change a little too fast!

    [It isn¡¯t fast, the host¡¯s affection has already reached 70%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was scared. She felt it had been a long time since she heard the system and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But it was good, she had some questions to ask.

    System, yesterday¡¯s fire, was the culprit.....Xia Xing Ge?

    [Yes, she hired someone to set the fire.]

    Damn, I knew it was her. Not daring to go face to face, only knowing how to make small moves from behind! That really is Xia Xing Ge¡¯s style!

    [What is the host nning?] The system felt that the host wanted toin about someone and suddenly felt a bit excited.

    What else can I do? I¡¯ll go straight forward and won¡¯t hide. Tell me Xia Xing Ge¡¯s home address.

    [The host wants to find the original host¡¯s real father Xia Bai?]

    It¡¯s all fine, even the mother is fine.

    [Xia Bai has been hospitalized for the past few days for myocardial infarction, he¡¯s currently in a high ss room in the city¡¯s number one hospital.]

    Ha, ha, ha! Her father is in the hospital and she was in the mood to participate in whatever ?Entering Love?. This kind of person isn¡¯t worthy of being surnamed Xia.

    She stood by the window and was in a daze. Her left hand softly touched her moonstone bracelet and she muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Xia Xing Ge, you should return your identity to me.¡±

    After an hour, she came to the so called number one hospital.

    But the VIP room wasn¡¯t easy to enter, so she had to dress up.

    Because she sessfully took a nurse¡¯s uniform with the system¡¯s help, she avoided everyone¡¯s gaze and came to the VIP room.

    It had to be said, the VIP room really was extravagant! If it wasn¡¯t for the scent of ethanol in the air, she would have thought that she was in a high ss hotel.

    After walking around, she saw Xia Bai¡¯s name on room 2520.

    The moment she came in, she thought that she had entered some presidential suite.

    Arge two story room with state of the art equipment and nurses caring for you twenty four hours of the day.

    Xia Bai was sitting on therge bed in the middle and his wife Xie Wan Yue was sitting beside him. Xia Bai¡¯splexion was quite good and he was looking at the forty inch LCD TV in front of him.

    When Luo Qing Chen opened the door, his eyes fell onto her.

    Shock, confusion, panic, and disbelief......

    Xie Wan Yue also had the same expression. She was trembling a bit as she slowly stood up and nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, ¡°You.....¡±

    Before she even finished, a nurse on the side cut her off.

    ¡°Hey, what division are you from? What is your name? Why do you look unfamiliar?¡±

    ¡°People who aren¡¯t rted, please leave first.¡± She slightly looked up with a cold look in her eyes. Her voice had no ripples, it was as calm as water.

    ¡°Quickly, call security.¡± The nurse saw that she didn¡¯t have a name tag and she was acting this arrogantly, so her first reaction was to call security.

    If anything happened to mister Xia, the people in the room couldn¡¯t afford the consequences.

    ¡°No need¡ª¡ª¡± Xia Bai raised his hand and stopped her. His eyes were burning as he looked at the people in the room and said, ¡°You can all leave first, me and my wife will talk to her alone.¡±

    ¡°Mister Xia......¡±

    ¡°Get out¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, if anything happens to mister Xia, please call for us.¡± The nurses looked at each other before leaving.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t surprised why Xia Bai and Xie Wan Yue were shocked, she understood the moment she saw Xie Wan Yue.

    This was because she almost looked the same as Xie Wan Yue.

 Chapter 264 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 264: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 30)</strong>

    This wasn¡¯t strange, it was why even though the previous host investigated secretly, Xia Xing Ge was able to find out.

    If it was said that it wasn¡¯t strange for people to be simr in the world, there were many stars that looked the same, not to mention normal people.

    Xia Xing Ge naturally didn¡¯t think too much when she saw the previous host, but when the previous host investigated her and the Xia Family, naturally she could connect them together.

    ¨C

    ¡°You are......¡± Xie Wan Yue¡¯s voice was trembling. She was wearing a white dress which covered her slim figure, with a white golden crown holding her ck jade like hair. It gave her a schrly look that was graceful and powerful

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed and closed the door, as she walked towards Xie Wan Yue step by step.

    This was a face that had gone through the passage of time, but it was simr to hers.

    ¡°I am your daughter.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t beat around the bush at all, as she looked at Xia Bai and said, ¡°I know that mister Xia is a part of the four great families of S city, so you definitely won¡¯t believe me easily, even if me and mother are very alike.¡±

    Xia Bai didn¡¯t say anything, as his eyes sparkled like he wanted to keep listening to what she said.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know that he was very nervous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a doctor and do a DNA test!¡± Her brows jumped up slightly as she revealed a faint smile

    Why waste words when things could be taken care of with two drops of blood.

    It wasn¡¯t toote to say everything else after the results came out.

    After a while, Xia Bai took the special phone by his head and he spoke as soon as the call was connected, ¡°Have director Jine find me.¡±

    ¨C

    What Luo Qing Chen never expected was that her and Xia Bai¡¯s DNA test was performed in front of her.

    Since this room was the newest VIP room, as long as there were skilled people, it could be easily done.

    No need to wait or dy things.

    Normally DNA tests would take seven days and it would take two days even in special circumstances.

    But to Xia Bai, it only needed two hours for the results toe out.

    The analysts looked at each other before nodding to director Jin.

    After three minutes, the printer sounded and one of the analysts gave the report to director Jin.

    Director Jin was very surprised when he saw this report, but he didn¡¯t say anything else as he gave this report to Xia Bai.

    Actually, as a giant in the business circle, how could he have not seen through their expressions.

    When he reached out to take the report, he could feel his heart beating strongly in his chest.

    There was a red alert on the life monitor by his bed.

    The report said: ording to the blood test, there was a 99.99% chance they were father and daughter.

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that Xia Bai¡¯s eyes had reddened and Xie Wan Yue couldn¡¯t stand up any longer, as she sat down.

    After a while, he came back to his senses and said to everyone, ¡°Today¡¯s matter, I want to sign an agreement with all of you and you will receive rich rewards from the Xia Family. From this moment on, forget everything. If today¡¯s matters are spread, you will know the consequences. The things that I Xia Bai can do will definitely implicate even your descendants.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and was a bit surprised. Xia Bai had the aura of a business giant, just a few short words scared everyone into nodding, not daring to refute him at all.

    But no matter what, she had taken the first step in connecting with her real parents.

    This was at least considered a wish of the previous host. In another dimension, she was murdered before she could even meet the Xia couple.

 Chapter 265 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 265: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 31)</strong>

    When Luo Qing Chen left the room, she turned back and could still see Xie Wan Yue crying.

    She didn¡¯t go forward to hug her like in the movies, she just silently stood not far away, looking at her with the care for one¡¯s mother.

    So a disy of affection was not hugging each other, just looking at each other.

    ¨C

    That night, a package came to the ce she rented and the sender was Xia Bai.

    She couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. He really was someone with power, it was too easy for him to find someone in this city.

    There were two things in the box: A letter and a ck bank card.

    When she saw the letter, she was stunned. He really was an old person, he liked using a pen to write letters.

    But it was right, how could the cold text of a cell phone express the same amount of emotion as strokes written.

    The contents of the letter were simple.

    Qing Chen, I am your father who has never taken responsibility. Even with my informationwork that spreads over the country, we actually let you leave us. I will take care of everything within three days and bring you home. Use the bank card to transition over the next three days, don¡¯t force yourself to do anything. Your mother and I will pick you up soon. ¡ª¡ªXia Bai.

    Finally something happened that made her feel everything was progressing smoothly.

    Taking the ck card she had never seen before, she shined it under the light as her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Early next morning, she wanted to go to the hospital, but she received a call from You Zi that was rted to work.

    She hesitated a bit before sending a message to Mu Hua Nian on QQ.

    When QQ opened and she saw A Big Tree, she was stunned!

    A Small Flower: Big sister You Zi wants me to go to the set of the TV series ?Half Smiling Summer?, she said that there was a role for me. Film emperor Mu, I have to go film now, rest up properly. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll bring you lunch. O(¡É_¡É)O

    Ding dong¡ª¡ª

    When she wanted to put her phone back into her pocket, the other side responded making her take it out again!

    A Big Tree: Humph! Remember to bring an umbre, there are thunderstorms today. If you make the sofa in the room wet, you¡¯ll have to pay before you be a film empress. (¨t_¨s)#

    Aiyaya! Truly proud. His words don¡¯t represent his mood, when would he fix this w!

    A Small Flower: Understood! What do you want to eat for lunch? ¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J

    A Big Tree: We¡¯ll talk after youe.

    Your friend A Big Tree has logged off.

    Pu, alright! You¡¯re powerful!

    Luo Qing Chen put the umbre beside her into her bag as a sweet smile appeared on her lips.

    This feeling, it really wasn¡¯t bad.

    But half an hourter, it wasn¡¯t that good anymore......

    Because at the set of ?Half Smiling Summer?, she saw the person she least wanted to see.

    Gu Liu Sha.

    He, he! His luck really wasn¡¯t bad. He had left right before the vi was set on fire and he had safely avoided this crisis.

    He really had good luck!

    You Zi saw that her expression wasn¡¯t good and quickly pulled her to the side to say, ¡°You should know about ?Half Smiling Summer?, right? It¡¯s a television series adapted from a  with a high IP traffic, today you¡¯ll be auditioning for the female role. Whether you can keep this up and instantly be famous will depend on this chance.¡±

    ¡°So, Gu Liu Sha is here to audition for the male lead?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Looking at the figure among the staff, her heart filled with dissatisfaction.

    She really wasn¡¯t willing to see this person. Can¡¯t we just be far away from each other and take care of ourselves?

 Chapter 266 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 266: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 32)</strong>

    Rather Gu Liu Sha was dressed in a white dress shirt, a dark red bowtie, and gray trousers. He had a smile on his face, looking like a blooming flower.

    His mood was quite good today. It was a good thing that the heavens were helping him and he could meet the girl he couldn¡¯t forget again.

    At the same set, he was auditioning for the male lead and she was auditioning for the female lead.

    If they both passed, this campus drama might be the chance for him to bring her back to his side.

    On the way to the set, he still hadn¡¯te to terms with what he had done yesterday.

    But when he saw her, he was very certain that his actions yesterday werepletely correct.

    Last night, he opened a bottle of 82 red wine and after drinking half of it, he called Xia Xing Ge.

    He told her¡ª¡ª

    He wanted to break up!

    Xia Xing Ge cursed into the phone and said every bad thing she could say. He didn¡¯t listen to the things before that, he only listened to the final thing she said.

    ¡°Gu Liu Sha, let me tell you. If I have a way to make you popr, I can also crush you. You just wait.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m waiting.¡±

    After saying this, he hung up the call and blocked all of Xia Xing Ge¡¯s contact information.

    Without knowing why, his heart was filled withfort.

    When he saw Luo Qing Chen this morning, his mood was even better!

    ¡°Number seven, Luo Qing Chen auditioning for the female lead Xia Qian.¡±

    ¡°Coming, director.¡± You Zi pulled Luo Qing Chen who was unwilling and muttered, ¡°Act properly.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and unwillingly walked onto the stage.

    She had received a script from You Zi on the way. This time they were testing two scenes.

    One of them was the dying scene of the male and female lead, which was the one she was acting out.

    The male lead died because he was cut down saving the female lead from bad guys, so there was a moment between the lovers before his death.

    The script went like this¡ª¡ª

    Male: I won¡¯t be by your side from now on. You must.....You must take care of yourself.

    Female: No.....Don¡¯t go. What should I do if you leave......

    Male: You will meet a better person. When you meet them, don¡¯t forget me!

    Female: No, Ye Xiao, I can¡¯t live in a world without you.

    After that, the female lead broke down in tears while holding the male lead and roared into the sky, ¡°God, I hate you!¡±

    (End)

    ¡°Alright, get ready¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, director.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a hand and said with an awkward look, ¡°Director, when I fell out of the vi filming the variety show two days ago, I sprained my right hand, so I can¡¯t hold the auditioning male lead.¡±

    When she used the words ¡®auditioning male lead¡¯, she clearly defined her rtionship with Gu Liu Sha.

    Want this treasure to hug him, in his dreams!

    Director Hua who was a well known director naturally knew about the fire at the vi two days ago. She nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have Gu Liu Sha lie on the floor and we¡¯ll prepare a pillow for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The assistant on the side agreed.

    Gu Liu Sha slightly knit his brows. There was an unpleasant feeling in his heart as he unwillingly lied down on the pillow.

    Luo Qing Chen loved to be in his embrace and listen to his sweet words before.

    But now she wasn¡¯t even willing to act in an audition!

    It¡¯s all Mu Hua Nian¡¯s fault. If he didn¡¯t appear, there would only be Gu Liu Sha in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes!

    Thinking of this, his fists unknowingly clenched.

    When everything was prepared, director Hua called into her loudspeaker, ¡°3-2-1, action!¡±

 Chapter 267 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 267: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 33)</strong>

    Gu Liu Shaid down on the pillow and he lovingly looked at Luo Qing Chen as he said, ¡°Xia Qian, from.....now on I won¡¯t be by your side anymore. You must......You must take care of yourself.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen heard this, she felt her stomach churn. These kinds of words from Gu Liu Sha made people unable to not fill with difort.

    She wanted to answer, but found that when she looked at Gu Liu Sha, she really couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    The only thing she wanted to do was¡ª¡ª

    Raise her hand and p him!

    She took a deep breath and spoke in a voice like a robot, not evenparable to a normal person.

    Or perhaps her voice right now was the same as her system.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t, go. What, should, I, do, if, you, leave......¡±

    She was using words rather than sentences to act.

    Director Hua instantly knit her brows. She wanted to cut off Luo Qing Chen, but Gu Liu Sha kept acting with a loving look on his face, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Xia Qian, you will definitely meet.....a better person.¡± Gu Liu Sha¡¯s eyes were currently filled with tears and they were a bit red. He gritted his teeth as he continued, ¡°When you meet them......don¡¯t......¡±

    In that instant, he didn¡¯t want to say the words ¡°forget me¡± because he was that unwilling to have her forget him!

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. The final sentence appeared in her mind and she couldn¡¯t say it no matter what.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Humph, humph, humph, what is this acting?¡± Director Hua was visibly angry, but she was still a professional director. Even though she was dissatisfied, she didn¡¯t curse out at them.

    You Zi saw this and quickly came forward to apologize, ¡°Sorry director Gua, she just escaped her death two days ago, so she might not have recovered yet.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw You Zi¡¯s humble appearance and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit bad.

    But what could she do? She couldn¡¯t say a single loving word to Gu Liu Sha at all, she was very desperate!

    ¡°Un.¡± Director Hua¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, but she still politely nodded to You Zi as she said, ¡°Then if there is a chance next time.....¡±

    ¡°Director please wait.¡± When Gu Liu Sha heard this, he immediately jumped off the ground and looked at director Hua while saying, ¡°It could be that I was too into it that Qing Chen couldn¡¯t act properly. Isn¡¯t there another scene to choose from? Can you give us another chance and try that script?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to act in this TV series with someone random! The only person he wanted to act as a couple with was Luo Qing Chen and no one else!

    Director Hua hesitantly rubbed her chin as she looked at Gu Liu Sha and Luo Qing Chen.

    She was very clear on the matters of the industry. Even if one wasn¡¯t a Starry Night employee, they knew most of what happened between Luo Qing Chen, Gu Liu Sha, and Xia Xing Ge.

    Although she was a first ss director in the country, she had be famous with the quality of her TV series. But since there was a chance to be popr, might as well give them another chance.

    After a while, director Hua said with a nod, ¡°Alright. Assistant, give them the other script and we¡¯ll perform again in five minutes. You shouldn¡¯t make any mistakes because of yourck of acting skills! This is a special chance!¡±

    ¡°That, director.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She didn¡¯t want this role at all.

    It wasn¡¯t because she was giving up, but rather because she would rather take the next chance than to face Gu Liu Sha.

    But what she never thought that when she was prepared to decline, a nice sounding cool voice came from behind her.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t because her acting skills aren¡¯t good enough or the script iscking, it¡¯s because she can¡¯t stand the auditioning male lead!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 34)

    <b>Chapter 268: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 34)</b>

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat and it was like her blood was boiling.

    That familiar voice. She.....wouldn¡¯t have imagined it from missing him, right!

    Mu Hua Nian came forward with difficulty, holding a heart shaped lollipop that he softly tapped on her head as he said, ¡°My Luo Mu couple, what are you in a daze for?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Her eyes lit up as it filled with happiness and worry.

    She was happy because he had actually suddenly appeared.

    She was worried about his wounds......

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s nothing.¡± His expression slightly changed as his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Are you jealous looking at Gu Liu Sha?¡±

    ¡°If I said I wasn¡¯t, would you be disappointed?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The reason he appeared here was because Wan Zi had spilled the beans when he called him!

    When he found out that Luo Qing Chen would be auditioning for the campus drama ?Half Smiling Summer?, he knew that she definitely would meet Gu Liu Sha who would be auditioning for the male lead role!

    He couldn¡¯t sit still or lie still!

    There was someone who wanted to use the fact that he was injured to steal his Luo Mu couple!

    He! Wouldn¡¯t! Allow! It!

    Isn¡¯t it just breaking a few ribs? The audition wasn¡¯t a martial arts contest, he could endure the pain!

    When the two of them were immersed in their own world, everyone around them became excited!

    ¡°Ah, ah, isn¡¯t that Mu Hua Nian!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it really is! Luo Mu couple!¡±

    ¡°I just said to my girl the other day that the Luo Mu couple has real couple interactions!¡±

    ......

    Many of the crew were fans of the Luo Mu couple, so it wasn¡¯t exciting just seeing Luo Qing Chen.

    But when seeing them together, it ignited their hearts and caused them to explode!

    The reporters who just wanted some gossip instantly became excited.

    ¡°Film it, film it, immediately send it off. Have the title say: The Luo Mu couple is together again and are expected to film ?Half Smiling Summer?.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, quickly, we¡¯ve already taken the photos! We need to be the first to send this out!¡±

    ......

    Director Hua¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had contacted Mu Hua Nian¡¯s agent Wan Zi yesterday, but she had confirmed that Mu Hua Nian couldn¡¯te audition because of his serious injuries.

    But now even though his face was a bit pale, he was here in a white dress shirt and a ck overcoat.

    Among the crowd, he was that dazzling.

    After that, Wan Zi came out from behind him, and walked over to director Hua. After saying a few things which could be considered a greeting, he asked the director if Mu Hua Nian could be given a chance.

    Director Hua agreed without even thinking since the best topic to use right now was the ¡®Luo Mu couple¡¯.

    If they could film this campus drama together, the search rate for it would definitely explode!

    But as for Gu Liu Sha who was already half considered as the male lead, he couldn¡¯t control the me burning in his heart. He charged at Mu Hua Nian and he sent a punch out.

    Mu Hua Nian reacted quickly. In the moment he was going to be hit, he quickly turned and dodged the blow.

    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t careful of his wound, but sweat appeared on his forehead and his face turned pale.

    After that, when Gu Liu Sha lost his center of gravity, he grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body tremble and her heart skip a beat as an unspeakable feeling appeared in her heart.

    Perhaps it as a different kind of feeling!

    Gu Liu Sha¡¯s target was clearly him, but his eyes and heart would always be worried about her alone.

    After escaping his current danger, the first though he had was her safety.

    Un, the proud mister Mu being cautious, it really was moving......

 Chapter 269 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 269: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 35)</strong>

    When Gu Liu Sha was about to send out a second punch, Wan Zi had already charged out to jump him. The burly Wan Zi had pressed him on the ground and subdued him.

    ¡°Daring to cause trouble at my set! Gu Liu Sha, why don¡¯t you ask around the circle what kind of person I, Director Hua am!¡± Director Hua threw the script to the ground and pointed at Gu Liu Sha as she roared out.

    She thought of herself as a good director! It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t act, but you can¡¯t act out!

    On her set, there was no acting out!

    It was because of this that the neers director Hua liked all worked hard and understood gratitude after bing popr.

    Gu Liu Sha on the stage wanted to struggle a bit, but with how strong Wan Zi was, he couldn¡¯t stand up at all even if he used all his strength.

    Only when director Hua roared out in rage did Wan Zi let him go.

    Gu Liu Sha bit his lips and stood up with difficulty. This is because he had used too much strength in struggling and he didn¡¯t normally exercise as a pretty boy, so he was covered in sweat and panting when he stood up.

    For his own path to stardom, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath before looking at director Hua with an apologetic expression while saying, ¡°Sorry director Hua, I lost my head.¡±

    ¡°Humph¡ª¡ª¡± Director Hua only gave a cold snort and didn¡¯t pursue this topic. She rolled her eyes at him and said in a bad tone, ¡°You can audition with Xu Shuang Shuangter.¡±

    To put it more bluntly: Learn from your mistakes.

    Gu Liu Sha was still this year¡¯s hottest male lead. Seeing his ex be a couple with someone else, it could be understood that he felt bad.

    ¡°Thank you director.¡± Gu Liu Sha replied before silently walking off the stage.

    Although he was walking away, he didn¡¯t forget to re at Mu Hua Nian and this was a gaze filled with killing intent.

    If he had a de in his hand, he would have definitely charged at Mu Hua Nian without any hesitation.

    At this time, there was only Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian left on stage.

    Director Hua looked at the assistant and the assistant brought a script onto the stage.

    This was a pair of lovers who separated because of a mistake. After going through many trials, they reunited and solved this misunderstanding, opening their hearts on a bridge.

    The male lead was cold and caring, the female lead was kind and strong.

    Whether it was the male lead or the female lead, they were both characters with soul. With arge contrast in beginning and ending personalities, this was a very strict test of one¡¯s acting skills and integration.

    After all, some things couldn¡¯t just depend on one¡¯s acting skills. It also required one to be one with the character, which could be considered a real interpretation.

    A coincidence was that although this scene was different, the male and female lead were doing the same action, which was that the female lead was holding the male lead.

    Director Hua didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand is still injured, so you can just lie on Mu Hua Nian and he can hold you.¡±

    ¡°No need director, my injury has just healed!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a sweet smile.

    This left everyone stunned......

    This included Gu Liu Sha whose face waspletely red. He knew in this moment that Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t really hurt and that she just didn¡¯t want to touch him.

    She took a deep breath and looked down at the script in her hand.

    The system¡¯s voice slowly sounded, breaking into her thoughts.

    [Host, do you want to exchange for acting skills?]

    No. If the other side is Mu Hua Nian, I don¡¯t seem......to need to act.

    Because the feeling was real!

    She believed in herself and Mu Hua Nian.

 Chapter 270 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 270: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 36)</strong>

    After three minutes, they had pretty much memorized the script and were prepared to perform.

    The script went as following¡ª¡ª

    Scene: The girl was on the sofa watching TV when the boy walked over, naturally resting his head on the girl¡¯s thighs. The girl hugged him and softly covered his eyes before they began talking.

    Male: Have you been well these past few years? Without me here, were you very lost?

    Female: No, the current me is much stronger than before.

    Male: Oh? How so?

    Female: I get up each morning to make breakfast for myself, squeeze myself in on the subway, I can only lower my head and apologize when being scolded by others, I have to kill the mice at home by myself, and even have to fix my own broken pipes. Even if I fall on the way to work, I have to endure the pain and stand up, going to work even if I¡¯m bleeding. I¡¯m most afraid of being fired, being in a foreign province, since I¡¯ll be on the street next month......¡±

    Scene: The boy couldn¡¯t take it anymore and his cold finger touched her lip.

    Male: Xia Qian, you¡¯re already back by my side.

    When Luo Qing Chen finished reading this scene, she only realized she was crying when she touched her face with her finger.

    Only now did she realize what was life as acting and acting as life.

    When Mu Hua Nian¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ears, she had alreadypletely fallen into Xia Qian¡¯s character.

    She was that Xia Qian who had been spoiled.

    And Mu Hua Nian was that Ye Xiao who always thought about her.

    After the scene, there was no sound at all. Everyone had been infected and moved by theplicated emotions they had demonstrated in just a few minutes.

    Xia Qian had relied on Ye Xiao too much before, so after she left Ye Xiao, she realized just how good it was being held in the palm of his hands.

    And as for Ye Xiao, he found that he wouldn¡¯t meet another girl like Xia Qian. She stayed with him in his worst times and had left when he reached his peak.

    The misunderstanding from back then had beenpletely cleared.

    Eighteen years of love, so simple and beautiful.

    ¡°Pa, pa¡ª¡ª¡± After a while, director Hua slowly stood up and pped for them.

    She already had her answer. Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian were Xia Qian and Ye Xiao, only they could disy this kind of intoxicating ?Half Smiling Summer?.

    After that, apuse erupted from the crowd.

    In that moment, everyone was looking at them.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a bow as she revealed a somewhat embarrassed smile. She couldn¡¯t stop the joy filling her heart.

    This was the first time she didn¡¯t exchange for a skill and used her true strength to do something.

    Of course, it was a good thing that the other side was Mu Hua Nian.

    If the other side was Gu Liu Sha, even if she exchanged for the acting skills, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say a single word.

    Many people had seen Luo Qing Chen¡¯s two performances, so they began to gossip about it.

    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t good at acting, just the other side was wrong person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve heard people in the industry say that Gu Liu Sha and Luo Qing Chen dated during their four years of university. After graduation, in order to climb higher, Gu Liu Sha gave up Luo Qing Chen and hooked up with Xia Xing Ge!¡±

    ¡°Damn, is this true! He normally looks like a cute guy, but I never thought he was this kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, the industry is like this, full of fake idols. There are some that look good, but actually it is all acting. I feel like this is the reason the Luo Mu couple became this popr, it¡¯s because they are real.¡±

    ......

    Gu Liu Sha under the stage heard the discussion around him and he clenched his fists even tighter.

    He refused to believe it, a four year love actually couldn¡¯tpare to the coupling on a trash variety show!

 Chapter 271 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 271: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 37)</strong>

    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll end things here. I¡¯m very sorry that my mind is too biased, so even if the next audition is good, I can¡¯t change the thoughts I have now.¡± Director Hua came onto the stage and picked up the microphone to say to everyone who came to audition today, ¡°I hereby announce that the male and female lead for ?Half Smiling Summer? are Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian, thank you everyone!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Mu Hua Nian and her lips curled into a faint sweet smile.

    He still seemed to be stuck in his role, revealing an expression as Ye Xiao and not Mu Hua Nian.

    Until Luo Qing Chen pulled on his clothes and said, ¡°Quickly go back to the hospital, you¡¯re still injured.¡±

    In that moment, he finally reacted.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and couldn¡¯t stop her lips from raising.

    Being too deep in a role in the future, it wouldn¡¯t just be her alone.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going!¡± He softly held her hand and this time it was very careful and gentle.

    It could be said that he had immersed himself too deeply into the character of Ye Xiao......

    Or his wounds were too deep and he didn¡¯t have the strength......

    In short, his palm was very warm. This tight hold felt pretty good.

    On the way back, they went in Wan Zi¡¯s car, but without knowing why, the low fuel light turned on when they were halfway back.

    ¡°What is going on, I just added fuel a few days ago! There are people even stealing fuel now!¡± Wan Zi angrily said as his temper red.

    ¡°Did you forget to fill it up!¡± You Zi knit her brows, clearly thinking that Wan Zi had been too excited by what happenedtely and had forgotten about this.

    Wan Zi heard this and seriously thought about it before saying in an uncertain voice, ¡°Perhaps! The gas station is too far away from here, the remaining gas won¡¯t be able to take everyone there.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Wan Zi, then you can send big sister You Zi back!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at therge supermarket outside the window and said, ¡°We can buy some things and eat lunch.¡±

    ¡°Will the two of you be alright?¡± There was a bit of worry in Wan Zi¡¯s eyes. He looked at You Zi before looking at the pale faced Mu Hua Nian and saying, ¡°You Zi is this fat, the car will use up all its gas. How about you go with them?¡±

    Clearly he was worried about Mu Hua Nian¡¯s injuries and that if anything happened, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t take care of it alone. But he had to use this reason which touched You Zi¡¯s bottom line!

    ¡°Fat! You actually called me fat!¡± You Zi angrily sat up from the shotgun seat before heavily sitting down, ¡°I will definitely go with you to get gas today! If we can¡¯t reach the gas station, it¡¯s my fault!¡±

    He had even said when they were dating¡ª¡ª

    No matter how much you eat, I will always love you!

    But now, but now!

    Time was always the essence of this matter! Before they were even married, he didn¡¯t like that she was fat!

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen heard what they said and couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    Actually this was a verymon thing in love.

    It warmed the heart even more than ?Entering Love?.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Wan Zi¡¯s face face revealed a helpless smile and his tone softened. He said to Wan Zi beside him, ¡°If there¡¯s no gas, you can stay in the car and I¡¯ll push you to the gas station!¡±

    ¡°Alright! This is big brother Wan Zi! Ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡±

    Laughter filled the car, but there was a hint of danger outside the car.

    Before some things happened, one would feel that something was off. But you won¡¯t deal with it and it will be arge disaster in the end.

 Chapter 272 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 38)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian got out of the car, drops of rain fell out of the sky.

    The rain fell in her palm and was a bit cold.

    Mu Hua Nian looked at her and put a hat on her head as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t take responsibility if you get sick!¡±

    ¡°I never said I wanted mister Mu to take responsibility!¡± She gave a slight wink before taking out the princess pinkce umbre. She raised her hand and put it over his head with some difficulty before saying, ¡°This is the proper method ofbating the rain, alright?¡±

    Mu Hua Nian¡¯s expression changed slightly and his eyes lit up. His long slender fingers slowly took the umbre from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and his lips pursed into a smile as he said, ¡°Drink more milk in the future, that way your fighting method will be more beautiful!¡±

    Pu, how excessive. He actually turned it back to call her short.

    Please, speaking reasonably, she was one meter sixty eight, there was still a difference of twenty centimeters between them!

    This, was it her fault?

    But in the rain, he held the umbre and she walked by his side.

    This feeling really wasn¡¯t bad.

    Because it was the afternoon, there weren¡¯t many people in the supermarket.

    But they were still recognized by some people with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, isn¡¯t this the Luo Mu couple from ?Entering Love??¡± A person from the crowd suddenly called out.

    The hand of Luo Qing Chen picking out an apple trembled and it fell to the ground.

    In that instant, the scene immediately exploded!

    ¡°God! Are they filming right now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no camera, so they shouldn¡¯t be filming!¡±

    ¡°So.....so! They are currently.....dating? Oh my gad! This old woman¡¯s young heart!¡±

    ¡°I already said that they were an idol couple! This is a real couple! Unlike those people who always keep talking about love, they aren¡¯t real at all!¡±

    ......

    The sea of voices became louder and louder.

    Luo Qing Chen just stood there in a daze. She wanted to look at Mu Hua Nian, but it was like a ¡®paralysis card¡¯ was cast over her and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    Mu Hua Nian took her hand and turned to where there were the fewest number of people, charging through.

    The sounds of cheering, cries, and chasing sounded around them.

    And she didn¡¯t seem to hear anything.

    She could just hear the sound of the wind whistling by as they ran. She slightly looked up at that dazzling youth who was like a painting.

    After three minutes, they happened to catch the elevator. It was a good thing that no one was there, so Mu Hua Nian instantly pressed the button for the seventh floor. He slightly knit his brows and his face became a bit pale.

    ¡°Did you twist your wound?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw his expression change and asked this in a worried voice.

    ¡°Pain, it hurts!¡± Mu Hua Nian pursed his lips into a faint smile and pointed at the movie poster in the elevator before saying, ¡°So miss Luo must treat me to a movie aspensation.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could react, the elevator door had opened and a strong popcorn scent filled their noses.

    So there was a theater at the top of the shopping za.

    But if they openly walked in like this, weren¡¯t they afraid of being recognized

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen quickly pulled up her hoodie and took out the sunsses from her bag. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Mister Mu, you can buy the tickets. I¡¯ll be three o¡¯clock of the ticket vendor waiting for you!¡±

    After saying this, she pulled out her phone while walking off in that direction.

    Mu Hua Nian revealed a gentle smile. Watching her back, a pampering look filled his eyes.

    She promised she didn¡¯t take out her phone to y! She just wanted to check if the ¡°Luo Mu couple¡± was really this popr!

    No one recognized her before when she went out, so why did she feel like a star right now!

 Chapter 273 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 39)</h4>

    When she clicked on the ¡®Luo Mu couple¡¯, the first piece of news that she saw scared her so much that her hand shook. She almost lost the hold on her phone and it almost fell to the ground like the apple from before.

    The newest pieces of news were¡ª¡ª

    [The ¡®Luo Mu couple¡¯ appeared at South Moon Street¡¯s Much More Supermarket today!]

    [¡®Luo Mu couple¡¯ back together, having a date in the supermarket, causing the crowd to explode!]

    [Group tour to Much More Supermarket to meet the ¡®Luo Mu couple¡¯, quickly sign up!]

    ......

    WTF, what was going on? What kind of joke was this!

    Luo Qing Chen quickly looked around and was prepared to tell Mu Hua Nian to leave, but she never thought that¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Look, Mu Hua Nian!¡± A girl not far away buying orange soda suddenly screamed and everyone¡¯s gaze locked onto Mu Hua Nian.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart went ¡®gedeng¡¯. She thought: If she was in front of a mirror, what would be reflected would definitely be a look of despair!

    Mu Hua Nian also reacted and quickly took the ticket from the ticket vendor before moving in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Seeing Luo Qing Chen softly shake her head, he didn¡¯t stop.

    Seeing her shake her head even faster, he still didn¡¯t stop.

    Seeing her desperately shaking her head, not only did he not stop, instead he moved faster!

    God! Has this person¡¯s brain been hit by a train! If he openly walked towards her like this, wasn¡¯t he also exposing her?

    ¡°That, that, Luo Qing Chen! Luo Mu couple!¡±

    When the high pitched screams came again, the smile of despair on her facepletely disappeared.

    Mu Hua Nian instantly grabbed her hand and flew towards the ticket gate.

    Everyone in the theater surged forward, but because they didn¡¯t have a ticket for the showing, the security guard blocked them at the door.

    One of the fans who had just bought a tub of popcorn threw it in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction and said, ¡°You have to have popcorn on a date!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward smile and took the popcorn, as she said with a nod, ¡°Thank you¡ª¡ª¡±

    They ran for a bit and when they finally stopped, they were standing in front of theater seven.

    ¡°What did you buy?¡± Luo Qing Chen took the ticket and saw that it was for a youth love movie ?That Year?.

    Thest row and the final two tickets. It was probably because someone had refunded their tickets that they could buy these.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the light in the theater and said, ¡°Wait until it¡¯s dark.¡±

    If they didn¡¯t wait and walked in like this, they probably wouldn¡¯t need to see the movie!

    It had to be said, she really wasn¡¯tfortable with this overnight fame.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± After thirty seconds, the theater dimmed.

    In that instant, Luo Qing Chen felt her world disappear!

    Damn! The previous host has night blindness! She has no way to adapt to darkness after strong light!

    Mu Hua Nian softly pulled her and she didn¡¯t react.

    He pulled again and she finally took a step.

    ¡°What is going on, do you feel ufortable?¡± He saw that she had a nk look and slightly knit his brows.

    It can¡¯t be she caught a cold from the rain, right......

    ¡°No......¡± She innocently blinked before saying with a faint smile, ¡°I can¡¯t see.....I seem to have......night blindness.¡±

    ¡°Seem.....seem to?¡± Mu Hua Nian heard her uncertain tone and looked stunned.

    This girl actually didn¡¯t even know she had night blindness? How did she grow up like this!

    ¡°Just wait......I¡¯ll adapt......Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before she even finished, the other side picked her up and walked forward.

    God! He was still injured, how could he carry her like this!

 Chapter 274 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 274: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 40)</strong>

    Only when they came to their seats did he softly put her down.

    His face was very pale, so he probably should have pulled his wound.

    He slightly pursed his lips and looked at her as he said, ¡°Can you see the seats?¡±

    Using the light of the big screen, she could see his pale as snow face. Her heart filled with pain and difort.

    In that instant, she seemed to slightly understand what kind of person Mu Hua Nian was.

    He was that kind of person where if he had to make a choice of whether to be hit by a bullet or let her be hit by a marble.

    He would choose thetter without any hesitation.

    He would rather be destroyed than to let her feel any pain. Burying everything in the bottom of his heart and only trying to do his best for you.

    Right, he was that kind of person.

    In that instant, she felt her eyes mist over. She took a deep breath and raised her hands to hold him.

    Since she had known him, it was her first time hugging him in this kind of atmosphere.

    She softly pressed her face beside his ear and said in a choked voice, ¡°Thank you Mu Hua Nian. Although you won¡¯t say it, having you is truly good.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    Mu Hua Nian was frozen on the spot, even forgetting to reach out to hug her back.

    Rather it was his heart that responded to him.

    Putong.

    Putong.

    Putong.

    It kept getting faster and stronger, giving off a bit of warmth.

    She just gave a softugh and left his embrace. She looked at him with clear eyes and teased, ¡°Pu, mister Mu, your heart is beating two hundred times a minute.....Wu¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before she even finished, the other side¡¯s right hand had taken her waist. A faint light shed in those deep, dark eyes, as they met gazes.

    His lips curled into a dazzling smile and after that, his cool lips softly pressed against her lips.

    In that instant, her face turnedpletely red and it quickly spread to the tips of her ears.

    Her heart was like a little deer that didn¡¯t want to live, it kept bouncing around.

    There was a faint grass scent that filled the air, it seemed to being from his clothes. This scent was the same as when they first met, it wasn¡¯t like powerful colognes, it was fresh and fragrant.

    His kiss was very soft, sweet, and gentle, causing her to get lost in it.

    Finally her legs gradually became weak and she couldn¡¯t stand still......

    Mu Hua Nian tightly held her as his cold lips unwillingly left her lips. A pampering look filled his dark eyes and he teased her back, ¡°Does miss Luo know how fast her heart is beating now?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand to feel her heartbeat. Herrge eyes sparkled as she looked at him, ¡°My......My heartbeat.....is still alright!¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing her red faced and looking very shy, there was a flower of happiness that bloomed in his heart.

    Actually he was even more nervous than her right now.

    After all, this was his, Mu Hua Nian¡¯s first kiss, alright?

    His first time kissing a girl was with the girl in his heart, this feeling was truly good.

    ¡°Is it really.....still alright?¡± He slightly raised a brow and his handsome face slowly approached her, causing her heart to beat wildly again.

    ¡°Sit down¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen softly pushed him away and escaped. She sat down in her seat and said in a serious voice, ¡°Focus on watching the movie, we¡¯ve already missed quite a few scenes!¡±

    ¡°Alright, my Luo Mu couple?¡± Mu Hua Nian¡¯s deep eyes sparkled, before he corrected himself in a bewildered tone, ¡°No, my girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 275: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 41)</strong>

    After the moving, Luo Qing Chen was thinking: Her head was filled with chaos and she was thinking of what Mu Hua Nian had said, as well as the kiss just now.

    That scene, she couldn¡¯t forget it even if she desperately shook her head.

    So much so that when she walked out of the theater, she couldn¡¯t even remember the names of the male and female lead!

    This was the legendary waste of a movie ticket!

    ¨C

    When they came to the hall, they found that it was already dark outside.

    Not only had the rain not stopped, it had be arge storm.

    There were even less and less bystanders on the street.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and felt a chill behind her, like someone was watching them.

    An unsettled feeling filled her heart......

    She believed in her sixth sense, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was the host or not. She found that every time she felt unsettled, something big would happen.

    Moreover, it was never anything good.

    In two ck vans not far away, people had binocrs currently watching Mu Hua Nian and Luo Qing Chen at the first floor entrance.

    Brother Li took a breath of his cigarette and picked up his phone to call Xia Xing Ge.

    ¡°Hey, ording to what you said, we have already found Luo Qing Chen and can move at any time. But there¡¯s a man by her side, so I¡¯m afraid of changes.¡± Brother Li had an evil smile. There were scars all over his face, making him look very shocking.

    Xia Xing Ge on the other side gave a cold snort and said, ¡°I had you steal the fatty¡¯s gas to make sure all the strong people are gone. Mu Hua Nian is injured, there¡¯s no need to fear him.¡±

    She was looking at the email director Hua had sent her yesterday that said: ?Half Smiling Summer? female lead audition.

    But this afternoon, the newest entertainment news had announced that the leads for ?Half Smiling Summer? had already been set.

    Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian.

    She gritted her teeth and thought that it was just hype.

    But she never thought that director Hua would actually confirm this news!

    This lead role was clearly hers, so how did it be Luo Qing Chen¡¯s!

    She didn¡¯t agree, she hated that woman. She had to make her disappear from this world.

    As long as she died, this lead role would be hers and Gu Liu Sha would be hers.

    ¡°I saw the photos in the newspapers two days ago, he was quite heroic at the vi.¡± Brother Li looked at Mu Hua Nian and forcefully took a breath of his cigarette.

    ¡°What does a gangster like you know!¡± Xia Xing Ge gritted her teeth and angrily roared, ¡°That Mu Hua Nian just lied about it to be popr. I beg you to use your brain a little, he won¡¯t die just from falling from the second floor! To be famous, what kind of thing can¡¯t a little star do!¡±

    ¡°A little girl like you is saying I have no brains?¡± Brother Li became angry.

    After the vi matter fromst time, he had spent a lot of manpower to avoid the police.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the money, he wouldn¡¯t be helping her with this matter.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± Xia Xing Ge awkwardly cleared her throat before saying, ¡°In short, they just want to seem more sweet and loving, but this is just for the public to keep the fame of their couple. To seem like they are a loving couple who fly together in disasters. Not to mention, how long have they known each other?¡±

    Could it be that in front of life and death, Mu Hua Nian could give up his life to save her?

    He, he¡ª¡ª

    Stop ying! She, Xia Xing Ge didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with thisst order. Remember to pay the money on time, or I won¡¯t show you any mercy!¡± Brother Li started the van and a ¡°wu wu¡± sound rang on the empty streets.

    He found his position and waited for the green light to see Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian crossing the road.

    Without any hesitation, he stepped on the gas and charged in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 276 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 276: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 42)</strong>

    The headlights covered her entire line of sight. There was no one at the crosswalk other than them.

    Wing blew past her and blew away the umbre in her hand, as the rain instantly soaked her.

    The car charging at her was very fast, so fast that she almost couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Her mind waspletely empty......

    She just heard a cold voice calling, ¡°Qing Chen¡ª¡ª¡±

    Un, this seemed to be his first time calling her name and not miss Luo.

    When he called her name, it sounded that warm and beautiful.

    After that, she felt a strong force lifting her into the air.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± A loud noise filled her ears and a warm pair of powerful arms tightly held her. They went around the car and finally mmed to the ground on the other side.

    The entire process took less than three seconds.

    She witnessed that when that youth was faced with a speeding car, he didn¡¯t hesitate to hold her and block it for her.

    When she recovered, in front of her was a handsome face with knit brows and an iparably pale face.

    His hands were lying t on the ground like he didn¡¯t have the strength to hold her anymore.

    She felt every cell in her body tremble as the rain fell onto her back, head, and hands......

    She raised her trembling hands as she put them on Mu Hua Nian¡¯s neck.

    After that, used all his strength to tightly hold her. He looked at Luo Qing Chen lying over him and his lips curled with difficulty into a smile.

    Actually she didn¡¯t know how much he wanted to hug her like this. Lying on a warm bed, putting him on her and hugging her with all his strength.

    But......as his eyes blurred and his eyelids became heavier, he soon couldn¡¯t hold her any longer.

    Suddenly, he was unwilling.

    Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t let go.

    Suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to say goodbye, he didn¡¯t want to give her to anyone in this life......

    But......

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± He was panting as he softly said her name beside her ear, ¡°There is something I never said......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak, I beg you......¡± Her voice was trembling with despair as the air filled with the scent of blood.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear it. She was afraid that another word would twist her heart in pain.

    She was afraid, very afraid. She was afraid that if she heard the end, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear this cool as water voice again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, I do get jealous.¡± When Mu Hua Nian said thest two words, almost no sound could be heard.

    Because he didn¡¯t have any strength left......

    Luo Qing Chen trembled, as memories crashed on her like waves.

    ¨C

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Will you be disappointed if I say no?¡±

    ¨C

    It wasn¡¯t some confession or some I don¡¯t want to leave you, rather it was seven words between them that only they could understand.

    He really didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed. These words had been in his heart for too long and finally in thest moment of his life, he could finally say them.

    He was so unwilling, why couldn¡¯t the person to stay by her side in this life be him!

    Luo Mu, Luo Mu, he wasn¡¯t willing to have this kind of ending with her. He wanted to be with her for a long time, being very happy with her.

    But it seemed like the heavens weren¡¯t willing to give him this chance.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she felt someone hitting the back of her head. Her vision cked out and she lost all consciousness.

 Chapter 277 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 277: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 43)</strong>

    It was the same dream that kept appearing in her mind.

    The long red robe, the jiggling beads, and the hall filled with bowing ghosts.

    On the high stage, the young girl¡¯s red lips were curled into an enchanting smile. Flowers bloomed all around and flowers appeared wherever she went. Killing gods and buddhas as she met them.

    The scene changed and it was that youth¡¯s back.

    Every word he said to her, that little pride that was different from the rest, and how he used all his strength to protect her.

    And how he always liked to talk back.......

    But why was it that thest seven words he said to her were so sincere!

    Why......

    At least give her a chance to say something back, alright?

    That youth was as dazzling as the sun, catching everyone¡¯s gaze wherever he went.

    Was he.....still alive?

    [Host, host.] The system¡¯s voice sounded in her ears.

    But she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.....

    She felt that her body was very heavy, like it was about to sink down.

    Where am I? Am I dead? Where¡¯s Mu Hua Nian?

    [Not yet, but soon. As for the male lead......]

    System! Speak!

    [The host can see for yourself.]

    The system¡¯s voice fell and a white scene appeared in front of her eyes.

    This was a hospital.

    She was in a corner, watching the things happening in this world.

    In the VIP emergency room, almost all the doctors and nurses of the hospital were in chaos.

    President Mu Dong Zhi of the S City¡¯s giant Mu Group was anxiously waiting outside the surgery room. The man who had been calm and gathered now hadpletely red eyes.

    Beside him was his wife whose eyes were already swollen from crying, who was also Mu Hua Nian¡¯s mother.

    She looked very young and looked distinguished no matter what she wore.

    But in this moment, she ignored everything as she fell to the ground, praying to the heavens......

    Speaking of this, she had been with Mu Hua Nian for this long and she had almost forgotten his other identity......

    S City¡¯s ¡®young master¡¯ had be her couple. For her, he charged into danger again and again.

    But this youth didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He didn¡¯t care about her identity, didn¡¯t care if she was a good match for him at all.

    He didn¡¯t even care that she was just a little star, he used his life to protect her......

    In a person¡¯s life, would they really be able to meet this kind of person? One who normally argued with you, but when true danger came, he didn¡¯t hesitate to stand out at all and protect you.

    Not letting you be hurt even in the slightest bit.

    She thought that Mu Hua Nian was probably this kind of person!

    Luo Qing Chen did her best to calm her heart and took a deep breath before continuing forward. She was just a spirit and could pass through everything, while nothing could see her.

    She knew that this was the system¡¯s work.

    But when she arrived in the emergency room, her heart was filled with pain.

    This man with a face like a sculpture.

    This man with deep eyes.

    This proud and gentle man.

    At this moment, his eyes were tightly shut and his face was as pale as paper. There were all kinds of machines attached to him as he silentlyid there.

    It was like he was a cursed prince, waiting for her the princess to kiss him awake.

    The surrounding doctors kept trying to save him, filling him with epinephrine. But the youth kept lying on the bed, not reacting at all.

    Even the life monitor kept getting faster, as his cranial and blood pressure kept decreasing.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    The monitor made a clear sound¡ª¡ª

    Di¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 278 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 278: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 44)</strong>

    ¡°No!¡± She roared out before charging forward, as she ced her spiritual lips onto the youth¡¯s lips.

    She thought that even though she was Cindere without her ss shoes, she would try everything to kiss the prince awake.

    After that, the scene in front of her shattered like ss, bit by bit,yer byyer, until it all broke apart.

    She forcefully opened her eyes and for a second, her eyes were an enchanting red colour.

    But suddenly her eyes returned to their normal clear state.

    She was currently tied up in arge tank of water with more water dripping down over her, already reaching her neck.

    Her eyes turned cold and she looked around her, finally looking at the camera in front of her.

    At this moment, Xia Xing Ge was in a five star hotel for dinner and personally watching this ¡®live broadcast¡¯ of someone drowning from her notebook.

    At this moment, her heart was filled with iparable excitement. She had finally reached this day.

    She took a chalice as she said to the live feed with a grin on her red lips, ¡°Die quickly! When you die, everything will be mine. You shouldn¡¯t live in this world, how could a lowly person like you live in this world? You¡¯re as low as an ant!¡±

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying.

    She gritted her teeth and slightly moved her hands, but she found that her hands and legs were tightly bound, so she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Brother Liughed as he watched Luo Qing Chen in the water tank and said, ¡°This girl really doesn¡¯t look that bad. I thought that she was already dead, otherwise I would have let the brothers test her out.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, how about we go one back and one forward?¡± A yellow haired punk looked at Luo Qing Chen in a mesmerized manner, his drool almost falling down.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Brother Li¡¯s fist mmed into the yellow haired punk¡¯s head and he angrily said, ¡°What right do you have to share a woman with father?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, big brother is powerful, this little one knows my mistake.¡± The yellow haired punk sucked up the pain and immediately lowered his head to apologize. His voice was a bit hesitant as he asked, ¡°How about we stop the water first and let big brother enjoy yourself?¡±

    Brother Li took a breath of his cigarette before saying with a smile, ¡°I promised that young miss Xia that this won¡¯t waste her time. The money she gave father is enough for father to get a nice water bed and call some girls to have some fun!¡±

    ¡°Big brother is right, big brother is right!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen tightly knit her brows. Hearing their vulgar words, her stomach couldn¡¯t help churning.

    The water flowed quite quickly and already reached her lips in a short minute.

    Her lips curled into a dangerous smile and she took a deep breath as she slowly closed her eyes.

    Want to kill her,e!

    Xia Xing Ge, do you have the ability?

    The rage in her heart burned as it swallowed all her reason.

    How could there be such a venomous supporting female lead,ing to kill her again and again. Did she really think that she was easy to bully?

    After a minute, when the water passed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head, the water tank waspletely filled.

    Brother Liughed and the yellow haired punk beside him alsoughed.

    Xia Xing Ge on the other side of the feed alsoughed

    Theirughter was quite loud, open, and free.

    But¡ª¡ª

    But did they not know that thisughter would send them off to hell?

    System, I want to exchange for teleportation!

 Chapter 279 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 279: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 45)</strong>

    The starry night was beautiful, it only appeared in darkness.

    This night, she was destined to be alone.

    Her mind was filled with memories of him, as her heart ached from those memories.

    It turned out that remembering happy memories was true pain.

    She used five hundred points to exchange for teleportation, but she found that she didn¡¯t have¡ª¡ª

    A ce to go at all.

    She could only lie in the little room she rented as teardrop after teardrop fell down.

    She could only heard the sharp sound from the hospital in her ears.....

    So her heart could feel this much pain and be this numb......

    She didn¡¯t know why she was still alive and she couldn¡¯t find a good reason to keep living.

    It seemed like only hatred could keep her going, only hatred......

    [Host......]

    Don¡¯t call me!

    This was a hysterical cry from the bottom of her heart.

    Could it not talk to her. Could it turn back time, back to the first day they met.

    As the warm wind blows, everything goes back to the beginning.

    She really had many, many things she still wanted to say to him. She wanted to tell him that if he said he wasn¡¯t jealous, she would be very disappointed.

    Because she liked him......

    She liked that he was clearly warm, yet he acted to proud.

    She liked how he clearly wanted to be good to her, but he would never admit it.

    She liked how he clearly could have had the best girl in the world, but he chose her.

    [Host! The male lead isn¡¯t dead......] The system couldn¡¯t take her thoughts anymore and told her the results!

    Stop shouting......What? Could it be that the life support machine I heard in the hospital was an illusion?

    [No, the male lead¡¯s heart did stop in that moment.] The system honestly exined.

    Un, could it be that my kiss woke him up?

    [......The system feels it should be that the male lead¡¯s will to live is excessively strong!] It actually used the system¡¯s ability to read the male lead¡¯s thoughts on the verge of death.

    It really was the end, but at that moment, his mind was filled with Luo Qing Chen.

    The smiling her, the yful her, the confident her, the cute her, the shy her......

    Only her......

    So he¡¯s fine, right?

    [No, his head suffered a heavy injury. He might not wake up in his entire life......]

    A.....vegetable?

    She couldn¡¯t help trembling, but her heart was much more settled.

    At least he was still alive, right?

    As long as he was alive, everything was unknown right now. As long as he was alive, she could still work hard.

    Can¡¯t she do it? That youth risked his life to save her.

    Wait for her, she woulde.

    Her eyes turned cold and a chill scattered from her, which seemed terrifying like it could freeze everything around her.

    Even she was scared by herself. It was unknown why she had such a unique aura and this aura kept getting stronger and stronger with each world she went to.

    [Host.....the male lead is in danger.]

    WTF, did you just say that he escaped danger?

    [The supporting female lead noticed you disappeared and received news the male lead isn¡¯t dead yet. Since she can¡¯t find you, she wildly ran to the hospital to kill the male lead and force you to appear.]

    An icy mist filled her eyes and her lips curled into a smile that didn¡¯t seem to belong to her.

    A terrifying feeling was found in that coldness, like she could kill someone in the next moment.

    Xia Xing Ge, if you want to die, I¡¯ll support you!

 Chapter 280 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 280: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 46)</strong>

    At the same time, the two people who had wide smiles in front of the water tank suddenly had the smiles fall off their faces.

    It turned into confusion, doubt, shock, and fear.

    ¡°Boss......She.....Is she really dead?¡± After five minutes, the yellow haired punk looked pulled on his boss¡¯ clothes as he said, ¡°That......Why didn¡¯t the corpse float up!¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot! Didn¡¯t you tie her up? How could she float up!¡± Brother Li swallowed his saliva and was a bit afraid. But he used everything he could to convince himself that the girl was definitely still inside.

    ¡°Boss......¡±

    Brother Li kicked the yellow haired punk and said, ¡°Go and take a look for me. If she¡¯s dead, pull her out.¡±

    ¡°Boss.....I only tied her arms and legs so she couldn¡¯t stand up.¡± The yellow haired punk¡¯s voice trembled as it filled with fear, ¡°How could she not float up......¡±

    Brother Li swallowed with difficulty, as he took a pistol out of his pocket. He pointed it at the water tank as he roared our, ¡°Even if you can hold your breath underwater for ten minutes, I¡¯ll send you to heaven now!¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng¡ª¡ª¡±

    After that, he pulled the trigger and fired five times in a row.

    The shots rang out and water sshed in all directions.

    But the terrifying thing was that the water in the tank waspletely clear, without a trace of blood.

    Now even Xia Xing Ge at the five star hotel began to panic a bit.

    Through the screen, she could feel an eerie and terrifying sensation.

    She gathered her mind and held her breath as she looked into the tank. Although it wasn¡¯t close, she couldn¡¯t see anything floating in the water at all.

    ¡°Pei¡ª¡ª¡± Brother Li spat on the ground and walked in the direction of the water tank.

    As he came closer, he found that his feet couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    He was standing in front of the water tank and he couldn¡¯t take the fear in his heart any longer, as he fell to the ground.

    Brother Li didn¡¯tck people killed in his life, but that was all in a situation where they faced off with des and guns. For someone with blood on their weapon, their heart would always be filled with a bit of fear.

    Not to mention when something that was impossible appearing in front of them.

    In thisrge tank, not mentioning a person, even the ropes tying them up had disappeared.

    Ghost.....A ghost.....A ghost......

    He sat on the ground and moved a few steps towards the door. His feet had no strength and he couldn¡¯t stand up at all.

    The yellow haired punk that had followed him had already ran off and in thisrge abandoned factory, there was only him alone.

    The wind blew with a trace of coldness and strangeness.

    The camera behind him was still working and when Xia Xing Ge saw brother Li¡¯s face, she knew that Luo Qing Chen was gone.

    Impossible, how could she be gone!

    This didn¡¯t conform tomon sense, it went against all logic. How could she escape in a situation where she had to die.

    No, she didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡± Her phone rang and cut off Xia Xing Ge¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Hey, big sister Qing Ge, I received some news that Mu Hua Nian is still alive. If he wakes up and investigates brother Li, he¡¯ll know about big sister¡¯s involvement.¡± The voice of one of her assistants came from the other side of the call.

    Xia Xing Ge had sent her to the hospital to wait for thetest news.

    After all, only a dead person¡¯s lips could be relied on.

    ¡°Damn! I¡¯m going to the hospital now.¡± Xia Xing Ge gritted her teeth as a fierce look appeared in her eyes.

    In this murder, not a single one of them died!

    Since Luo Qing Chen had disappeared, then she would take care of the seriously injured Mu Hua Nian.

    After saying this, she took out a revolver from her bag and a sinister smile appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 281 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 281: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 47)</strong>

    The VIP room Mu Hua Nian was in was very luxurious, whether it was security or concealment, it was all very professional.

    If Xia Xing Ge wanted to approach his ward, she had to spend some capital.

    Other than brother Li, she also know someone else called Bai Zi.

    Bai Zi was even stronger than brother Li, at least he had a bit of brain.

    He first blew up a trash can on the first floor, causing panic. Xia Xing Ge used this panic to knock out a doctor and to take his clothes to go to Mu Hua Nian¡¯s room.

    Before this, her assistant had already told her Mu Hua Nian¡¯s room number.

    With an explosion on the hospital¡¯s first floor, all the guards had ran over to provide support for where the explosion was.

    At this time, there was no one in the corridor to the VIP ward.

    Xia Xing Ge couldn¡¯t help feeling that shooting this seriously injured patient was going iparably smoothly.

    The air was filled with a faint scent of formalin as Xia Xing Ge put her hands into the pockets of the white coat.

    There was a revolver that was full of bullets in her pocket......

    At the end of the corridor was a sign.

    [VIP intensive care unit, unauthorized people are not allowed.]

    Xia Xing Ge looked at the white coat on her and muttered with a shrug as she revealed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not unauthorized, I¡¯m a ¡®doctor¡¯ who saves people¡¯s lives! Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡±

    Her sinisterugh echoed in the silent hallway. She raised her hand and pushed open the door to the intensive care unit.

    0520 ¨C Mu Hua Nian.

    Everything was about to end and she was about to be the queen of the entertainment business like she deserved.

    What Mu Hua Nian, what Luo Qing Chen, they could all die! These little stars who were like ants, how could you live in this world and steal her things.

    Everything was hers, everything belonged to her.

    When she opened the door to room 520, she could see Mu Hua Nian lying in the hospital bed.

    There were all kinds of equipment attached to his body. With the moon shining in from the window, she could see his white and handsome face, with his longshes softly lying over his eyes, looking like he was asleep.

    A shame, a real shame. This kind of face was soon about to see the king of hell.

    Xia Xing Ge gave a cold snort and walked over to the hospital bed in her heels.

    In the silent room, other than the life support machine making ¡®di, di, di¡¯ sounds, there was only Xia Xing Ge¡¯s sharp footsteps.

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡± Each step seemed to carry a grandeur like she thought she was a queen.

    She silently stood by Mu Hua Nian¡¯s bed and her lips curled into a wide smile as she said to herself, ¡°You, your eyes aren¡¯t good enough. If you liked me, Xia Xing Ge, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have met this kind of punishment! But you had to love that trash!¡±

    The person in the bed didn¡¯t move like he was in a deep sleep and couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡°No reaction?¡± Xia Xing Ge pretended like she understood as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, even if you wanted to regret it, you don¡¯t have a chance!¡±

    After saying this, she quickly took the revolver from her white coat and pointed it at Mu Hua Nian¡¯s head as she roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pulled the trigger without any hesitation.

    When she thought that she would see blood stter.

    Hua¡ª¡ª

    In that moment, it seemed like everything around her froze.

    A white figure appeared in the hospital room with eyes filled with ice cold killing intent.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).]

 Chapter 282 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 48)

    <strong>Chapter 282: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 48)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen slightly raised a brow, looking at this ruthless girl who was like a ghost and her lips curled into a cold smile.

    She revealed a grin and softly said, ¡°Mind control.¡±

    [Ding, sessfully exchanged for mind control in storage space. Mind control (one use)sts for twenty four hours.]

    She slightly knit her brow and the bullet appeared in front of her face.

    She slightly lifted her hand and grabbed the bullet in her hand.

    If she was a bitte, the bullet would have pierced his skull.

    If she was a bitte, she couldn¡¯t save this youth that was willing to die to protect her.

    If she was a bitte, everything that Xia Xing Ge had done would have hurt her in the end.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have the chance.

    After that, space and time freeze ended.

    There was a soft gasp. Xia Xing Ge took a step back with tightly knit brows.

    Didn¡¯t she fire it? Why did nothing happen?

    No matter, it¡¯s the same if she shot again!

    ¡°Deng¡ª¡ª¡± Instantly the light turned on and every corner of this room could be clearly seen.

    ¡°What? Does young miss Xia have no choice but to kill someone?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as she looked at her with cold eyes and said, ¡°It really is the same as before!¡±

    In the previous host¡¯s world, she had been sliced into a pool of blood and didn¡¯t wake up again.

    Right now, not only did she want to kill her, she also brought in Mu Hua Nian.

    ¡°You.....¡± In an instant, Xia Xing Ge¡¯s face turned as pale as paper. She looked at Luo Qing Chen who had appeared out of space and her right hand holding the revolver started to tremble intensely.

    Impossible, how is she here? How could she possibly disappear from the abandoned factory and appear her!?

    Im.....Impossible......

    ¡°Me?¡± She looked into Xia Xing Ge¡¯s eyes and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°You.....You must have been here for a long time.....pretending to be a ghost, right!¡± She quickly pointed the revolver at Luo Qing Chen and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You came right in time. There are five bullets to send you to heaven!¡±

    One really found what one wasn¡¯t expecting, there wasn¡¯t a need to waste effort.

    But why was her heartpletely unsettled.

    ¡°You are certain there are five bullets left in that revolver?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and her aura became very strong.

    She was casually leaning against the wall with the moon shining behind her. There was a wind that blew that caused a chill that froze everyone.

    ¡°You....What do you mean?¡± Xia Xing Ge tightly knit her brows and cold sweat dripped down.

    Could it be that illusion was real and she had already shot, but the bullet had disappeared?

    ¡°Un humph¡ª¡ª¡± Her face slightly changed and her clear eyes filled with killing intent. She slowly lifted up the bullet on her fingertip as she looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°One of the bullets in your gun is here with me.¡±

    Xia Xing Ge saw the bullet in her head and her heart seemed to jump into her throat.

    In that moment, the only thing she could think of was that she had to do one thing.

    That was to aim at Luo Qing Chen and¡ª¡ª

    Fire!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, whether you¡¯re acting like a ghost or are a ghost, I Xia Xing Ge will take your life today! What can you do to me?¡± She gritted her teeth and angrily roared out, ¡°Die!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, as that revolver with only four bullets quickly changed direction under Luo Qing Chen¡¯s control.

    That revolver defied thews of physics as it floated in the air and turned to face Xia Xing Ge.

 Chapter 283 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 49)

    <strong>Chapter 283: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 49)</strong>

    ¡°Young miss Xia Xing Ge, don¡¯t you know that ghosts are the most terrifying things in this world?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes filled with an extreme chill.

    She first looked at the camera above her and instantly the camera was destroyed.

    Actually Xia Xing Ge had already tempered with this camera and it didn¡¯t record anything.

    Then she tightly knit her brows and all the scalpels in the medical cart flew up.

    Instantly they quickly flew at Xia Xing Ge, forming a circle around her neck, stopping only five millimeters away from her.

    ¡°You......¡± She swallowed with difficulty and one of the scalpels grazed the skin on her neck.

    A red mark and a faint line of blood appeared.

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with her arms crossed and walked over step by step.

    In the end, she was standing on the other side of Mu Hua Nian¡¯s bed, looking at her with a faint smile as she said, ¡°Xia Xing Ge, you can¡¯t kill me, but if I want to kill you, it¡¯s as easy as stepping on an ant.¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing Xia Xing Ge with a face as pale as paper and cold sweat dripping down, she was feeling very satisfied.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, Mu Hua Nian would still be safely standing in front of her.

    They would be holding hands and happily walking along with their lives.

    But Xia Xing Ge had ruined everything, so how could she let her go?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Xia Xing Ge roared out. The des around her neck had cut her skin from her strong trembling and there was the sound of des cutting skin that cut through the silence.

    After that, her eyes became bigger and she didn¡¯t dare move at all.

    She just bit her pale lip as she looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°If you kill me, my parents won¡¯t let you off! Let me tell you, I am the only daughter of Xia Bai of S City¡¯s four great families. If I die, Luo Qing Chen, your entire family will be buried!¡±

    She was the pearl of her father¡¯s hand and her mother¡¯s treasure. She had been pampered since she was young and had received whatever she wanted.

    But now she was actually being controlled by this evil technique.

    No, she wouldn¡¯t submit. But she was afraid, very afraid.

    The scalpel in front of her could pierce her throat at any moment and take her life.

    So the only thing she could do was use the Xia Family to threaten Luo Qing Chen.

    Only her father Xia Bai could threaten this strange girl with this evil technique.

    But she never thought that Luo Qing Chen would smile when she heard this.

    This was a faint smile, but it was very chilling.

    She raised a brow as she looked at Xia Xing Ge and said, ¡°Before you die, I should tell you something!¡±

    She had already investigated this matter in the past dimension.

    But in this world, she should still let her know!

    After all, wasn¡¯t it very satisfying?

    ¡°You.....What do you want to say?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s current eyes filled her with extreme fear.

    She had known her for this long and never seen such a terrifying ability from her. It was like her eyes came from hell.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never doubted why I look so simr to Xie Wan Yue?¡± She gave a soft snort and slightly pursed her pink lips. A pair of clear eyes watched as Xia Xing Ge¡¯s eyes kept growing bigger.

    Being overwhelmed in fear wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all.

    ¡°You.....I......No......¡± She desperately shook her head and the scalpels pierced her skin, as drops of blood came down.

    After that, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Because I am her real daughter.¡±

 Chapter 284 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 50)

    <strong>Chapter 284: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 50)</strong>

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xia Xing Ge roared out with all her might and it was this roar that caused one scalpel to enter her throat.

    Her wide eyes were staring right at Luo Qing Chen and her pupils widened as blood came out of her mouth.

    It seemed like that scalpel had pierced her artery.

    So painful! Why? The one who should die was clearly Luo Qing Chen, so why was it her?

    She red at the person in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    What greeted her was the stone path to hell......

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of sympathy. She just raised a brow, like she was watching something dirty in human skin seeking death.

    In her eyes, this thing wasn¡¯t worth being called human.

    She slightly looked down at the handsome young man in the bed with tightly shut eyes.

    Her heart suddenly twisted.....Un, it¡¯s still quite painful.

    After that, she looked at Xia Xing Ge whose eyes had rolled back and was still bleeding. She used her mind to control space and knit her brows as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of dying here.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, it was like Xia Xing Ge was blown out of room 520 by a gust of wind before falling down.

    There were a few scalpels scattered by her side, as well as a revolver.

    Blood scattered all over the floor. It formed a strange red spider lily that died the white brick floor.

    Her body twitched before her eyes rolled back and her life was lost.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go out because she disdained taking another look at her.

    At this time, she would rather have a doctor or the policee to look over Mu Hua Nian.

    He was sleeping very sound. His skin was white as snow and it was so handsome that it mesmerized people. When taking a breath, there was still that unique scent of his.

    The faint grass smell......

    She slightly pursed her lips and all her coldness disappeared. Looking at the pale face and longshes, her nose sniffed as a tear almost came down.

    She took a deep breath and raised her head, letting her tear return to her eye.

    ¡°Beng, da, beng, da.¡± Urgent footsteps came from the hall.

    It seems like people were rushing over.

    Luo Qing Chen unwillingly looked at Mu Hua Nian in the bed, as she softly raised her right hand to touch his slightly cold face.

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian, I¡¯m waiting for you......¡± Her voice was a bit choked up. She closed her eyes and slowly leaned in for a kiss.

    Just a soft touch and she immediately left.

    After that, a cry came from outside the room before the door was ripped open.

    But other than Mu Hua Nian whoid on the bed without moving, there was no one else.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).]

    The system¡¯s voice rang in her head and she had returned to the bed of her little room.

    Without knowing why, her heart had sunk down.

    This was her first time using powers to kill someone.

    It was different from being the little princess. It was normal to kill people there because everyone had spiritual energy, just separated into high and low.

    But here, there werews and killing a person was arge crime.

    But thinking about it, if she didn¡¯t have the ability, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to kill Xia Xing Ge.

    It¡¯s all the system¡¯s fault. She felt that she was very weak, could it give her the Exquisite Ring in the next world?

    Wouldn¡¯t she be able to summon storms with a wave of her hand?

    [The host is dreaming......]

    I¡¯m a bit tired. Let¡¯s wash up and go to bed!

 Chapter 285 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 51)

    <strong>Chapter 285: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 51)</strong>

    Early next morning, it wasn¡¯t the sun or her rm that woke her up.

    Rather it was a call from the police station.

    The reason was that brother Li had seen the news from the hospital yesterday and out of fear, he had turned himself in.

    In his confession, he had described all the strange things he had seen.

    Pointing everything at Luo Qing Chen.

    He was clearly the kidnapper, but he still had the face to say that he was a victim.

    After an hour, at the police station.

    ¡°Hello, young miss Luo, I am Lin Hao Ran with the C Unit serious crimes division.¡± It was a very simple introduction.

    Lin Hao Ran was very young, being around twenty years old, but his position wasn¡¯t low.

    ¡°Hello.¡± She was wearing a blue and whitebination that made her look like a high schooler.

    This her was very different from the Luo Qing Chen that appeared on TV.

    ¡°ording to Li Si¡¯s report, he abducted you to an abandoned factory twenty kilometers away, but you disappeared into thin air. Was there this matter?¡± Lin Hao Ran looked a bit awkward as he asked this, feeling that something was off.

    ¡°Is something wrong with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and looked at the officer in front of her as she coldly said, ¡°As a public officer, what are you doing all day taking the public¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°As for what kind of person Li Si is, I believe that you can find everything without asking me, he can do everything from killing to arson. He kidnapped me and as a police serving the public, not only did you note save me, you¡¯re asking me this kind of stupid question. Don¡¯t you feel stupid?¡±

    She slightly raised a brow as she said every word with strength.

    Lin Hao Ran trembled as he never thought that the other side would give him this kind of answer.

    But the problem with the question had been revealed.

    ¡°As a police officer, I have to ask these routine questions......¡± Lin Hao Ran was clearlycking in confidence. The main thing was that Li Si had been so focused and agitated when he said that Luo Qing Chen had disappeared out of thin air.

    It even made him believe it a bit, so he called her to the police station to question her.

    ¡°If I was killed by Li Si yesterday, would you go to his house to ask about me?¡± Her eyes sparkled with a look of disdain as she looked at this young police officer.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Hao Ran nodded in an apologetic manner. He put a piece of paper in front of Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Did you go to the VIP ward of the first hospital yesterday?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at this paper, before her lips curled into a faint smile.

    It wasn¡¯t because the newspapers contents were new, rather ¡®today¡¯s headlines¡¯ was something that people couldn¡¯t help find funny.

    [Strange! The best film empress Xia Xing Ge was murdered at the hospital yesterday!]

    [A well nned explosion that allowed one walk on the path of death!]

    [Film empress Xia Xing Ge passes away at the age of twenty four!]

    [Xia Xing Ge wanted to kill someone, but strangely found herself dying under scalpels!]

    She gave a shrug and looked at Lin Hao Ran as she said, ¡°Whether I went or not, can¡¯t you just tell from the security footage?¡±

    This simple word made Lin Hao Ran unable to say anything.

    He had checked all the cameras in the hospital and other than the broken one in room 520, the other cameras didn¡¯t catch a trace of Luo Qing Chen.

    Could it be that Li Si was acting to lessen his own crimes?

    ¡°Lin Hao Ran¡ª¡ª¡± Before he could keep asking questions, the chief of the police station roared out in rage, scaring him into quickly standing up.

    ¡°Report! Number 17814 Lin Hao Ran is here!¡±

 Chapter 286 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 286: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 52)</h4>

    The police chief angrily came out, looking angrier than normal.

    He first looked at Lin Hao Ran with a dissatisfied look and said, ¡°Who told you to bring young miss Luo down to the station!¡±

    !

    After that, he quickly changed his expression, looking like a kind old man.

    He bowed to Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Hello young miss Luo. Your father wants me to safely escort you back. For a ce like this police station, other than me.....No, even me......If any officer wants to take you in, you can just ignore it!¡±

    Father? Luo Qing Chen lightly knit her brows. It seemed like Xia Bai already knew about this matter.

    She wondered how he would react to Xia Xing Ge, the ¡®daughter¡¯ he had raised for twenty years dying.

    But based on the police chief¡¯s attitude towards her, it seemed like Xia Bai still cared about her.

    ¡°Officer Lin.¡± She gave a softugh and looked at Lin Hao Ran as she said, ¡°The future is unknown.¡±

    After that, she decisively turned around and didn¡¯t look back.

    She left a stunned Lin Hao Ran......

    This was his second time seeing the police chief sinceing to this station.

    And he was even cursed at......

    It was all his fault, he must have been reading too many modern cultivation novels.

    As soon as he encountered something strange, his mind would think of abilities like ¡°teleportation¡¯ and ¡®passing through time¡¯.

    ¡°Pa, pa¡ª¡ª¡± He pped himself twice before muttering, ¡°In awful society, I have to care less about modern cultivation!¡±

    At the entrance to the police station, there was a long ck Lincoln waiting for her.

    When they saw here over, two bodyguards in ck quickly came over and bowed to her as they said, ¡°Young miss, the old master had mee pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod and entered the car.

    They went very fast, going through different streets and entering the bustling city.

    Finally they stopped in front of a detached vi.

    ¡°The old master wanted the young miss to have a new environment, so it took three days to move. We¡¯ve made the young miss wait.¡±

    She gave a slight nod before walking in.

    Xia Bai and Xie Wan Yue were already in the living room waiting for her. They were in very formal dress, like they were weing an important person as they came to greet her.

    In this situation, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel like meeting her parents at all.

    Rather it was a bit......

    Awkward!

    She gave a slight bow before sitting in front of them.

    Xia Bai rubbed his hands on his knees for a while, like there was too much sweat in his hand and he wanted to wipe it off.

    ¡°Qing Chen, wee home.¡± Xie Wan Yue was much less nervous this timepared to Xia Bai.

    She revealed a faint smile as she looked at this person that seemed to be carved from the same mold as a young her, causing her eyes to mist over.

    ¡°Un wee home.¡± Xia Bai also nodded before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the matter with Xia Xing Ge and brother Li has been taken care of. You can be assured.....in the future.....father will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± She nodded as she replied in a soft voice.

    Without knowing why, although Xia Bai was covering it up well, Luo Qing Chen could see a slight pain in his eyes.

    The daughter he had raised for twenty years, although they weren¡¯t together much and that daughter wasn¡¯t that filial.

    To suddenly lose her, his heart still felt a bit of pain.

    This was human emotion and she didn¡¯t mind it that much.

    But she cared very much about Xia Bai¡¯s next words.

    Un, perhaps she didn¡¯t just care, rather she had an impulse to jump out of the sofa!

 Chapter 287 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 287: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 53)</strong>

    ¡°Qing Chen, you might not know this, but our Xia Family had an engagement with the Mu Family over ten years ago.¡± Xia Bai said with a bit of difficulty, ¡°Although you and the young master of the Mu Family have never met, we¡¯ve heard that he was in a car ident and is heavily injured in the hospital. No matter what, we should go see him. As for the engagement, we can decide after seeing him, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, the child has juste back and you¡¯re hitting her with all these things!¡± Xia Wan Yue knit her brows. The man of her house just cared too much about his brothers.

    Seeing that his brother¡¯s son was hurt, he wanted to think about something something for him!

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too anxious......¡± Xia Bai clearly knew that for Luo Qing Chen who had juste to the Xia Family, this matter was too rushed, so he quickly apologized.

    Mu Family¡¯s young master, wasn¡¯t it Mu Hua Nian?

    Pu, do middle aged people not care about entertainment gossip? It seems like the so called ¡®Luo Mu couple¡¯ only existed in the little sister circle!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine dad, let¡¯s go now!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded with a smile and said, ¡°But I need to change my clothes, otherwise we¡¯ll lose our status.¡±

    Hearing such obedient words, Xia Bai¡¯s heart filled with warmth.

    Xia Xing Ge had never said such warm words to him before, she had never even learned the word ¡®respect¡¯ before.

    Now that his blood rted daughter who he had never looked for hade back to him, not only did she not me him.

    Rather she was this warming, this educated, and this polite!

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Xia Bai nodded with a bit of excitement and said, ¡°You really are my good daughter......¡±

    ¨C

    After washing up, she experienced what was a rich person¡¯s dressing room.

    It really was dazzling, all major brands, all of the same kind.

    In the Xia Family¡¯s vi, a single dressing room was over a hundred square meters. This was the same feeling as bringing all kinds of brand name stores home.

    It was no wonder, this kind of life was ultimately the reason why Xia Xing Ge lost of everything.

    After two hours, she and Xia Bai went to the hospital to see Mu Hua Nian.

    Because of what happenedst night, Mu Hua Nian¡¯s VIP room¡¯s guards had been increased.

    Two toons of officers stood outside, looking very impressive.

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind Xia Bai as she walked into room 520.

    Her heart still skipped a beat.

    Pushing open the door, the first thing she saw was Mu Hua Nian¡¯s father Mu Dong Zhi. Compared to a few days ago, he was much more exhausted.

    But his straight body still had the style of S City¡¯s number one giant.

    ¡°Old Mu¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Old Xia¡ª¡ª¡±

    When the two saw each other, they called out to each other. But if one looked carefully, they would have noticed.

    Everything they wanted to say was in their eyes.

    This was perhaps the deep bond they had as brothers after several decades. This kind of emotion that came from the passing of time was something that couldn¡¯t be described.

    But when they looked at each other, they knew what the other side was thinking and what they wanted to say.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, she just moved past Mu Dong Zhi and came to the side of Mu Hua Nian¡¯s bed.

    He seemed no different fromst night, just silentlyying there, looking like he was sleeping......

    Like if she softly called him, he would wake up......

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian......¡± She knit her brows and softly bit her lip as she said, ¡°The sunes out after the rain, when will you wake up? I miss you very much......¡±

 Chapter 288 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 54)

    <strong>Chapter 288: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 54)</strong>

    Although the two elders didn¡¯t understand why Luo Qing Chen would say this when she saw Mu Hua Nian, but they still secretly shed a tear.

    After a few hours, they finally understood.

    So Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian were the current popr ¡®Luo Mu couple¡¯ of the entertainment industry.

    It was their fault as old men who only cared about their business, not caring about the lives of these young people.

    If they knew earlier, perhaps many things would have been different.

    ¨C

    Time passed very quickly, just like water flowing, many things gradually settled like dust.

    Brother Li went crazy and Bai Zi died.

    It¡¯s said that the two of them were rivals and they fought each other when they were in jail.

    Brother Li beat Bai Zi to death in a frenzy and kept saying while beating him, ¡°Pretending to be a ghost, I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death......¡±

    Other than that¡ª¡ª

    Because Xia Xing Ge used brother Li and Bai Zi to kill Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian, even her strange death didn¡¯t allow her to escape from having her name tarnished.

    Most people thought her death was ¡®punishment from hell and a deserved one¡¯.

    As for Gu Liu Sha......

    There was a certain ¡®detective¡¯ that brought up everything that had happened between the three of them at the Central Film Academy.

    And so, everyone knew that Gu Liu Sha was a scumbag!

    Abandoning the girl that you had the best time with for your own stardom and not hesitating to get together with Xia Xing Ge because of her family backing.

    If had to be known that once you were tagged as unfaithful in the entertainment industry, it was very hard to turn this around.

    Of course, there was something to be happy about.

    Wan Zi and You Zi were getting married, holding their ceremony in the beautiful Sanya City.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go, she had sent a gift and a card.

    The card had two names on it, Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Nian.

    She didn¡¯t know why she did this, but she at least wanted to include his name in the warming things she did.

    At least this way it felt like he was by her side.

    It was the twenty seventh day of hisa

    It had entered fall and was gradually getting colder. She quite liked fall, as she put on a light yellow coat.

    This man who always liked to speak proudly hadn¡¯t spoken to her in a long time.

    She thought that if he saw her dressing this ¡®cool¡¯, he would definitely say to her, ¡°It depends on the figure if you care about style instead of keeping warm. Where does young miss Luo have the confidence that you¡¯ll turn heads on the street?¡±

    Un, thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    It was like she understood him quite a bit.

    It was the fifty second day of hisa.

    She helped him bring several long sleeve shirts from home. She had also bought a bouquet of baby¡¯s breath when she passed by a flower shop.

    Although he was in aa, when she slept in the hospital room, she could still smell the faint scenting from him.

    The doctors said that if he didn¡¯t wake up after a month, there was a lower chance of him waking up.

    But even if it was low, wasn¡¯t there still hope?

    It was the seventy fifth day of hisa.

    The weather was gradually getting colder and she had arge cotton sweater as she sat by his bed.

    She was no longer scared of the asional flutters of the life monitor. His heart rate jumped up and down before finally stabilizing.

    But there were no signs of him waking up and time kept passing.

    She felt that she almost couldn¡¯t help on any longer. She wished for him to wake up and return to his side.

    Even if it was only in this world......

 Chapter 289 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 289: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 55)</h4>

    It was the ny eighth day of hisa.

    The doctor shook his head when he came in and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Mu Dong Zhi gave a deep sigh when he came in and tears kepting out of his wife¡¯s eyes.

    She looked at his sunken expression and it seemed like everyone had given up hope on Mu Hua Nian lying on the hospital bed.

    Endless despair filled the air.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he......Isn¡¯t he still here? You....Why are you all crying?¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly gritted her teeth and looked up at everyone in front of her, as tears dripped down her eyes.

    It was like she was the only person in the world who believed, believing that this youth who used his life to protect her would still wake up.

    But she was still very afraid.

    So afraid that she didn¡¯t even dare ask the system. Ask it if Mu Hua Nian would ever wake up.

    Because she was afraid of the answer.

    It was the hundredth day of hisa......

    Today the clouds covered the sky. The weather forecast said that there were two typhoonsing in.

    She didn¡¯t like this kind of weather, feeling that it made her feel very weak,ing close to copsing.

    After that, she slowly stood up and closed the curtains, blocking the rain and wind.

    At 9:50.

    She was sitting by the bed, habitually reading Andersen¡¯s Fairy Tales, talking to him.

    ¡°There once was a very beautiful mermaid and she fell in love with a prince. In the end, for the prince, she lost her life, but she never regretted it.....¡± As she said this, she became choked up and couldn¡¯t continue.

    The music box on the table slowly turned as it yed its soft music.

    The crisp bells were very beautiful to listen to.

    She slightly raised her hand and softly poked his forehead with her fingertip as she said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you.....were a mermaid in your past life and you came to save me, the prince, right!¡±

    The room was silent.

    Yes, how could there be someone to reply to her!

    But, why wasn¡¯t there someone to reply to her?

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian.¡± Her eyes turned red and her left hand held his slightly cold fingers. She said in a choked up voice, ¡°Wake up......I¡¯m begging you.....You¡¯ve been asleep for too long......¡±

    Once upon a time, those warm hands had firmly held hers.

    But whenever there was danger, he was the first one to protect her no matter what.

    But now, no matter how she held those hands, those hands didn¡¯t react at all......

    The storm outside became bigger and the sound of rain sshing became deafening!

    She suddenly felt that her heart was very empty, like there was a ce that didn¡¯t belong. Thinking back, there were faint expectations in her heart.

    She hoped that one day, the youth in front of her would suddenly open his eyes and look at her.

    Even if it was a single look.....

    People always said that death was a painful and terrifying thing, life was always filled with beauty.

    But at this moment, she fully understood that it was the most painful being left behind.

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian, if you don¡¯t wake up, I won¡¯t like you.....¡± She tightly held his hand and leaned over his chest as she kept trembling.

    Tears fell onto the back of his hand. In the silent room, there was only her crying voice that sounded heart rending.

    After a long time, he still didn¡¯t react to her.

    She cried until she had no strength to hold his hand when she felt a warm feeling from her fingers.

    She saw that hand tighten in her grip, as a cool as water voice entered her ears¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 290 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 56)

    <strong>Chapter 290: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 56)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen: She didn¡¯t understand Mu Hua Nian¡¯s ¡®who are you¡¯ at all.

    In that instant, there was only one thing that appeared in her mind!

    Mu! Hua! Nian! Spoke!

    After a full hundred days, he had finally woken up from her crying.

    While she was filled with excitement, the doctors had already performed a full body exam on him.

    But he also seemed to be shocked......

    ¡°Who are you people?!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t as gentle as before, rather what was with this confused look?

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly reacted to what Mu Hua Nian had just said to her.

    Who am I? Who was she?

    Aiya! Did he have memory loss or did his brain go bad from sleeping too much!

    ¡°Hua Nian, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Mu Dong Zhi leaned over and asked with a worried look on his face.

    Although his father¡¯s face looked tired, one could tell from how his brows rxed that he was very excited.

    ¡°Who is Hua Nian?¡± Mu Hua Nian knit his brows, looking confused.

    ¡°Doctor, what do you think? What is wrong with my song?¡± Madame Mu quickly went over to the doctor who checked Mu Hua Nian.

    The doctor gave a thoughtful nod before checking while saying, ¡°There¡¯s no blood clots in the brain, so it should be temporary memory loss caused by the hippocampus.¡±

    ¡°Then doctor, when will he be able to get his memories back!¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit panicked. Her 90% affection, would it all be swept away by this ¡®amnesia¡¯?

    ¡°This depends on the recovery rate of the patient. Some patients recover after a nap and some take a year, or even ten years. There are some who never remember.¡± The doctor honestly said, ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t affect his daily life!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had never heard such ¡®nonsense¡¯ in her life!

    But at least he was awake, right?

    But without knowing why, she felt that something was strange, but couldn¡¯t think of it for now.

    Next morning, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t wee back Mu Hua Nian¡¯s memories, rather a rare guest hade.

    The S City¡¯s four great family¡¯s Jun Family¡¯s daughter, Jun Meng Meng.

    It¡¯s said that she liked Mu Hua Nian since she was young, but Mu Hua Nian didn¡¯t feel anything for her, so she gave up in the end,

    Now she suddenly heard that Mu Hua Nian had lost his memories, so naturally she wondered if this was another opportunity for her.

    ¡°Big brother Mu Hua, do you really not remember me? I am your cute Meng Meng!¡± Jun Meng Meng innocently blinked herrge watery eyes, looking at Mu Hua Nian in an aggrieved manner.

    It was like she had suffered a lot when he had been in aa.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Hua Nian slightly knit his brows as he said, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jun Meng Mueng shook his white hand and said, ¡°You said that you would take me as your wife when you grew up!¡±

    She pouted her lips and her light blue dress slowly fluttered in the wind from the window. It was like she was the heroine, waiting for her beloved youth to say to her ¡®then marry me¡¯!

    Luo Qing Chen leaned against the window as she watched this scene. There were no waves in her heart at all and she even felt likeughing.

    Because just now, she realized why she felt it was a bit strange!

 Chapter 291 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 57)

    <strong>Chapter 291: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 57)</strong>

    She gave a shrug and looked at the two in the room with a smile as she said, ¡°You can keep talking. I¡¯m going out with a friend to see a movie, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After saying this, she picked up her little bag from the couch and went out the door without even looking back.

    ¡°Oh, then go ahead!¡± Jun Meng Meng said.

    ¡°Movie?¡± Mu Hua Nian said.

    ¡°What, is there a problem?¡± Luo Qing Chen turned around as her expression changed slightly, looking at Mu Hua Nian on the bed with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem!¡± Jun Meng Meng cut in and somewhat reluctantly said, ¡°If big brother Hua Nian wants to see a movie, Meng Meng will take him there once he¡¯s recovered.¡±

    Humph! Mu Hua Nian had clearly lost his memory and her chance was here, but why did this girle out of nowhere! She was so angry!

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Hua Nian cleared his throat as his dark eyes lit up. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen in her white wool sweater and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard my father say that you are my fiancee?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± She revealed a faint smile as she looked at Jun Meng Meng and said, ¡°The girls you have an engagement with aren¡¯t just me!¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Jun Meng Meng proudly stood up, blocking Mu Hua Nian from looking at Luo Qing Chen as she said, ¡°Big brother Hua Nian can marry Meng Meng!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± He gave a thoughtful nod, as if he seemed to agree with Jun Meng Meng¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jun Meng Meng was so excited that she didn¡¯t react. She happily jumped up and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a proud expression before saying, ¡°Did you hear it! Big brother Hua Nian said that he wants to marry Meng Meng, so you can just tell uncle Xia Bai and have him arrange another marriage for you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and pursed her lips. She nodded with an expression saying ¡®you¡¯re right¡¯ and said, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be going on my date first, so I won¡¯t bother you!¡±

    She turned and she moved slowly.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile as she waited for that youth to call her name.

    1, 2, 3......

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen¡ª¡ª¡±

    She slowly turned around and looked at Mu Hua Nian who looked a bit anxious as he tried to get out of bed. Perhaps he moved too quickly and twisted his wound, but his face was a bit pale.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and looked at him as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get down, there are still many tubes on you and it¡¯s not convenient to get down. Just tell me what you want to say, I¡¯ll be leaving in two minutes and nothing else.¡±

    His eyes were a bit cold as he looked at Jun Meng Meng and had her sit down in the chair on the side.

    Jun Meng Meng looked at him with an expectant look, as if waiting for her beloved youth to confess to me. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.

    ¡°Ke, ke, big brother Hua Nian, speak, I¡¯m listening!¡± Jun Meng Meng shyly lowered her head as a blush covered her face.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Hua Nian gave a thoughtful nod before looking at Jun Meng Meng and saying, ¡°Before I speak to you, I have something I need to say to her first.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked surprised as she looked at Mu Hua Nian.

    Without knowing why, her heart began beating fast before he even said anything.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, you muste when I get married.¡± Mu Hua Nian¡¯s lips curled into a loving smile as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll be very embarrassed if I don¡¯t have a bride.¡±

    !

    After a while, a breeze came in the room to blow against her clothes as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Un, mister Mu, your amnesia didn¡¯t evenst forty eight hours......

    The scene froze and they looked at each other with smiles, as if they could understand each other¡¯s minds without words.

    Leaving behind Jun Meng Meng with a stiff face.

    It was like she still hadn¡¯t reacted to what had just happened.

 Chapter 292 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (Part 58)

    <strong>Chapter 292: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (Part 58)</strong>

    Properly speaking, without the system, she really would have been tricked by Mu Hua Nian!

    Why did she feel it was strange? It was because if Mu Hua Nian really lost his memory, the system would have set her affection to 0%.

    But she never received this kind of notification.

    So that youth must not have lost his memories.

    After half a month, Mu Hua Nian was released from the hospital. Although she was still angry about Mu Hua Nian pretending to have amnesia, but because of his ¡®life saving grace¡¯, she chose to forgive him!

    Time passed very quickly and their two families were busy announcing their wedding after he was released from the hospital.

    On their wedding day, they hit the hot searches again.

    #Luo Mu couple¡¯s prince and princess pce#

    #S City¡¯s tworge families connecting in marriage#

    #Luo Mu couple gets married in Paris#

    #Entering Love#

    #The importance of choosing the right couple#

    Three monthster, they came back from their honeymoon and director Hua called them!

    It had to be said, director Hua really kept what he said at the auditions, he really was an insistent fellow.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that Mu Hua Nian always had a yearning for acting, it was like a dream to him.

    In the end, after their discussions, they decided to film ?Half Smiling Summer?.

    They thought that it was just a promise to director Hua, while also fulfilling the dream in their hearts.

    But they never thought that this campus drama would bring them to the peak of their acting career.

    The overbearing and persistent Ye Xiao and the strong and kind Xia Qian.

    Every youth that passed had their footsteps left behind.

    They loved, hated, fell, and were hurt, but on the long path of life, they never loved anyone other than each other.

    In the end, ?Half Smiling Summer? won eight awards at the Golden Awards. That included best male lead, best female lead, best script, and best director.

    The starry night of the entertainment industry seemed to light up for them that year.

    After this series finished airing, Luo Qing Chen gradually faded away and left the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t like the impulsive circle and she always felt that it was like when she saw ?Entering Love? for the first time, just too fake.

    And Mu Hua Nian entered the film industry, never filming another romance film after ?Half Smiling Summer?.

    Most of his films were in depth movies like ?Earth Shocking Rebellion?, ?Doomsday Train?, ?Psychological Crime Professor?, and other movies.

    Each one brought in box offices of over a hundred million and were all major sesses.

    He used his overwhelming acting skills and his heaven defying handsome face to give the audience another perception.

    Three yearster, he was at the Golden Horse Awards.

    When the picture froze on his image, he just revealed a faint smile.

    He didn¡¯t shed tears, he didn¡¯t act cool, he just had a gentleman¡¯s smile as he walked onto the stage.

    His speech was very short, but it touched everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I said with Ms Mu that when I became an international film emperor, I would go home to be a house husband and stay with her. I thank everyone who cared and supported me and I hope that my works will leave beautiful memories with you all.¡±

    After this speech was over, everyone understood Mu Hua Nian¡¯s meaning!

    An acting emperor worth over five billion was retiring for love, this was a scene that had never happened before, but it really happened.

    His voice on stage was very calm, not having any excitement or unwillingness. He just lovingly looked into the camera, like he was looking at her.

    This was Mu Hua Nian, a proud and warm man!

 Chapter 293 - Proud actor emperorâ€™s best coupling (End)

    <strong>Chapter 293: Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling (End)</strong>

    Film emperor Mu retired and he lived a leisurely life.

    Luo Qing Chen and his goal in life was, squander their family property and travel the world!

    Whenever they went to another city, he would take a picture for her.

    He said that that way he could see how she grew!

    Ten yearster, Luo Qing Chen looked at all the pictures before looking at herself in the mirror.

    She really wanted to take the Beauty Pill out of her storage space and eat it!

    After dinner, Mu Hua Nian seriously organized the pictures. He wrote the dates on the back of every one of them and carefully put them into an album!

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and charged to an old trunk downstairs. She took out a pair of rabbit pyjamas and bounced away.

    ¡°Ms Mu, why are you like this? Didn¡¯t you stop wearing this a long time ago?¡± Mu Hua Nian looked up and was a bit surprised to see her wearing the clothes from ten years ago. Could it be that this girl wanted to act like a student recently?

    ¡°Mu Hua Nian, I¡¯m asking you!¡± Luo Qing Chen sat in front of him and shifted the stack of photos, as she asked in a serious voice, ¡°Why is it that when we go out, you only take my picture and not let me take your pictures!¡±

    ¡°Ms Mu looks just too good!¡± He gave a softugh and reached his right hand to rub her slightly wet hair. He blew it with a blowdryer from the cab as he said, ¡°It¡¯ll look better after being blown.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and looked at him with an aggrieved look, ¡°But you always look at my young photos, so you must have some deviations when you look at the present me!¡±

    Although she had maintained herself well, looking like a twenty year old even after turning thirty, when she reaches forty, it would be a big change!

    Mu Hua Nian would be looking at pictures of her when she was in twenties.....

    ¡°Ms Mu, I feel that you haven¡¯t changed at all, you still look beautiful.¡± His gently helped her blow her hair, as he had a pampering smile while coaxing his princess.

    Actually, he had taken all those photos of her because he wasn¡¯t willing to miss even a single second with her.

    No matter how many years, no matter the changes, there was only one he loved.

    The more important reason was that......

    If there was a day he left this world before her, at least he could look at her to pass the rest of life with.

    But if she left first, he didn¡¯t want to leave any memories for her.

    He didn¡¯t want her to worry, he just wanted her to take care of herself.

    Over ten yearster, he was diagnosed with a severe illness and left this world without any pain.

    Her heart felt sad, but she didn¡¯t feel that much pain.

    Because they had a good life. He had said to her that she couldn¡¯t cry at his funeral.

    Un, Mu Hua Nian, she did it......

    But when she was going through his stuff and saw the piles of letters, she couldn¡¯t help breaking into tears.

    Each letter was very short, but it was a strong blow to one¡¯s heart.

    The first day after I¡¯m gone.

    Mr Mu, please keep smiling. I will be watching you from the distance.

    The second day after I¡¯m gone.

    Your legs aren¡¯t good anymore, so whether it rains or not, don¡¯t go out.

    The third day after I¡¯m gone.

    I¡¯ve put your pictures in my beloved box, you can¡¯t secretly look at them!

    ......

    The hundredth day after I¡¯m gone.

    Ms My, you should have forgotten by now! Start a new life, I will be waiting for you at the next intersection.

    ¡°Sorry, Mu Hua Nian. Without you, this world no longer has any meaning!¡± She narrowed her eyes as the system¡¯s voice rang in her ears.

    Farewell my family¡¯s proud mister Mu.

 Chapter 294 - Mu Hua Nianâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 294: Mu Hua Nian¡¯s side story (Part 1)</strong>

    I love you, I forgot myself and used all my strength. ¡ª¡ªMu Hua Nian.

    Un, I admit that I have been a prideful person since I was young.

    At least when it came to insulting people, I never had a match.

    Until the day the person who brought me to a dead end appeared.

    It made me realize the truth of an idiom in this world.

    ¡ª¡ªMeeting one¡¯s match.

    The first time we met, she was sitting in front of me with arge pair of sunsses. She was clearly a small person that didn¡¯t have any fame, but she acted like she was first rate star.

    This was a bit like me.

    Wan Zi had me form a fake couple with her, but my heart rejected it.

    But without knowing why, when she spoke, I really wanted to agree.

    It could be the sarcastic tone to her voice, or it could her voice......

    Was very good to listen to.

    Then I used my best skill, insulting people.

    But I never thought that her reaction would be so fast.

    Not only did she immediately respond, her words were very well thought out that people couldn¡¯t refute them.

    As expected, she was a match.

    I felt that arguing with someone like this was very interesting. I also knew that this person had left a different mark in my heart.

    Although it wasn¡¯t love at first sight, it made me want to approach this girl.

    That night, I sat down in front of myputer as soon as I got home. Wan Zi told me that she wanted my QQ today, so I was waiting for her to add me.

    But after a full two hours, she finally hesitantly sent a friend request.

    Anger!

    Reject!

    Then there was a bit of regret.....

    She didn¡¯t give up and the sunflower profile picture popped up again.

    Half anger!

    Rejected again!

    Then she seemed to get angry.

    I couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile in front of theputer before clicking ept.

    This was our meeting at first. It was a very boring meeting, but it was the happy start of our team.

    Then on our path, we developed a tacit understanding. From silently watching other while doing nothing to bing the most dazzling couple.

    Although I didn¡¯t say anything, my heart unknowingly filled with happiness.

    Seeing the annoyed appearance of her ex boyfriend, only the heavens knew how much I wanted to pick up the microphone and sing a song of joy.

    Un, I admit! This kind of feeling is satisfying and exciting.

    If I had to mention when my heart was moved, it should be that wonderful waltz!

    As well as that Seven Coloured Champagne match after.

    My opponent was Gu Liu Sha. The director wanted me to let him win, but I knew that it was impossible to redo this scene.

    Because no one could drink it a second time. Perhaps I can, but Gu Liu Sha definitely can¡¯t.

    I drank cup by cup as I looked at her not far away with blurred eyes. She looked right at me with clear and focused eyes, like I was the only one in her world right now.

    In that instant, my heart kept beating fast. I thought that this was the heartbeat of a first love.

    What determined it in the end was when I saw Gu Liu Sha looking drunk as he went to find her.

    When I saw that he wanted to get back together with her, my heart was filled with nervousness and fear.

    I was afraid that the couple that belonged to me would foolishly agree! I was so afraid that when I pulled the ss shards out of my hand, I didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    But it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t agree! She didn¡¯t even let him touch her......

    I was very happy. Happy that she didn¡¯t go back to the past, happy that I had this chance to be the only man by her side.

 Chapter 295 - Mu Hua Nianâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 295: Mu Hua Nian¡¯s side story (Part 2)</strong>

    Then we suddenly became popr, bing the couple that everyone wanted.

    Although I didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, I was exploding with happiness deep down!

    I secretly made a Weibo smurf and liked all the posts that said that we werepatible.

    Then I disliked every post that said that we weren¡¯tpatible, what kind of eyes did those people have?

    I¡¯m notpatible with her, then is Gu Liu Shapatible with her? What kind of joke was that!

    Clearly we are a perfect couple, alright?

    Then we experienced a trial by fire.

    Although my fall wasn¡¯t light, I still felt that it was worth it.

    That was my first time hugging her. Although it was in a time of danger like this, the moment I fell to the ground while hugging her, my heart was filled with an unprecedented joy.

    Un, I could rightfully hold her.

    Un, it really was good!

    But she wasn¡¯t very good, actually secretly ¡®dating her ex¡¯ when I was in the hospital for my injuries.

    Ke, ke, alright! Changing the words, it¡¯s actually going to the audition for ?Half Smiling Summer?!

    Did she not know that Gu Liu Sha had been invited to audition as the male lead?

    After Wan Zi told me about this, I didn¡¯t even go get a CT Scan.

    I changed my clothes and headed to the auditions! Someone actually wanted to steal my couple, it couldn¡¯t be allowed!

    I felt that I came at just the right time. In that moment, I felt that she really needed me.

    When she saw me, her eyes turned a bit red. Actually, it made my heart hurt a bit.

    I didn¡¯t like seeing her cry. Although I enjoyed this feeling of her caring about me, I didn¡¯t like seeing her unhappy.

    If crying meant that she cared about me, I was willing for her to not care about me at all.

    But I seemed to still let her get hurt!

    When thatrge van charged at her, my mind waspletely empty.

    There was only a single thought, nothing could happen to her. Even if I were to die here, nothing could happen to her.

    But when I was lying on my hospital bed, I seemed to see her.

    No, rather it was like I was dead......and she was also dead?

    But why can¡¯t she see me?

    I was very anxious, I wanted her to see me, but she couldn¡¯t see me at all. Her eyes were filled with pain and despair.

    In the end, she kissed me on the bed and I didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Ah, so her kiss was actually this useful.

    The future me seemed to vaguely hear her reading fairy tales to me.

    Her voice was very good, it always made me feel assured when I heard it.

    I really wanted to wake up, but I couldn¡¯t wake up not matter what.

    I tried again and again to break through the darkness, but I failed every time.

    In the end, she and I were about to copse.

    Then on the hundredth day of mya, she finally broke down in tears as she hugged me.

    I have never seen this Luo Qing Chen before, looking that weak.

    Her voice was so prating, breaking through my earsyer byyer.

    Finally I broke through the darkness.

    I wanted to tease her after waking up, but I found that she didn¡¯t fall for it at all.

    She actually had me be in the same room as a strange person and then went on a date?

    Humph, I won¡¯t take it!

    Finally on the thirteenth hour of pretending to lose my memory, I couldn¡¯t keep pretending any longer.

    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason.

    The reason was because he really wanted to hold her.

    He really......

    Missed her.

    The years passed and we were all the same. I was willing to spend my entire life with you when there was nothing.

    Because I care, so I got jealous. Because it¡¯s you, that I liked it.

 Chapter 296 - Little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 296: Little theater side story</strong>

    The system has heard that someone has taken many des and summer jobs, expressing special joy!

    zed Tile: I also feel this system isn¡¯t that good, let¡¯s change it next time!

    System: The system was wrong! The system is very cute, obedient, and good!

    ¨C

    [Ke, ke, it¡¯s time for the ten questions, this time this system will ask some special questions for everyone! First let¡¯s wee our film emperor, the proud mister Mu!]

    ¡°Hello everyone!¡±

    [¡°First question: How did it feel when you became a film emperor?¡±]

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    [¡°Did it feel good being high up!¡±]

    ¡°Eh. I felt very good because I could finally stop acting and I could finally stay by Ms Mu¡¯s side!¡±

    [¡°Oh.¡±] The system replied in a very cold voice.

    [¡°Second question: When you¡¯re at home, do you do the chores or does she?¡±]

    ¡°She never did any chores!¡±

    [¡°Then did you do the chores? Ya! What a good man!¡±]

    ¡°Eh? It was the four maids......¡±

    [¡°Oh.¡±] The system responded in a cold voice again.

    It really was different with money!

    [¡°Third question: I¡¯ve heard that you liked traveling, so which city was your favourite?¡±]

    ¡°Andorra.¡±

    [¡°Why?¡±]

    ¡°The night sky in that ce is very beautiful. Also there was no need to go out, we could stay in bed all day.¡±

    [¡°Pu, the system feels dirty.¡±]

    ¡°It¡¯s the system who isn¡¯t pure.¡±

    [¡°Oh.¡±]

    [¡°Fourth question: As usual, who is the person you hate in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Xia Xing Ge.¡±

    [¡°Yi, it¡¯s actually not the supporting male lead for once.¡±]

    ¡°Although the supporting male lead has a crippled mind that can¡¯tpare to me, his eyes were not bad before.¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: When did she make you the most angry?¡±]

    ¡°Can I say it?¡±

    [¡°Be assured! This conversation will never be known!¡±]

    ¡°When I woke up and pretended to lose my memory, she didn¡¯t believe it at all! I was really angry, but I still kept my smile!¡±

    [¡°Oh, that was because of this system! This system also remembers that you proposed, right?¡±]

    ¡°Right! Wasn¡¯t it handsome!¡±

    [¡°Handsome, stunning!¡±] The system excitedly pped its non-existent hands.

    [¡°Sixth question: When participating in ?Entering Love?, did you think that Xia Xing Ge and Gu Liu Sha were very fake?¡±]

    ¡°Compared to the couple that had already separated and was still ying couple, I looked down on them more! That is a very disrespectful thing to do to love.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: Did you like the love story of ?Half Smiling Summer??¡±]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t really like it. If the male lead was confident enough and strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have let Xia Qian stay in a foreign country for that long.¡±

    [¡°Eighth question: The future films you made were all spy films or intellectual films, why weren¡¯t there any love films?¡±

    ¡°Ms Mu would get jealous and it is terrifying when she gets jealous. I remember a time that I made a rather romantic drink advertisement (with a female lead) and one day she bought all the drinks I endorsed from a nearby supermarket,pletely filling my study......¡±

    [¡°So terrifying......¡±] The system could imagine it!

    [¡°Ninth question: What do you think was the happiest moment?¡±]

    ¡°The days that I could be by her side. We liked to watch TV at eight after we finished eating dinner, we liked ying airne chess together, we liked building blocks, we liked ying puzzles. Although they were small things, I felt very happy.¡±

    [¡°Tenth question: Do you want to say something to the little girls who liked the Luo Mu couple?¡±]

    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter if we became popr or not, but you gave us a direction to work hard in. Thank you for liking us, Luo Mu forever.¡±

    ¨C

    Ms Mu, there is something I want to say to you.

    Before meeting you, I never thought of getting married.

    After meeting you, I never thought of anyone else.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 6/100]

 Chapter 297 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 297: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 1)</strong>

    ¡°Wee back!¡± The system¡¯s voice slowly rang out.

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied. She walked over to lie on the bed and felt that she was missing something!

    ¡°System, give me a floormp!¡±

    [It requires 100 exchange points.]

    ¡°Exchange!¡±

    [Ding, one hundred exchange points have been deducted. The host has sessfully exchanged for a high grade floormp.]

    In an instant, two bright floormps appeared in front of her. It had a warm light that felt veryfortable.

    When shees back next time, if there were enough exchange points, she would definitely exchange for something good to decorate her little home.

    [Host, this is the Chaos Space!]

    ¡°The Chaos Space can still be a small home! Why not!? Other than a prideful system and a mirror that likes to blow out smoke, what else is there?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t mind, but the system still minded for her!

    [The host doesn¡¯t seem emotional this time!] In the past, she was either very sad or very angry, yet she was quite calm today!

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired alright? For this kind of world with all kinds of special situations, this treasure is very scared, alright?¡±

    [Oh! The system has no other way!]

    ¡°!¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 2000/10000

    Exchange points: 6300 (2500 deducted from this world, 100 deducted for floormps, and 5000 rewarded forpleting the mission)

    There are currently two items in the spatial storage: [Beauty Pill], [iPhone 999]

    [The host¡¯s seventh mission panel is below.]

    Experience: 2000/10000

    Appearance: 90/100

    Strength: 70/100

    Charm: 40/100

    Figure: 70/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    There wasn¡¯t any real problems with this screen, she didn¡¯t know why it seemed so unpleasant.

    [Does the host want to add the 100 base points from therge novice gift bag?]

    ¡°No need!¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively rejected it.

    Those hundred points could reverse the plot, how could something so important be casually used.

    [It¡¯s good that the host is happy!] The system showed a non-existent cold expression!

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror change.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000. Item: Space time mirror (A mirror that can look into the past) (Can only be used once).]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen.

    Male lead: Mo Bai Ci

    Supporting female lead: Yan Ruo Yao

    Supporting male lead: Li Jin Feng

    Mission content: Main task: [Return to seventy seven years and three months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Mo Bai Ci.]

    Hidden task: Unseal your body within a month.

    ¡°What does this mean, I don¡¯t understand?¡± She was in a daze, ¡°Could it be that this is a world with powers? Then what does that seventy seven years and three months mean?¡±

    [The host will understand when you ept the previous host¡¯s memories!]

    ¡°Oh.¡± A cold face!

    [With the special characteristic of this ne, the host won¡¯t live for more than three seconds. Unless.....]

    ¡°The Exquisite Ring?¡± Luo Qing Chen showed that she was a bit excited!

    Although she hated the system very much, but in a world with powers, it wouldn¡¯t send her to death with a ¡®mortal¡¯s body¡¯!

    [Yes, the host can take the Exquisite Ring to help the host live! At the same time, finish the hidden task.]

    ¡°Alright! Goodbye system!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know anything about this world, she was very clear on the might of the Exquisite Ring! This was definitely a good thing!

    [......]

    Importing memories......

 Chapter 298 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 298: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 2)</strong>

    It seemed like a story of putting the cart before the horse and it was quite bleak.

    The Full Spirit County was the dividing border between good and evil on the Heaven Falling Continent, being between the Blood Demon Hall and the Void Residence.

    The one guarding the Full Spirit County was a thousand year old Cherry Blossom Spirit. A hundred years ago, in order to guard this ce that belonged to the spirits, there was a fierce battle with the Demon Monarch at Word Tide Bay.

    Of course, it was not just her alone. There was also the only Destiny Master of the Void Residence, Mo Bai Ci.

    The battle ended with the previous host¡¯s ancient sacrificial spell and her final goodbye.

    A white light soared into the sky and after the battle, there were cherry blossoms that filled the sky.

    The cherry blossoms fell for three days and all creatures at the Word Tide Bay slept for three days, including the previous host and the male lead.

    The previous host woke up and returned to her state a thousand years ago, losing all her memories.

    She had turned into a weak Cherry Blossom Demon.

    Actually, the previous host was hit by the bacsh of the ancient sacrificial spell, being sealed by nineyers of spiritual energy.

    This Cherry Blossom Demon would have been able to peacefully spend her life in the Full Spirit County.

    But no one expected her to meet the supporting male lead, Li Jing Feng, who was the Void Residence¡¯s Spirit Spell Master.

    Li Jin Feng was very excited when he met the previous host because of her unique cherry blossom scent. He told the previous host that he was her previous life¡¯s lover.

    He told her that he had formed a pact with her and hade to find her.

    The previous host couldn¡¯t remember and Li Jin Feng thought that she had forgotten him, so he wanted to take her back to the Void Residence.

    Li Jin Feng was very good to the previous host. For a ce where cultivators lived like the Void Residence, there were many cultivators who looked down on a small demon like the previous host.

    Cultivators didn¡¯t have high foundations and although they couldn¡¯tpare to the powerful Spirit Spell Master,pared to a small demon, they were definitely much stronger.

    Although the previous host was protected by Li Jin Feng at the Void Residence, she was bullied by quite a few cultivators.

    Although it wasn¡¯t life threatening, those mean words could still hurt her heart.

    Not to mention that the previous host was a little demon without any memories.

    But it was a good thing that with Li Jin Feng¡¯s pampering, the previous host¡¯s life at the Void Residence wasn¡¯t very bleak.

    Gradually, she also developed feelings for Li Jin Feng.

    Until a certain day a hundred yearster, Li Jin Feng suddenly changed.

    The previous host knew why, it was because Li Jin Feng found that the previous host wasn¡¯t his past life¡¯s lover at all.

    He was wrong......

    Li Jin Feng¡¯s lover from a past life was the seventh ranked Spirit Spell Master, Yan Ruo Yao.

    A hundred years ago, Yan Ruo Yao was still a cultivator wandering the mortal world. She had identally wandered into the Full Spirit County popted by demons and she ate a cherry blossom fruit that bloomed every hundred years, causing her body to have a strange cherry blossom scent.

    That made Li Jin Feng recognize the wrong person.

    Only when Yan Ruo Yao passed her seven tribtions and met with Li Jin Feng at the Void Residence, telling him the truth did he finally realize that he recognized the wrong person a hundred years ago.

    To recognize each other a hundred yearster, how moving, how touching, how it made one cry......

    But the previous host who was a fake had a worse ending.

    Not only was sheughed at by the people of the Void Residence, she was also hated by Yan Ruo Yao and chased out by Li Jin Feng.

    The previous host was very lost when she came down the mountain, like how a person was always good to you suddenly changed.

    This kind of feeling, it filled her heart with pain.

    The previous host thought of Li Jin Feng and finally snuck to the Void Residence three monthster to sneak a peek at Li Jin Feng.

    She never thought that she would be caught by Yan Ruo Yao and locked in a secret room.

    The previous host was constantly tortured, abused, shamed, and cursed at by Yan Ruo Yao.

    Finally on the seventy seventh year, all the blood in her was taken by the supporting female lead and she died in the secret room.

    This hellish seventy seven years made the previous host forget all her love. She came to the bronze mirror being filled with endless hatred, bringing the host Luo Qing Chen here.

    Her hope was just to live a good life.

    Un, she was a kind girl......

    But Luo Qing Chen as the host wasn¡¯t that kind.

 Chapter 299 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 299: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 3)</strong>

    When she sorted out the previous host¡¯s memories, she understood why it was seventy seven years and three months before her death.

    The time right now was the three months the previous host was kicked out of the Void Residence.

    If it was a year earlier, she would have thrown away Li Jin Feng without even looking back!

    Calling him a scumbag wasn¡¯t too appropriate, since he did persist in matters of his previous life.

    Saying he was affectionate, pei! This word, at least in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t worthy.

    A hundred years of gentle treatment changing to a cruel abandonment and seventy seven years of painful torture.

    She even felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it and anger for the previous host.

    ¡°Save me, save me!¡± A sweet and cute voice entered her ears.

    What is going on? Why did something happen as soon as she came!?

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and she ran in the direction of the cries for help.

    She looked down and saw the Exquisite Ring in her hand, as her heart filled with a bit of confidence.

    But this was a spiritual energy word, so it was only a bit of confidence.....

    And this confidence was quite shallow.

    When she ran into the Hot Spring Inn of the Full Spirit County, she saw an ugly ck furry person bullying a little mushroom demon.

    He stomped it under his feet, like he would swallow it up!

    ¡°Big sister, please save this little mushroom!¡± The little mushroom saw her and its cute round mouth opened, as it shook its big mushroom head, crying as it begged her for help.

    ¡°Hey, hey, this ck furry monster, let go of the little mushroom!¡± Luo Qing Chen carefully stepped forward and said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Based on how you¡¯re dressed, you should be from the Blood Demon Hall!¡±

    The Full Spirit County were filled with very cute little demons, cute and innocent.

    The person in front of her was covered in killing intent, he definitely wasn¡¯t a kind person.

    ¡°Ai, where did this little sistere from, she really is cute.¡± Su Qing Xie¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as he looked at Luo Qing Chen not far away and said, ¡°How about you follow me back to the Blood Demon Hall, our hall will properly pamper you.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth. The Exquisite Ring on her had lit up with a faint golden light, as if it was aware of the other side¡¯s powerful might.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Qing Xie raised a brow and turned into human from that ck furry monster. He put down the little mushroom demon in his hand as he walked step by step towards Luo Qing Chen.

    It had to be said, Su Qing Xie who turned into a human didn¡¯t look bad.

    But the sense of danger wasn¡¯t reduced at all!

    [Host, quickly run. You can¡¯t beat him.]

    Oh my god, I know even if you don¡¯t tell me!

    ¡°You......Don¡¯te over.¡± She cleared her throat and took a step back as she said, ¡°This is the Full Spirit Country, the Void Residence isn¡¯t far from here. If you don¡¯t leave, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Void Residence¡¯s people will catch you?¡±

    ¡°Catch me?¡± Su Qing Xie¡¯s lips curled into a strong smile as he said, ¡°The people of the Void Residence who can catch this one, there really aren¡¯t many.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Su Qing Xie turned into a ck mist that charged at Luo Qing Chen,

    Although she was a little cherry blossom demon without any power, it was better than the little princess world where she had begun as a mortal!

    She jumped back and used all her spiritual energy, escaping Su Qing Xie¡¯s attack with great difficulty.

    In that instant, several cherry blossoms fell around them.

    ¡°No bad, you¡¯re reaction is quite good.¡± Su Qing Xie said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ming again!¡±

    After that, the ck fog condensed and charged at her again.

    God damn it, I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s death either way, I¡¯m going all out!

    She raised the Exquisite Ring on her right hand and when she was nning to fight to the death on the first day in this world.

    A white fog quickly wrapped around her. The other side used their spiritual energy to pull at her waist and she flew several dozen meters away from her original location.

    ¡°Su Qing Xie, if you don¡¯t want to die, immediately disappear.¡± A cold voice entered her ears.

    She slightly looked up to see the figure in clothes as white as snow and her heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 300 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 300: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 4)</strong>

    ¡°Damn, Mo Bai Ci.¡± Su Qing Xie took two steps back and knew it was bad.

    After a few seconds, his lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°The future is long. Little cherry blossom demon, we will meet again!¡±

    Other than his sealed father, there was no one who was Mo Bai Ci¡¯s match. Naturally there was no reason for him to fight it out.

    After saying this, he turned into ck fog and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Ya, thank you big sister cherry blossom and big brother white clothes!¡± The little mushroom demon bounced over, as the colourful mushroom cap on its head bounced up and down, looking very cute.

    Mo Bai Ci leaned over and rubbed its head while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go to such a far ce by yourself. This Hot Spring Inn is very close to the Blood Demon Hall and the barrier is very weak, understand?¡±

    Because of special geological reasons, the Full Spirit County didn¡¯t have any barriers. But if anyone from the Blood Demon Hall invaded, the Void Residence could sense it and provide help.

    ¡°I know, big brother white clothes!¡± The little mushroom demon reached out its little round hands to rub its head as it spoke in an honest voice.

    Mo Bai Ci gave a slight nod before slowly standing, looking over at Luo Qing Chen not far away.

    There was a faint touch of emotion in his eyes, but in less than a second, his eyes that shined like the stars twinkled again.

    Luo Qing Chen just felt her heart skip a beat. She narrowed her eyes and looked at this man in front of her.

    He was wearing a long white robe and there wererge lotus patterns on his white robes. There was a white silk bundle that was wrapped up to his deep blue hair and his dark eyes were like ink that couldn¡¯t be dissolved.

    It was like those dark eyes could see through the world, looking like cold stars. He was very handsome with skin as white a snow, like a rare piece of work from the hands of god, rarely seen in this world.

    ¡°You as well,e here less.¡±

    She suddenly came back to her senses. Looking at the youth in front of her, the ancient ck mark on her ear made her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°That¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes slightly lit up as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Void Residence¡¯s Destiny Master¡¯s spiritual spells were extraordinary, I wonder if.....¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He softly said, as a faint glow appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°You know what I want to say?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes filled with a bit of surprise, but she suddenly understood, ¡°Oh, you are the Destiny Master, you can calcte a person¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Ah, wasn¡¯t it the same as wearing the ¡®emperor¡¯s new clothes¡¯ in front of him?

    [TL Note: A Danish fairy tale reference, basically means naked.]

    He knew everything that she was thinking!

    His eye slightly narrowed and neither confirmed or denied it, he just softly said, ¡°I was closed up at the Spiritual Tiger Mountain and have juste out. If you want to go there, you cane with me.¡±

    Everyone in the world said that the only Destiny Master of the Void Residence was cold and proud, never taking a spiritual pet or a disciple.

    Seeing him today, he seemed to be different from the rumours!

    The previous host¡¯s memories didn¡¯t have any impressions of Mo Bai Ci, only knowing the rumours of thend. It¡¯s said that he was a genius that could be met once in a thousand years.

    System, so the male lead¡¯s affection for the previous host is zero?

    [No, it¡¯s 30%.]

    So back then, in that battle, the male lead¡¯s heart was moved......

    Oh, no, it was enchanted.

    ¡°Bring this little mushroom too!¡± The little mushroom demon bounced over, as it used its round hands to grab Luo Qing Chen¡¯s pink robes and said, ¡°Little mushroom is very fun!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen picked up the cute little round mushroom demon and her lips slightly curled as looked at Mo Bai Ci while saying, ¡°Can we?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He softly said. He raised the sword in his right hand as he chanted his spiritual spell, causing an azure smoke toe from the shy Sword in his hand.

    He slightly raised his left hand and a white smoke went around her waist, softly pulling her onto the shy Sword.

    She hugged the little mushroom and stood firm, as a faint smile appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 301 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 301: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 5)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen always had a doubt on the way, how could Mo Bai Ci¡¯s affection for the previous host be 30%?

    Mo Bai Ci shouldn¡¯t know that she was the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit that fought with him a hundred years ago.

    This is because whether it was age or appearance, she differed just too much.

    The Destiny Master calcted the future and not the past.

    Then why did she feel that Mo Bai Ci was being a bit special to her.....

    Could it be because she was a cherry blossom demon and was simr to the person who moved his heart?

    But there were countless cherry blossom demons in the Full Spirit County, so that wasn¡¯t too likely.....

    As the saying goes, ask the question when in doubt.

    [The Destiny Master indeed can¡¯t see the past, therefore Mo Bai Ci can¡¯t know that the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit a hundred years ago is the same cherry blossom demon today.]

    So, he can read my mind?

    [He can¡¯t read minds either.]

    Then she didn¡¯t understand. Could it be that the rumoured cold Destiny Master liked these two cute demons and was kind enough to bring them back to the Void Residence to cultivate?

    Luo Qing Chen had been thinking about this problem the entire way. Only when they went through the clouds andnded on the Void Residence¡¯s steps did shee back to her senses.

    Mo Bai Ci¡¯s steps were very light, but also very fast.

    She looked around and it matched her memories. Seeing Mo Bai Ci walking away, she held the little mushroom demon looking around in her arms and quickly followed him.

    ¡°Ai, wait for me.¡± Luo Qing Chen came up beside him as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the human world, if we get lost here, we might be a bowl of delicious cherry blossom mushroom soup the next time you see us.¡±

    The little mushroom demon quickly looked over to show its agreement.

    ¡°......¡± A slightly warm looked shed on Mo Bai Ci¡¯s cold white face, as his lips softly parted to say, ¡°A little cherry blossom demon dared to try and rescue someone from the demon race¡¯s fourth highness, your courage shouldn¡¯t be this small.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Then you don¡¯t know! Some of the so called good people are even worse than the bad guys and much more cruel.

    The previous host intended to forgive Yan Ruo Yao, but she didn¡¯t.

    This kind of supporting female lead, it was normal to abuse her.

    Although the process wouldn¡¯t be that smooth.

    Like right now.

    She always thought that Mo Bai Ci was a Destiny Master who had a higher position than others.

    But she never thought that other than Star Monarch, he was above all.

    All the Spirit Spell Master, Beast Tamers, Alchemists, immortals, spiritual pets, and little demons all lined up to bow to him.

    ¡°We kneel to wee back the Destiny Master.¡± This vast sound filled the skies of the Void Residence.

    She felt her breathing stop. Being kneeled to by tens of thousands of people, this was her first time.

    In that moment, her legs went soft.

    In this kind of solemn situation, even she wanted to kneel. The little mushroom in her hands was trembling, so scared that it didn¡¯t dare move. Its eyes were round and it didn¡¯t dare blink, like a dead mushroom......

    ¡°Follow me......¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    She followed him up the white jade steps, being watched by tens of thousands of people.

    Naturally that included the supporting male and female leads.

    Unfortunately there were too many people kneeling, so she couldn¡¯t see the two of them.

    ¡°Why is she back?¡± Yan Ruo Yao looked at Luo Qing Chen on the high stage, as her eyes filled with disbelief.

    And it was different from Li Jin Feng......

    He slightly knit his brows with a bit of emotion shing in his eyes.

 Chapter 302 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 302: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 6)</strong>

    After the wee ceremony was over, this little cherry blossom demon Luo Qing Chen became the talk of the Void Residence.

    Although she had always been a topic for the Void Residence!

    But this time.....

    The male lead had changed!

    It went from the third ranked Spirit Spell Master Li Jin Feng to the Heaven Master that was only below one Mo Bai Ci!

    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that little demon the trash that appeared a hundred years ago and stole big sister Yao¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s her! I¡¯ve heard that big sister Yao was kind enough to let her leave! I never thought that in just three months, she would hook sir Bai Ci! Demons really do have their tricks.¡±

    ......

    There were people who talked nonsense, not caring about ck and white and only thinking that the righteous person was right!

    ¡°Bai Ci, this is my first time seeing you bring little demons to the Void Residence.¡± In the maple forest, the Star Monarch was ying go with him when he suddenly thought of this gossip.

    ¡°Un, they are still small.¡± He put down his white piece as a faint glow appeared in his deep eyes.

    ¡°You know that I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The Star Monarch stroked his white beard ad said, ¡°This change with your eyes, I¡¯ve only seen it once a hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°What eyes?¡±

    ¡°It is no longer calm as usual.¡± The Star Monarch put down a ck piece as he took the lead. He looked up and said, ¡°Your eyes were bleak a thousand years ago, but there is a rare look of happiness in them today. Although the difference isn¡¯t big, it isn¡¯t like a dead pool of water anymore.¡±

    He vaguely remembered the war in the Word Tide Bay. Mo Bai Ci returned to the Void Residence covered in blood with eyes filled with determination.

    No one knew what happened and no one knew why the Heaven Master had such eyes, everyone only knew that he retreated to the Spirit Tiger Mountain to heal his wounds.

    For the next hundred years, he never came out.

    Mo Bai Ci was a bit surprised hearing this. He softly picked up a white piece and after a while, he slowly put it down as he softly said, ¡°I lose.¡±

    ¡°In your hundred year closed door cultivation on Spirit Tiger Mountain, I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve increased your mastery of spirit spells, but your go skills have dropped.¡± The Star Monarch stood up with a smile and said, ¡°You are no longer the Heaven Master who cares about nothing.¡±

    He slowly stood up and watched the Star Monarch leave. His eyes slightly narrowed as his lips curled into an extremely faint smile.

    Perhaps it was like this.

    ¨C

    Hall of Wisdom.

    Luo Qing Chen was holding bamboo to make a hat for the little mushroom, while also taking cloth to make clothes for it.

    ¡°So hot, so hot, this baby mushroom is about to be dried mushroom!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m making things for you!¡±

    The Void Residence¡¯s weather was much different from the Full Spirit County. To put it bluntly, the Void Residence was above the clouds and was close to the sun, therefore it was usually hot and dry.

    Growing up in a wet and humid ce like the Full Spirit County, the little mushroom demon that lived in the trees and bushes naturally couldn¡¯t stand this kind of temperature.

    No, she asked for some bamboo and cloth as soon as she was led to the Hall of Wisdom by a cultivator, wanting to help this little mushroom not get heat stroke.

    ¡°Xiu xiu¡ª¡ª¡± A cool white mist came around them and the surrounding temperature dropped.

    Mo Bai Ci in white clothes slowly walked into the Hall of Wisdom with a cold look on his face, but there were traces of warmth in his dark eyes.

    Even though the people around him couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Ya, it¡¯s not hot, it¡¯s not hot!¡± The little mushroom jumped up, wearing a bamboo hat and a red and white floral dress.

    It looked kind of like a poisonous mushroom......

    ¡°This is for you.¡± He raised his hand and the Ice Soul Jade came out of his sleeves, ¡°The Void Residence is very dry and normally has no rain. If you wear this, you won¡¯t feel as warm.¡±

    In that instant, everyone took a cold breath.

    The Ice Soul Jade, it was a rare item. It used the essence absorbed from the sun and moon to increase one¡¯s cultivation, even having the effect of increasing one¡¯s longevity.

    He was giving it to her like this and it was being used......to avoid the heat?

 Chapter 303 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 303: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 7)</strong>

    ¡°You and the little mushroom can just live here for now, I¡¯ve already ordered someone to clear up a hall.¡± His eyes were cold, but he spoke every word in a clear voice.

    The little mushroom looked up and jumped up twice before taking the Ice Soul Jade from Mo Bai Ci¡¯s hand. It hung it around its neck from a string and said with a smile, ¡°Lend it to this little mushroom for a few days!¡±

    ¡°Ask your big sister cherry blossom.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s eyes had a deep meaning, as he looked at her and spoke in a soft voice.

    Actually he knew who this person in front of him was.

    He was the Destiny Master chosen by the Ster God every thousand years and what was destiny?

    Destiny was calcting life and knowing the future.

    When his eyes were opened, the Ster God had told him that he couldn¡¯t calcte only one person¡¯s life.

    That was the disaster that he would meet only once in his life.

    There were many kinds of disasters, but the disaster of his life was......

    Love disaster......

    A hundred years ago, the Blood Demon Hall made a move. He didn¡¯t care about the world, but before the Word Tide Bay battle, he had calcted his life¡¯s disaster.

    He came to the Word Tide Bay three days early and met the person with the strongest spells in the Full Spirit County, the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit, Luo Qing Chen.

    In that instant, he knew that he couldn¡¯t dodge this life¡¯s disaster.

    Or rather......

    He didn¡¯t want to dodge it.

    It was a pity that the so called love disaster while it was still love, it was also a disaster.

    When she used the ancient sacrificial spell to seal the Demon Monarch, she disappeared without a trace from the Heaven Falling Continent.

    He knew that the odds were against her, so he decided to seal his emotions and cultivate in the Spirit Tiger Mountain for a hundred years.

    But he never thought that he would meet his love disaster again aftering out.

    The reason he was certain that this little cherry blossom demon who wasn¡¯t even a hundred years old was the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit was¡ª¡ª

    Just like a hundred years ago, he couldn¡¯t calcte her life and couldn¡¯t see her future......

    ¡°Borrow, borrow, borrow, but you can¡¯t lose it!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to repay it if you lose it and you don¡¯t want to be mushroom soup, right!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be soup!¡± The little mushroom tightly held the Ice Soul Jade as it gave a serious nod.

    Mo Bai Ci¡¯s expression lightened as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the Void Residence before, so don¡¯t run around in the next few days. When I finish hosting the spirit spell conference, I¡¯ll take you away to Spirit Tiger Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± She was a bit confused. She looked at him and said, ¡°Why do you want to go to Spirit Tiger Mountain?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t guess Mo Bai Ci¡¯s heart at all. He seemed hard to deal with and very cold, but he was speaking this softly to her.

    Without knowing why, she actually felt that he was strangely......pampering her?

    ¡°Purification.¡± He took a sip of white tea before speaking softly.

    Living for a thousand years, but not caring about the world. Even then he knew that ces with people had good and bad and ces that were good and bad were dangerous.

    She was just a small cherry blossom demon and her spiritual energy was very weak. If he were to have her by his side, she would definitely attract trouble.

    Although he didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t like other people talking to her or even causing trouble.

    The spirit spell conference came once every hundred years and each expert of their domain would use their strongest power to defeat their opponents, changing the hundred year ranking of the Void Residence.

    It was apetition of every hundred years and every person would use all their strength to improve their ranking.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that as a small cherry blossom demon, she would just be watching with the little mushroom.

    But she never thought that reality would never match her ns......

 Chapter 304 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 8)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 304: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 8)</strong></h4>

    The next morning, she found after she woke up that there was no other living being in this Hall of Wisdom other than her.

    Naturally that also included Mo Bai Ci and the little mushroom.

    Mo Bai Ci was the only Destiny Master of the Void Residence, so she could understand that he was busy.

    But where did the little mushroom go?

    Wasn¡¯t it afraid of being cooked? Not staying in this Hall of Wisdom, where did it run off to!

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. She suddenly thought of the previous host¡¯s seventy seven years of torture and her heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    She changed into a moon white skirt and went out to find the mushroom.

    ¡°Big sister cherry blossom, save little mushroom!¡±

    ¡°You thief, you actually dare steal sir Bai Ci¡¯s Ice Soul Jade! See how I take you to the Truth Hall and interrogate you!¡± Qin Yue held the little mushroom¡¯s cap, speaking with a grin.

    ¡°This was something sir Bai Ci gave this mushroom!¡± The little mushroom struggled as tears almost came out.

    ¡°Gave you? Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Qin Yue broke out inughter before saying, ¡°Do you know what kind of precious treasure this Ice Soul Jade is, how could sir Bai Ci give it to a little mushroom like you?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give it to it, would he give it to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and pink cherry blossoms attacked Qin Yue. Of course, she had secretly used the power of the Exquisite Ring.

    Qin Yue was a person that was deeply imprinted in her memories.

    She was the supporting male lead Li Jin Feng¡¯s pet, a lute demon. In the previous host¡¯s world, this person didn¡¯tck in making fun of her.

    When she was pampered by Li Jin Feng, Qin Yue was someone who had been jealous.

    When Qin Yue saw Luo Qing Chen attacking her, she only swept her sleeve and didn¡¯t dodge at all.

    In her eyes, she had cultivated for a hundred and fifty years, so naturally she was much stronger than a little cherry blossom demon that had only cultivated for a hundred years.

    ¡°Peng!¡± After that, Qin Yue was sent flying five meters. The little mushroom was thrown out of her hand and fell to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly came forward to pick up the little mushroom, before looking at the person in front of her with narrowed eyes.

    Qin Yue¡¯s face was quite swollen. Although Luo Qing Chen had only used a bit of the Exquisite Ring¡¯s power, this was still an ancient divine weapon, so just a little bit of spiritual energy was enough to knock a little demon to the ground.

    ¡°You.....¡± Qin Yue pointed at Luo Qing Chen and roared out, ¡°Sir Jin Feng won¡¯t let you off?¡±

    ¡°Who is sir Jin Feng?¡± She narrowed her cold eyes as her lips curled into a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± A gentle and soft voice came from behind. Although it was just coughing, one could hear the awkwardness in it.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up at the man walking over from not far away.

    He was wearing a light blue robe. His facial features were well defined, his brows were dark as ink, and there was a ghost of a smile that hung on his lips.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was slightly moved, but it quickly disappeared.

    That face, it was most likely the previous host¡¯s final thought......

    A hundred years of pampering and then being thrown away. This bit of thought, it was quite normal.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t love him now and perhaps even had the urge to abuse him.

    ¡°Sir Jin Feng, it was this little demon.....¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± He raised a brow as he looked at Qin Yue on the ground. Then he looked at Luo Qing Chen and after a while, he said with slightly knit brows, ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    He had clearly set his heart on chasing her away, but why was she back! Some indescribable emotions had filled his heart and he was afraid that he would be filled with some uncontroble yearning from those emotions.

    ¡°Whether Ie back or not, what does it have to do with you?¡± She looked up with a slightly cold look at the man in front of her, as she spoke in a slow voice.

 Chapter 305 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 9)

    <b>Chapter 305: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 9)</b>

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I¡¯ve said it before that those hundred years......¡± Li Jin Feng paused as his fist slightly clenched. He looked away a bit as he said, ¡°It was just me recognizing the wrong person.¡±

    He had already prepared everything in the Full Spirit County. As long as she went back, she would live every day in peace, so why was she back here?

    ¡°Sir Jin Feng is thinking too much, nothing existed between us.¡± She gave a shrug and said with a rxed smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel this conflicted.¡±

    Actually, after being together for a hundred years and suddenly splitting apart one day, no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust.

    She could see all kinds of different emotions in Li Jin Feng¡¯s eyes, although she didn¡¯t want to expose it.

    ¡°I......¡± He wanted to say something, but his eyes fell onto the Ice Soul Jade in the little mushroom¡¯s hands. He said in surprise, ¡°He actually gave it to you......¡±

    ¡°Right, sir Jin Feng. This little mushroom must have stolen sir Bai Ci¡¯s Ice Coul Jade and Qin Yue was about to take it to the Truth Hall to interrogate.¡± Qin Yue saw that the matter had returned to the Ice Soul Jade and immediately jumped out to make itself known.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Li Jin Feng gave two bitterughs before saying, ¡°Not mentioning how exception sir Bai Ci¡¯s spirit spells are, there¡¯s also the powerful barriers of the Hall of Wisdom¡¯s treasure room. A precious treasure like the Ice Soul Jade, if sir Bai Ci didn¡¯t personally give it up, a little mushroom that doesn¡¯t even have a hundred years of cultivation could never steal it.¡±

    Mo Bai Ci bringing them to the Void Residence was already an incredible matter, but he actually let them stay in the Hall of Wisdom.

    In thest thousand years, there hadn¡¯t been a single little demon that lived in the Hall of Wisdom.

    Calcting the time since sir Bai Ci came out of Spirit Tiger Mountain, he had only known them for two days.

    In just two days, why did sir Bai Ci......

    Treat her so specially.

    Qin Yue had a look of hatred, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She was only Li Jin Feng¡¯s spiritual pet. Her master had already said this, so how could a small lute demon like her say anything else?

    ¡°Not bad.¡± A cold voice entered their ears.

    With a crisp breeze, Mo Bai Ci slowly walked over. His eyes were cold, so cold that people couldn¡¯t approach him at all.

    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up and a bit of joy filled her heart.

    This was her first time seeing the Destiny Master worshipped by the people of the Heaven Falling Continent this close. His clothes were fluttering like he was floating.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci¡ª¡ª¡± Li Jin Feng bowed, not daring to be rude.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod and said nothing. He walked over to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side and took the Ice Soul Jade in her hand. He slightly raised his right hand and white light shimmered on his finger tip.

    After a while, the shimmering glow fell onto the Ice Soul Jade and formed a ¡®Qing¡¯ letter.

    ¡°Imprinting Spell.....¡± Li Jin Feng trembled as his eyes filled with disbelief.

    The Imprinting Spell was a high level spell, costing quite a bit of energy to make a treasure recognize a master.

    Although the Ice Soul Jade was precious, there was no need to use this kind of spirit spell to make it have a master.

    Mo Bai Ci did this to use a silent method to make Qin Yue unable to back down.

    Who told this little demon to use her of stealing? He would make it so this thing only belonged to her.

    Mo Bai Ci was thinking of this.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think of everything.¡± He stood in front of her with crossed hands. His eyes looked up with a faint gentleness, but it shined into her heart.

 Chapter 306 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 10)

    <b>Chapter 306: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 10)</b>

    ¡°It was this little mushroom who ran off!¡± The little mushroom looked at Qin Yue and rubbed its mushroom cap with broken skin before saying, ¡°Humph! Letting bad people take advantage of the situation!¡±

    Mo Bai Ci rubbed the mushroom¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go back and have Shao Qing apply some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Ya, big brother Shao Qing!¡± The little mushroom¡¯s eyes turned into a sliver with happiness, as its lips curled, as if forgetting about its pain.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci, I¡¯ve heard manager Shao say that the Hall of Wisdom wouldn¡¯t send a single person tomorrow to the spirit spell conference. I wonder, is sir Bai Ci is busy or have you forgotten this matter?¡± Li Jin Feng narrowed his brows. When he said these words, he was a bit regretful.

    He was just a bit dissatisfied in his heart.

    A hundred years of happiness and in just three months, why did he feel that this little cherry blossom demon was so far away from him?

    ¡°Worthless undeserved fame.¡± His face was calm, but his eyes were cold as he looked at Li Jin Feng and said, ¡°I never needed it.¡±

    In that moment, the clear blue sky was covered in clouds and white mist spread, creating strong gales.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci please forgive me, Jin Feng has been rude.¡± Li Jin Feng¡¯s expression changed and he quickly kneeled down as he said, ¡°I hope sir will not put this to heart.¡±

    The gust around them didn¡¯t stop because Li Jin Feng kneeled and the temperature dropped, as ice formed in the air.

    In just a few seconds, there were white snowkes that fell.

    On the entire Heaven Falling Continent, other than Mo Bai Ci, no one else could do this.

    Li Jin Feng was still kneeling as a faint azure light scattered from him, using his spiritual energy to fight the cold.

    But it was still cold......

    Qin Yue was already trembling, as her teeth kept chattering and her lips gradually turned purple.

    Mo Bai Ci stood there with his hands crossed, as ice cold aura came from him and his eyes werepletely cold. He looked at Li Jin Feng, as his heart filled with a bit of dissatisfaction.

    No, it was filled with dissatisfaction.

    He had visited the Star Monarch Hall this morning and had heard the hundred year matter between her and Li Jin Feng. He really couldn¡¯t stand listening to it.

    And he could feel that this person¡¯s eyes was notpletely filled with her.

    After a while, snowkes filled the sky and it was the first snow storm in a hundred years for the Void Residence.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t adapt to the sudden drop in temperature and felt her body being hit by the cold.

    Although there was a warm current from Mo Bai Ci that was resisting the cold.

    It was still¡ª¡ª

    Quite!

    Cold!

    Ah!

    After that, the clouds scattered and the snow storm stopped.

    ¡°Is it cold?¡± He looked at her with a gaze of worry.

    He thought that he could secretly stop her from feeling cold with his spiritual energy, but he never thought that she would still be cold.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not cold now.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded as he looked at her with sparkling eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Shao Qing made some sweets, you should like them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This mushroom loves eating sweets¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°I think that you like mushroom voured sweets!¡±

    ¡°Why does big sister cherry blossom like to scare this little mushroom!¡±

    ¡°Because you are cute, hee, hee......¡±

    ......

    Laughing like this, the white clothed youth silently stayed by their side, feeling quite satisfied with this.

    This scene was quiet and peaceful, like no one could disrupt this beauty.

    Li Jin Feng saw this scene and waves surged in his heart, not quieting down for a long time.

    It was like something had changed in him unknowingly a long time ago.

    And he only learned about it now.

 Chapter 307 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 307: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 11)</strong>

    The next morning, it was the ¡®spirit spell conference¡¯ held every hundred years. Every person of the Void Residence, no matter what branch they were, they would use all their strength in this conference.

    When she went out, Shao Qing gave her a moon white robe and said that she had to wear it.

    She naturally knew that it was from Mo Bai Ci, so she didn¡¯t reject it.

    These clothes looked very normal, but when her hand touched it, she could feel an abnormal spiritual energy.

    It was faint and had a familiar aura.

    The spirit spell conference was starting at three in the afternoon and Mo Bai Ci as a judge couldn¡¯t sit with her.

    Rather the one beside her was the little mushroom¡¯s favourite Shao Qing.

    ¡°Yeah, little mushroom likes Shao Qing the best.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave the little mushroom to Shao Qing as she said, ¡°Then you can just have Shao Qing carry you!¡±

    ¡°No, no¡ª¡ª¡± The little mushroom struggled to return to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s embrace before shyly saying, ¡°I like big sister cherry blossom.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of heat!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as she said her thoughts.

    The sun was shining bright today and it was very hot.

    She had the Ice Soul Jade, so naturally was releasing a cold breeze, so she didn¡¯t feel as warm.

    ¡°Next is the Spirit Sound Hall¡¯s Yan Ruo Yao versus Battle Jade Pce¡¯s Jiang Yun Yun.¡±

    The sound of the referee cultivator¡¯s voice made Luo Qing Chen¡¯s smile slowly freeze.

    Finally she was seeing the supporting female lead.

    Yan Ruo Yao was wearing a water blue robe, holding the Empty Spirit Sword as she walked onto the stage. She slightly looked up to reveal her proud and cold eyes, as well as a faint smile on her lips.

    She was born quite good, with white skin and a rich figure. Her eyes shone like stars and her face created a seductive image.

    No wonder Li Jin Feng never forgot her, waiting for an entire life.

    But could a promise of the past life really mean love in this world?

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort as she watched the fight on the stage with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Jiang Yun Yun is outside the top hundred on the Spirit Spell Master ranking, so she definitely isn¡¯t a match for Yan Ruo Yao.¡± Shao Ying¡¯s voice sounded beside her, making her narrow her eyes.

    If her memories weren¡¯t wrong, Yan Ruo Yao should be seventh on the Spirit Spell Master rankings.

    This Jiang Yun Yun¡¯s luck at the draw was really bad.

    Before she could think about it, there was a fierce battle in the center of the stage. Although Jiang Yun Yun couldn¡¯tpare in terms of spirit spells, her sword techniques were better.

    After all, Jiang Yun Yun was the only descendant of the Sword Immortal Nine Songs, but she didn¡¯t have enough talent and wasn¡¯t that skilled in spirit spells.

    After over ten moves, Jiang Yun Yun couldn¡¯t block Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s fierce attacks and was pushed back.

    ¡°Guang dang¡ª¡ª¡± With a clear sound, the sword in Jiang Yun Yun¡¯s hands were sent flying.

    She jumped up, trying to keep bnced andnd safely.

    But she never thought that Yan Ruo Yao would raise the Empty Spirit Sword while chanting. A faint azure light gathered in her palm before pping Jiang Yun Yun down.

    In an instant, everyone took a cold breath.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Jiang Yun Yun was injured by Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s palm force and lost her bnce, mming to the ground. She spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    Another disciple from the Battle Jade Pce charged forward and caught Jiang Yun Yun as he roared out, ¡°My senior sister had already lost, is there a need to be this hard handed?¡±

    Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s p was something that every Spirit Spell Master could see, it had scattered ten years of Jiang Yun Yun¡¯s cultivation.

    Moreover, Jiang Yun Yun would have to close up to heal her wounds, so it wasn¡¯t as simple as ten years of cultivation.

    This Yan Ruo Yao really was fierce......

 Chapter 308 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 12)

    <b>Chapter 308: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 12)</b>

    ¡°It would have been fine if your senior sister just gave up. If her falling down was fake and she attacked me from behind, wouldn¡¯t I have fallen for it?¡± Yan Ruo Yao gave a cold snort before righteously saying, ¡°The spirit spell conference has the chance of being hurt, if you¡¯re scared, don¡¯t sign up next year.¡±

    ¡°You......You¡¯re clearly distorting right and wrong!¡± Chang Hai¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he looked at her, ¡°She was in front of you, how could she have suddenly attacked you from behind!¡±

    Yan Ruo Yao narrowed her cold eyes and looked around to say, ¡°Spirit spells are unpredictable, in the blink of an eye, who knew where she could have been?¡±

    Everyone watching looked at each other in nk dismay, but no one said a thing. Yan Ruo Yao was still the seventh ranked Spirit Spell Master of the Void Residence, so in a match between experts, one couldn¡¯t look down on their opponents at all.

    She didn¡¯t take Jiang Yun Yun¡¯s life, so she didn¡¯t go against the rules of the spirit spell conference.

    However¡ª¡ª

    After that, a soft voice rang out that shocked everyone present.

    ¡°This little mushroom saw¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shua¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze swept through the nine stands to look in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    The little mushroom nervously shrank back and muttered in a small voice, ¡°Big sister cherry blossom, did I say something wrong.....¡±

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could even react, an azure light had already pulled the little mushroom out of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s grasp.

    She reacted quickly and instantly stood up. She used all her spiritual energy to hold onto the little mushroom in the air, throwing it in the direction of Shao Qing.

    The purple cherry blossom spiritual energy shed with the azure light. Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she jumped out,nding in the center of the stage.

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t this the trash that stole my identity for a hundred years.¡± Yan Ruo Yao narrowed her eyes, as she looked at her with disdain and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    If one talked about hatred, Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s most hated person was without a doubt Luo Qing Chen.

    This trash cherry blossom demon, based on what could she rece her and receive a hundred years of pampering!

    ¡°Little cherry blossoms spirit, you.....you aren¡¯t.....her match, don¡¯t go......¡± Jiang Yun Yun had tightly knit brows and her face was as white as paper, but she didn¡¯t forget to warn Luo Qing Chen on the stage.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Chang Hai starting this situation, she wouldn¡¯t have been facing Yan Ruo Yao right now to save her mushroom.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Jiang Yun Yun and said with a slight nod, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t defeat Yan Ruo Yao in terms of spirit spells, but she had the Exquisite Ring, so everything was uncertain.

    ¡°Ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Yan Ruo Yao gave twoughs into the sky before looking at Luo Qing Chen and saying, ¡°You are just a small cherry blossom demon, but your tone is quiterge. I wonder if you don¡¯t know who I am or if you think you¡¯re powerful!¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how strong you are, but your mouth is quite strong.¡± She gave a coldugh before looking at Yan Ruo Yao and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you can move your hands, alright?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Yan Ruo Yao gritted her teeth. She first looked at the judges and seeing that the Star Monarch and Mo Bai Ci didn¡¯t have any reactions, she said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    After saying this, she raised the Empty Spirit Sword. She was covered in azure light as she used all her spirit spells to attack Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Guang dang¡ª¡ª¡± She knit her brows and did all she could to avoid all the attacks.

    Although her spiritual energy was weak, she didn¡¯t forget her moves. The original host was a Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit, so it was quite easy to dodge a few attacks.

    After a hundred rounds, Yao Ruo Yao wasn¡¯t at an advantage.

    Her eyes turned fierce and when she attacked Luo Qing Chen, there was a white powder that came out of her sleeve.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had nowhere to dodge, either taking a palm from Yan Ruo Yao or she would be hit by the white powder.

 Chapter 309 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 309: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 13)</strong>

    In that instant, she didn¡¯t even have time to raise her hand to use the Exquisite Ring.

    Her mind quickly turned. The strength of Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s palm could be seen by Jiang Yun Yun just now.

    If this palm hit, although she would be heavily injured, she wouldn¡¯t die.

    But she didn¡¯t know what this white powder was at all.

    On the bnce, her body began to slightly lean towards the palm.

    She could sense Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s lips curling into a demonic smile, as her eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± A huge sound rang out as Yan Ruo Yao heavily hit Luo Qing Chen¡¯s chest.

    She felt the strength of the palm and was mmed down onto the stage, taking several steps back.

    She unconsciously grabbed her chest, but she soon felt that something was off.

    This was because she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all......

    She was stunned as she looked up at Mo Bai Ci in the stands with eyes filled with disbelief.

    His eyes seemed calm and cool, not showing anything strange at all.

    But in that instant, she could see a faint azure light that sparkled at his chest.

    She didn¡¯t have time to think as Yan Ruo Yao had alreadynded back on the stage from the air.

    Her eyes were filled with confusion as she stared at Luo Qing Chen and muttered, ¡°You.....¡±

    How is this possible? Her palm was even stronger than the one that hit Jiang Yun Yun, so why was Luo Qing Chen not hurt at all?

    Jiang Yun Yun was at least a Spirit Spell master and Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t even a cultivator, how was this possible?

    Could it be that she was acting?

    Right, it could only be acting. She slyly looked at Luo Qing Chen as her eyes filled with disdain as if she was saying: You¡¯re clearly heavily injured, but you¡¯re acting like nothing is wrong. The feeling of swallowing your blood, is it good?

    Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her brows and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Like there was a faint breeze, her clothes slowly floated. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Yan Ruo Yao and said, ¡°If you want to fight,e.¡±

    ¡°Miss, use my sword.¡± Jiang Yun Yun used her spiritual energy to say to Luo Qing Chen on the stage, ¡°Although my spirit spells can¡¯tpare to hers, my sword is definitely not worse than her Empty Spirit Sword.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen tightly held it and looked at the sword. The sword was bright blue and it had two words on it ¡®Adoring Glow¡¯.

    Although she didn¡¯t know the origin of this sword, when it entered her hand, she could feel the sword spirit.

    ¡°Adoring Glow Sword, let¡¯s fight together, alright?¡±

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± The sword came out of its sheath and slowly fell into her hand, as if it was replying to her.

    Yan Ruo Yao gave a cold snort before looking at her and saying, ¡°I want to see how long you canst!¡±

    ¡°Guang dang¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as her voice fell, she charged forward. She shed out with a fatal strike, not leaving any room for leeway at all.

    The judges in the stand slightly knit their brows, but the Star Monarch and Mo Bai Ci hadn¡¯t said a thing, so they didn¡¯t dare speak first.

    After several rounds, Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s eyes glowed with a blood red light as her attacks became faster and stronger.

    Luo Qing Chen kept retreating as she waited for her chance. She was waiting for Yao Ruo Yao to be filled with killing intent, waiting for when she would leave holes in her moves.

    Which was now¡ª¡ª

    Instantly she raised her right hand and a faint golden glow surrounded her fingertip. The Adoring Glow Sword could feel her power and turned it into a blue light, attacking while fully cooperating with the Exquisite Ring.

    Her palm mmed into Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s chest, but because she didn¡¯t want others to find out about the Exquisite Ring, she didn¡¯t hit too strong.

    She didn¡¯t even wait for Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s reaction as the Adoring Glow Sword was already ced at her neck.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Her cold voice rang across the entire stage.

    ¡°Exquisite Ring......¡± The Star Monarch trembled as he looked at Luo Qing Chen on the stage in shock.

 Chapter 310 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 14

    <strong>Chapter 310: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 14)</strong>

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s eyes werepletely red, as she looked at little cherry blossom demon in front of her inplete disbelief.

    Didn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen take a palm from her? How could she still use such powerful spiritual energy......

    A cold wind blew across the stage, as a soft mist surrounded it.

    In that instant, everyone was looking at Luo Qing Chen.

    From the cultivators who hadughed at her to the little demons that had taunted her, as well as......

    Li Jin Feng who had pampered her for a hundred years......

    He was sitting under the stage looking up at Luo Qing Chen on it. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions, like there was a flower called jealousy that bloomed in his heart without stopping.

    But Luo Qing Chen at this moment had her eyes on Mo Bai Ci. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of thing he did to the clothes she was wearing, it definitely was rted to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re just not as good, what is impossible about it?¡± She gave a soft snort as a faint cherry blossom scent filled the air.

    She flicked her sleeve and jumped down from the stage to return the Adoring Glow Sword back to Jiang Yun Yun as she said, ¡°Thank you for your sword.¡±

    After saying this, she just left a pink figure and scattered into cherry blossoms.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    This affection......

    Yan Ruo Yao tightly gritted her fists as a pair of bloody eyes stared at her back without blinking.

    A lowly demon that stole a hundred years of her happiness, she actually shamed her in front of all these people of the Void Residence.

    She definitely......had to make her pay......

    Luo Qing Chen would never know that she would be someone who created a storm in the Void Residence overnight.

    Although because Mo Bai Ci brought her back, she was already someone talked about.

    But someone talked about and someone who created a storm waspletely different.

    A trivial cherry blossom demon had defeated the number seventh Spirit Spell Master of the Void Residence, this was definitely arge matter.

    ¨C

    Hall of Wisdom.

    Luo Qing Chen held the moon white clothes and wanted to wait until Mo Bai Ci toe back to ask him what it was.

    But after waiting for a long time, he never came back. She slowly fell asleep in the main hall and someone softly lifted her up, carrying her to the bed in the side hall.

    Mo Bai Ci sat beside the bed, watching her sleeping face. What slowly passed in his mind was what the Star Monarch had talked to him about today.

    ¡°Bai Ci, that is the ancient divine weapon, the Exquisite Ring, I didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡± In the Star Monarch Hall, the Star Monarch stroked his beard as he looked at Mo Bai Ci with a serious face and said, ¡°It is the only way to sense the sacred item of the Void Residence which is also a divine weapon, the Starlight Sword.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s brows slightly knit, he clearly didn¡¯t want to keep listening.

    ¡°Bai Ci, I know that although you are the only Destiny Master chosen by the Ster God in thest thousand years, you don¡¯t care about worldly matters at all.....¡± The Star Monarch gave a sigh before continuing, ¡°The Starlight Sword is the sacred object of the Void Residence, but it was lost in the great war with the Demon Race, which has been a thousand years. But now there is finally a chance to find it, I still hope that......¡±

    ¡°Destiny returns and fate calctes. You know that my heart doesn¡¯t care about the world.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s eyes softly sparkled, as faint waves rippled in those dark eyes that weren¡¯t easy to see.

    Yes, although he had a high mastery of spirit spells, he was different from the other Spirit Spell Masters who used it to save the people of the world.

    Perhaps it was because he could calcte each person¡¯s future, so he knew that there were set events that couldn¡¯t be forced.

    ¡°I used to think that your heart was a locked empty space and it could contain nothing.¡± The Star Monarch looked into his eyes and he revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the same.¡±

 Chapter 311 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 311: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 15)</strong>

    His brows tightly knit and his eyes sparkled as he looked at the Star Monarch that understood him the most while saying, ¡°It seems like if I don¡¯t find the Starlight Sword, you won¡¯t easily let me.....or my heart go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, we¡¯ve been together for this long already. If you can find the Starlight Sword, I won¡¯t make you stay in the Void Residence.¡± The Star Monarch was the person who understood Mo Bai Ci the best in this world, he knew that he didn¡¯t want any fame and didn¡¯t want to stay in the Void Residence.

    ¡°The ancient divine weapon recognizes masters, the Exquisite Ring is the same. The Heaven Falling Continent is this big, it won¡¯t be easy to find it.¡± The pink figure suddenly shed in his mind and his eyes weren¡¯t as cold anymore.

    ¡°Thest ce the Starlight Sword appeared was in Dead Soul Sea Pond. If you look in that direction, you should find something.¡± The Star Monarch looked at his thoughtful eyes and seized this chance to ask the doubt that he had for thest century, ¡°Perhaps others don¡¯t understand you, but I do. I¡¯ve always been very curious, why did the Destiny Master who doesn¡¯t care about the world fight against the Demon Monarch at Word Tide Bay a hundred years ago?¡±

    Mo Bai Ci heard this and his body trembled. He suddenly felt that leaving this Star Monarch that had been with him for so long was a good thing.

    At least there was no one that could see through his heart.

    ¡°As for the Starlight Sword, I know and I will bring it back to the Void Residence, but it is only the sword and not me.¡±

    ¡°Ai, you really are unforgiving.¡± The Star Monarch pretended to have a displeased look as he said, ¡°Do you need a helper? If you just bring a small cherry blossom demon, I won¡¯t feel assured.¡±

    The ancient divine weapon, the Exquisite Ring recognized a master, so other than Luo Qing Chen using it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Starlight Sword.

    So, she had to go. This was one of the reasons why Mo Bai Ci was hesitant to agree.

    The Star Monarch just wanted to ask casually since with Mo Bai Ci¡¯s power, a helper was equal to a burden.

    But he never thought that he would actually ask for people!

    ¡°Other than the owner of the Exquisite Ring, I want two others.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s eyes sparkled, but different emotions could be seen in them.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Li Jin Feng and Yan Ruo Yao.¡±

    ¨C

    Hall of Wisdom.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how she got in bed, but it was already morning when she woke up.

    Mo Bai Ci wasn¡¯t there like usual and Shao Qing was ying with the little mushroom.

    She ced the moon white robe in front of Shao Qing and asked with a serious expression, ¡°These clothes, where did they actuallye from?¡±

    ¡°What origin could they have! They are just a normal set of clothes!¡± Shao Qing¡¯s eyes slightly looked away and his voice was a bit avoidant.

    ¡°You think I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t say it?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Shao Qing hesitated a bit. His master had never done something like this before, so this little cherry blossom demon must be a special person for him.

    Then, she should know what his master did for her.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw him hesitate and quickly kept asking, not giving him a chance at all.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll speak.¡± Shao Qing looked at Luo Qing Chen and said each word honestly, ¡°These clothes are called the Moon Cherry Blossom Robe, they were made by master Bai Ci during his hundred year istion in the Spirit Tiger Mountain, so they were refined for a hundred years. Although I don¡¯t know why he made these female clothes, the uses of these clothes are not normal.¡±

    A hundred years ago, wasn¡¯t it after the battle of Word Tide Bay?

    ¡°Tell me the important part!¡±

    ¡°The first person to wear these clothes will be their master. Any spiritual energy that hits the clothes, the effects will be sent to master Bai Ci.¡± Shao Qing looked at her confused eyes and kept exining, ¡°In other words, he will take all the damage that falls onto the person wearing this Moon Cherry Blossom Robe.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 312: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 16)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and felt a warm current run through her heart. Although she didn¡¯t understand what kind of person Mo Bai Ci was.

    She felt it was very different than those people who cared about the world and justice.

    ¡°What are you talking about, acting so mysterious?¡± A cool voice slowly came from not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the entrance and noticed Mo Bai Ciing in.

    ¡°No......¡± Shao Qing quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing at all, what could we even talk about! Right......Right!¡±

    He even secretly touched her with his elbow as he said this while also winking at her.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile and followed along with a nod.

    After that, her eyes fell onto the three bags in Mo Bai Ci¡¯s arms. Her eyes looked down slightly as she asked, ¡°What are you holding?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± He gave tha bags to hear, which had a slight blue glow at the opening.

    Her eyes had a bit of confusion in them. She took the bags and looked it over, seeing the words one, two, three written on them.

    ¡°Can it be opened?¡± She looked up slightly at him with a faint smile and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be some secret spirit spell, right......¡±

    Mo Bai Ci shook his head and said, ¡°Three dayster, you¡¯ll be going to a ce with me. The bags should be used if you ever encounter some kind of danger.¡±

    Actually he didn¡¯t want her to go, but only the owner of the divine weapon can use that divine weapon to find the Starlight Sword.

    But she was still weak and although she had the Exquisite Ring, it wasn¡¯t enough to make him feel assured.

    ¡°Going where?¡± She saw a bit of worry in his deep, bottomless eyes.

    It seems like the ce he wanted to go wasn¡¯t some good ce.

    ¡°Dead Soul Sea Pond.¡±

    For the next hour, Mo Bai Ci told her the story and asked her for her opinion.

    ¡°The Dead Soul Sea Pond is the most terrifying ce on the Heaven Falling Continent, whether one is a cultivator, a demon, or a Spirit Spell Master, their power will be cut in half once they enter.¡± Mo Bai Ci said while looking at her.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat as she looked at Mo Bai Ci¡¯s indifferent face and said, ¡°For someone like me with weak spiritual energy, for it to be cut, it doesn¡¯t seem to make any difference for me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s meaning was: She definitely had to go, alright?

    The four words Dead Soul Sea Pond made people¡¯s hairs stand, so if something happened, wouldn¡¯t her trip to this world be over?

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Mo Bai Ci narrowed his eyes and looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes as a different kind of emotion appeared.

    Of course, only he understood this kind of emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips pursed into a smile as she said, ¡°After all,paring the Dead Soul Sea Pond to the Void Residence, it¡¯s unknown which ce is more dangerous.¡±

    How the previous host was tortured to death in this ce, it left a deep impression on her.

    ¡°Rx, I will protect you.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at her and said, ¡°You just need to find the location, you can leave the rest to me.¡±

    His eyes were very determined. When he said these words, it was like an oath, a very special oath.

    ¡°Being with the Destiny Master that appears only once in a thousand years on the Heaven Falling Continent, is there a need to be anxious.¡± Her expression changed slightly as her eyes cleared and she said with a faint smile, ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    She could clearly sense Mo Bai Ci¡¯s body trembling, as a sparkle appeared in those deep eyes.

    He only left a single sentence: Rest early.

    As well as¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 313 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 313: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 17)</strong>

    This was Mo Bai Ci¡¯s second night of restlessness in a thousand years, the first time was when he faced his personal cmity.

    He only had to close his eyes and his mind would be filled with that sweet smile. It was like a warm breeze that was being blown into his heart without any warning.

    Ah, so this was what it felt like to have your heart moved.

    A hundred years ago, the love disaster of his life was only an illusion.

    But right now, he knew that everything wasn¡¯t over yet.

    For him, this was only the beginning.....

    ¨C

    Three dayster, it was the morning to set off to the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    Luo Qing Chen had prepared everything and walked to the main hall.

    She was holding the Moon Cherry Blossom Robe, determined to return it to Mo Bai Ci.

    But when Mo Bai Ci saw her, his brows tightly knit as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not wearing it?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I heard Shao Qing......¡±

    ¡°Wear it.¡± He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to speak, as he looked at her with serious eyes and said, ¡°

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know that he was actually a bit dissatisfied deep down.

    A person who didn¡¯t care about this world had his first gift rejected, it created faint ripples in his heart.

    As soon as his voice fell, he walked out. He didn¡¯t forget to say something before leaving: You have to wear it.

    She thought about it for a long time in the side hall, but finally she ced the Moon Cherry Blossom Robe in her bag.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t do it, she couldn¡¯t let someone else take the pain for her. This kind of feeling of letting someone¡¯s life be ced on her body, it wasn¡¯t easy to ept.

    She only knew before setting off that it wouldn¡¯t be just her and Mo Bai Ci alone on this journey to the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    There was also Li Jin Feng and Yan Ruo Yao.

    Their eyes fell onto her at the same time.

    Although there were emotions in both pairs of eyes, they were very different.

    Li Jin Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen not far away. She had changed the cherry blossom robe that she normally wore, changing into a moon white robe. Her long strands of hair fell to her waist and there was a white cherry blossom jade crown on her head.

    Her face was bright and elegant, but it wasn¡¯t like the hundred years where she stayed by his side and she only had him in her eyes.

    Now she stood by the cold and proud Heaven Master, looking like quite a match.

    Different emotions filled the depths of his heart. A girl he had pampered for a hundred years had suddenly changed into a different person one day.

    She suddenly became dazzling, out of reach......

    She became cold.

    The gaze she looked at him with no longer had the same determination. It was like these eyes falling onto him were filled with.....indifference.

    As for Yan Ruo Yao, hatred, unwillingness, jealousy, and all kinds of emotions filled her heart, but she couldn¡¯t act on these feelings at all.

    After all, who on the Heaven Falling Continent could move against someone beside Mo Bai Ci.

    ¡°Setting out from here, it¡¯ll take around three days to reach the Dead Soul Sea Pond riding on our swords.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s cold voice came out, interrupting everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci really thinks that this whatever Exquisite Ring can help us find the Void Residence¡¯s sacred item, the Starlight Sword?¡± Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s voice was filled with a bit of disdain, but she still looked serious as she asked this.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mo Bai Ci simply responded.

    It was a single word, but it was filled with strength.

    The Star Monarch heard this and added, ¡°The Ster God said that ancient divine weapons have a kind of sensing power. To find the Starlight Sword, we have to have another divine weapon to draw it out or it¡¯ll be like finding a needle in a haystack. Ruo Yao, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes......Ruo Yao has been rude.¡± Yan Ruo Yao quickly lowered her head, admitting her mistake in an unwilling voice.

 Chapter 314 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 314: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 18)</strong>

    This journey of life and death, it was different from the moment they set off on their journey.

    Due to the rtionship between the flying sword spell and the spirit spells, Mo Bai Ci was half a day faster than Li Jin Feng.

    Yan Ruo Yao stood on Li Jin Feng¡¯s sword, constantly urging him to go faster.

    ¡°Ruo Yao, even if we use all our spiritual energy, we can¡¯t catch up to Mo Bai Ci, do you understand?¡± Li Jin Feng could feel the beads of sweat on his forehead. Even his hand controlling the flying sword was trembling a bit.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Yan Ruo Yao said with a soft snort, ¡°It seems like the gap between first and third on the spirit spell ranking really is quite big.¡±

    That girl had stolen a hundred years of pampering from her, based on what could shee back in less than three month to find another mountain to rely on after she had stolen back what was hers.

    Moreover, it was the Destiny Master Mo Bai Ci that no one had ever approached before.

    Whether it was her background or her identity, she was countless times stronger than that little demon.

    This demon who had only cultivated for a hundred years, what right did she have topete with her!

    Li Jin Feng heard this and didn¡¯t respond to her at all. He just controlled the sword forward and flew in the direction of the first checkpoint.

    It was already the middle of the night when they arrived and almost all the guests in the inn were asleep.

    There was a servant that showed them to their room. He said that in the evening, there was a young master with the surname Mo that prepared the room for them.

    Since there were only two rooms, he had only left one for them.

    Li Jin Feng was surprised, his first reaction wasn¡¯t whether he was in the same room as Yan Ruo Yao.

    Rather Mo Bai Ci was in the same room as her......

    At the same time, inside another room

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how she turned in bed. The light of the moon shined onto her white face through the window, as a faint cherry blossom scent filled the air.

    She didn¡¯t know that Mo Bai Ci sitting not far away from her had a heart even more in chaospared to her.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci, are you asleep?¡± She moved slightly as her clear voice rang through the silence.

    After a while, he slowly said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    She touched the three pouches in her sleeve and asked in a confused voice, ¡°For the three pouches you gave me, when should I open them?¡±

    ¡°When the blue spiritual energy sealing them is gone, you can open it.¡± There was a faint trace of emotion in his voice.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her heart unknowingly fell into a bit of chaos. Only by tightly holding the three pouches could she let her heart calm down.

    The next morning, they found out when they set off that Li Jin Feng had left two hours earlier than them.

    ¡°I heard the servant say that they arrived quitetest night, so why did they leave so early this morning?¡± Luo Qing Chen stood on the shy Sword, asking in a confused voice.

    Mo Bai Ci heard this and softly said, ¡°The feeling of wanting to win.¡±

    As his voice fell, he flew in another direction. He changed his direction and flew towards the snow capped mountains.

    This was the legendary Snow Mountains, where snow women and other low level spirits lived.

    One thing worth mentioning was that this mountain was very high, so unless one had top grade flying sword spells, they couldn¡¯t fly over it.

    After all, there was arge period of time where one had to fly at a ny degree angle and the mountains were very cold, so normal Spirit Spell Masters would fall off since they had weak bodies.

    That was no invincible armour.

    However, that was only for normal Spirit Spell Masters. For a god like Mo Bai Ci, flying over the snowy mountains was just like flying over thend.

    He used a barrier to protect Luo Qing Chen and like there was no mountain at all, he flew over the snow capped mountains.

    Only when they reached the peak, he stopped and the shy Sword slowly fell down.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at the scene in front of her and was so stunned she couldn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 315 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 315: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 19)</strong>

    The blue sky without a single cloud matched the ground below, as the endless mountains were covered in white snow.

    After that, the sky changed as it created beams of white light. There were clouds of different colours that kept changing. Some were silver, some had strange glows that masked the light of the stars and moon, and some were very light like streamers made of light.

    The beautiful and ever changing disy made Luo Qing Chen freeze on the spot, forgetting where she was, forgetting who she was with.

    She just knew that she was surrounded by this magnificent sight. On these snow capped mountains, she saw this scene that she had never seen before.

    ¡°How did you find such a beautiful ce?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint sweet smile as she looked over at Mo Bai Ci who had his hands crossed.

    Mo Bai Ci looked over at her when he heard this and said, ¡°Many years ago, I specially came to this ce to find a material for the Moon Cherry Blossom Robe and found this ce.¡±

    ¡°It really is beautiful.¡± Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she looked at the beautiful sky and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Using 30% of his spiritual energy to fly up the mountain in exchange for a smile for her, it really seemed worth it.

    He just wanted to share it with her, the ce he considered the most beautiful in the world.

    ¡°I thought that you wanted to take a shortcut to pass them.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling satisfied when she heard the system telling her about the affection increase.

    He really was a strange person. He always had a calm face, putting everything in his heart.

    Bad at expressions and speaking, only being cold and proud.

    No one knew what he was thinking and no one knew that under his cold and proud appearance, his heart actually burned passionately.

    ¡°Fool, they just went two hours early.¡± Mo Bai Ci revealed a faint smile and raised the shy Sword as he said, ¡°They couldn¡¯t beat us even if they traveled all night.¡±

    ¡°So our sir Bai Ci has this kind of confidence!¡±

    ¡°Just a bit.¡±

    On the peak of the Snow Mountains, the snow scattered and she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    She looked at the youth in front of her with serious eyes. He was wearing a moon white robe with his hands crossed. He turned to look at her eyes and his lips revealed a ghost of a smile.

    The rest stop this time was a temple that was hidden deep in the mountains. After they passed through the mountains behind the temple, they could reach the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    As Mo Bai Ci expected, they indeed arrived ahead of Li Jin Feng who set out earlier.

    As expected......

    Having high attainments in spirit spells was having confidence.

    This temple was called the ¡®Peace Temple¡¯, it was a temple filled with incense in the middle of the mountain. The only famous part about this temple was that the abbot Master Void was a famous expert.

    There were many people who came, but Master Void didn¡¯t see many people each day. It isn¡¯t those who arrive first who could see him, but rather it depended on fate.

    Mo Bai Cinded in this secretnd and walked towards the temple with Luo Qing Chen following behind him.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hey, who are you two? Master Void is no longer seeing guests today, please go back!¡± The two monks at the door stopped them.

    The surrounding people heard this and came closer.

    ¡°These two people are just outsiders, they don¡¯t understand the rules at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Scram, scram, scram, the master isn¡¯t seeing guests anymore today, he needs to rest.¡±

    ¡°The two are this young, they are probably here to find Master Void to divine their marriage, it really is a waste of the master¡¯s time!¡±

    ......

    Everyone kept using them of various things like they were a possessed crowd.

    Mo Bai Ci didn¡¯t say anything and calmly looked at the door in front of him.

    After that, therge doors were slowly opened.

 Chapter 316 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 316: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 20)</strong>

    The one who came out was an old man in a tattered robe. Although his hair waspletely white, his eyes were very bright and clear.

    He took a few steps forward and when he saw Mo Bai Ci, he directly kneeled down.

    In that instant, everyone around them took a breath of cold air.

    The Master Void that everyone praised, towards a youth that didn¡¯t even seem like he was twenty......

    He was actually kneeling down!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and speak.¡± Mo Bai Ci leaned over and picked him up before heading into the temple.

    He left behind all the shockedmoners who hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci......¡± Inside the temple, the Void Master looked like he was about to cry. He never thought that he would see him again in his life, after an entire hundred and twenty one years.

    Only after did Luo Qing Chen know that back then Mo Bai Ci saved a seven year old child, giving him a pill and teaching him some spirit spells that allowed him to have more power and vitality than others.

    It was another lonely and cold night. There were many rooms in the Peace Temple, so he didn¡¯t need to sleep in the same room as her.

    Without knowing why, there was a strange emotion that appeared in his heart.

    Could it be that this was the so called disappointment?

    This was his first time feeling this emotion and he really didn¡¯t like it.

    They thought that Li Jin Feng would arrive earlier since they left early, but they never thought that they would only see them rushing in the next morning.

    Their faces werepletely pale and they were trembling, like they had stepped out a thousand year old ice prison.

    ¡°Apologies sir Bai Ci, we¡¯rete.¡± Li Jin Feng was no matter what was still the third ranked Spirit Spell Master of the Void Residence, even after several years of being idle, he still had some understanding of important matters.

    Yan Ruo Yao unwillingly bowed her head, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Bai Ci calmly looked over them, ¡°If we set off today, your bodies can¡¯t take it and won¡¯t be able to go.¡±

    ¡°I can do it.¡± Li Jin Feng slightly pursed his lips as a determined look shed in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t add ¡®us¡¯, meaning that if Yan Ruo Yao didn¡¯t want to go, it wasn¡¯t rted to him.

    For a Spirit Spell Master of the Void Residence, being able to participate in searching for the sacred object was a high honour.

    For Yan Ruo Yao whose heart only cared about face and appearance, she didn¡¯t understand him at all.

    She just wanted to be ahead of Mo Bai Ci, not caring about the danger of passing through the Snow Mountains, just to satisfy her own vanity.

    But how could she know that with his spiritual energy, it was impossible for them to pass through the Snow Mountains.

    The two wasted all their energy and spent double the time to pass through the Snow Mountains.

    And she didn¡¯t care about him at all, rather she kept urging him to go faster and calling him useless.

    This was Yan Ruo Yao, his past life¡¯s lover, the lover he searched hundreds of years for in this life.

    They were lovers in their past life, so they were also bound in this life.

    But why did his heart keep thinking of the girl who spent a hundred years with him, happily passing their time together.

    She cared about his every action, caring about everything about him.

    But now, they were getting further and further apart. She was no longer the little cherry blossom demon who followed by his side.

    ¡°I.....I¡¯ll go as well.¡± Yan Ruo Yao gritted her teeth and forced out these words with difficulty.

    This was a chance, her chance. How could she be willing to stop in a ce like this.

    No, definitely not......

 Chapter 317 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 317: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 21)</strong>

    Mo Bai Ci nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The Dead Soul Sea Pond was willed with deep swamps which contained terrifying low level poisonous bugs. Although there things could be protected against with spiritual energy, it was a long distance and they couldn¡¯t keep using their spiritual energy.

    The strange thing was that none of the poisonous insects bit Luo Qing Chen once.

    Therefore Yan Ruo Yao jealously said, ¡°Sir Bai Ci, since we are traveling together, you have to treat us equally.¡±

    The meaning of her words were clear, she thought that Mo Bai Ci had given a kind of pill or artifact that allowed Luo Qing Chen avoid poisonous beings, therefore she wasn¡¯t being harmed by the poisonous insects.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Bai Ci said in a cold voice, ¡°But if Qing Chen isn¡¯t willing to hand it over, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Yan Ruo Yao heard this and was stunned, as her eyes filled with disbelief......

    Mo Bai Ci¡¯s meaning was that there was a poison evading pill, but it was Luo Qing Chen who gave it to him and it wasn¡¯t something he gave her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Full Spirit County has a Xian Gu Family that is good at alchemy and because that it ismon to see poisonous insects in a wet ce, therefore it is natural for them toe up with a pill that resists poisonous insects.¡± Li Jin Feng¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, as different emotions appeared that almost couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded with a faint smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Last night, Mo Bai Ci already nned on injecting spiritual energy into her to deal with the poisonous bugs of the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    But she shook her head with a smile. She took out a bottle of pills and gave him one before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not bitter, it¡¯s quite sweet. If you like it, you can eat a few more!¡±

    Mo Bai Ci didn¡¯t eat more, but the poisonous bugs didn¡¯t enter his body at all, which kept the Xian Gu Family¡¯s fame.

    Of course, these pills were given to her by the little mushroom! It had to be said, at this moment, it was quite useful.

    Hearing what Li Jin Feng said, Yan Ruo Yao was feeling very awkward in this situation. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with wide eyes before twisting her lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°You say it like I¡¯m willing to give you one.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She didn¡¯t care that the other side was a Spirit Spell Master and directlyined about her!

    ¡°Ruo Yao, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Li Jin Feng angrily said as a bit of anger appeared in his eyes.

    Although Yan Ruo Yao as a mortal was a bit aggressive, she was still a cute girl.

    But now......

    When she returned to the Void Residence to find him and tell him that she was his past life¡¯s lover.

    He was very excited and immediately chased out the little cherry blossom demon he had pampered for a hundred years.

    Yan Ruo Yao also told him that the little cherry blossom demon must have lured him in, causing him to make a mistake.

    Back then, Li Jin Feng believed her words and had no attachment for a little cherry blossom demon like Luo Qing Chen at all.

    He even forgot that during these hundred years, when he went from an unknown Spirit Spell Master to being third ranked, she had constantly encouraged him and always looked at him with eyes of belief.

    A hundred years......

    To Spirit Spell Masters like them, it wasn¡¯t considered long, but it also wasn¡¯t considered short.

    ¡°You......¡± Yan Ruo Yao bit her lip in an aggrieved manner and it was like tears were about to fall out of her round eyes.

    This was his first time being fierce with her since they had reunited. Before, no matter how unreasonable and excessive her requests were, he had never said anything to her.

    But now he was doing it because of a weak little demon?

    If she didn¡¯t have the Exquisite Ring, how could she have won at the spirit spell conference!

    A lowly demon like her, that would simply be wishful thinking!

 Chapter 318 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 318: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 22)</strong>

    That night, they spent it in the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    There were beasts and insects all around them, but Mo Bai Ci ced a giant barrier around them.

    They hardly slept and they were only half a day from the center of the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    But the Exquisite Ring on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand didn¡¯t resonate at all.

    ¡°Ai, it can¡¯t be that someone is addicted to making fake goods and even tried impersonating a divine weapon?¡± Yan Ruo Yao looked at Luo Qing Chen as she spoke with a voice filled with a trace of disdain, but she didn¡¯t show everything.

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded like she suddenly understood before saying, ¡°Are you saying that there is a problem with the Star Monarch¡¯s eyes? Or are you saying to want to test the might of an ancient divine weapon?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Yan Ruo Yao wanted to argue back, but she found that everything she could say was wrong and she would be at a disadvantage.

    In just three months, what had Luo Qing Chen experienced that changed her this much.

    She still remembered the pitiful appearance she had three months ago when Li Jin Feng chased her off. That pitiful appearance she had, it really filled her heart with joy when she saw it.

    But now.....she had actually be this sharp......

    Mo Bai Ci silently looked at her and seeing her happy appearance, he couldn¡¯t stop a sh of joy appearing in his heart.

    Without knowing why, while he wasn¡¯t in full bloom, he never thought that one day, he would feel emotions because of another person, feeling the same feeling they felt.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t hate this kind of feeling.

    The next morning, they set off towards the center of the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    They passed through the thorns and the swamp to head to the center.

    Arge group of ancient trees was tightly gathered together, blocking their viewyer byyer.

    Their surroundings were dark and there was no natural light at all.

    ¡°Is there any sensation from the Exquisite Ring?¡± Mo Bai Ci slightly knit his brows as a trace of worry appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and saw the Exquisite Ring was the same, not changing at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain it¡¯s this ce?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. Although she knew that whether it was the Star Monarch or Mo Bai Ci, they wouldn¡¯t make a mistake with the location of the Starlight Sword.

    Then why was there no reaction from the Exquisite Ring?

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the Void Pce only sent you four to the Dead Soul Sea Pond to find the Starlight Sword, isn¡¯t this a bit too hasty.¡±

    Not far away, a familiar voice came from the sky and the Demon Race¡¯s aura appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Demon Race¡¯s fourth highness!¡± Li Jin Feng raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at Su Qing Xie.

    It was like a battle between good and evil was about to begin.

    Su Qing Xie was wearing a fire red robe, making him look as elegant as a fire lotus. He slightly pursed his lips and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a deep smile as he said, ¡°Little cherry blossom demon, I said that we would meet again!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you know him?¡± Li Jin Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Didn¡¯t she spend thest hundred years with him in the Void Residence? How did she know the Demon Race¡¯s fourth highness?

    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow with a soft snort, as her words were as simple as could be.

    She didn¡¯t want to say a single more word to this kind of man.

    ¡°Su Qing Xie, thest time we met was an ident......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Su Qing Xie and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that coincidental!¡±

    Yan Ruo Yao heard this and a hint of jealousy that others couldn¡¯t see shed in her eyes.

    After that, it was like she had caught Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tail as she said with a smile of disdain, ¡°So you were actually rted to the Demon Race!¡±

    ¡°What a joke! A small demon like me is rted to the Demon Race, then are you rted as well?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, as she spoke with strength, treating each word as a gem.

 Chapter 319 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 319: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 23</strong>)

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ª¡± Su Qing Xie cleared his throat when he saw this. He looked at them like he was seeing a joke as he said, ¡°Do you need some time to solve your internal problems? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Your goal foring here, you think we don¡¯t know?¡± Mo Bai Ci had his arms crossed as a cold look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°You really are the once in a thousand year Destiny Master, naturally you can calcte everything.¡± Su Qing Xie said with a softugh, ¡°But so what?¡±

    After that, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and a sparkle appeared in his deep, dark eyes.

    ¡°What so what?¡± Li Jin Feng raised his sword and said, ¡°You think that you can run away alone?¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to run?¡± Su Qing Xie raised a brow and said, ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know that as long as you Spirit Spell Masters are in this Dead Soul Sea Pond, your strength will be cut in half?¡±

    Li Jin Feng tightly knit his brows. Naturally he knew this, but he didn¡¯t want to show any weakness to this Su Qing Xie.

    It was because of what he had just said: Little cherry blossom demon, I said that we would meet again!

    Without knowing why, there was a hard to describe emotion in his heart.

    After that, the sword in his hand was already flying out in Su Qing Xie¡¯s direction.

    Su Qing Xie¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°Overestimating yourself.¡±

    After saying this, he took out a me like zither and the zither waspletely surrounded in a blood red glow.

    ¡°Guang dang¡ª¡ª¡± He softly stroked the zither strings and a strange sound echoed out.

    Mo Bai Ci¡¯s expression changed slightly, as he moved to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side with his quickest speed. There was a light blue glow that appeared on the slender fingers of his right hand, as he softly tapped them on her forehead.

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen felt a powerful spiritual energy protecting her, as the strange sound became softer.

    At the same time, Li Jin Feng felt the sound of the zither entering his skin and reaching his blood. He used all his spiritual energy to suppress it, but he could still feel its power.

    ¡°Xiu xiu¡ª¡ª¡± In the blink of an eye, his sword had already reached Su Qing Xie.

    He just gave a soft snort as he used one had to y the zither while using the other hand to fight with him.

    After several rounds, Li Jin Feng¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat, but he didn¡¯t stop at all as he continued to attack.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± Su Qing Xiended a palm on his chest and sent him half a meter away.

    There was a sweet taste in his mouth as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Mo Bai Ci slightly knit his brows. He used the short amount of time Su Qing Xie fought with Li Jin Feng to create a barrier.

    He slowly walked to Li Jin Feng¡¯s side and helped him up.

    ¡°You really are the number one Destiny Master.¡± Su Qing Xie couldn¡¯t help sighing as the fire in his eyes lit up. His lips curled as he said, ¡°But even so, being in this Dead Soul Sea Pond, it¡¯s not certain that you can be a match for me.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± After that, he raised the shy Sword. The sword energy covering him was a light blue that scattered the attacks of the blood red zither.

    In a match between experts, the sky filled with wind and leaves. He moved slightly and instantly ny shes had appeared in the blink of an eye.

    Instantly, the Dead Soul Sea Pond¡¯s ground began to tremble.

    Su Qing Xie¡¯s zither¡¯s sound gradually weakened, but he refused to back down.

    That day at the Hot Spring Inn, when he brought the little cherry blossom demon away, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to attack him.

    But now that they were at the Dead Soul Sea Pond, facing a Mo Bai Ci with only half his power, how could he back down again.

    ¡°Spiritual Sword Flying Feather.¡± Mo Bai Ci pursed his lips as his eyes filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 320 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 320: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 24)</strong>

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen could feel a crack appearing in the barrier around her. It split apart bit by bit before it shattered into thousands of pieces.

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci.¡± She raised her right hand and a faint golden light appeared on the Exquisite Ring.

    She knew that in this Dead Soul Sea Pond that halved his power, he was already using all his might.

    When she was about to jump out to help, she found that her hand was being tightly held.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    She looked over slightly and saw Mo Bai Ci standing beside her.

    His face was a bit pale, but the sound of the zither hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Rx.¡± He could see a bit of worry in her eyes. Although his voice was calm, there was a trace of panic.

    A fire red feather floated down from the sky, bringing a scalding heat with it.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. Since Su Qing Xie had appeared, the surrounding temperature kept increasing.

    Now she could feel a scalding force that was hitting her.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci.¡± Li Jin Feng held his wound as he watched the trees turn red. There was a look of worry in his eyes as he said, ¡°Just what is happening......¡±

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± A burst of lightning fell from the sky, splitting where they were standing in half.

    ¡°There is an enchantment barrier here.¡± Mo Bai Cir¡¯s brows knit as he took Luo Qing Chen beside him into his embrace.

    Enchantment barrier.

    This meant that this was not the real center of the Dead Soul Sea Pond, but rather an illusion made by someone.

    Why was it like this, it felt like they were walking into a trap. Perhaps there was a path that was guiding them to their doom.

    Li Jin Feng stood by Yan Ruo Yao as the lightning rained down without stopping. He used his spiritual energy to create a barrier, hoping that it could protect her.

    But this was the Dead Soul Sea Pond and he was injured, so this barrier didn¡¯tst long before it was shattered.

    He put her behind him, but his eyes were on Luo Qing Chen not far away.

    She firmly stood by the side of the man with powerful spiritual energy. These two white figures stood in the mes, looking very suited for one another.

    It was right, she no longer needed his protection. The hundred years together had scattered like smoke.

    In her heart now, he, Li Jin Feng shouldn¡¯t be anything.......

    Luo Qing Chen looked into the sky and identally saw Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s face. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of panic in her eyes, rather there was a deathly kind of calm in them.

    This kind of strange gaze made Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skip a beat. She never feared Yan Ruo Yao, but in this moment, she could see endless coldness in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Mo Bai Ci ced her head into his chest.

    He knew that certain things had to be experience, he just hope that everything that he had divined woulde true.

    Just to make sure she never had a disaster in her life.

    After that, a faint blue light flickered around Mo Bai Ci. Large amounts of spiritual energy gathered around the shy Sword, as it charged at the me red sky.

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± Arge sound apanied therge impact that it created.

    In an instant, everything turned ck in front of her. During this time, she felt someone tightly holding onto her hand, pulling her into a warm embrace, as a faint cherry blossom scent filled the air. The Exquisite Ring in her hand exploded with golden light, creating a dazzling glow.

 Chapter 321 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 25)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 321: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 25)</strong></h4>

    When she opened her eyes, she was surrounded by nothing as everything was dim. She felt that heaven and earth were one and she couldn¡¯t see the difference.

    She slowly stood up and found that no one was around her, as it was filled with a deathly silence.

    Looking at this, it was a bit simr to the Chaos Space, but there wasn¡¯t the bronze mirror or herrge bed covered ince.

    [This is the Unbounded Land.] The system¡¯s voice slowly rang out, allowing her heart to calm down.

    God! This is actually the Unbounded Land.

    She herself naturally didn¡¯t know what this ce was, but in the memories of the previous host, there were some impressions of this ce.

    It¡¯s said that this was a ce that was independent of the three realms, a ce abandoned by the gods. There was only a mysterious realm that connected this ce to the outside world. It was a very dangerous and strange ce.

    The most terrifying thing was that in this ce, whether it was a god, a Demon, demons, or Spirit Spell Masters, they couldn¡¯t use their spells at all.

    Other than a person with an ancient divine weapon......

    When the lightning and mes shed with Mo Bai Ci¡¯s shy Sword, it shattered the barrier and created a ripple in the three realms. A gap in the Unbounded Land was opened and they fell in.

    It should be because of the powerful spiritual energy that scattered them......

    Luo Qing Chen looked down slightly and saw a faint golden light glowing on the Exquisite Ring in her hand. The shimmering light kept falling and in this dark Unbounded Realm, it was like a firefly.

    The Exquisite Ring had this reaction, it seemed like the real Starlight Sword was in this ce.

    But the first task she had was to find Mo Bai Ci.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that some things were finally happening.

    ¨C

    On the other side, in a fire cave of the Unbounded Land, Mo Bai Ci was currently trapped inside a glowing scarlet cage.

    His face was a bit pale, but his eyes were clear, not having a trace of fear.

    ¡°In this Unbounded Land, even if you are the once in a thousand year Destiny Master chosen by the Ster God, aren¡¯t you still a prisoner of the Demon Race?¡± A familiar voice came from the sky.

    Yan Ruo Yao was wearing a light red robe, revealing her slender shoulders, with her long slender legs being covered in red gauze, looking very enchanting.

    She had been a little demon that guarded the Unbounded World and because of this, she could use her spells at will in the Unbounded World.

    Three hundred years ago, when she was in danger, she was saved by the Demon Race¡¯s fourth highness. Since then, she had been serving as Su Qing Xie¡¯s maid since.

    Not only had he saved her, he had also taught her how to cultivate, allowing her to stand out among the little demons.

    When she met her first heavenly tribtion, she was just a small demon and didn¡¯t even know what it was. Only when the heavenly thunder fell down, someone blocked it for her.

    That person was the aloof fourth highness of the Demon Race, Su Qing Xie.

    He actually blocked the heavenly tribtion for a maid.

    She didn¡¯t kill anyone as a demon, so after her heavenly tribtion, she didn¡¯t cultivate the Demon Dao and became a cultivator.

    As time passed, she was gradually moved by the mortal world and unknowingly fell in love with this man.

    ¡°I helped you pass your tribtion, how will you repay me?¡±

    ¡°If your highness has orders, Ruo Yao will pass through fire and water without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through fire and water, I need you to go to one ce.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The Void Residence.¡±

    That day, Su Qing Xie gave her the Empty Spirit Sword and sent her to the Void Residence to learn. He only had a single goal, to find the location of the Starlight Sword.

    Although she wasn¡¯t willing to leave him, she wanted to do this for him.

    Even if her body was destroyed, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all.

 Chapter 322 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 322: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 26)</strong>

    ¡°You really think that you can take the Starlight Sword?¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s cold voice spread inch by inch in this silent Unbounded Land.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Ruo Yao bit her red lip and said, ¡°You im to be the only Destiny Master of the Heaven Falling Continent, but things are like this. You couldn¡¯t even guess my identity, you¡¯re not embarrassed to call yourself this?¡±

    She never thought that Starlight Sword would fall into the Unbounded Land. If she knew this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Void Residence to get information. She could have stayed by Su Qing Xie¡¯s side, apanying him in life.

    This was her only hope in life, but why was it that she had inadvertently seen different emotions in the eyes of the man she loved the most.

    She hated that her gently called Luo Qing Chen little cherry blossom demon. Such a lowly demon, she wasn¡¯t worth him calling her name.

    Why was it that everyone was good to that little demon, even this cold and proud Destiny Master in front of her wasn¡¯t an exception.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he looked at her and said, ¡°If you really think it is like you said, the person in front of you should be Luo Qing Chen. But you can¡¯t find her now, right?¡±

    Even if this was the Unbounded Land, he had his ways to stop her from finding Luo Qing Chen.

    Beforeing here, he had ced a barrier around her. Unless he was dead, Yan Ruo Yao would never be able to find her.

    He already knew everything......

    Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s identity, the location of the Starlight Sword.

    Although he couldn¡¯t calcte Luo Qing Chen¡¯s destiny, he had used three hundred years of cultivation to beg the Ster God to divine her heavenly disaster.

    A little cherry blossom demon with low level spells couldn¡¯t pass this disaster.

    The only method was for him to take it for her.

    Everything in this world had cause and effect. If he wanted to pass a disaster for someone, he would need to suffer twice as much as she would from this disaster.

    ¡°You.....¡± Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s eyes stared right at Mo Bai Ci as she said, ¡°You calcted my identity? Im.....Impossible!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything that I can¡¯t calcte in this world, there are only things I want to know and don¡¯t want to know.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as he looked at her and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not rted to her heavenly disaster, I wouldn¡¯t waste time divining the destiny of a person like you.¡±

    ¡°You already knew?¡± Yan Ruo Yao suddenly trembled as she looked at him in disbelief and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill me in the Void Residence and you allowed me toe to the Dead Soul Sea Pond.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think Mo Bai Ci couldn¡¯t divine her destiny, but when he wanted to bring her to the Dead Soul Sea Pond, she began to doubt the abilities of this Destiny Master.

    If he really could calcte her destiny, he would have locked her up in the Void Residence. He wouldn¡¯t have brought her to this Unbounded Land, which was like releasing a tiger back into the mountains.

    Mo Bai Ci¡¯s face was as calm as water, as a sparkle shed in his deep eyes. His moon white robes were that clean.

    ¡°Will you speak!¡± Yan Ruo Yao angrily bit her lip as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have any methods! I will make you speak!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she softly waved her right hand. Red lotuses sprouted out of the ground and came up, tightly wrapping around Mo Bai Ci.

    The red lotuses gripped tighter, like they were about to shatter his body......

    But his face was calm, as his brows just slightly knitted and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    If he could protect her, this small injury wasn¡¯t anything......

 Chapter 323 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 323: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 27)</strong>

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen kept moving forward. She was following the guidance of the Exquisite Ring, as she wanted to find Mo Bai Ci as soon as possible.

    She wanted to use teleportation, but the system told her that this ce was outside the three realms, so she couldn¡¯t use this ability.

    When she walked around a corner, she could hear the sounds of footsteps around her.

    Although it was faint, in this ce without a single sound, she could clearly hear it.

    She slowly raised the Exquisite Ring, waiting for that person to approach......

    In the blink of an eye, she quickly attacked. The power of the Exquisite Ring sent the person approaching five meters away.

    Luo Qing Chhen slightly knit her brows as golden light sparkled on her hand. When she came closer for a look, she recognized who it was.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Li Jin Feng held his chest as he stood up with difficulty.

    Her palm had been very light. Although it had sent him flying, she didn¡¯t use any spiritual energy and just blew him away.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Ruo Yao?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a slight frown, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she with you?¡±

    Without knowing why, she kept thinking of the calm expression Yan Ruo Yao had when the fire and lightning fell down.

    As the seventh ranked Spirit Spell Master of the Void Residence, she was considered someone who had seen quite a bit.

    Although the situation was very dangerous, she wouldn¡¯t be stunned by her fear.

    The only possibility was that she knew this would happen......

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was pushed by a strong force and arrived here.¡± There was a trace of excitement in Li Jin Feng¡¯s eyes, as he had a feeling that something that belonged to him suddenly returned to his side.

    Although this ce was the Unbounded Land, he didn¡¯t have Yan Ruo Yao by his side and she didn¡¯t have Mo Bai Ci.

    How coincidental this was.....

    If it was always like this, it would be quite good.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She softly replied and didn¡¯t n on staying as she continued walking forward.

    Without knowing why, there was a bad feeling in her heart and it kept growing stronger.

    Whenever she had this kind of feeling, something bad would always happen.

    And now, she felt fear. She was afraid that this feeling was a premonition of death.....

    ¡°Qing Chen, don¡¯t randomly walk around.¡± Li Jin Feng quickly came over and grabbed her sleeve as he said, ¡°This is the Unbounded Land which is like a dark space. The unlucky souls that have fallen in this ce, not a single one has ever lived.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as she flicked her sleeve. She looked at Li Jin Feng and said, ¡°Are you nning on sitting here and waiting for someone to save you?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t like this man in front of her. Sometimes the caring man was even more annoying than the cruel viin.

    ¡°Sir Bai Ci¡¯s abilities are higher than yours and mine, not to mention he is the Destiny Master. This trip of death, he must have calcted it.¡± Although Li Jin Feng wasn¡¯t willing, he had to recognize Mo Bai Ci¡¯s skills.

    After all, the title of number of Spirit Spell Master of the Void Residence wasn¡¯t a boast.

    ¡°Li Jin Feng, did you forget what you just said?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°This is the Unbounded Land, he can¡¯t use any spells at all!¡±

    After saying this, she followed the Exquisite Ring¡¯s guidance without turning back.

    Only the unsettled feeling in her heart kept growing stronger.

    Li Jin Feng was right about one thing......

    This death trip, Mo Bai Ci must have calcted it. Then why did they fall into this trap and fall into the Unbounded Land?

 Chapter 324 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 324: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 28)</strong>

    At the same time, in the fire cave.

    The youth¡¯s moon white robes had been dyed red with blood and drops of blood kept falling down like water.

    His eyes were tightly closed and his beautiful frosty face was as pale as paper.

    The vines of the me lotuses had already prated his meridians and entered his bones.

    ¡°Good.¡± Yan Ruo Yao looked at Mo Bai Ci and her lips kept trembling in anger. There was a red lotus orb that was the same colour as blood that appeared in her right hand as she looked at him and said, ¡°You forced me to do this.¡±

    He had his head down, but when he sensed that red lotus orb, his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Finally, it was time for the disaster.

    The dim fire cave was lit up by the red lotus orb. There were a hundred and onerge holes on the roof of the fire cave, which had a strange feeling to it.

    The red lotus orb slowly rose in Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s hand, only stopping when it reached the biggest hole.

    The air was filled with killing intent, as Yan Ruo Yao read the curse that Su Qing Xie gave her. After a few seconds, the red lotus orb slowly opened and quickly began to turn.

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± After that, a blood red light fell down in Mo Bai Ci¡¯s direction.

    The air was permeated with a rich blood smell, but on the lips of the youth covered in blood, his smile became even stronger.

    He moved his lips without making a sound, ¡°One.¡±

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci¡ª¡ª¡± Yan Ruo Yao saw that he took the sacred blood me of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s sacred object, the Red Lotus Orb without any reaction and didn¡¯t look like he was going to beg for mercy at all.

    With the might of this orb, if this person wasn¡¯t Mo Bai Ci, they would have already been turned into ashes.

    Why, why did everyone in this world want to protect Luo Qing Chen?

    Moreover, they even used their lives to protect her......

    Was one Luo Qing Chen worth it?

    She tightly gritted her teeth as the red light in her hand became stronger. She raised her right hand and activated the Red Lotus Orb again.

    Instantly, another beam of blood red light fell down onto Mo Bai Ci.

    ¡°Un humph¡ª¡ª¡± He gave a groan as his primordial spirit began to fade.

    ¡°Two.....¡± He thought this word because he no longer had the strength to say it.

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci, if you give me Luo Qing Chen and the Starlight Sword, I can let you and Li Jin Feng return to the Void Residence.¡±

    Silence.....deathly silence......

    ¡°Alright, then you can take her ce in going to hell.¡± Yan Ruo Yao took a deep breath as her eyes became bloodshot.

    She slightly raised her hand and the Red Lotus Orb quickly turned again. One hundred and one red glows gathered together before falling down on Mo Bai Ci.

    He closed his eyes as his hanging heart finally fell down.

    Actually he didn¡¯t know if he could block the Red Lotus Orb¡¯s sacred blood me a third time, he just knew that this Red Lotus Orb was her heavenly disaster.

    And he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her take it......

    It was known that the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s sacred object, the Red Lotus Orb could only be used once every thousand years and it was split into three attacks.

    The Ster God told him that when the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit used the ancient sacrifice spell to seal the Demon Monarch, she was destined to be baptized by the Red Lotus Orb.

    This was her heavenly disaster, she could never avoid it.

    But today he used this abnormal method to help her take her heavenly disaster.

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± A heart rending cry came from the distance.

    After that, there were cherry blossoms all around them, as a rich cherry blossom scent filled the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± He used all his strength to cry out from the bottom of his heart.

    The Exquisite Ring on her hand was covered in golden light as she instantly charged in front of him.

    The red lotus vines that had trapped him touched the golden light and quickly retreated.

    In the blink of an eye, he quickly grabbed her and protected her under him.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The third blood red light fell onto his body.

 Chapter 325 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 325: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 29)</strong>

    ¡°Three......¡±

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci.¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly bit her lip, as beads of tears kept falling down her eyes.

    She really didn¡¯t want to cry, she really wanted to be strong, she really wanted to protect the person she cared about.

    But why......Why couldn¡¯t she do it no matter how hard she tried......

    ¡°In the name of the gods, the person I care about, never being disturbed by the world and never worrying about the future......¡± His cold voice rang in her ear word for word. After he read these words, Luo Qing Chen was covered in a faint blue light.

    It was a good thing that he could protect her in the final moment......

    Finally, finally he used all the power in this lifetime at the final moment to take the three beams of light from the Red Lotus Orb for her.

    After he said this, his eyes turned dark and he lost consciousness.

    In this life, this was his first time ever losing consciousness.

    But without knowing why, his heart was iparably calm. The feeling of taking the disaster for her, it really was good......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    ¡°Ruo Yao......¡± Li Jin Feng charged in. Seeing Yan Ruo Yao in the red robes, his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Yan Ruo Yao trembled when she saw Li Jin Feng and her heart became a bit unsettled, but her expression was the same look of indifference.

    She slightly looked up and softly said, ¡°You can¡¯t run. You don¡¯t have any powers at all in this Unbounded Land and you can¡¯t leave at all.¡±

    There was some feelings in her heart when she faced Li Jin Feng since she had experienced love with this man before.

    But her heart was very clear who she really loved.

    She loved Su Qing Xie. She was willing to do anything for him, everything she did willingly.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and tightly hugged the youth in her embrace. His eyes were tightly closed and his longshes were touching his white skin. It was a peaceful picture, how beautiful it was.

    But her fingers slid across his bloody robes and her heart couldn¡¯t help filling with pain. His breathing was already very weak, like his primordial spirit could scatter at any moment and turn into ashes.

    ¡°Whether we can leave or not, it is not something you can say.¡± After that, her eyes turned cold. Her eyes were so cold that they seemed like they could freeze someone.

    She slowly stood up and the Exquisite Ring on her hand covered in Mo Bai Ci¡¯s blood began to grow even stronger.

    ¡°Take him away first......¡± Luo Qing Chen said to Li Jin Feng beside her in a soft voice with knit brows.

    ¡°You.....Alright......¡± Li Jin Feng knew that he was just a mortal in this Unbounded Land. Not only could he not do anything, he would even cause her trouble.

    After that, she jumped out. She used the power gathered by the Exquisite Ring to attack in Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Overestimating yourself.¡± Yan Ruo Yao put away the Red Lotus Orb and the surroundings turned dark instantly.

    Luo Qing Chen gave soft snort and extinguished the golden light of the Exquisite Ring. She turned in the other direction and slowly fell to the ground.

    She instantly cast a spell of the cherry blossom race. The sky was filled with countless cherry blossom petals, which blocked the faint light that came from the fire cave.

    In an instant, the surrounding fell into darkness.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± Yan Ruo Yao knew that she had been fooled as she roared out in rage. Even if she lit up the fire cave again, Luo Qing Chen would have already disappeared.

    She was very clear that she could escape this quickly without Yan Ruo Yao chasing her because of the spell he had chanted before he had fainted.

    It was a kind of protective barrier......

    Why was there this kind of person in the world? His body was shattered and covered in wounds, but he insisted on protecting you, not letting you be injured at all.

    Even if he was close to death, he would chant this final spell, even if his primordial spirit scattered.

 Chapter 326 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 326: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 30)</strong>

    Castle Sacred Land.

    Li Jin Feng didn¡¯t know how he ran here, he just knew that he should run in the opposite direction while carrying Mo Bai Ci, running to the end of the Unbounded Land.

    Heaven and earth met here, connecting everything. This castle was built at the intersection of the starry skies.

    He finally stopped and looked at this blood coloured castle, as his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    The sound of footsteps slowly approached. Was it Yan Ruo Yao or......

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Luo Qing Chen stepped out of a red lotus bush, as the light of the Exquisite Ring in her hand poured out. It was like it could sense something and golden light spread in all directions.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you scared me.¡± Li Jin Feng let out a long sigh of relief before saying, ¡°I thought it was......¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why Yan Ruo Yao became like this, but he suddenly found that he was a bit afraid of her.

    In this Unbounded Land where he couldn¡¯t use spells, he was that useless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak that much.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly to look at the dark castle, as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°She will find us soon, we need to quickly find the Starlight Sword.¡±

    ¡°The Starlight Sword is here?¡± Li Jin Feng looked at her in surprise and said, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a reaction from the Exquisite Ring.¡± She looked at the youth peacefully sleeping covered in blood and slowly said, ¡°When we were in the Dead Soul Sea Pond, no matter how I searched for it, there wasn¡¯t a resonance between ancient weapons. But once we came to this Unbounded Land, I didn¡¯t even need to search and I got such arge reaction.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked around before heading towards the castle. The ring on her hand kept sparkling, like it was finding the best way to resonate.

    Li Jin Feng followed closely behind, as his clothes were already soaked in the blood of Mo Bai Ci on his back. He always thought Mo Bai Ci was a powerful person, but he never thought that Destiny Master revered by the people of the Heaven Falling Continent would be unable to calcte his own state in the Unbounded Land.

    ¡°I always feel that it is impossible that sir Bai Ci couldn¡¯t calcte his current state. Before we set off, did he tell you something or give you something......¡± Li Jin Feng¡¯s voice was soft, but Luo Qing Chen still heard it.

    She suddenly stopped as she remembered the three bags he gave her before leaving.

    ¡°Did you think of something?¡± Li Jin Feng saw her eyes lit up and suddenly asked this.

    Luo Qing Chen took the three bags Mo Bai Ci gave her from her chest and ayer of mist couldn¡¯t help filling her eyes.

    There was no longer the light blue spiritual energy sealing them. She pursed her lips and opened the bags in order.

    When she opened the first bag, her clear eyes instantly turned red.

    ¡°What is written on it, tell me!¡± Li Jin Feng saw her biting her lip and couldn¡¯t help bing anxious for her.

    She didn¡¯t respond and opened the second bag.

    After that, the third one......

    For a while, it was like the air around them was frozen. She looked at Mo Bai Ci with his pale face and his body covered in blood and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit stunned.

    She felt her hand holding the bags begin to tremble, as tears fell from her eyes the entire time.

    No, she couldn¡¯t cry, she couldn¡¯t be weak.

    Some things are destined to happen.

    Some people are destined to meet.

    But there is a person desperately trying to change heaven¡¯s will, to go against destiny.

    Willingly giving up everything to exchange for the peaceful life of the person that filled his mind.

 Chapter 327 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 327: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 31)</strong>

    ¡°Qing Chen.....¡± Li Jin Feng softly called out to her, cutting through her thoughts.

    Just what was written in those three bags that made her this stunned......

    He was a bit jealous in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°There is nothing at all in the bags.¡± Her eyes narrowed and she looked around before saying, ¡°We need to find another path!¡±

    She took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in her heart. After all, Mo Bai Ci couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. She was afraid that his primordial spirit would scatter in front of her at any moment and turn to ashes.

    There was a powerful ck energy outside the castle, it seemed to be energy that came from the depths of the Unbounded Land.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the Castle Sacred Land is a ce you cane to?¡±

    A strangeughter came from outside the castle, being filled with coldness and killing intent.

    ¡°Come this way.¡± The Exquisite Ring in her hand guided them forward and they moved very quickly. With the light of the Exquisite Ring, they quickly came to the center of the castle.

    ¡°God, there¡¯s actually this kind of ce in the world.¡± Li Jin Feng looked at the center of the castle in front of him and was frozen on the spot.

    There were rows of lotuses that came out of the ground, creating long vines that rose into the sky and rushed into the clouds without stopping.

    At the center was a bottomless abyss that seemed like one would be shattered to pieces as long as they fell in.

    ¡°Does the tallest vine hide the secret realm that is the way out?¡± Li Jin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, as he watched the faint barrier of light, while saying this to Luo Qing Chen beside him.

    ¡°You think you can leave?¡± After that, Yan Ruo Yao had already caught up to them.

    She stood among the red lotuses in her red dress, looking sinister and terrifying.

    ¡°Take him away first.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as she softly pushed Li Jin Feng.

    Li Jin Feng gritted his teeth as he carried Mo Bai Ci on his back, while climbing up the vine of the red lotus.

    After that, Luo Qing Chen turned around and looked at Yan Ruo Yao with cold eyes as she said, ¡°Then you have to have the skills!¡±

    ¡°I will have you die under the red lotus mes today.¡± After saying this, Yan Ruo Yao quickly charged forward to attack her.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and tightly clenched her fists as her eyes filled with determination.

    If you want to fight, she would fight you!

    Although she was just a little cherry blossom demon, with the Exquisite Ring, she wasn¡¯t helpless in the Unbounded World even if she couldn¡¯t use spells.

    Although she was weak, she could still block a few hits.

    Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s attacks were fierce, all being fatal blows. She desperately dodged everything just to give them more time to run away.

    But she was still injured in the end.

    She was leaning against the lotus vines as blood dripped out of her mouth. Her head was covered in sweat and she couldn¡¯t stop panting.

    She saw that Li Jin Feng was about to climb out of the barrier and her heart fell halfway.

    Yan Ruo Yao looked at her in disdain and said with a cold snort, ¡°I only wanted your life to begin with.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she raised the Empty Spirit Sword and prepared tond the final blow on Luo Qing Chen.

    She looked over slightly and the golden light of the Exquisite Ring reached a peak, as the vines behind her became a bit warm.

    Her lips curled into a very faint smile as she raised a brow and said, ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±

    After saying this, she closed her eyes and raised her right hand. The golden light of the Exquisite Ring filled the area and a faint light blue light came from the red lotus vines.

    That light became stronger and stronger......

    Until she raised her right hand and pulled the Starlight Sword out of the vines, pointing it at Yan Ruo Yao as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you don¡¯t seem to have this chance!¡±

 Chapter 328 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 328: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 32)</strong>

    Yan Ruo Yao didn¡¯t retreat, as she bit her red lip and said, ¡°I just want your life.¡±

    She hated her, she was filled with limitless hatred. Even though Su Qing Xie said she definitely mustn¡¯t hurt her, she still wanted her to die.

    Moreover, it even made her want to kill her more.

    Based on what, why did the man she loved for so long want her to let her go.

    In her eyes, Su Qing Xie had never done this before, this was the first time......

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Qing Chen raised the Starlight Sword andrge amounts of power filled her.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Li Jin Feng was standing at the red and white barrier as he shouted, ¡°Come up quickly.¡±

    After that, Luo Qing Chen swept out with the Starlight Sword and a giant sword energy swept across the red lotus mes, causing all the surrounding mes to fly back half a meter.

    She jumped forward and grabbed a vine to climb up without any hesitation.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint, if there was a chance to run, why would she stay!

    Yan Ruo Yao immediately reacted and mes filled her hand. She urged the red lotus me forward as she roared in rage, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, none of you are allowed to leave!¡±

    After saying this, the red lotus mes spread in all directions, spreading up the vine inch by inch from the bottom.

    Her brows knit as she focused on climbing up.

    ¡°Xiu¡ª¡ª¡± Countless waves of mes began flying up towards her.

    It brought the burning heat, it brought the aura of death.

    The sea of mes were reflected in her bright eyes. She looked up, looking at the distance between her and them.

    There¡¯s no time......

    ¡°Take it¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen threw the Starlight Sword in her hand at Li Jin Feng as she said, ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Pipa¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as her voice fell, the mes charged forward to snap the vine and heat as hot as mes came from her palm.

    She closed her eyes as the mes burned the vine and she felt her body lose all support.

    But the instant she was about to fall into the abyss.

    There was a cold hand that grabbed her. The tips of his fingers were still stained in blood, but it seemed like he was using all his strength to hold onto her.

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at Mo Bai Ci in disbelief.

    He had jumped down from Li Jin Feng¡¯s back, using his other hand to tightly hold onto the sharp de of the Starlight Sword.

    Li Jin Feng was holding onto the handle above. Just like this, the three of them were held in midair like adder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let go......¡± His eyes were slightly open, as his star-like eyes sparkled with light. His lips parted slightly as he let out this soft voice, that was as cold and beautiful as always.

    ¡°Let go¡ª¡ª¡± She could feel the blood dripping down onto her hand.

    It was like her heart was being stabbed as she watched his pale face, like it would disappear at any moment......

    ¡°She only wants me to die......¡± She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm her voice.

    ¡°You really.....Ke, ke......¡± He said with a soft sigh, ¡°Want me to let go?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing his slightly knit brows, she thought that he changed his mind to let go of her hand.

    After all, he was the Heaven Falling Continent¡¯s only Destiny Master.

    After all, his life was about the Void Residence and caring about the world.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t give up the chance to escape just for a little cherry blossom demon.

    She desperately nodded, as she let the tears fall, like she was saying goodbye.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded as he looked at her tears. His lips curled into a smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    After saying this, the hand holding onto the Starlight Sword¡¯s de let go. Using the force of the fall, he softly took her in his embrace.

    He held her like this as they fell into the bottomless abyss.

    As they fell, three pieces of paper fell out of her chest, each one having a single letter written on it.

    It read¡ª¡ª

    I.

    Love.

    You.

    ......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

 Chapter 329 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 32</strong><strong>9: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 33)</strong>

    Sorry Luo Qing Chen, my heart never had the world or the people.

    It always only had you.......

    ¨C

    Bottomless abyss, no difference between life and death.

    She closed her eyes and felt the power of her body condensing, like she was breaking a giant seal. She was filled with that kind of warmth.

    Her mind was filled with the scenes of the Word Tide Bay battle from a hundred years ago.

    The sky was filled with cherry blossoms, covering half the sky, causing it to dim.

    It was the righteous battle of guarding the Full Spirit Country, which should have been a hard battle alone.

    But she never thought that this white clothed youth would suddenly appear, reversing everything.

    He was the number one Spirit Spell Master of the Void Residence and the only Destiny Master of the Heaven Falling Continent, Mo Bai Ci.

    That day, his clothes were as white as snow and his face seemed to be a reflection on the mist. The only thing that could be seen was his ink like hair that flowed in the wind, as he raised his hand to form a picturesque scene.

    She was a bit stunned, not knowing who this youth was or where he came from.

    All she knew was that he stood in this half light half dark barrier, looking incredibly good.

    The Demon Monarch couldn¡¯t take it in the end and took out the Red Lotus Orb to die with the world.

    Mo Bai Ci wanted to sacrifice his life to stop it, but he found that the cherry blossom petals that filled the sky mesmerized him.

    After that, before he could even react.

    That young girl in the snow cherry blossom robes had already chanted the ancient sacrificial spell, as a dazzling white light cut through the sky.

    Cherry blossoms rained down as the youth tightly knit his brows and lost all consciousness.

    ¨C

    As memories churned in her mind, arge amount of spiritual energy gathered in her.

    There was a stream of hot blood that filled her, as a cherry blossom glow sparkled around her.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, all the spiritual energy gathered at the crown of her head. She tightly knit her brows as she used all her power to break the barrier

    She suddenly opened her eyes and found that she was in the center of the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    There was no one around her, there were just faint traces of light blue spiritual energy that surrounded her.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her breath stop and she said without a sound, ¡°Mo Bai Ci......¡±

    She looked around her, this ce should be the real world.

    So the red and blue barrier at the top of the red lotus vines was not the secret realm that connected to the outside world.

    The real tunnel was the giant bottomless abyss they fell in.

    Only with sacrifice could one not die.

    ¡°I never thought that you would find the secret realm!¡± Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s voice came from not far away. As the little demon that protected the Unbounded Land, she was the only person who could casuallye out.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. Her long moon white robe was already soaked in blood.

    At this moment, her eyes were filled with a death like determination.

    She tightly gritted her fists and her strength was so powerful that all the strange red lotuses around them began to lose their colour.

    She turned around and her eyes were filled with a murderous chill. She looked up at Yan Ruo Yao in front of her and said, ¡°And now?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s red lips curled as her eyes filled with a blood red colour. She slightly raised the blood red Empty Spirit Sword as she looked at her and said, ¡°Next year on this day will be your death anniversary, alright?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she jumped out with her sword pointed at Luo Qing Chen, bringing with it anger and killing intent.

    ¡°Peng, peng¡ª¡ª¡± There was only a giant sound.

    The young girl flicked her sleeve and a powerful spiritual energy sent Yan Ruo Yao flying.

 Chapter 330 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 330: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 34)</strong>

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± A pained scream filled the air.

    Yan Ruo Yao was sent flying several meters, as a sweet taste appeared in her mouth and she spat out blood.

    ¡°You.....¡± Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s eyes popped out as she looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    No, how is this possible......

    How could she have such powerful strength......

    This was the Dead Soul Sea Pond, with the barrier of the Demon Race¡¯s fourth highness Su Qing Xie, anyone who wasn¡¯t a Demon that stepped into the Dead Soul Sea Pond would only have half their spiritual energy.

    At this moment, she felt that her strength in the Dead Soul Sea Pond was weak......

    ¡°It is¡¯t that your spiritual energy is weak.¡± Luo Qing Chen not far away narrowed her eyes at her and said with a cold snort, ¡°It¡¯s because in front of me, you¡¯re very weak.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yan Ruo Yao stood up holding her chest, as her right hand trembled while holding the Empty Spirit Sword. She kept panting as she said, ¡°Die.....¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng¡ª¡ª¡± With another soft flick of her sleeve, Yan Ruo Yao was mmed to the ground again.

    The air was filled with a strong cherry blossom smell, as endless amounts of cherry blossom petals filled the sky.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± She coldly said as she looked at Yan Ruo Yao on the ground without a trace of warmth in her eyes.

    Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s head was dizzy from the palm and she almost fainted. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to stand as she said, ¡°You......You aren¡¯t......Luo Qing Chen. Just who.....are you?¡±

    ¡°As someone from the Blood Demon Hall, could it be you don¡¯t know how the Demon Monarch was sealed a hundred years ago?¡± She looked at Yan Ruo Yao with narrowed eyes, speaking each word in a soul chilling frosty voice.

    ¡°How do you know, your age......¡± Yan Ruo Yao took a cold breath as she stared at her.

    The battle of Tide Word Bay, although she was a mortal back then, she had heard many people mention it when she returned to the Void Residence.

    It¡¯s said that the strongest Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit of the Full Spirit Country used an ancient sacrifice spell to seal the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s strongest Demon Monarch......

    ¡°Back then, I was the one who sealed the Demon Monarch!¡± She suddenly looked up with ice cold eyes and said, ¡°So I didn¡¯t have any power.¡±

    Now, all her power had returned to her, but the youth that had fought with her had disappeared......

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± Yan Ruo Yaoughed into the sky as blood poured from her seven orifices.

    Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s face waspletely twisted at this moment, like someone who had beenpletely broken, without a single bit of strength to resist.

    ¡°But so what?¡± She openlyughed while shouting, ¡°Mo Bai Ci is already dead, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    She trembled. She felt her heart being pressed down by a boulder as it became hard for her to breath.

    It felt like she was about to suffocate......

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know based on your expression!¡± Yan Ruo Yao¡¯s red lips curled, revealing a strange smile as she said, ¡°Otherwise what would the scattered blue light around you be?¡±

    ¡°Yan Ruo Yao¡ª¡ª¡± Her voice trembled a bit and instantly, the Exquisite Ring in her hand exploded with golden light.

    She had only felt anger when she received the previous host¡¯s memories, but she had never felt hatred.

    But in this moment, her heart was filled with rage.

    Using hatred to cover weakness and fear......

    After that, the golden light of the Exquisite Ring attacked Yan Ruo Yao without any hesitation.

    Yan Ruo Yao used all her spiritual energy to form a barrier, but it was instantly shattered.

    The golden light cut across her arteries.

    Blood flew out in all directions......

 Chapter 331 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 331: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 35)</strong>

    She walked in front of Yan Ruo Yao with soft steps and stepped on the blood she spat out. She looked down at her and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll be buried with him!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruo Yao red at her, vomiting blood while saying her final words in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I¡­..even if¡­..I be a ghost¡­¡­I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    ¡°If you be a ghost, you¡¯ll be even weaker than you as a half human half demon.¡±

    After saying this, she turned and flicked her sleeve, not looking back once.

    Her heart wasn¡¯t filled with any satisfaction or joy, rather it was just nk like something important was missing.

    ¨C

    She searched the Dead Soul Sea Pond for ten days, neither finding Mo Bai Ci or Li Jin Feng.

    Only when the light blue light around her hadpletely disappeared did she wander out of this ce covered in red lotuses like a living corpse.

    She didn¡¯t return to the Void Residence, rather she returned to the Full Spirit County¡¯s Hot Spring Inn.

    The ce where she first met him.

    Perhaps this way she could still feel that that person would return to the Void Residence.

    Perhaps he was still alive¡­..

    Time passed very quickly and half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    The thing she did most every day was sit in the tavern and listen to mister Tanuki talk about matters of the Heaven Falling Continent.

    ¡°Half a year ago, the world changed. Good and evil fought a bloody battle in the Unbounded Land of the Dead Soul Sea Pond. It¡¯s said that they fought for eighty one days and finally the Void Residence¡¯s Destiny Master and our Full Spirit County¡¯s Lord Cherry Blossom Spirit joined hands to gain a great victory!¡±

    ¡°And then, and then!¡± A group of small leopards asked with excited looks in their eyes.

    ¡°And then¡­..¡± Mister Tanuki took a swig of his wine while slowly saying, ¡°Of course they fell in love and chose to live in the mountains, living the life of an immortal.¡±

    After hearing this, her lips curled slightly to reveal a faint smile.

    If it was like what the storytelling tanuki said, how good that would be.

    She didn¡¯t keep listening and slowly stood up, preparing to leave.

    ¡°Big sister cherry blossom.¡± A familiar voice filled her ears.

    Turning around, she saw someone who she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    Shao Qing and the little mushroom.

    ¡°Miss Luo.¡± Shao Qing was carrying the little mushroom as he came forward. There was a faint spring like glow in his eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a soft response, as she suppressed all the thoughts in her mind.

    Sometimes the pain and thoughts hidden deep in her heart would surge forward because she had seen an acquaintance they knew in the past.

    ¡°Miss Luo, there was a strange sign with the Stargazing tform of the Void Residence¡­¡­¡± Shao Qing said with a frown, ¡°The little mushroom said that you would probably be here, so I came to test my luck.¡±

    ¡°Strange sign?¡± Her clear eyes lit up and she held her breath as she said, ¡°He¡­..¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unrted to him.¡± Shao Qing cut her off to say, ¡°The Demon Monarch¡¯s seal is probably about to break.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this. She bit her lip and looked at him with sparkling eyes as she said, ¡°What did youe find me for?¡±

    ¡°The Star Monarch said¡­¡­a hundred years ago¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, in my heart, there is no world.¡± Her cold eyes looked at Shao Qing, treating every word like a gem.

    She already used her life to save the world, now she no longer had the strength to do the same.

    Perhaps it was selfishness or pettiness, everyone had the right to choose their own lives.

    It¡¯s like those people who imed they were righteous sent someone to find her when the enemy had appeared.

    Could it be that they weren¡¯t selfish?

    After a while, Shao Qing revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°You and him are really simr.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°Did hee back?¡±

 Chapter 332 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 332: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 36)</strong>

    Shao Qing didn¡¯t say anything, as he took the shy Sword off his back to give to her and said, ¡°I think, he was most unwilling to leave you.....¡±

    At that moment, tears fell down.

    She took the shy Sword and tightly held it. In short she felt that she could feel the faint aura he had left on the sword.

    The little mushroom jumped out of Shao Qing¡¯s embrace and the colourful mushroom head slowly rubbed against her leg as it said, ¡°Big sister cherry blossom still has little mushroom......¡±

    Shao Qing said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯ll leave little mushroom to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± She gave a slight nod in response.

    After she bid farewell to Shao Qing, there were many things in her heart that wouldn¡¯t calm down.

    Was saving the world considered fulfilling his unfulfilled wish?

    If it was, it wouldn¡¯t be a hard thing for her toy down her life to finish this for him.

    But was his wish really this?

    She had personally sealed the Demon Monarch a hundred years ago, naturally she could feel when he would break the seal.

    Thousands of Spirit Spell Masters from the Void Residence gathered in the Word Tide Bay, they were bound to start a great war with the Blood Demon Hall.

    When she arrived with the shy Sword in hand, the Demon Monarch had already broken the seal. Blood flowed like a river in the Word Tide Bay, like it was a mountain covered in corpses.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª¡± A wildughter rang out. The Demon Monarch stood above the clouds with his red armour, watching over the sea of blood with those eyes that seemed to be an abnormal red colour and said, ¡°This monarch urges you to give up this useless resistance, this world belongs to our Blood Demon Hall.¡±

    ¡°Overly arrogant.¡± The Star Monarch led the Spirit Spell Masters of the Void Residence to desperately fight back.

    Su Qing Xie was standing by the Demon Monarch. A bit of panic filled his eyes when he saw the cherry blossom coloured figure among the thousands of people.

    Not seeing, but still thinking about her.

    Seeing her and feeling worried.

    Then it was better to not see her!

    The powerful red energy mmed down onto the light blue barrier that the Void Residence had created.

    Again and again, thisrge sound reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The barrier kept shrinking and it became weaker and weaker after each fierce attack.

    ¡°Today......Even if this old man dies here, I will bring you along with me.¡± The Star Monarch flew out and used all his spiritual energy to form his strongest barrier, as he charged forward to attack the Demon Monarch.

    The Demon Monarch revealed an incredibly evil smile, as he turned into dark red smoke, charging out in the direction of the Star Monarch.

    ¡°Peng, peng¡ª¡ª¡± A powerful shockwave came from the sky.

    The Star Monarch slowly fell down from the sky lying t,pletely covered in blood.

    ¡°Star Monarch¡ª¡ª¡± Several Void Residence disciples quickly came forward to support him back into the barrier.

    After that, blood red light scattered all around the Demon Monarch. He looked down at everyone below with an evil smile as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to fall, then you can say goodbye to this world!¡±

    After saying this, the sky changed and clouds covered the sky, turning everything blood red.

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± Large amounts of mes and thunder fell down from the sky.

    The entire area became like hell on earth.

    Luo Qing Chen hidden away tightly knit her brows. She looked up at the dark sky, looking at the mes and thunder.

    In that instant, she remembered the Unbounded Land from back then.

    Perhaps there were some things that ended where they started.

    Her heart didn¡¯t care about the world and the people, but if he wanted to protect this world, she would do her best to fulfill his wishes.

    Instantly, the girl in the cherry blossom coloured robe touched her chest, softly touching the Moon Cherry Blossom Robe the youth made, as a look of determination filled her eyes.

 Chapter 333 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 333: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 37)</strong>

    After that, she jumped out. The sky was filled with a strong cherry blossom scent as tens of thousands of petals filled the sky.

    She raised the shy Sword as she jumped into the mes and thunder, bing the center of attention for everyone in an instant.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re finally here.¡± The Demon Monarch roared in an excited voice, as mes almost poured out of his eyes.

    Rage, unwillingness, and hatred all mixed together. There was a cold killing intent and a strong blood scent that filled the air.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her and Mo Bai Ci a hundred years ago, how could he, the honourable Demon Monarch of the Blood Demon Hall have been sealed in the Unbounded Land for a hundred years.

    If it wasn¡¯t for some powerful spiritual energy falling down and adding in the hundred year seal weakening, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the seal at all.

    Now he finally had a chance to take revenge for what happened a hundred years ago!

    ¡°Father, please allow your son to go out for you!¡± Su Qing Xie came forward with an expression of deep meaning on his face.

    ¡°Big brother Qing Xie, let me go with you.¡± Meng Ling pursed her lips as she looked at him with worry.

    Meng Ling was Eastern Mountain¡¯s Lord Meng Mo¡¯s only daughter, being Su Qing Xie¡¯s ymate since he was young and being his future.....wife.

    Their engagement was set by the Demon Monarch and Lord Meng Mo when they were born, being the darlings of the Demon World.

    ¡°No......¡±

    ¡°Alright¡ª¡ª¡± When Su Qing Xie was going to deny her, the Demon Monarch roared out. His eyes were filled with blood and happiness, ¡°You two can dance together with your swords for father!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen flicked her sleeve and her eyes were iparably cold, as her lips opened slightly to say, ¡°Come together.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the shy Sword in her hand stabbed out at Su Qing Xie. Although it was powerful, it wasn¡¯t a fatal blow.

    ¡°Big brother Qing Xie, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Meng Ling shook her green bell and flew into the air. The bell gave a crisp sound, sending people into a trance.

    ¡°Ding dang¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen felt the sound of the bell pass through her defenses and reach her mind.

    There seemed to be a fog that appeared in front of her eyes, like all kinds of illusions were surrounding her.

    In the illusion, a breeze blew as a white clothed youth stood under a cherry blossom tree with his back to her.

    That kind of peace, that kind of beauty......

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen.¡± Su Qing Xie saw her eyes ze over and deliberately attacked in her direction, whispering these two words in her ear.

    The sword in his right hand raised and cut ayer of skin off her wrist. Fresh blood slowly poured out and filled her with a bit of pain.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly woke up and a light pink glow appeared on the fingertip of her right hand, flying out to attack Meng Ling¡¯s spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡± The green bell was sent flying and the illusory world disappearedpletely.

    She slightly knit her brows, as she looked at Su Qing Xie in front of her with a gaze of confusion.

    After that, before she could even react, Su Qing Xie had attacked in her direction, which she dodged with a soft step.

    ¡°Surrender! You can¡¯t beat father!¡± In the mes and thunder, she heard Su Qing Xie¡¯s anxious noise. Even his moves became a bit chaotic.

    In an instant, she knit her brows. Her heart steeled and she raised her right hand, releasing the golden light of the Exquisite Ring.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± She broke Su Qing Xie¡¯s defenses andnded a palm on his chest, only using half her spiritual energy.

    It wasn¡¯t light or heavy, but at least it stopped him from participating in the war.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind using the ancient sacrifice spell again.¡± Her eyes narrowed as memories filled her mind, while cherry blossom petals surrounded her.

 Chapter 334 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 334: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 38)</strong>

    ¡°You won¡¯t have this chance¡ª¡ª¡± A bit of panic appeared in the bottom of the Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes, since this young girl in front of him was the person who sealed him a hundred years ago.

    After saying this, the sky changed colours as the thunder and mes became stronger.

    The waves of the Word Tide Bay rose like a flood.

    The Demon Monarch flew out with a whip of blood and mes, suddenly attacking in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Su Qing Xie¡¯s body trembled, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    There was a faint pink glow that surrounded him, as cherry blossom petals fell down beside him.

    ¡°Damn¡ª¡ª¡± Su Qing Xie tightly knit his brows and his heart was filled with panic.

    Suddenly he was filled with a bit of regret, he shouldn¡¯t have stopped them from taking the Starlight Sword when they were at the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Starlight Sword, the secret realm of the Unbounded World wouldn¡¯t have been opened.

    Then his father wouldn¡¯t have broken the seal so quickly.

    Thinking of this, he felt that he was being a bit unfilial.

    But if it was in exchange for Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life, he would rather have the people of the world call him unfilial.

    He still remembered how her eyes shined from the first moment he met her.

    It was at that time that some emotions began to slowly spread through his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he knew that as long as he could see her again, he would be very happy.

    But he never thought that he would actually meet her again at the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    Yan Ruo Yao never told him that a person called Luo Qing Chen wasing, she just said that the Void Residence had sent the number one Spirit Spell Master to find the sacred item, the Starlight Sword.

    For this sword, the Blood Demon Hall was certain to keep it, they naturally couldn¡¯t let it be stolen.

    Who would have known that he would meet her in the Dead Soul Sea Pond.

    The first time, at the Hot Spring Inn, he couldn¡¯t steal her from Mo Bai Ci¡¯s hands.

    The second time, at the Dead Soul Sea Pond, facing a Mo Bai Ci with half his strength, he still couldn¡¯t take her even using all his spiritual energy.

    The third time, at this Word Tide Bay, she no longer had Mo Bai Ci by her side, but she had turned into an enemy.

    But in order to stop him from participating, she used spiritual energy to bind him.

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± The mes and thunder became even stronger, as they kept mming down on the only area filled with light.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Her right hand holding the Exquisite Ring couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    The Demon Monarch was truly very strong, it was no wonder the previous host could only rely on the ancient sacrificial spell to seal him.

    This powerful energy shattered the barrier of the Void Residence below them.

    Everyone fell on the ground, as they were attacked by the mes and thunder.

    Pitiful wails rang out, it was like hell on earth.

    ¡°Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit, it¡¯s you. Only you can.....¡± The Demon Monarch¡¯s body released a ck smoke and his palm opened, revealing the Red Lotus Orb.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me or if it isn¡¯t me?¡± She suddenly looked up with ice cold eyes, softly parting her lips to say, ¡°The ending is still the same.¡±

    She closed her eyes and that cold youth¡¯s figure filled her gaze.

    That youth that always protected her.

    That youth that had never refused her.

    That youth who used his body to take her heavenly disaster for her in the Unbounded Land......

    Finally she could go to him......

    ¡°Swearing to the gods, using my body as a sacrifice......¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± When she was chanting the ancient sacrificial spell, a powerful energy sent her flying.

    The clouds in the sky scattered, as the one ce that was lit up gradually began to expand.

    A faint blue light surrounded her, firmly trapping her in ce.

 Chapter 335 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 335: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 39)</strong>

    There was a youth in a moon white clothed youth that slowly floated down from the sky. He stood in the wind, but he looked indifferent.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that white back and felt that her heart was about to jump out.

    Nervousness, anticipation, and fear, all kinds ofplicated emotions came together.

    Just asking for the moment that youth turned so she could see that familiar figure.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The Demon Monarch¡¯s face changed, as he looked at this youth in disbelief. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive.¡±

    ¡°The Unbounded Land¡¯s time and space mysterious realm, how you came out is how I went in.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s cold voice resounded clearly across the Heaven Falling Continent.

    It was like a ray of hope pierced through her heart without any warning.

    That day when they fell into the bottomless abyss, he had unknowingly fell into the Unbounded Land¡¯s time and space mysterious realm.

    He thought that he wouldn¡¯tst long before his primordial spirit scattered.

    But he never thought that the time and space mysterious realm would be filled with spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in that ce restricted the Demon Race, while greatly helping the cultivation of cultivators.

    After recovering there for half a year, he finally found the way out.

    Finally he could leave that mysterious realm and find the Demon Monarch.

    But he had already escaped.

    The Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Mo Bai Ci and said, ¡°If you can beat me, the Cherry Blossom Spirit wouldn¡¯t have used the ancient sacrificial spell a hundred years ago! Not to mention that Ipletely understand the time and space mysterious realm, so even if there is the ancient sacrificial spell, this monarch isn¡¯t afraid!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her use the spell a second time......¡± His eyes were iparably cold, like stars that instantly dimmed, as they contained a faint killing intent, ¡°As for you.....I think that this world can no longer tolerate you.¡±

    As his voice fell, a white smoke wrapped around Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist. The shy Sword responded to its master¡¯s aura and excitedly sent several beams of light blue glow into the sky, as it flew into Mo Bai Ci¡¯s hand.

    The moment he caught the shy Sword, he was like the king that ruled the world, looking down on the citizens below his feet. His eyes were like the deep skies filled with a dominating look.

    Luo Qing Chen had been trapped there for half a minute without moving. Properly speaking, although Mo Bai Ci was strong, she had recovered 90% of her power and it was impossible for her not to be able to break the fetters.

    ¡°Bai Ci, he.....¡± The Star Monarch not far away looked at Mo Bai Ci in shock as he said, ¡°He actually became a god......¡±

    The Heaven Falling Continent couldn¡¯tpare to other ces, there had only been a single god for thousands of years. It was the Ster God that had chosen Mo Bai Ci as the Destiny Master.

    To be a god, one had to pass through an unknown heavenly disaster, epting all kinds of pain and meet all kinds of unknown encounters before having this chance.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and looked up at the youth in the sky.

    He was covered in light blue glow, withyers wrapping around him. It was like he was surrounded by a powerful energy that kept spreading around him.

    No wonder he could use just a bit of spiritual energy to trap her in ce like this.

    No wonder that while it seemed like a battle from afar, the Demon Monarch couldn¡¯t actually stop his attacks.

    After several rounds, the mes and thunder had already disappeared from the sky. The sky was clear of all the doom and gloom from before and it shined down on the entire Heaven Falling Continent.

    In an instant, Mo Bai Ci¡¯s eyes sparkled as several plumes of azure smoke came from his hands, piercing through the Demon Monarch¡¯s body.

 Chapter 336 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 336: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 40)</strong>

    ¡°You......¡± The Demon Monarch¡¯s body was like a shattered mirror, breaking apart piece by piece.

    His eyes were with disbelief, as his dry lips parted to say, ¡°How......How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°All creation in this world has a set time, only through sacrifice could one never die.¡±

    After saying this, he flicked a sleeve and turned to leave.

    There was only a ¡®peng¡ª¡ª¡¯ sound as the Demon Monarch¡¯s body exploded, turning into ashes.

    He slightly raised his right hand and released the fetters around Luo Qing Chen. A white smoke wrapped around her and brought her to his side.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± His right hand took her waist and eyes filled with deep affection looking into her clear was water eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her nose get stuffy as her eyes sparkled.

    There were many things she wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t know how to ask.

    There were many things she wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    In short, it was good he was back.

    In short, it was good he was alive.

    Whether he was a god, a demon, a spirit, or a cultivator.....In her heart, he was that Mo Bai Ci with his cold eyes and warm heart.

    The sky had blue waves and white clouds, looking bright and clean.

    The Demon Monarch was dead, the Blood Demon Hall was a headless snake. Among the highnesses, the one with the strongest power was Su Qing Xie.

    The rest of his brothers couldn¡¯t hold up, kneeling down the moment the Demon Monarch died and admitting defeat.

    The Star Monarch was a kind soul, so he didn¡¯t kill them all. He had them hand over the Red Lotus Orb and never take even half a step over the borders.

    Otherwise the Void Residence would stomp the Blood Demon Hall and leave only corpses.

    This was what the Star Monarch proposed and with Su Qing Xie leading them, everyone epted this.

    This hundred year war between good and even was finally over.

    Mo Bai Ci didn¡¯t bring her back to the Hall of Wisdom, rather he said goodbye to the Star Monarch.

    The Star Monarch didn¡¯t keep him, but the most important reason for that was¡ª¡ª

    He couldn¡¯t keep him......

    On the shy Sword.

    She didn¡¯t say a word, but her heart was very happy and a bit angry.

    Remembering when they were in the Unbounded Land and he used his body to block the three bolts of heavenly thunders for her, her heart couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    It was hard to imagine that there was someone like him in this world. He knew everything that would happen and knew how painful it would be, but he faced it with an indifferent look, feeling no fear at all.

    Some people said that death wasn¡¯t terrifying, but the unpredictable part of death and waiting for it was the most terrifying thing.

    ¡°If you have anything to ask, just ask.¡± His voice was very calm, but there was a warm and gentle tone to it.

    Right now if she wanted to know anything, he would tell her everything.

    After all, the most dangerous time had already passed.

    From now on, the Heaven Falling Continent, the sun, the moon, and the stars, he would always be by her side.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    [The host can choose to......]

    There¡¯s no need to ask this question in the future! I will always pick yes!

    [Oh.] The system answered in a hurt voice.

    She came back to her senses and took a deep breath before looking up to ask, ¡°Three questions, can you answer them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She raised her hand and grabbed his moon white robes. Her eyes turned red, as tears almost came down.

    ¡°Did you already know that Yan Ruo Yao was from the Blood Demon Hall?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He immediately responded without even considering it.

    ¡°When you brought me to the Dead Soul Sea Pond, one reason was to find the Starlight Sword for the Star Monarch and the other was for my heavenly disaster, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    His voice was as calm as water, there were no waves at all.

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci.¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here.¡± He stopped the sword and turned to look at her, as his eyes filled with a pampering gaze.

    He slowly raised his head and brushed back her hair as he said, ¡°There¡¯s still another question, have you thought it through?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen tightly bit her lip and tears fell down. She took a deep breath and looked at him as she asked her third question.

    ¡°When you gave me the three bags, was it because you know.....you would.....die?¡±

    Suddenly she was pulled into a warm embrace, as he said with a gentleugh, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 337 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 337: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 41)</strong>

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci!¡± She bit her lip, almost shouting out these three words.

    But the youth hugging her just calmly patted her on the back in a gentle manner and said in a soft voice, ¡°But didn¡¯t I not die?¡±

    He indeed didn¡¯t know that he would survive, but he knew that as long as he used his mortal body to block the three bolts of lightning from the Red Lotus Orb in the Unbounded Land, she would never encounter a heavenly disaster in her life.

    So he thought that doing all of this was worth it.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but hearing his cold voice with a pampering tone to it, her tears couldn¡¯t help falling down.

    When people were in front of their most important person, they would reveal their most vulnerable side.

    Facing Yan Ruo Yao, her eyes would never turn red.

    Facing the Demon Monarch, she would never feel fear.

    But when Mo Bai Ci was silently whispering in her ears, she felt like she wanted to cry.

    Perhaps this is what one should feel when in front of the person they liked!

    Luo Qing Chen brought Mo Bai Ci back to the Full Spirit County, going to the ce she lived for a thousand years.

    Mister Tanuki was talking about the battle between good and evil a few days ago and there were a few little spirits sitting in front of him, seriously listening to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that, the Demon Monarch that the Void Residence¡¯s number one ranked Destiny Master and the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit sealed a hundred years ago broke his seal and came back for his revenge!¡± Mister Tanuki was drinking wine while telling this story.

    ¡°Mister, what happened next!¡± A small fox raised his hand to ask, ¡°Did they win?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Demon Monarch was enraged and covered the Heaven Falling Continent with fire and thunder......¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The sky suddenly became like that a few days ago and I was scared to death......¡± Another fox demon cut off mister Tanuki¡¯s story.

    ¡°Do you want to listen or not! You¡¯re not allowed to cut me off!¡±

    ¡°We do¡ª¡ª¡±

    Everyone was very enthusiastic, so mister Tanuki excitedly kept saying, ¡°When the sky was covered in mes and thunder, while the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit was chanting the ancient sacrificial spell, a white clothed youth fell from the sky. He was like a god, covered in the aura of an immortal.¡±

    ¡°Mister Tanuki, then did they beat the Demon Monarch?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! If they didn¡¯t win, would you still be safe and listening to stories right now?¡±

    ¡°Dong¡ª¡ª¡± A big stone was thrown at mister Tanuki.

    Looking over, there was a little mushroom demon wearing a flower skirt and a straw hat standing not far away.

    ¡°You......You liar!¡± The little mushroom angrily put its hand at its waist as it said, ¡°If big sister cherry blossom and big brother white clothes don¡¯te back, this little mushroom will destroy your story board!¡±

    The hot tempered little mushroom stunned everyone listening to the story.

    Normally this little mushroom wasn¡¯t this overbearing! Who had offended her?

    ¡°Little mushroom, why are you calling me a liar!¡± Mister Tanuki shook his wine as he said, ¡°This is all true!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never left the Full Spirit County, how could you know about the Word Tide Bay battle! You, you, you.....you are a liar!¡± The little mushroom angrily stood up on a wood pile, as its round eyes filled with tears and it said, ¡°If they won, why didn¡¯t theye to find this little mushroom.¡±

    ¡°Che¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone clicked their tongues.

    Everyone wanted to hear what it was saying, but they never thought that it was a crazy mushroom that liked speaking nonsense.

    The honourable Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit and the Destiny Master, how could theye looking for a little mushroom. It was a lie no matter how they looked at it.

    ¡°I think they¡¯ll be here for you soon!¡± Mister Tanuki rubbed the colourful mushroom cap as he spoke with a smile.

    It never thought that the entire crowd wouldn¡¯t believe it. Rather it was the storyteller who came out to support her.

 Chapter 338 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 338: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 42)</strong>

    ¡°This storyteller¡¯s words are quite urate.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her sparkling eyes as she looked forward.

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s right.¡± Mo Bai Ci¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s not a normal person.¡±

    After saying this, he moved forward and stopped in front of mister Tanuki.

    ¡°White.....Big brother white clothes!¡± The little mushroom became visibly excited. It stepped off and jumped onto his shoulder before looking back.

    The instant it saw Luo Qing Chen, the little mushroom broke out in tears and jumped into her embrace.

    ¡°Mister storyteller, I have something I want to ask.¡±

    ¡°Mister, please ask?¡±

    ¡°Can I be with the person I love forever in this life?¡±

    ¡°As the moon and sun rise, the sky changes, the one she stays with will always be the same.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Mo Bai Ci looked at the light golden glow on the Tanuki¡¯s right hand¡¯s finger and a different kind of emotion appeared in his eyes.

    He slightly turned and walked over to Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°What did you talk to mister Tanuki about?¡± She carried the little mushroom in her embrace and saw the joy that he couldn¡¯t hide on his face, so she doubtfully asked this.

    A cold Destiny Master, other than being warm to her, he actually seemed this happy talking to a Tanuki.

    Aiya, what kind of strange thing was this!

    ¡°I just asked him a question.¡± Mo Bai Ci revealed a faint smile. That smile was casual, but it looked so good.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help being stunned, she rarely saw him reveal such a deep smile.

    It was like undissolvable ink, it made one¡¯s heart fill with joy seeing it.

    ¡°Something that a Destiny Master like you can¡¯t calcte, can the words of a drunk Tanuki be believed in?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He softly took her hand and tightly held it as he walked forward.

    The night sky of the Full Spirit County was as beautiful as ake filled with fireflies. There were all kinds of mushroommps surrounded by fireflies, lighting this ce up like a dreamnd.

    ¡°Look, look, look, this is the little mushroom¡¯s specially prepared cloud swing.¡± The little mushroom looked at the white light by a tree in front of them and said, ¡°When the Full Spirit County has its firefly conference, big brother and big sister have toe.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as she watched the little mushroom bounce off.

    The stars in the sky shined bright, lighting up this cloud swing.

    The tree wasrge and pieces of red string hung down, like it was a ce for making wishes.

    ¡°You can make wishes here!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the wishes of the little demons on the red paper and her eyes lit up.

    -Want to be friends with big brother tree.

    -I like the little sister boar next door, but she doesn¡¯t seem to like me.

    -Can you give me a handsome little fairy?

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing as she saw the wishes. It seemed like whether it was a person, a cultivator, or a demon, there was always something in their hearts and what was hidden was written on the paper.

    ¡°Does the Heaven Falling Continent¡¯s number one Destiny Master want to say something?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a piece of red paper from the box beside her to give to Mo Bai Ci and said, ¡°Do you want to write it down?¡±

    She pursed her lips into a sweet smile as she looked at him.

    Mo Bai Ci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his right hand and softly stroked her face.

    After that......

    His left hand took her waist and brought her into his embrace.

    She could feel her heart beating like a little deer running fast. Being held by this cold person could feel this warm.

    This feeling really wasn¡¯t bad.....

    It¡¯s just a bit tight......

    ¡°Don¡¯t move......¡± His cold voice rang in her ear, bringing a bit of warmth as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been with a woman before, this is my first time and myst time. If I do something wrong, tell me, alright?¡±

 Chapter 339 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 339: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 43)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her face unknowingly turned red. That blush kept flowing outwards and it reached her ears.

    ¡°There is a thing that you have to promise me.¡± She pursed her lips. When she said this, the scene of the Unbounded Land kept ying in her mind.

    It was a bit painful to experience disaster again.

    To experience it twice would be torture.

    She really didn¡¯t want to live if she had to experience that pain again.

    It was like being in a dark world and not even being able to see your fingers. There were many roads, but each one was a dead end.

    ¡°Speak!¡± He softly stroked her hair as he pulled her in even tighter.

    ¡°I know that you are the Destiny Master and you can calcte everything about the future.¡± She ced her head against his chest and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°But can you not just charge in alone when you calcte any kind of danger......¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Mo Bai Ci said with an awkward smile, ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± She suddenly jumped out of his embrace, as her eyes stared at him.

    She never thought that even though she spoke so softly, she would be rejected like this!

    ¡°Because......¡± He grabbed her hand and sat down on the swing. He softly swung back and forth as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t calcte your destiny to begin with.¡±

    Un, this was the only person he couldn¡¯t read the destiny of.

    It was her, his love disaster.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up into his star like eyes and said in a surprised voice, ¡°Then......How did you know about my heavenly disaster.....¡±

    ¡°I made a deal, I used my cultivation in exchange for learning your destiny from the Ster God.¡± Mo Bai Ci revealed a faint smile as he revealed a pampering look in his eyes. He looked into her clear eyes and said, ¡°Now everything is in the past.¡±

    ¡°Ster God?¡± She knew about this person, but she didn¡¯t dare believe in his existence.

    She just felt that this was a god like character that was even more powerful than Mo Bai Ci.¡±

    ¡°Mister Tanuki.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯sshes trembled as her eyes filled with shock.

    No, it should be considered stunned!

    ¡°He just transformed into mister Tanuki.¡± Mo Bai Ci stroked her head as he said, ¡°The Ster God is a paradox existence, he is a very casual person.¡±

    ¡°But haven¡¯t you also be a god?¡±

    He gave a slight nod and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t be a god, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his transformation at all.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like this!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly said in an understanding voice, ¡°No wonder you were that happy after talking to him. Can you tell me what you were talking about?¡±

    Something that made it hard for this cold Destiny Master to hide his joy, it must be some incredible thing!

    ¡°Un¡ª¡ª¡± He hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°Close your eyes and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he gave you some incredible divine weapon?¡± Luo Qing Chen obediently closed her eyes, prepared to hear the good news.

    But she never thought that ¡ª¡ª

    The youth cool lips would softly press down on her lips.

    It was very soft, very sweet, and a bit cool.

    ¡°Mo.....Wu¡ª¡ª¡± She wanted to say something, but the other side kissed deeper. Falling to the passion, she gradually lost her voice.

    As they were surrounded by fireflies, there was a light blue glow around the cloud swing, as the red wish papers above their heads floated in the wind.

    It was like the picture was frozen in that beautiful moment.

    There was a shimmering red piece of paper that slowly rose, as someone wrote something on it with spiritual energy.

    The stars are inexhaustible, always staying faithful.

 Chapter 340 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 340: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 44)</strong>

    ¡°This is bad, this is bad!¡± A little fox demon ran over to them and cut them off.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly jumped out of Mo Bai Ci¡¯s embrace with a flicker in her eyes. She touched her face and it was very hot.

    She awkwardly smoothed her hair over her ears and jumped up, looking at the little fox and saying, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The little mushroom was taken away!¡±

    Going back two hours, the little mushroom went back to the Hot Spring Inn to get some wine and no one really cared.

    Until when the firefly night festival started and it didn¡¯te back.

    The little fox felt that something was off and went to the Hot Spring Inn to look for it, finding a note in the end.

    Luo Qing Chen took the note. There were only a few words written on it that were filled with power: Come to the Snow Mountain if you want to save the mushroom, Luo Qing Chen muste alone.

    She was about to give the note to Mo Bai Ci, but he shook his head.

    ¡°You divined who took the little mushroom?¡± Seeing his expression, it was like she could see his heart.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mo Bai Ci gave a soft nod before he looked at her with a deep look and said, ¡°Go, there¡¯s no danger.¡±

    Un, there was no danger indeed for Luo Qing Chen.

    But for him, there was an unknown feeling that was in his heart.

    But he believed in her unconditionally.

    ¡°You....You¡¯re noting with me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at Mo Bai Ci with an expectant look in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting under the mountain.¡± After saying this, he raised his hand and brought out the shy Sword. He gently pulled her in and said, ¡°Although I divined that there won¡¯t be any danger, I can¡¯t see your fate in the end. Remember to wear the Moon Cherry Blossom Robe, that way I¡¯ll be assured.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. She stepped on the shy Sword and grabbed his clothes, as a feeling filled her heart.

    She wanted to stay by his side, always staying by the side of this youth who did things without ever telling her.

    Sometimes this kind of obsession made people feel heart.

    So shouldn¡¯t she stay by his side and stay with him?

    ¨C

    Snow Mountain peak.

    This was her second timeing to this ce. Before she came up, Mo Bai Ci had put a light blue barrier around her.

    Therefore she didn¡¯t waste that much spiritual energying up the mountain.

    It was just a bit cold......

    The first time they came here, she had him by her side warming her up with spiritual energy, so she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    This time he wasn¡¯t with her, so she felt waves of cold hitting her, crossing her skin and entering her heart.

    Above her head were the stars and moon.

    The little mushroom was inside an azure barrier, ying with the snow, looking quite happy. In the snow next to it, there was a blue sparkling sword that was stabbed into the ground.

    There was a familiar aura in the air, like an aura that had been by her side for a hundred years.

    She walked to the little mushroom¡¯s side and picked up the sword from the ground. She knit her brows as she muttered, ¡°Starlight Sword.¡±

    After that, there was a figure that appeared behind her that suddenly hugged her.

    Instantly she jumped back, lifting the Starlight Sword and shing out.

    There was a faint cherry blossom scent that filled the air, as cherry blossom petals fell on the wind.

    She took a deep breath as she looked at the dark clothed person in front of her, ¡°Li Jin Feng, it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He unbuttoned his ck scarf and had a helpless smile as he said, ¡°What a pity, you are too strong. I wanted to hug you onest time, but I couldn¡¯t even do that.¡±

    He really was unwilling, he truly was unwilling.....

    If everything could happen again, he would definitely......protect this cherry blossom girl to the death.

    Not giving anyone the tiniest bit of a chance......

 Chapter 341 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 341: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 45)</strong>

    Half a year ago, he had watched the Destiny Master above tens of thousands jump into the abyss for her while heavily injured.

    He stood on the vines for a long time. When Yan Ruo Yao left, he didn¡¯t have the courage to jump in.

    Perhaps that was the difference between him and Mo Bai Ci.

    He didn¡¯t have couldn¡¯t do this, he couldn¡¯t disregard life and death for love......

    He spent half a year in the Unbounded Land. If he wasn¡¯t a Spirit Spell Master, being able to live on the essence of the sun and moon, he would have already died from starvation.

    It was a pity that the essence of the sun and moon wasn¡¯t enough to allow him to use his spells in the Unbounded Land.

    Time passed and this lock upsted for half a year.

    In the end he was able to leave this ce because during the war of the Word Tide Bay, the gate was identally opened.

    He had heard about the war aftering out and knew that they were all still alive.

    The thing he wanted to do the most in his heart was seeing her.

    Just once was fine......

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve spent quite a bit of time in the Unbounded Land.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Li Jin Feng with slightly cold eyes and said, ¡°Actually if you fell into the bottomless abyss with us, perhaps you would have been able to leave without waiting that long.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about her. In a moment of life and death, every person had the right to be selfish.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± He suddenly understood and shook his head with a bitter smile as he said, ¡°So it¡¯s like this, no wonder.¡±

    No wonder they escaped the Unbounded Land.

    No wonder they joined together to fight the Demon Monarch.

    No wonder they were called a heavenly couple by everyone......

    ¡°Qing Chen.....¡± Li Jin Feng took two steps forward and looked at her as he said, ¡°Do you remember the first time we watched the snow together?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, it seemed like it was the second year since the previous host came to the Void Residence.

    Due to the weather of the Void Residence, never having any snow, she said that she wanted to see snow. Li Jin Feng put down everything and took her to the mortal world to admire the snow that only belonged to the two of them.

    ¡°So?¡± Her eyes were indifferent, like the memories of the past couldn¡¯t leave a good mark in her mind.

    Perhaps it was that the previous host¡¯s experience was too tragic, all that hatred surpassed the initial love.

    ¡°I¡¯m filled with regret.¡± He bit her lip, using all his courage to say these four words.

    He finally wanted to face his heart.

    Unknowingly during the hundred years, he had already deeply fallen in love with her.

    Only when Yan Ruo Yao appeared, he desperately had him believe that the seeds of thest life could be changed into fruits in this life.

    He was too attached to the person from hisst life and missed the one he loved in this life.

    It was him who let her down......

    ¡°Li Jin Feng, you have to know how funny it is for you to say the four words ¡®I¡¯m filled with regret¡¯.¡± Her eyes narrowed and there was a faint mist that appeared in her eyes. Perhaps it was emotion that came from the previous host¡¯s heart.

    She raised her right hand and opened the barrier around the little mushroom. The pink cherry blossom surrounded its body and it was brought into her embrace.

    ¡°Qing Chen......I......¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to regret.¡± She cut him off before saying with a deep breath, ¡°Li Jin Feng, I¡¯m no longer the past Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°I know......¡± He wanted to understand something, but his throat was choked and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Let me finish first.¡± She looked up at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether that girl is willing to forgive you or not, but if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t. You don¡¯t need to regret anything because she will nevere back.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if Li Jin Feng would understand, but it didn¡¯t matter if he did or not.

    None of this mattered to her, she just wanted to leave this ce.

    This is because in her mind, there was only the figure of that white clothed youth.

 Chapter 342 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (Part 46)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 342: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (Part 46)</strong></h4>

    At the same time, at the foot of Snow Mountain.

    Mo Bai Ci had his hand crossed as he looked at the snow capped mountains. His heart couldn¡¯t calm down at all.

    He admitted that he was afraid.

    Afraid that thepanionship and deep emotions of a hundred years would make her turn back.

    If it was like this, what should he do?

    He believed her, but he was afraid.

    This mortal like contradiction had never appeared in his life before.

    Suddenly he felt a bit of regret, why didn¡¯t he go up the mountain with her.

    Could it be because the other side was Li Jin Feng that this kind of mortal emotion appeared in his heart?

    It was unknown if it was because of his depressed feeling or if it was normal for it to snow at the foot of the mountain.

    For a while, the surrounding temperatures kept dropping.

    Not long after, the sky was covered in snow.

    ¡°Achoo¡ª¡ª¡± The person not far away standing on the Starlight Sword and holding the little mushroom gave a strong sneeze.

    She shivered for a moment and her heart was filled with confusion.

    What was this, why was the foot of the mountain colder than the peak!

    He heard this and suddenly turned to see the girl in the snow, as his heart instantly filled with excitement.

    As well as.....a bit of nervousness.

    ¡°Why is it so cold!¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand at Mo Bai Ci and tightly held the little mushroom for warmth.

    ¡°Aiya, this little mushroom also feels cold!¡±

    Mo Bai Ci¡¯s lips curled slightly and quickly headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    He didn¡¯t give her any time to react as he gently pulled her in, letting her fall into his embrace.

    ¡°Dong¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as she dropped the little mushroom on the ground and it rolled several times.

    ¡°What.....What is it?¡± She could feel the intense beating of his heart, as his hands tightly held her.

    It was like she would disappear at any moment, so he didn¡¯t want to let go for even a second.

    ¡°I was afraid¡ª¡ª¡± His cool voice rang in her ears, trembling a bit as he said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯te back......¡±

    ¡°Mo Bai Ci......¡± When she heard this, her eyes turned red.

    This is because she never thought that this cold and proud Destiny Master would say something like this.

    Actually she didn¡¯t know that he was afraid of losing things.

    As a Destiny Master that could calcte the future, how helpless was he when it came to the most important person in his life that he couldn¡¯t calcte the future of.

    He could only tell himself to believe her, believing that the millions of years in the future could rece the hundred years.

    ¡°So our Destiny Master can also be afraid of the future!¡± She pursed her lips into a sweet smile as tears fell from her eyes.

    ¡°If you always stay by my side, I will never fear anything.¡± He said each word seriously, being able to hear the small bit of ridicule in her voice.

    He just said what he wanted to say.

    It was like a confession and a promise.

    In short this cold and proud Destiny Master that didn¡¯t like to talk about love, when he spoke about love, he was so warm that it warmed her heart.

    ¡°I think that in this life, I will always stay by your side.¡± She closed her eyes and softly said in his ear, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t believe me, but I never liked Li Jin Feng before.¡±

    Or it could be said that the girl that deeply loved Li Jin Feng wasn¡¯t her from the beginning.

    After that, he hugged her even tighter.

    Just a few simple words swept away all the doubts in his heart.

    In this world, only she could do this.

 Chapter 343 - Cold destiny masterâ€™s cherry blossom spirit (End)

    <strong>Chapter 343: Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit (End)</strong>

    Those that normally don¡¯t love, know how to love and fear it.

    Some people are good for you, you know as soon as you see it.

    And some people......

    Perhaps even after they die, you will never know all the things that they¡¯ve done for you.

    The days that came after, Mo Bai Ci followed what he said and never let her be hurt even a little bit.

    The calm as water days, not only did they not feel bored, rather they treasured them.

    On a certain day a hundred yearster, the little mushroom went to the mortal world to see some real mushrooms.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t convince it, so she went with Mo Bai Ci and brought it to wander the mortal world for a day.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t real mushrooms just like you?¡± In the center of the market, Luo Qing Chen said this to the little mushroom with a smile while holding it.

    There was a ck cloak tightly wrapped around the little mushroom, only revealing tworge eyes that kept looking around.

    It made many people stop and look at them.

    ¡°Look quickly, what is that......¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a dog!¡±

    ¡°How can a dog¡¯s eyes be that big.....¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a demon, right!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward smile. She covered the little mushroom¡¯s big eyes and quickly dragged Mo Bai Ci to a ce with less people.

    When they took two steps, they heard the sounds around them.

    ¡°Ah, ah, the crown prince ising!¡±

    ¡°That person actually dares block the crown prince¡¯s horse!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re simply tired of living!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and turned around before her eyes turned cold.

    There was a young girl holding a little kitten blocking the horse, looking quite simr to her.

    That girl was wearing a pink robe and her eyes were a bit cold, as she looked at the golden sedan in front of her.

    The curtain was pulled back and a familiar face appeared from behind it.

    Li Jin Feng.

    A light blue sparkle appeared on Mo Bai Ci¡¯s finger and he said after a long time, ¡°He¡¯s passing his disaster.¡±

    ¡°Disaster?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in a confused voice, ¡°That pink robed girl?¡±

    ¡°He probably asked the Star Monarch before going down to the mortal world to cross this disaster, when he met this love disaster, the appearance of the girl was changed by him.¡± Mo Bai Ci softly took her hand, as he looked at the pink robed girl and spoke in a slow voice.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Citizen Su Nai.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing toe back to the pce with this prince?¡±

    ¡°......No.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and helplessly shook her head. She said with a sigh, ¡°He is always attached to his past life, believing that the past could be exchanged for a beautiful time in this life. But people will change after changing, the beautiful past should stay in the past!¡±

    After all, cherishing the present is what he should do.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± She turned around and revealed a faint smile to him, as her heart was filled with satisfaction.

    The little mushroom shook its head as it grabbed a bunch of mushrooms from a stall to stuff in its pocket, looking very happy.

    Actually, it just wanted toe to the mortal world and y.

    After all, it loved its big sister cherry blossom and big brother white clothes the most.

    ¨C

    Many yearster, there were rumours that spread.

    The Void Residence¡¯s Destiny Master and the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit were living in the Full Spirit County. They didn¡¯t care about the matters of the world at all.

    When passing by a certain mountain, one could hear coquettishughter and smell a faint cherry blossom scent.

    Thousands of yearster, Mo Bai Ci calcted his death time, but he never thought that the young girl would leave first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad.....¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡± Mo Bai Ci shook his head as he hugged her and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit afraid......¡±

    Afraid that they would never meet again, afraid that this world will be frozen forever.

    ¡°I wille find you.¡± She closed her eyes as her white fingers tightly held his hand.

    Pink cherry blossom petals slowly rained down from the sky, looking like a beautiful illusion, being especially pretty.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He closed his eyes and the blue light surrounded them.

    The two turned into a plume of azure mist and disappeared to the end of the sky.

 Chapter 344 - Su Qing Xieâ€™s side story

    <strong>Chapter 344: Su Qing Xie¡¯s side story</strong>

    I don¡¯t just like one person, but if it¡¯s not you, I¡¯d rather be alone. -Su Qing Xie.

    As the fourth highness of the Blood Demon Hall, in father¡¯s eyes, I was the most outstanding.

    The one who stood by me was the girl who could control dreams, Meng Ling.

    Meng Ling loved green, so she always wore a water green robe and shook her bell in front of me.

    I didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling I had for her, but I knew that I didn¡¯t dislike it. It was more like love.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    The first time I met the pink robed girl in the Hot Spring Inn. Her eyes were clear and she was just a weak little demon, but she didn¡¯t want to see any injustice.

    I never believed in love at first sight, but my heart skipping a beat made me feel a bit excited.

    Her spells weren¡¯t that strong, but she was quite good at dodging.

    My heart couldn¡¯t help filling with interest after a few moves. This was the first time this kind of person could make me feel interested.

    But when I was getting excited, Mo Bai Ci appeared.

    I knew that I wasn¡¯t a match for him and this was the Full Spirit County, so there was no need to fight him head on.

    Although my heart was dissatisfied, I still chose to leave.

    Before leaving, I said to her that we would meet again.

    I didn¡¯t know if she understood or not, but this was a promise for me.

    In this life, this was the only promise I ever made.

    Later I received news from Yan Ruo Yao that Mo Bai Ci was going to the Dead Soul Sea Pond to look for the Starlight Sword.

    I was overjoyed, the ce that the Destiny Master calcted would naturally have the Starlight Sword.

    This was simply the heavens helping me because I never thought that the ancient divine weapon would fall in a ce that cut the powers of righteous daoists in half.

    Un, my territory.

    But I never thought that she would alsoe.

    She was wearing a light scarf and a moon white robe as she stood by Mo Bai Ci¡¯s side.

    Without knowing my, my heart was very ufortable, but there was still a smile on my face.

    Actually I just wanted to say a few more words to her.

    It was unknown which death seeking warrior actually came forward to attack me with eyes filled with jealousy.

    As the important me, I just gave him a slight look to know that he also liked Luo Qing Chen.

    An unknown anger filled my head. In that Dead Soul Sea Pond, my spiritual energypletely suppressed that righteous side warrior and heavily injured him.

    But I still couldn¡¯t beat Mo Bai Ci.

    What level had this number one strongest person of the Void Residence reached, actually being able to beat me here.

    No one would understand how unwilling I was to ept this.

    I never thought that Yan Ruo Yao would use this chance to open the barrier of the Unbounded Land. That was a ce I couldn¡¯t enter.

    I only had one thought, nothing better happen to her.

    ¨C

    It was already half a yearter when we met again, my father nned on washing the Heaven Falling Continent in blood after breaking his seal.

    As his son, I had to fight with him.

    But I was afraid, afraid to meet her again on this battlefield.

    As expected, what you fear will eventuallye.

    When that light pink colour appeared among the mes and thunder, my heart began to beat intensely.

    I didn¡¯t even think as I went out for father, wanting to make her leave.

    But I never thought that she would trap me in order to protect me before closing her eyes to chant that terrifying ancient sacrificial spell.

    At that moment, it felt like my world was copsing.

    I didn¡¯t know why she protected me.

    But I knew that I couldn¡¯t protect her......

    Until Mo Bai Ci appeared, until he used his divine body to kill father, until he softly took her into his embrace.....

    Until they disappeared in front of me, leaving forever.

    The future me never saw her again, but sometimes in the afternoon, I would have a very beautiful dream.

    Dreaming of our first meeting.

    Dreaming that the white clothed youth never appeared.

    Dreaming that she loved me......

 Chapter 345 - Mo Bai Ciâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 345: Mo Bai Ci¡¯s side story (Part 1)</strong>

    Even if everything disappears, even if my body disappears, I will treat you the same, forever and ever. -Mo Bai Ci.

    I never felt any emotions in this life because I could calcte the future that confused everyone.

    Divining disasters, I was never afraid.

    I never loved anyone, never experiencing disasters. Not knowing what being moved was, not knowing what forever love was.

    But Word Tide Bay from that year had shattered the peace of my world.

    I suddenly had a sense of frustration that I¡¯ve never felt before because I actually couldn¡¯t protect the person that I wanted to protect.

    So what if I was the only Destiny Master? I actually couldn¡¯t calcte the destiny of my love disaster!

    After the battle, I shut myself in for a hundred years.

    I was thinking for a hundred years, what kind of thing could I make so that the person I cared about was never hurt even a tiny bit.

    Finally I used a hundred years to make the Moon Cherry Blossom Robe.

    But thinking about it, what value did it have since my love disaster was already over? These clothes didn¡¯t have any value in existing at all.

    But I never thought that destiny would let me meet her again the day I came out of closed doors.

    She seemed differentpared to before, only having cultivated for a hundred years. Her eyes were clear, but also immature.

    I was suddenly stunned, as joy spread through every part of my heart.

    That was because¡ª¡ª

    I couldn¡¯t calcte her destiny.

    But I could see a different feeling from how she looked at me.

    I didn¡¯t know what it was, but I was very clear that I liked how she looked at me very much.

    After returning to the Void Residence, I immediately used the most secret sacrifice spell to summon the Ster God.

    Because I had to know what happened to her, the ancient sacrificial spell was a very evil spell.

    It had a heaven defying effect, so it had to have some kind of bacsh.

    As expected, it was like I expected.

    Her power had been sealed and she hadn¡¯t passed her heavenly disaster yet.

    I used three hundred years of cultivation to exchange for her heavenly disaster from the Ster God.

    It was actually three bolts of heavenly thunder from the Red Lotus Orb......

    I know that she couldn¡¯t dodge it.

    When she was the Thousand Year Old Cherry Blossom Spirit of the Full Spirit County, she didn¡¯t have a way to make the Demon Monarch surrender when fighting him,

    Finally she had no choice but to use the ancient sacrificial spell to perish with him.

    And now, she was just a little cherry blossom demon with a hundred years of cultivation. These three bolts of heavenly thunder would make her soul scatter.

    The thing of the past was happening again, I definitely couldn¡¯t let her be injured at all.

    Definitely not......

    I nned for everything, waiting for the Star Monarch to have me go to the Dead Soul Sea Pond to find the Starlight Sword.

    I wanted two people, Blood Demon Hall¡¯s Yan Ruo Yao and Li Jin Feng who could at least protect her when I wasn¡¯t there.

    Yan Ruo Yao was the most important person of this heavenly disaster because I knew the Red Lotus Orb was in her hands.

    Taking someone else¡¯s heavenly disaster was something that went against the heavens, so I had to use the most cruel methods to let me take the heavenly disaster for her.

    Then there was only one ce in this world where I could be injured.

    The Unbounded Land.

    I had calcted everything.

    As long as the three bolts of heavenly thunder from the Red Lotus Orb fell onto me, she would never have to face another disaster in her life.

    I had this kind of conviction as I didn¡¯t care about life and death, only seeking what I wanted.

    Even if my primordial spirit scattered, I wouldn¡¯t regret it in the slightest.

    I really should thank the heavens because they really weren¡¯t bad to me.

    Everything went as I wanted, the only thing I didn¡¯t know was where the exit of the Unbounded Land was.

    But whether it was a mountain of des, a sea of mes, or a bottomless abyss, I was willing to stay with her.

    It was all good as long as she was willing......

 Chapter 346 - Mo Bai Ciâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 346: Mo Bai Ci¡¯s side story (Part 2)</strong>

    After falling into the bottomless Abyss, I thought that I had died, but actually I hadn¡¯t.

    I found a secret realm, so I closed up to heal my wounds every day, not daring to ck for even a moment.

    Because I knew that she was waiting for me.

    She had to be waiting for me......

    When I saw her again, it was in a sea of mes and thunder.

    The entire Heaven Falling Continent looked like the end of the world, but she stood in the mes. She had her hands together, as she chanted the spell that I never wanted to hear again.

    At that moment, my mind wentpletely nk. I didn¡¯t even think as I tightly trapped her, cing a barrier around her.

    This scene was like going back in time, making me think of the scene from a hundred years ago that I never wanted to see again, where she perished together with the Demon Monarch.

    How could I let her cast that spell again?

    I used my quickest speed to take care of the Demon Monarch before tightly taking her in my embrace, never willing to let go.

    I looked into her clear as water eyes filled with tears and my heart was filled with sadness.....

    Indeed, it was my fault.

    I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. I apologized to her, but I found......

    She began crying even harder.

    I thought that I really didn¡¯t know how to get along with the person I loved, but I really didn¡¯t want to see her cry.

    It was like seeing her crypletely made my heart flustered.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t like her seeing other men either.

    Like......

    Li Jin Feng.

    When the little mushroom was suddenly kidnapped, I divined a bit and found it was him.

    I knew that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her, but I was still afraid.

    Because I wasn¡¯t certain how much weight that hundred years of being with him had in her heart.

    After all, I had been together with her for much less than a hundred years......

    Li Jin Feng was using this kind of method to find her, he definitely hadn¡¯t forgotten her.

    I was afraid that she would leave my side......

    Every second passed like a year standing at the foot of the mountain, but when she came back alone holding the little mushroom, I went wild with joy.

    I thought that even if Li Jin Feng wanted to steal from me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let go.

    Because I worked so hard to find her again and worked so hard to stand by her side, how could I be willing to miss someone this important!

    In that instant, she softly said something by my ears.

    Those words felt better than sweet words and calmed my heart.

    She said that she had never loved Li Jin Feng.

    She said that the person who loved him no longer existed.

    I hugged her, tightly holding her. In that instant, I waspletely determined.

    She would always only belong to me.

    There was no one that could ever take her from my side.

    A certain year in the future, I saw Li Jin Feng on a trip to the mortal world. I calcted his disaster, but I never thought that he would turn his love disaster into her image.

    Actually, seeing that image that was formed, a trace of difort filled my heart.

    It was like even if it was the same image, I wasn¡¯t willing to share with anyone.

    But when I tightly held her hand, all the frustration in my heart scattered.

    Li Jin Feng and I were both dedicated people......

    But the approach we used were different¡ª¡ª

    His dedication to his past life surpassed love and hatred. As he kept persevering, he even forgot what his heart really was.

    As for me......

    The thing I loved was Luo Qing Chen, the person I loved was Luo Qing Chen, my obsession was also Luo Qing Chen.

    A single thought messed up by cherry blossoms. A single look, who did destiny meet.

    If we could meet in another life, even if it met being lost for a hundred years or a thousand years, I was still willing.

 Chapter 347 - Little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 347: Little theater side story</strong>

    System: What does zed Tile like the most?

    zed Tile: Love climax reversal!

    System: ......zed ss who loves reversing love, aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten?

    zed Tile: Don¡¯t hit zed Tile......Reversing unwanted love is normal!

    System: ......

    ¨C

    [Please ignore the above words without any nutritional value, next let¡¯s enter the feeding little fairies dog food ten question interview! Now let¡¯s let our sir Bai Ci give everyone some opening words!]

    ¡°......¡±

    [¡°Alright, sir Bai Ci is rather cold, this system forgot! Then let¡¯s start! The first question: As the only Destiny Master of the Heaven Falling Continent, what is the thing you regret the most?¡±]

    ¡°Letting her take the chance to read the ancient sacrificial spell a hundred years ago.¡±

    [¡°Ah? You also know this spell?¡±]

    ¡°No, but I know other spells......¡±

    [¡°Oh.¡±] The system responded in an indifferent voice.

    [¡°Second question: Can you brieflyment on Yan Ruo Yao?¡±]

    ¡°Stepping stone for the three bolts of heavenly disaster.¡±

    [¡°Pu, this system really submits to you!¡±]

    ¡°......¡±

    [¡°Third question: Who is the person you hate most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°None.¡±

    [¡°Why?¡±] Sir Bai Ci actually didn¡¯t hate anything, this was simply unbelievable!

    ¡°Because the person they loved loved me, it should be them who hate me.¡±

    [¡°This sounds quite reasonable!¡±]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    [¡°Fourth question: If you could go back in time, when would you want to meet her?¡±]

    ¡°Past world because I felt that this life was too short, I wasn¡¯t willing to let her go.¡±

    [¡°Alright, this system doesn¡¯t want to eat this dog food!¡±]

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: Were you afraid in the Unbounded Land?¡±] Even the system was very afraid of that ce.

    ¡°No. I was thinking about when Yan Ruo Yao would use the Red Lotus Orb. The moment she used it, my heart was filled with iparable excitement and I almost shouted out, but it was a pity that I didn¡¯t have the strength.¡±

    [¡°This system bows in admiration to sir Bai Ci¡¯s mind!¡±]

    [¡°Sixth question: At the spirit spell conference, were you worried about her?¡±]

    ¡°No. I was by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be hurt. If Yan Ruo Yao had hurt her, I would have ignored everyone and joined the battle!¡±

    [¡°Ah! So handsome, it¡¯s a pity the system didn¡¯t get to see!¡±]

    [¡°Seventh question: Do you think the little mushroom is cute?¡±]

    ¡°As for this light bulb that stayed with us for so many years, it was a good thing Shao Qing also came. Otherwise, you should have expected a bowl of mushroom soup to appear on the dinner table one day.¡±

    [......] The system trembled, it was a bit scary.

    [¡°Eighth question: When did you feel that you really fell in love with her?¡±]

    ¡°Wu¡ª¡ª¡±

    After a long time, only then did Mo Bai Ci answer.

    ¡°It should be the day of the Ice Soul Jade matter! I found that there was an unknown throb in the depths of my heart. I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to wrong her, bully her, and I didn¡¯t want Li Jin Feng to approach her.¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: What do you fear the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°She didn¡¯t love me.¡±

    [......] Finishing this bowl of dog food!

    [¡°Tenth question: Say something you want her to hear! It can be considered the final confession of the cold Destiny Master!¡±]

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to apany you from our youth to our old age. If you leave first, I will apany you on the path of reincarnation.¡±

    [.....Alright, this really is like Mo Bai Ci!]

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 7/100]

 Chapter 348 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 1)

    <b>Chapter 348: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 1)</b>

    When she opened her eyes, she was back in the Chaos Space

    There was still Mo Bai Ci¡¯s voice ringing in her ears, the cold voice that warmed her for all those years.

    [Does the host want to see what happened in the world after you died? Yes/No.]

    ¡°Alright, show me.¡±

    There was no reason, she just suddenly missed him a bit......

    Thinking of the youth that took three bolts of heavenly thunder for her, what would he do after she left?

    The bronze mirror was surrounded in white smoke before the screen gradually cleared up.

    The white clothed youth tightly held her in his embrace, as faint tears appeared in the corner of his eyes.

    He looked down and said something unknown in her ears.

    After saying this, he was covered in a light blue glow that became stronger and stronger.

    Finally¡ª¡ª

    He turned into azure smoke and disappeared.

    This scenested for less than thirty seconds, which meant that¡ª¡ª

    After she died, Mo Bai Ci only allowed himself to live for thirty seconds before following her.

    What kind of obsession could make this kind of Mo Bai Ci......

    ¡°Close it.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as her sparkling eyes misted over.

    In the end, she had left him behind......

    Her mood suddenly fell and she wanted to buy something!

    ¡°System, I didn¡¯t spend any exchange points this time, I want to buy things!¡±

    [Host, please speak!] The host with exchange points was willful!

    ¡°I need two teddy bears! Give me a small garden, one filled with flowers! I also want arge bathtub to take baths in! Two soft sofas and a bookshelf!¡±

    [Ding, eight hundred exchange points have been deducted. Does the host need anything else?]

    Just this for now!

    After that, the Chaos Space suddenly warmed up, just like a cozy little room.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Cold destiny master¡¯s cherry blossom spirit?

    Missionpletion rate: 50% (The host didn¡¯t release the seal in one month, 1000 exchange points has been deducted.)

    ?? (Isn¡¯t this too fierce?)

    Experience: 1500/10000

    There are currently three items in the spatial storage: [Beauty Pill], [iPhone 999], [Space time mirror]

    The host only has two spaces and it must be expanded, so 1000 exchange points must be used, otherwise one item will be lost!

    ??

    ¡°Expand!¡± This was simply no other choice.

    Exchange points: 9500 (800 has been deducted for the furniture, 1000 has been deducted to expand the spatial storage, and 5000 rewarded forpleting the mission.)

    [The host¡¯s eighth mission panel is below.]

    Experience: 1500/10000

    Appearance: 80/100

    Strength: 60/100

    Charm: 50/100

    Figure: 60/100

    [PS: Other than experience, all the basic values are only for this mission and are not rted to other missions.]

    ¡°Why do I feel that this is the lowest stats that I¡¯ve ever had! Moreover, why does my experience keep fluctuating!¡±

    [As the future missions get more and more difficult, the host will lose corresponding experience points for not finishing hidden missions!]

    ¡°Oh.¡± A cold face.

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror change.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen.

    Male lead: Ye Zhi Jin

    Supporting female lead one: Cheng Qian Zi

    Supporting female lead two: Qiao Meng Tian

    Supporting male lead: Gu Qian Nuo

    Mission content: Main task: [Return to the previous host¡¯s first year of high school and obtain the love of the male lead Ye Zhi Jin.]

    ¡°Ye Zhi Jin, this name really sounds good.¡±

    [Is the host prepared to enter the next world? Actually you still have time to rest!]

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    Parting for a better reunion and I don¡¯t want you to wait too long......

    No matter which one of you I meet......

    [Importing memories, please review!]

 Chapter 349 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 349: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 2)</strong>

    This was a story of childhood lovers, having loved each other for a long time, or even having a deep love that made them forget themselves.

    The previous host and the male lead had been neighbours since birth, they were definitely a pair of childhood lovers!

    Whether it was eating or sleeping, they loved ying together since they were young.

    These kinds of innocent dayssted until sixth grade.

    There was a change with these ¡®childhood lovers¡¯ as the previous host moved.

    Although they were still in the same city, this small change in schools meant it waspletely different.

    For their three years of middle school, they didn¡¯t have any contact at all.

    Until they met again at S City¡¯s focused high school again.

    Ye Zhi Jin was no longer the starry eyed doll from their youth, rather he had grown into an elegant and handsome youth.

    On the day of their freshmen ceremony, he became the focus of the entire school.

    There was also another person that everyone paid attention to, the supporting male lead, Gu Qing Nuo.

    It¡¯s said that these two held the love of over 80% of the girls in their middle school, they were definitely school hunk level characters.

    Of course they had two people who were said to be a perfect coupling to them: Cheng Qian Zi and Qiao Meng Tian.

    The previous host never thought that she would be in the same ss as these two popr people and she would have them in the same row right behind her.

    !

    Those days made the previous host someone who was envied by many female students.

    The previous host thought that her childhood friend Ye Zhi Jin would talk to her first, but she never thought that the person who patted her shoulder first was Gu Qing Nuo.

    She didn¡¯t even forget it on the day she died. When she turned around, light shined in from the window onto Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s face, how beautiful that looked.

    If it was said to be love at first sight, it couldn¡¯t evenpare.

    The beginning was beautiful, but the ending was very tragic.

    In the memory of the previous host, Ye Zhi Jin was always someone who had been silent.

    He wasn¡¯t cold and proud, but he wasn¡¯t open either.

    Only on a certain day when she died ten yearster, she learned before death that there had been someone who had been silently guarding her.

    Not asking for an ending or a future, never giving up and always maintaining his silence.

    But ten years ago, the previous host¡¯s love had been given to someone else.

    A youth called Gu Qing Nuo.

    She never thought that this youth would take the initiative to confess to her.

    In a single night, she became a popr topic.

    The previous host¡¯s personality was rather shy and she didn¡¯t like standing on a pedestal, bing the center of everyone¡¯s criticisms.

    The supporting female lead Cheng Qian Zi was Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s childhood friend and had loved him since they were young, so naturally she couldn¡¯t ept that Gu Qing Nuo liked someone else.

    She used all her methods to destroy the previous host¡¯s university exam ticket and changed the previous host¡¯s form.

    It was all so that the previous host couldn¡¯t go to the same university as Gu Qing Nuo.

    In the end, Cheng Qian Zi seeded, seeded in everything.

    When they were separated, Gu Qing Nuo still came to find the previous host once a month. Then it became three months, half a year, and then a year......

    Long distance rtionships made people lost and unable to find a direction.

    Separation was the best way to break love.

    But Gu Qing Nuo made the biggest mistake.

    Putting a foot in both boats......

    This went on for ten years since their first day of university.

    Only on the day Gu Qing Nuo and Cheng Qian Zi got married did the previous host learn everything.

    She had saved up money to give to Gu Qing Nuo and he had used all that money to give gifts to Cheng Qian Zi to make her happy.

    The reason why Gu Qing Nuo always only spared her a few nces wasn¡¯t because he was busy, rather because he had someone else to be with.

    The only reason he didn¡¯t break up was because he wasn¡¯t willing to give up the money she gave him each month......

    So the one who sent her a birthday card and flowers each day on her birthday was not Gu Qing Nuo.

    It was someone who had silently guarded by her side, the boy she had met first.

    In the end, the previous host was identally hit by the disy at their wedding ceremony and couldn¡¯t be saved.

    As she died, she kept thinking about one thing.

    If there was a parallel version of this world, would their ending have been different?

    Then, bring on a parallel version!

 Chapter 350 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 350: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 3)</strong>

    When she opened her eyes, she was holding the admission slip for Dream One High School. She was wearing a blue and white uniform with hair that ran to her shoulder, looking very clean.

    There was a rich tree fragrance in the air and taking a deep breath, she could feel that it was spring.

    School life was always clean and beautiful, everything was filled with beginnings, permeated with the smell of innocent love.

    ¡°Qing Chen, congrattions on us spending three more years together.¡± Bei Xiao Shi came up from behind her, patting her on the shoulder as she revealed a bright smile.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly searched her mind for this girl.

    She was the previous host¡¯s best friend with a big personality, but was a rather cute girl.

    ¡°Un.¡± She pursed her lips into a smile as she said, ¡°I just wonder if we can be in the same ss!¡±

    ording to the memories of the previous host, Bei Xiao Shi wasn¡¯t in the same ss as her!

    But¡ª¡ª

    Didn¡¯t the system often say it? The world had already changed from the moment the host appeared, so everything is possible in the future.

    [If you want Bei Xiao Shi to be in the same ss, it requires 500 exchange points.]

    ?? Extortion!

    [The host can choose, will you exchange or not!]

    Exchange!

    She already wasn¡¯t the Luo Qing Chen who couldn¡¯t even exchange for a mace, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen did this because she was thinking about the previous host¡¯s past high school life.

    Her table had always been empty, she was especially alone......

    Without knowing why, although the consciousness was hers, she wanted this body to feel the warmth of a friend.

    Standing at the gates of Dream One High School and looking at the ss list, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    Everything was starting over again!

    This spring like ne was just officially beginning!

    As a first year high school student, the first experience would naturally be the weing ceremony.

    The freshmen representative was Gu Qing Nuo with his refreshing smile that was like the sun.

    He stood on the stage reading his speech, bing the center of attention for everyone.

    With his white clothes under the sun, he looked incredibly handsome.

    This was Gu Qing Nuo, the first person that everyone paid attention to. The recognized school hunk of Dream One High School.

    That¡¯s right, there was another school hunk.

    That was mister childhood friend who grew up in the same pair of pants as the previous host, Ye Zhi Jin.

    His edge was very different from Gu Qing Nuo, he was a very silent boy.

    At the night of the orientation, he yed a City Night on the stage and became known as the same as Gu Qing Nuo, one of the school hunks of Dream One High School.

    Luo Qing Chen never forgot that night. Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s slender fingers kept dancing on the piano keys, as the beautiful ¡®ding dong ding dong¡¯ sounds hit her ears.

    His face had the rebellious look of a youth and his deep eyes were like ink that wouldn¡¯t dissolve, looking that good.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Ye Zhi Jin is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°He really is like a prince, ze, ze! I really envy his future princess.....¡±

    ¡°Damn, you wouldn¡¯t be talking about me, right!¡±

    ¡°Please look at yourself in some sunsses, alright? Could it be that you don¡¯t know he already has quite a good coupling for him in middle school? What was she called.....Qiao Meng Tian, right! It was Qiao Meng Tian!¡±

    ¡°Is that true!¡±

    ¡°It is! I¡¯ve heard that the two school hunks didn¡¯t get put in the same ss as their coupling. Aiya, we of the seventh ss might have a chance!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen heard the gossip around her and her lips curled slightly.

    Bei Xiao Shi excitedly tapped her shoulder and said, ¡°Our ssmate Luo Qing Chen seems quite calm!¡±

    ¡°Our ssmate Bei Xiao Shi also doesn¡¯t seem excited!¡±

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m not a fan girl, I¡¯m not interested in handsome guys!¡± She shoved potato chips into her mouth while saying, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in eating.¡±

 Chapter 351 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 351: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 4)</strong>

    After going to the office to pick up her uniform and textbooks, Luo Qing Chen went home early.

    Although she wasn¡¯t that interested in things like book bags, Bei Xiao Shi liked it, so she might as well follow her and buy some.

    These book bags were neat and tidy, with her name and ss written on it. It was something that every young person had done before.

    Only most people would only write everything neatly for the first few days.

    After that......

    They forgot everything!

    The first ss was math that Luo Qing Chen hated the most!

    Properly speaking, the previous host¡¯s grades weren¡¯t bad, but they also weren¡¯t good. They were right in the middle.

    It was a kind of transparent person that didn¡¯t attract the teacher¡¯s attention.

    As for their seating......

    Luo Qing Chen thought that things would change, but she never thought that she would be put at the same desk as Gu Qing Nuo!

    What was the meaning of this, they wanted her to directly abuse this trash man?

    Actually, Gu Qing Nuo at least wasn¡¯t scum when they were still in high school.

    At least during this time, he was wholeheartedly good to the previous host.

    But after that, he had changed......

    As for Ye Zhi Jin and Bei Xiao Shi, they were at the same table. It was the same as before, they were right behind her in the same row, there was nothing different.

    This kind of formation made it very hard for her to carry out her ns!

    System, system, calling the system! Tell me the affection! They were childhood friends, their affection shouldn¡¯t be low!

    [Yes, it¡¯s 50%.]

    This high!

    Hearing the system¡¯s voice, not only did she not feel happy, rather she was very afraid!

    Normally speaking, with this kind of situation, there must be some kind of irreversible change that was secretly happening in this world!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen,e up to the board and answer the question!¡± A strict voice suddenly rang out, cutting off her conversation with the system!

    What question?

    There was a question that has never changed, why was it that all teachers could see when students were distracted?

    What if a student was just thinking about the question?

    What was the difference between thinking about the question and being distracted!?

    Luo Qing Chen helplessly bit her lip and slowly stood up. Seeing the numbers that filled the chalkboard, she was stunned......

    Sorry, with the previous host¡¯s skill, I really can¡¯t answer this.

    Gu Qing Nuo at the same desk slowly pushed his notes over with the answers already written down.

    Her fingers moved slightly and she pushed back the notes.

    After that, she slowly walked to the board.

    Exchange for math skills!

    [Ding, five hundred exchange points have been taken. Sessfully exchanged for math skills!]

    In an instant, her mind was filled with numbers that eventually turned into a function.

    She walked over to the board and softly picked up the white chalk before writing a set of equations on the board, solving the problem bit by bit.

    ¡°Un, very good!¡± The math teacher¡¯s voice was a bit awkward, but she still praised Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel proud since this was a skill given by the system, not something that she had herself.

    When she returned to her seat, Bei Xiao Shi tapped her shoulder with her pen and said in a small voice, ¡°Not bad! How did you suddenly improve in your most hated subject?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m going into science in the future!¡± She pursed her lips, speaking in a normal voice, but the person behind her and to the left clearly heard everything.

    Un, she said this just for Ye Zhi Jin to hear.

    Everyone knew that Ye Zhi Jin was already far superior to everyone else in terms of math and science.

    But with the previous host¡¯s memorization skills, Ye Zhi Jin chose to study liberal arts in the end.

    Perhaps the previous host didn¡¯t understand the reason, but Luo Qing Chen as the host was very clear on the reason why.

    He did it for her.

 Chapter 352 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 352: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 5)</strong>

    The warm wind from the window blew over the youth¡¯s clothes. He could clearly feel that the moment she said science, his heart skipped a beat before it began beating faster.

    She just leaned in her chair with a smile on her face.

    Gu Qing Nuo at the same table ced his eyes on her young face and his eyes were filled with confusion.

    It was like this was his first time being rejected by a girl......

    There was something vague in his heart haunting him.

    After ss was over, ss two¡¯s Cheng Qian Zi and Qiao Meng Tian were waiting at the door for the two high profiled youths.

    But their rtionship didn¡¯t seem too good......

    ¡°Qiao Meng Tian, are you shameless? I was here first, alright?¡± Cheng Qian Zi angrily looked at Qiao Meng Tian, like her eyes were about to pop out.

    She didn¡¯t know why this Qiao Meng Tian kept opposing her!

    Today she organized a conference for Qing Nuo, but she hade over and said: I always felt that Ye Zhi Jin was more handsome!

    What a joke, there were even half the people who thought the same as her!?

    Had the eyes of these people been shot out? Blind!

    ¡°Did you build this road?¡± Qiao Meng Tian wasn¡¯t willing to show any weakness as she slightly knit her brows.

    She was still a child with good upbringing, she couldn¡¯t lose face for Ye Zhi Jin!

    ¡°The two at the door, you should go home and do homework after ss! Or do you want me to talk to your ss two¡¯s teacher and tell them that you need supplementary math ss tonight?¡± The math teacher angrily threw their chalk at the door as they roared out.

    ¡°Shua¡ª¡ª¡± All the eyes in the ssroom fell onto the two girls outside the door.

    Their faces turned red in shyness and quickly ran off.

    The ss was filled withughter, as everyone looked over at Gu Qing Nuo and Ye Zhi Jin.

    There were some rather naughty boys that teased, ¡°There are quite a few handsome guys in our ss, there will be waves of little fangirls running here.¡±

    ¡°Did I say ss was over?¡± The math teacher raised the chalk brush and threw it at a naughty student.

    Very urate and very strong!

    After that, the math teacher wrote tonight¡¯s homework on the board: Two pages of problems!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Pitiful cries came from the ss.

    It had to be said, if one wanted to be good at something like math.

    The most effective method was practice, practice, practice!

    ¡°Silence!¡± The math teacher pushed up their sses and said, ¡°There will be a test next week and students that fail won¡¯t get a weekend next month! Study properly and practice hard, dismissed!¡±

    Bei Xiao Shi patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Qing Chen, there¡¯s club sign ups today, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen had a mission, alright? She didn¡¯t have time for clubs!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bei Xiao Shi sped her hands together, looking at her with a pleading gaze.

    She could only helplessly nod as she said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s ears piqued slightly, silently listening to what they said while slowly packing up his bags.

    When they got up to walk out, Ye Zhi Jin quickly followed them.

    When the two of them walked out the back door, she could clearly feel the hem of Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s clothes touching her arm.

    In that instant, she fell into the role that she should y.

    A pure high school student, with her white face instantly being covered in a blush.

    This feeling made her unconsciously lower her head and touch her slightly warm ears.

    So this was what everyone experienced, a muddled heart.

 Chapter 353 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 353: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 6)</strong>

    Although school was over, the clubs fair was filled with students.

    Perhaps high school to everyone already had a kind of adult feeling to it.

    Picking what one loved, being in a ce that their parents couldn¡¯t see, doing what they wanted to do.

    ¡°Qing Chen, what do you want to register for?¡± Bei Xiao Shi asked her with an excited look.

    Luo Qing Chen looked around and finally her eyes stopped in the direction of the art club.

    The drawing skills of the previous host seemed to be quite good.

    ¡°Na, na, na, I also feel you are the most attractive when you¡¯re drawing!¡± Bei Xiao She revealed a sweet smile, showing her support.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh and when she was about to walk forward, she heard an uproaring from the entrance.

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa, look! It¡¯s seventh ss¡¯ Gu Qing Nuo!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it really is! Ah, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°His smile is so dazzling!¡±

    Cheng Qian Zi was always by Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s side with her head high up, looking very proud.

    ¡°ssmate Gu, which club are you joining!¡± A girl from the crowd plucked up the courage to ask this.

    Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s expression changed slightly and he looked over in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction, with his eyes falling onto the art club¡¯s booth in the end.

    He walked over and gave the female student working there a warm smile as he said, ¡°I want to join.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The female student¡¯s face turned red and she stuttered, ¡°Al.....alright!¡±

    After that, three fourths of the girls here all charged in the direction of the art club¡¯s booth.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and walked in another direction.

    Finally she came to the music club¡¯s booth and said with a faint smile, ¡°I want to join this one, are there still spaces?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The senior smiled and said, ¡°There are still many spaces left!¡±

    ¡°Hello, I also want to join the music club.¡± There was a cold voice that came from behind that made her breathing stop.

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was also very prating, giving a crisp feeling to those that heard it.

    ¡°Damn! Ye Zhi Jin!¡± One of the girls in the crowd noticed Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s movements and excitedly jumped out.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, it really is Ye Zhi Jin! So low key, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed him if you hadn¡¯t said anything!¡±

    ¡°What kind of day is this, I actually met the two new male gods of our Dream One High School!¡±

    ¡°When did hee in? It can¡¯t be that he brushed shoulders with me just now, right!¡±

    ......

    Hearing the cries of the fangirls, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Young admiration was always an existence that followed the wind.

    It was like everyone suddenly had the same goal, which was that they wanted to be wherever the school hunk was.

    This kind of worship had nothing to do with love, it was just a sign of being young.

    Instantly, the people who had been lined up in front of the art club¡¯s booth began charging towards the music club¡¯s booth.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like there was a hoard of terrifying zombies charging at her at that moment.

    Ye Zhi Jin beside her had the same kind of thought.

    Ye Zhi Jin turned over to look into her clear eyes and said with a soft voice, ¡°Quickly leave.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt like everything around them was moving in slow motion and her heart began beating faster.

    She was a bit nervous.

    Perhaps this nervousness had nothing to do with love, but if a clean and handsome youth suddenly whispered something in your ear, you would feel a sense of tension you¡¯ve never felt before.

    She suddenly felt that there were a few words that weren¡¯t real that described her feeling.

    Falling in fear!

 Chapter 354 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 354: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 7)</strong>

    The Dream One High School yard was a paradise for fragrant camphor trees.

    The air was always filled with a faint camphor fragrance, during this wonderful summer.

    When Ye Zhi Jin walked beside her, it attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention.

    Most of them were whispering about how Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s so called couple Qiao Meng Tian had suddenly turned into another person.

    And this person seemed a bit stunned.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin heard this and his lips curled into a beautiful arc, as he softly said, ¡°You¡¯re the same as before.¡±

    No one knew how much excitement and satisfaction was in his heart at that moment.

    He liked to y when he was young and he quite liked to stick to people. He liked ying with the girl next door, he liked calling her name and hearing her response.

    The happiest part of each day was walking home together with her after ss.

    The innocent and young him always thought that this would be his life.

    It seemed quite good.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    They suddenly moved and it was incredibly sudden.

    Since then, he became quiet and introverted. He didn¡¯t like ying or perhaps he didn¡¯t have anyone to y with.

    When his parents weren¡¯t home, he would secretly run to the balcony and loudly shout Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name.

    But there was no one that responded to him......

    ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t recognize me!¡± She looked up into his youthful eyes and her lips slightly curled, ¡°What are you thinking, looking so lost in thought?¡±

    In the previous host¡¯s memories, Ye Zhi Jin had always been a knight!

    But a princess would always have a prince for them and the knights would never have a chance.

    Since they were young, Ye Zhi Jin had always been with the previous host.

    She knew, but she didn¡¯t reject how good he was. She silently epted it while giving her heart to another person.

    If one said that the previous host was pitiful, one also had to say that she was at fault.

    In the world of love, not understanding rejection is a kind of pain.

    If you hurt someone, naturally someone will hurt you.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± He shook his head as a sh of joy appeared in his eyes!

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Zhi Jin.¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but a voice from not far away decisively cut her off.

    Qiao Meng Tian ran over and was panting as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were signing up for a club? Why did you suddenly disappear......¡±

    When she said this, her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and her brows knit slightly as she said, ¡°You are?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over Qiao Meng Tian, she had white skin and looked quite sweet. Although her makeup was light, it could still be seen.

    As for Qiao Meng Tian, the previous host didn¡¯t have any impressions in her memories.

    Since her mind wasn¡¯t on Ye Zhi Jin, so naturally she didn¡¯t care which girls were by his side.

    But now it was different! Aiya, it¡¯s a love rival!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, ss seven.¡± She nodded, politely responding.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Meng Tian¡¯s expression changed and her eyes rxed a bit.

    She looked at the girl in front of her without turning. Her face was pure, her skin was white as snow, and her eyes were clear as water.

    So she.....looks like this......

    After a while, Qiao Meng Tian didn¡¯t respond and rather grabbed Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°This is my little sister.¡± Ye Zhi Jin gently avoided her hand as he seriously looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°There were many things that happened after you moved, I can tell you slowly in the future.¡±

    There was a bit of nervousness in his voice, it was so clear that both Luo Qing Chen and Qiao Meng Tian could see it.

    Ye Zhi Jin was afraid that the girl in front of him would¡ª¡ª

    Misunderstand!

    Before he didn¡¯t care about what others saw and what others said about him and Qiao Meng Tian.

    He never exined to strangers because he never cared.

    But now, although he didn¡¯t know what to do or what to say after meeting her again.

    He just didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand.

 Chapter 355 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 355: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 8)</strong>

    ¡°Big brother Zhi Jin, you¡¯ve never told others about our rtionship before.¡± On the way home, Qiao Meng Tian had her head down and looked depressed.

    She was indeed his little sister, although it was only his little sister in name.

    Ye Zhi Jin quite cared about her, never telling others about her past. He was like a big brother, blocking all the rumours for her.

    It was because she was an orphan......

    It was because her mother had entrusted her to Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s father before she died.

    It was because her mother was his father¡¯s first love.

    She knew that he just pitied her, there were no other feelings at all.

    She also knew that there was a girl called Luo Qing Chen who had already upied the heart of this boy.

    ¡°Meng Tian.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak......¡± Qiao Meng Tian cut him off as her eyes filled with tears. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I know why you wanted to leave home ande to this far away Dream One High School! I heard you talking about it with auntie!¡±

    After saying this, she ran away in pain covering her mouth.

    With his grades, he could clearly get into the best high school in the province that was closer to his house.

    But he didn¡¯t do it......

    There was only one choice for him which was Dream One High School.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Bei Xiao Shi angrily came over to question her, asking her why she suddenly disappearedst night.

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Luo Qing Chen only remembered and quickly apologized, ¡°How about I treat you to lunchter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, I¡¯ll forgive you this time!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave an OK hand sign and didn¡¯t even turn back!

    It really was falling in fear!

    Without knowing why, whenever she faced Ye Zhi Jin who had fifty affection for her, she would always feel quite shy.

    If it was zero, she could think of how to confess and break the ice!

    But she felt like she was a girl meeting her first love.

    She didn¡¯t dare approach and didn¡¯t dare talk to him even though she wanted to.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± There was someone who knocked from the back to her left. She was dazed before she awkwardly took the note that Ye Zhi Jin gave her.

    (Do you want to go to the library after school? ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin)

    Gu Qing Nuo beside her took a nce and his eyes sparkled a bit.

    She didn¡¯t notice the gaze from the same table and quickly wrote a single word on the note.

    (Alright. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    If this man took the initiative, why wouldn¡¯t she agree.

    Perhaps he might be filled with joy and her affection would slowly climb up again.

    Thinking of this, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    ¡°I also want to go to the library after school, can you help save me a seat?¡± Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s soft voice suddenly came from beside her.

    ¡°Ah?¡± She was a bit surprised as she turned to look at him with disbelief.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost in summer......¡± Gu Qing Nuo narrowed his eyes as they filled with intense focus.

    Her heart skipped a beat. Perhaps it was those eyes that made the previous host reach a point of no return!

    There was one thing that the previous host realized after all those years, Gu Qing Nuo was like a star.

    He was good to every girl, he treated every person the same.

    And among all the people, only the previous host and Cheng Qian Zi were trapped the deepest.

    In that parallel space, it seemed like Cheng Qian Zi won.

    But actually¡ª¡ª

    Who was certain that after a few more years, Gu Qing Nuo wouldn¡¯t like someone else?

    Although it wasn¡¯t known, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart said¡ª¡ª

    Yes!

 Chapter 356 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 356: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 9)</h4>

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± After a while, she awkwardly shook her head and said, ¡°You should have Ye Zhi Jin save a spot for you, I¡¯m afraid of being attacked by your fangirls.¡±

    Gu Qing Nuo heard this and aplicated look appeared in his eyes.

    She was too afraid of gossip to save a spot for him, but going together with Ye Zhi Jin who was also a topic of discussion was something she didn¡¯t mind.

    At that moment, it was like something had been hurt.

    It was something that people cared about most when they were young, self respect.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡± Gu Qing Nuo had the same smile as he whispered in her ear.

    He didn¡¯t understand, every girl that had shared a desk with him before always seemed to be filled with happiness.

    But why was it that while she was at the same desk, she treated him like he was transparent?

    It was like the one sitting beside her wasn¡¯t someone popr, but rather some normal bystander.

    ¡°But.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lip with a look of difficulty and said, ¡°We¡¯re not too close either.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know if these kinds of words were abusive, no matter what, she didn¡¯t want any unnecessary rtionship with Gu Qing Nuo.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t anything good.

    Gu Qing Nuo looked very embarrassed. He scratched his head before saying, ¡°You¡¯re very special.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know if this special feeling was intentional or not, he couldn¡¯t deny that he didn¡¯t hate this kind of feeling.

    Even if it was a bit awkward......

    ¡°Student Gu Qing Nuo in the third row,e up and answer this question.¡±

    Gu Qing Nuo heard this and casually stood up. Because he was good at english, he fluently answered the question which didn¡¯t pose any difficulty at all.

    The english teacher pushed up their sses. Because they couldn¡¯t get any face back, they didn¡¯t forget to add when he sat down, ¡°Be more serious next time, don¡¯t talk with your desk mate!¡±

    After saying this, the eyes of everyone in the ss fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    ??

    What was this situation? How was this rted to her?

    ¨C

    After school, Bei Xiao Shi went to the Taekwondo club, so she didn¡¯t go to the library with Luo Qing Chen.

    Qiao Meng Tian also didn¡¯te find Ye Zhi Jin since she went to the painting club.

    When they were casually talking, Ye Zhi Jin talked about the three years when she wasn¡¯t with him.

    His family had taken in a girl and that girl was Qiao Meng Tian.

    Because of the debts of love from the previous generation, the repayment was being taken by the descendants.

    ¡°Things happened like this.¡± Ye Zhi Jin gave a serious nod, as hepletely erased the so called coupling.

    ¡°So my position as your childhood friend hasn¡¯t been shaken yet!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, as her eyes sparkled with a bright glow.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    !

    This affection suddenly increased and it was a bit familiar......

    Ye Zhi Jin heard her words and was clearly stunned, like she had said something incredible.

    After a while, he calmed his emotions and gave a nod as he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She walked beside him, revealing a sweet smile.

    This feeling seemed quite good.

    But they never thought that when they walked into the library.

    There wasn¡¯t a single spot left, it had been filled with people.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the boy by the window. His lips were curled into a faint smile and he felt very happy.

    When the familiar figure appeared by the door, his focused eyes fell right onto her.

 Chapter 357 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 357: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 10)</strong>

    ¡°My god, Ye Zhi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, I only heard Gu Qing Nuo was here, no one said that Ye Zhi Jin would also be here!¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, this old woman¡¯s young heart! The value of this year¡¯s freshmen is quite high!¡±

    ¡°That, who is that person behind school hunk Ye! Why does she look so unfamiliar!¡±

    ¡°It should be someone from the same ss, just a coincidence.....¡±

    ......

    There was an uproar in the library, but Ye Zhi Jin didn¡¯t care at all.

    He turned around to look at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no space, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Gu Qing Nuo. The instant their gazes met, he didn¡¯t look away, rather he had the same yful look.

    The proud look in his eyes seemed to be saying: Even if you¡¯re not willing to save a spot for me, naturally there are many people willing to help me.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She looked away and turned to follow Ye Zhi Jin.

    For a while, Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s expression was a bit disappointed.

    He thought he could spend a few hours with her in the library, but he never thought it would be shattered like this.

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± She waved at him with a sweet smile on her lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numbers!¡± Ye Zhi Jin had been thinking for a long time before he finally spoke.

    He was wearing white clothes, standing with his back to the light, and his eyes sparkled like the stars, making him look especially good.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded as she thought: She liked this suggestion very much!

    This was her first time being in a world where she wasn¡¯t attacking the male god, but the male god was attacking her.

    Moreover, this feeling was really quite good!

    ¨C

    Three dayster, when the high temperature warning ended, Dream One High School had their yearly freshmen military training.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression: She didn¡¯t like this kind of exercise at all.

    Bei Xiao Shi was very happy, looking like she was going on an outing.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve brought all the snacks. You don¡¯t need to bring anything, I guarantee you won¡¯t be hungry!¡± Bei Xiao Shi patted her chest, looking very certain.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt a shiver as she sneezed.

    ¡°What is this situation, is someone insulting you!¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, is someone thinking about you!¡±

    ¡°Ah, achoo!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Luo Qing Chen, you have a cold!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± She sniffed her nose and said, ¡°I must have turned the air conditioner on too highst night!¡±

    ¡°It caused our precious Qing Chen to be sick the day before the military training! Un, very honourable!¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a smile, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t bring medicine, I do have some herbal medicine balm. Put it on your nose and it¡¯ll help.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Xiao Shi!¡± As expected, it really was a warm feeling having a good friend!

    On the bus, the teachers were encouraging the students to sing an old fashioned¡ª¡ª

    Song!

    ¡°Teacher, how about we sing ?You At the Same Desk?!¡± Gu Qing Nuo raised his hand with a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, student Gu Qing Nuo,e and take the lead.¡± The teacher obviously gave special care to this student that took the lead.

    Of course, school hunk Gu¡¯s approval rate was also there!

    As expected, there was a cheer that started right after!

    ¡°Gu Qing Nuo! Gu Qing Nuo! Gu Qing Nuo!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Gu Qing Nuo cleared his throat and his eyes fell onto the third row of the bus, as he began singing.

    Will you think of the diary you write tomorrow?

    Will you remember the you who used to love crying the most tomorrow?

    The teachers already no longer think of you who can¡¯t even guess the answer.

    I flipped through the photos to remember the you of the same desk.

    ......

    Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s voice was very clear and warm, like there was a sunny school hunk singing right by your ear.

    It wasn¡¯t strange thinking about it. If he wasn¡¯t this outstanding, why would the previous host have been dead set on waiting for ten years?

    The on and off love of ten years, how much courage would that take?

 Chapter 358 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 358: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 11)</strong>

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡± A text message.

    Luo Qing Chen looked and saw it was an attack from the male god!

    (Did you bring long sleeve clothes? ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin)

    She was a bit surprised before she quickly typed a few words on her phone.

    (No! Are you cold ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡±

    (I did, I¡¯ll give them to youter. ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin)

    Luo Qing Chen at her phone and was a bit surprised. When she was about to respond, she received another text message.

    (I saw you sneezing in the morning, be careful. ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin)

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and a smile hung on her face.

    Actually the previous host had been treated like this before, but she never cherished it.

    After several encounters, it made her feel like Ye Zhi Jin was a boring person.

    In her eyes, when a boring person met someone they liked, all their love became unspeakable waiting.

    In that alternate world, he had always been waiting!

    He was clearly just as dazzling, but he lost to someone who knew how to speak.

    ¨C

    The teachers arranged the rooms after they got off the bus. The rooms were enough for four people and she was put in the same room as Bei Xiao Shi.

    As for the other two spots, because of the number of girls in the ss, they had been left empty.

    But they never thought that a ¡®sudden piece of bad news¡¯ would break their peace!

    ss two had two extra people!

    They were the two ss two girls that people didn¡¯t like, Cheng Qian Zi and Qiao Meng Tian.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that this kind of development really waszy!

    She was putting her stuff away with Bei Xiao Shi while changing into their military uniforms. Looking in the mirror, it really was a scene of youth.

    The previous host wasn¡¯t a girl who was extremely beautiful, but her eyes were very beautiful. It was like she could see through everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re the one who sits at the same desk as my Qing Nuo?¡± Cheng Qian Zi came over, looking at her with sharp eyes as she said, ¡°Stop affecting my Qing Nuo. After the military training, tell the teacher you want to change seats!¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to you if she changes seats or not?¡± Bei Xiao Shi heard this and was filled with rage.

    Normally her Qing Chen was rather shy, but she couldn¡¯t be bullied like this!

    The desire to protect a shy ssmate surged forward.

    ¡°What does it matter to you what she and I are talking about!¡± Cheng Qian Zi was like a young miss, suddenlying forward to push Bei Xiao Shi.

    Bei Xiao Shi pushed back as she wasn¡¯t willing to show any weakness. She angrily said, ¡°What, you want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you wouldn¡¯t be wanting to fight, right!¡± Qiao Meng Tian looked at Luo Qing Chen and snappily said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like a certain person, fighting on the first day of military training, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    Thinking of the rtionship between Ye Zhi Jin and Luo Qing Chen, her heart filled with difort.

    ¡°Qiao Meng Tian, what do you mean!¡± Cheng Qian Zi turned to bump Qiao Meng Tian, ¡°This olddy doesn¡¯t like who you like!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Is there something wrong with you! What are you blindly showing hatred for? Are you suffering from delusional paranoia?¡± Qiao Meng Tian wasn¡¯t willing to show weakness, so she grabbed Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s hair and pulled hard on it.

    Instantly, the two began fighting as they were unwilling to back off. It was like all the hatred and anger that only needed a single fuse had suddenly exploded.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned by this, alright?

    Of course their final fate was¡ª¡ª

    Being lectured!

 Chapter 359 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 359: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 12)</strong>

    Youths often used rebellious methods to justify their existence.

    They weren¡¯t afraid even if they were hurt. It was like they were fully charged generators, willing to do anything they wanted.

    ¨C

    ¡°You really are good, you¡¯re actually fighting on the first military training of your first year?¡± The teacher in charge was very angry, lecturing them in the military barracks.

    ¡°Cheng Qian Zi, Qiao Meng Tian.¡± The teacher in charge went through the data on theputer while saying, ¡°This is not the first time you two have fought! When you were in middle school, you started fighting over a basketball and were punished! What, are you nning to continue now?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, she started it!¡± Cheng Qian Zi came out first, looking like an aggrieved littlemb as tears came out.

    ¡°Damn, you really know how to act innocent!¡± Qiao Meng Tian¡¯s eyes popped out before she pointed at Bei Xiao Shi and said, ¡°You can just ask them!¡±

    The so called enemy of the enemy is a friend!

    Although Qiao Meng Tian didn¡¯t like Luo Qing Chen, at this moment they were standing on the same side in this matter.

    Cheng Qian Zi wasn¡¯t willing to back down, ¡°It¡¯s clearly the three of you ganging up on me and you¡¯re not embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem with your head! We were bullying you?¡± Bei Xiao Shi gave a cold snort, ¡°Weren¡¯t you bullying Qing Chen first?¡±

    !

    Ah? How did the topic fall back onto her?

    ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t it because you want to get close to school hunk Gu that you¡¯re bullying me?¡± Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at them while speaking.

    ¡°Enough.¡± The teacher in charge pped the table before saying to them, ¡°All of you go out to the yard and run tenps! You¡¯re not allowed to eat if you¡¯re not finished running!¡±

    They walked out with dark look on their faces. There were people watching from the side, including two dazzling youths.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Ye Zhi Jin standing there with a coat with his eyes sparking.

    She didn¡¯t stop. She just looked at him before following Bei Xiao Shi.

    But they never thought that in this youthful school filled with gossip, that youth that had always been silent would be this bold in that moment.

    Ye Zhi Jin came out without saying a word and in front of everyone, he put the coat over her and said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    ¡°Wa¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone cried out. No one had ever thought that Ye Zhi Jin who had nevere in contact with girls before would say something like this.

    ¡°What is this situation?¡±

    ¡°I would find it normal if these words came from Gu Qing Nuo, but this is Ye Zhi Jin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with Ye Zhi Jin since middle school and I¡¯ve never seen him like this. This treasure¡¯s young heart¡ª¡ª¡±

    ......

    He didn¡¯t care about what everyone said, he just silently followed behind her.

    Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s expression changed as he also followed behind them. He didn¡¯t forget to wave his hands at the fangirls behind him to say, ¡°Come, let¡¯s support our ssmate and share difficulties with them!¡±

    Everyone thought that he had done this for Cheng Qian Zi.

    But no one thought that when Ye Zhi Jin helped that young girl, there were ripples that appeared in his heart.

    It was unknown when he started to care and when he became anxious.

    There was someone who had unknowingly entered his heart like a beam of light, looking so dazzling.

 Chapter 360 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 360: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 13)</strong>

    On the track of the military camp, there were only four girls punished to run, but there was a group of people with them.

    This matter angered the teacher in charge and the instructor said that they would give them the harshest training!

    Ater tenps, Luo Qing Chen almost copsed from how tired she was.

    Looking at the people beside her, their situations weren¡¯t that good either!

    ¡°You just wait for me!¡± Cheng Qian Zi angrily stomped her feet before walking over to Gu Qing Nuo and saying, ¡°Qing Nuo, let¡¯s go......Stop looking, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw his restless expression before he turned to leave, suddenly feeling that something was different with this youth.

    But she didn¡¯t know that this thing would cause great harm.

    ¨C

    The teacher in charge as expected gave them the harshest training.

    The sun was up in the sky, but she felt her back being covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Baby Qing Chen, your face doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Bei Xiao Shi walked beside her while asking in a concerned voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, I¡¯ll send you to the nurse¡¯s office!¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± She wanted to speak, but her throat was so sore that she couldn¡¯t speak. She just waved her hand, showing that she was fine.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to hold on, but if she raised her hand to report this, she would be the center of attention again.

    She had been the center of attention enough, she didn¡¯t like that kind of feeling.

    Ye Zhi Jin knit his brows not far away, as a worried look shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be doing field survival training!¡± The instructor¡¯s strict voice rang out, ¡°You will all be given a bag and the instructors will send you into the mountains! There are necessities in the bag and whichever team gets back the fastest will be considered the winner. The top three teams will receive extra points!¡±

    ¡°Instructor, there are so many mountains here, are we all going to the same one?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The instructor added, ¡°There are a total of nine mountains. There is only ss two and ss seven doing the training today, so you will all be assigned a mountain.¡±

    ¡°Instructor, I.....I have no sense of direction.....¡± A girl with sses raised her hand, looking quite shy.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± The male students broke out inughter.

    The instructor red at the girl with sses before continuing, ¡°It is three right now and if you don¡¯t return by six, you can release the smoke signal in your bags and the instructors wille pick you up, but that means that you will receive a mark of zero on this survival training!¡±

    In the minds of the youths, there was a feeling of not wanting to give up. Plus this first military training exercise was a ce to show off.

    Everyone hoped that they could excel and shine.

    But reality wasn¡¯t like that.

    Military training groups were divided by dorms, therefore......

    ¡°This really is angering, you better not drag me down!¡± Cheng Qian Zi didn¡¯t forget to be snippy in the car ride.

    The three others gave a shrug, not saying a thing.

    Only Qiao Meng Tian¡¯s expression changed a bit, as her eyes showed determination and fear.

    The mountain path was slippery and there were animal calls all around them, so they couldn¡¯t tell where they were.

    There was apass in the bag and Bei Xiao Shi found their direction the fastest.

    But at this time, Qiao Meng Tian said, ¡°My stomach hurts a bit, can youe with me to go to the washroom?¡±

    Her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, but she was rejected by Bei Xiao Shi.

    ¡°Our baby Qing Chen isn¡¯t feeling well today, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    When they walked off, she felt a stick hit her back and she fell down.

    She vaguely saw many pairs of shoes, sneakers of all different colours.....

    WTF? Were high school girls this determined that they even ambushed people?

 Chapter 361 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 361: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 14)</strong>

    When one was young, they never had any hesitation in doing things and never cared about the consequences.

    Luo Qing Chen and Bei Xiao Shi never thought that Cheng Qian Zi and Qiao Meng Tian would work together against them.

    [Host, host.] The system¡¯s voice rang out, making her open her eyes with difficulty.

    The ground was very wet, so she was very cold.

    She rubbed the back of her head as she stood up with difficulty.

    This time she had been negligent.

    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason that she let down her guard, it was because the hated supporting female leads were just first year high school students in the end.

    Byw, they were still minors.

    She never thought that first year high school students could have such heavy hearts to actually n something that could take someone¡¯s life.

    Luo Qing Chen looked around. The sky was gradually getting dark and it was drizzling a bit.

    The things in her bag had already been taken and it seemed like it was past six based on the colour of the sky.

    The most important thing was first finding Bei Xiao Shi.

    Properly speaking, if she didn¡¯t have to find Bei Xiao Shi, she could have already exchanged for teleportation, alright?!

    ¡°Xiao......Xiao.....Shi.¡± She called out, finding that she could barely speak.

    She rubbed her forehead, it felt a bit warm.

    She went in the direction they headed out in and after walking for a bit, she found Bei Xiao Shi in the rain.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly went over and helped her up before pping her face.

    Her eyes suddenly opened up and she shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s hitting me!¡±

    ¡°Scared.....Scared me.....to death.¡± Luo Qing Chen let out a long sigh of relief as her heart calmed down.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Bei Xiao Shi looked at her before shaking her head and saying, ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t talk, you can¡¯t say anything anyway. In the end, we were plotted against by those two bitches.¡±

    After that, Luo Qing Chen raised her thumb, showing her agreement.

    ¡°But the one who hit me was not Qiao Meng Tian!¡± Bei Xiao Shi knit her brows in confusion, ¡°She was in front of me the entire time!¡±

    ¡°There.....were......¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bei Xiao Shi cut her off again, ¡°They found other people?!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her thumb again to show her agreement!

    Bei Xiao Shi, this friend, she simply understood her heart!

    ¡°Damn! Plotting little %£¤.....%£¤!¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a cold snort, ¡°What do they gain from doing this? If we don¡¯te back by six, the instructors will still take attendance! Pei, trash!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and a look of worry appeared in her eyes.

    Since their n was this thorough, then as for the instructor.....

    ¨C

    ¡°Where are students Luo Qing Chen and Bei Xiao Shi?¡± The instructor looked at Qiao Meng Tian as they asked this.

    Qiao Meng Tian panicked a bit as the bag in her hand identally fell down.

    Cheng Qian Zi quickly said, ¡°Instructor, ssmate Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t feeling well, so ssmate Bei Xiao Shi helped her back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The instructor looked very angry, but he didn¡¯t doubt them as he angrily said, ¡°You should report to me if you don¡¯t feel well and not return to the dorm by yourself! These two students are receiving a mark of zero for survival training!¡±

    ¡°We will tell them!¡± Cheng Qian Zi looked very serious as she spoke to the instructor.

    Qiao Meng Tian took a deep breath. She suddenly looked up and looked into Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s eyes.

    She quickly looked away, not daring to look at the inquisitive look in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, today¡¯s training ends here! Everyone can go take a break! Everyone should rest well, tomorrow night is the military song party!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Everyone felt very happy, except.....

    Ye Zhi Jin.

 Chapter 362 - A massive storm of scandal is brewing!

    <strong>Chapter 362: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 15)</strong>

    ¡°What to do, I feel like Zhi Jin definitely knows something.¡± Qiao Meng Tian looked at the two empty spots and she couldn¡¯t help panicking.

    Actually she regretted it very much. When Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s big brother Gan sent her snacks, she thought of this revenge.

    She didn¡¯t know how to escape the attention of the instructors and teachers, but this survival training gave them a chance.

    Of course, Qiao Meng Tian was involved because she had identally heard their n.

    ¡°Che¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Qian Zi gave a cold snort of disdain as she said, ¡°If you tell anyone, let me tell you¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Meng Tian.¡± When they came to the end of the corridor, Ye Zhi Jin narrowed his eyes and he looked right at her.

    ¡°Zhi......Zhi Jin.¡± Qiao Meng Tian looked at his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear before saying, ¡°It.....It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Instantly Ye Zhi Jin without saying anything else, turned and wildly ran down the stairs.

    Without knowing why, his heart was filled with a bit of fear, a fear that he never felt before.

    Luo Qing Chen were in the third instructor¡¯s car, which was headed for mountain three.

    The rain was falling quite heavily and it waspletely dark.

    Ye Zhi Jin took his bag and a coat, as he began running in the direction of the mountain.

    ¡°Zhi Jin.....¡± Qiao Meng Tian ran into the rain while panting, watching his back as she said while crying, ¡°Really.....Is this really that important?¡±

    She knew that Ye Zhi Jin had only treated her as a little sister, she also knew that there could never be love between them.

    But she still had to try, right?

    Even if it was underhanded, even if her methods were extreme, she still had to try her best.

    To make sure that the one beside him was always her.

    His cold voice rang out slowly mixing with the rain, ¡°She is my dream, a dream that I never want to wake up from in this life.¡±

    After saying this, he charged into the mountains in the rain.

    ¨C

    It was hard to walk in the mountains at night. Luo Qing Chen had asked for apass and a shlight from the system and was slowly heading forward.

    ¡°To be honest, your luck is quite good! You actually found a shlight and apass in this broken ce?¡± Bei Xiao Shi looked at Luo Qing Chen beside her with a surprised smile as she said, ¡°Did you also pick up some biscuits!¡±

    System, calling system, give me two biscuits! I want to act cool.....

    [Ding, two biscuits have been given, they are in the left hand pocket.]

    ¡°Ke, ke¡ª¡ªKe, ke¡ª¡ª¡± She shook her head and cleared her mind before she took out a biscuit from her pocket to give to Bei Xiao Shi, ¡°For.....You.....¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Bei Xiao Shi took the biscuit with an open mouth before saying, ¡°You¡¯re simply a god!¡±

    ¡°Un, ke, ke.¡± She gave a slight nod, as her head felt like was being burned by mes.

    Being soaked in rain while having a cold, it really didn¡¯t feel good.

    ¡°It seems like your condition is quite bad, we should quickly.....Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Because of the slippery roads from the rain and the fact they couldn¡¯t see under their feet, they identally slipped.

    ¡°Xiao Shi.....¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly gripped her arm as she said while biting her lip, ¡°Hang on tight!¡±

    The rain was falling harder andrge drops began falling from her longshes. Her consciousness was gradually fading and she couldn¡¯t get a stable foothold with how wet it was, so she was slowly being pulled down by Bei Xiao Shi.

    When she was about to fall, a pair of powerful hands grabbed her waist and pulled her into an embrace.

    One of the hands firmly grabbed Bei Xiao Shi and pulled her up.

 Chapter 363 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 363: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 16)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen felt her vision turn dark as she fell into a warm embrace.

    There was a faint grass scent on his body and mixed with the smell of dirt around them, it smelled quite good.

    She could hear the conversation between Bei Xiao Shi and Ye Zhi Jin beside her.

    ¡°¡±Your hand is injured, how about I carry baby Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°No need, you just be careful.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re bleeding so much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    No one knew just how happy he was, being able to carry her like this while walking.

    He wished that the path was a bit longer, just a bit longer was fine.

    But reason beat his feelings because she was burning up.

    It was unknown how many times branches cut the wound on his feet, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    Every time the girl on his back softly breathed into his ear, his heart would skip a beat.

    Luo Qing Chen was in the emergency room with an IV drip when she opened her eyes, Bei Xiao Shi was beside her.

    Ye Zhi Jin was in the bed next to her, also getting an IV drip.....

    ¡°Wa, you woke up faster than him.¡± Bei Xiao Shi made a ¡°shh¡± sign as she said in a soft voice, ¡°The doctor said that he had gone into shock from losing too much blood, but now his situation has stabilized.¡±

    ¡°What.....What do you mean by losing too much blood?¡± She spoke in a very soft voice as her eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but there was a deep wound on his arms when he carried you. But he didn¡¯t care at all and carried you to the infirmary. He fainted as soon as he saw you being put in a bed. The ground was covered in blood, this treasure was terrified!¡± Bei Xiao Shi grabbed her arm and asked, ¡°What kind of rtionship do you have! School hasn¡¯t even started that long! Love at first sight?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she looked at Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s pale face, as she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from misting over.

    She felt that her mister childhood friend was a silent and infatuated knight.

    She pursed her lips into a faint smile and said, ¡°We are childhood friends!¡±

    That¡¯s right! Childhood friends.

    In order to get Gu Qing Nuo, the previous host never established a rtionship with Ye Zhi Jin in front of others.

    Not a single person knew that they were childhood friends, they used to have such a good rtionship.

    But now she wanted everyone to know that they had the best past.

    ¡°What?¡± Bei Xiao Shi called out in shock, causing the fingertips of the youth in the bed to the side to tremble.

    ¡°What are you doing? Ke, ke.....be quiet!¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and exined, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. I moved in middle school, so I never came in contact with him since then.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shi is stunned!¡± Bei Xiao Shi excitedly covered her mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually childhood friends with the school hunk! Damn, you really are good! I thought that you would always be the weak baby Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s weak!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. There was a cold look in her eyes as she said, ¡°As for Cheng Qian Zi, I¡¯ve already thought of a good way to take care of her.¡±

    The so called I will not offend anyone if they don¡¯t offend me, but I will double the repayment if they offend me.

    This phrase had been passed down through the ages, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Bei Xiao Shi said while nodding, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see her again, otherwise I¡¯ll be so angry that I¡¯ll want to p her!¡±

    ¡°You still want to fight!¡± A faint smile appeared on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips. Her eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°Against this kind of people, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be afraid of bodily harm. She definitely doesn¡¯t fear fighting and nothing good wille to you.¡±

    Bei Xiao Shi heard this and her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Baby Qing Chen, why do I feel like you¡¯ve changed? You look so handsome when you were speaking just now!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 364 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 364: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 17)</strong>

    As for the ¡®strict consequences¡¯ of the survival training, the school kept all rights to deal with it. The main thing now was reorganizing the dorm assignments.

    Cheng Qian Zi and Qiao Meng Tian were put into another dorm. When Luo Qing Chen headed back, they were already gone.

    When she wanted to take the next day off and not go to military training, the instructor was already feeling guilty, so he very happily agreed!

    Luo Qing Chen thought that was right. If it wasn¡¯t for her wit, she would have been sent up to see god.

    The instructor would have been responsible, he might have been locked up several years.

    ¨C

    After buying breakfast at the canteen, she knocked on the door of the infirmary.

    There was a faint scent of alcohol in the air. Ye Zhi Jin was leaning in the bed with a magazine in his hand. There was a warm breeze from the window and the curtains were weakly being blown, with the scent of grass after the raining in from outside.

    If you thought this scene was pleasant, you would be wrong.

    This was because the tables on the left and right were covered in breakfast, there were at least a hundred buns.....

    Everyone infatuated in you would appear when you need it the most.

    Perhaps when you deliver breakfast and your gazes beat, it could make your heart beat and weave a beautiful love story.

    Luo Qing Chen put the breakfast in her hand behind her and walked forward.

    Ye Zhi Jin raised his head mechanically before looking back down.

    But the moment he looked down, he suddenly raised his head and nervously took off his headphones while saying, ¡°Did you rest well?¡±

    Her face looked much better than yesterday, but she did have a cold and a fever from being soaked, so she should be resting. Why did shee here......

    Although he thought this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling happy.

    ¡°For that kind of cold virus, as long as I take some medicine, I¡¯ll be like a normal person.¡± She casually sat down in the chair on the side and looked at his pale face as she said with frown, ¡°How could it be like someone who went into blood shock, needing to rest for a while.¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin heard this and a blush covered his pale face. His heart was a bit happy, something that the girl in front of him would never understand.

    ¡°Then.....¡± After that, he changed the topic as he looked into her clear as water eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over and pointed at the buns on the table as she said, ¡°You.....Why aren¡¯t you eating!¡±

    Un.¡± His eyes went to the bun in her left hand and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry earlier, I¡¯m hungry now......¡±

    Perhaps some people wouldn¡¯t believe it, but if it was something that one cared about bought, it would be very delicious.

    For example, her breakfast.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised,as her eyes lit up a little.

    She felt that Ye Zhi Jin looked very good like this, a good looking that no one hated.

    Perhaps, Gu Qing Nuo was better than Ye Zhi Jin in many things like that infectious smile or his way of talking.

    But in her heart, a hundred Gu Qing Nuo couldn¡¯tpare to a single Ye Zhi Jin.

    This was because there was an excessive look of protection and waiting in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and gave the breakfast in her hand to Ye Zhi Jin as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if your taste has changed already.¡±

    Before what he loved the most were milk buns and bean paste buns, she didn¡¯t know if he still liked it after three years.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten, missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    He was a bit surprised. His pale face revealed a faint smile as he looked at her and said, ¡°I have never changed.¡±

    The thing he liked, the face he liked, the.....person he liked.

 Chapter 365 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 365: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 18)</h4>

    The moon and stars were in the night, it was the military song party.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to participate, but Bei Xiao Shi said that if someone were to act in front of her, she would p them.

    Very good! This was just like Bei Xiao Shi.

    In Luo Qing Chen¡¯s memories, the military song party was everyone in a circle, listening to the soldier big brothers sing ?Green Flowers of the Army?.

    But when she arrived, she found that this party was very different.

    It wasn¡¯t the soldier big brother singing, rather the students had borrowed the soldier big brother¡¯s guitar and were just singing with each other.

    The people on the stage had sses and ordinary faces, but their song was quite good.

    After their song, Luo Qing Chen gave a hearty apuse.

    ¡°This batch of students should be honoured, this is the thirtieth anniversary of our military training......¡± The instructor said this while someone brought a piano up.

    ¡°Today, we will be singing ?Green Flowers of the Army? together!¡±

    ¡°Boo¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone booed this!

    ¡°Instructor, be a bit more creative!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the thirtieth anniversary! Change, change!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The instructor cleared his throat and awkwardly said, ¡°Our military training camp only has one instructor who knows how to y the piano and he only knows how to y ?Green Flowers of the Army?!¡±

    ¡°¡°Boo¡ª¡ª¡± There were more boos.

    ¡°Xiao Shi.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at her and said, ¡°Do you know how to really take revenge?¡±

    ¡°How!¡± Bei Xiao Shi became excited and turned over to say, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll go through soup and fire just to......¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, stop, stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Watch the eyes.¡±

    After saying this, she suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Instructor, I can y.¡±

    System, calling the system!

    [Ding, five hundred exchange points have been taken. Sessfully exchanged for piano ying skills (Only usable in this world)!]

    It really was a sensitive system. Can this skill be used forever next time?!

    [A copy of the host¡¯s desired piano score has been put in the host¡¯s mind!] Faced with this unreasonable request, although the system couldn¡¯t agree, it could give something else.

    Good, good!

    ¡°Woah!¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Those eyes focused on her made her tremble, as a suffocated feeling came from deep within.

    This was the feeling of the original host.

    Whenever the past her received this kind of gazes, they were always criticizing her.

    If it wasn¡¯t Cheng Qian Zi, it was other girls who like Gu Qing Nuo.

    She was afraid of being the center of attention because she couldn¡¯t take those criticisms that were hard to listen to.

    Luo Qing Chen reached out her hand and ced it on her chest, as if telling the original host of the body to rx and leave everything to her.

    In the future, no one would bully her again.

    Definitely not.

    ¡°Good! That is the spirit of a soldier.¡± The instructor gave her a satisfied nod and said, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s lips went crooked and she rolled her eyes, as she looked at Gu Qing Nuo not far away.

    She thought that he would be looking at her, but she never thought his eyes would be on the girl in front of the piano.

    Cheng Qian Zi held her chest! So angry......She was so angry that she was even trembling a bit.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s figure appeared in her mind.

    A beautiful piano tune slowly drifted out. It was pure music, there was no singing.

    ¡°Humph, what is so good about piano music, isn¡¯t it iplete without any singing?¡± After the first verse was over, Cheng Qian Zi gave a cold snort and spoke in a voice of disdain.

    If she wasn¡¯t tone death, why wouldn¡¯t she sing!?

    ¡°That.....Are there any students who know how to sing this song!¡± The instructor felt a bit awkward as he asked this.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Two voices came in different directions, attracting everyone¡¯s gazes.

 Chapter 366 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 366: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 19)</strong>

    ¡°Damn! Why do I feel like I¡¯m smelling the scent of gunpowder from our school¡¯s two school hunks chasing after a single girl.....¡±

    ¡°This scene, why does it seem like a movie?¡±

    ¡°Ai, what is that Luo Qing Chen! She doesn¡¯t look bad, but she¡¯s not a shocking beauty!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ah, ah, ah, is it worth it for these two male gods?¡±

    ......

    There was gossip that came from the crowd.

    Ye Zhi Jin picked up the guitar from the ground and sat down. He plucked a few notes and drew a cheer from the crowd.

    ¡°Since this student knows how to y an instrument, we¡¯ll have him!¡± The instructor looked at Gu Qing Nuo and said, ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time to performter.¡±

    Gu Qing Nuo still wanted to say something, but since he was already at a disadvantage, he gave a shrug with a smile and said, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Returning to his seat, Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s gradually deepened.

    It was unknown when Cheng Qian Zi who had been in front of him moved to his side.

    She keptining, ¡°Qing Nuo, you shouldn¡¯t get close to that girl, she¡¯s not anything good.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Qian Zi.¡± He angrily called her name before saying, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, put away your temper a bit, alright?¡±

    He had felt that Cheng Qian Zi was a bit overbearing, but they were still childhood friends, so he could only bear with it.

    But how fierce she was now made her a bit hard to look at.

    ¡°Qing Nuo......¡± Her eyes were stunned and were filled with a bit of pain. She bit her lip and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never been this fierce with me before......¡±

    Gu Qing Nuo had been beaming with light since they were young, but he was also always the center of attention for girls wherever he went.

    And she was his childhood friend, standing in an important ce that people were always jealous of.

    She had always been proud of this because in his mind, the three words Cheng Qian Zi were special!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± He knit his brows. When he stood up, the harmonious sound of the piano and guitar slowly came from behind him.

    Following it was the youth¡¯s gentle and soothing voice, entering his ears and making his anxious heart even more unsettled.

    ¡ª¡ª

    I always held your hand when we were young.

    Only hoping that I could be by your side protecting you.

    ¡ª¡ª

    I identally cut my hand when I was protecting you.

    This small wound made your heart bleed.

    ¡ª¡ª

    We became further and further apart after we grew older, being split to different sides of the world.

    When could we ever meet again, seeing that familiar smile?

    [TL Note: These are the lyrics to the song ÎÒÃÇÐ¡Ê±ºò by Tank, which I personally quite enjoy and rmend everyone to listen to once.]

    ......

    With Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s soothing voice apanying Luo Qing Chen¡¯s piano ying, lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile.

    The students couldn¡¯t help pping their hands. Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that she was the little girl following by school hunk Ye¡¯s side.

    Following his steps anding to a tacit understanding between them.

    When the song was over, the fangirls unconsciously cheered for them.

    Ye Zhi Jin had a faint smile as his eyes sparkled with light.

    He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would y this song, this song that he liked.

    She looked up slightly and seeing his eyes focused on her, her face couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    Some feelings had been set a long time ago and when the time came, they would bear fruit.

    He put away the guitar and gave a slight bow before walking down.

    Based on the memory of the previous host, when Gu Qing Nuo showed off, he would be very high profile.

    But Ye Zhi Jin was different. He was always calm and silent, putting all his thoughts in his heart, giving people the feeling like he was as calm as a spring breeze.

    She, like this kind of youth.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

 Chapter 367 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 367: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 20)</strong>

    The military training field trip ended like this!

    Since Cheng Qian Zi and Qiao Meng Tian were both underage, they just received a strict warning about what happened at the survival training this time.

    After all, there was no one hurt, no confessions, and no evidence.

    At best they could just be lying and there was no way to punish them.

    Bei Xiao Shi was very dissatisfied with this decision, but the school had suppressed this matter, so there was nothing they could do!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care since she couldn¡¯t control their punishments.

    But there was a big change with the rumour of Dream One High School.

    ¡°Have you heard? School hunk Gu¡¯s desk mate is school hunk Ye¡¯s childhood friend!¡±

    ¡°Is that true? Where did you hear that? Isn¡¯t Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s coupled with Qiao Meng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, wasn¡¯t this coupling all spread from Qiao Meng Tian? School hunk Ye had never admitted it before!¡±

    ¡°Then that means that Cheng Qian Zi must also be fake!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, who knows, who knows!¡±

    ......

    At this time, the two girls gossiping didn¡¯t know that there was someone who they were discussing not far behind them.

    Cheng Qian Zi tightened her first and muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    !

    Was someone cursing her?

    Luo Qing Chen sniffed her nose and touched her ears out of habit.

    After that, the person beside her handed her a note.

    Because this was supplementary ss after school, the english teacher¡¯s mood was already quite irritated. He wrote on the board while not forgetting to say, ¡°The students that are taking advantage of me writing something to do small things, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t see you!¡±

    In everyone¡¯s youth, they would do small things while the teacher was writing on the ckboard.

    But no one knew why they had been found out.

    Only one day when you stood at the podium and looked down on your students would you realize that you really could see everything.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand trembled, almost dropping the note on the ground.

    When she opened it, she saw Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s beautiful writing.

    (Is your cold better? ¡ª¡ªGu Qing Nuo)

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and slipped this note into her desk.

    ¡°I think that you¡¯ve all reviewed enough that you¡¯ll all get perfect on the first test of the first month, right!¡± The english teacher gave the stack of papers in his hands to the students in the first row and said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s homework, it¡¯s two pages of practice problems. They are all introductory questions, so it won¡¯t take that much time.¡±

    ¡°Ai¡ª¡ª¡± Pitiful cries rang out.

    At every high school, every teacher felt that they didn¡¯t give much homework, but when all this homework was added together, it meant staying up until twelve every night.

    Then they had to get up at six in the morning and head to school with big panda eyes.

    When she sat down, she saw the breakfast and cold medicine in her desk.

    ¡°Morning.¡± Gu Qing Nuo beside her saw the cold medicine and said to her with a bright smile, ¡°Eat the medicine and get better.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod. She picked up the breakfast and took two bites before she couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    Because this breakfast had confirmed her thoughts.

    Sometimes what you saw and heard was not the truth.

    Perhaps you¡¯re following behind a person and never stop following his footsteps, thinking that everything beautiful is rted to him.

    But you¡¯ll find after stopping that the person who cared about you had always been behind you.

    Silently watching with far eyes, giving you the deepest love.

 Chapter 368 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 368: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 21)</strong>

    Ye Zhi Jin never mentioned the cold medicine to her, but she knew that only her childhood friend would know what vour of buns she would like.

    The buns weren¡¯t bought, he made them himself.

    Date voured buns.

    The first month¡¯s exam was getting closer and the students were all reviewing.

    Sometimes when she was in this atmosphere, she felt that she wasn¡¯t a space transmigrator, but rather just a normal high school student.

    Spending their youth together, yearning for the future.

    ¨C

    But there were always stumbles on the path of youth, like her physics score was just too¡ª¡ª

    Tragic!

    When she wanted to shamelessly exchange with the system, Ye Zhi Jin told her that there was still salvation.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that she could use this chance to interact with the male lead and she didn¡¯t even need to take the initiative, so why not!

    Actually there was a kind of feeling that she never had before, a feeling of being protected as soon as she got here.

    As the test approached, the library was always filled with people.

    In the memories of the previous host, Ye Zhi Jin was definitely someone with value, one of the top scorers!

    He was always in first ce with full scores on all tests in middle school, so Dream One High School never thought that he woulde to their school.

    This was because the high school was very far from the middle school, so many middle school students would test for other high schools or choose to live on campus.

    ¡°Ai, look, it¡¯s Ye Zhi Jin!¡±

    ¡°So handsome, he truly is handsome.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that he¡¯ll look at me if I go and talk to him?¡±

    ¡°So embarrassing, don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°I also feel that a male god can only be admired from afar. I¡¯m so jealous of Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen heard their whispers and her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile.

    She looked up slightly and locked gazes with his dark eyes.

    ¡°If you get distracted, there really is no hope.¡± Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly as he tapped the score on her test.

    Luo Qing Chen picked up the eraser from the table and covered up therge ¡®sixty points¡¯!

    It had to be said, after the military training, she rarely saw Qiao Meng Tian and rarely saw here looking for Ye Zhi Jin.

    She really had to ask the question in her heart!

    ¡°Ai, why didn¡¯t your little sistere find you recently?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a faint smile.

    Ye Zhi Jin was helping her write some test questions while casually answering, ¡°I¡¯m living on campus.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    This answer hadpletely exceeded the realm of her expectations.

    Living on campus!

    He pushed the textbook in front of her and said, ¡°Physics isn¡¯t like other subjects, there are some things that have no use in memorizing and some are very useful.....¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut him off as her eyes filled with confusion, ¡°Why are you living on campus?¡±

    No wonder Ye Zhi Jin had been sending her hometely, causing rumours to fill the school. At this rate, the parents even needed to be called in!

    Ye Zhi Jin was surprised. He wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn¡¯t say it. In the end, he gave the most generic answer, ¡°It¡¯s too far going home, it wastes too much time.¡±

    Actually what he wanted to say was: I¡¯m not assured letting you go home alone.

    Since the matter fromst time, he felt a bit afraid.

    It was better for him to pick her up before and after ss, that way he didn¡¯t need to worry about her getting home safely.

    After all, when it came to ¡®being safe on the road¡¯, taking action made him feel safer.

 Chapter 369 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 369: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 22)</strong>

    The day of the monthly exam was almost here and her rtionship with Gu Qing Nuo was very limited, only passing notes.

    But one had to mention Bei Xiao Shi, the amount of notes she gave was no less than Gu Qing Nuo.

    ¡°It¡¯s the test tomorrow, are you nervous or excited?¡± Bei Xiao Shi softly poked her back with her ballpoint pen, ¡°Have you made any progress in math and physics that you fear the most!¡±

    When this was said, Bei Xiao Shi looked over at Ye Zhi Jin at the same table and gave a teasing smile.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and tapped her pen on her forehead, ¡°You just worry about yourself! Don¡¯t be at the bottom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that seats will be ced based on high and low scores, putting good and bad grades together so they can teach each other.¡± Bei Xiao Shi whispered in her ear, ¡°You have to test properly, that way we¡¯ll be lucky enough to be at the same desk.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking it too beautifully.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned back and couldn¡¯t help trembling when seeing the word physics.

    Speaking of this, couldn¡¯t physics be reced with math? She was very confident in her math skills, alright?!

    ¨C

    Every student who entered high school would have to experience their first monthly test.

    The teacher said that this monthly test was especially important, but everyone knew that it was just the beginning of a bunch of tests.

    On the third day after the monthly exams, the first year¡¯s results were all put on the red board at the downstairs ss disy.

    First ce: Yang Xue ¨C 1032.

    ......

    Ninth ce: Luo Qing Chen ¨C 980.

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen kept going down, but she didn¡¯t see Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s name on the first page at all.

    Until she reached the second page.

    Sixty second ce: Ye Zhi Jin ¨C 900.

    ¡°What is this situation, Ye Zhi Jin who has always been first actually only got 900 this time?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be the rumours of falling in love that caused his grades to slip, right!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, still so handsome, being able to get 900 even when dating. I practiced all day and I only got 620, god really is unfair!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not ying on your phone while practicing?¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she was filled with confusion. With Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s previous results, even if he did slip, it wouldn¡¯t have slipped this much.

    Dream One High School was a focused high school, so in the freshmen group, the results of the students were quite good.

    900 would be considered at the top at other schools, but it wasn¡¯t even in the top fifty at Dream One High School.

    She didn¡¯t even think as she ran towards the ss. She wanted to see his report card to see which subjects he didn¡¯t do well in.

    ¡°Xiao Shi.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the empty space behind her before asking Xiao Shi, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Zhi Jin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he was just called to the office by the teacher.¡± Bei Xiao Shi gave the report card on the table to her, ¡°This is your report card. Did you see which ce you are in the grade?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and didn¡¯t respond. She looked at Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s report card that was ced under his physics textbooks.

    She suddenly grabbed it and found that when she flipped it over, her eyes trembled.

    Suddenly there was a strange feeling that filled her, that brought bitterness and warmth.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re shocked at his perfect score?¡± Bei Xiao Shi didn¡¯t see anything wrong and asked her this.

    Luo Qing Chen put down the report card and ran in the direction of the office.

    Bei Xiao Shi picked up the report card with a confused look before her face filled with shock.

    She suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°God, Ye......Ye, Ye Zhi Jin got.....zero in math?¡±

 Chapter 370 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 370: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 23)</strong>

    While running, everyone¡¯s attention fell onto her, but she didn¡¯t care at all.

    That elegant and silent youth was suddenly called in for a lecture for being imperfect because of her.

    Ye Zhi Jin, wanting my gaze doesn¡¯t mean stopping your brilliance.

    ¨C

    She was panting when she reached the office door and stood there.

    The conversation inside made couldn¡¯t help making her eyes a bit red.

    ¡°Teacher, I have nothing to say!¡± Ye Zhi Jin stood there with his deep eyes.

    ¡°You......You have to study properly, you are this year¡¯s biggest hope!¡± The teacher said in an unyielding manner, ¡°You have always received full points in math, so even if your grades slip, it shouldn¡¯t have reached zero points!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, there are many things that can suddenly be bad in this world.¡± Ye Zhi Jin looked forward with a serious face and said, ¡°For example, even Einstein coulde an idiot in a single night!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± The teacher grabbed his head and his face was red from anger. He angrily roared out, ¡°Student Ye, this is an insult to studying!¡±

    ??

    ¡°Puchi.¡± When this was said, Luo Qing Chen standing at the door couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    How was this an insult?

    ¡°The one at the door,e in for me!¡±

    ......It¡¯s over!

    Luo Qing Chen shrank back her neck as she softly pushed open the door, saying with an awkward smile, ¡°Hello teacher.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qing Chen!¡± The teacher¡¯s tone became gentle. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°That.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Ye Zhi Jin and said, ¡°I am the representative for our math ss, so when I heard our ssmates say that ssmate Ye didn¡¯t do well and was called to the office, I just.....I came to watch.....Look, oh, no, to see what the situation was!¡±

    She was a little flustered when she said this, since it was a bit difficult to lie.

    ¡°This is called not doing well?¡± The teacher was trembling as he threw Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s test on the table and said, ¡°Every answer is written in the next question, this.....This is simply a challenge to the authority of teaching!¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at this and nodded before looking at Ye Zhi Jin, ¡°How can you be so careless!¡±

    It was like a light bulb popped up above Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s head, as he looked at the teacher and said, ¡°Our math ss representative has always had full marks, so if I¡¯m the same desk as her, I won¡¯t be as careless next time!¡±

    ??

    Luo Qing Chen and the teacher revealed the same stunned expression......

    Where did this suggestione from? It¡¯s not rted at all, alright?

    When the teacher didn¡¯t know what to say, there were two girls who came in. They seemed to be here to hand in papers, but they were gossiping quite loudly!

    ¡°Ah, look, isn¡¯t that the rumoured couple?¡±

    ¡°Right, right! They were finally noticed by the teacher!¡±

    ¡°Dating before bing adults, ai, they really are bad.¡±

    ¡°They were caught this time......¡±

    ......

    The words of these girls werepletely different from normal people, they seemed quite targeted with each word sounding ugly.

    The teacher¡¯s face turned dark and he roared at the two girls, ¡°Did you know when you came in? What did youe in for?¡±

    ¡°We.....We.....¡± They were first year high school students, so their face turned white in fear after being roared at by the teacher.

    They looked at each other before immediately running off.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the teacher with a gaze of praise before saying with an awkward smile, ¡°Teacher, those kinds of rumours, you can¡¯t.....¡±

    ¡°The two of you, immediately call your parents!¡±

 Chapter 371 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 371: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 24)</strong>

    In one¡¯s youth, there would be one or two indulgences.

    We had this qualification and this ability at that time.

    ¨C

    Everyone knew what Ye Zhi Jin was thinking, he wanted to be at the same desk as Luo Qing Chen!

    Naturally Gu Qing Nuo also knew about this matter.

    When he heard Bei Xiao Shi loudly talking about how Ye Zhi Jin received zero points, his heart became unsettled......

    After that, there were two girls who had their ¡°righteous discussion¡± like good students.

    But changes in life needed a bit of pleasant surprise so people wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.

    The teacher never thought that Ye Zhi Jin and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s parents would arrive at the same time and they would be holding hands, with a bunch of shopping bags in their other hands, like they had just finished shopping......

    Oh, no, it wasn¡¯t like, they had just finished!

    There were plenty of people watching by the office door, as they discussed everything in small voices.

    Luo Qing Chen and school hunk Ye¡¯s mothers look so young!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not just young, they¡¯re so beautiful......¡±

    ¡°But they seem like they know each other......¡±

    ¡°I also feel the same......¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°That, are the two of you Luo Qing Chen and Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s.....parents?¡± The teacher pushed up his sses, looking at them with an awkward and surprised expression as he asked this.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two parents nodded in confusion.

    Luo Qing Chen and Ye Zhi Jin didn¡¯t have contact with each other because they went to different middle schools, but that didn¡¯t mean their mothers didn¡¯t have contact with each other.

    The teacher didn¡¯t know that the mothers of these two parents were friends who had grown up together.

    ¡°This, do you two.....know each other?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two parents kept strangely talking at the same time!

    Instantly, the teacher¡¯s expression became a bit awkward. He cleared his throat before looking at Luo Qing Chen and Ye Zhi Jin standing on the side and saying in a strict voice, ¡°The most important thing children do in school is study, but student Ye¡¯s results on this month¡¯s math test wasn¡¯t good!¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that true?¡± Mother Ye looked at her son in surprise before saying in a somewhat excited voice, ¡°You finally didn¡¯t get full marks!¡±

    ¡°......¡± The teacher knit his brows before continuing, ¡°I might not have made it clear, but student Ye received zero points on the test! That¡¯s right, zero! It¡¯s zero points, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Ye looked at him in surprise before looking at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mom and asking, ¡°How is Qing Qing¡¯s math marks?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t good before, but recently she¡¯s been getting full marks!¡± Mother Luo looked at Luo Qing Chen and asked in a loving voice, ¡°Daughter, what did you get this time?¡±

    ¡°Un......Not bad!¡± Luo Qing Chen stood there in a daze.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great!¡± Mother Ye revealed a smile before looking at the teacher with a serious face and saying, ¡°Teacher, you can just have Qing Chen sit at the same desk as my son. If they help each other, his marks next month will definitely be better!¡±

    !

    The teacher¡¯s face turned dark and almost felt suffocated by his rage. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°These two guardians, this suggestion......¡±

    ¡°Is this suggestion not good?¡± Mother Ye looked at her best friend and asked, ¡°Baby, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good!¡± Mother Luo gave a serious nod and showed her approval!

    The teacher was filled with rage and it finally exploded. He raised his fist and stood up, as he roared, ¡°Your children have a love rumour about them going around the school, do you know about this?¡±

 Chapter 372 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 372: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 25)</strong>

    ¡°Woah!¡± Mother Ye excitedly jumped up and looked at Ye Zhi Jin as she said, ¡°You, you, you......You.....¡±

    ¡°This reaction is more like it!¡± The teacher pushed up his sses and said, ¡°To children right now, studying is more important......¡±

    ¡°Son! You¡¯ve finally caught her!¡± Mother Ye came forward and her eyes sparkled as she patted her son¡¯s shoulder while saying, ¡°Good! You didn¡¯t waste the worries of me and your auntie Lin!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke, ke, ke, ke.¡± The teacher held his chest and took two steps back to fall on the desk, as his face waspletely red.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit stunned. She then looked over at Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s mother in a daze.

    Her stunning factor was not less than the teacher who was about to faint from rage!

    ¡°No wonder you wanted to live on campus! There¡¯s promise. You two are childhood sweethearts, me and your auntie Lin have long......¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a long sound behind them that cut mother Ye off.

    Turning around, the teacher had fainted!

    Overnight Luo Qing Chen and Ye Zhi Jin became famous in the school.

    Although school hunk Ye was already a famous person.

    The rumours were passed many times through the school and soon, they became more and more outrageous.

    The teacher had to rest at home for a while, so the retest after the monthly test had been dyed.

    Until a certain autumn afternoon. The teacher came into the ssroom with a thick coat and although his face was a bit pale, his mental state was not bad.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He cleared his throats before saying to the students, ¡°There are two matters, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    ¡°Bad news.¡± A rather high energy boy raised his hand and said, ¡°First bitter than sweet!¡±

    ¡°The bad news is that my body hasn¡¯t been good in the past few days, so the retest will be dyed. Second, the next monthly test will be here soon, so you better study properly. As for the rankings, the ones that are at the top at the end of the semester will be put together. Those of you who don¡¯t like studying, after the sses are remade after this month¡¯s test, you might not be in the focused ss anymore, so you have to think properly!¡±

    ¡°Woah.¡± The rather high energy boy raised his hand again, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s only been two month and we¡¯re already being put into good and bad sses, it really does feel like school.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re affecting my mood, so be quiet.¡± The teacher threw a piece of chalk which hit right in the center of the boy¡¯s head, being iparably urate!

    ¡°Lue, lue, lue.¡± Although the boy was unwilling, he obediently sat down and closed his mouth.

    ¡°Then teacher, what is the good news?¡± Another rowdy boy raised his hand.

    When he raised his hand, he didn¡¯t forget to p the boy from before.

    The teacher rolled his eyes at him before saying, ¡°The good news is that the annual basketball game is about to begin. You cane register with me to participate and there will be rewards.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve heard the seniors say that our high school is always the first one out in the basketball game!¡±

    ¡°......¡± The teacher¡¯s face twisted, ¡°So! We will wash our past shame with blood this year! In short, we have attached great importance to this basketball game, so every boy in our ss who is over one meter and seventy five centimeters has no choice but to participate!¡±

    ¨C

    In one¡¯s youth, there would always be a moment where one felt a strong collective honour.

    Not afraid of setbacks or losing. One could grab the hands of one¡¯spanions and continue forward.

 Chapter 373

    <strong>Chapter 373: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 26)</strong>

    A weekter, the basketball game arrived.

    Dream One High School was very unlucky in drawing the strongest in S City, Martial Three High School.

    That school was rather famous for their talent in sports, they had been the champions of S City for several years now......

    With the third years not being able to participate and the second years being beatenst year, the main force for this basketball game will be the first years.

    As the tallest and most handsome, Ye Zhi Jin and Gu Qing Nuo were confirmed as the main forces for this year¡¯s basketball game.

    All the girls of Dream One High School when they heard this news, the seats would all be filled when these two male godspeted!

    This morning, Bei Xiao Shi who had never talked to her deskmate bought Ye Zhi Jin a cup of milk tea.

    Ye Zhi Jin was stunned, but her next action was to pat Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    She turned and looked at Bei Xiao Shi. She saw Bei Xiao Shi smile as she said, "Can you help me save a ce at the basketball game tonight?"

    Everyonepeting could bring a friend to cheer for them, showing off their might!

    "Sorry." Ye Zhi Jin said with an awkward smile, "I¡¯m saving......"

    "Alright! Don¡¯t say it." Bei Xiao Shi cut him off and helplessly spread her hand as she said, "Love is more important than friends, I understand!"

    "But I do have my doubts." Luo Qing Chen looked at Xiao Shi and said, "You don¡¯t seem like someone who cares about the basketball game!"

    At least the Bei Xiao Shi she knew wouldn¡¯t care about asking Ye Zhi Jin to save a ce for her.

    "This....."

    "I¡¯ll help you save a ce." When Bei Xiao Shi was stuttering, Gu Qing Nuo turned around and looked at her with a good looking smile as he spoke.

    "Eh....." Bei Xiao Shi cleared her throat and said, "Wouldn¡¯t your Qian Zi kill me!"

    "No, she¡¯s going with a friend." Gu Qing Nuo revealed an awkward smile. Finally looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, "Deskmate, you two have to properly cheer for us!"

    "This!" Luo Qing Chen looked at Ye Zhi Jin and said, "You two also have to y well!"

    In the previous host¡¯s memory, Gu Qing Nuo and Ye Zhi Jin should be good at basketball. Although it wasn¡¯t certain that they could beat Martial Three, at least they wouldn¡¯t be ughtered!

    -

    When Luo Qing Chen and Bei Xiao Shi arrived at the basketball court, it was filled with people and they were all cheering.

    There were even some people who didn¡¯t get spaces who were sitting on small boards in the stairway.

    "Damn, so it feels like this to be stared at." Bei Xiao Shi held Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and said, "Why does it feel like everyone is targeting you?"

    "Un." She looked up slightly and said with a faint smile, "I¡¯m used to it."

    Ye Zhi Jin was walking in front of her, moving very slowly like he was deliberately waiting for her.

    She could feel this feeling and her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling warm.

    "Ai, I say, why is this Dream One High School crowd so full?" Martial Three¡¯s members had already changed uniforms and deliberately came out from the side, looking at them with looks of disdain as they said, "You look not bad, but your body, it¡¯s like butter, don¡¯t you think so, ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ª"

    "Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You look like a barbarian, who knows how old you guys are." Bei Xiao Shi snappily said while rolling her eyes and giving a cold snort.

    "Little girl, what did you say?" That person heard this and raised a fist like he was prepared to fight.

    "Wang Gang, don¡¯t embarrass yourself." But right after that, a beautiful voice came from behind.

 Chapter 374 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 374: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 27)</strong>

    ¡°Cap.....Captain!¡± The one called Wang Gang jumped to attention and rubbed the back of his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just scaring them, how could I dare really make a move!¡±

    Xu Ji Yuan looked at him before his eyes fell onto Bei Xiao Shi.

    His facial features were fine and he looked handsome, releasing an elegant aura from himself. There was no way for Wang Gang from before topare to him.

    Bei Xiao Shi avoided his gaze in a panic. She pursed her lips and walked forward to her saved seat.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Xu Ji Yuan and her memories kept turning. After three seconds, she thought of the person in front of her.

    Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s first love.

    No, it can¡¯t be called love, it could only be considered unrequited love.

    ¡°So you asked Ye Zhi Jin for this seat just to see Xu Ji Yuan!¡± Luo Qing Chen sat down and looked at the red faced Bei Xiao Shi, as her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Xu Ji Yuan was their middle school ssmate, but they hadn¡¯t been in the same ss.

    During middle school, there weren¡¯t any handsome guys in school. Or to put it more mildly, the handsome guys hadn¡¯t developed yet.

    Xu Ji Yuan¡¯s one meter and eighty centimeter height had been the focal point of everyone in school.

    Adding in the fact that he was good at basketball, he was the idol worshipped by many girls.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t exclude Bei Xiao Shi.

    Their first encounter came from a beautiful ident.

    Bei Xiao Shi had the same character as before, being straightforward and cute.

    She and Xu Ji Yuan met at a KTV. Bei Xiao Shi was singing with a few friends and became particrly excited after drinking a few too many cups.

    When one was young, KTV was a ce where they could rx.

    When they left, because she had left her cell phone in the box, she ran back to grab it.

    When she charged in, she mmed into Xu Ji Yuan who had just booked this room.

    Bei Xiao Shi told her that she would never forget that moment, the sound of her heart beating fast.

    Although she didn¡¯t follow Xu Ji Yuan, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know who he was.

    After all, a person popr in school, she would have seen him once or twice.

    She heard that when they collided, Xu Ji Yuan didn¡¯t forget to tease her with a few words.

    Bei Xiao Shi felt like her face was burning at that time and kept bowing her head to apologize.

    Not only did Xu Ji Yuan give her phone back to her, he also stopped the hot headed people he was with from bullying her.

    This matter should have ended here, but Bei Xiao Shi found after getting home that there was an extra name in her contacts.

    That¡¯s right, it was Xu Ji Yuan.

    ¨C

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Bei Xiao Shi gave two coughs before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not someone willing to give up, you know that.¡±

    ¡°He has a girlfriend?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the other side¡¯s seats and there was a beautiful girl wearing a white dress leaned over, whispering in his ear.

    Bei Xiao Shi knit her brows and said with an unhappy look, ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but there was a loud wave of cheers that filled the stands.

    ¡°Ye Zhi Jin! Ye Zhi Jin! Ye Zhi Jin!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qing Nuo! Gu Qing Nuo! Gu Qing Nuo!¡±

    After the two waves of cheers, Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°Why do I feel there is a bit of internal conflict between these fans!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the beautiful girl in the white dress raised her microphone and shouted, ¡°How about we support our school hunk!¡±

    Martial Three High School¡¯s students were like a coordinated team as they shouted, ¡°Xu Ji Yuan! Xu Ji Yuan! Xu Ji Yuan!¡±

    There was another male student who added, ¡°The school flower and school hunk are together, Martial Three must win!¡±

 Chapter 375 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 375: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 28)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen could feel Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s body tremble beside her, as a hurt look appeared in her eyes.

    She rarely saw Bei Xiao Shi like this. She felt that when a cheerful girl was hurt, it seemed even more painful.

    This was because she must feel really bad.

    The referee blew the whistle and the match began.

    It had to be said that Martial Three High School really was the championship team that had won many years before, this team was very good at both offense and defense.

    If Dream One High School didn¡¯t have Ye Zhi Jin and Gu Qing Nuo, the score would have been pulled apart already.

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s three pointers were very urate, with a high uracy of over 80%.

    With every three point shot, there would be a passionate cheer from the crowd. In that moment he was the center of the attention.

    Only, he wasn¡¯t the only one.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him on the court before looking around, it was like there were eyes watching every move that he made.

    That dazzling.

    It had to be said, although Gu Qing Nuo became a scumbag at the end of another parallel world, he was still good at basketball.

    Moreover, the tacit understanding he had with Ye Zhi Jin was not bad.

    But the rest of them were just too bad, they couldn¡¯t even keep up in basic endurance.

    When it was half time, Gu Qing Nuo roughlyid out some tactics which Ye Zhi Jin agreed to.

    Luo Qing Chen gave him water before asking, ¡°Can you guys win?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Ye Zhi Jin looked at the score before saying in a cool voice, ¡°The hardest part isn¡¯t that we¡¯re behind by ten points, the hardest part is that our team¡¯s physiques can¡¯t match theirs.¡±

    ¡°What about the bench?¡±

    ¡°No......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t keep asking since Ye Zhi Jin said it wasn¡¯t possible, it meant it wasn¡¯t possible.....

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± He turned to look into her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you hope that we can win?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°For the honour of the school!¡±

    ¡°If we win, can you do something for me?¡± His eyes were sparkling a bit, like he was yearning and hoping for something.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but she revealed a smile after and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, the feeling of being chased by the male god.

    Was really good!

    After half time, the other side took out their two substitutes and their original team came onto the court.

    There was still a difference of ten points, but with Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s encouragement, everyone found the strength to keep fighting.

    Xu Ji Yuan as the team captain had changed their tactics in the second half. He specially sent four people to shadow Ye Zhi Jin and Gu Qing Nuo, making them unable to use all their strength.

    But Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s three pointers had reached a level that surpassed humans, not giving them a single chance and scoring with each shot.

    After half time, the match had begun to heat up. The cheers came in waves that were bigger than thest, almost everyone was cheering Ye Zhi Jin and Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s names.

    Xu Ji Yuan never thought that even with four people shadowing them, not only could he not stop them from scoring, he actually gave the normal teammates many more chances with the ball.

    After several rounds, the two sides had pretty close scores. Ye Zhi Jin three a backwards three pointer and evened the score.

    At this time, there were still fifty seconds before the end. Whoever could score first would win.

    The teammates quickly passed the ball and the ballnded at Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s feet. The only person blocking him right now was Xu Ji Yuan.

    The audience held their breath, waiting for the final conclusion of the match.

    But the more silent it was, the clearer Ye Zhi Jin could hear the ¡°gazhi¡± sound.

    He looked to the left and found that there was amp that suddenly fell, with thismp being right over Luo Qing Chen¡¯s seat.

 Chapter 376 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 376: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 29)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to notice something as she looked up and was frozen on the spot.

    On a psychological level, this was called a frozen mind, which was that when people met danger, their mind couldn¡¯t react at all and they couldn¡¯t muster any strength at all.

    Many car idents happened like this, it wasn¡¯t because the victims didn¡¯t have time to run, but rather because they couldn¡¯t move at all!

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shi!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Zhi Jin threw away the basketball in his hand and charged towards Luo Qing Chen.

    At the same time,pletely ignored the match and charged to grab Bei Xiao Shi.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Themp mmed down into the seat and shattered ss flew all over.

    The scene fell into chaos and several girls who hadn¡¯t been pushed away suffered varying degrees of injuries.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine......¡± Ye Zhi Jin held the trembling her as he patted her back and whispered into her ear.

    He knew that she was very afraid.

    ¡°I.....I¡¯m fine.¡± She took a deep breath and tightly clenched her trembling hands. She looked up and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Shi?¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin looked to the side and saw Bei Xiao Shi being tightly held by Xu Ji Yuan, not being hurt at all.

    ¡°Rx, she¡¯s fine.¡± His cold and gentle voice rang out, causing her tense heart to slowly calm down.

    There was such a major ident on scene, so the basketball match was stopped.

    To be on the safe side, Luo Qing Chen, Bei Xiao Shi, and the other girls who were injured were sent to the hospital to get checked on.

    She leaned back in the hospital bed with her brows slightly knit as she felt a bit unsettled.

    She felt that there was something wrong with this ident, but she couldn¡¯t tell what.

    System, calling the system.

    [The host wants to ask if it was an ident or caused by someone, right?]

    Right!

    [The host has the space time mirror in your storage, you can take it out to find what happened.]

    Alright!

    [Ding, the space time mirror has been taken out of the spatial storage.]

    There was a mirror that slowly appeared in her right hand and it was surrounded by bright ss beads, looking very luxurious.

    Luo Qing Chen waited as the image in the mirror slowly cleared.

    Cheng Qian Zi hade into the basketball court a day before the match with some hoodlums and had tampered with the lights.

    There were faint voicesing from the mirror, so she covered herself with her nket and went closer to listen.

    ¡°Little sister Qian Zi, we¡¯ve helped you do a big favour this time, so you have to properly thank us!¡±

    ¡°Qian Zi, look how much big brother Kun cares about you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, big brother Kun is the best!¡± Cheng Qian Zi narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°That Luo Qing Chen thought that I would end it with the matterst time, but he, he, she is too naive. It¡¯ll be toote for her.¡±

    No one could steal Gu Qing Nuo from her in this world, no one at all!

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t know when this light will fall.¡± One of the hoodlums looked up and said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t fall tomorrow, it¡¯ll be a waste.¡±

    ¡°It will fall, the heavens have eyes! It¡¯s best if it kills her!¡± Cheng Qian Zi gave a cold snort as a sinister look appeared in her eyes.

    Next it was a scene of Cheng Qian Zi at the basketball court looking anxious. She kept calling out in a soft voice, ¡°Fall, fall faster, faster!¡±

    Until the moment themp copsed over Luo Qing Chen, her lips curled into a wide arch.

    It was the smile of a victor, sinister and evil.

 Chapter 377 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 377: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 30)</strong>

    She slightly knit her brows and a cold look appeared in her eyes.

    After the military training matter, she thought that it was over since she took her small revenge at the night of the military song party.

    She never thought that this matter would keep going!

    As expected, some things would happen eventually and people¡¯s natures were hard to change.

    ¡°What are you doing, why are you wrapped up in your nkets?¡± Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s cool voice came from beside the bed and scared her into dropping the mirror onto the ground.

    System, take.....back the mirror.

    [Ding, the space time mirror has been retrieved.]

    ¡°Co.....I¡¯m cold!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a serious expression.

    Ye Zhi Jin looked up at the air conditioner and knit his brows in confusion, ¡°You¡¯re....cold? Then I¡¯ll get another nket from the doctor!¡±

    ¡°Get what!¡± Luo Qing Chen threw the nket aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting out!¡±

    That youth had protected her that well, how could she be injured?

    When they walked out, they saw Bei Xiao Shi room across the way. Xu Ji Yuan was asking the doctor about the situation and the young miss school flower was standing there with an unwilling look on her face.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and stuck her head in to take a look.

    Bei Xiao Shi was very silent, an unprecedented silent.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t there a lot of handsome guys in your Dream One High School?¡± The school flower young miss patted her arm and said with an unwilling voice, ¡°Why do you have to hook our Martial Three High School¡¯s school hunk!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly dusted her clothes and said to the school flower young miss, ¡°Don¡¯t be crude!¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cut off the school flower young miss and said, ¡°Everything follows the order of firste first serve, you understand!¡±

    After saying, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Bei Xiao Shi before turning to walk out the door.

    Ye Zhi Jin was following behind her. The school flower young miss saw that it was the handsome guy from the basketball gamending all the three pointers, so she immediately revealed a smile.

    She never thought that Ye Zhi Jin would seriously look at her and say, ¡°Firste first serve is very important!¡±

    !

    Who did she offend? Why was everyone saying this to her!

    Who was this little girl!

    She looked over and found that Xu Ji Yuan looked up at this girl from time to time, but he didn¡¯t notice her at all!

    Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, they were publicly recognized as a couple by everyone in school.

    When they left the campus together, it would draw the sounds of discussions.

    To be honest, she quite liked this feeling! She also thought that Xu Ji Yuan felt differently about her!

    But when she saw him not care about the game at all, not care about his safety to save a girl from the other side.

    She suddenly felt that she.....wasn¡¯t that important.

    ¨C

    When they walked out of the hospital, Ye Zhi Jin followed her while asking the same question, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°Big brother childhood friend, you¡¯ve already asked this three times!¡± She turned and looked at him with a sweet smile as she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t like our silent and dull school hunk Ye!¡±

    ¡°Un.....Un.¡± Ye Zhi Jin heard this and his eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°In the beginning.....I¡¯m not some school hunk!¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter, ¡°The important part is the silent and dull!¡±

    He was a bit stunned as he looked into her clear eyes and at her sweet smile, feeling quite satisfied.

    The street was filled with people walking around and the sunlight fell down on their bodies. The soft breeze blew through their clothes and there was a faint begonia smell in the air.

    October, it was the season when begonias bloom.

    If this picture could freeze, how perfect that would be!

 Chapter 378 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 378: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 31)</strong>

    The basketball game incident received a lot of attention. The cut marks on the basketball lights confirmed that it was no ident.

    But there were no cameras in the basketball court, so the perpetrators couldn¡¯t be found for now!

    As for the match between Dream One and Martial Three, the score was tied, so they both went through.

    It was like Dream One had bloomed after that, being the king among the other high schools.

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s three pointers still came out of the sky......

    In the end, after a month of games, the finals were here.

    History was quite shocking sometimes. The two teams of the final were Dream One and Martial Three who hadpeted in the beginning.

    This time they didn¡¯t have friend seats, rather they went to the second row instead

    The reason was very simple, Gu Qing Nuo took Cheng Qian Zi instead.

    Bei Xiao Shi coldly looked at the friend seats and angrily said to Luo Qing Chen beside her, ¡°What to do? I can¡¯t control the energy inside me and I want to go beat Cheng Qian Zi! Tell me, do you think it really was her who caused the incidentst time?¡±

    ¡°Girl, girl, your male god is looking at you.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at Cheng Qian Zi in the friend seats and said, ¡°Un, it was her.¡±

    She wanted to fight back, but the enemy didn¡¯t do anything and she wasn¡¯t willing to do something like framing others.

    A person had to have a kind heart, or at least have a clear conscience.

    With a whistle, the game began.

    The sides shed and the score was very close, with cheers erupting across the court.

    Sweating while exercising on the field would always attract screaming, that is the youth we once experienced.

    Bei Xiao Shi beside her went all out to cheer Xu Ji Yuan¡¯s name, attracting some strange gazes.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Bei Xiao Shi with an awkward smile, ¡°You¡¯re on the wrong side, you should have gone to the other stands.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to, but there were no spaces!¡± Bei Xiao Shi spread her hands with a helpless look on her face.

    This fiercepetition made people excited, but the desire to win sometimes took over people¡¯s minds.

    A member of the Martial Three team deliberately mmed down Ye Zhi Jin and then stepped on his elbow.

    The referee blew his whistle and raised a red card.

    Xu Ji Yuan tightly knit his brows, quickly moving over to Ye Zhi Jin to help him up before looking at the teammate whomitted the offense with cold eyes.

    It was right to want to win, but using underhanded methods, even if they won, it would be filled with shame instead of pride.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Xu Ji Yuan looked at Ye Zhi Jin and said in a sincere voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Zhi Jin knit his brows as he looked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction, shaking his head.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled as her heart was moved.

    When he was hurt, he didn¡¯t think of himself, rather he wanted her to not worry.

    His teammates all ran over and seeing his red arm, someone asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    He shook his slightly trembling hand and looked at them as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, keep going.¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin didn¡¯t shoot anymore three pointers, rather he kept passing to Gu Qing Nuo to have him dunk instead.

    ¡°Hua!¡± With the sound of the whistle, the match was over.

    The score was miraculously even, so the match entered the most heated stage.

    The three point shots.

    Each team sent out someone to shoot three pointers until there was one team that missed who were considered the losers.

    This method was very simple and the most fair.

 Chapter 379 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 379: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 32)</strong>

    The court became iparably silent, as everyone held their breaths and waited for the final result.

    Martial Three sent out Xu Ji Yuan and Dream One sent out Gu Qing Nuo.

    They could substitute people at any time. As long as they got it in, they would win.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and looked at Ye Zhi Jin on the side, as her heart filled with worry.

    There was only one reason why he didn¡¯t go up, his arm was really injured.

    With the draw, Martial Three chose to shoot first. Xu Ji Yuan was very stable, sending the ball urately into the hoop.

    Gu Qing Nuo took a deep breath and bounced the ball twice before raising it to aim.

    Cheng Qian Zi on the side shouted out, bing the center of the attention.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Gu Qing Nuo knit his brows as his lips parted slightly.

    In this critical moment, every word decided the uracy of the shot. Both of them were focused at 120%, not daring to rx at all.

    The two went back and forth until Xu Ji Yuan failed, as the ball bounced out of the hoop and didn¡¯t go in.

    Gu Qing Nuo took the first deciding point of the match.

    The crowd was silent as everyone became incredibly nervous.

    There was a clear figure in his mind that created ripples in his heart.

    After that, he turned to look at Luo Qing Chen in the stands. His lips curled into a handsome smile as he said, ¡°Desk mate, if Ind this ball, help me with my math after this!¡±

    ¡°Ai¡ª¡ª¡± These words from Gu Qing Nuo created an uproar in the crowd.

    The crowd discussed this with whispers, being filled with jealousy and envy.

    The jealous people included Cheng Qian Zi. She turned to stare right at Luo Qing Chen and she looked like she was about to explode.

    That expression was not something that a high schooler could reveal.

    And the envious people were the gossipers.

    ¡°My god, why is Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life so good! Creating scandals with school hunk Ye, while also being desk mates with school hunk Gu!¡±

    ¡°So envious, she must have saved the gxy in herst life!¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that she seems to be very smart, getting full marks on every math test.¡±

    ......

    Un, it was all because of the system, it wasn¡¯t rted to her at all.

    Speaking of her achievements, she was a bit ashamed!

    Five secondster, Luo Qing Chen looked up and wanted to say something, but there was a ¡®heaven shaking¡¯ change that developed on the court.

    Ye Zhi Jin quickly charged forward and took the ball from Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s hands. Without another word, he turned and created a beautiful perfect arc.

    Three point shot!

    Gu Qing Nuo was stunned in ce, noting back to his senses.

    ¡°Woah!¡± In an instant, the court exploded.

    ¡°God!¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to be this handsome!¡±

    ¡°Damn, this old woman¡¯s young heart!¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s actions even stunned Luo Qing Chen.

    She never thought that this young would use the most special method to give her an unprecedented shock.

    Perhaps he used this three point shot to tell his love rivals that the person called Luo Qing Chen was his woman.

    Not overbearing, cold, or wild.

    He used this silent and special method to express his thoughts.

    Bei Xiao Shi beside her had her mouth open and she couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°My desk mate, this action is too handsome!¡±

    On the court, the referee was stunned for a bit before ending the game.

    There were the big words ¡°Dream One High School¡± on the LCD screen.

    All the students stood up and broke out in cheers.

    This was Dream One High School¡¯s first time winning the basketball championship.

    This feeling was a sense of pride the school had never felt before and it exploded in the hearts of every student.

    This was a so-called shared honour!

 Chapter 380 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 380: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 33)</strong>

    After the match, Cheng Qian Zi quickly made a call.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she pulled Bei Xiao Shi beside her.

    Bei Xiao Shi immediately understood and the two followed her.

    Cheng Qian Zi never thought that someone would follow her, so she was quite at ease when she met Liang Kun.

    ¡°Qian Zi, you made big brother Kun wait so long!¡± Liang Kun said with a terrifying smile, ¡°When will you let big brother Kun have a taste of a little student?¡±

    ¡°Ai¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of panic, but she quickly revealed a graceful smile as she said, ¡°I will find you a better one that will definitely satisfy you!¡±

    Liang Kun stuck out his tongue and snorted a few times, before touching his bearded chin with his rough hands and saying, ¡°Qian Zi, you better not disappoint big brother Kun and his brothers, you¡¯ve promised me this many times. Even if I can¡¯t eat you, you should give me some other sweets, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am big brother Kun¡¯s little sister, of course I¡¯m always thinking of you.¡± Cheng Qian Zi lowered her head with a smile as her eyes revealed a fierce look.

    Bei Xiao Shi heard this and rolled up her sleeve to charge over, but Luo Qing Chen stopped her and whispered, ¡°Fooled, what do you gain from going over now? At best you¡¯ll just ruin her n. But for someone calcting like her, naturally she would think of a second n.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do, we can¡¯t just wait for them to take care of us, right!¡± Bei Xiao Shi was trembling from her rage. She bit her lips and revealed a look of rage as she looked at Cheng Qian Zi not far away.

    ¡°So what if we wait for her?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she said to Bei Xiao Shi, ¡°Did you forget what we talked about before? For a person like Cheng Qian Zi, what kind of thing will hurt her?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qing Nuo?¡± Bei Xiao Shi knit her brows and said with pursed lips, ¡°But what does she want to do? Based on what they did before, it seems like they¡¯re always targeting you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not dumb if you can think of this!¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her head and said, ¡°I can guess most of it.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Cheng Qian Zi in front of her with a cold look in her eyes.

    Perhaps she had experienced quite a bit, but she could guess most of what this kind of person was thinking. How terrifying she was couldn¡¯tpare to Cheng Qian Zi of the other ne.

    ¨C

    That night, the members of the basketball team held a party to celebrate their victory.

    Luo Qing Chen received a text message from Gu Qing Nuo, asking her to buy a couple bottles of Coke from the convenience store behind them.

    The cell phone number was Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s, but she knew who was the one who really sent the text message.

    Luo Qing Chen shared her spections with Bei Xiao Shi whose eyes almost popped out when she heard it.

    ¡°She......She wouldn¡¯t be that ruthless, right!¡± Bei Xiao Shi didn¡¯t dare believe that a high school girl would be so calctive.

    But there would always be a few irregrities in this world. Her being this calctive was inherent and unrted to her age, she was just this dirty to begin with.

    ¡°Un, it should be this. Let¡¯s observe the situation step by step.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Bei Xiao Shi was a bit worried as she looked at her and said, ¡°If your guesses are right, you¡¯ll be in danger by going alone! I think her big brother is someone from a gang......¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, you can¡¯t lure out the tiger.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as her eyes turned cold and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed their ns, so if something really happens to me, I won¡¯t need to keep going, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 381 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 34)

    <b>Chapter 381: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 34)</b>

    Luo Qing Chen was walking on a small road while talking to the system.

    System, calling the system.

    [The host can speak directly if you need anything, you do have the exchange points!]

    Humph! Proud system! I need two things!

    [Please speak, host.]

    1. An avatar that looks exactly like me. I know you have it, I saw it in the shop.

    2. A drug that makes people see illusions.

    [Alright! The avatar will cost 5000 exchange points and it can only be used once.]

    ?? So expensive!

    [This price is already quite cheap. As for the hallucination drug, what kind does the host want?]

    It¡¯s that kind of drug that people wanted to use when they did ¡°pa pa pa¡±.

    The system¡¯s face turned red, but it still said in its mechanical voice.

    [Yes! 500 exchange points, but it isn¡¯t a drug and rather it¡¯s a powder.]

    Fine, exchange!

    [Ding, 5000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for avatar (One time use).]

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and doubtfully looked around. It was a good thing this was a remote corner, otherwise if someone appeared out of thin air, she would definitely be on the front page of the major newspapers tomorrow!

    She patted her small chest and looked at the avatar in front of her, as she couldn¡¯t help sighing with praise.

    It really was too simr!

    Other than the eyes being a bit nk, almost every pore was exactly like hers.

    [The host can use your thoughts to control the avatar and help you do what you want to do.]

    Ke, ke, my powerful system! It seems like you already know my thoughts.

    [......Yes!]

    So am I right in guessing what Cheng Qian Zi wants to do?

    [Completely correct.] The system spread its nonexistent hands to say: The host after experiencing many worlds really has be an old schemer.

    Facing supporting female leads, she doesn¡¯t wait for them to harm her before she fights back and even puts up the best defense!

    Un, smart!

    ¨C

    When the avatar moved towards the convenience store, several people came out of a white business van and hit the back of her head before taking her away.

    All of this took less than thirty seconds and there weren¡¯t that many people on the street. Even if an aunt or uncle saw it, they quickly left the scene and didn¡¯t try to help or stay.

    The avatar was just an avatar and it didn¡¯t feel pain, so it wasn¡¯t really knocked out. It just fell down when Luo Qing Chen sent a thought for it to faint.

    The business van drove for around thirty minutes before it stopped at a private club.

    It was a very remote ce with all kinds of red lights around, looking like a ce that sold H.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and could see everything the avatar saw.

    ¡°Come, lift this beauty up for big brother!¡± Liang Kun revealed two uneven rows of teeth that were ck and yellow. Even if she wasn¡¯t standing by him, she could smell a terrible stench.

    Cheng Qian Zi was thest one out of the business van and she had a camcorder in her hands.

    She knit her brows. Although she didn¡¯t like this ce, her lips still unknowingly curled into a smile.

    Finally, finally she would take her revenge!

    This girl would be yed with by a bunch of lecherous and dirty men, bing disgusting and vited!

    Thinking of this, her smile became even brighter.

    Like this, her Gu Qing Nuo would only ever belong to her and no one would be allowed to take him away!

    Ever!

 Chapter 382 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 382: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 35)</strong>

    Liang Kun couldn¡¯t wait as he threw the avatar onto the water bed as Cheng Qian Zi calmly set up the camcorder before saying to him, ¡°Big brother Kun, don¡¯t be in a rush. I¡¯ll help you record this, so you can appreciate your majesty in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ai, little sister Qian Zi understands me the most.¡± He took a mask from the table on the side and said, ¡°But big brother is shy, so it¡¯s more safe wearing this mask.¡±

    This little girl suddenly took out a camcorder and didn¡¯t even know what this meant. Rape was a serious crime, he couldn¡¯t leave evidence.

    But he wanted to appreciate his body and his abilities to ¡°pa pa pa¡±, so naturally he didn¡¯t reject her.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that big brother Kun likes it.¡± Cheng Qian Zi walked out with a coldugh.

    She sat down on the sofa outside and heard the disgusting sounds inside, as she revealed a satisfied look. She couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, the feeling of three guys and five guys must be good, right!¡±

    After that, with a soft sound in the air, the space around them froze.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).]

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. There was smoke in the air and it was quite dirty here, so she felt ufortable.

    She took out the powder the system gave her from her pocket and poured it into Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s nose without stopping.

    She then dragged her body into the room.

    When she came in, her face turned red. There were three men by the bed, taking off their pants while touching the avatar.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her stomach churn as she directly called over her avatar.

    The avatar belonged outside this world, so it had the ability to ignore the space and time freeze.

    She changed the clothes of the avatar and Cheng Qian Zi as fast as she could before putting Cheng Qian Zi on the bed. She casually took a mask and ced it over her face.

    Finally, she softly held her avatar¡¯s hand as she hid behind the screen of the room.

    With a snap of her finger, the space and time freeze disappeared.

    Cheng Qian Zi on the bed took a deep breath and breathed in all the powder.

    In an instant, an illusion appeared in front of her eyes that clouded her eyes and ears.

    She had a mask and couldn¡¯t see anything, but she could faintly see the man pressed down on her. His white skin, his handsome face, and a spring like smile that stared right at her.

    ¡°Qing Nuo, give it to me.¡± Cheng Qian Zi opened her mouth as her eyes blurred.

    ¡°Ai, quite slutty, even asking big brother to give it to you. Don¡¯t worry, these big brothers will satisfy you!¡± After saying this, Liang Kun quickly took off all his clothes.

    The little brothers on the side saw that their big brother didn¡¯t make them leave, so they also took off their clothes.

    There were three people, one in front, one behind, and one on the side that couldn¡¯t get in no matter what.

    He was angry, so he took off Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s mask and ced his thing into her mouth without another word.

    Instantl, white liquid sttered over Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s face. She just had a smile as she enjoyed it very much.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± With a fluttering sound, the air was filled with a dirty scent.

    The three men all reached their climax as their eyes turned red, not caring who it was under them. They only knew that they pleasure was great and no one could stop them.

 Chapter 383 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 383: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 36)</strong>

    [Host, the powder¡¯s effect is about to end.]

    Say it earlier! I don¡¯t want to stay in this dirty ce for another second.

    The three men hadpletely enjoyed themselves and were lying on the side feelingpletely tired.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and gave another snap, freezing the space around them again.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    Although spending like this was a bit too luxuriously, the effects were good, so it was worth it.

    She once again changed the clothes between her avatar and Cheng Qian Zi before dragging her back to the sofa outside. She casually picked up a cloth and wiped off her face and hands.

    Finally her heart hurt as she ced the avatar back on the bed and hid behind the screen again.

    With a snap, the surroundings returned to normal.Please visit on our

    She used her mind to control the avatar and had her disregard everything as she ran out.

    ¡°Hey, stop!¡±

    Threerge men chased after her and tried to grab her, but they found that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t grab her.

    In less than three seconds, the avatar had already ran out of the club.

    Cheng Qian Zi heard this and suddenly woke up, watching the avatar run downstairs.

    She knit her brows and her face turned red. How could she have fallen asleep and had those dreams.....

    But those dreams really were beautiful, it left a beautiful taste when she remembered them again.

    She promised herself that she would make those dreams a reality.

    ¡°Qian Zi, that person ran off.¡± Liang Kun¡¯s group put on their pants before running out and he said, ¡°That slut is so strong, we can¡¯t catch her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she ran off.¡± She waved her hand in an uncaring manner and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine since big brother Kun has enjoyed yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ai, you know that big brother Kun likes little sister Qian Zi.¡± Liang Kun¡¯s ugly face stared at her and said, ¡°When big brother was doing it, there was only little sister¡¯s image in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Kun.¡± Cheng Qian Zi revealed a disgusted look before casually smiling and saying, ¡°In the future, there will be more girls for big brother Kun to enjoy!¡±

    She said this while walking into the room and taking the camcorder, ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you have to bring more benefits to big brother next time!¡± Big brother Kun scratched his head before revealing an ugly expression, ¡°Tight feels good!¡±

    Cheng Qian Zi casually walked off while taking the tape from the camcorder, heading in the direction of the school.

    She had done all this preparation and the heavens were finally on her side, as everything went smoothly.

    Now she needed to put the tape into the school¡¯s broadcast system and set a time to y it. When it was time for the morning g raising, the whole school will see Luo Qing Chen¡¯s passionate video.

    Thinking of this, her heart filled with happiness to the point that she couldn¡¯t help humming.

    Teleport.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).]

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡± Right when she arrived at home, she got a call from Bei Xiao Shi.

    ¡°Hey, your phone is finally on!¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a sigh of relief, ¡°If you didn¡¯t turn on your phone, I couldn¡¯t keep hiding it from Ye Zhi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhi Jin?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a confused voice, ¡°What happened to him!¡±

    ¡°He said that he couldn¡¯t call you, so he was afraid that something happened.¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a softugh, ¡°My desk mate, oh, no, it should be your childhood friend is a rather caring person!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk anymore, I¡¯ll send him a text message.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re this rushed, go, go!¡±

    Hanging up the call, Luo Qing Chen sent a text to Ye Zhi Jin.

    (I was just talking to some middle school ssmates, it¡¯s fine. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡± The phone rang immediately after and when she opened it, she was stunned in ce.

    (I like you. ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin.)

 Chapter 384 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 384: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 37)</strong>

    If you really like a person, how could you be willing to just be a friend?

    Ye Zhi Jin finally said the words he wanted to say the most, the words that had been hidden in his heart for four years.

    Liking a person didn¡¯t have to be love at first sight, it could love over a long time.

    He didn¡¯t know when it began, but there was a different kind of feeling that filled his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t love yet, but it was a different kind of affection.

    This affection unknowingly took root in his heart, spreading inch by inch.

    In the end, it bloomed into a flower.

    Ye Zhi Jin was drinking on the other side of the phone, sitting in a chair downstairs in the dorm.

    After a while, seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply, he sent another text.

    (Sorry, I drank too much... ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin.)

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª¡±

    (Then is the first text true or the second one? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    Without even a second pasing, Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s text was sent to her phone.

    (The first one.... ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin.)

    (I understand, I want to eat date buns tomorrow. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Zhi Jin sitting downstairs suddenly called out, as he released all the joy and happiness in his heart.

    He really was happy, a happiness that he never felt before. He finally went past his alone chapter, going through all that silent time and slowly working hard to write their shared chapter.

    He went to the same school as her and did many things that she didn¡¯t know, but she also didn¡¯t need to know.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    When Luo Qing Chen heard the notification the system gave her, she was a bit surprised.

    So his affection for her had unknowingly reached 90%, this mission was going a bit too smoothly......

    At the same time, Ye Zhi Jin borrowed an electric bike from a friend and was heading in the direction of his home.

    In that moment, he only had a single thought.

    That was to¡ª¡ª

    Make plenty of date buns!

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen and Bei Xiao Shi had just entered the school when they met Cheng Qian Zi.

    Her mood seemed quite good, as her face bloomed and her lips curled into a smile.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she watched her walk over.

    ¡°Ai, Luo Qing Chen, why do you still have the face toe to school today?¡± Cheng Qian Zi crossed her hands and had a teasing look in her eyes as she looked over Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Are you crazy! What does it matter to you if otherse? Are you really that nosy, caring about everything!¡± Bei Xiao Shi gave a cold snort and rolled her eyes at her.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Cheng Qian Zi bit her lip and looked at Bei Xiao Shi with wide eyes as she said, ¡°Surnamed Bei, let me tell you, don¡¯t act so arrogantly or you¡¯ll suffer the same fate as Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Come! Who¡¯s scared of you!¡± Bei Xiao Shi couldn¡¯t take it and pushed her aside.

    This scene was caught by Gu Qing Nuo who had just walked in through the school gate.

    Cheng Qian Zi looked over and the moment she saw Gu Qing Nuo, she looked at Bei Xiao Shi with an aggrieved look, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you wanted to fightst time, but why won¡¯t you let me go!¡±

    ¡°Ai.....You......¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Gu Qing Nuo slightly knit his brows and came forward to put Cheng Qian Zi behind him. He stood in front of Bei Xiao Shi and said, ¡°We¡¯re at school, stop ying.¡±

    ¡°My god.¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a shrug, ¡°Alright! Cheng Qian Zi, I give you full points for your crappy acting!¡±

    After saying this, she grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and headed to the ssroom without looking back,

    How could there be such a person in this world!? Shouldn¡¯t people be a bit more honest?

 Chapter 385 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 385: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 38)</strong>

    When she came to the ssroom, her desk was covered in steaming date buns and date voured soy milk.

    Luo Qing Chen turned around and Ye Zhi Jin was ¡®very seriously¡¯ reading over his test paper.

    When Bei Xiao Shi came over and tilted her head in confusion and asked, ¡°Your test, it¡¯s.....upside down!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter.

    Ye Zhi Jin quickly turned the test around and said, ¡°I......I was just going over the wrong answers backwards.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is.....¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a shrug, ¡°You didn¡¯t make any mistakes.....¡±

    It was clearly full marks, what mistakes was he looking at?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and looked at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this embarrassing talk, alright?¡±

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for morning assembly, let¡¯s go!¡± Bei Xiao Shi grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and ran out to the yard.

    Luo Qing Chen was naturally clear on what would happen next.

    There was a phrase that said: You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death, so why are you looking to die?

    ¨C

    ¡°Half of the next semester is almost over and it¡¯ll be winter soon. Everyone needs to focus on their studies. There are three things to announce today. The first is about the basketball tournament that just ended. As ones with potential, we didn¡¯t disappoint and took home the championship¡ª¡ª¡±

    When the head teacher was passionately talking about this on the stage, therge monitor in the center of the assembly ground lit up.

    ¡°Un ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°So good, so good¡ª¡ª¡±

    The dirty scene appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes scene by scene, not hiding a single thing.

    At the beginning, three hairy uncles were lying over a masked girl and they kept trembling.

    Instantly there was an uproar in the field, even the head teacher¡¯s face turned white in fear.

    ¡°Damn, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Sex tape?¡±

    ¡°So disgusting! It¡¯s even a four way......¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It really is disgusting. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s this shameless, doing this kind of shameless thing at such a young age.¡± Cheng Qian Zi said this in a very loud voice, allowing everyone to clearly hear her.

    Finally in the most exciting moment, her eyes fell onto Gu Qing Nuo not far away.

    She saw the youth she loved also revealing a shocked expression, looking at the screen in disbelief.

    There was a warm breeze, blowing over his dazzling and beautiful face.

    Ye Zhi Jin narrowed his eyes and he panicked a bit as he unknowingly moved closer to Luo Qing Chen.

    He firmly stood by her side and only then did his heart calm down a bit.

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression was very calm and she had a faint smile, as she crossed her hands and watched the screen.

    The video kept going until¡ª¡ª

    One of the uncles took off the girl¡¯s mask on the water bed and everyone took in a cold breath of shock.

    Their eyes fell onto Cheng Qian Zi almost at the same time.

    This was because the face on the LCD screen was hers.

    The uncle put his thing into her mouth and he kept moving back and forth, looking very disgusting.

    Cheng Qian Zi on the bed revealed a charming smile and from time to time, she muttered, ¡°Faster, un, faster, I still want it.....¡±

    ¡°Ou¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of vomiting rang out.

    Cheng Qian Zi was frozen on the spot and her face turned white. She shook her head in disbelief as her trembling lips said, ¡°No.....Impossible.....How.....How could this be possible......¡±

 Chapter 386 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 386: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 39)</strong>

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± The screen turned dark, it should have been someone going to the AV room to turn it off.

    This matter could be described as creating a stir in Dream One High School.

    Bei Xiao Shi looked at Luo Qing Chen beside her in a daze, as her eyes were filled with worship.

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡± She ced her lips beside her ear and whispered, ¡°Baby Qing Chen, you are simply my goddess!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know at all what methods Luo Qing Chen used, to actually record this video without Cheng Qian Zi finding out at all.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you before?¡± She pursed her lips into a smile as she looked at Bei Xiao Shi and said, ¡°If I can guess what Cheng Qian Zi is nning and still fall for her trap, I would be useless!¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°You are too useful! I can feel Cheng Qian Zi fainting from rage.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about what others think of her, she just cares about how Gu Qing Nuo sees her.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she said in a cold voice, ¡°To her, this should be the darkest moment in her life!¡±

    But everyone had to be responsible for what they did, right? Pitiful people had to have their hatred. If it wasn¡¯t for her system, what would have happened to her?

    This matter was suppressed by the school, since the corrupting nature of this material was too great.¡£

    Cheng Qian Zi kept denying that the person in the video was her, someone must have edited the video to harm her.

    But specialists from the school determined that there were no traces of editing.

    One thing worth mentioning was¡ª¡ª

    The day before the morning assembly, the camera in the AV room caught Cheng Qian Zi, it was her who had snuck the video into the room and set it to y.

    With this, she couldn¡¯t wash this off even by jumping into the Yellow River.

    No, she was the culprit and didn¡¯t need to wash it off.

    Due to how serious this was, Cheng Qian Zi was expelled. The day she left, she stood at the entrance to ss seven for a long time, but Gu Qing Nuo never came out.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even look at her, like this girl had never appeared in her life before.

    She wasn¡¯t even worthy of being considered an enemy.

    Time passed quickly and the final exams of the semester were here. This exam determined how their seats would be arranged.

    Without knowing why, Gu Qing Nuo who had never worked too hard suddenly became quite enthusiastic.

    Ye Zhi Jin was the same as always, other than bringing her a date bun every morning, he brought her cold medicine when it was cold and mineral water when it was warm.

    In short, it was like his bag had be Doraemon¡¯s treasure pouch, filled with warmth.

    As for Bei Xiao Shi, she was still hopelessly in love, but she made more and more contact with Xu Ji Yuan.

    For example.

    ¡°Ai, I¡¯ve heard that Cheng Qian Zi is going to Martial Three High School now!¡± Bei Xiao Shi poked Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back with her ballpoint pen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the man in the video is her brother and this is a case of molesting a minor, so he¡¯s been put in jail!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite good! Anyway he¡¯s not a good person. But for her to go to Martial Three, she might steal your male god!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Bei Xiao Shi cleared her throat before looking over at Gu Qing Nuo and saying, ¡°My male god at least has some eyes, alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, your male god is the most handsome.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her as she revealed a sweet smile.

    This kind of high school life was really good.

    The hardest thing to obtain in the world was happiness.

    The hardest thing to guess in the world was the future.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s transfer would be the end of this story¡¯s most hateful existence, but she never thought that it would just be the beginning.

 Chapter 387 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 387: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 40)</strong>

    Three dayster, the results of the exams were announced.

    Ye Zhi Jin was first ce with a full score of 1050 and Luo Qing Chen was still ninth.

    She was the ever same ninth.

    One thing worth mentioning was that Gu Qing Nuo who had been out of the top twenty suddenly jumped into third ce.

    Although there was still a difference between his score and Ye Zhi Jin, these grades were still praised by the teachers.

    In the end, the teacher kept his promise and put Ye Zhi Jin at the same table as Luo Qing Chen.

    The students all sighed at this, the teacher was just taking a step back.

    Although first years high school students were forbidden to be in a rtionship, if the people at the same desk both had their grades sharply increase.

    It seemed like nothing wasn¡¯t allowed.

    The first day Ye Zhi Jin shared a desk with Luo Qing Chen, he was caught by the math teacher for passing notes.

    ¡°Do none of you listen anymore?¡± The math teacher angrily hit the desk with their ruler as they said, ¡°The two of youe up. If either of you make a single mistake, everyone in the ss will have to stay behind today.¡±

    His ss representatives were passing notes in ss, this was an insult to math!

    ¡°Ah!¡± The other studentsined, but one male student stood up and said, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Ye Zhi Jin and Luo Qing Chen, we should believe in our math tyrants!¡±

    When this was said, the teacher became angrier!

    He took out the sample test questions and quickly wrote a few test questions from this year¡¯s third grade math test.

    As first year high school students, it really would be a miracle if they could solve this.

    Ye Zhi Jin took the chalk first and finished the questions from left to right. Each answer had his process clearly written, looking like sample answers.

    He slowly put down the chalk and turned to the math teacher to say, ¡°Teacher, can we go now?¡±

    That¡¯s right, he said ¡®we¡¯.

    When his voice fell, the students in the ss all discussed in whispers.

    ¡°Woah, are they right?¡±

    ¡°The math teacher¡¯s face is red with anger, it should be right!¡±

    ¡°He, he, he really is the math male god, school hunk Ye, so powerful. He could probably even take the university exam this year!¡±

    ¡°He might even be a top scorer!¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng¡ª¡ª¡± The math teacher mmed his ruler on the table and said, ¡°Do you all want toe up as well!¡±

    Instantly the crowd was silenced.

    The math teacher pushed up their sses and looked at Ye Zhi Jin as he said, ¡°You can go first.¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin looked at Luo Qing Chen and his lips curled into a faint smile before he walked down.

    After that, the math teacher picked up the eraser andpletely erased everything that Ye Zhi Jin had written.

    It was like he couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart since Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s answers were all right, so he couldn¡¯t say a thing!

    Then he opened the example book and wrote more questions. This time the questions were harder and included graphs.

    Just with theplicated graphs, he spent at least five minutes drawing them.

    When he finished both questions, he slowly turned and looked at Luo Qing Chen with crossed hands as he said, ¡°As the math ss representative, these two questions shouldn¡¯t be hard!¡±

    Of course these two questions were hard, these were questions that even third grade high school students couldn¡¯t finish, alright?

    He was thinking: Finally he could get some face back!

    But right after that, Luo Qing Chen picked up the chalk and wrote on the board for three minutes each on the left and right side of the chalkboard. Then she put down the chalk and said, ¡°Teacher, can I go now?¡±

    ??

    The whole ss was stunned!

    This Luo Qing Chen, she only wrote the answer......

 Chapter 388 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 388: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 41)</strong>

    The math teacher narrowed his eyes. He looked at the answer book before turning to the ckboard before turning to the answer book before turning back to the ckboard.

    After repeatedly checking, he could only awkwardly clear his throat and say, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Thank you teacher.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod as her lips curled into a faint smile.

    When she turned to leave, she and her mister childhood friend locked smiles.

    This kind of smiling, this kind of tacit understanding, it really suited them.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    The lonely years with the cold silent nights alone.

    In the high school years, having someone by her would make things much brighter.

    But would it really be that smooth?

    ¨C

    As they reached the end of their first year, Bei Xiao Shi brought some shocking news.

    Cheng Qian Zi had dropped out!Read more new novels on

    Perhaps the story had been passed from Dream One High School, so she was talked about no matter where she went.

    The hatred and loneliness umted over time in her heart and finally one day, it exploded.

    In a dark alley, there was a man smoking a cigarette and a woman with red lips also sucking on a cigarette.

    ¡°You came out quite quickly¡± Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s red lips curled as she took a deep breath of her cigarette, looking at Liang Kun as she spoke.

    Liang Kun stroked his beard and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Qian Zi suddenly changing her testimony at the second appeal, no matter how good hiswyers were, he wouldn¡¯t have been bailed out this quickly.

    ¡°Then you have to properly repay me!¡± Cheng Qian Zi gave a cold snort, as her eyes narrowed and filled with endless hatred.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Liang Kunughed as he stretched his hands out to take her waist, while saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll repay you with a night together?¡±

    ¡°Pei¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Qian Zi pped it away and said, ¡°Remove your dirty hands.¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I can get you out, which means I can also lock you up.¡± Cheng Qian Zi immediately grabbed his cor and said, ¡°I want you to kill someone.¡±

    ¡°Kill someone?¡± Liang Kun¡¯s expression changed, ¡°No problem, let¡¯s see your price.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Liang Kun¡¯s lips had an ugly smile as he looked at her and said, ¡°But you¡¯re just a high school student, how do you have that much money? Did you sell yourself?¡±

    ¡°Pa¡ª¡ª¡± A crisp p sound rang through the dark alley, as Cheng Qian Zi red at Liang Kun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half now and you¡¯ll get the other half once the matter is done.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liang Kun tilted his lips as he rubbed his stinging face, asking in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Who do you want to kill?¡±

    Cheng Qian Zi took out a picture and gave it to Liang Kun, ¡°A high school student. For someone as dirty as you, it should be very easy to take care of.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like your big brother Kun hasn¡¯t killed anyone before!¡± Liang Kun took the picture and he revealed a surprised look, ¡°Why is it her again?¡±

    In the picture, Luo Qing Chen was wearing a pink coat as she stood outside the school gates. Standing beside her was the handsome and stylish youth, silently watching her with his eyes filled with pampering.

    She had a faint smile, a smile that was filled with happiness. It was so contagious, it was like anyone near her could feel the happiness in her heart.

    Based on what?

    Everything should have been hers, she should have been standing by the bright Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s side, being his most important person.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that appearance of that damn Luo Qing Chen.

    It was her, it was all because of her!

 Chapter 389 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 389: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 42)</strong>

    Without knowing why, when it came to art ss, the teacher thought that they would be the turning point in your life.

    Careful choices were a kind of responsibility to one¡¯s future.

    ¨C

    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡ª¡± The thunder roared out. It was only the third ss of the afternoon and it was already dark outside the window.

    Bei Xiao Shi behind them was lying on the table, not having any energy.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t looked good in the past two days and your cold looks quite serious.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s colds onlysted a day before, but she didn¡¯t get better this time.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Bei Xiao Shi coughed twice before she said with sparkling eyes, ¡°If it isn¡¯t because of Xu Ji Yuan¡¯s birthday and I wanted to give him a present.....¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t a school beauty or have much money.

    At least she could give him a decent present for his birthday.

    ¡°I never thought it!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Our Bei Xiao Shi is going all out.¡±

    She shook her head and looked at her watch before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to skip the next ss, my part time job at the bubble tea shop ising up.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She handed over the cold medicine from Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s bag and her coat as she said, ¡°It¡¯s raining so hard outside, don¡¯t get wet.¡±

    It¡¯s been getting colder, so her mister childhood friend has been reminding her to bring a coat every day.

    Even though he reminded her, he still brought an extra coat just in case.

    No, there was an extra coat.

    Bei Xiao Shi revealed a bright smile to her and said, ¡°Mua! It¡¯s my baby Qing Chen who treats me best!¡±

    She picked up her bags as soon as she said this and prepared to leave.

    ¡°What are these things?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at therge bag in her hand and asked in a confused voice, ¡°Could it be that your present has some starry paper as well?¡±Read more new novels on

    Writing something on starry paper and then folding it up, this really was like Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s style!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Bei Xiao Shi rushed forward to cover her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Her face was a bit red as her eyes sparkled, looking very shy.

    She was afraid that someone would identally say the secret hidden in her heart.

    Luo Qing Chen just revealed a sweet smile.

    In the face of something that moved her heart, even this open girl would feel shy.

    Actually this wasn¡¯t embarrassing at all.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m leaving! You two have to be careful when you go back, the weather seems like there¡¯s gonna be a big stormter.¡± Bei Xiao Shi waved her hand at them as she maintained her smile.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡± The bell rang.

    She looked down and when she was prepared to take out her english textbook, there was a delicate gift box that fell by her foot.

    Opening it, she saw it was a unique watch.

    Damn, this girl forgot to bring it.

    When she was prepared to stand up, Ye Zhi Jin pulled her sleeve and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shi forgot something. She just left two minutes ago, she¡¯s probably still waiting for the bus. I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle......¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± She cut him off and said, ¡°Help cover for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    As soon as she said this, she turned and ran off.

    Running through the stairs of a school was a scene of one¡¯s youth.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that when she reached the school gate, she would see stars all over the ground and someone in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 390 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 390: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 43</strong>)

    In that instant, she threw away everything in her hand and wildly charged forward.

    The rain fell onto her white face and thunder boomed in the sky, like it was resonating with her anguished heart.

    ¡°Xiao.....Xiao She.....¡± She slowly picked her up with her hands that kept trembling.

    In this year, they had been the best of friends. Whenever she had been bullied, Bei Xiao Shi was the first one to stand up for her.

    Why.....Why did it be like this?

    ¡°Can.....Can you call an ambnce?¡± She bit her lip and looked up at the surrounding people, as she spoke in a voice filled with panic and begging.

    ¡°ssmate, please be assured, we¡¯ve already called them.¡±

    [Host, it won¡¯t make it in time.]

    When she let out a sigh of relief, the system¡¯s voice rang in her mind and broke all her hopes.

    It can¡¯t be......System......You must have a way! You are the system!

    [Sorry, host.]

    System......

    [It isn¡¯t like there is no way, but there is too much risk and the chances of sess aren¡¯t high.]

    Get to the main point.

    At this time, her heart was in chaos and she didn¡¯t want to waste time with the system.

    [Reversing time, you can go back seven minutes to when you gave Bei Xiao Shi your coat. If you want to go back seven minutes to change her destiny, you have to give a terrifying price. If you fail, the person you care about most in this world will die.]

    ......

    [Host, you have thirty seconds to consider this. If you pass the seven minutes, you will have to pay a bigger price.]

    Change!

    ¡°Ding, sessfully exchanged for time reversal.¡±

    Everything around her turned silent and then everything in front of her eyes began going backwards.

    The ck van also slowly moved backwards.

    Her cold eyes looked up and saw the person inside.

    Liang Kun.

    In that instant, there was a fierce me that burned in her heart.

    This thing was definitely connected to Cheng Qian Zi, if this time reversal didn¡¯t require her life, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off still.

    [Host, you will return to seven minutes ago after ten seconds. Then you will have an hour to say goodbye to them.] The system¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. Although it was the same mechanical voice, she could hear the worry in it.

    I know!

    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, listening to the system¡¯s countdown in her mind.

    When it reached one, she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Everything around her had returned to seven minutes ago.

    ¡°Qing Chen, baby Qing Chen.¡± Bei Xiao Shi patted her shoulder, holding the cold medicine and her pink coat as she looked at her while saying, ¡°What are you in a daze for! I¡¯m leaving, you have to be careful when you head backter.¡±Read more new novels on

    In that instant, when she saw the smiling Bei Xiao Shi, her nose stuffed up and tears almost fell down.

    She had been hugging her bloody body just a few seconds ago, but now the healthy Bei Xiao Shi was standing in front of her looking just fine.

    This feeling was really good.

    ¡°That.¡± She suddenly stood up and took back the coat, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being cold, let me give you Zhi Jin¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± Bei Xiao Shi looked at her with a confused gaze, ¡°Why are you so strange?¡±

    ¡°How so.....¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her head in a panic, picking up the box on the ground and giving it to her, ¡°You don¡¯t even know you dropped something.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I really did.¡± Bei Xiao Shi quickly picked it up and said to her with a smile, ¡°Mua! You really are my baby Qing Chen, otherwise I would have worked half a month for nothing.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a few days left!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with an unwilling gaze.

    Bei Xiao Shi didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her, she just tilted her head and said, ¡°Although I bought the present, there is a beginning and end for work! There¡¯s still two days left, then I¡¯m free!¡±

    ¡°Unm, that¡¯s good.¡± She looked out the window, ¡°Go quickly, ss is about to begin. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll bump into the teacher!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Bei Xiao Shi ran off while saying, ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    Tomorrow, was there really a tomorrow......

 Chapter 391 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 44)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 391: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 44)</strong></h4>

    ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re very unwilling?¡± Ye Zhi Jin looked into her eyes and said with a soft voice, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Without knowing why, he felt a bit unsettled, but he didn¡¯t know what was causing this feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± She gave a shrug and said, ¡°What could there be?¡±

    She was unwilling, but what could she do?

    The system told her that although the seven minute space reversal was a sess, the price to pay was seven years time.

    Which meant that in an hour, she would disappear from this world for seven years.

    Seven years of time, it wasn¡¯t long, but it wasn¡¯t short.

    ¡°But I feel that something is wrong with you.¡± Ye Zhi Jin knit his brows and there was a bit of panic in his eyes. The unsettled feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    She lowered her head and brushed the tip of her pen across the white paper. After a while, she slowly said in a choked up voice, ¡°Do you believe in time travel in this world?¡±

    ¡°Time.....travel?¡± Ye Zhi Jin eyes dimmed a bit. Seeing that her face was covered by her hair, his lips parted to say, ¡°Qing Chen.....You.....What do you want to say?¡±

    After a while, she shook her head with a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve been watching too much televisiontely and I¡¯m feeling rather emotional!¡±

    The teacher was holding a test and she was writing down the words that she wanted to say the most, but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡ª¡ªLiving one¡¯s life, it is better to forget.

    There are some things that are a blessing being only met once. Crossing memories, forgetting memories is a matter that takes time and memories belong to time.

    Ye Zhi Jin, I am very blessed to meet you again, meeting this good you. Meeting the silent you who has never lost his temper with me.

    If there is a day when memories and time runs backwards, I hope that time will let you meet a better person.

    Perhaps we will no longer be young, but I hope that you will remember the young me.

    ¡ª¡ªMy favourite mister childhood friend.

    When she finished, a tear fell onto the pen and slowly dripped down, falling onto the paper and scattering.

    She lowered her head, afraid that her ssmates would see her crying.

    When one was young, whether one was aggrieved or feeling sad, they didn¡¯t want others to know.

    They felt that eyes were too stinging and it was embarrassing letting others know.

    ¨C

    The rain continued, as the trickling slowly entered her ears.

    She didn¡¯t want Ye Zhi Jin to send her home, but today he seemed very persistent.

    She looked at her watch and saw that there was still some time.

    Standing at her door, Ye Zhi Jin never said goodbye and she also couldn¡¯t say that word.

    ¡°I believe that there is a ce.¡± He held the umbre as he turned to her with sparkling eyes and said this.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Her voice was a bit hoarse, as she looked up at him with eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°I believe in time travel.¡± He slowly took out a handkerchief and helped her wipe her wet hair, as he said with a smile, ¡°But I like this world better.¡±

    Because this world has you......

    ¡°Un, I also like this world.¡± She suddenly turned around and her tears couldn¡¯t help falling down. After a while, she bit her lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Ye Zhi Jin suddenly came forward and wanted to grab her hand, but it slowly fell down.

    After a while, his cold and beautiful voice rang through the air, ¡°Good night.....See you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 392 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 392: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 45)</strong>

    ¡°Good night.¡± She took a deep breath and quickly walked upstairs, finally stopping around the corner.

    She didn¡¯t say see you tomorrow because she knew that.....she wouldn¡¯t see tomorrow.

    The second hand on her watch ticked and in conjunction with the rain, it drenched her love and expectations.

    She bit her fingers, stopping herself from crying.

    Because she knew that the youth that had protected her in their youths hadn¡¯t left yet.

    Ye Zhi Jin held the umbre as he stood downstairs. His brows slightly knit as a faint deste look appeared in his eyes.

    He just felt that his heart was empty, like something important was about to leave him and nevere back.

    10, 9, 8 ,7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1......

    In this unknown journey of love, vows were vours that couldn¡¯t be missed and made youth even more unforgettable.

    But this journey suddenly ended and all the vows disappeared without a trace.

    Hershes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes, letting the tears fall as time passed her by.

    ¨C

    When she opened them again, seven years had passed.

    She was still around the corner, but the walls had marks left behind from the passing of the years.

    [Host, you can choose to finish the mission because your missionpletion rate is already 100% and end this world. Just a bit of experience will be taken because of the time reversal.] The system¡¯s voice slowly rang out, even though it knew that its host was unwilling to leave.

    Since you¡¯ve read my thoughts, there¡¯s no need to say anything.

    She slowly walked forward and under the light of the sun, she slightly raised her hand. The sun passed through her fingers and shined down on her white face.

    The seven years didn¡¯t leave a single mark on her face since for her, it was just the blink of an eye.

    She went through her bag, there was still thest day¡¯s homework and an identification card.

    Today she should be a girl who was twenty three.

    And he......

    System, can you tell me what happened to him after?

    [The male lead Ye Zhi Jin went overseas seven years ago and opened apany four years ago when he came back. Right now he is the president of thergest chain of five star hotels in the country.]

    The hotel industry really didn¡¯t seem like his style.

    [He¡¯s returning to S City today to participate in Dream One High School¡¯s hundredth anniversary.]

    I know. System, I want something.

    [Host, please speak.]

    Money.

    [How much does the host want?]

    A hundred thousand.

    [It requires 1000 exchange points. System notification: The host doesn¡¯t have much exchange points left.]

    Alright, exchange.

    She wanted money to buy things and stay in a hotel. She also wanted to call her parents to see if they¡¯re safe.

    [The two of them have already left the country for many years, the host doesn¡¯t need to.....]

    Although I¡¯ve only been with them for around a year, family rtionships can never be severed. Since they¡¯re still alive, it isn¡¯t hard to tell them that I¡¯m still alright.

    After buying the newest cell phone, two sets of clothes, and arge pair of sunsses, she called to book a single suite at the Crown Hotel.

    When she entered the room, she fixed her hair and headed off to Dream One High School.

    Without knowing why, there was a bit of nervousness in her heart. It was the feeling of being moved from lovers reuniting and the urge to meet once again after all these years.

    She didn¡¯t know if after seven years, that youth would be still the same as before.

    Or perhaps there was another woman standing by his side, walking along with him, spending the rest of their lives together.

 Chapter 393 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 393: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 46)</strong>

    Since it was the hundred year anniversary, there were many people at Dream One High School. It was like there were people who had been famous in school all over the ce.

    There were top scorers, school flowers, and school hunks.

    Luo Qing Chen pushed up the sunsses that covered her face and she put her hands into her red coat, as she walked into the school.

    There was a faint camphor scent in the air. Closing her eyes, she felt like she had returned to her first year of high school.

    They wore their red and blue uniforms, not looking back as they pursued their youths.

    When she was immersed in her memories, the voice behind her broke all her peace.

    ¡°Director Ye, wee, wee.¡±

    ¡°Principal Lin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old, it¡¯s about time for me to retire! It¡¯ll be your young people¡¯s world from now on!¡±

    She didn¡¯t hear a single word of his polite talk, she just heard the cool as water voice saying principal Lin.

    She found that she was as nervous as before. She could only face her back to where he was standing, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to turn around for a peek.

    ¡°You still have the same spirit as before.¡± Ye Zhi Jin was still as beautiful as before.

    It was a beautiful voice that no one could hate.....

    Only there was more of a business vour in his voice.

    It was not as clear and pure as before.

    ¡°Do you still remember back in school when you and.....¡±

    ¡°And who?¡± A sweet voice rang out that made her turn around.

    That girl intimately held his hand and her lips had a sweet smile as she looked at principal Lin and said, ¡°Principal, quickly tell me about Zhi Jin¡¯s high school stories. It can¡¯t be that he was dating back then, right!¡±

    ¡°Stop ying!¡± Ye Zhi Jin knit his brows and there was a chill in his voice. He couldn¡¯t help looking around like he had sensed something, wanting to look for that familiar figure.

    Luo Qing Chen hid behind a camphor tree and her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    She tilted her head and looked at Ye Zhi Jin not far away, as a faint mist covered her eyes.

    The uniform had disappeared and now he was wearing a mature suit. His face was still as imposing as before, so handsome that it seemed to glow.

    The surrounding people saw Ye Zhi Jin and all came over.

    There were past teachers and past ssmates.

    ¡°Not bad, Ye Zhi Jin, long time no see.¡± It was another familiar voice. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and saw that person¡¯s face through the leaves.

    Bei Xiao Shi......

    Ye Zhi Jin was a bit surprised when he saw her, like seeing her was like seeing another person.

    After a while, the depth of his eyes gradually dimmed.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± He gave a polite nod and spoke in a cool voice.

    Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s expression changed and she looked at Ye Zhi Jin with a bit of pity, ¡°You should let things of the past go! We are all clear that she will note back.....¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have to leave.¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and leave.

    Bei Xiao Shi stood in ce, taking a deep breath as her eyes turned red.

    She used the words that she didn¡¯t believe to convince that youth, it was indeed a bit forced.

    Seven years, people say that seven years is a cycle. If you pray hard enough and only think of that person, you will definitely meet again.

    She closed her eyes and that girl¡¯s name shed in her mind.

    The name of her best friend in this life.

    Luo Qing Chen, if you¡¯re still alive, you have toe back!

    Whether it is me or Ye Zhi Jin, we can¡¯t hold on any longer.

    You have already disappeared for an entire seven years......

 Chapter 394 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 394: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 47)</strong>

    System, I still want something.

    [Host, please speak.]

    A graduate certificate from a famous high school, it has to be real.

    [Alright, it¡¯s very easy! It just takes 100 exchange points.]

    Un.

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a graduate certificate from a famous school. The host¡¯s records have been stored in the system of the school.]

    Luo Qing Chen dug in her pocket and felt that she had made a great decision!

    Since there was time travel in this world, then she could start from the beginning. As long as she worked hard, what did it matter!

    The past Ye Zhi Jin and the current Luo Qing Chen.

    The past him and the future me.

    If he really loves another girl, she should let go and let him be happy. After all, after seven years, she couldn¡¯t force him to wait for her forever.

    If he didn¡¯t, couldn¡¯t she give herself another chance to make the ending of this time travel a bit more beautiful?

    One couldn¡¯t be selfish or weak as a person.

    When falling, one still had to have courage.

    The Crown Hotel was not a ce that everyone could apply to. If she didn¡¯t have a degree from one of the best foreign schools, she wouldn¡¯t have smoothly be an intern.

    ¡°Your age is a bit high, but your appearance is quite childish.¡± The person from HR looked at her resume and identification card for a long time before deciding to ept her.

    In the end, she was put in the design department because her major was in design!

    God, this broken system, can¡¯t you give me literature? She didn¡¯t know how to design!

    On her first day at thepany, she had meetings for half a day.

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Could this be thew of business, bigpanies deal in people and smallpanies do the work?

    There were three people that became interns with her, one hade in through the back door and one had passed through manyyers to get here.

    And she had entered by virtue of her education.

    The head of the design department, big sister Ai Wei was a very serious person. She looked beautiful and young, looking to be around twenty five to twenty six, but she impressed the vice director very much, so her position in the Crown Group was quite high!

    In order to make up for its mistake, the system had given her the ¡®design¡¯ skill.

    But this kind of thing that required thought couldn¡¯t be learned in a single night. Even though she knew how to use the design software, that didn¡¯t mean that she could easily handle her tasks!

    Not to mention, she didn¡¯te to the Crown Group just to learn, alright?

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll end today¡¯s meeting here.¡± Ai Wei cleared her throat and said, ¡°Next my assistant Mo Mo will give you your assignments and tell you some things to remember in thispany.¡±

    It had to be said, the Crown Group really treated their employees well. Even the employee residences were hotel rooms.

    This saved Luo Qing Chen quite a bit of money.

    Another thing that was different was that the workers all had quite pretty faces.

    Even the security guards had handsome faces.

    Of course, that included Su Liang who had be an intern with her.

    Su Liang was a very clean looking man, even having a kind of grace whenever he did things.

    The first time Lin Xing Xing set her eyes on him, she rather liked him.

    Oh, right, forgot to introduce myself.

    Lin Xing Xing was the girl who entered through the back door. She had tantly walked in like this because of Ai Wei¡¯s assistant Mo Mo, who was her big sister.

    Un, nepotism was a bitplicated, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand.

 Chapter 395 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 48)

    <strong>Chapter 395: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 48)</strong>

    ¡°Hello colleague Su Liang, I am Lin Xing Xing.¡±

    ¡°Un, I know.¡±

    ¡°Eh, I became an intern with you.¡±

    ¡°Un, I know.¡±

    ¡°That, I feel that you look quite good.¡±

    ¡°Un, I know.¡±

    ......

    Finally Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t keep listening anymore.

    She put down her design and said to the two of them, ¡°Can you end your awkward conversation?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡± Lin Xing Xing sat down in her seat with a frustrated look and said, ¡°Are male gods really that difficult to get?¡±

    This question, she really asked the right person!

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and seriously said, ¡°Crying, causing trouble, and being annoying, can you ask other people these useless things?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Lin Xing Xing shook her head and put her head down looking depressed.

    Who would have thought that Ai Wei would quickly walk over.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, tidy up, vice director Ji ising over!¡±

    Instantly, everyone focused themselves and clicked out of the Baidu pages that they were on.

    Luo Qing Chen, Lin Xing Xing, and Su Liang were stunned, they didn¡¯t know what was going on at all.

    At this time, Mo Mo walked over to the three of them and said, ¡°No matter what happens next, don¡¯t make a sound and don¡¯t draw attention, understand? No matter what vice director Ji asks you, just say you don¡¯t know!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Lin Xing Xing looked at each other, looking confused.

    An old worker behind the patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±

    ¡°Un, un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded with sparkling eyes, ¡°Please tell us.¡±

    ¡°Vice director Ji is second ce on the dream boyfriend rankings of all the female Crown Group employees. Not only is he handsome, he is also very humorous, and he is very faithful to the things he loves.....¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and awkwardly cut her off, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, can you get to the main point? Since he¡¯s this good, why is everyone nervous?¡±

    ¡°I said it!¡± She said, ¡°He is very faithful to the things he loves, he¡¯s too faithful!¡±

    When her voice fell, the ss doors of the office slowly opened.

    A man wearing a dark blue suit came in. Luo Qing Chen looked up and looked over at Ji Chen.

    His eyes were sparkling like dark obsidian, shining with a radiant glow. There was a bright as the sun smile that hung on his handsome face.

    Un, he really was handsome!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know vice director Ji was here, I¡¯ve been rude!¡± Ai Wei came over first and gave a half bow with a smile.

    ¡°No need to be stiff.¡± He walked over with his hands in his pocket and he looked around before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your design department has recruited some new interns, I wanted to see if there were any moldable material with talent with math!¡±

    Math? Talent? Moldable material?

    In that instant, she suddenly thought of what that older employee had said.

    (He is very faithful to the things he loves, he¡¯s too faithful.)

    This wouldn¡¯t be.....math, right!

    ¡°But vice director Ji.....¡± Ai Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying with a smile, ¡°They are all interns who had just graduated not long ago and they all studied design, not math......¡±

    ¡°I say, Ai Wei, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Ji Chen had a warm as the sun smile as he said, ¡°Rx, a wrinkled face isn¡¯t that beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 396 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 49)

    <strong>Chapter 396: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 49)</strong>

    ¡°But vice director Ji.....¡± Ai Wei clearly lost to the incredibly handsome face, so she just said with a sigh in the end, ¡°Vice director Ji has looked for many people in thepany over the years and not a single one has been your match, why don¡¯t you give up!¡±

    ¡°The revolution hasn¡¯t beenplete, of course I can¡¯t give up.¡± He reached out and waved at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group as he said, ¡°You must be the new interns!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Liang nodded, acknowledging this.

    After all, he was the only man from the three interns and he couldn¡¯t let girlse out first.

    ¡°I have several math questions here, I want everyone to have fun at work, so you¡¯ll get a reward of five hundred for each question you answer!¡± Ji Chen said to the assistant behind him, ¡°Xiao Dong, bring out the ckboard.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen leaned back and asked the older employee with a confused look, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, it isn¡¯t anything to do these questions and you can get a reward, why is it bad!¡±

    ¡°It is because there is a reward that people work hard to solve the questions. But vice director Ji is a math genius and only director Ye has solved his problems in this world, others can¡¯t do it even if they shatter their heads.¡±

    Hearing the two words director Ye, Luo Qing Chen could feel her heart skipping a beat.

    It was like a big drumstick mming down on her heart again and again.

    But based on the well thought out analysis of the older employee, she understood why Ai Wei was that scared of Ji Chen.

    It was because those workers spent quite a bit of their working time for that five hundred dors, which not only lowered their performance, it might even lead to them being fired.

    ¡°That means that there should be people from the design department who have been fired or resigned because of vice director Ji?¡± Luo Qing Chen kept asking behind her as her expression changed slightly.

    ¡°I know that there have been three!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded to show she understood, shepletely understood this matter!

    ¡°What, no one wants to give it a try?¡± Seeing that no one came out, Li Chen¡¯s deep eyes had a look of disappointment.

    It was all Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s fault, he seemed to be busy with somethingtely and hadn¡¯t had time to study math with him.

    So he came all this way to the design department, but there was no one willing to y with him.

    Those girls looked at him with shining eyes, but they were afraid when they saw his math.

    Was it really that hard to find someone who liked math? If she didn¡¯t understand, he could teach her!

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t limited to men and women!

    ¡°Vice director Ji, the new employees haven¡¯t been here for long, so there are many things they don¡¯t know yet.....¡± Ai Wei respectfully exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to wait a while before learning from vice director Ji?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ji Chen was a bit annoyed, as he pretended to be angry and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to a total of seven floors today and haven¡¯t found a single person. If you don¡¯t take this topic seriously, how do you know you don¡¯t know it! I don¡¯t care, Ai Wei, the design department has to take out someone to do the problems today, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Ji Chen looked very persistent. As a handsome and chic vice director and being rejected by the people under him, it made him feel a bit ufortable!

    ¡°I¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°That, vice director Ji, I¡¯ll answer them!¡± Luo Qing Chen cut in first when Su Liang was about to raise his hand, standing up as she spoke to Ji Chen.

    Ji Chen would never forget the moment Luo Qing Chen came forward. There was a warm breeze that came from outside the window that blew over her short, curly hair, as a faint jasmine scent filled the air.

 Chapter 397 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 50)

    <strong>Chapter 397: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 50)</strong>

    ¡°Ke, ke, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Does vice director Ji really care about my name?¡± Luo Qing Chen came forward and spread her hands, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to tell you after I solve the problem.¡±

    Actually she came out because as one of the interns, it wasn¡¯t right to let the man alwayse out to take responsibility.

    As for the other reason.

    She felt that this was a chance to meet Ye Zhi Jin.

    When there wasn¡¯t a coincidence, she would make one!

    ¡°Xiao Dong, give her the chalk.¡± Ji Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as they filled with excitement.

    Luo Qing Chen took the chalk and looked at the ckboard.

    There were a total of three questions and each question was very much rted to the previous question.

    If it wasn¡¯t someone very skilled in math, they wouldn¡¯t be able to answer it at all.

    Even if you answered the first question, you might not be able to answer the second question because you were missing one line.

    But these questions to Luo Qing Chen were no different from seeing one plus one!

    She took the chalk and wrote out all the answers without pausing.

    It took less than five seconds.

    Five secondster, everyone was quiet.

    This quiet almost made her feel that she used the space time freeze.

    ¡°This.....¡± Ai Wei awkwardly looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t write something random, right!¡±

    Ji Chen¡¯s math skills were something that every old employee in thepany recognized, the questions he gave weren¡¯t that simple.

    But Luo Qing Chen had solved them like they were first grade math questions.

    She revealed a faint smile as she looked at Ji Chen beside her, ¡°Whether it is randomly written, I think vice director Ji knows better than everyone.¡±

    Ji Chen looked like he had been struck by lightning, being frozen in ce.

    His eyes were filled with disbelief, like he was feeling the same shock when he met Ye Zhi Jin back at Cambridge!

    No, he was even more shockedpared to then!

    Ye Zhi Jin had written out his process back then, extrapting the answer.

    But the girl in front of him had just directly written out the answers.

    Moreover, even the decimals were right.

    ¡°That......Ha, ha.....Ha, ha, ha.¡± Ji Chen couldn¡¯t take his excitement as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°What is this miss called?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying with a smile, ¡°You can call me Xiao Qing.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing?¡±

    [TL Note: It¡¯s a different character with the same sound, but a different meaning.]

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Oh.....No, no, good name, good name.¡± Ji Chen revealed a deep smile as he looked at her, ¡°One¡¯s appearance is closely rted to one¡¯s math skills.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and looked at him with an awkward smile, ¡°Qing from peerless appearance.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Qing!¡± He was a bit panicked as he looked at her before he reached out his hand out with a look of praise, ¡°Hello, I am called Ji Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hello......¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly replied, ¡°This, I already know.....¡±

    He turned and said to Ai Wei, ¡°This intern of yours, can you give her to me?¡±

    Ai Wei looked at Luo Qing Chen before looking back at Ji Chen and saying, ¡°But, if someone like her who majored in design goes to your department, would there be anything for her to do?¡±

    ¡°An assistant!¡± Ji Chen said without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Peng¡ª¡ª¡± Xiao Dong behind him carrying the ckboard dropped it in fear and quickly said with Ji Chen, ¡°Vice director, you can¡¯t just abandon me!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, look how worried you are.¡± Ji Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°I can have two assistants! Rx, Ye Zhi Jin has money, it¡¯s fine even if I had ten assistants.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 51)

    <strong>Chapter 398: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 51)</strong>

    It had to be said, when Ji Chen said those three words.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes almost turned red at that moment.

    Some feelings had been unsaid, so it kept growing in her heart.

    ¨C

    Since then, Luo Qing Chen officially became Ji Chen¡¯s assistant.

    Of course, she had asked around about a few things.

    For example, the girl that seemed to really like Ye Zhi Jin back at Dream One High School.

    Her father seemed to be a professor at Cambridge and used to be Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s teacher.

    ¡°So, they are.....dating?¡± Luo Qing Chen sat on the sofa in Ji Chen¡¯s office, sipping at coffee as she deliberately asked in a casual voice.

    ¡°Ye Zhi Jin?¡± Ji Chen was silent for a bit before muttering, ¡°He should like men, right!¡±

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen spat out the coffee in her mouth.

    WTF? What was this!

    ¡°You.....You don¡¯t need to be shocked, right!¡± Ji Chen quickly gave several napkins to her, ¡°I¡¯m not too clear on what happened to him before, but he should have been hurt in the past! I always feel that he¡¯s been indifferent towards girls!¡±

    ¡°Is it the same with Su Lan?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a hopeful gaze.

    Su Lan, that was the name of the Cambridge professor¡¯s daughter.

    She hoped that she could hear the answer she wanted to hear from Ji Chen.

    ¡°Why do you care so much about director Ye!¡± Ji Chen said in a tone of realization, ¡°It can¡¯t be that.....¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Luo Qing Chen fell back in fear, moving away from Ji Chen as she said in a panic, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.....¡±

    ¡°I never said you knew him!¡± Ji Chen said in a surprised voice, ¡°I just thought that you were his fan! But there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, over 80% of the girls in thepany are his fans and some even came to work for the Crown Group just for him!¡±

    !

    The ¡®some¡¯ in that sentence wouldn¡¯t be talking about her, right!

    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°That is quite incredible!¡±

    ¡°If you want to see him, I can bring you there!¡± Ji Chen looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I also want him to see what is called a real math genius!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She looked at the clock on the wall before saying, ¡°If there is a chance! Vice director Ji, I¡¯m leaving, see you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, be careful on your way back!¡± Ji Chen said, ¡°Do you want me to send you to the dorms?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± After saying this, she immediately stood up and walked out the door.

    When she walked out of the office, she let out a sigh of relief.

    So when you¡¯re in love with a person, you can be this nervous.

    You wanted to approach, but didn¡¯t dare. You wanted to talk to them, but didn¡¯t dare.

    Only by missing it do you understand. If you had been braver in the past, perhaps there would have been a different ending.

    ¨C

    Basketball court.

    Ji Chen was dribbling the ball as he said to Ye Zhi Jin beside him, ¡°I got a new assistanttely, she¡¯s simply a math genius!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you say this countless times over the years.¡± Ye Zhi Jin stole the ball and turned to shoot a beautiful three pointer!

    Then he continued saying, ¡°But every time you only say this for a few days before saying you made a mistake, saying that they only had a bit of skills!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Ji Chen casually sat down as he watched Ye Zhi Jin toss three pointers one after another, while exining, ¡°It¡¯s different this time, don¡¯t you know? She didn¡¯t need to write down any part of the process at all, she just directly wrote the answer.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± The basketball rolled around the rim twice before bouncing out.

 Chapter 399 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 52)

    <strong>Chapter 399: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 52)</strong>

    In that instant, his heart that had been as calm as water for seven years had its first ripples.

    That ripple that only he knew about......

    The memories of the past shed in front of his eyes like a movie. He could never forget the instant she turned after writing the answer on the board.

    That smile, it was like it was glowing in his eyes.

    ¡°Ai, what is wrong with the three point god today? Not on form!¡± Ji Chen stole the baskeball from him, as he waved it a bit before handsomely jumping up.

    However, the ball didn¡¯t go in.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I hope you won¡¯te find me in a few days to say you made a mistake.¡± Ye Zhi Jin looked at his watch before picking up his coat, ¡°I¡¯m heading back.¡±

    ¡°This early!¡± Ji Chen knit his brows as he said in a confused voice, ¡°What, you have a date?¡±

    ¡°Ethan said that he wants to talk about thepany¡¯s anniversary banquet.¡± Ye Zhi Jin said in a soft voice, ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ji Chen desperately shook his head, ¡°Thinking about it, you have to have a date for that!¡±

    ¡°Something that even you don¡¯t have a need for, don¡¯t push it onto others.¡± Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    There was nothing to say about Ji Chen¡¯s character, although he was a second generation mogul, he didn¡¯t have the attitude of one. They had met in America and he had half the stocks of the Crown Group.

    Normally he didn¡¯t have anything to do, but when it came torge business deals, he had the most urate calctions and came up with the most benefits for thepany.

    It had to be said, he was indeed a math genius.

    Only when it came to girls, he didn¡¯t seem that enthusiastic.

    ¡°I do! I am someone with a little assistant right now!¡± Ji Chen proudly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to steal from me! There should be a firste first serve rule!¡±

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not as bored as you.¡± He revealed a faint smile and waved his hand before walking out the doors of the basketball court.

    Ji Chen gave a shrug, not forgetting to say with a smile, ¡°Cool man.¡±

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen saw Su Lan in Ji Chen¡¯s office as soon as she arrived.

    Her face didn¡¯t look good and Ji Chen was toozy to care, so he just sat in front of hisputer ying with a Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    When Luo Qing Chen came in, he revealed a smile like his savior was here.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯re finally here. Did you eat breakfast? I¡¯ll take you to get some!¡± Ji Chen immediately jumped off the couch and headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Breakfast, but I already ate......¡±

    ¡°You can still eat. Food helps get the brain turning and increases your learning ability.¡± After saying this, he picked up his coat and quickly walked forward.

    ¡°Ji Chen, I asked you something, when will you......¡± Su Lan suddenly turned and when she saw Luo Qing Chen, her expression froze.

    She was wearing a yellow goose feather coat with her hairs slightly curled to look like they had been blown. She had white skin, clear eyes, and looked to be around seventeen-eighteen, looking very pure and moving.

    What surprised her was that this girl¡¯s face was very much like the face of the girl with the pink coat in Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s bag that she saw before.

    At that moment, she knew that Ye Zhi Jin had one person in his heart. Even if he never mentioned it, she knew that that person was very important to him.

    ¡°You.....¡± Su Lan¡¯s mouth opened as she said, ¡°No.....Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ji Chen saw Su Lan staring at Luo Qing Chen, so he quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Ye Zhi Jin is, he just saidst night that he went to find Ethan to talk about the banquet matter.....¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± A cell phone chimed that cut Ji Chen¡¯s words.

    The caller ID: Ye Zhi Jin.

 Chapter 400 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 400: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 53)</strong>

    ¡°Hey, Ye Zhi Jin, your Su......¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s arge scale math exchange seminar at the Falling Star Building. Last time you said that you said you didn¡¯t get seats, so I had someone get two tickets, do you want to go?¡± Ye Zhi Jin cut him off and got to the main point.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, can I get an extra one?¡± Ji Chen looked at Luo Qing Chen on the side before saying, ¡°I want to bring my little assistant with me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her breathing stopped, as her heartbeat slowly began to increase.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Zhi Jin softly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I still have other thingster. You can go with your assistant, I¡¯ll be at the Other Shore Cafe waiting for you.¡±

    Without knowing it, when he heard the words little assistant, his brows slightly knit. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about what Ji Chen said yesterday.

    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t you know? She didn¡¯t need to write down any part of the process at all, she just directly wrote the answer.¡±

    ¡°Woah, I knew you were the best to me.¡± Ji Chen said with a happy smile, ¡°Rx, Su Lan is looking for you, so I¡¯ll bring her over. That way you won¡¯t be alone even if you don¡¯t have me with you.¡±

    ¡°No.....¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin couldn¡¯t say anything before Ji Chen hung up.

    ¨C

    Inside Ji Chen¡¯s luxurious limo, the car was silent.

    Only when Su Lan slowly spoke did it break the silence.

    ¡°You look quite young, did you just graduate?¡± Su Lan looked at Luo Qing Chen, asking with a questioning tone.

    Luo Qing Chen looked out the window and casually said, ¡°I¡¯ve graduated.....quite a few years ago.¡±

    She was thinking of that year¡¯s summer when the air was filled with faint camphor scent.

    She stood at the crossroads, watching time passed.

    So many years all at once.

    ¡°Then.....did you study in this city before?¡± There was a trace of panic in Su Lan¡¯s eyes as she kept asking.

    ¡°Un, yes.¡± She softly replied.

    ¡°Then......¡±

    ¡°Su Lan.¡± She wanted to keep asking, but Ji Chen had cut her off as he said with a smile, ¡°Why are you asking all these questions today? It¡¯s not like your normal young miss attitude at all!¡±

    ¡°Is.....Is that so?¡± She lowered her head and said nothing else.

    She just felt the sweat in her palms, as her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling panic and her fingers trembled slightly.

    Her selfish wish was that that girl would never appear in this life.

    Su Lan had liked Ye Zhi Jin for an entire seven years.

    This was the most persistent thing that a spoiled girl like had done before.

    But she knew that she couldn¡¯t walk into his heart.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of hearing rejection from him, she was just afraid of seeing him stand in front of the high rise window at night, looking so lonely.

    She had deliberately gone to the Dream One High School anniversary party. When that girl called Bei Xiao Shi told him to forget, she could clearly see the panic, fear, and unwillingness in his eyes......

    Half an hourter, at the entrance of the Falling Star Building.

    Ji Chen looked at his watch while moving forward and saying, ¡°Zhi Jin is waiting for us at the Other Cliff Cafe, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I already can¡¯t wait to show off at the conference.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was in a bit of daze, as she felt like her feet weighed a thousand pounds.

    It was only the blink of an eye for her, but it was an entire seven years for that young man.

    It was hard to imagine what he felt when his most important person had just vanished into thin air.

    It should be despair......

    There was a wind chime at the door of the cafe and when a breeze blew, it created a chiming sound.

    She took a deep breath and followed Ji Chen in.

 Chapter 401 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 54)

    <strong>Chapter 401: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 54)</strong>

    The air was filled with a rich coffee smell that was sweet and fragrant.

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to know at that moment that he wasn¡¯t there.

    Because his figure was deeply engraved in her mind, looking so clear.

    ¡°Hello, are you mister Ji Chen?¡± The manager of the cafe came forward and asked in a respectful voice.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Ji Chen pretended to be a dandy as he fixed his tie and said, ¡°Could it be.....you¡¯re a secret admirer......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The manager¡¯s face turned red and immediately cut him off, ¡°Sorry mister Ji, it was director Ye who had me wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°Director Ye?¡± Ji Chen gave a shrug and said, ¡°He actually booked a cafe for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She took out two tickets and said, ¡°Director Ye had me give you this, he still had something else to do!¡±

    ¡°I know! Help me pack up two cups of strawberry auit.¡± Ji Chen said to Su Lan beside him after taking the tickets, ¡°You can order what you want to drink!¡±

    ¡°Blue Mountain coffee.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a total of seventy eight yuan.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it still takes money?¡± Ji Chen searched his pockets to find that he didn¡¯t have his wallet before he cleared his throat and said, ¡°You can just get it from director Ye!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, mister Ji.¡± The manager said with an awkward voice, ¡°We don¡¯t take credit here.¡±

    Ji Chen looked at Su Lan with a frown and Su Lan quickly shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my bag......¡±

    ¡°I got it, I got it.....¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing an awkward smile seeing these two rich masters. She took out a hundred from her wallet and said, ¡°Here.¡±

    Without knowing it, at that moment, the seven coloured bracelet slipped off her wrist.

    ¡°Aiya, it really is good having a little assistant.¡± Ji Chen smiled as he patted Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shoulder, while his eyes sparkled.

    After five minutes, the manager handed them the two drinks and said, ¡°Pleasee again.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ji Chen gave a snort. He pushed Luo Qing Chen while saying to Su Lan behind him, ¡°You just wait for Ye Zhi Jin here, although I don¡¯t know if he¡¯lle back.¡±

    After walking out of the cafe, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit disappointed.

    In the end, they didn¡¯t meet.

    She looked up at the wind chimes before a faint trace of sorrow appeared in her eyes.

    Disappointment was like rain, falling down on the memories by the side of the road.

    Memories sinking into the past and disappearing in reality.

    ¨C

    At therge scale math seminar.

    There were the elites of the country¡¯s math world here, every person had the word ¡®pride¡¯ written on their face.

    The pride of being different from others.

    Luo Qing Chen met Ji Chen¡¯s greatest rival, Li Sheng.

    He was also the one who had taken first ce at the math conference¡¯sst geniuspetition.

    There would be apetition at the conference each year, with peopleing up in pairs to duel and the loser stepping off.

    Everyone only had a single chance to go on stage and thest person on stage was the winner.

    ¡°Ai, loser, we meet again.¡± Li Sheng gave a cold snort, as he looked at him with a taunting smile, ¡°I never imagined it, you could still get a ticket?¡±

    A month ago, he had used underhanded methods to get all the tickets to this conference.

    Then he sold them on the with transactions that required real names, so he never thought that Ji Chen would get a ticket.

    ¡°Say that after you win this year, alright?¡± Ji Chen looked up with cold eyes filled with hostility.

 Chapter 402 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 55)

    <strong>Chapter 402: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 55)</strong>

    ¡°You really won¡¯t give up without seeing the Yellow River.¡± Li Sheng gave a shrug as he said to him with a look of disdain, ¡°No wonder my Ning Qiu chose me in the end and not a piece of trash like you.¡±

    ¡°Li Sheng!¡± Ji Chen grabbed his cor with eyes filled with rage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly pulled him back and said to Li Sheng with knit brows, ¡°Before thepetition begins, no one knows the results. If you start bragging now, wait until someone ps your face.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that based on their simple interaction, there was something between the two of them.

    Un, a woman!

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Li Sheng patted his suit and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a cold gaze before looking at Li Sheng, ¡°Good! Now you¡¯re starting to y with little girls.¡±

    ¡°Based on your appearance, you should be Ji Chen¡¯s uncle! Thirty five.....Ah, you look like you¡¯re forty.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Ji Chen had a good mind, naturally he could understand the meaning in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words. He bit his lip and said, ¡°Open your eyes, big brother is only twenty five.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen deliberately looked him over before shaking her head and saying, ¡°You really don¡¯t seem like it.¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± She cut him off and said with cold eyes, ¡°ming your old age on other people looking young, you really are without grace. Of course, you¡¯re calling a twenty year old like me an underaged girl, is there something wrong with your old eyes, or is it......¡±

    She paused before continuing, ¡°I look too good!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t look at Li Sheng¡¯s face at all, she just dragged the stunned Ji Shen to the empty spot in front.

    When she sat down, she said with a faint smile, ¡°How about, was I handsome just now!¡±

    ¡°Stunningly handsome, alright?¡± Ji Chen looked at her with surprise and said, ¡°Did you see how red with rage Li Sheng looked? With how passive you normally looked, I never thought that someone like you could be so powerful.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled and said with a soft smile, ¡°So Ning Qiu is......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Ji Chen scratched the back of his head and said with an awkward look, ¡°Past.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his annoyed and angry expression and she couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile, ¡°I know, I can hear it.¡±

    ¡°Ning Qiu was my childhood friend.¡± After a while, Ji Chen drank from his strawberry auit and leaned back as his eyes zed over with memories. He slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what love was back then and Ning Qiu was always by my side, so I felt that Ning Qiu should belong to me, always.¡±

    When he said the words childhood friends, Luo Qing Chen slightly knit his brows. It was like the memories frozen deep in her heart suddenly shattered open.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, she just took her drink from the bag and took a sip as she silently listened to him.

    ¡°Then there was a national mathpetition and I went with Ning Qiu, where we met Li Sheng......¡±

    ¡°You lost?¡±

    ¡°No, I won thepetition.¡± Ji Chen said with a helpless smile, ¡°But I lost her.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a look of enjoying the gossip on her face.

    ¡°And then?¡± Ji Chen gave a casual smile and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Then Ning Qiu ran away with him.¡±

    ......

    The young man in front of her used a casual tone to exin it like it was unrted to him, but she could tell from his eyes that his heart was filled with loneliness and pain.

 Chapter 403 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 403: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 56)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t keep asking, the host hade onto the stage and began this national math conference.

    At first there were all kinds of introductions and boasting.

    It wasn¡¯t until the ¡®geniuspetition¡¯ began that everyone became excited.

    Every person¡¯s ticket had abel and there was a number written on it.

    The host pressed the number disy on the stage and chose which numbers toe onto the stage.

    There were no limits to problems, whether they were sequences or functions, they could appear as long as they were math questions.

    This was a test of everyone¡¯s entire math skills.

    Coincidentally, the first person chosen was Ji Chen.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m about to be the first one.¡± He had a rxed smile and he didn¡¯t forget to tease Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°Don¡¯te onto the stage when your number is chosen, I can¡¯t bear to abuse you.¡±

    Ji Chen¡¯s smile was very warm. There was a feeling that with a single smile from him, it lit up the entire world.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that he wasn¡¯t afraid of bullying her, but rather being bullied by her.

    ¡°The one who just came up wasst year¡¯s runner-up, is everyone feeling pressure now!¡± The host was still boasting as he came forward.

    Thepetition was about random questions, so there were two tablets on the side. Whoever could write the answer first was the winner.

    The questions scrolled very fast. If the two of them wrote the answers within five seconds of each other, they would both pass.

    It had to be said, Ji Chen really was good. Facing all kinds of different opponents, he still didn¡¯t lose.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    Li Sheng came up.

    Ji Chen had a very casual look, but Li Sheng was different.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the mes burning in Li Sheng¡¯s eyes, they were mes saying that he had to win.

    ¡°A powerful match is now about to begin.¡± The host excitedly said, as the tablets on stage lit up with questions.

    To be honest, although she didn¡¯t like Li Sheng, he was indeed a math genius.

    Butpared to Ji Chen, he couldn¡¯t keep up.

    The sharp-eyed people under the stage could tell that Ji Chen was solving the questions faster than Li Sheng.

    Although Li Sheng could always catch up in five seconds.

    But the further back he went, the more Ji Chen had the advantage.

    Li Sheng knit his brows and deliberately said, ¡°When Ning Qiu left you, it wasn¡¯t because she loved me, it was because she had my child. Right, I took advantage of her drunken state to knock her up.¡±

    Li Sheng¡¯s voice was very soft, but he knew that Ji Chen beside him heard him.

    He had written half the answer on the tablet, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t keep going.

    Ji Chen didn¡¯t even think as he threw a punch at Li Sheng, using all his strength.

    Maybe his past already faded and perhaps he no longer loved Ning Qiu, but the rage in his heart had festered and it would explode one day!

    ¡°Peng!¡± Li Sheng fell to the ground. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a smile as he looked at Ji Chen and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    The host quickly pulled them apart and made a ruling.

    He had lostst year because he saw Ning Qiu at thepetitionst year and he still lost this year because of Ning Qiu......

    Ji Chen turned over and looked at the unfinished question on the tablet. He revealed a helpless smile before looking at Li Sheng, ¡°Is the taste of victory really that good?¡±

    After saying this, he turned and walked off the stage.

    ¡°It is!¡± Li Sheng roared out, as his eyes turned bloodshot, ¡°As long as I can beat you, Ji Chen, it is good!¡±

 Chapter 404 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 57)

    <strong>Chapter 404: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 57)</strong>

    There were some things where winning wasn¡¯t winning and losing wasn¡¯t losing.

    Too much attachment will trap your thoughts and you will never escape.

    ¨C

    Ji Chen sat down beside her and his gaze was a bit off. He wasn¡¯t as helpless as before and rather he felt like he had let go.

    ¡°Alright, next we invite number thirty four toe up for the challenge.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down at her ticket and found it was her number.

    But Ji Chen grabbed her hand and shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t go, you aren¡¯t his match.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not his match!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in me!¡±

    ¡°The question I had you dost time isn¡¯t even at the same level as the one I gave youst time.¡± Ji Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled with a look saying that he wasn¡¯t willing to let his little assistant be bullied.

    ¡°Are you here number thirty four? Are you nning to give up?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly stood up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    She didn¡¯t forget to look down at Ji Chen and say in a soft voice, ¡°If I win tonight, you have to bring me to the Crown Group¡¯s anniversary banquet tonight.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to move up to the stage.

    She left behind her back, causing Ji Chen to reveal a look of pity.

    Ke, ke, was she supposed to be his partner?

    No matter how he thought of it, he felt a bit excited......

    It was like during this long time, it was a feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in a while.

    It was very strange......

    ¡°Ai, this really is funny.¡± Li Sheng looked at her and his eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for bullying a little girl. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds, you can answer first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± She picked up the tablet pen and turned to look at the screen with a softugh.

    The questions appeared on the screen.

    Looking up, lifting her hand, and putting the pen down.

    This took less than three seconds.

    ¡°There¡¯s still seven seconds.¡± She turned to look at Li Sheng and gave a shrug, as her expression didn¡¯t change at all while she said, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost.¡±

    ¡°Si¡ª¡ª¡± The crowd was filled with an uproar.

    A girl that seemed incredibly young actually defeatedst year¡¯s champion in less than ten seconds of going onto the stage.

    People were simply shocked, as whispers began to pass through the conference hall.

    Li Sheng looked at the screen in panic before turning to the host, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. I was just going easy on her, I never thought that she would take advantage of this.¡±

    ¡°This......¡± The host said with some difficulty, ¡°Perhaps this isn¡¯t too......¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut off the host with a faint smile before looking at Li Sheng and saying, ¡°My master said that respecting the old is good moral character, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°This young miss, what is your master¡¯s name?¡± An old man under the stage pushed up his sses as he asked Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Ji Chen.¡±

    As soon as he voice fell, she turned to face the screen as her clear eyes lit up.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t know it, but this action from her on stage had moved Ji Chen¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for a bit.¡± Li Sheng gritted his teeth as he looked at her and spoke.

    Then more questions appeared on the screen.

    Luo Qing Chen always wrote the answer when Li Sheng had calcted it.

    Every time she did this, she allowed Li Sheng to catch her within five seconds.

    As time passed, Li Sheng became more and more unfocused and Luo Qing Chen had to wait longer and longer.

    When it came to the twentieth question, Luo Qing Chen looked at Li Sheng with his face covered in sweat and his messy hair and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±

    After saying this, she wrote the answer on her tablet right away and ended thepetition.

 Chapter 405 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 58)

    <strong>Chapter 405: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 58)</strong>

    Instantly the crowd was stunned.

    This girl who seemed to be seventeen-eighteen on the stage, she showed no fear at all when facingst year¡¯s champion.

    The most terrifying thing was that she could solve the question so fast, with no need to write her process and directly answer the question.

    Einstein once said: Just write the answer and not the process because the process is in the mind and there¡¯s no need to write it.

    ¡°You.....¡± Li Sheng looked at his empty tablet and his face was red as his eyes turned bloodshot.

    He grabbed his chest and slowly raised the tablet in his hand, as he prepared to charge at Luo Qing Chen.

    When Luo Qing Chen wanted to go up and punch him, Ji Chen pulled her back and ced her behind him.

    God damn! Who¡¯s blocking the anger in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she looked at Li Sheng, she wanted to p him!

    It was because he was too embarrassing, a dog that was all bark and no bite!

    One could frequently see boys like this in their youth. They spoke crude words, acted crude, and still felt that they were handsome!

    Actually in a girl¡¯s heart, it was unknown how annoying these kinds of people were.

    In her heart, a real handsome guy was someone who silently stood there like a warm breeze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it......¡± Li Sheng wildly shook his head and held his chest as he roared with a fierce expression, ¡°Impossible, definitely impossible! You must be working together, impossible.....¡±

    He was Li Sheng, Li Sheng who had beaten Ji Chen!

    The math genius!

    How could he lose to a little girl! Impossible, it was definitely impossible!

    ¡°Resorting to using someone of cheating when you¡¯re not good enough, are you shameless?¡± Li Sheng gave a cold snort. He grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and walked off the stage.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the math genius girl. She was that dazzling, that stunning.

    ¨C

    At the same time, Ye Zhi Jin had returned to the Other Shore Cafe after his meeting with Ethan.

    Su Lan was still waiting for him, but she was a bit distracted. Tonight was the Crown Group¡¯s anniversary banquet and she knew that he didn¡¯t need a date, but she still wanted to be his date.

    ¡°Ji Chen went to the conference?¡± Ye Zhi Jin ordered a cup of coffee before sitting down in front of Su Lan.

    He got used to drinking coffee over the years, drinking when he slept, drinking when he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    He felt that if he drank more, he could numb his mind as much as possible and not think about things.

    ¡°Un.¡± Su Lan looked up with a faint smile and said, ¡°He said that you woulde, so he had me wait here.¡±

    After all these years, Su Lan found that she didn¡¯t understand Ye Zhi Jin as much as Ji Chen.

    There was no one by Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s side and she had all those chances, but she could never enter his heart.

    ¡°He does quite understand me.¡± Ye Zhi Jin looked at his watch and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the anniversary banquet, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    To Ye Zhi Jin, Su Lan was just the daughter of his professor and nothing else.

    ¡°Zhi Jin.¡± Su Lan pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want to go to the anniversary banquet with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s apany celebration, outsiders can¡¯te.¡± His tone was very calm. In his calm as ink eyes, there wasn¡¯t even a sparkle.

    ¡°But I......¡±

    ¡°Ai, who dropped this bracelet! It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s rainbow coloured! It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s a mark in this red part......¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s body trembled and his deep eyes sparkled as it scatteredyer byyer.

    He wildly charged at the source of the sound and slowly picked up the seven coloured bracelet.

    His mind kept turning as he tried to recall this bracelet.

 Chapter 406 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 59)

    <strong>Chapter 406: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 59)</strong>

    That winter, she had her first birthday since they reunited.

    He didn¡¯t know what to give her even after thinking for a long time. He had asked many people and did a lot of research, even going to forums and searching on Baidu.

    In the end, after receiving all the unrealistic opinions, he thought about it and gave her a handmade bracelet.

    He could still clearly remember the expression she had on the day she opened the present.

    It was a pleasantly surprised glow that appeared in her eyes.

    Seeing his favourite girl revealing this kind of moved expression, he felt especially proud in the depths of his heart.

    Then during a gym ss, she had identally fallen. The red crystal was scratched and he went with her to many stores, but they all said that it couldn¡¯t be fixed and could only be repaired.

    So she leaned in with a smile and said, ¡°Life needs to be a bit imperfect for it to beplete!¡±

    At that time, she was wearing the red and blue uniform with a sweet smile on her face.

    The gentle sunlight prated through the leaves and shined down on her white face.

    It was iparably beautiful.....

    ¡°Director Ye, do you have any orders?¡± The manager saw Ye Zhi Jin and quickly ran over to ask this.

    ¡°Immediately bring out all the surveince footage for today, right now, immediately.¡± He took the bracelet and tightly held it in his hands, as a sh of light shined in his dark night.

    Seven years, she had been gone for an entire seven years.

    Everyone had said that she was certainly dead, but he never believed it. He would never believe, even until the day he died, he would never believe it.

    ¡°Yes.....Yes, director Ye.¡± The manager quickly went off looking very nervous.

    ¡°Zhi Yin, what is it?¡± Su Lan saw his cold face and asked in a concerned voice.

    She had never seen him look so agitated, whether it was at Cambridge or in this country. No matter whatrge scale deal he had, he was always calm when he didn¡¯t and didn¡¯t have a single fluctuation in emotion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± He took a deep breath. His eyes had been on the seven coloured bracelet the entire time, never leaving it.

    Ye Zhi Jin felt that when he held this bracelet, he could feel a faint warmthing from it.

    The warmth from her.

    He was afraid that if someone else spoke to him, it would break this beautiful dream.

    He was afraid that this was all a dream.

    After all these years, he had dreamed out countless encounters with her. He had been so excited and happy in his dreams.

    But the moment he woke up, he knew that everything was just in his mind.

    For half an hour, he sat in front of the screen watching the monitor. His slender fingers were prepared to press the pause button the moment she appeared.

    She had short hair that were put in curls. She was wearing a yellow goose feather coat and her eyes were as clear as water.

    Time hadn¡¯t left a single mark on her face. She was still the past Luo Qing Chen, she hadn¡¯t changed at all.....

    Every gesture she made was that moving.

    Su Lan stood by him in a daze, watching his red eyes as her heart began beating fast.

    She had never seen this Ye Zhi Jin before. In her eyes, Ye Zhi Jin had always been cold and calm, never showing his real emotions because of anything.

    This was her first time in all the years that she had known him to see this kind of indescribable emotion in his eyes.

    So, some people weren¡¯t naturally cold, it was just that the people they were facing were not the ones they cared about.

 Chapter 407 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 60)

    <strong>Chapter 407: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 60)</strong>

    ¡°Go back by yourself, I still have something to do.¡± He picked up his coat and left the cafe without even turning back, as he charged towards the seminar.

    During this time, he called Ji Chen¡¯s cell phone again and again, but he never picked up.

    His mind went back to yesterday when he yed basketball with Ji Chen, thinking of the person Ji Chen mentioned.

    His assistant......

    When Ye Zhi Jin arrived at the seminar as quickly as he could, there were only a few schrs left and staff scattered around.

    ¡°Hello, did mister Ji Chene here today?¡± Ye Zhi Jin grabbed a schr and asked.

    The schr nodded and said, ¡°He did, but he left.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t get first ce?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The schr heard this and it was like he was exining a supernatural phenomenon as he said to Ye Zhi Jin, ¡°There was a dark horse at today¡¯s math geniuspetition, it was simply amazing.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right.¡± Another schr came over and said, ¡°She looked quite young, but she was very good at math. She didn¡¯t even need to think for any question and could directly write the answer.¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± The first schr pointed at the words that Luo Qing Chen had left on the screen, ¡°This was done by her, quite powerful. Li Sheng was so shocked that his heart gave out on him and he was sent to the hospital!¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin took a deep breath and slowly turned around, looking at her writing on the screen.

    This was indeed her writing. Her writing had always been a bit round, especially cute and easily recognizable.

    After a while, he looked up and slid his right hand¡¯s finger across the screen while muttering, ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±

    ¨C

    On the other side, at the amusement park

    Li Chen felt a bit depressed, but he didn¡¯t know where this wasing from.

    He just felt a bit annoyed. Although Luo Qing Chen had beat Ji Chen, her answering speed had far surpassed his.

    He felt a bit annoyed. He felt that he couldn¡¯tpete with a little girl in the domain that he took the most pride in, which was very embarrassing!

    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Luo Qing Chen was confused.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Ji Chen cleared his throat before looking at her and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡°What don¡¯t you ept!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I helped you p that Li Sheng¡¯s face, not only are you not thankful, you don¡¯t ept it?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t ept it!¡± Ji Chen pointed at the ride in front of him with pouted lips and said, ¡°I like thrills the most, I love things like roller coasters and pirate ships!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with crossed arms and said, ¡°What does it matter to me! Didn¡¯t you agree to bring me to the banquet?¡±

    Why did it feel that this person not only didn¡¯t feel grateful to her, but rather he was going against her?

    ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet! y with me for a bit!¡± Ji Chen softly pushed her shoulders and walked in the direction of the 360 degree coaster.

    They sat down, fastened their seatbelts, and the ride slowly moved forward.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, you can cry if you¡¯re afraid, big brother will protect you!¡± Ji Chen reached out to pat his head, as he spoke with a righteous look on his face.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t ridden this one before.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be afraid or not.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡± Ji Chen looked at her with an excited gaze, ¡°Then that is great!¡±

    Actually he just wanted to get some face back in some domain.

    In his eyes, girls should be delicate! Even if Luo Qing Chen was a genius in math, she had to scream on the roller coaster!

    But who would have thought¡ª¡ª

    When the ride was over, Luo Qing Chen never screamed once.

    And he had screamed the entire time......

 Chapter 408 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 61)

    <strong>Chapter 408: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 61)</strong>

    ¡°Damn, are you even a girl!¡± Ji Chen looked at her as he panted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too calm!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Ji Chen with a confused gaze and said, ¡°This is very terrifying? Then when cultivators fly in the sky all day, wouldn¡¯t they die from fear!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t been in a cultivation world before. This kind of roller coaster with its speed and turns, it simply wasn¡¯t on the same level, alright?!

    Ji Chen heard this and reached out his right hand to touch Luo Qing Chen¡¯s forehead, ¡°Xiao Qing, read less web novels, it¡¯s easy to get led down the wrong path!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Stop being stingy! We¡¯ve already ridden the roller coaster, can you take me to the banquet now?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the banquet?¡± A confused look appeared in Ji Chen¡¯s eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°Could it be that you are a spy sent by ourpetitors?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand how this person¡¯s brain was wired at all.

    Could it be that people who were good at math all had different thoughts from normal people?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and she did the same thing as Ji Chen, as she put the back of her hand on his forehead, ¡°Vice director Ji, you should read web novels less, it¡¯s quite easy to be paranoid!¡±

    ¡°Alright! You¡¯re quite eloquent, you definitely don¡¯t have the calm of someone who learns math.¡± He looked down at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to change clothes and then we can go to the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Change clothes?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down at her yellow goose feather coat and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t my clothes look good?¡±

    She had spent quite a bit of money to buy it and it was the system¡¯s money!

    [What is the host calling the system for?]

    Nothing, go away!

    [......]

    She had to admit that Ji Chen was a rich person, he could casually walk into a brand store and the staff could call him by name!¡±

    ¡°Mister Ji, wee.¡±

    ¡°Un, pick a rather fresh evening dress for this young miss.¡± Ji Chen looked over Luo Qing Chen and looked at her figure, ¡°The smallest size!¡±

    When he said this, Luo Qing Chen felt her face begin to burn!

    ¡°Alright!¡± The sales staff revealed a sweet smile before looking to Luo Qing Chen and saying, ¡°Miss, please follow me.¡±

    The sales staff showed her several evening dresses that fit her skin and figure, but finally her eyesnded onto a cute medium length dress.

    She raised a brow and said with a smile, ¡°This one then!¡±

    After she changed clothes, she slowly opened the curtains and came out with a faint smile.

    The instant Ji Chen saw her, he felt his heart beating faster.

    She wasn¡¯t a beauty that one would think of as a school flower with a single nce, but taking a few more looks, one would feel that she looked quite good.

    She was wearing a Kerrey Nordling skirt with a short shawl on her shoulders, that matched with a medium length chiffon skirt, a beautiful bow on her waist, andyers ofce that decorated her beautiful skirt. Adding in her curled hair, she looked very cute.

    ¡°Young miss Xiao Qing, I dare to guarantee that you will be the most beautiful light at tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± Ji Chen had a smile as he looked into her eyes, while ripples formed in his heart.

    ¨C

    After they finished buying clothes, the driver was already waiting outside the shop.

    She sat in the back, as her breathing became tense and her palm was filled with cold sweat.

    Ji Chen took out his cell phone and muttered with a shocked expression, ¡°Ye Zhi Jin must be crazy, he called me three hundred times in a single afternoon. Was he kidnapped?¡±

    The phone rang again.

    The moment he picked up, he heard Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Qing Chen?¡±

 Chapter 409 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 62)

    <strong>Chapter 409: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 62)</strong>

    When everything returns to the beginning, will you still be the boy from before?

    I am still waiting, waiting for the most perfect ending, ced in the warm midsummer.

    ¨C

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Chen was stunned. He turned to look at Luo Qing Chen beside him and his voice was filled with confusion, ¡°You¡¯re asking about my assistant?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now.....Du......¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Ji Chen knit his brows and looked at his cell phone, ¡°It¡¯s out of battery!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and her breathing was a bit fast. She turned to look at Ji Chen and muttered, ¡°What were you talking about?¡±

    ¡°That fellow Ye Zhi Jin called me over three hundred times just to ask me one thing, where¡¯s Luo Qing Chen?¡± Ji Chen looked at her with an inquisitive gaze as he said, ¡°You know each other?¡±

    ¡°He knows......¡± She slightly knit her brows and her eyes misted over.

    Ji Chen knew that something was wrong, so he didn¡¯t say anything, but there were ripples in his heart, like there was a bit of fear.

    At the Crown Group anniversary banquet¡¯s entrance, everyone with some form of fame in S City had arrived.

    Ji Chen softly pulled her hand and whispered in her ear with a smile, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what has happened between you and Ye Zhi Jin, since you¡¯re here, you should bravely face him!¡±

    ¡°I have always been brave!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh and walked forward.

    No matter what the future held, as long it was him in front, she could ignore everything and bravely move forward.

    The banquet hall was very big and every important person had brought their children, wanting to seize this chance to build a firm foundation for their careers.

    To put it simply, marriages.

    Of course, the biggest goal tonight was the Crown Group¡¯s president, Ye Zhi Jin.

    Luo Qing Chen looked around and it was like the ancient red mansion.

    All kinds of girls were showing off and open back dresses weremon.

    There weren¡¯t many people who were wearing normal evening gowns like her......

    ¡°Ji Chen, long time no see.¡± A man in a chic suit came over followed by a girl.

    The girl didn¡¯t seem that old, but she dressed quite mature.

    ¡°Hello director Li.¡± Ji Chen gave a polite nod.

    ¡°This is my daughter, Wan Yue.¡± He gently pushed the girl behind him, ¡°Quickly greet director Ji.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ji Chen¡¯s tone was very calm, it wasn¡¯t the dazzling glow from before, rather it was much more polite.

    ¡°Last year when my daughter saw director Ji, she told me that I had to bring her along this year.¡± There was an expectant look in director Li¡¯s smile.

    He didn¡¯t give up on showing off his daughter even with Ji Chen¡¯s indifference,pletely ignoring Luo Qing Chen beside him.

    ¡°Un.¡± When Ji Chen was looking a bit impatient, another person came over.

    ¡°Hello director Ji, this is¡ª¡ª¡± Director Wang came over with his son and looked at Luo Qing Chen before saying, ¡°She really seems young, is she your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Eh, no.....¡± Ji Chen was stunned by the question, almost blurting this out.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Director Wang said with an understanding smile, ¡°Then she must be a little sister. She looks this good, does she have a boyfriend yet?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am Wang Da Shan.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen almost broke out inughter.

    If this wasn¡¯t a high ss anniversary banquet, she would have thought that it was an uncle bringing his son to buy underage girls!

    ¡°Hello director Wang, she¡¯s not.....¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± The entrance of the banquet hall was mmed open.

    At that moment, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 410 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 63)

    <strong>Chapter 410: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 63)</strong>

    I¡¯ve thought countless times about how we would meet again.

    But I never thought that when I met you, I didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¨C

    ¡°Quickly, director Ye is here.¡± The surrounding people charged in the direction of the door, hoping to steal this chance. They wanted to leave an impression on this youth.

    Luo Qing Chen stood there watching hime over step by step.

    His goal was very clear, not stopping for even a second as he firmly walked towards her.

    Wang Da Shan on the side took a card out of his pocket and gave it to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You can contact me if you have the chance......¡±

    Before he even finished, Ye Zhi Jin arrived in front of her. His starry eyes were sparkling, like he could see through her at any moment.

    The memories passed by in front of his eyes like clips of a movie, vividly showing the past.

    Their first meeting.

    At the club registration fair, he turned to look into her clear eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    From their first care.

    On the basketball court, he took the basketball from Gu Qing Nuo and without another word, he turned and with a beautiful arc, hended the three pointer!

    From their first confession.

    In the text, he nervously typed the words. (I like you. ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin.)

    From their first separation.

    After a while, his cold and beautiful voice rang in the air, ¡°Good night.....See you tomorrow.¡±

    Now he was standing in front of her and the seven years seemed like a cycle. He wasn¡¯t afraid of waiting, he was just afraid of waiting without hope.

    Endless, until the end of time.

    ¡°What is going on with you.....¡± Ji Chen saw that neither of them were speaking and there were a bunch of people just watching them. He suddenly spoke and broke the silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m back......¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    She could feel the strong beating of his heart, that panic and that heat.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± His cool voice rang in her ear and he was slightly choked up, ¡°Nothing else is important, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.....¡±

    He had thought that meeting like this would only appear in his dreams, but god had given him a big present, making him so panicked that he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Ye Zhi Jin.¡± After she tried to say she was back, her emotions instantly copsed.

    He didn¡¯t me her or hate her. There was even a pleading tone in his voice saying that as long as she was back, nothing else mattered.

    Why was there this kind of Ye Zhi Jin in this world, he waspletely different from all those reunions in TV shows. He wasn¡¯t cold or aloof, there was only a single thought in his mind. As long as she was back, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.....Really, it¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re back......¡± He used all his strength to tightly hold her, as if he wanted to bring her into his body. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Can you tell me how long you¡¯ll be gone next time you time travel? I will wait.....I¡¯ll always wait.....It¡¯s fine as long as youe back......¡±

    Countless lights fell onto them. He didn¡¯t care about the words or gazes of other people.

    He knew that in the moment he hugged her, all the icy moments of the past seven years turned into warmth and filled his hert.

 Chapter 411 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 64)

    <strong>Chapter 411: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 64)</strong>

    ¡°Kacha, kacha.¡± The shuttering sounds of cameras came from the corner.

    At this banquet, how was it possible that there weren¡¯t gossip reporters?

    But did Ye Zhi Jin really care?

    He softly let go of Luo Qing Chen and took her hand, walking towards the door.

    Su Lan not far away slowly came over. Her eyes were a bit red, but she still elegantly stretched out her hand towards Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Hello, I am Su Lan.¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s eyes were very calm, he wasn¡¯t worried about anything that Su Lan would say because there was nothing between them to begin with.

    ¡°Hello.¡± She gave a slight nod, not really understanding why she suddenly blocked them.

    ¡°I am the daughter of one of Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s teachers at Cambridge. Although we¡¯ve met before, I never introduced myself.¡± There were a few tears in her eyes, but her heart was very calm.

    Perhaps there were some things that one would know only after seeing it. No matter how hard you tried, there were the hearts of people that you couldn¡¯t get.

    This was because their heart was filled with another person.

    Su Lan had never seen Ye Zhi Jin like that before. It was also in that moment, she was relieved.....

    ¡°I know.¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°Ji Chen mentioned you before.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She bit her lip and looked at Ye Zhi Jin, ¡°You know that dad is overseas alone, so I should go and be with him.....I¡¯ll be saying goodbye today, alright? Senior brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°Alright, have a safe trip.¡± His voice was as calm as water, having no ripples like usual.

    This was because he knew that he couldn¡¯t have any hesitation in this matter at all.

    A bit of hesitation would give the other side hope and once the other side had hope, they would be filled with endless pain.

    He knew what he wanted from the day he understood the world and he always worked hard for his goal, always moving forward.

    Even if he hits a wall, even if he breaks his head, he would walk into the darkness and never turn back.

    After saying goodbye to Su Lan, he brought her away from the banquet hall in front of everyone. Hepletely ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and how important this banquet was.

    This was because in his eyes, the girl that was standing by him right now was more important than anything in this world.

    Including himself.

    At the top floor of the Crown Hotel, the night breeze blew by bringing a faint begonia scent in the air.

    It was October again.....

    ¡°Ye Zhi Jin.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his back, which was still as straight as before.

    She remembered the military training from that year when he carried her like this, walking out of the mountain step by step in the rain.

    He didn¡¯t care about his wounds or his dripping blood......

    ¡°Un?¡± He softly replied as his eyes filled with gentleness.

    This was his first time feeling that staying on the skydeck of the Crown Hotel could give him such a beautiful night scene.

    He had never felt this before......

    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything you want to ask me?¡± She pursed her lips as her clear voice rang in the silent night.

    Seven years, an entire seven years. She had disappeared for seven years, but he didn¡¯tin at all.

    How strong of a heart and mind did it require to make this kind of Ye Zhi Jin.

    ¡°I do!¡± He slowly turned and put his hands in his pocket. There was a loving look in his eyes as he looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Come here and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and walked towards him step by step.

    She had already made up her mind, if he asked her about it, even if everything that happened seemed unbelievable, she would tell him the truth!

    Ye Zhi Jin slowly raised his hand and patted her head as he said, ¡°I want to ask, will you ever leave without saying goodbye again?¡±

 Chapter 412 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 65)

    <strong>Chapter 412: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 65)</strong>

    She was stunned.

    Her voice became stuffed and her eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silent.¡± He revealed a warm smile and stroked his right hand on her face, as he lovingly said, ¡°This question is very important, I¡¯ll be afraid if you stay silent.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!¡± She desperately shook her head and bit her lips as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave and there will be no goodbye.¡±

    She felt that looking into Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s eyes, her heart was filled with pain.

    After this long wait, he was just like before, silent as ever.

    ¡°Then that is enough.¡± He had a faint smile as his eyes sparkled like stars.

    ¡°But.¡± She seemed to think of something as she looked at him and said, ¡°If you leave like this, will there be a problem at the anniversary banquet?¡±

    ¡°With Ji Chen, there¡¯s no problem!¡± Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s style changed and he said with a raised brow, ¡°But how did you be Ji Chen¡¯s assistant?¡±

    He vaguely remembered what Ji Chen had said to him yesterday, firste first serve.

    He couldn¡¯t help finding it funny when he thought about it. If it was firste first serve, it didn¡¯t apply to Ji Chen.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying, ¡°This matter, it¡¯ll take a while to exin.¡±

    Ye Zhi Jin wasn¡¯t interested in why she disappeared for seven years, rather he was interested in how she met Ji Chen.

    His childhood friend really didn¡¯t know things.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t keep it short, give me all the details.¡± Ye Zhi Jin revealed a faint smile and his ink like eyes bloomed.

    Under the night like this, it really looked good.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up to see the entertainment news popping up on her phone.

    Today¡¯s headline: Crown Group¡¯s president Ye Zhi Jin confession at the anniversary banquet.

    Major breaking news: Just who is the sweetheart of the single noble Ye Zhi Jin?

    Entertainment news: Seven yearster, childhood friends reuniting!

    ......

    !

    It seemed like the inte really was the center of information.

    In just a single night, the media could even find pictures of her and Ye Zhi Jin from high school!

    She suddenly got out of bed and quickly called Ye Zhi Jin.

    Not answering!?

    She quickly sent him a text message.

    (Did you see the news? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± A cell phone rang.

    ¡°What, you slept sotest night, so why are you up so early today?¡± Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s warm voice came from the phone and she felt that warmth filling her heart.

    It was like it had been a while since she heard this gentle voice, it was filled with nostalgia.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that for Ye Zhi Jin on the other side, under his calm voice, his heart was filled with ripples.

    ¡°Did you see the news?¡± She cleared her throat and asked it again!

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°You¡¯re quite photogenic.¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a stunned look, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, alright? I meant......¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s gentle voice cut her off, ¡°I¡¯ll hold a press conferenceter, can you promise me one thing!¡±

    Without knowing it, when he said this, Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s heart was filled with a strange nervousness.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°No matter what I say at the press conference, can you not be angry with me?¡±

    ¡°What would I be angry about!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this sudden news might affect you or the Crown Group.¡±

    After all, she was someone who had suddenly fallen out of the sky.

    Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s gentle voice sounded in the phone, ¡°Silly, this isn¡¯t important to me at all!¡±

 Chapter 413 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 66)

    <strong>Chapter 413: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 66)</strong>

    After hanging up, Luo Qing Chen unconsciously turned on the TV.

    Ye Zhi Jin was already holding the press conference. He was wearing a coffee coloured suit with a faint glow in his eyes.

    This glow seemed to pierce through the TV and shine into her eyes.

    Ye Zhi Jin still hadn¡¯t said anything and just stood there as the reporters kept asking him questions.

    ¡°Mister Ye, how are you rted to the girl in the photo?¡±

    ¡°Director Ye, is she from a rich family that your family set you up with or is she a normal person?¡±

    ¡°May I ask, it¡¯s said that you¡¯ve always turned down Su Lan, is it because of this girl?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that you used to go to the same high school?¡±

    ¡°Director Ye, her name is Luo Qing Chen, right?¡±

    ¡°Director Ye, please tell me, is this all for hype or is there an unspeakable rtionship between you two?¡±

    ......

    Ye Zhi Jin heard this and his eyes turned cold.

    He took the microphone and said in a voice as calm as water, ¡°I am holding this press conference for nothing else other than to say one thing.¡± He looked into a camera and slightly knit his deep eyes as he said, ¡°I am getting married to miss Luo Qing Chen at the end of the month and all students of Dream One High School can stay in the Crown Hotel for free with their student ID. Thank you everyone.¡±

    After saying this, he slowly stood up and left the reporters in an uproar.

    From beginning to end, he had appeared for less than a minute.

    Luo Qing Chen in front of the TV instantly burst in tears.

    What she had just heard had made her angry......

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Her phone rang.

    She picked up and found that she couldn¡¯t say a word. There was only his soft breathing, gentle and quiteforting.

    ¡°Miss Luo Qing Chen, can Ie find you now?¡± His cool voice broke the silence in the phone.

    ¡°Un.¡± After a while, there was her soft voice that rang out filled with expectation and emotions.

    The starry night waited for the night sky, the kite waited for the wind, the most suitable thing for love ispanionship.

    Mister Ye used a different kind of waiting to give her hispletepanionship.

    That mister childhood friend who had been with her since he understood things, he had spent a long time waiting.

    Waiting for the flowers to bloom, waiting to slowly return.

    ¨C

    On the eve of the wedding, she easily got Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s phone number through Ye Zhi Jin.

    After asking, Bei Xiao Shi who had been her ssmate was actually starting graduate school.

    And it was actually for a very famous graduate school, so this news had surprised Luo Qing Chen.

    The two met up at a cafe and the moment Bei Xiao Shi saw Luo Qing Chen, she broke out in tears.

    Before meeting, she kept telling herself that she couldn¡¯t cry, she definitely couldn¡¯t cry!

    That heartless person was finally back, she had to be very rxed in front of her and give her a hug with a bright smile!

    But she never thought that she would still break out in tears......

    And it wasplete wailing......

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re crying like this, people will think that I stole your man!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly gave her a handkerchief, ¡°You¡¯re already this old and you¡¯re still crying like this......¡±

    ¡°Where did you go? Even if people evaporate, it wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Bei Xiao Shi angrily looked at her and said while crying, ¡°Do you know that to find you, Ye Zhi Jin specially asked acquaintances from intelligence agencies of other countries to find your location? But there was never any information at all, nothing, nothing. In the end, I didn¡¯t even dare look in his eyes since there was nothing other than despair.¡±

 Chapter 414 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 67)

    <strong>Chapter 414: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 67)</strong>

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded as she looked at Bei Xiao Shi, speaking in a serious voice, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t go anywhere......¡±

    ¡°That would be best!¡± Bei Xiao Shi took the handkerchief and wiped her tears, ¡°But you¡¯re about to get married, you and my old deskmate will definitely be happy.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She took a sip of coffee, ¡°I never thought that you would get into grad school.¡±

    She gave a shrug and said in a rxed manner, ¡°I wanted to make myself a bit stronger and then if I had some fame, it would be easier to find you, so I went all out with studying!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and was a bit surprised. Faced with this Bei Xiao Shi who cried and smiled at her, it seemed like reversing time seven years ago was worth it.

    ¡°So strong, my Bei Xiao Shi.....¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Luo Qing Chen still wanted to say something when Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s phone rang to cut her off.

    When she took the call, her expression changed.

    She gave two nods and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw Bei Xiao Shi reveal such a serious expression, so she felt that this matter must be serious.

    ¡°I need to go back to school.¡± She knit her brows and said, ¡°Our school hasn¡¯t been calmtely, there¡¯s already been two girls who have died.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and spat out a mouthful of coffee. She coughed twice before saying, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°The girl who is my roommate received a death threat today, so she is very afraid and I need to go back.¡± Bei Xiao Shi knit her brows and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Baby Qing Chen, I feel that this matter is rted to someone......¡±

    She thought about it and then still nned to tell Luo Qing Chen her guess.

    ¡°Who?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows.

    ¡°Cheng Qian Zi.¡±

    When Bei Xiao Shi said those three words, Luo Qing Chen decided that she had to go to the university to see what happened.

    The person who caused her to lose seven years of her life had finally appeared!

    This matter from all those years ago should have a satisfying ending.

    On the way, Bei Xiao Shi told her her spections. Luo Qing Chen felt that it wasn¡¯t wrong and it was very likely.

    The two girls who had died all used to be Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s girlfriend and Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s current roommate was his current girlfriend.

    ¡°So Gu Qing Nuo is also a student at your university?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a nod, ¡°He is also a graduate student.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and said, ¡°With his face, in a ce like university where one can freely date, he should be very popr!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Bei Xiao Shi kept nodding as she said, ¡°He¡¯s the school hunk.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek against her hand and leaned back in the taxi seat as her eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Do you think that my guess is wrong?¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a frown, ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard that Cheng Qian Zies looking for Gu Qing Nuo all day, she wouldn¡¯t be cruel enough to kill two girls, right......¡±

    ¡°I think that she¡¯s the one!¡± Luo Qing Chen asked, ¡°Did the police investigate her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear on that. She had been investigated, but the police never found any evidence.¡± Bei Xiao Shi said.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no evidence.....¡± Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°We¡¯ll make evidence.¡±

    There was no one in this world who understood Cheng Qian Zi better than her.

    She could hire people to kill others at the age of sixteen, so it was as easy as flipping her hand for her to kill anyone now.

 Chapter 415 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 68)

    <strong>Chapter 415: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 68)</strong>

    (I went to South Ocean University with Bei Xiao Shi. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be back a bitter. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    Taking her phone, she quickly sent a text to Ye Zhi Jin before entering South Ocean University with Bei Xiao Shi.

    When she entered the campus gates, she felt that the atmosphere was strange. The campus was not as noisy as usual and there were only a few people scattered along the path with vignt looks in their eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very deserted!¡± Bei Xiao Shi said with a shrug, ¡°Something like this has happened in the school and the murderer hasn¡¯t been caught, so everyone is cautious. There are many local parents who are picking up their kids.¡±

    ¡°Un, let¡¯s go to your dorm first!¡± She gave a slight nod, not making any useless guesses.

    When they arrived downstairs at Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s dorm, there was a figure that they hadn¡¯t seen in a while, Gu Qing Nuo.

    He was still the same as the past, with his casual white shirt and his faint smile, he could enamour any girl.

    ¡°Ying Ying, are you alright!¡± Bei Xiao Shi came forward and looked over the so-called death threat before knitting her brows.

    At the same time, Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    His eyes turned cold and he only came back to his senses after a while as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    He had seen her figure in the news yesterday and now he was seeing her.

    After all these years, she was still with Ye Zhi Jin. Thinking of the past, why wasn¡¯t his heart moved before!

    Only, that girl didn¡¯t give him even the slightest bit of a chance. Thinking about it, there was a bit of regret.

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded with a faint smile, ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t catch up in this kind of situation.¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡± An awkward look shed in Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod and walked forward to take the death threat from Bei Xiao Shi¡¯s hands. There were a few red words written on it.

    (You¡¯re not worthy of your current love, death is waiting for you.)

    ¡°Did the girls who were harmed before receive the same death threat?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over at Bei Xiao Shi and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bei Xiao Shi nodded with a serious look, ¡°The police said so.¡±

    ¡°Un, I got it.¡± She immediately looked over at Gu Qing Nuo and asked with a faintugh, ¡°You really never suspected her?¡±

    Her question was very straightforward, getting right into the topic without avoiding it at all.

    ¡°I feel that she isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± After a while, Gu Qing Nuo said with knit brows, ¡°There are many people at school who like me, we can¡¯t rule out the other possibilities.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and gave a softugh, ¡°There have been many people who have liked you. The way you neither ept or reject them akes many people still have hope in their hearts.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡± Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s expression changed and a different emotion appeared in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to help, not anything else. I have a way to make the killer appear.¡±

    ¡°That.....¡± Ying Ying¡¯s terrified eyes looked at Luo Qing Chen and asked, ¡°Do I still have to stay away from Qing Nuo!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Her eyes lit up as she said with a faint smile, ¡°You have to be glued to him and show as much love as possible. Moreover, you need to do something crazy.¡±

    In her eyes, even though there were over a hundred girls at South Ocean University that liked Gu Qing Nuo, there was only Cheng Qian Zi who could do something like murder.

    Her experiences and methods went beyond age and mind.

 Chapter 416 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 69)

    <strong>Chapter 416: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 69)</strong>

    The weather forecast said that it would rain tonight.

    And at this time, it was two in the afternoon and the sky was clear with the sun shining down.

    The deste campus had be noisy after it was filled with colourful balloons.

    Gu Qing Nuo was wearing a ck suit with arge bouquet of roses in his hand, kneeling in a sea of balloons as he proposed to Zhang Xiao Ying.

    This scene was so sweet that it unconsciously made people¡¯s lips curl up.

    Luo Qing Chen who wasn¡¯t far away looked out the window of the ssroom with her telescope and slightly narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Qing Chen, is there really no problem?¡± Bei Xiao Shi was a bit worried since the enemy was hidden and they were out in the open.

    ¡°Rx.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Her telescope slowly stopped at a corner in the end and her eyes turned cold as she revealed a faint smile.

    Some things were finally about to end and some people would receive their miserable endings.

    ¨C

    Eight at night, Zhang Xiao Ying received a text from Gu Qing Nuo and rushed out of the dorm.

    There was already a drizzle in the sky and the temperature had dropped.

    Zhang Xiao Ying softly stroked the invisible earphone in her right ear and walked to the library with her umbre up.

    As the time approached, she walked into the library and slowly closed her umbre.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that right after.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The library¡¯s doors suddenly closed and the lights that were on instantly dimmed.

    The person standing in the dark raised their right hand and stabbed the knife in their hand at the person who came in.

    The de softly nicked skin before someone grabbed Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qian Zi, it¡¯s over......¡±

    ¡°Dida.¡± The lights in the library lit up and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear voice slowly rang out, ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be over.¡±

    Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the light before she looked up at the person in front of her. There was a bit of blooding from his neck and his brows were tightly knit.

    ¡°Qing.....Qing Nuo......¡± Cheng Qian Zi shook her head in fear and said, ¡°No, why.....why is it you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He looked at Cheng Qian Zi in front of him with ice cold eyes.

    Cheng Qian Zi was looking at the blood on his neck as she said with a pale face, ¡°Sorry Qing Nuo, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you.....Sorry.....I just wanted.....¡±

    ¡°Wanted to kill me, right?¡± Zhang Xiao Ying walked out from behind Luo Qing Chen and coldly asked this.

    ¡°Right.¡± Cheng Qian Zi red at her as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s you.....It¡¯s you......All you dirty people, how can you be with Qing Nuo? You¡¯re not worthy......¡±

    ¡°Whether they are worthy of me isn¡¯t rted to you at all!¡± Gu Qing Nuo stared at her with cold eyes that didn¡¯t contain any warmth at all.

    ¡°Qing Nuo, we are childhood friends! I have been by your side since kindergarten, grade school, middle school, and high school.¡± She bit her lips as she pointed at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Chen, we would have been together forever! Forever.....¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Qing Nuo roared out and looked at Cheng Qian Zi with a fierce look as he angrily said, ¡°No matter who appears in this world, I will never like you, Cheng Qian Zi. Whether it is the past, the present, or the future!¡±

    ¡°Qing Nuo.....You.....Why are you like this to me, I¡¯m the one who is good to you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good to me?¡± Gu Qing Nuo gave a cold snort and narrowed his cold eyes as he said, ¡°In my eyes, you are the world¡¯s most disgusting and ugly person. A person like you is never worthy of love and no one will ever love you.¡±

    Like the rain outside the windows hitting the ss, Gu Qing Nuo¡¯s words mmed into Cheng Qian Zi¡¯s heart one by one.

    The most painful thing was this!

    She knew seven years ago that cruelest way to punish Cheng Qian Zi in this world was not to let her die, rather to let her be deeply hated by the person she loved the most. Letting all her deepest desires pop like a bubble.

 Chapter 417 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (Part 70)

    <strong>Chapter 417: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (Part 70)</strong>

    ¡°Di, du, di, du, di, du.¡± After a while, there were the sounds of police cars outside the library.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and was a bit surprised.

    Cheng Qian Zi was taken away by the police for intentional murder and there was enough evidence this time.

    She could tell that in her eyes, there was no hatred, love, loss, or fear, just endless despair that swallowed her bit by bit.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into the sky filled with rain and feltfort fill her heart.

    The person who caused her to lose seven years was finally getting what she deserved.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Bei Xiao Shi said in a worried voice as she looked into the rainy night.

    ¡°I think there shouldn¡¯t be a need.¡± She fell onto a familiar figure not far away and the corners of her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Perhaps happiness was like this. When turning the corner, there was someone waiting for you.

    Time kept flowing, even if the seas dried and the world ended.

    Sitting in Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s Porsche, Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she said, ¡°You called the police?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Zhi Jin gave a slight nod before saying with a serious face, ¡°If you meet this kind of situation in future, miss Ye has to tell your mister Ye. He is very cowardly and will be afraid.¡±

    When he knew that she wanted to go to South Ocean University, he had a good idea of what she wanted to do.

    He used an afternoon to find a friend at the police station to understand the case and the range for suspects were quite small.

    Although he wasn¡¯t sure of the murderer, in order to protect her, he used hiswork and easily dispatched the police force.

    He waited for her for an entire seven years, he wouldn¡¯t let any idents happen and hurt her.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen thest eight words and couldn¡¯t helpughing. She wanted to say something, but when she looked into his honest eyes, they were stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After a while, she pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    ¡°I am afraid, there is no sense of safety.¡± Ye Zhi Jin drove the car while saying this.

    ¡°Then what will it take for you to have a sense of safety!¡±

    ¡°Si¡ª¡ª¡± A sudden braking sound filled the empty streets.

    Ye Zhi Jin took off his seatbelt and leaned in towards her. His left hand stroked her face and stopped a millimeter from her lip. His gentle voice slowly came out, ¡°You want to know?¡±

    She felt her body tremble and the blush spread from her cheek to her ears. The quiet surroundings allowed her to hear her own heartbeat, beating so fast.

    ¡°I......Can I say now?¡± She pursed her lips and pulled out these words from her mouth.

    Ye Zhi Jin leaned in close. His longshes fell over his white skin, looking so quiet and good.

    ¡°It seems like no.....¡± When his voice fell, he closed his eyes and his cool lips fell onto her lips. He rolled around, gentle and delicately, invading into her from inch to inch, but also passionate and deep.

    After a while, when the rain finally stopped hitting the window, he slowly and softly let her go.

    She gradually calmed her breathing and proudly said, ¡°I already said no and you¡¯re still asking me......¡±

    This reaction made her feel even more shy and her face became more red.....

    ¡°Sorry Qing Chen.....¡± His deep eyes filled with sparkling light and his lips curled into a beautiful arc as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for this day.¡±

 Chapter 418 - Misterâ€™s childhood lover (End)

    <strong>Chapter 418: Mister¡¯s childhood lover (End)</strong>

    Seven dayster, it was her scheduled wedding.

    A pure white wedding dress and beautiful music. Twenty three years of love was finally blooming.

    The priest read vows, they exchanged rings, and then promised to be together until they grow old together.

    He finally got his wish in marrying the only person in the world that he wanted to marry.

    His childhood sweetheart, Luo Qing Chen.

    Time finally didn¡¯t let him down and didn¡¯t leave him alone in this life.

    One afternoon after the wedding, Luo Qing Chen took his wallet from the desk on his study and nned to change the photo inside!

    She never thought that when she picked it up, a piece of neatly folded paper would fall out.

    Opening it, she found that it was what she had written in her notebook in that final English ss.

    She felt her fingers begin to tremble and she identally opened it, revealing the words written on it.

    I will wait, in the short future, I will always be waiting. Of course, I have a limit and I¡¯ll stop waiting on that day. The limit is.....a hundred years.

    She felt her tears flowing out, dripping down her cheeks andnding on her hand.

    Her hand was trembling as that piece of paper slowly fell to the ground.

    She looked down as the silent youth walked in front of her. He leaned down to pick up the piece of paper and looked at her with calm as water eyes as he said, ¡°Mrs Ye, why are you looking at my private things! This was written by my first lover, you¡¯re not allowed to peek.¡±

    He used his hands to softly wipe her tears before slowly folding up the paper and putting it in his pocket.

    ¡°Sorry Ye Zhi Jin, I made you wait for me for seven years.¡± She lowered her head, saying the word that she had never said to him.

    She really was sorry. No matter what the reason was, she threw him away for an entire seven years.

    ¡°No, it should be ten years.¡± Ye Zhi Jin patted her head and looked at her with a deep look, ¡°The three years of middle school also count. So, Mrs Ye owes me ten years, you have to return them to me.....¡±

    ¡°How......¡±

    ¡°It can be calcted in the next life, but there will be interest.¡± Ye Zhi Jin said with a thoughtful nod, ¡°The interest should be very high to make up for my loss over those ten years......¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhi Jin.....¡± She looked up into his eyes and said, ¡°I have no chance to return to the moment we first met, but I will do my best to be with you for the rest of my life. Until we grow old, never breaking our vows.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded without any hesitation as he softly took her in his embrace. His eyes were filled with pampering as he said, ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¨C

    In this life, they stayed together and protected each other for several decades.

    She left ten days earlier than Ye Zhi Jin, but these ten days to Ye Zhi Jin was as long as ten years.

    The day he passed away, heid in bed as the talk they had in the study shed in front of his eyes. His old voice slowly came out as he muttered, ¡°You said that you owe me ten years, but you left before me by ten days. The current me....pletely understands what a day feeling like a year means. Cruel miss childhood sweetheart, can I go find you?¡±

    That was thest thing he said as the life monitor by the bed made a beep sound and tlined.

    Ten years in the next life, he didn¡¯t know if she could remember. Hopefully she would return it to him......

    ¨C

    All encounters in the world are long term reunions and all departures in this worlde eventually.

    I will be here waiting for you to slowly return to me.

 Chapter 419 - Side story: A crush is a beautiful little thing (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 419: Side story: A crush is a beautiful little thing (Part 1)</strong>

    The entire dorm knew that I liked Bei Xiao Shi, almost to the point I could give up everything.

    Only Bei Xiao Shi didn¡¯t know about it.

    I wasn¡¯t tall when I was young, it wasn¡¯t until the second year of middle school that I soared into the sky.

    My height came from my father and my face came from my mother, I never had any pimples.

    Because of this, I was even beaten by my mother. She didn¡¯t care about her face mask, she was just afraid that there was something wrong with my sexual orientation.

    When I first met Bei Xiao Shi, it was the first year of middle school.

    When I started middle school, I was mocked by the other boys of the same grade for being short.

    They liked to push me into the dirt and ruin my uniform.

    Bei Xiao Shi was quite popr at that time, her carefree personality made her feel like a big sister in middle school.

    One afternoon, I was being bullied by ssmates. They seemed to be enjoying bullying me.

    Because I didn¡¯t fight back......

    Or rather the me from that time couldn¡¯t fight back!

    I saw a girl with a pigtail walk over while eating a popsicle.

    There were two tall girls who were by her who seemed even taller than the ssmates bullying me.

    I watched as she walked into my sight with the light behind her and that sight was the brightest light in my life.

    She dropped the popsicle on the head of the boy bullying me and looked at him as she said, ¡°Learning to bully people in the first year of middle school, perhaps you¡¯ll be killing and setting fires when you grow up!¡±

    The male student was a bit afraid when seeing her, but he still reacted, ¡°What does a little girl like you care? You really think that you¡¯re a big sister!¡±

    Right after that, Bei Xiao Shi put the male students head in the mud without another word.

    She stepped on this ¡®dish cloth¡¯ and looked at the other male student that was prepared to help, raising her hand to p him.

    To be honest, this was quite handsome......

    Other than that, it had to be said that Bei Xiao Shi really was a weird girl.

    I was still wondering after all those years how she was that strong.

    The enemy¡¯s momentum was stopped and when the two tall girls came out, the boys immediately surrendered and begged for mercy, ¡°Big sister Bei, we are just small people. We were wrong, we were wrong, we won¡¯t dare in the future.¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± Bei Xiao Shi gave a cold snort and kicked one of the boy¡¯s butt.

    The boys ran off in fear......

    Bei Xiao Shi pped her hands and got rid of the mud in her hands. She looked at the popsicle on the ground before saying with a shrug, ¡°It really is a waste of a popsicle.¡±

    At the same time, she casually reached out to me, wanting to help me up.

    I would never forget that moment in that life, the moment when I looked up at her.

    A pair of clear eyes that sparkled, the white skin with a few beads of sweat, and those lips curled into a smile.

    I timidly reached out my hand and grabbed her cool palm as I stood up.

    She just honestly looked at me and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back? Just fight back if you¡¯re ever being hit, I¡¯ll take responsibility for whatever you break.¡±

    She would never know that my heart skipped a beat in that moment. It was like hope shined into my heart and the warm sunlight pierced the darkness, warming me like no one had ever done before.

    The me of that time knew that she was my only savior.

    For this savior, I was willing to work hard all my life, putting in all my effort for the rest of my time.

 Chapter 420 - Side story: A crush is a beautiful little thing (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 420: Side story: A crush is a beautiful little thing (Part 2)</strong>

    However when I was truly shining, looking back, I couldn¡¯t see her anymore.

    In the second year of middle school, I shot up in height and it felt like all the oppressed feelings suddenly exploded.

    Adding in my face that bloomed, I instantly turned from someone that others shoved into the mud to a youth that caught the whole school¡¯s eyes.

    I seemed to be living a different life. I started receiving love letters and when I walked through the school yard, there were girls who whispered behind my back, ¡°Wa, Xu Ji Yuan! So handsome!¡±

    But this kind of me couldn¡¯t make her take another look at me. I even opened every love letter, but I never found one that was written under her name.

    She didn¡¯t care about me at all.

    Perhaps she had already forgotten about me.....

    That was right, I was that normal back then, how could she remember me!

    But I had to have her remember me, right?

    I began my series of ns.

    [Guide on approaching Bei Xiao Shi.]

    I deliberately practiced taking shots when she walked through the school yard after school. I had to be handsome even if I missed, at least it could attract cheers from the crowd of girls.

    But it always seemed like she walked blindly past me with a girl called Luo Qing Chen, not staying for even a second.....

    Un, so angry!

    I began studying harder to try and change sses. Finally I got into the top ten for a midterm exam and I had the right to change sses with the teacher. There was no focused ss during middle school, so ss changes all depended on the teachers!

    However the first day I changed to her ss, while I got the attention of all the girls, she was the only one who was happily talking to her deskmate Luo Qing Chen about something. She didn¡¯t even take a nce at me and just gave a mechanical p.

    Un, so angry!

    In the following days, I did all kinds of things to attract her attention, but they all¡ª¡ª

    Failed!

    Failed!

    Failed!

    I almost felt that when the heavens closed the doors on me, they silently helped me by leaving a window open.

    At KTV, I met her.

    The first thing I saw when entering the room was her phone. I did the craziest thing in my life and put my phone number in her contacts.

    Then I called myself.

    I wanted to chase her down, but she mmed into me when she ran into the room.

    She didn¡¯t know how nervous I was at that moment.

    The friends beside me didn¡¯t tease me because of the crash, but rather because the other side was her.

    It was because they knew that I liked Bei Xiao Shi.

    Finally, god didn¡¯t let me down. Ipleted the first step towards approaching Bei Xiao Shi and I became her friend.

    Or perhaps, it was a step deeper than friends.

    Above friends and not yet lovers.

    When she said that she wasn¡¯t gentle enough, I said that I felt it was rather good.

    When she said that her grades weren¡¯t good enough, I said that I felt it was rather good.

    When she said that she¡¯s be a bit fatter, I said that I felt it was rather good.

    Just like this, I walked into her life and did my best to achieve what I wanted.

    We agreed to go to the same high school and the same university.

    But on the day of submitting the application for the high school test, I broke my word.

    It was because my mother broke her leg that year......

    My father worked overseas all year round and couldn¡¯te back frequently. I was an only child, so I had to take this responsibility.

    Dream One High School was very far from my house and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take care of my mother.

    For my family, I gave up the dream of going to the same high school as her.

    And I also lost her as a¡ª¡ª

    Good friend.

 Chapter 421 - Side story: A crush is a beautiful little thing (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 421: Side story: A crush is a beautiful little thing (Part 3)</strong>

    I never told her about the application form and only on the day school started when she called me to ask, I told her the truth.

    She was very angry, I had never seen Bei Xiao Shi this angry.

    I suddenly felt that I had unknowingly hurt her.

    I would never forget the final words she said to me.

    ¡°Xu Ji Yuan, you bastard, you¡¯re so selfish! Why were you so certain that I wouldn¡¯t go to Martial Three High School?¡±

    She hung up after saying this and after summer vacation, lost all contact.

    I knew that she wasn¡¯t angry because I went to Martial Three High School, rather it was because I didn¡¯t tell her about the truth.

    She felt that she wasn¡¯t important......

    But I just didn¡¯t want her to worry.

    That day, I stood at the gates of Martial Three High School with the sun shining bright above me.

    But I felt the warmth of the sun wasn¡¯t even a millionth of her smile.

    I always wanted to exin to her, but I never got a chance.

    Until the high school basketball match when we met again. I didn¡¯t know if she woulde, but I was filled with hope and couldn¡¯t fall asleep all night.

    She was the same as always, the same kind of cute. But there was a cold look in her eyes.

    I told myself that I had to win this basketball match. I wanted her to see the new me, the bright new me.

    However, there was a dark horse that came from Dream One High School, Ye Zhi Jin.

    His attack and defense were on the same level as me, the only scary thing was how urate his three pointers were.

    It was because of this that although their overall strength couldn¡¯tpare to ours, the score was quite close.

    In the second half, I changed the strategy and had people specially defend Ye Zhi Jin.

    But I never thought that he didn¡¯t even need to attack to sink those beautiful three pointers.

    I was a bit worried, my team was also a bit worried.

    They even used underhanded methods to knock Ye Zhi Jin down.

    I was very angry. For apetition, we should win openly and lose with a conscience.

    When it came to thest fifty seconds, I focused my mind and looked at my greatest enemy, Ye Zhi Jin, making my final preparations.

    I¡¯ve lost countless games in this life, but this was one I definitely couldn¡¯t lose.

    And at that moment, I found that Ye Zhi Jin was looking at the friend seats to the side.

    I followed his eyes and looked over, finding the swingingmp above Bei Xiao Shi.

    Ye Zhi Jin didn¡¯t even think as he threw away the ball as he ran in the direction of the fallingmp.

    As for me.

    I didn¡¯t even look at the ball in front of me.

    At that moment, I only had her in my eyes. Suddenly the match was no longer important and it didn¡¯t matter if I won.

    Everything was good as long as she was fine.

    I was very happy that I could protect her. This should be the moment in my life when I felt the most handsome.

    ¨C

    Afterwords.

    In the future, I silently applied for the same university as her. She was very surprised when she saw me, but then she revealed a warm smile.

    I liked this smile. From the first moment I saw her, there was this kind of smile on her face.

    I hoped that I could use the rest of my life to protect this smile, letting her remain on her face forever.

    The three years of regret from high school, let me redeem it with the rest of my life!

    From now on, wherever she goes, I¡¯ll be there.

    A crush is a beautiful little thing and I would use the rest of my life for this thing.

 Chapter 422 - Ye Zhi Jin side story (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 422: Ye Zhi Jin side story (Part 1)</strong>

    I like you, never bothering you and never giving up. Silently keeping my distance as I keep my deepest love secret. ¡ª¡ªYe Zhi Jin.

    Since I understood matters, the three words Luo Qing Chen lingered in my mind, never wandering.

    I didn¡¯t know how she did it, but she did it perfectly.

    I always thought that she would be with me for a very long time, but I never thought that she would move.

    It came so sudden that I didn¡¯t even get a chance to say goodbye to her, losing the only young miss childhood friend in my life.

    I didn¡¯t have a choice in middle school.

    But in high school, I had the choice.

    I told mother that I wanted to enroll in Dream One High School and she was even more excited than me.

    I think that having this kind of mother is also a kind of blessing in life.

    She would never know how excited I was when I saw the ss listings at the school entrance.

    It was like the heavens were secretly helping me meet her again.

    Moreover, it was right behind her.

    Although I preferred being deskmates more.

    When I identally heard her conversation with Bei Xiao Shi, I heard they were going to the clubs fair.

    This was a chance to meet again, how could I not go?

    I finally had a chance to speak to her again at that time, but we had to meet Qiao Meng Tian.

    The little sister that suddenly came to my house three years ago.

    She always thought that my father had adopted her because of how he felt guilty about her mother, but actually she was my father¡¯s blood rted daughter.

    Which meant that she was my little sister from the same father, but with a different mother.

    I told her about this during the military training.

    She and Cheng Qian Zi both nned bad things and left Luo Qing Chen on the mountain the next day, so I told her everything.

    This secret was to protect this little sister with the same father, but if this secret hurt my most important person.

    I would rather give this up.

    As expected, Qiao Meng Tian never waited for me since then. I knew that I had unintentionally hurt this little sister, but I felt that at least she wouldn¡¯t go astray because of thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have.

    She wasn¡¯t that bad, she should have a better future.

    High school tests are as easy as flipping my hand, but to be her deskmate, I decided to lower my monthly test scores.

    But I never thought that this would make the teacher very angry, even calling in our parents.

    I thought that I caused her to be scolded, but I never thought that her mother was shopping with my mother.

    Moreover, I could tell from their eyes that they supported us!

    Ha, ha, in that moment, no one knew how much happiness there was in my heart. It was like a flower could instantly bloom.

    Later we became closer and closer. When I was on the basketball court, whenever I hit a three pointer, I would secretly look at where she was in the stands.

    When I saw her pping and cheering for me, my heart was filled with satisfaction.

    If time could always stay like this, how good that would be.

    I was willing to take thispetition for her and see how proud she was of me.

    But when I saw the light over her head, I knew that what I wanted to do wasn¡¯t to make her proud, but to always protect her.

    In that moment, my mind went nk. There was only a single voice in my mind which was¡ª¡ª

    Grab her, grab her, grab her.

    I didn¡¯t care if the lights hit me, just like how I didn¡¯t care if the branches in the mountain cut my skin.

    To me, as long as she wasn¡¯t injured, anything was fine.

 Chapter 423 - Ye Zhi Jinâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 423: Ye Zhi Jin¡¯s side story (Part 2)</h4>

    But even working hard, I couldn¡¯t keep her.

    I would never forget every word she said to me that night.

    She asked me, did you believe in time travel?

    Without knowing why, when she said this, my heart was filled with panic.

    It was like she was going to leave me that night.

    I was scared when I sent her home, scared when I said I believed, scared as I thought about holding her hand onest time.

    But it slowly fell at thest second.

    I said my final five words to her, ¡°Good night, see you tomorrow.¡±

    But we never met tomorrow.

    I never thought that I would separate from her, but you cruelly froze my world.

    She disappeared.....without a single trace.....

    No one in this world knew where she was and no one could find her.

    Everyone beside me told me to forget her. If she was still alive, how could she note find you and let you bear the pain of living alone.

    But I.....didn¡¯t believe it.

    Not a single word.

    It was because she found the letter that she gave me, she never said she would be back.

    But this letter had been with me through countless lonely nights, it was already my spiritual support.

    I was like the grass growing in the darkness, endlessly waiting for the warm sunlight.

    Until I found the seven coloured bracelet.

    It was the present I gave her.

    My mind recalled our youth at school. Her faint smile, every scene was something that I could never forget.

    Those memories were deeply imprinted in my mind, never being shaken.

    I felt like I was going crazy at that moment.

    My mind was nk and there was only a single path in front of me connecting to the seminar.

    I saw her handwriting here. In front of my eyes was her at sixteen standing at the board, writing down the answer.

    That confidence, that cuteness, that time, that beauty.

    I desperately called Ji Chen, again and again, until my hands were trembling, but he never picked up.

    Only when night fell did he finally pick up.

    I went straight to the topic and asked him where Luo Qing Chen was.

    But that call was hung up and it went to voicemail when I called again.

    No one in the world knew just how anxious and worried I was in that moment.

    My heart was like an ant in a burning pot, devouring my entire mind.

    But it was a good thing I knew that she was going to the anniversary banquet.

    I didn¡¯t hesitate at all as I desperately ran there.

    When I opened the door, I felt like my entire world was filled with colour again.

    Everything around me seemed to freeze in that moment.

    There was only her in my eyes, she was like a dazzling light. Even standing there, she lit up my entire world.

    At that moment, I used all my strength to tightly hold her.

    It was like only holding her like this could stop my heart from trembling, driving away the fear.

    Seven years of endless waiting, everything had be worth it at this moment.

    I secretly swore in my heart that in the future, I would always be with her.

    If there was a day she wanted to travel through time and space, I would go with her.....

    Because no matter what world or time it was, as long as she was by my side, nothing else mattered.

    Waking up in the morning with you and the sun together, that is the future that I want.

 Chapter 424 - Little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 424: Little theater side story</strong>

    The warmth over the years slowly flows in a river, making the closed heart skip a beat.

    There were times when I heard the sounds of flowers blooming.

    ¨C

    [The ?Childhood Lovers? chapter has ended and wee to our mister childhood friend Ye!]

    ¡°Hello system.¡±

    [As expected, the system likes this kind of man!]

    The ¡°man¡± Ye Zhi Jin fixed his suit and looked up.

    [Alright! Now let¡¯s enter the usual ten question interview, are you prepared?]

    ¡°Un, system, please ask!¡±

    [¡°First question: Did you ever bully your little childhood friend when you were young?¡±]

    ¡°Frequently......I was young and naive, I liked using that kind of method to get the attention of the person I liked.¡±

    [Aiya, it¡¯s really too much!]

    ¡°Thinking about it now, I really regret it! I should have spent all that time treating her well!¡±

    [......] The system didn¡¯t like this opening and the system had already eaten dinner!

    [¡°Second question: What do you usually do when ites to love rivals?¡±]

    ¡°The only one that was a bit strong was Gu Qing Nuo, so on the basketball court, I used the handsome three pointer to beat the enemy!¡±

    [La,,,,,,, the system also felt it was quite handsome!]

    [¡°Third question: Who is the person you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Cheng Qian Zi.¡±

    [Un, the system also really hates her! She really is quite bad!]

    [¡°Fourth question: What is the thing you regret the most?¡±]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go with her on that so-called time travel.¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: What is the funniest thing?¡±]

    ¡°Eh, funniest......¡± Ye Zhi Jin thought about it before saying, ¡°Ji Chen told me that he had a little assistant and said I couldn¡¯t steal it from her, saying that I had to respect firste first serve. I feel he doesn¡¯t know what a childhood friend is!¡±

    [Pu, ha, ha, this system is dying ofughter!]

    [¡°Sixth question: What was the most exciting thing for you?¡±]

    ¡°Exciting, there were quite a few things. The most exciting thing was on the mountain and I was carrying her, I could faintly feel her breathing on my neck. That feeling was enough to forget all the pain.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: What was the warmest thing you¡¯ve ever done?¡±]

    ¡°There are quite a few things.....¡±

    [¡°Pick one, pick one!¡±]

    ¡°Making date buns!¡± Ye Zhi Jin said with a faint smile, ¡°Because you couldn¡¯t buy those buns, so I could only make them myself. At first they were quite ugly, but I slowly got better by continuing to make them.¡±

    [¡°This system has to say, the host really has strange tastes!¡±]

    ¡°.....I feel the same......¡±

    [Pu, this system will tell the host!]

    ¡°Don¡¯t! The system might not exist in the future!¡±

    [Sorry, this system is still a baby......]

    [¡°Eighth question: Many people wanted to ask this. During the seven years when she was gone, what allowed you to keep waiting?¡±]

    ¡°Love.¡± His answer was simple and concise, not using any extra words.

    [......] The system had been fed more dog food and it was so fast!

    [¡°Ninth question: What was the most interesting thing after you got married?¡±]

    ¡°She liked changing the photo in my wallet, one each year and they never repeated themselves.....¡±

    [¡°Tenth question: Is there anything you want to say to her?¡±]

    ¡°No matter how beautiful time is, we will meet again. I¡¯m willing to spend that time with you until our hairs turn gray.¡±

    [Such beautiful words! The system is envious of the host, the system also wants a childhood lover!]

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 8/100]

 Chapter 425 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 425: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 1)</strong>

    [Biu, biu, biu, wee the system back!]

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied with a gentle look in her eyes.

    [Does the host want to see the world after you died? Yes/No.]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The bronze mirror filled with the familiar smoke as the scene gradually cleared.

    There was no one in the hospital corridor.

    Ye Zhi Jin was lying in the hospital bed with a stack of photos in his hands.

    Each picture was a picture of her.

    She couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from turning red.

    Those photos were the ones she had put in his wallet each year and each one had a note from her on the back.

    He must have¡ª¡ª

    Known it all and seen it all!

    He slowly sat up on the bed he was lying in and properly stacked the photos in his hands.

    One by one, ced in order of date.

    When he reached the earliest one, he reached the picture that had stayed in his wallet during those empty seven years.

    The picture was a bit yellow and his rough hands slowly stroked it, like it was a treasure.

    The bronze mirror changed to him silently lying on the bed.

    There were tears in the corner of his eyes as a stack of photos was ced on the nightstand by his bed.

    He softly muttered something before slowly closing his eyes, as the life monitor beside him gave a ¡°beep¡± sound.

    The bronze mirror gradually blurred and left only a single sentence.

    ¡°Cruel miss childhood friend, I¡¯ming to find you, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright......¡± She mouthed this word in front of the mirror.

    She took a deep breath and adjusted her mind.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Mister¡¯s childhood lover?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 1500/10000 (Time reversal took 500 experience points, so it canceled out the rewarded experience, leaving it at 1500.)

    There are currently two items in the spatial storage: [Beauty Pill] and [iPhone 999].

    Exchange points: -100 (9600 exchange points were used in this world, so it waspletely used and 100 is still owed.)

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly looked at the number and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the two thousand exchange point reward from thest world!¡±

    Ding, fixing the system¡¯s mistakes.

    Exchange points: 1900

    ¡°Broken system!¡± She felt that it was getting worse with each mission, when would it suddenly increase in quality!

    [The host¡¯s ninth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 90/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Charm: 50/100

    Figure: 70/100

    Almost all the values of this panel were quite high. It seems like the identity of the host wasn¡¯t low and she was quite powerful!

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen.

    Male lead: Di Luo Feng.

    Supporting female lead: Yu Ruo Shui

    Supporting male lead: An Qiao Yu

    Mission content: [Return to three years before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Di Luo Feng.]

    ¡°This male lead¡¯s name feels like he could y with you, my god.¡±

    [There is something the system has to say, although it feels a bit repetitive.....]

    ¡°What?¡±

    [Because of how special the next world is, the host will get the Exquisite Ring again.]

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at the system and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me the Exquisite Ring?¡±

    [The host can umte the necessary exchange points and exchange for it!]

    ¡°So, I can use the Exquisite Ring in every world after exchanging for it? Including.....modern worlds?¡±

    [Of course not.]

    ¡°Ha, ha, then just let me borrow it indefinitely!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs, showing that it wasn¡¯t worth it!

    [Host please sit tight, entering the next world.]

 Chapter 426 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 426: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 2)</strong>

    Un, to put it simply, it¡¯s another story of love and killing.

    The Hundred Beast Continent, it was a continent filled with magical spirit beasts.

    Other than spirit beasts, there were normal people and Imperial Beast Masters.

    The Imperial Beast Masters were separated into north and south factions. It¡¯s said that the ancestors of those factions were lovers, but it was unknown why those two separated and even became hostile with each other.

    The south faction only had men and the north faction only had women.

    The male lead was the most powerful Imperial Beast Master of the south faction and the previous host was the most powerful Imperial Beast Master of the north faction that had taken half his glory.

    Both of them were Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Masters.

    On the Hundred Beast Continent, the two of them were once in a thousand year¡ª¡ª

    Miracles!

    Because for hundreds of years, there were only four Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Masters on the continent and that included the two founders of the north and south factions.

    As for the supporting female lead Yu Ruo Shui, she was the only disciple of the former host.

    Her talent wasn¡¯t bad, bing a Fourth Grade Imperial Beast Master at the age of fifteen, but she couldn¡¯t reach the fifth grade no matter what.

    The previous host told her that being an Imperial Beast Master was already an opportunity in this world. For hundreds of years, the north and south factions only had a few hundred people, so she shouldn¡¯t worry too much.

    Yu Ruo Shui listened at first, but when she met the supporting male lead An Qiao Yu, she decided to be the best Imperial Beast Master.

    One day, she would stand by his side in the light.

    An Qiao Yu, the male lead¡¯s junior from the same sect, a Seventh Grade Imperial Beast Master.

    Although he was two level lowers than Di Luo Feng, he was an outstanding existence in the Imperial Beast Master world.

    However, An Qiao Yu had fell in love with the former host at first sight.

    It was in the Ink Card Forest and they were surrounded by the number four divine beast of the Hundred Beast Continent, the Snow Phoenix.

    The previous host raised the Splendid shy Orb and faced the fierce Snow Phoenix without any fear.

    Her eyes were cold and she used her powerful Imperial Beast Energy to make the Snow Phoenix submit, bing her spirit beast.

    At that time, the south faction had only sent An Qiao Yu and lost the chance to tame this spirit beast.

    The supporting female lead Yu Ruo Shui fell in love with An Qiao Yu at this time. Although he was powerless when facing the Snow Phoenix, at least he could protect people.

    Which included the former host¡¯s disciple, Yu Ruo Shui.

    Some people wished to gradually lose themselves, losing everything, even losing themselves.

    After the Ink Card Forest, Yu Ruo Shui kept working hard to improve her level.

    But she never thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to improve no matter what.

    The previous host told her that Imperial Beasts took talent, but she didn¡¯t believe it.

    In the end, Yu Ruo Shui used abnormal means to open the Dark Beast Pavilion.

    She stole the forbidden spell of the Imperial Beast World, the Bloodthirsty Subduing Beast Spell.

    When she used this forbidden spell to raise herself to a Fifth Grade Imperial Beast Master.

    An Qiao Yu came to the north faction and asked for the hand of the head in marriage, he wanted to marry the previous host.

    Yu Ruo Shui naturally didn¡¯t agree. She nned everything to kill the previous host.

    Other than being able to tame divine beasts, Imperial Beast Masters also had some spells.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill the previous host.

    She used the normal secret techniques of the Dark Beast Pavilion to make a poison.

    It was colourless and tasteless. She fed it to her daily.

    Since the previous host only had her as a disciple, all her daily needs were taken care of by Yu Ruo Shui and she had never doubted her.

    Until the day the poison killed her did she realize what kind of person her disciple was.

    It was a pity that everything was toote.

    Then Yu Ruo Shui used the Bloodthirsty Subduing Beast Spell to reach the seventh grade before confessing to An Qiao Yu.

    In the end, An Qiao Yu epted Yu Ruo Shui.

    Since then, the two of them lived a happy life together.

 Chapter 427 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 427: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 3)</strong>

    Now everything went back to three years ago.

    When she had just tamed the Snow Phoenix.

    Everything had gone to the beginning.

    But in the memories of the previous hosts, there wasn¡¯t any trace of the male lead Di Luo Feng!

    She stood on the Jade Terrace and her eyes fell onto Yu Ruo Shui who was cultivating not far away.

    Yu Ruo Shui was quite beautiful, with her fine hairs tied in a bun. She was wearing an aquamarine robe, which looked refined and elegant on her.

    But right now she should have fallen in love with An Qiao Yu at first sight.

    Or perhaps she had already opened the Dark Beast Pavilion.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re up!¡± Yu Ruo Shui came forward with a smile.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod. She looked at her with ice cold eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve found that recently your ability to control beasts has be better.¡±

    Yu Ruo Shui showed a bit of panic in her eyes, but she shyly grabbed her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s master¡¯s teachings that are good. Many people envy Ruo Shui for being able to have such a powerful master!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh before looking into her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the south faction¡¯s Celestial Hall tomorrow, do you want toe?¡±

    Her eyes instantly lit up as she looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Yes, yes! Wherever master goes, I¡¯ll also go.¡±

    ¡°Why are you this excited?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow, as she revealed a teasing look.

    Since Yu Ruo Shui had already learned the Bloodthirsty Subduing Beast Spell, she had already turned dark.

    No, it should be said that she was already someone with thoughts hidden deep inside her.

    Facing this kind of supporting female lead that didn¡¯t go right against you, wasn¡¯t this a bit interesting?

    She couldn¡¯t p her right in the face, but slyly pping her was the best method.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Yu Ruo Shui cleared her throat, ¡°Ruo Shui has been at the Jade Terrace for too long, Ruo Shui was too panicked.¡±

    Her expression and tone were all right, even the host Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see anything wrong.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± She gave a soft snort and walked off in the other direction with a slight whip of her sleeve.

    She left the panicked Yu Ruo Shui behind as she couldn¡¯t help muttering in her heart: Does she know?

    When she returned to her room, Luo Qing Chenid down on the bed and yed with the little chick spirit pet on the bed while having the same conversation with the boring system.

    What is the affection of the male lead for the previous host?

    [Negative 10%.]

    !

    She tightly squeezed the little chick spirit pet in her hand as her expression froze.

    The little chick spirit pet let out a cry of pain and she let it go.

    Is there a mistake? I can ept it if it¡¯s zero, but why is it negative?

    [Because on this Hundred Beast Continent, the previous host took half his fame. She became a stumbling block for him being called the ¡®strongest Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master¡¯!]

    He¡¯s my stumbling block!

    God! So angry!

    Why doesn¡¯t he reach the tenth grade if he has the skills!

    Luo Qing Chen angrily threw the little chick spirit pet on the ground and closed her eyes to sleep.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen opened the door to see Yu Ruo Shui already waiting outside.

    She really seemed quite anxious, like she couldn¡¯t wait to see the person in her heart.

    She slowly ate her breakfast and had Yu Ruo Shui wait an entire three hours before heading off.

    With how far the Celestial Hall was and how weak Yu Ruo Shui was, if Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t take her, she could only walk there.

    She was rather rxed, but Yu Ruo Shui couldn¡¯t hold on.

    Three dayster, she looked at her with a tired face and said, ¡°Master, can we fly there!¡±

 Chapter 428 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 428: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 4)</strong>

    ¡°My mood hasn¡¯t been goodtely, I can¡¯t fly.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have any pity and said this with a cold face.

    But when she thought about how the previous host ate poison for three years and finally died, she felt very ufortable.

    She wanted her to fly, in her dreams!

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Yu Ruo Shui looked at her with big watery eyes and said, ¡°Who has upset master, Ruo Shui will help you beat them.¡±

    Aiya, can we stop doing this! Do you have to be this fake?

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was suddenly a cry from the noisy market.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and quickly headed over.

    When she came to the scene, she was surprised.

    There was arge ck bear standing in the middle of the street biting someone¡¯s hand, looking quite fierce.

    ¡°Master, master, it¡¯s a ck Bear spirit beast.¡± Yu Ruo Shui took two steps back in fear, finding a ce to hide herself.

    She was only a Fourth Grade Imperial Beast Master, she couldn¡¯t win at all against arge beast that was at a higher level.

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as her eyes filled with disdain.

    What kind of broken disciple was this, why did the previous host even take her?

    It was fine if she was just useless, but she even had a deceitful heart!

    She simply couldn¡¯t evenpare to the little chick on her bed, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and the Splendid shy Orb lit up as she jumped into the sky.

    Instantl, there was an azure light that shed in front of them, as an azure clothed robed appeared in the sky,

    The aura of that person was very powerful and he had a face that seemed to be carved out with an axe, as well as snow white skin. His bright eyes narrowed slightly, creating an expression that was the most bewitching thing in the world.

    He had an orb in his hand that was equal to hers, but his was shing with azure light.

    Instantly, the azure light suddenly spread and attacked the ck Bear.

    Aiya, she wanted to show off her might aftering to this world for the first time, how did she meet her match in the middle of this!

    No, definitely not!

    She waved her right hand and the Splendid shy Orb filled with white light, as it attacked the azure light.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The two glows mmed into each other in the air.

    The ck Bear was hit by the powerful spells and its teeth opened, releasing the person it was biting.

    At the same time, the azure and white light flew at the person falling in the air, firmly catching them.

    ¡°Woah!¡± The ck Bear roared into the sky and looked at the people standing in the air, as its eyes burned with mes.

    Luo Qing Chen saw this and the Splendid shy Orb lit up with white light. Her Imperial Beast Energy was released and she tried to tame the ck Bear.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the azure light converged and stopped her Imperial Beast Energy!

    Damn! This person is trying to start something!

    Instantly, Luo Qing Chen looked up and swept out with her right hand, as the Exquisite Ring on her finger lit up.

    While the azure and white light shed in the air, she attacked the ck Bear in the chaos.

    For a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master like her with the Exquisite Ring, the ck Bear couldn¡¯t take a single hit.

    The azure light froze and the white light took this chance to tightly surround the ck Bear.

    After a few seconds, the ck Bear was subdued by the white light and it slowly became smaller, finally bing the size of her palm.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a proud snort and looked at the bewitching youth in front of her as she said, ¡°You let me win!¡±

    [Ding, affection has decreased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now -20%.]

    !

    [System notification: The other side is the male lead.]

    Di Luo Feng? Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier!

 Chapter 429 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 429: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 5</strong>)

    #I¡¯m most afraid that it will be silent#

    Di Luo Feng.....

    ¡°Senior brother, why did you move so fast!¡± An Qiao Yu caught up. He was wearing a white robe with a tear mark mole by his eye and an extraordinary aura.

    Yu Ruo Shui visibly trembled as her eyes slightly lit up.

    She wanted to move forward, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng softly replied, as his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    The girl in front of him looked to be around seventeen-eighteen, with clear eyes. The Imperial Beast Orb in her hand was shing with white light.

    He didn¡¯t dare believe that this kind of girl was a Ninth Tier Imperial Beast Master.

    ¡°Miss Luo.¡± An Qiao Yu immediately came forward with a smile and he said to her, ¡°We meet again.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a mechanical response. She matched gazes with Di Luo Feng, not showing any fear.

    An Qiao Yu scratched his head and awkwardly looked at the two youngest Ninth Tier Imperial Beast Masters on the Hundred Beast Continent and said, ¡°Why does it feel like there is a strong gunpowder scent between you two.....¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh when she heard this, ¡°Di Luo Feng, I¡¯ve long heard your name.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Di Luo Feng slightly looked up with his sparkling eyes and softly said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°A lucky meeting.¡±

    His lips had a faint smile as he honestly looked at her.

    Ai.....If it wasn¡¯t for the negative twenty, she would have thought that Di Luo Feng would fall in love with her at first sight.

    His eyes were especially good looking, covered inyers of light, like there were stars glowing inside his ck eyes that were calming and warm.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± When she was inside her own world, there was a sh of golden light above her.

    ¡°Golden Swallow.¡± When Luo Qing Chen looked up, the Golden Swallow had dropped a letter in her palm.

    The one who wrote this was her master, who was also the head of the Jade Terrace, Dugu Wang Yue.

    The number three divine beast, the Snow Qilin has appeared. Quicklye to Other Shore Vige, the south faction¡¯s people are already here.

    She slightly knit her brows. There was a sh of light in her right hand as the letter was turned to ashes.

    ¡°It seems like head Dugu has already been notified?¡± Di Luo Feng had sharp eyes. Just with a single nce, he could see it from her face.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded with a bit of worry on her face.

    In the previous host¡¯s memories, when she subdued the number four divine beast, the Snow Phoenix, she had almost lost her life.

    Now it was the third ranked Snow Qilin, it was a bit.....too......

    [Why is the host hesitating, the negative twenty affection will let you bravely charge forward!]

    Can you not talk if you don¡¯t need anything?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Di Luo Feng gave a softugh and looked at An Qiao Yu behind him, ¡°My master dares to let my junior disciple, a Seventh Grade Imperial Beast Master go, there shouldn¡¯t be much danger.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen helplessly shook her head and said, ¡°Did you ask your junior brother what he was doing when the Snow Phoenix appeared in the Ink Card Forest?¡±

    There was the smell of gunpowder that filled the air again.

    An Qiao Yu¡¯s expression changed when he thought of that scene and he said to Di Luo Feng, ¡°Senior brother, the Snow Phoenix was just too strong back then. Just a single st of me from it and I almost wasn¡¯t able to return to your side.¡±

    ¡°If it was like this, I really should thank that divine beast.¡± Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as he revealed a faint smile.

    After that, with a sh of azure light, he jumped onto his sword and flew off in the direction of the Other Shore Vige.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly before she chased after him.

    ¡°Master.¡± Yu Ruo Shui saw Luo Qing Chen disappear and she was shocked.

    She quickly grabbed An Qiao Yu¡¯s hand beside her and she shyly said with a flushed face, ¡°Young master An, can you take me with you?¡±

 Chapter 430 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 430: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 6)</strong>

    An Qiao Yu was surprised as he was frozen in ce.

    He thought: Who is this person! Why did shee up and grab me.....

    No wonder senior brother always said that north faction women couldn¡¯t be provoked.

    It¡¯s trouble!

    Of course the Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master was different.....

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± An Qiao Yu pushed her hand away and said, ¡°This miss, do we know each other?¡±

    Yu Ruo Shui was stunned, as she looked at him with a bit of sadness and said, ¡°Young master An saved me back in the Ink Card Forest......¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± An Qiao Yu suddenly understood as he said, ¡°You are miss Luo¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Hearing the first half of his words, Yu Ruo Shui had an expectant look.

    Hearing the second half of his words, Yu Ruo Shui¡¯s expression froze.

    She was called Yu Ruo Shui! Why was it that the person she cared about only remembered her as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s disciple!

    ¡°Un, I am Yu Ruo Shui......¡± She looked down in disappointment, as a bit of aggrievement and hatred appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, hello, hello.¡± An Qiao Yu gave a few polite nods before a sh of blue light appeared in his hand and he said, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±

    After saying this, he disappeared with a sh of blue light.

    Actually An Qiao Yu was a bit angry.

    His sword control technique was worse than his senior brothers, normally he could only catch up if he went all out.

    Now he had lost so much time because of this strange person!

    Other Shore Vige.

    Di Luo Feng indeed moved quite quickly, so fast that Luo Qing Chen could only barely catch up by moving faster.

    ¡°You really are a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master, your spells aren¡¯t that bad.¡± A look of praise shed in Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes. After all, in order to pull away from her, he had used all his power to control his sword.

    ¡°Many thanks for your praise.¡± She looked around and said, ¡°But the situation here is worse than I thought.¡±

    The ¡®Other Shore Vige¡¯ sign at the entrance was crumbling and there wasn¡¯t a single person on the street.

    It was silent around them with a cold breeze blowing through.

    ¡°The Snow Qilin¡¯s strongest power isn¡¯t its spiritual energy, but rather its ability to create dreamscapes.¡± Di Luo Feng knit his brows and a faint azure light appeared around the Azure Ink Orb in his hand, as he walked forward.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and quickly followed Di Luo Feng.

    When they came to the market of the vige, their expressions changed.

    The street was filled with people that had blurred eyes and smiles on their faces, walking around aimlessly.

    ¡°Are they in dreams?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed a serious expression.

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng gave a slight nod, ¡°The Snow Qiling has already controlled this vige. What is its goal, what does it want to do?¡±

    ¡°Can you break the dream realm to wake up the vigers?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly pursed her lips and asked this.

    ¡°Miss Luo.¡± He looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°We are all Imperial Beast Masters, naturally I can¡¯t do what you can¡¯t do.¡±

    !!!!

    Couldn¡¯t he have answered with a few simple words, why did he have to say so much!

    As the only male Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of the Hundred Beast Continent, couldn¡¯t he be a bit colder?

    ¡°Then we can only break this and make it show itself.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and the Splendid shy Orb in her hand filled with white light. She wanted to use force to break this enchantment!

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Di Luo Feng¡¯s slender fingers softly grabbed her orb and identally touched her finger.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now -10%.]

    !

 Chapter 431 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 431: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 7)</strong>

    Di Luo Feng took his hand back in a panic. He looked up and cleared his throat as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to break the Snow Qilin¡¯s dream world. Shattering it would hurt the innocent and it might note out, so we would have no other choices.¡±

    She looked at him pretending to be calm and couldn¡¯t help finding it funny.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the affection gain, she really wouldn¡¯t have known that Di Luo Feng was pretending to be calm!

    ¡°So.¡± She said, ¡°You have another way?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it often said that nothing ventured, nothing gained?¡±

    ¡°You want to enter the dream world it created?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. If they entered the Snow Qilin¡¯s dream world, it would be in control and could control their dreams.

    If they couldn¡¯t wake up from it, this world would no longer have Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Masters.

    ¡°There is nothing in my heart, I¡¯m not afraid of the dreamscape.¡± His eyes sparkled a bit as he looked at her, ¡°If I break this enchantment and break through this dreamscape, the number three divine beast of the Hundred Beast Continent will be my spiritual pet.¡±

    In this life, he obtained everything that he wanted. Perhaps there was nothing in this world that could make him lose himself in.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said with a proud snort, ¡°Who knows who¡¯ll get out of the dreamscape first!¡±

    ¡°If this is miss Luo¡¯s deration of war.¡± He looked up and that bewitching face revealed a smile to her, ¡°I ept.¡±

    So-called not stepping down. The other side had said all this, if she showed fear now, she would be insulting the name of a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s the transport point in front, it should be the Other Side Forgotten River. You¡¯ll enter the Snow Qilin¡¯s dreamscape after passing through this.¡± Her expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°Come!¡±

    After saying this, she moved forward.

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes revealed a different expression. His right hand moved and an azure glow appeared on the hem of her skirt before instantly disappearing.

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the transport point and saw the blue light appear. It would be false if she said she wasn¡¯t worried.

    Entering the Other Side Forgotten River, both of them no longer had any memories. All the stories were made for them by the Snow Qilin just for a single goal.

    To let them fall into their dreams and never wake up.

    In this world, if neither of them could tame the Snow Qilin, then all the mortals and Imperial Beast Masters of the Hundred Beast Continent would forever stay in the dreams it created.

    She and Di Luo Feng went forward at the same point, standing in the transport point.

    The Other Side Forgotten River, past and present: Dreams in the beginning, night cherry blossom like songs.

    ¨C

    Arge red sedan was slowly moving across the streets of the capital city, as drums were being beaten and firecrackers exploded.

    Sitting in the sedan was the ¡®capital city¡¯s number one beauty¡¯ Luo Qing Chen. In order for her father to pay off his underground gambling debts, he had sold his sixteen year old daughter to a sixty year old imperial tutor.

    However this young miss Luo only loved the hunter Di Luo Feng from the Other Side Vige, vowing to only be his wife.

    But the heavens weren¡¯t fair, having her marry this dying imperial tutor, just to be his little concubine.

    But no one expected that while the sedan was on the road, the imperial tutor stopped breathing in his bed.

    There was a cold wind in the air and everyone had shocked expressions as they scattered.

    The girl in therge red sedan slowly opened the curtain.

    There was a handsome face that met her gaze that had slightly tilted lips in a faint smile.

    He slowly raised his hand and gently touched her fingers, ¡°Qing¡¯er,e with me. From now on, I will make sure you have no worries.¡±

 Chapter 432 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 432: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 8)</strong>

    Di Luo Feng brought Luo Qing Chen back to Other Shore vige and the two lived a happy life together.

    For several years, they were as close as glue and very loving together.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Feng, you¡¯re back.¡± Luo Qing Chen was bringing out the steaming meal while also looking at him with a gentle smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re being naughty again! Be good, call me husband.....¡± Di Luo Feng came through the door with a rabbit in his hand. He looked at her with a pampering look and said, ¡°I got a rabbit today, we¡¯ll eat good tonight!¡±

    ¡°Such a cute rabbit! What a pity it is to eat it, why not keep it as a pet?¡± A delicate look appeared on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face, but when she said this, her expression changed.

    Di Luo Feng was also stunned, feeling that something was faintly wrong.

    ¡°If Qing¡¯er likes it, we¡¯ll raise it.¡± Di Luo Feng revealed a faint smile as he said with a pampering look.

    That night, she carefully pulled the arrow from the rabbit¡¯s foot and wrapped it up.

    The little rabbit was very cute, as it silentlyid down by her.

    ¡°Still not sleeping!¡± Di Luo Feng softly put his coat over her shoulder and said in a caring voice, ¡°Sleep early, don¡¯t be tired.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and leaned her head against his shoulder, ¡°Has big brother Luo Feng been happy over the years?¡±

    ¡°I am, I am happy wherever you are.¡± Di Luo Feng stroked her hair with a warm look in his eyes.

    After that, the little rabbit suddenly stood up. Looking at the hem of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clothes, its ears jumped up straight.

    There was a faint azure glow that was sparkling at the hem of her clothes.

    Di Luo Feng trembled and tightly knit his brows. After a few seconds, he said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Qing¡¯er, do you remember how many years we¡¯ve been married?¡±

    ¡°How does big brother Luo Feng not even remember this.¡± She looked at him with a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s already......¡±

    But after that, she found that she couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    How many years......She.....She couldn¡¯t remember......

    ¡°Does Qing¡¯er remember what we ate yesterday?¡± Di Luo Feng zed eyes explodedyer byyer as it began to sparkle.

    ¡°Ate......¡± She was stunned as she looked into his eyes. She slightly pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why is it like this, why.....It seems like everything is good, but I can¡¯t remember any details.....Could it be we are in.....a dream.....¡±

    ¡°Right, we are in a dream.¡± Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and a charming look shed in his blue eyes.

    In that instant, his aura became iparably strong.

    ¡°Peng.¡± The dream realm shattered after that.

    The surroundings returned to normal and they were standing in the center of the Other Shore Forgotten River, with the Snow Qilin standing in front of them.

    Di Luo Feng first looked at her withplex emotions in his eyes, they were indescribable and unclear.

    He just felt like there was something looming in his heart, arousing expectations that he never had in his heart before.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    Luo Qing Chen only fully awoke when she heard the system¡¯s voice ringing in her mind.

    The Snow Qilin¡¯s dream realm really made people lose themselves in it.

    It seems like Di Luo Feng was still quite strong, being able to see through it.

    ¡°What are you looking at, why aren¡¯t you subduing your divine beast?¡± Di Luo Feng¡¯s soft voice rang in her ears and she was stunned, not knowing what was going on.

    Since the dream realm the Snow Qilin made was broken, it was very weak at this moment.

    Even a Seventh Grade Imperial Beast Master or higher could tame it.

    And he actually gave this chance to her......

 Chapter 433 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 433: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 9)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as the Splendid shy Orb in her hand lit up.

    Since Di Luo Feng was giving her the chance, there was no reason to turn it down!

    ¡°Roar.¡± Although the Snow Qilin¡¯s dream realm was broken and it had no way of escaping, it still gave a meaningful roar.

    After all, its blood and essence was that of the third ranked divine beast!

    White glow surrounded its body inyers and Luo Qing Chen jumped into the air, as she released her Imperial Beast Energy.

    In an instant, white light scattered all around and only when there was a faint Qing word on the Snow Qilin¡¯s brow and it curled into a ball did it all disappear.

    After taming the Snow Qilin, the vigers who had been wandering around instantly came back to their senses with stunned expressions.

    The sky seemed to open and filled with a blue colour.

    ¡°It finallyes to an end.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the Snow Qilin beside her that was three heads taller than her before her eyes fell onto Di Luo Feng, ¡°Let¡¯s bid farewell here.¡±

    No matter what, she would get the Snow Qilin back first beforeing out again.

    ¡°Un.....¡± There was a bit of hesitation in Di Luo Feng¡¯s voice. He looked up to see the Golden Swallow flying not far away and his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be as you wish.¡±

    The Golden Swallow dropped a piece of paper into her hand.

    When she opened it, it was Dugu Wan Yue¡¯s handwriting.....

    The number two divine beast, the Snow Silkworm has appeared. Master knows that you¡¯ve tamed the Snow Qilin, so now head to the Capital of Insects, the Jade Wood County.

    Walking out of the Other Shore Vige, they met An Qiao Yu rushing over who was followed by a panting Yu Ruo Shui.

    Yu Ruo Shui¡¯s expression looked very bad, like she would faint at any second.....

    ¡°Have you.....just arrived?¡± An Qiao Yu was panting. He looked at Luo Qing Chen with a gentle look and said, ¡°I can help......¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qing Chen pointed at the Snow Qilinzily lying down behind her, ¡°It¡¯s there.¡±

    ¡°You.....You finished it already!¡± An Qiao Yu said with a frustrated look, ¡°It feels like I didn¡¯t participate at all.....¡±

    Di Luo Feng gave a softugh before looking over at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You¡¯re not putting it in your Spirit Pet Bag?¡±

    ¡°I came in a hurry......I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± An awkward look appeared on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face. The Snow Qilin beside her could feel its master¡¯s feelings and cutely rolled around on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± He gave the Spirit Pete Bag in his hand to her, ¡°The Spirit Pet Bag follows a master, so don¡¯t use it too long.¡±

    ¡°If I use it long enough, my qilin will follow you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His eyes warmed slightly, ¡°But I don¡¯t have many bags and don¡¯t want to make them. Borrowing means returning and borrowing again isn¡¯t hard.¡±

    ¡°Alright......¡± She took the Spirit Pet Bag and white light from her hand surrounded it.

    The Snow Qilin gave a yawn before jumping into the bag.

    An Qiao Yu was stunned. He looked at Di Luo Feng in disbelief and said, ¡°You, you, you......Didn¡¯t you never lend your Spirit Pet Bag to others?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°I should have said I don¡¯t lend to males......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the sky before turning to Di Luo Feng, ¡°Should we go now or go tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Of course tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Of course tomorrow!¡±

    Yu Ruo Shui and An Qiao Yu said at the same time. The former didn¡¯t forget to roll her eyes and say, ¡°Aiyo, master, there¡¯s no need to be in such a rush. The divine beast isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes to look at Yu Ruo Shui and said, ¡°So, there¡¯s no need for you to go.¡±

    ¡°Master......¡± Yu Ruo Shui bit her lips as an angry look shed in her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen turned to Di Luo Feng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off immediately?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± There was a faint gentle look in his eyes and it was like there was an indescribable warm breeze blowing in his heart, filling it withfort.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

 Chapter 434 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 10

    <h4>Chapter 434: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 10)</h4>

    Outside the Other Shore Vige, azure and white light were fleeting.

    In an instant, An Qiao Yu gritted his teeth as faint light shined on his right hand and he chased after them.

    They left a stunned Yu Ruo Shui behind.

    She silently vowed that she would be strong, she would pay back everyone who looked down on her and bullied her.

    There was a ck colour that shed in her eyes.

    The Bloodthirsty Power was exploding.....

    ¨C

    On the way, Luo Qing Chen and Di Luo Feng chatted about a few things.

    They talked about the long grudge between the north and south factions, as well as experts of the Imperial Beast Master world.

    ¡°You became a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master an entire year before me.¡± There was a deep look in Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Before you became a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master, I thought that other than the two founders, I would be the first one to break through.¡±

    He never thought that a single girl would ruin his life ns.

    Moreover, it was a girl who was younger than him.

    He vaguely remembered the day she became a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master, the dark as ink night was instantly filled with light.

    Everyone in the Imperial Beast Master world was shocked and proud of her.

    Because she had created the first miracle in a thousand years.

    The next year, when he had be a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master, although everyone had been shocked, it couldn¡¯tpare to when she broke through.

    After all, everyone would remember the first and not the second.

    Un, he was envious of her......

    ¡°So I became the stumbling block in your glorious life?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as a faint smile appeared on her face.

    Suddenly she felt that this youth with powerful Imperial Beast skills was quite strong in certain aspects.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied before looking down, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The Jade Wood County, the heaven for insect and bird spirit beasts.

    It was very silent around them, like everyone was asleep.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up a bit and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the Snow Silkworm before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± Di Luo Feng softly said, ¡°After the Snow Phoenix ws tamed by you, it wouldn¡¯t have disturbed the three great divine beasts. But after that, someone opened the doors to the Dark Beast Pavilion and used an abnormal way to gain Bloodthirsty Energy.¡±

    ¡°Un, I know.¡± She nodded, this matter was in the previous host¡¯s memories.

    ¡°You know?¡± Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes filled with confusion, ¡°This matter was only known after my master personally went to the Beast Punishing Terrace and entered the Dark Beast Pavilion, how do you know about this?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, feeling like she had been exposed.

    She innocently blinked as she said, ¡°I have powerful prediction powers!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Di Luo Feng helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°It really is hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°You actually don¡¯t believe me.¡± She slightly knit her brows and said, ¡°Not only do I know that someone has opened the Dark Beast Pavilion, I know who that person is.¡±

    Di Luo Feng looked at her with a bit of surprise.

    Those determined eyes were clear and didn¡¯t show a trace of impurities.

    Could it be that she really knew?

    For a while, the air was silent.

    Azure light flickered in Di Luo Feng¡¯s hand as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I feel that the Snow Silkworm isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± She gave a shrug, ¡°Since it¡¯s the number two divine beast,pared to creating dream realms.....¡±

    Saying this, she felt her face be a bit warm and she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Di Luo Feng seemed to sense something and his expression became more gentle.

    That dream realm, he and her seemed to have fallen in it.

    No, they were deeply trapped in it.

    When he learned that it was just a dream, he was a bit.....disappointed.....

 Chapter 435 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 435: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 11)</strong>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and forced herself to say in a calm voice, ¡°What about having nothing in your mind?¡±

    Di Luo Feng said with a softugh, ¡°Perhaps it was because my heart was a bit disturbed from my master matching me up with someone.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± She said with a smile, ¡°So your master is worried about your life¡¯s big matters!¡±

    ¡°My master said that for an Imperial Beast Master like me, I should never marry a girl who is also an Imperial Beast Master.¡± His light blue eyes sparkled as he honestly looked at her and said, ¡°Because I might not be able to tame spirit beasts.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she thought about the Snow Qilin. Her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    This was her first time being with someone who didn¡¯t like her so much that it fell to negative twenty affection.

    Slowly changing while being with each other, gaining affection for each other.

    This feeling seemed quite good.

    ¡°So, what kind of girl did your master introduce to you?¡± When she asked this question, there was a bit of nervousness in her heart.

    She felt that she was using some method to dig around in someone¡¯s heart!

    ¡°A waste young miss!¡± His eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°My master seems to like the waste third young miss of Calm Martial City¡¯s Luo Family the most, perhaps he will have me marry her next year.¡±

    Without knowing why, Di Luo Feng was currently feeling quite happy. It was an indescribable feeling of happiness that he never felt before.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her breathing stop and felt a bit speechless.

    ¡°What are you disappointed about?¡±

    ¡°How am I!¡± She suddenly looked right into his eyes. Her longshes trembled a bit and her expression was stiff.

    ¡°If you are afraid that miss Luo will take me away.¡± Di Luo Feng said with a softugh, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to steal you!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re suited for the waste young miss! Don¡¯t tame any divine beasts next year and live a good life!¡±

    Aiya, so angry! Why did she feel so angry when she saw Di Luo Feng seriously telling this joke!

    Could it be that he had to take revenge for her bing a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master a year before him!

    When to repay this grudge!

    ¡°Ai.¡± Di Luo Feng gave a sigh, ¡°Then I¡¯m really pitiful. I¡¯ve heard that third miss Luo has been in aa for many years now.¡±

    ¡°God.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a faint smile and said, ¡°Is this kind of joke funny?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± His eyes gradually grew deeper, shining like the stars in the sky.

    ¡°Peng.¡± When the two were immersed with their talk, a dazzling white light filled the starry skies of the Jade Wood County.

    Di Luo Feng raised his right hand and unconsciously protected her behind him.

    This small action was something that even he never would have thought of.....

    It was like an unconscious reaction to first protect her.

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head to smile as she said with pursed slips, ¡°Is young master Di protecting this stepping stone on your path of being an Imperial Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°I am protecting my future.....¡± He waved his right hand and the Azure Ink Orb in his hand was covered in a faint azure glow. He looked over at her and said, ¡°The one who can steal me in the future and save me from a sea of misery......The Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master.¡±

    When he said this, there was an unexpected satisfied feeling that filled his heart.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as her face turned red.

    Why does it feel that Di Luo Feng can so easily move her heart like this.

    Moreover, it was so thorough.

 Chapter 436 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 12)</h4>

    ¡°Peng, peng.¡± Two more bright white lights filled the sky.

    ¡°What is this situation?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the white sky and said with pursed lips, ¡°It¡¯s not like the number two divine beast......¡±

    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s not.¡± Di Luo Feng knit his brows and said, ¡°Or perhaps the Snow Silkworm has already been tamed.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly knit her brows. Who had the ability to tame the Snow Silkworm before them? That was the number two divine beast of the Hundred Beast Continent!

    ¡°Roar.¡± Before they could even react.

    A red silkworm under the white light not far away from them gradually becamerger.

    ¡°God, this is.....¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned by the silkworm that became as big as a person and she panicked a bit.

    Could it be Yu Ruo Shui?

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Energy!¡± Di Luo Feng knit his brows. He jumped up and flew at the Snow Silkworm.

    The Azure Ink Orb in his hand exploded with azure light, like he went all out at the Snow Silkworm without any hesitation.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to think as she quickly followed him.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± The red and azure light in the sky kept mming into each other.

    It was like the giant Snow Silkworm had lost control, as it released red poison all over.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Di Luo Feng waved his right hand and the azure light blocked her.

    His Azure Ink Orb releasedyers of azure light and his Imperial Beast Energy charged at the Snow Silkworm.

    After that, it was like the Snow Silkworm had been stimted, as a tentacle cut across his arm.

    ¡°Di Luo Feng!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Di Luo Feng had tightly knit brows. After the Azure Ink Orb was stained by his blood, its power increased.

    The Imperial Beast Energy was released again asyers of azure light surrounded the Snow Silkworm.

    After a while, the Snow Silkworm was submerged in the azure light and slowly calmed down.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped up and looked at Di Luo Feng beside her, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Just a small injury.¡± His brows were slightly knit and his blood was boiling.

    ¡°Who tamed it?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the Snow Silkworm lying on the ground. Although it had lost all its battle strength, there was no way to tame it.

    ¡°Since you know someone has opened the Dark Beast Pavilion, do you know what kind of price someone has to pay to get the Bloodthirsty Energy?¡± Di Luo Feng said this while putting the Snow Silkworm into a sealed Spirit Pet Bag, sealing the mouth of the bag withyers of azure light.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and said while shaking her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know......¡±

    ¡°You have to use all your blood.¡± Di Luo Feng said, ¡°Using the Bloodthirsty Energy to raise one¡¯s Imperial Beast Master grade is a heaven defying method, so they need to change all their blood and inject poisoned blood. This kind of thing can¡¯t be done by mortals and only Imperial Beast Masters can do this.¡±

    ¡°So this Snow Silkworm was tamed by someone with the Bloodthirsty Energy?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng looked at her and said, ¡°No matter what, this matter needs to be reported to the head.¡±

    Instantly, a Golden Swallow and a white Giant Pigeon flew across the sky.

    Both of them were messages from the heads.

    ¡°They want us to go to the Beast Mound.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°I think our masters know about the Bloodthirsty Energy matter, so they had use tame the three divine beasts in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about this, let¡¯s head to the Beast Mound.¡± Di Luo Feng said with slightly pursed lips, ¡°We can¡¯t let them be ahead of us this time.¡±

    At that moment, the blood in his body had unknowingly begun to boil.

    He knew that if he didn¡¯t return to his sect, there would be life threatening danger.

    But right now he didn¡¯t n on letting the girl beside him go to the Beast Mound alone.

    Not to mention that he hadn¡¯t even managed to tame the number one divine beast, the Snow Mastiff.

 Chapter 437 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 437: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 13)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen was strangely silent on the way. The Beast Mound, that was a ce the previous host had never been before.

    It really gave the future a bit of an uncertain feel......

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Di Luo Feng said, ¡°Nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not waiting for An Qiao Yu?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. Actually she wanted to know where Yu Ruo Shui was even more right now.

    ¡°No need.¡± Di Luo Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring his corpse back to the Celestial Hall.¡±

    Although his voice was rxed, his brows had been knit the entire time.

    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his face and raised her hand to touch his forehead.

    She found that it was burning.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    ! He had a fever, why did it increase his affection for her!

    ¡°I¡¯m....I¡¯m fine.¡± Di Luo Feng¡¯s breathing was a bit quick and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he said to her, ¡°I just need to rest earlier.

    He felt that when the girl in front of him softly touched his forehead, his blood burned even more.

    This burning was different from before, it had a warm passion to it.

    ¡°No, how can you go to the Beast Mound like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a frown, ¡°Is your wound infected?¡±

    A normal Imperial Beast Master had spells that could heal their wounds, so normally there wouldn¡¯t be infections.

    Not to mention that Di Luo Feng was a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master.....

    ¡°Possibly a bit.¡± Di Luo Feng pretended to be calm as he shook his head, ¡°It should be that I used too much Imperial Beast Energy and the Azure Ink Orb couldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she slowly took off her white cape, putting it over, ¡°Then don¡¯t catch a cold.....¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    ! God, just how shy was this youth!

    This innocence of never being with a girl before......

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Di Luo Feng slightly looked up with sparkling eyes and there was a faint blush on his snow white face. He honestly spoke every word, ¡°Speak, are you really not stealing me?¡±

    ¡°You really want to marry the waste young miss?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked him back without answering before casually saying, ¡°Can young master Di not call me with my surname?¡±

    Di Luo Feng mentioned the waste young miss two times now, could it be that it wasn¡¯t just casual talk and there really was someone who was waiting to marry him?

    Without knowing why, there was a trace of disappointment that filled her heart.

    She felt that like through her hard work, she had left a different mark in his heart.

    But in the blink of an eye, there was someone else to marry.

    ¡°Then what do I call you?¡± Di Luo Feng slowly put the cape back over her and said with a faint smile, ¡°Qing¡¯er? Or.....¡±

    ¡°Stop, ke, ke.....¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coughs before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s stop with this question!¡±

    Inadvertently, she remembered the dream of the Other Shore Forgotten River and what he said to her before!

    Instantly, her face turned red and her heart beat fast......

    He gave a softugh and said nothing else. He closed his eyes and while it felt like a million ants were crawling all around his body, there was a warm feeling in his heart he had never felt before.

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear voice rang in the silent night, ¡°If there really is a day, I will just have to steal you then.¡±

    Her voice was very soft as she looked at Di Luo Feng leaning over a stump.

    There seemed to be no reaction......

    His gentle voice sounded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a promise.¡±

 Chapter 438 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 438: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 14)</h4>

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen woke up, Di Luo Feng was no longer with her.

    He only left a single note.

    (When ites to taming the number one divine beast, of course I have to be ahead of you. I know that you will follow, so you have to be careful when following my footsteps.)

    Damn!

    White light covered Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as she wildly charged in the direction of the Beast Mound.

    She knew that he wasn¡¯t doing this to tame the Snow Mastiff, but rather to keep her safe.

    Why was it that Di Luo Feng liked to mix words, he clearly could have left a note saying: I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t protect you, so I¡¯m heading out first.

    He had to write the note like he wanted to get there before her......

    She desperately rushed towards the Beast Mound, but when she came close Di Luo Feng was covered in blood facing the Snow Mastiff in the air.

    No, it wasn¡¯t the Snow Mastiff.

    It was someone wearing a ck cloak and a mask hiding their face.

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even think as she waved the Exquisite Ring on her right hand and joined the fight.

    When he saw this, he said with slightly knit brows, ¡°I¡¯ve already weakened the Blood Mastiff, you tame it first. I will take care of this person with the Bloodthirsty Energy.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Her voice suddenly became that of a man before turning to an angry woman¡¯s voice. She stood on the Beast Moundughing as she said, ¡°Di Luo feng, you dare fight against me while being poisoned? I think you should leave your life here today!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s.....poisoned?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice trembled a bit as she looked at Di Luo Feng¡¯s pale as snow face, ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He spat out arge mouthful of blood. His eyes were deep as he handed the Spirit Pet Bag in his hand to her, ¡°There¡¯s no time, tame the Snow Mastiff first.¡±

    He gently pushed her and the Azure Ink Orb exploded with azure light, as he charged at the cloaked person.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly gritted her teeth as she looked at the Snow Mastiff trapped in the azure light. The Splendid shy Orb appeared in her hand and waves of Imperial Beast Energy flowed out.

    The Snow Mastiff kept struggling, but it couldn¡¯t move at all from the power of the azure light.

    She raised her right hand and white light fell onto the Snow Mastiff, while blending with the azure light around it.

    ¡°Peng.¡± With arge sound, the Snow Mastiff was sessfully tamed by the two of them.

    After that, she opened the Spirit Pet Bag and the Snow Mastiff jumped in.

    When she wanted to turn to help Di Luo Feng, he was already kneeling on the ground covered in blood.

    She quickly pulled him into her embrace as her fingers trembled.

    The cloaked person let out a half male and half female voice, ¡°The Snow Silkworm¡¯s poison is not something you can cure with spells. Rather it will erode your blood faster and fill you with endless pain.¡±

    ¡°I know who you are!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with cold eyes as she looked at the cloaked person, ¡°Give me the antidote and just say what you want!¡±

    The cloaked person was visibly stunned, but afterughing into the sky, she said in a cold voice, ¡°I can give you the antidote, but you have to do one thing.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting words.¡± She bit her lips as her eyes turned ice cold.

    ¡°I want you to waste your Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master cultivation, I want you to be a waste!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.....Don¡¯t listen to her.....You.....Leave......¡± Di Luo Feng seemed to sense something and he tightly grabbed her sleeve, speaking with difficulty.

    ¡°Done.¡± After saying this, she waved her Splendid shy Orb and looked at the cloaked person as she said, ¡°Give me the antidote.¡±

    The cloaked person took out the antidote and said with a terrifying smile, ¡°Waste!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as her eyes filled with killing intent. Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°Yu Ruo Shui, you think that I as your master can¡¯t kill you?¡±

 Chapter 439 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 439: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 15)</h4>

    The sky changed and ck clouds appeared.

    The entire Beast Mound was covered in killing intent as Luo Qing Chen stood up, with the Splendid shy Orb in her hand sparkling with white light.

    Yu Ruo Shui slowly took off the cloak, revealing a half man half woman face, with blood veins filled with dark blood on her face.

    This was the poison blood exchanged for the Bloodthirsty Energy.

    She looked at her with a cold smile and said, ¡°Master, you think that you can beat me?¡±

    ¡°A person who can only reach the fifth grade with the power of the Dark Beast Pavilion and the Bloodthirsty Energy, just how much of a waste are you?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as the Exquisite Ring in her hand sparkled with gold light.

    Her appearance had changed the flow of the story, Yu Ruo Shui had turned dark ahead of time.

    No, it could be said that she had never been good!

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Yu Ruo Shui¡¯s half man and half woman voice sounded again as he looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re this adamant before death. Will you cripple yourself or not?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down at Di Luo Feng¡¯s pale face with tightly closed eyes. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Watch properly.¡±

    After saying this, she closed her eyes and the Splendid shy Orb in her hand turned dark, as everything fell into darkness.

    Yu Ruo Shui tightly knit her brows. She realized that the antidote in her hand was already covered in white light.

    Instantly, she released blood red light and her eyes filled with absolute killing intent.

    ¡°Master, master, you really think I would give you the antidote?¡± Yu Ruo Shuiughed into the sky, ¡°You can only get the antidote if you kill me. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t kill me. How about it, is the disciple still the disciple!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook the bottle and knit her brows.

    Damn, it really was a fake!

    [If you want to kill Yu Ruo Shui, there is only one method.]

    Ah! Right, I still have the system! System, you are my god! Tell me, what is the method!

    [The host can die with her using the Exquisite Ring. After she dies, the Bloodthirsty Energy will condense into a pill which is the antidote.]

    You want me to die with her? Is there something wrong with your brain? My mission.....

    [The host won¡¯t die......]

    Oh! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!

    She had thought that if she died, what would she do with the mission? She never thought that the system would have thought of an answer for her!

    Really a good system, she didn¡¯t waste the love she gave it over the past few days!

    Instantly, Luo Qing Chen jumped up and the Exquisite Ring on her right hand exploded with golden light.

    Yu Ruo Shui was stunned because she was unfamiliar with this golden light.

    In her memories, Luo Qing Chen should only have the Splendid shy Orb, where did she get this powerful energy from?

    ¡°You....What is this?¡± Yu Ruo Shui felt the golden light swallow her body bit by bit and she said in a panicked voice, ¡°No, impossible!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change as she looked at her with ice cold eyes and said, ¡°A master is a master in the end.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± The sky was filled with dazzling light.

    Yu Ruo Shui felt her body being cracked apart by this golden light, like she was put together from pieces and was about to break.

    The half man half woman wail filled the sky before it fell into silence.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that after she used all the power of the Exquisite Ring, everything turned dark and she lost consciousness.

    The youth on the ground used all his strength to open his eyes and he saw the girl in white clothes slowly falling. There was a faint glow in his eyes as his chest was filled with pain.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

 Chapter 440 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 440: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 16)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, she was in a noisy market.

    The scene in front of her was shaking and there was a painful feeling from her leg. It felt like someone was grabbing her ear which made it quite ufortable.

    What is this situation? Where was this?

    ¡°Ai, hunter Wang, you¡¯re here to sell stuff again!¡± The auntie selling watermelons saw him and asked him this.

    Hunter Wang happily said, ¡°My luck was good today and I got a rabbit. It looks quite good and it has a bit of fat.¡±

    This rabbit, in a mountain vige like this, it was considered quite good.

    Rab!

    Bit!

    !

    She had actually turned into a rabbit.....

    God, the lowest rank rabbit of the continent¡¯s spirit beast grade.....

    What kind of joke was this, where¡¯s the system?

    [......The system is here!]

    Forget it! Don¡¯te out, stay wherever it is cold!

    She was held in the hand of the hunter until she reached the busiest ce in Calm Martial City before stopping.

    Looking around, there were cages around her and all kinds of spirit beasts were locked inside.

    The lowest grade was medium grade and only she was a low grade rabbit......

    ¡°Selling a rabbit that looks good and is fat, it can be a spirit pet or it can be eaten!¡± The hunter holding her cleared his throat before shouting on the street!

    This advertisement, it really was......

    She was so angry that she wanted to roar, but she couldn¡¯t make any sound at all.

    Un, rabbits weren¡¯t born with vocal cords, so they couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Even a spirit pet was like this.

    Going back and forth, there were many people who stopped. It was either a rich young miss or a low level Imperial Beast Master.

    They all bought the spirit beasts in the cages around her and not a single person bought her.

    When the sun was setting to the west, the cheerful hunter became very depressed.

    He began calling out cheaper prices and in the end, the price was the same as a normal rabbit.

    But even for five silvers, no one wanted her.

    God! This really is a waste of talent! This treasure used to be a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master that looked over the world, alright?

    ¡°I think that you¡¯re trouble!¡± Hunter Wang kicked the cage and looked like he wanted to skin her alive!

    She felt a wave of pain. Her leg had been hit and it trembled from the pain.

    When hunter Wang was nning to kill her, a familiar cool voice rang out that shook her to the depths of her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Di Luo Feng looked at the rabbit in the cage and his bottomless eyes sparkled with a faint glow.

    A glow that hadn¡¯t been seen in a while.

    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t it senior brother Di Luo Feng?¡± The previous low level Imperial Beast Masters looked at Di Luo Feng with gazes of admiration.

    ¡°It really is the senior brother that we haven¡¯t seen in a long time, it¡¯s been three years.....¡±

    Di Luo Feng heard this and narrowed his cold eyes, as the temperature around him seemed top drop.

    That person saw his expression change and her trembled, as he didn¡¯t dare say another word.

    Three years had passed and now he was the only Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master on the Hundred Beast Continent.

    He was a legend in the Imperial Beast Master world and everyone worshipped him.

    But why was it that he felt so lonely. Perhaps there had been something for him to chase before, but now there was nothing.

    If there wasn¡¯t that person in front of him, then everything was so boring.....

    Di Luo Feng came forward and put a piece of gold in the hunter¡¯s hand before heading towards the rabbit in the cage.

    Without knowing why, when he saw the rabbit for the first time, he remembered the dream in the Other Shore Forgotten River.

    At that time, it was also a rabbit like this.

    At that time, its foot had been injured.

    At that time, you were there......

 Chapter 441 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 17)

    <b>Chapter 441: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 17)</b>

    When Luo Qing Chen saw Di Luo Feng, she was filled with iparable joy!

    As expected, the eyes of a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master was different!

    He can tell with a single nce what was high end good, he really had unique eyes!

    The Tengu that was following the low grade Imperial Beast Master felt unhappy since it was a medium grade spirit beast and it felt like its spotlight had been taking by a broken rabbit.

    It suddenly jumped out with its mouth open, attacking in her direction.

    Damn, it seemed like it could swallow her up!

    Di Luo Feng gave a cold snort and a cold look appeared in his eyes. There was a strong wind that appeared behind him before azure light exploded in the air

    There was a snow white divine beast that appeared behind him, the Snow Mastiff/

    The Tengu took several steps back in fear and gave pitiful wails.

    ¡°The.....The number one divine beast.....¡± Those low grade Imperial Beast Masters were shocked and took several steps back, not daring to say another word.

    The Snow Mastiff had white and azure light to its right and left as a ¡°Qing¡±:word appeared on its forehead!

    Aiya, it really was worthy of being the Snow Mastiff that I tamed, it really is different from low level spirit beasts.

    That form, that aura, that power!

    Di Luo Feng narrowed his cold eyes and turned without any expression. The Snow Mastiff gave a yawn and slowly followed behind him.

    The azure light surrounded it and it raised wind as it became smaller and smaller. Then it jumped out and entered Di Luo Feng¡¯s sleeve.

    Luo Qing Chen put her head against his chest as the wound on her foot kept bleeding.

    It really hurt, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    He was a bit surprised as he stopped in front of a pharmacy.

    The shopkeeper was a kind hearted girl and seeing the injured rabbit he was holding, she quickly came forward to bandage it.

    He gently took the gauze from her hand and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    In the Other Shore Forgotten River in the dream realm, that young girl had carefully bandaged the rabbit.

    The rabbit seemed to like it very much, as it silentlyid by her side.

    When he opened his eyes again, there was the panicked An Qiao Yu in front of him.

    It was him who had given him the antidote that had fallen to the ground.

    In that moment, his panicked eyes looked all around to see the white clothed girl.

    But he found that she was silently lying on the ground not far away and she had already stopped breathing.

    Over the years, he kept thinking.

    How good it would have been if he didn¡¯t let here to the Beast Mound, then nothing would have happened;.

    She could still be the most powerful Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of the Hundred Beast Continent, she would still be alive.....

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes and she was stunned.

    Those eyes had a kind of despair in them that waspletely dark, not revealing any light at all.....

    The low grade Imperial Beast Master had said three years.....Could it be that since she had perished together with Yu Ruo Shui at the Beast Mound.....

    It had already been three years.....

    ¡°I¡¯ve opened this pharmacy for so long, but it is my first time seeing a man being this careful when wrapping up a rabbit¡¯s injuries.¡± The shopkeeper on the side said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng softly replied.

    He picked up her as a rabbit and left the pharmacy.

    On the way, he gently patted her head, ignoring the looks of disbelief around him.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly and looked at his impable face with a trace of emotion as he walked through this crowded market.

    It was a kind of......

    Loneliness.

 Chapter 442 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 442: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 18)</strong>

    Calm Martial City, Di Manor.

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s Manor.

    He didn¡¯t go back to the Celestial Hall three years ago. He didn¡¯t know the meaning of going back, the meaning of being an Imperial Beast Master.

    When he came in, he gave her to the maid Bijng¡¯er and gave an order, ¡°Separate a room for it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bing¡¯er carefully took the rabbit and said, ¡°Young master, the Luo Family¡¯s second young miss came to find you again, do you think......¡±

    ¡°Ask her to leave.....¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± Before Di Luo Feng could finish, Luo Ying Ning¡¯s soft voice sounded out. She was standing under a tree not far away with her hands at her hips.

    Luo Qing Chen turned her head and saw the appearance of that person.

    She was wearing an aquamarine robe with her hair tied in a bun, as well as a gold covered hairpin ced through her hair.

    She lookedpletely like a family¡¯s young miss.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Feng.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away.....¡±

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were cold as he said with slightly knit brows, ¡°Young miss Luo, there isn¡¯t anything to say between us.¡±

    ¡°There is! You have an inextricable rtionship with the Luo Family.¡± Luo Ying Ning quickly came up and grabbed his sleeve as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your master say that you have an engagement with the Luo Family.....¡±

    When she said this, her voice became very small and there was a small look of indignation in her eyes.

    She remembered when she first met Di Luo Feng, that was the beginning of a thousand year love in her eyes.

    On a certain afternoon a year ago, she came out of the manor to y. She didn¡¯t know she would encounter a medium level spirit beast and it was one that hadn¡¯t been tamed yet.

    The spirit beast¡¯s attacks were very strong and she was pinned down right away, unable to move at all.

    At that time, Di Luo Feng came out of the sky. Azure light softly surrounded her body and the spirit beast lost all ferocity, as itid down on the ground.

    To Luo Ying Ning, that sight was her entire life.

    Di Luo Feng was like a hero that fell out of the sky, firmly protecting her behind him.

    ¡°Even if I have an engagement with the Luo Family, it isn¡¯t with you and is with your little sister, right?¡± Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were very cold, as if those eyes could freeze someone in that moment.

    This marriage was arranged by his master and it was set when he was ten.

    Who would have known that third miss Luo would get sick and be in aa for over six years now.

    He had never seen third miss Luo and could reject it at any time, but one phrase had appeared in his mind over the past three years.

    ¡°If there really is a day, I will just have to steal you then.¡±

    That girl had said that if he really married the Luo Family¡¯s third miss, she would steal him......

    This was a promise that was already set.....

    ¡°Big brother Luo Feng!¡± Luo Ying Ning¡¯s face was a bit stiff as she said while biting her lip, ¡°My little sister has been in aa for all these years, father will definitely set a new engagement for you. The Luo Family has three daughters, my big sister has already married, so there is only me left......¡±

    She said what she was thinking in her heart......

    Over the year, she had mentioned this matter to her father many times. But her father was also in a hard spot, saying that the person the Celestial Hall¡¯s head had set was her little sister.

    Based on what could a sick person who had beenying in bed for six years could steal the man she fell in love with at first sight.

    She wasn¡¯t willing......

    Di Luo Feng said with a cold snort, ¡°I, Di Luo Feng do not owe a single thing to your Luo Family, so why should I marry you? For an important thing like marriage, even if it means going against my master¡¯s orders, who can force me?¡±

 Chapter 443 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 19)</h4>

    Having said this, he turned to leave. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Luo Ying Ning standing there in ce with tears almosting out of her eyes.

    The rabbit Luo Qing Chen was still being held as she felt her heart beating fast.

    Di Luo Feng wasn¡¯t this ice cold person in her eyes. On asions, she would even see a warm sparkle in his eyes.

    But now, whether it was his tone or his attitude, he kept people far away from him.

    Also there was the Calm Martial City¡¯s Luo Family¡¯s third young miss.

    She had heard Di Luo Feng mention that person before. She had thought that it was a joke, but she never thought that it was real......

    ¨C

    The maid Bing¡¯er carefully put her in a side room before talking to herself with a confused look, ¡°What do rabbits eat? Carrots or vegetables?¡±

    The rabbit Luo Qing Chen said in her mind: I don¡¯t want carrots or vegetables, I want meat.

    She shook her ears, showing that she didn¡¯t want it!

    Without knowing it, Bing¡¯er happily said to herself, ¡°I knew that you would like it, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look!¡±

    ......

    As expected, humans couldn¡¯t guess a spirit beast¡¯s mind.

    She didn¡¯t want carrots or vegetables, she wanted to eat fish and meat.

    With this determined heart, she seized the chance of Bing¡¯er being away to get on her four limbs and quickly charged towards Di Luo Feng¡¯s room from memory.

    On the way, she attracted countless gazes.

    She jumped up and over the fence andnded in front of a table of delicacies. Her rabbit stomach began to gurgle.

    When she was about to jump onto the table, Di Luo Feng picked her up and held her right in front of his face.

    He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t run around while your foot is still hurt, the wound might open again.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down at the blood on the bandage over her right foot and her rabbit ears slowly hung down.

    A faint smile appeared on Di Luo Feng¡¯s face as he said to the housekeeper on the side, ¡°Bring a medicine box over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave two strong taps of her foot and Di Luo Feng slowly put her in a chair to the side as he said, ¡°You want to eat this?¡±

    She heard this and her eyes lit up. Her ears kept flickering up and down which looked quite funny.

    ¡°I know that you aren¡¯t a normal rabbit since you are a spirit beast, but.....¡± Di Luo Feng revealed a doubtful look, ¡°Do spirit beast rabbits like eating meat and fish?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything and pointed at the table with her front paws as she looked at the dishes on the table.

    Di Luo Feng saw this and couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile that hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. He picked her up and put her at the table before saying, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her rabbit w to grab a leg and then she ate it with relish.

    Un, this meat is delicious and has a nice chew.

    Di Luo Feng gave a softugh as he looked at her with sparkling eyes, ¡°So low level spirit beasts like to eat theirpanions.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s actions instantly paused.

    Rabbit leg......

    Di Luo Feng saw her stop and narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°Your ability to understand human words is quite good.¡±

    If it was trained well, perhaps it could be a divine beast.

    She awkwardly swallowed the meat in her mouth. She wanted to put it back, but she didn¡¯t let it go and kept eating it.

    After all, she was a human and not a rabbit. No matter what it was, she was just someone in rabbit skin.

    Not to mention that she was still a spirit beast if she was a rabbit, she wasn¡¯t a normal rabbit!

    It wasn¡¯t eating itspanion.....

 Chapter 444 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 444: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 20)</h4>

    In the following days, it implemented its ns!

    How to make the Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of the Hundred Beast Continent to make her believe that she as a rabbit was the Luo Qing Chen that fought the three divine beasts with him!

    The n was veryplete, but it was very hard to implement them!

    Moreover, there were many stumbling blocks!

    For example, Luo Ying Ning.

    That girl really wouldn¡¯t give up, she came to the Di Manor every day.

    When Di Luo Feng said he wouldn¡¯t see her and she couldn¡¯t enter through the main door, she jumped over the wall.....

    She always liked to throw the rabbit Luo Qing Chen into strange corners as she ran to talk to Di Luo Feng.

    Luo Qing Chenpletely understood a phrase now.

    That was: Putting a hot face to a cold ass.

    Di Luo Feng always picked up her who had been thrown in a corner and then ran somewhere else.

    Then the housekeeper came forward and stopped Luo Ying Ning.

    Until one day, when Luo Ying Ning threw her into the water, she realized something.

    Spending these days in the Di Manor, she didn¡¯t learn anything, but she had be ten times fatter.

    She had turned from a little rabbit to a giant rabbit that was half a foot taller than humans.

    Luo Qing Chen called out in anger! It was bad enough she had been turned into a rabbit, but now she was being bullied by this young girl, she really couldn¡¯t take it!

    The moment she was thrown into the water, she grabbed Luo Ying Ning with her two front paws. She called out in shock as she fell into the water with a ssh.

    Then she sunk right down.

    After all, she was just too heavy.

    When Luo Qing Chen felt she was about to leave this world, an azure light surrounded her.

    ¡°Peng!¡± She flew out of the bottom of the water andnded into Di Luo Feng¡¯s embrace.

    Di Luo Feng slightly knit his brows, as it seemed like it was difficult to hold her.

    Luo Ying Ning was saved by the housekeeper. Seeing how she looked while trembling, Luo Qing Chen was much happier!

    Bullying this baby rabbit.....Come, keep going!

    When they returned to Di Luo Feng¡¯s room, he took arge towel and slowly helped her dry up.

    He did this while doubtfully saying to himself, ¡°No matter how low level a spirit beast is, it should have a special ability......But why is it that other than getting fat, you¡¯re not evolving at all......¡±

    She almost cried when Di Luo Feng said those words. She looked over herself in a mirror and she was so fat that she didn¡¯t even seem like a rabbit anymore.

    She didn¡¯t know what breed she was, it just looked quite strange and quite ugly.....

    How could she be that fat and ugly.....

    Di Luo Fengzilyid down on the bed and looked at her as he said, ¡°I wonder if we were still in the Other Shore Forgotten River, would the rabbit that she raised be as big as this?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her fat body moved as her ears fell down.

    Other Shore Forgotten River, how distant and familiar that name was.

    After being a rabbit for so long, she almost forgot that she used to be a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master worshipped by the people of the Hundred Beast Continent.

    After that, he looked up and rubbed her ears as he said, ¡°You have to learn something.¡±

    To evolve a special ability, it required fighting! That was the so-called awakening in battle!

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen was still sleeping, Di Luo Feng carried her out into the courtyard.

    With a wave of his right hand, the Snow Mastiff came out from behind him. With a roar, the blue sky suddenly changed colours.

    ......

    After that, she woke up from her dream and she was standing in front of the number one divine beast that she had tamed, the Snow Mastiff.

 Chapter 445 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 445: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 21)</h4>

    System, system!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction was to call the system. After all, seeing the Snow Mastiff looking like it wanted to eat her, her little heart was really beating fast.

    [The system can¡¯t help the host. Di Luo Feng just wants to help the host awaken your ability as a low level spirit beast!]

    Damn, what ability can I awaken?

    [The host is a fat and ugly rabbit that only knows how to eat, you can¡¯t awaken any abilities at all.]

    ......

    So angry! Although she wanted to argue with the system, she had to solve the biggest problem in front of her first!

    The Snow Mastiff! If it wasn¡¯t for Di Luo Feng hitting its weak spot, she as a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master would have been powerless against the number one divine beast!

    Wasn¡¯t this asking her to die!

    The Snow Mastiff charged in her direction while the youth was covered in azure light, waiting for the final moment to make a move.

    The rabbit Luo Qing Chen had her eyes tightly closed and her ears were high up over her head as she kept trembling.

    When the Snow Mastiff was only a few meters away from her, it actually lied down and rolled around twice in front of her.

    Not only was Luo Qing Chen stunned, even Di Luo Feng standing on the side revealed a sparkle in his calm eyes.

    The number one divine beast of the Hundred Beast Continent when faced with a low grade rabbit¡ª¡ª

    It was acting cute!

    The ¡°Qing¡± letter on the Snow Mastiff¡¯s head loomed. She saw this letter and her eyes turned wet.

    Di Luo Feng waved his right hand and blue light sparkled around, as the Snow Mastiff slowly disappeared.

    It seemed to look back with each step before it finally disappeared.

    ¡°I think that you won¡¯t be able to awaken an ability.....¡± Di Luo Feng said with a slightly surprised look, ¡°If she saw this, she would feel that you were very cute.....¡±

    As an Imperial Beast Master, this was his first time seeing a spirit beast without a skill.

    The most important thing was that the Snow Mastiff didn¡¯t attack it.

    Perhaps some things were already destined.....

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen was basking in the sun beside the window when An Qiao Yu from the Celestial Hall suddenly arrived at the Di Manor.

    To be honest, the supporting male lead An Qiao Yu was the one she hated the least after all these worlds.

    Because his appearance rate was just too low!

    ¡°Senior brother, have you been well recently?¡± An Qiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to change. He was still wearing the same white robe and the tear mark by his eyes were quite eye-catching.

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng said with a slight nod, ¡°Did master have youe?¡±

    An Qiao Yu said with a shrug, ¡°You really are powerful, you guessed it in one guess.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me if you need something.¡± There was a slightly rushed look on Di Luo Feng¡¯s face. It was time to eat, the rabbit should be hungry.

    An Qiao Yu gestured as he said, ¡°Two things.¡±

    ¡°If you keep hesitating, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± An Qiao Yu quickly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡±

    He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°The first thing is that there have been strange things urring near the Beast Mound. You know that the Beast Mound is suppressing the heavenly beast that can¡¯t be tamed, the Emperor Contract.¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ve personally taken a look over the past few days.¡± He walked over to where Luo Qing Chen was basking in the sun as he said, ¡°The second matter?¡±

    ¡°Wa, such arge rabbit!¡±

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as he red at him, so he quickly returned to the topic, ¡°It¡¯s rted to your engagement to the Luo Family¡¯s third young miss......Master¡¯s meaning is that you can cancel the engagement.¡±

    After a while, his soft as water voice slowly said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this another day.¡±

    If he cancelled it, wouldn¡¯t thest thought in his mind disappear?

    Already said it......Stealing him away.....

 Chapter 446 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 446: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 22)</strong>

    An Qiao Yu revealed an awkward look and he scratched his head as he said, ¡°When senior brother goes to the Beast Mound, do you need to bring me? I am your helper.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He said with a soft snort, ¡°I don¡¯t need any help!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± An Qiao Yu revealed a hurt look as he said in an aggrieved manner, ¡°I am still a Seventh Grade Imperial Beast Master, many people still worship me!¡±

    ¡°When you reach the ninth grade, we can go together.¡± He slowly picked up the fat rabbit as a lonely look appeared in his eyes.

    He finally stood at the top, but he was this lonely. It was like there was no one in this world who could share his joy.....

    ¡°Aiya, senior brother. There is only a single Luo Qing Chen in this world, don¡¯t think.....¡± An Qiao Yu instantly realized he had said the wrong thing and quickly apologized, ¡°Sor....Sorry, senior brother.¡±

    What he didn¡¯t know was that when he said long forgotten words.

    The rabbit and the youth were both stunned.

    After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Senior.....We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, you¡¯re not letting me stay a night?¡± An Qiao Yu said to him with a smile, ¡°I want to.....¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± A snow white Snow Mastiff came out and looked at An Qiao Yu with a face of killing intent.

    ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll leave.....I¡¯ll leave, alright?¡± An Qiao Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and disappeared without a trace.

    After a while, his cool voice slowly sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind him, as she watched the deep sadness that was imprinted on his back. She couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.

    He seemed to really miss her.....

    Indeed he missed her very much, he almost wildly missed her.

    When they entered the dining hall, Luo Qing Chen saw that young girl ago, Luo Ying Ning!

    Since the day they fell into the water together, she hadn¡¯te in a long time.

    Now that she was back, she was definitely up to no good.

    ¡°Big brother Luo Feng.¡± Luo Ying Ning happily came forward to grab his arm when she saw him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that father has already agreed to you not marrying my little sister who is sick in bed. Then.....can you marry me?¡±

    Luo Ying Ning¡¯s wordspletely changed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s world views. Was Di Luo Feng¡¯s rejection not thorough enough or did this person not understand the meaning of other people¡¯s words.

    ¡°Does young miss Luo not understand my words or is there really a problem with your brain?¡± Di Luo Feng said with a cold snort, ¡°I would rather marry the third young miss that hasid in bed sick for six years than you. Is that clear enough, is that straightforward enough?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen called out in her heart when she heard this: Damn, Di Luo Feng, these words are just too handsome! There really is a tacit understanding!

    Rejection was the best way to protect the other side. Although she didn¡¯t see Di Luo Feng really want to protect Luo Ying Ning, at least a simple rejection could save quite a bit of trouble!

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Ying Ning said while covering her tearful face, ¡°I will definitely make you marry me!¡±

    The rabbit Luo Qing Chen shook her ears twice as her eyes filled with happiness.

    Luo Ying Ning saw her ears shaking and picked up a stone from the ground to throw at her.

    There was an azure glow that blocked this for her and the stone was sent back in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Peng!¡± It mmed back into Luo Ying Ning¡¯s head!

    ¡°You, you, you.....You broken rabbit!¡± She gritted her teeth and stomped out in an angry manner, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    After saying this, she turned to run out of the Di Manor.

    Di Luo Feng knit his brows and said to the maid beside him, ¡°From now on, have people guard every wall. Do not let her back in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

 Chapter 447 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 23)

    <b>Chapter 447: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 23)</b>

    After lunch, Luo Qing Chen leaned her head on Di Luo Feng¡¯s stomach as she ate the watermelon Bing¡¯er brought over.

    Di Luo Feng was looking through the beast controlling books, seriously reading through them.

    It seemed like Di Luo Feng was someone who worked hard, unlike her....Oh, no, unlike the previous host.

    As a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master, the previous host had used her talent andbat abilities to reach the top. She couldn¡¯t remember the previous host reading any books at all.....

    It had to be said, Di Luo Feng seriously reading a book was quite mesmerizing, so charming that her two long ears swayed on his stomach.

    ¡°Giant Bunny.¡±

    What kind of situation was this, don¡¯t give people random nicknames, alright? Moreover, this name didn¡¯t sound good at all.

    She suddenly stood up with four limbs on the ground as she angrily looked at him.

    ¡°Normally speaking, a low level spirit beast wouldn¡¯t be able to understand human speech and you¡¯re a spirit beast with such low innate talent.....¡± After saying this, Di Luo Feng paused before seemingly correcting himself, ¡°No, it should be said that since I became an Imperial Beast Master, I have never seen such an unqualified spirit beast!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily stomped her back foot and the whole sofa trembled!

    A rabbit would do three things when they were angry, stomping their foot, digging into the ground, or biting someone!

    She was currently doing the first step!

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s brows slightly released and a deep sparkle appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°You are theplete opposite of her.¡±

    He knew from a young age that the north faction had an Imperial Beast Master with great talent. He didn¡¯t believe it back then, since in his eyes, even if an Imperial Beast Master had talent, they couldn¡¯t reach the top without working hard.

    At the age of ten, in order to seal the Emperor Beast, the north and south factions lowered hostilities and worked together.

    It was also in that year that he had met her in a hurry.

    At south faction at that time, she was ying in a sea of flowers. When she raised her hand, the light around her began to change.

    She went up two grades at once.....

    He was simply stunned in that moment. Once really could advance as an Imperial Beast Master with just talent.

    It was also because of this that the young him formed some jealousy towards her.

    Then he began to train hard, he wanted to use his own effort and talent to be the youngest Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of the Hundred Beast Continent.

    However, she who had the talents of countless Imperial Beast Masters had reached the ninth grade a year before him.

    The memories of the past appeared in his mind and his heart became even more lonely.

    Luo Qing Chen saw him stop talking and when she was about to lie down, his cool voice rang out again.

    ¡°She was a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master with endless talent and you are a Giant Rabbit with no other skills than eating.¡± He softly rubbed her ears as he said with a smile, ¡°But without knowing why, I feel that while you are the opposite of her, there are some simrities.....¡±

    She found a corner and raised her front paws to dig. When the cotton of the sofa was filling the sky, Di Luo Feng raised his hands to hold her.

    In that instant, she felt her heart beating quite fast.

    There was a strange aura around him that was a bit cool, making people¡¯s breaths stop.

    He said with a softugh, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be biting next, right!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen him smile in a long time, or rather he hadn¡¯t smiled in a long time.

    It was probably because of her.....

    Thinking of this, her heart was no longer filled with anger.

    She leaned in against his embrace and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 448 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 448: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 24)</strong>

    After a while, Di Luo Feng stroked her head and muttered, ¡°Giant Rabbit, I want to share a secret with you.¡±

    In these three years, no one had known this secret and he had never shared it with anyone.

    But now, he wanted to share this secret with this rabbit that had no abilities, not even being able to talk.

    Perhaps he really was too lonely.

    Or perhaps he missed her too much.

    She followed him into an underground ice cer.

    There was a faint azure light on the door of the ice cer which should be an enchantment that he set.

    The stairs were circr andid with aquamarine tiles, leading the way down.

    The temperature around them became cooler until they stopped outside a crystal door.

    Di Luo Feng slowly picked up two jars of wine from the side and walked in.

    As soon as she went in, Luo Qing Chen felt her body burn like her entire body was boiling without stop.

    After three seconds, she slowly saw that there was an ice coffin in the middle of therge crystal hall.

    There were all kinds of spirit beasts in the crystal cages around them, including the Snow Phoenix and the Snow Qilin.

    Luo Qing Chen was naturally very familiar with them because they were all spirit beasts she tamed when she was a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master.

    Since ancient times, when spirit beasts recognized a master, it would be hard for the spirit beast to survive if the master died.

    Unless a kind-hearted person adopted them, but even then they couldn¡¯t be their master after adopting them.

    After a while, Di Luo Feng¡¯s slightly deste voice sounded in the air, ¡°Three years, an entire three years. Will you still return and fulfill our promise?¡±

    He slightly leaned over and carefully groomed the face of the person lying in the ice coffin.

    Every action was very serious.

    He lifted his hand and gently stroked the cheek of the girl lying in the ice coffin, as a faint mist appeared in his deep eyes.

    An ancient saying said that a serious man was the most handsome in this world. Seeing his slightly pursed lips, his white skin that wasparable to the ice coffin by him, and the sparkle in his deep eyes, it was a face that one could never forget after seeing.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped forward two steps and stood in front of the ice coffin. When she saw the person inside, she took a step back in fear.

    He had actually brought.....her corpse back.....

    No wonder he didn¡¯t go back to the Celestial Hall and built a manor in this Calm Martial City.

    So it was for this ice room......

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He looked at the rabbit her and there was despair in his eyes as he softly said, ¡°If I knew that I would love her this much, I wouldn¡¯t have broken the Other Shore Forgotten River world because at least there was her there.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen would never forget the time when she was a rabbit and she heard this passionate confession from Di Luo Feng.

    She just felt her heart skip a beat and she really didn¡¯t understand him.

    She thought that he had a strong sense ofpetition and treated her as a stumbling block on his path as an Imperial Beast Master. Even if the affection kept increasing, she never saw any love from him.

    But seeing this Di Luo Feng today, she remembered his anxious ¡°don¡¯te over¡± back at the Jade Wood County. She remembered when he went to the Beast Mound first just to protect her from being hurt.

    And now, he actually brought her corpse back for an obsession that no one could understand.

    Before she even reacted, Di Luo Feng pressed his hands on the ice coffin and kissed the pale face and the bloodless lips.

    Theshes trembled and the breath froze as the air lingered.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

 Chapter 449 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 449: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 25)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen just felt her mind instantly turn nk.

    At the same time, the spirit beasts around them excitedly roared out.

    ¡°Peng!¡± All the spirit beasts charged at their cages and Di Luo Feng stopped himself from kissing the girl in the ice coffin.

    He slightly knit his brows as his eyes sparkled, shining through theyers of defenses in her eyes.

    In that instant, all the spirit beasts charged around the fat Giant Rabbit and formed a circle as theyid down.

    There was the faint Qing letter that shined on their foreheads.

    Di Luo Feng looked at the rabbit in disbelief before looking at the girl in the ice coffin, as his slender fingers began to tremble.

    He softly said, ¡°You......¡±

    Di Luo Feng saw this and with a wave of his right hand, he put the spirit beasts back in their cages.

    Luo Qing Chen kicked off and turned to run.

    This feeling seemed to be quite strange.

    Before she could run, Di Luo Feng tightly held her from behind. His arms were trembling as he held her and his cool breathnded on her furry ears, causing her heart to skip a beat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run.....Don¡¯t run.....¡± His cool voice slowly sounded as he muttered in his ears with an excited tremble, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. No matter what you¡¯ve be, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.....¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    He finally knew who she was......

    She suddenly felt that being a Giant Rabbit by his side was letting him down, but Di Luo Feng didn¡¯t care at all.

    From that moment forth, the Di Manor became the rabbit¡¯s home!

    He built a new room for her that was filled with plush carpet, as well as all kinds of carrot and vegetable ornaments.

    That¡¯s right, he even had Bing¡¯er go to the tailor shop to make many clothes for her.

    All kinds of different things.

    Di Luo Feng said that she who had been a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master was quite tragic to not have any clothes after being turned into a rabbit!

    Today, Luo Qing Chen was wearing a custom made red rabbit robe as she basked in the sun in the Di Manor garden.

    As a Giant Rabbit who hadn¡¯t awakened anything, her position was above all in the Di Manor.

    The ¡®all¡¯ even included the owner of the Di Manor, Di Luo Feng.

    Before it was Bing¡¯er who sent her fruits and yed with her.

    But now young master Di did everything himself and he felt it was a very fun thing to do.

    ¡°Luo.....Giant Rabbit! The sun is so strong, you¡¯re not afraid of getting heat stroke?¡± Di Luo Feng came over with an umbre as his eyes filled with care.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head. Her ears were high up as she jumped into Di Luo Feng¡¯s embrace.

    Di Luo Feng caught her with one hand, but he quickly knit his brows. He threw down the umbre in the other hand and caught her with both hands.

    Luo Qing Chen broke out inughter deep down: Call me a Giant Rabbit again!

    ¡°You really are big!¡± Di Luo Feng let out a softugh as he carried her into her room. He kept shattering minds as when he passed by the housekeeper and Bing¡¯er, their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    They were in disbelief over two things. One, the normally ice cold and aloof young master Di who rarely spoke was speaking this much! Two, why did he always like to talk to that super fat rabbit!

    Of course, no one dared to mess with this rabbit.

    Since Di Luo Feng learned of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity, he never went back to the ice room. But he never thought that when he forgot to close the door that night over how excited he was.

    There would be an uninvited guest that went in.

 Chapter 450 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 450: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 26)</strong>

    That evening, the sky was dark red like there was some bad omen that was brewing.

    She waszily lying on the plush carpet, but when she saw the dark red in the sky, there was a sparkle in her eyes.

    Di Luo Feng walked in with a few cherries and said, ¡°There¡¯s no watermelon today.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t look over and kept looking at the sky. Di Luo Feng nodded when he saw this and said, ¡°Master sent a letter today, he wants me to go to the Beast Mound tomorrow.¡±

    She turned her head and her front paws grabbed his leg, as her furry ears trembled.

    Although she couldn¡¯t talk, he understood what she was thinking.

    She wanted toe......

    After a while, it was like Di Luo Feng understood what she meant as he softly patted her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t bring you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out of his embrace and stomped down hard with her back foot.

    Di Luo Feng looked at her with a pampering look. He picked up the scissors on the side and carefully cut her nails that were a bit long as he softly said, ¡°Rx, nothing will happen!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Luo Qing Chen stomped down again.

    A warm look appeared in Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes as he said with a soft smile, ¡°How good would it be if I could also be a Giant Rabbit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen trembled as her breathing became a bit fast.

    Di Luo Feng seemed quite interested in bing a spirit beast.

    She softlyid down by his side and let him gently cut her nails and brush her hair. She was thinking that she definitely had to go tomorrow.

    It was a pity that she never thought that Di Luo Feng would use a sleeping incense, making her sleep until noon of the next day.

    Beast Mound, how could she get to the Beast Mound. With how she moved now, she might not even reach it in half a month.

    [Host, you have the system! After bing a Giant Rabbit, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t use exchange points!]

    Right! System!

    I still have 1900 exchange points, right?

    [Yes, host!]

    I want to exchange for a teleport, right now, immediately!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).]

    Luo Qing Chen appeared at the Beast Mound right after that. The sky was dark red and a sinister wind blew, blocking the horizon.

    Di Luo Feng was in the air with the Azure Ink Orb glowing in his hand. The Snow Mastiff by him roared out as the sky changed colours.

    The Beast Mound exploded like a volcano as it shattered inyers from the bottom. The sky darkened and filled with an intense killing intent.

    In an instant, the heavenly beast Emperor Contract broke the barrier. Its rage was iparably strong and a blood soaked aura covered the Beast Mound.

    He closed his eyes and his Azure Ink Orb filled with light. In an instant, he summoned all the spirit beasts of the Beast Mound to tightly surround the Emperor Contract.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Emperor Contract roared as it flew out as smoke without form.

    Countless spirit beasts couldn¡¯t take this powerful force and were forced back/

    Only the Snow Mastiff remained.

    It was covered in blood as it engaged in an intense fight with the ancient heavenly beast.

    Di Luo Feng raised his right hand and called it back as he came forward alone.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice this number one divine beast with two masters here.

    That contained her memories.....

    The Emperor Contract felt the blood soaked aura and roared into the sky as it attacked in Di Luo Feng¡¯s direction.

    He knew that without the help of the Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master Luo Qing Chen, he couldn¡¯t seal this heavenly beast.

    He looked up and raised the Azure Ink Orb in his hand, as he muttered with a faint smile on his lips, ¡°I can¡¯t seal you, then I¡¯ll die with you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart trembled, as this scene seemed so familiar.

 Chapter 451 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 451: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 27)</strong>

    She couldn¡¯t remember how she charged forward, she just knew that when the red and azure light were shing.

    She stepped off with both feet and jumped in front of Di Luo Feng.

    me rained down from the sky and burned when it fell to the ground.

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s hands were trembling as he held the giant rabbit covered in blood. He looked at the blue sky and his heart was as dead as ash.

    How familiar this scene was, it was almost exactly like what she had done three years ago.....

    Luo Qing Chen felt that the instant she charged forward, everything went dark.....

    She could hear his heart rending cries in her ears, ¡°You can¡¯t die, I beg you, please don¡¯t die.....We¡¯ll go back to Other Shore Vige, I can be with a rabbit all day, I really am happy.....Come back, alright? Please.....¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    At the same time, the girl in the ice room opened her eyes.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile. All the divine beasts in the cages around her were vignt, but they didn¡¯t dare move forward.

    The young girl swayed as she walked out of the ice room.

    Everyone in the Di Manor was shocked to see her, they didn¡¯t know who she was or where she came from.

    ¡°When your young master is back, naturally he¡¯ll tell you.¡± She waved her sleeve as she said this with a faint smile in her eyes, ¡°Prepare something good to eat and wait for the young master toe back.¡±

    Everyone nkly stared at each other and no one responded.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going yet!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes turned cold as she roared out in rage.

    When it was evening, Di Luo Feng returned to the Di Manor like a walking corpse.

    He had a blood soaked rabbit in his hands as his eyes were filled with despair.

    Until he saw her sitting in the dining room, the girl wearing the white dress. His eyespletely turned red and he was frozen in ce.

    The young girl saw this and quickly came forward to hug him, as she whispered in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Di Luo Feng trembled. He never thought that she would wake up or that the girl in the ice room would ever return to his side.

    But in that moment, he didn¡¯t want to let go of the rabbit in his embrace.

    The girl slightly knit her brows and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy that I¡¯m awake?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Di Luo Feng raised his hand and his slender finger¡¯s slid across her face, ¡°You....You¡¯re back.....¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m back!¡± She nodded with a smile. She awkwardly looked at the rabbit in his hands and said, ¡°This rabbit is no longer important, you can bury it.¡±

    Di Luo Feng was a bit surprised and after a while, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in a few days.¡±

    Without knowing why, his heart should have been filled with excitement, but he didn¡¯t feel the same joy as he did that day in the ice room.

    He unknowingly hugged the rabbit as a bit of panic filled his eyes.

    The person in front of him was indeed Luo Qing Chen, the person with the same Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master powers as him.

    But why did he feel so strange when he looked at that face that appeared in his dreams every night.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t stand there.¡± She softly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡±

    There was a displeased look that shed in the girl¡¯s eyes, as Di Luo Feng¡¯s reaction was different than what she imagined.

    Did she underestimate the importance of the person lying in the ice room in Di Luo Feng¡¯s heart or did he see through her?

 Chapter 452 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 28)

    <b>Chapter 452: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 28)</b>

    After dinner, he had Bing¡¯er prepare a room for the girl.

    The girl was a bit unhappy, but she didn¡¯t dare show it.

    She thought that she would be able to live in the same room as him. She thought that she could be his most important person after finally doing all this.

    But she never thought that she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a rabbit!

    Even if it was a dead rabbit!

    That night, Di Luo Feng stayed up all night. He seriously washed therge rabbit and put on new clothes that he hadn¡¯t had time to give her. There was a faint azure light that sparkled on its ears.

    This was personally made by him, as long as she wore it, she would be able to hear his voice from far away.

    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t wear it when she was a rabbit.....

    In the night sky, the stars were sparse and there was a waning moon hanging in the sky.

    He went to the ice room alone.

    The cages around held the spirit beasts that she tamed. His brows tightened as his eyes filled with a faint doubt.

    As an Imperial Beast Master, the most important thing was her spirit beasts.

    And she didn¡¯t release them from their cage as the first thing after waking up......

    He hugged the rabbit and carefully went down the stairs. He bent over slightly and ced it in the ice coffin where she had been lying.

    Since the rabbit was so big, itpletely filled the coffin.

    He closed his eyes and his brows trembled. The most painful thing in life was losing the one you loved the most and he had experienced this twice.

    It was a good thing that the girl was awake.

    Although it was very strange, she was still back.

    With this bit of hope, he felt that he could still keep living......

    The next morning, the girl was already in the dining hall early in the morning waiting for him, already having made breakfast for him.

    Her eyes were very beautiful, but they were a bit deathly, beautiful, but not clear.

    ¡°That.¡± She softly called out to him, ¡°I seemed to have slept for a long time and there are many things I don¡¯t remember.....¡±

    There were some things that had to be said first, or there would be trouble when he asked her about them in the future.

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng softly replied, as he felt confused.

    A confusion that couldn¡¯t be exined.....

    ¡°Are you unhappy......¡± She saw that he didn¡¯t have any energy and slightly knit her brows. Her eyes turned wet as she pretended to be aggrieved, ¡°If you feel that it isn¡¯t convenient for me to live here, I can leave.....¡±

    ¡°No......¡± He looked up and saw that her eyes were red, so he softly said, ¡°I might not have recovered from what happened at the Beast Mound yet.¡±

    Was he just too nervous? When she woke up and came out of the ice room, he was unable to reveal a look of happiness.

    There was a sparkle in the girl¡¯s eyes as she said with a happy heart, ¡°That is something of the past. Luo Feng.....big brother Luo Feng doesn¡¯t need to feel sad.¡±

    Di Luo Feng heard this and his heart trembled. It had been a long time since heard her call him those four words. He vaguely remembered back at the Other Shore Forgotten River, that was the dream realm that the Snow Qilin had made for him.

    That was the dream realm he was willing to never wake up from.

    In that moment, his heart was suddenly filled with pain, an intense pain.....

    ¡°Rest early......¡±

    ¡°Do you know what my greatest wish is?¡± She looked up with pursed lips and said, ¡°I want to marry you. I am no longer a Ninth Grade Imperial and I don¡¯t have any Imperial Beast Master skills at all, so will you give up on me.....¡±

    She bit her lip as a crystal like tear came out of her eyes.

    ¡°Pida.¡± It fell onto the back of a hand.

    In order to use this body, she had done too many things.

    She longed for it and couldn¡¯t wait another second.....

 Chapter 453 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 453: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 29)</h4>

    Di Luo Feng looked at her for a long time before he looked aside and slowly said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    In the past, they had tamed three divine beasts together.

    Now she had lost all her abilities to save him.

    No matter how strange he felt deep down, he didn¡¯t have the qualification to reject her.

    On the fifth day of October, the Celestial Hall¡¯s Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master Di Luo Feng would marry the Jade Terrace¡¯s Luo Qing Chen.

    When this news came out, it shocked the entire Imperial Beast Master world.

    An Qiao Yu immediately rushed to the Di Manor, wanting to see Luo Qing Chen after she woke up.

    Also he missed the rabbit a bit.

    Without knowing why, he had a feeling like he really liked it when he saw the rabbit.

    Even if it was fat, ugly, and useless.

    Because it was fat and ugly, it seemed soft and cute.

    In the study.

    Di Luo Feng had his pen raised as he drew a painting. The girl in the painting was standing in the air with white and gold light intertwining on her hand as she faced the fourth divine beast of the Hundred Beast Continent, the Snow Phoenix.

    An Qiao Yu came forward and said in a surprised voice, ¡°Yi! Senior brother, you weren¡¯t even at the Ink Card Forest, how can you draw what happened back then!¡±

    He said this before saying, ¡°Moreover I was there as well, why didn¡¯t you draw me in!¡±

    Di Luo Feng heard this and gave a slight nod, as he drew something in the lower right corner

    A person who was lying on the ground appeared!

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± An Qiao Yu said with an angry look, ¡°I am clearly very handsome, how could I be that scared.¡±

    ¡°This is what she said.¡± A faint warm look appeared in Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes, as his memories rolled out of a corner of his heart.

    Did you ask your junior brother what he was doing when the Snow Phoenix appeared in the Ink Card Forest?

    That was their first meeting that year.

    That year, she was still the Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master that could make white light explode with a wave of her hand.

    An Qiao Yu saw the daze in his eyes and doubtfully asked, ¡°Senior brother, are you not happy?¡±

    Properly speaking, Luo Qing Chen would always be the pain and regret in his life. Now that she had returned from death toe back to his side, he should be very happy, but why couldn¡¯t he see any trace of happiness on his face.

    ¡°No!¡± He forced out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite happy.¡±

    Even he didn¡¯t believe what he said, as he bitterly supported this shallow obsession.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t understand senior brother¡¯s world.¡± An Qiao Yu said with a shrug, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see therge rabbit fromst time?¡±

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s pen trembled and there was an extra mark that was made on the head of the girl in the painting.

    ¡°What are you nervous about? You just ruined a good painting like this.¡± An Qiao Yu said with a smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re unhappy because you like that rabbit more, right!¡±

    An Qiao Yu was certain in his heart, his words wereplete nonsense and didn¡¯t have any meaning at all!

    But his senior brother didn¡¯t seem to hear a single word!

    Instantly, Di Luo Feng looked up at him with a faint sparkle in his eyes as he said, ¡°What did you just say......¡±

    ¡°Senior brother.....¡± An Qiao Yu scratched his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.....I think that you¡¯re too nervous since you¡¯re about to get married!¡±

    In an instant, Di Luo Feng seemed like he was possessed as he drew two ears on the girl in the painting.

    Large rabbit ears.

    In an instant.

    His brush stopped and he stood up, as he charged towards the ice room.

    He left behind a stunned looking An Qiao Yu frozen in ce.

 Chapter 454 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 30)

    <b>Chapter 454: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 30)</b>

    In the ice room, the Giant Rabbit was silently lying inside with its two ears drooping down.

    It seemed a bit cold and a bit tired.

    He slightly raised his right hand and a faint azure light twirled around the ears. His slender fingers tightly held onto the ice coffin.

    He bent over and ced a kiss.

    His cool voice filled the entire ice room, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe steal me.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly opened her eyes and woke from her dream.

    She felt sore all over and her bones were about to break, it felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± A basin of water fell to the ground.

    The little girl in orange clothes called out in a shocked voice, ¡°Third miss.....the third miss is awake! Someonee quickly, the third miss is awake.....¡±

    Instantly the Luo Manor exploded, as everyone wildly charged to her room.

    The doctor carefully examined her body before looking at madame Luo beside him and saying, ¡°The young miss¡¯ pulse is quite stable and her mental state is good, she should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, Qing¡¯er.....¡± Madame Luo immediately burst into tears as she looked at her and said, ¡°Your big sister is missing and you wake up. These ups and downs make mother¡¯s heart......What wrongs did the Luo Family do for this to happen.¡±

    Qing¡¯er, big sister, Luo Family......

    Luo Qing Chen was currently confused right now and she had a stunned look, alright?

    She looked down at her pristine jade hands and a stone in her heart dropped down.

    Un, quite good, she was a human!

    After an hour, her maid called Xiao Die fell under her attacks and told her everything that she wanted to know.

    Her identity this time really was amazing.....

    The third young miss of the Calm Martial City¡¯s Luo Manor, this was a name she had heard three years ago.

    It really was familiar!

    The waste young miss who had been in aa for six years had been waiting for her.....

    ¡°Young miss, what to do even if you don¡¯t remember anything!¡± Xiao Die seemed to be sad over something as she said, ¡°When you woke up, your future husband took back the engagement. Xiao Die feels pain for the young miss.¡±

    ¡°What? Canceled the engagement?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Future husband?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not husband anymore!¡± Xiao Die quickly apologized for her wrong words, ¡°Sorry young miss.....¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, the future husband you mentioned.¡± She looked up and said with a faint smile, ¡°Di Luo Feng?¡±

    ¡°Young miss still remembers!¡± Xiao Die was very surprised. This husband¡¯s name was something that the young miss had only heard before and was someone she had never met.

    After sleeping for six years, she didn¡¯t remember anything else, but she remembered the name Di Luo Feng. Could it be that the young miss was deeply in love with him?

    ¡°Did he cancel the engagement to be a monk?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as a warm look appeared in his eyes.

    That was right, for two lives, he had helplessly watched as she disappeared from this world, so his heart must be dead!

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Die said with a snort, ¡°Of course not! He wants to marry someone else!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen was shocked into jumping out of the bed, ¡°He....He wants to marry someone else?¡±

    How could his heart change so fast, this treasure wasn¡¯t dead yet, alright?

    It¡¯s said that there is a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of the Hundred Beast Continent with the same name as the young miss called Luo Qing Chen......

    !

    The corpse lying in the ice coffin? What a scam!

    ¡°Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before biting her lips and saying, ¡°What kind of imitation is this!¡±

 Chapter 455 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 455: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 31)</h4>

    At the same time, at the Di Manor.

    In the dead of night, a girl was sitting in front of a bronze mirror fixing the phoenix cor that had just been delivered today.

    There were only seven days left before the fifth of October.

    Just seven days were needed to realize her biggest wish in this world. She would marry the one she loved the most, forever being at his side.

    She slowlybed her hair, but right after, theb fell to the ground.

    There was a trace of blood that appeared on her white face, dripping bit by bit.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She called out in shock as her face lost all colour.

    The half male and half female soul in her mind was talking to her.

    If you want to be her, I can help you.

    ¨C

    That day, she took advantage of the darkness to enter the Di Manor, seeing big brother Luo Feng who she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    She never thought that she would find an ice room.

    Outside the ice room, she could see Di Luo Feng tightly hugging the rabbit she hated as his eyes filled with warmth and pampering.

    That kind of expression was something she had never seen before.

    A fat rabbit, based on what......

    Her eyes fell onto the ice cer behind them.

    She went down step by step and when she entered therge ice room, she found a crystal coffin.

    There were terrifying spirit beasts around, but it was a good thing that the cages were locked, so she wasn¡¯t that afraid.

    She went up the crystal steps and stopped in front of the ice coffin.

    There was a white clothed girl lying inside with her eyes tightly closed and no blood in her face.

    But her clothes and hair were very tidy, someone must have frequently cared for her.....

    Was that person Di Luo Feng?

    And who was the one lying here?

    Luo Ying Ning took a deep breath as her expression became deep.

    At that time, there was an evil charmingughter around her. She took two steps back in fright as her face lost all colour.

    ¡°Who.....Who.....Don¡¯t just sneak around, this ce is the Di Manor.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± That person¡¯sughter became stronger. A half man and half woman voice alternated as it said, ¡°Ie from hell! I am a messenger from hell, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    Luo Ying Ning hugged her head in fear and she trembled as she said, ¡°You....Don¡¯te over.....I¡¯ll scream if youe over.....¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± The half man and half woman spirit keptughing, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you, isn¡¯t it too much for you to try and drive me away?¡±

    Three years ago, at the Beast Mound.

    Two souls and six spirits had been scattered by Luo Qing Chen and she wandered the world with just one soul and one spirit.

    Neither living or dying.....

    It took her three years to gather her one soul and one spirit, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Now there was this girl in front of her that gave her a chance to take revenge on this body.

    Even if she could only take revenge on this body, she, Yu Ruo Shui would be happy!

    ¡°Help.....Help me.....¡± Luo Ying Ning¡¯s eyes sparkled. She took a deep breath and forced herself to control the fear in her heart, ¡°What can you help me with?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the person lying here is?¡± Yu Ruo Shui floated in the air as her eyes filled with rage.

    ¡°No....I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The person lying here is the Hundred Beast Continent¡¯s strongest Imperial Beast Master. Oh, no.....It should be the past strongest Imperial Beast Master.¡± Yu Ruo Shui said with an excitedugh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity she was killed by me!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Ying Ning¡¯s voice was clearly shocked as her face filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Right, I guess she¡¯s the girl that the owner of this house would never forget!¡± Yu Ruo Shui said with an evil charmingugh, ¡°After all, she only died to save him!¡±

 Chapter 456 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 456: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 32)</h4>

    In the end, Luo Ying Ning made a deal with this half male half female spirit.

    She used her own flesh as a gift and the spirit helped her be the master of this body.

    The method used was the Soul Lock.

    This thing was said toe from the underworld, it was something that could put one¡¯s soul into a dead body.

    But to maintain it for a long time, one had to suck the blood of women.

    Luo Ying Ning thought that since this corpse was someone who Di Luo Feng could never forget, if she could be this person, would she be able to catch his eyes!

    She revealed a terrifying expression in front of the mirror before she put down theb to wander the streets of the city.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Calm Martial City fell into a panic.

    A young girl had been found dead on the street with her blood sucked out.

    Such a strange and terrifying method of death, it made people terrified just looking at it.

    Everyone began to panic!

    Di Luo Feng heard about this matter and went out to take a look.

    When he came back, his expression was very serious.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± Bing¡¯er came forward in an anxious matter, ¡°Miss Luo has been in a panic all morning, afraid that something has happened to you. Please go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng responded before heading in the direction of the girl¡¯s room.

    When he opened the door, she charged forward and tightly hugged him, ¡°Big brother Luo Feng, I heard that a girl had her blood sucked dryst night, I¡¯m afraid......¡±

    Di Luo Feng slightly knit his brows. Seeing her push forward, a different kind of emotion shed in his eyes, ¡°She should have been killed for revenge. The government has already issued this case and now they¡¯re just waiting for the autopsy.¡±

    ¡°Everyone says it¡¯s the work of ghosts.....¡± The girl lowered her head. She deliberately said this since she wanted to hear his response.

    After all,st night was her first crime. Although it had gone very smoothly, she was afraid that she had left something at the scene of the crime.

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°There are many ghosts in the world, but those are just the rumours of the people, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±

    The girl heard this and her lips curled, ¡°With big brother Luo Feng here, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Rest early.¡± After saying this, he narrowed his eyes and turned to leave.

    The girl wanted to keep holding him, but she hesitated.

    After all, she still had to continue tonight. It was better not to talk too much about it and reveal herself.

    At night, there was no one in the streets. With a cold wind, the leaves flew away in the night.

    On this quiet evening, there was a bloodthirsty killing intent.

    Luo Ying Ning was on the streets covered in a ck robe. She was very vignt, looking around with every step.

    Until she saw a pink clothed girl sitting in the gazebo not far away from her.

    The girl seemed to be crying with an aggrieved voice that seemed more like a man¡¯s than a woman¡¯s. Luo Ying Ning didn¡¯t hear clearly as she silently moved behind her and opened her mouth.....

    That person quickly turned around and said with curved red lips, ¡°Official, are you here for me?¡±

    After saying this, An Qiao Yu waved the Dark Tomb orb in his hand, cutting the back of her hand.

    Luo Ying Ning was shocked as she turned to run, running off into a small alley.

    The so-called ¡®pink clothed crying woman¡¯ was not a woman at all, rather it was a man with heavy makeup!

    It seemed like someone had set a trap to catch her, but who was it.....

    She didn¡¯t even think as she disappeared into the night as fast as possible.

    An Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t catch her since he was wearing a dress!

    Di Luo Feng sat in the study and when he saw An Qiao Yuing in dressed like a woman, his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°You look rather good like this!¡±

 Chapter 457 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 457: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°Senior brother! That person got away!¡± An Qiao Yu crossed his legs and took a big sip of tea as he said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t wearing these broken clothes, I definitely would have caught them.¡±

    Di Luo Feng sipped the tea and said, ¡°No rush! That person will appear again.¡±

    ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t be too confident. She was injured by my Dark Tomb Orb, so she wouldn¡¯t appear soon.¡± An Qiao Yu said with a confident look, ¡°Ai, I really am a Seventh Grade Imperial Beast Master, I¡¯m even this powerful in catching people!¡±

    ¡°No, she will still appear.¡± Di Luo Feng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s not a person.....¡±

    Because it was impossible for humans to suck blood that fast.

    For Luo Ying Ning who had failed that night, the blood marks on her cheeks became more clear.

    She didn¡¯t have time to dy, she had to seed tonight. Her wedding would be here soon, she couldn¡¯t make a single mistake.

    At the same time, in the Luo Manor!

    ¡°Young miss, people have been afraidtely, you shouldn¡¯t go out at night!¡± Xiao Die hugged her legs while crying as she said, ¡°If the madame knew about this, Xiao Die¡¯s legs would be gone!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a smile as she pulled Xiao Die lying on the ground up, ¡°You¡¯re the same as having no legs right now.¡±

    She was about to go crazy in her time at the Luo Family. It was unknown if it was because her parents werepletely unsettled from the third young miss waking up after six years or if everyone was worried from the second miss disappearing!

    In short, she was followed by a servant twenty four hours a day after waking up and she couldn¡¯t take a single step out of the Luo Manor!

    Properly speaking, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that matters weren¡¯t urgent or that she didn¡¯t have much exchange points left!

    She would have already exchanged for a teleport, alright?!

    ¡°Young miss, I don¡¯t care! You can¡¯t leave.....You can¡¯t leave.....¡±

    ¡°I just want to walk around for a bit, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen spread her hands with a helpless look.

    Actually she wanted to head to the Di Manor, but thinking about how that ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ definitely wouldn¡¯t let her see Di Luo Feng and the fact that the Luo Manor had a low reputation with the Di Manor, she definitely couldn¡¯t get in.

    Then couldn¡¯t she just go for a walk on the streets! If she was locked up all this time, she would explode, alright?

    ¡°If the young miss has to go, you must bring Xiao Die!¡± Xiao Die knew that she almost couldn¡¯t hold on, so took a step back and thought of apromise.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded in satisfaction. She put on her fur coat and left the Luo Manor through the back door!

    She wanted to go window shopping and buy something fun, as well as ask about the Di Manor¡¯s wedding, but she never thought that there would be no one on the streets.

    No, there wasn¡¯t even a single bird.

    There was just a cold breeze and the faint moonlight.

    ¡°Young miss.....Young miss, we.....Let¡¯s head back!¡± Xiao Die held her arm as she looked around, her legs were already trembling.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she was covered in goosebumps. After a while, she nodded and said, ¡°I....I feel your suggestion isn¡¯t bad, we should....head back!¡±

    Properly speaking, ghosts were more terrifying than bad people......

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡± When they were about to head back, there was a dark red light around them as a dark clothed person with their face masked blocked them off.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Die cried out and fainted.

    ! Truly useless!

    Luo Qing Chen took two steps back after seeing this and narrowed her eyes to look over this person.....

    Although most of her face was blocked by her hair and the night, why did this figure seem so familiar!

 Chapter 458 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 458: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 34)</h4>

    The person in ck was shocked and she couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Third sister.....¡±

    After that, her cold eyes narrowed. She already didn¡¯t care that much as she charged towards Xiao Die on the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand seeing this. She wanted to ask the system if there was some divine weapon she could use.

    But she never thought that with a slight wave, a white light would suddenly send the ck clothed person flying.

    She was surrounded by white light that wrapped around her. Her fingertips trembled as a golden orb jumped out in her hand.

    There was onerge word on it: ze.

    Instantly there was a faint golden light that shined in the sky that was as bright as daylight.

    Damn, system! What is this situation!

    [The Luo Family¡¯s third miss had the ability of a Seventh Grade Imperial Beast Master since she was born, but the two elders of the Luo Family didn¡¯t want her to live that life. They had the head of the Celestial Hall seal her power, but the seal couldn¡¯t resist the power inside her body and under the shing of the two, she fell into aa.]

    So what am I right now?

    [Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master.]

    Very good, you can leave!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and she said to the ck clothed person in a powerful manner, ¡°What evil is this, quickly reveal your true form!¡±

    The ck clothed person saw this was bad and ran away with gritted teeth!

    And in a corner not far away, the youth looked at the golden glow in the sky with eyes filled with shock.

    Ninth Grade.....Imperial Beast Master......

    An Qiao Yu saw that Di Luo Feng didn¡¯t have the intention to catch that ck clothed person and just nkly stared at how outstanding the pink clothed girl in front of him was.

    ¡°Damn, she ran away again!¡±

    ¡°No rush, she will reveal her true form soon.¡± Di Luo Feng slightly raised a brow as he looked at the young girl, not leaving for a while.

    Luo Ying Ning didn¡¯t immediately return to the Di Manor. The blood marks on her face were bing more noticeable, she couldn¡¯t keep hiding it with thick makeup anymore.

    She made apromise and could only suck a hen¡¯s blood, to stop the blood marks from spreading too fast.

    Soon it was the day of her wedding, nothing could go wrong, absolutely nothing.....

    The next morning, the entire Imperial Beast Master world exploded.

    This was because there was another Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master on the Hundred Beast Continent and it was the Luo Manor¡¯s waste third miss who had been in aa for an entire six years.

    Di Luo Feng heard this and slightly knit his brows, as his eyes revealed a deeply intrigued expression.

    ¡°Senior brother, this is called a miracle, alright?¡± An Qiao Yu said with a look of admiration, ¡°If there is a chance, I really want to see that Luo Family¡¯s third young miss. Yi....wasn¡¯t she the one yesterday.....¡±

    ¡°Big brother Luo Feng.....¡± Luo Ying Ning walked through the door. She was tightly wrapped up and had thick makeup on, making her face look a bit haggard.

    Di Luo Feng softly replied, ¡°It¡¯s almost the day of our wedding, are you prepared?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Luo Feng, I¡¯m prepared.¡± She quickly rubbed her face before saying with a smile, ¡°Qing¡¯er is very much looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng softly replied. The young girl wrapped in golden light standing in the darkness of the night appeared in his mind again.

    Back then, he had used this person to tease her, saying that he was being forced to marry a waste third young miss......

    She had said.

    She would steal him.

    Time passed very quickly and Luo Ying Ning relied on sucking the blood of chickens to hold onto her wedding day.

    Almost all the Imperial Beast Masters of the Imperial Beast Master world rushed to Calm Martial City on that day, it was all for the wedding of this Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master.

 Chapter 459 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 459: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 35)</strong>

    The memories of that year, he had already been waiting for three years.

    The fifth of October, Calm Martial City.

    There was arge red sedan with the sounds of drums, as well as a street filled with all kinds of strange beasts, it really was dazzling.

    There were voices all over the streets, some were of congrattions, some were sighs, and some were of confusion. It filled everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What kind of ce is this Di Manor, having such an impressive wedding.¡±

    ¡°Listen! He is the only Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of the Hundred Beast Continent, he¡¯s quite powerful!¡±

    ¡°Then the girl he¡¯s marrying must be very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°This.....When the wind blew, I identally saw the bride¡¯s face. She does look good, only.....it¡¯s a bit strange!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that young master Di was supposed to marry Luo Manor¡¯s third young miss, but someone took him first!¡±

    ......

    The sky was blue and the sun was shining bright. Luo Ying Ning nervously sat in the sedan as her hands were covered in sweat.

    The blood vessels on her face were already ck and could explode at any moment.

    Although the thick makeup covered most of it, it couldn¡¯t stop the erosion of the ck blood.

    Faster, faster, as long as they could reach the temple, everything would be over.

    Di Luo Feng was riding a horse as he went ahead. His eyes were incredible deep.

    He knew that he was waiting for a person, waiting for her to appear, but he couldn¡¯t say her name or describe her appearance.

    The faint golden light kept appearing in his mind, just like the light of redemption.

    After going around Calm Martial City, the mighty procession stopped at the doors of the Di Manor.

    The bridesmaid waved herrge red brocaded handkerchief and opened the sedan with a joyful look as she said, ¡°The bride ising out to cross the brazier and wish for good luck!¡±

    Luo Ying Ning softly went to ce her hand on the bridesmaid¡¯s hand, but she immediately pulled it back into her sleeves.

    It was because her hands were already ck and there was ck blooding from her fingertips, as the blood vessels kept twitching.....

    She had to suck the blood of a girl immediately, otherwise not only would she be exposed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her life.

    But right now......Everyone was watching and she couldn¡¯t do this.

    She gritted her teeth and walked over the brazier.

    The bridesmaid continued in a high voice, ¡°Because the groom is the only Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of our Hundred Beast Continent, this wedding is a bit special. Heaven must be a matchmaker, so we must bow here.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± There were cries all around them.

    Some low level musical spirit beasts began to sing songs.

    The bridesmaid slowly came forward and handed Luo Ying Ning¡¯s hand to Di Luo Feng before saying, ¡°Young master Di.¡±

    He didn¡¯t take it, rather he kept looking into the distance as he kept searching for a figure.

    Could it be that was only his conjecture.....

    Could it be that she really was dead and unable to return.....

    After a while, Di Luo Feng never stretched out his hand.

    The surrounding people all saw this and looked at each other, as the sounds of discussion rang out.

    Luo Ying Ning gritted her teeth and her heart was in a panic.

    Just one step left, as long as they bowed to heaven and earth, she would be his bride.

    His eternal bride......

    Instantly, she let go of the bridesmaid and quickly reached out her hand to grab Di Luo Feng¡¯s.....

    But she didn¡¯t know that.

    There was a sh of gold light in the sky and a crisp and melodic voice said, ¡°Fake, are you not embarrassed?¡±

    The young girl came from the sky in a bamboo coloured magnolia dress. Her skin was white and bright and her eyes werepletely clear.

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled as his fingers kept trembling.

 Chapter 460 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 460: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 36)</h4>

    ¡°This....Isn¡¯t this Luo Family¡¯s third miss?¡±

    ¡°Wa, could it be that she¡¯s here to steal the groom?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    (The above was the discussion of themon folk.)

    ¡°God, isn¡¯t this the Imperial Beast Master who just reached the ninth grade yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, isn¡¯t she too young! I was still at the fourth grade at that age.....¡±

    ¡°Imperial Beast Master rank always prioritizes talent, so this girl must be very talented.¡±

    (The above was the discussion of the Imperial Beast Masters.)

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and the ze Orb released a golden me.

    She looked up at the bride who had a red veil over her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your name is Luo Qing Chen. What a coincidence, I have the same name.¡±

    The world only knew her as the Luo Family¡¯s third young miss, very few people knew her name was Luo Qing Chen.

    This was because for several years, the Imperial Beast Master world¡¯s Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master Luo Qing Chen was just too radiant.

    So no one cared about the name of the person who was in aa in bed.

    Luo Ying Ning wearing the red wedding dress trembled. She quickly moved to Di Luo Feng and grabbed his arm as she said, ¡°Big brother Luo Feng....I¡¯m afraid.....¡±

    Di Luo Feng was frozen in ce. He raised his right arm and threw Luo Ying Ning off. He stood on the steps as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You are.....¡±

    ¡°Calm Martial City¡¯s Luo Manor¡¯s third young miss, Luo Qing Chen.¡± She looked up with sparkling eyes and her lips curled into a beautiful curve, ¡°The one who young master Di cancelled the engagement on!¡±

    As soon as this was said, Di Luo Feng¡¯s breathing stopped and his eyes slightly misted over.

    Finally.....He finally seeded in waiting for her.....

    In that moment, he knew that everything he did was all worth it.....

    The heavens were looking down on him and the world was this beautiful.....

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone cried out with looks of shock on their faces.

    To put it more simply, they were fanning the mes even bigger!

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Ying Ning in the back wearing the wedding dress trembled before pointing her finger forward and saying, ¡°Who are you, actuallying here shamelessly to steal a groom?¡±

    Actually Luo Ying Ning knew that this person was her little sister, the little sister she was jealous of.

    She could lie in bed and be the fiancee of the person she dreamed of, based on what! She wouldn¡¯t ept this!

    But when she finally had a chance to get Di Luo Feng, her little sister had actually woke up......

    Moreover, she was this outstanding.....

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important who I am.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly raised a brow before saying with a soft snort, ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear on who you are?¡±

    Every word she said was filled with power, as if she was looking down on this person.

    Luo Family¡¯s Luo Ying Ning¡¯s disappearance was close to the time of her body awakening, so anyone with a bit of intelligence could think of this.

    Luo Ying Ning was using her body and she most likely used some evil method!

    ¡°I....I am Luo Qing Chen.....I.....I am big brother Luo Feng¡¯s wife......¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t control her voice as she began to tremble.

    ¡°Calling yourself a wife before getting married.¡± Her eyes sparkled as she said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m convinced that there is something wrong with your brain!¡±

    ¡°You.....How can you be so brazen and shameless!¡± Luo Ying Ning bit her lip and said, ¡°What other reason are you here other than to steal my groom?¡±

    Luo Ying Ning saw that she was at a disadvantage, so she moved onto ethics to suppress Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, morals had power.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen uncaringly cleared her throat and said, ¡°I am here to steal your groom, can you stop me?¡±

 Chapter 461 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 461: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 37)</strong>

    Luo Ying Ning never thought that Luo Qing Chen would admit it so openly, what was with that pure and innocent look!

    At this moment, her heart exploded with rage and the blood inside her began to boil.

    It was like she was about to explode.....

    She was so ufortable.....She wanted to suck someone¡¯s blood, she had to suck someone¡¯s blood.

    She threw aside the red veil and attacked Luo Qing Chen who was standing not far away.

    At that moment, everyone gave a gasp. This person with a face covered in dark blood marks, what kind of evil being was this.....

    Luo Ying Ning suddenly showing this face had even scared Luo Qing Chen.

    This idiot had actually turned her beautiful face into this, she simply couldn¡¯t ept it!

    Those lips were something that Di Luo Feng kissed, alright?

    Thinking of this, her heart filled with displeasure.

    She flicked her sleeve and easily knocked Luo Ying Ning to the ground, she couldn¡¯t approach at all.

    But that man who had been frozen in ce appeared in front of her first and the Azure Ink Orb was sparkling with the same familiar azure light.

    He knew how powerful the ze Orb in her hand was and how it was as simple as a turn of the hand for her to deal with someone like Luo Ying Ning who used the Soul Lock.

    But he wasn¡¯t willing to let her be in any danger.....

    Twice, he had helplessly watched her die twice in front of him.

    Now that she was back, even if she was this powerful, he would put her behind him and wouldn¡¯t allow any mistakes at all!

    Luo Ying Ning fell to the ground and looked up at Di Luo Feng with a look of despair as she clutched her chest.

    She bit her dark lips and said with tearful eyes, ¡°Big brother Luo Feng.....What are you doing, quickly kill her!¡±

    Why.....Why was Di Luo Feng protecting her little sister?

    Even if they had been engaged before, he shouldn¡¯t be standing in front of her!

    She was Luo Qing Chen, she was his most loved person lying in the secret room!

    Di Luo Feng heard this and didn¡¯t react. He gently took the hand of the person beside him and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re here to steal the groom, right?¡±

    His voice was very soft and a bit uncertain, but it was filled with anticipation of the answer.

    ¡°A long time ago, I promised someone this.¡± Her eyes were clear as she said with a faint smile, ¡°If he was getting married, I would definitely steal him away.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re here......¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to sigh as she said, ¡°He said that he would be marrying the Luo Family¡¯s third young miss, but it¡¯s a shame that he didn¡¯t keep his promise!¡±

    Everyone who heard their conversation revealed confused looks, even Luo Ying Ning lying on the ground didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    She roared out, ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen, she.....She¡¯s just the Luo Family¡¯s third young miss. Big brother Luo Feng.....Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, I can¡¯t be more clear on who she is.....¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and moved towards her step by step with a faint smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t you be more clear on who I am?¡±

    ¡°Because you are my.....¡± Luo Ying Ning bit her lip as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°My.....¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say it?¡± She crossed her hands and said with a faint smile, ¡°You want to say because I am your little sister, right?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath in that moment.

    The Luo Family¡¯s second miss had disappeared for a while, how could she......

    ¡°Who was the one who gave you this Soul Lock?¡± Di Luo Feng gave a cold snort. He stood behind Luo Qing Chen and he looked at Luo Ying Ning on the ground with cold eyes as he said this.

 Chapter 462 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 462: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 38)</h4>

    Luo Ying Ning desperately shook her head as she muttered, ¡°No¡­.No. There is no Soul Lock, I am Luo Qing Chen¡­..I am¡­..¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen used to be a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master of this Hundred Beast Continent before going into aa, as for you¡­..¡± She raised a brow and looked at Luo Ying Ning as she said, ¡°Can you even tame a low grade spirit pet?¡±

    ¡°I¡­..¡± She was trembling as she stood up, looking at her and saying, ¡°I lost my ability, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not her¡­¡­¡±

    She was Luo Qing Chen and she was going to marry Di Luo Feng, no one was going to stop her, no one was allowed!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh. She waved the ze Orb in her hand as the sky filled with golden light. She looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you admit it!¡±

    After that, the spirit beasts in a certain part of the Di Manor charged out and lined up in front of Luo Qing Chen.

    It included the number three and number four divine beasts, the Snow Qilin and the Snow Phoenix.

    There was a faint ¡°Qing¡± word that was glowing on their foreheads.

    Luo Ying Ning kept quibbling while biting her lip, ¡°You are just about to tame the spirit beasts because of your strong ability, this isn¡¯t anything special!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± There were cries again.

    But this time it came from the Imperial Beast Masters.

    Spirit beasts were different from people, they recognized their masters with their souls and not their bodies.

    One of the Fourth Grade Imperial Beast Masters slowly said, ¡°You have to know that once you tame a spirit beast, it will never change masters¡­..¡±

    This was something that even a First Grade Imperial Beasts Master knew, it was impossible for this Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master to not know.

    Luo Ying Ning was stunned. She kept shaking her head and grabbed her face with her fingers as she muttered, ¡°No, I am Luo Qing Chen. You¡­..You are the fake! Big brother Luo Feng, you have to believe me¡­..¡±

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were calm as he coldly looked at Luo Ying Ning and said, ¡°When you first appeared, I was indeed a bit stunned, but I quickly learned that you weren¡¯t her.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She bit her lips as she looked at him and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not her, why did you keep me in the Di Manor¡­..You still love this face, right¡­..I will properly keep this face, I won¡¯t let it be like this again¡­..¡±

    She had sacrificed so much, could it be that she was destined to fail?

    No, definitely not¡­..

    ¡°Actually that is all secondary¡­..¡± After a while, Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes turned gentle as he softly said, ¡°I will never stop approaching the person I love, whether she is human or beast¡­..¡±

    His clear words entered her ears word by word, filled with that kind of love.

    ¡°No!¡± When Luo Ying Ning was desperately crying out, the sky was covered with clouds.

    A dark unidentified object fell down from the sky andnded by her. It said in a half male and half female voice, ¡°You really are useless. Even with a Soul Lock, you still can¡¯t take his heart! You waste!¡±

    She wanted to suck out Luo Ying Ning¡¯s blood, but she was stopped by golden light.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Even if it is a living corpse, it¡¯s not something you can touch.¡±

    ¡°You¡­.You are¡­..¡± That person saw the spirit beasts beside the girl and their eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Is it very strange?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°My disciple, since you can live, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°You are Luo Qing Chen!¡± The half male and half female ghost trembled as its eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I am still a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master and you, are you a half human half ghost?¡±

 Chapter 463 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 463: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 39)</h4>

    At this moment, Yu Ruo Shui¡¯s heart was like a giant me that burned without stop.

    The person in front of her had ruined her entire life, but she could still stand there looking this bright.

    Why!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Ruo Shui roared into the sky, ¡°I am willing to fall into hell eternally.....¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly raised her hand as her eyes filled with killing intent. Two powerful beams of golden light pped onto Yu Ruo Shui¡¯s wandering soul and destroyed the female half of her face.

    Instantly, she was only left with the male voice as she wailed in pain.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t my opponent when you had the Bloodthirsty Energy.....¡± The golden light of her ze Orb fell onto Yi Ruo Shui as she said, ¡°Now you are the same as an ant.¡±

    Instantly, everything disappeared wherever the golden light went. Yu Ruo Shui¡¯s weak wandering soul couldn¡¯t take this powerful energy.

    In an instant, her soul was scattered.

    The ck dotted object formed when the school scattered and became a body.

    Or perhaps it should be said that it was a corpse, Luo Ying Ning¡¯s corpse.

    Luo Ying Ning on the side had exploded from not being able to suck blood, only leaving behind a dark Soul Lock.

    Di Luo Feng slightly knit his brows. As he watched that face disappear from this world, his heart couldn¡¯t help filling with a bit of difort.

    He wanted to properly cherish and protect everything that belonged to her!

    Luo Qing Chen took back the ze Orb in her hand and put her hand down to tightly hold Di Luo Feng¡¯s hand.

    She seemed to be using this method to calm the heart of the man beside her.

    ¡°Thank you foring back.....¡± After that, he ignored everyone as he suddenly took her in his embrace, as his arms trembled slightly.

    Passionate and warm.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile as she said, ¡°Young master Di, are you satisfied with this groom stealing?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Un, this really was a hard earned ending.

    The system didn¡¯t ask if she wanted to stay in this world because as long as he was there, she would always want to stay.

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s arms tightened around her as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Satisfied.....You know that I¡¯ve waited for this day for over three years and now you¡¯ve finally given me hope.....¡±

    He really had waited too long. He thought that she could stay by his side for a long time as a rabbit, but he never thought that the rabbit would leave him.

    Luo Qing Chen looked slightly to the side and seeing that familiar ck mark, she couldn¡¯t help feeling assured.

    It was like that man had always been by her side and had never left.

    ¡°So, is this wedding still being held?¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the bridesmaid and the sedan ,¡±Did you prepare a wedding dress for me when I came to steal the groom?¡±

    Di Luo Feng was stunned. He gently let her go as an awkward look shed in his eyes.....

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands on her hips as she said with a dissatisfied voice, ¡°You already said you waited for three years! You haven¡¯t even prepared this! Young master Di, where is your sincerity!¡±

    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t prepare it?¡± He had a deep pampering look in his eyes as his lips slightly curled while he said, ¡°Your highness Qing¡¯er, I have prepared it, only you shouldn¡¯t wear it right now.....¡±

    After saying this, he turned to the housekeeper behind him. The housekeeper nodded and walked inside. After a while, he took out arge rabbit wedding dress which had two golden bells that would hang on the ears, it really was cute!

    ¡°Di Luo Feng, what is this!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a helpless smile as she took the wedding dress, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you thought that the giant rabbit would be here to steal the groom, right!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Di Luo Feng stroked her head and said, ¡°That was what I expected.....¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wear it!¡±

 Chapter 464 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 464: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 40)</h4>

    To be honest, this wedding dress was just too big! But after she put it on, it really was quite cute.

    It was like a princess wrapped up in a rabbit castle, sweet and blissful!

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, are you really not changing wedding dresses?¡± Di Luo Feng saw her staggering and was afraid that she would fall over soon.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and pulled down the hat, covering her face. She giggled as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I want to wear this one!¡±

    Di Luo Feng had no other choice, he could only tightly hold her and carefully move with each step.

    The bridesmaid voice came slowly, she was actually a bit nervous.

    First bow to the Hundred Beast Continent.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone called out.

    Second bow to the patriarchs.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone called out again.

    Third bow to each other.

    ¡°Enter the nuptial chamber!¡± Everyone called out.

    After that, with a sh of azure light, everyone was blocked out and there was azure light that covered the doors of the Di Manor.

    Luo Qing Chen felt herself enter a warm embrace.

    Un, a very warm embrace......

    ¡°So, mister Di, did I seed?¡± Luo Qing Chen smiled as she looked at him.

    ¡°Un, very sessful.¡± He gently carried her to the room covered in plush nkets, moving very softly and gently.

    But when Luo Qing Chen saw the room, her eyes teared up.

    The room filled with carrots and vegetables, it was that familiar.

    She was still a rabbit then, raising her ears when she was happy and stomping her foot when she was angry.

    She liked leaning against him with her heavy body, she liked watching him knit his brows when he seemed like he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    In short, everything had been beautiful.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Di Luo Feng asked in a concerned voice when he saw her looking dazed.

    ¡°Wu.¡± She touched her fake ears and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about that fat rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to go see it?¡± Di Luo Feng gently stroked her hair and said, ¡°I can bring you over tomorrow to see it.¡±

    ¡°Why tomorrow?¡± She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be now?¡±

    Di Luo Feng said in a very decisive voice, ¡°Not now.¡±

    He raised his hand and his slender fingers slid across her rabbit dress, untying the stain belt.

    ¡°Wu.¡± Her face turned red and she slightly pursed her red lips, ¡°I, I, I......¡±

    ¡°Un? Could it be that miss Luo isn¡¯t willing to take responsibility after stealing the bride?¡± With a softugh, he said with eyes filled with endless pampering, ¡°Or perhaps that she is shy?¡±

    Shy, who was shy! This Di Luo Feng was tantly teasing her.

    No! Definitely now!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and her lips curled into a smile, ¡°Sir husband, have you prepared the nuptial chambers?¡±

    Di Luo Feng was stunned, he never thought that she would tease him back. He felt his heart beating faster as his face turnedpletely red.

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared, but you.....¡±

    ¡°Dong.¡± Luo Qing Chen pushed him down and having the aura of someone who wasn¡¯t willing to lose, she slightly raised Di Luo Feng¡¯s chin and kissed him without another word.

    Her mind went back to that day in the ice room, when he kissed the other her.

    That gentle and delicate kiss that was filled with affection.....

    But in the end, she paid the price for her boldness!

    As a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master who had never been with a woman, when he really touched the one he loved.....

    Hepletely lost control......

 Chapter 465 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 465: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (Part 41)</h4>

    It was said that that night at the Di Manor, two beams of azure and golden light exploded, shining as bright as the stars.

    The tossing and turning all night made her almost unable to stand when she got out of bed the next morning!

    She regretted it very much, she shouldn¡¯t have casually teased young master Di!

    This proved that there were no simple people in this world, one had to pay the price no matter what!

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Di Luo Feng came in after washing his face, with his face looking very refreshed.

    Good? How could it be good? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the one who took the lead!

    Why did it suddenly be reversed?

    ¡°Humph!¡± She angrily stretched out and the sounds of her bones cracking were very crisp.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Di Luo Feng quickly put down the water basin and walked over to massage her shoulders as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of everything and tossed you around all night......Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll make it up tonight.¡±

    ??

    Tonight! You¡¯re still thinking of tonight?

    ¡°We¡¯re sleeping in separate rooms tonight!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod to Di Luo Feng as she said this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, dear wife.¡± Di Luo Feng quickly said, ¡°The north and south factions that have just had a bit of peace are about to break apart again!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care,¡± She pretended to be firm as she shook her head, ¡°If I stay up tonight again, I won¡¯t be beautiful anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, you¡¯re very beautiful.....¡± Di Luo Feng wrung out a hot towel before giving it to her with a ttering look, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a present. If you¡¯re happy, don¡¯t have this idea of sleeping in separate rooms, alright?¡±

    ¡°Gift?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes filled with a sparkle as she said, ¡°What gift?¡±

    After all, girls couldn¡¯t resist something like a gift.

    She naturally wasn¡¯t an exception.

    ¡°Wash your face and eat breakfast, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Di Luo Feng warmly patted her head and said, ¡°Get up.¡±

    After breakfast, Di Luo Feng brought her to the ice room she hadn¡¯t seen in a while.

    Things of the past shed in front of her eyes and her eyes suddenly misted over.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was happy or moved.

    But being able to return to his side was really good......

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to see the fat rabbit.¡± Di Luo Feng held her hand as he led her down the white jade steps.

    Step by step, every footstep fell onto her heart.

    She remembered that she was still a rabbitst time she was in this ice room.

    He had told her a secret.

    Now that she was human, he wanted to give her a present.

    In the center of the ice room was a crystal coffin and looking at it, she knew there was a fat rabbit inside.

    She felt that it wasn¡¯t suited for this icy ce, it should be lying on a furry carpet. She felt like it should be a carefree rabbit.....

    Even if it was fat, ugly, and had no skills.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t her anymore.

    ¡°Silly, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Di Luo Feng looked at her with warm eyes and said, ¡°I know what you are thinking, I said that I would give you a present.¡±

    As his voice fell, he took out the Soul Lock and with a wave of his right hand, the Azure Ink Orb exploded with azure light.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked at him in disbelief and said, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°Yu Ruo Shui stole the Soul Lock from the underworld, but she didn¡¯t know it¡¯s true use.¡± Di Luo Feng paused before saying, ¡°It can be used to call spirits.¡±

    After saying this, the Soul Lock fell onto the ice coffin and was covered in spiritual light.

 Chapter 466 - Ninth level imperial beast masterâ€™s three realm love disaster (End)

    <h4>Chapter 466: Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster (End)</h4>

    The light spread in all directions before with a clink of the Soul Lock, aquamarine light spread.

    After that, the rabbit lying in the coffin moved its ears.

    Suddenly there was silence.

    Di Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were rxed as they held a faint sparkle.

    He raised his right hand and the Azure Ink Orb released his Imperial Beast Energy towards the rabbit that had just awakened.

    ¡°Peng!¡± A golden light blocked the azure light that had just reached the rabbit.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Di Luo Feng looked at her with a confused face, ¡°You want to tame this rabbit?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°This rabbit used to be me!¡±

    ¡°No, Qing¡¯er, this rabbit has a profound meaning to me!¡± Di Luo Feng was a bit hesitant before he looked at her and said, ¡°Dear wife, give this to me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused. There was no problem in letting him have one spirit beast since she wasn¡¯t that interested in Imperial Beast Master business anyway.

    But....

    She was very interested in why Di Luo Feng had to tame this rabbit.

    ¡°But.¡± She pretended to be in a bind as she said, ¡°No matter what aspect it is, this rabbit means more to me than to you!¡±

    Di Luo Feng was a bit anxious as the azure light of his Imperial Beast Energy was stuck in the air. He bit his lip and said, ¡°I kissed it!¡±

    ??

    What was going on!

    The golden light froze and the azure light seized this chance to surround the rabbit.

    After a few seconds, there was a ¡®Luo¡¯ letter that appeared on its forehead.

    ¡°You.....What did you just say?¡± Luo Qing Chen waspletely focused on what Di Luo Feng had just said, she still hadn¡¯t reacted to this.

    ¡°This.....¡± Di Luo Feng walked up and picked up the rabbit. He smiled at her and said, ¡°I thought that after kissing it, you mighte and steal me!¡±

    ¡°What is going on!¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly came back to her senses as she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have a habit of kissing corpses!¡±

    ¡°What is this!¡± Di Luo Feng responded by imitating her tone, ¡°I only like kissing my wife, alright?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± She put her hands on her hips and pretended to be angry as she said, ¡°Do you like this rabbit more than me?¡±

    ¡°How could that be, do you see the mark on its head!¡± Di Luo Feng raised the rabbit and looked at her with a pampering gaze as he said, ¡°The Luo word is in my name and is your surname.¡±

    Her face turned red.

    Un, she seemed to be stunned.

    The rabbit looked over and its furry ears stood up, looking quite happy.

    ¨C

    Afterwords

    It¡¯s said that the two most powerful Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Masters of the Hundred Beast Continent loved ying with the rabbit in their manor the most.

    It seemed to be their most favourite spirit pet, but this spirit beast didn¡¯t seem to have any other abilities other than eating and sleeping.

    It swaggered around the Di Manor and even the four divine beasts retreated before it, it had a high status.

    A certain day several yearster, its legs couldn¡¯t walk anymore. The reason was that its body was so heavy that it crushed its leg tendons, so it could only be carried from ce to ce.

    But it didn¡¯t seem frustrated, it kept eating and drinking.

    Finally on a certain afternoon, it became too fat and died!

    It¡¯s said that its fat crushed its heart and it exploded!

    Luo Qing Chen felt very sad, but Di Luo Feng told her that a rabbit¡¯s life was short to begin with. This was the same even for a spirit beast.

    It had actually lived for over ny years.....

    She personally buried it and prayed for it, hoping that it had a peaceful life in the stars.

    Luo Qing Chen and Di Luo Feng didn¡¯t live long in this life because the Emperor Contract of the Beast Mound revived again.

    It went on an unstoppable ughter and even they couldn¡¯t seal it working together.

    The entire Hundred Beast Continent was destroyed by a single beast, this was something that Luo Qing Chen as the host never would have imagined.

    But experiencing a lifetime of happiness, who cared about the ending.

    Having you was the best memory possible.

    Fortunately, in those fleeting years, we happily yed with your name and my surname.

 Chapter 467 - Di Luo Fengâ€™s side story

    <h4>Chapter 467: Di Luo Feng¡¯s side story</h4>

    Three lives, the dreams are still there. I am willing to stay with you for a lifetime. ¡ª¡ªDi Luo Feng.

    I knew my future path since I was born. I knew my own power and I knew that I had to be the most outstanding person of the Hundred Beast Continent.

    However, the heavens didn¡¯t help me. I was beaten by a little girl of the north faction.

    After seeing her at the age of ten, I only saw her again in a mortal market.

    I clearly knew that she was strong enough to tame the ck Bear, but I still took out the Azure Ink Orb topete with her.

    But with a wave of her right hand and a sh of golden light, the white light suddenly charged forward and tamed the spirit beast in front of me.

    I was stunned at that moment, she really deserved her title as a Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master.

    I had different emotions for her when we were at the Other Shore Forgotten River! The Snow Qilin¡¯s dream was quite beautiful, so beautiful that I had forgotten myself and forgotten my life¡¯s path.

    I only thought that it really was good being with her.

    But god seemed to be ying a joke on me as I witnessed her.....dying in front of me.

    I thought that without witnessing life and death, I would never understand what kind of feeling despair was.

    I brought her corpse back and ced it in an ice room. I would go see her every day and tidy up her face.

    She was still that good looking, never getting tired of it......

    Then I randomly bought a rabbit, a small rabbit.

    I didn¡¯t know why either. I had only bought a rabbit, but it filled my life of despair with colours.

    Time passed quickly and the little rabbit turned into a big rabbit. It kept getting bigger and bigger, it was especially fat.....

    asionally, I would see it standing in front of the mirror looking over itself before its ears drooped down, looking very depressed.

    I walked over to softly pat its head. It really liked to jump into my embrace which was especially cute.

    It was a very strange rabbit, it could understand the humannguage, but it couldn¡¯t awaken any skills.

    I had the Snow Mastiff help it raise its skills, but the number one divine beast was acting cute in front of a fat rabbit!

    I simply couldn¡¯t believe it, but facts proved this to me.

    Until I took it to share my secret.

    Then I learned its secret.

    So the love had never really left, he just didn¡¯t know it was there.

    After I learned that she had turned into a rabbit, I didn¡¯t even know how happy I was.

    I thought about things that I could do for her all day, like building a room for her or custom ordering clothes for her.

    When I thought that I would be in this happy cycle, the heavens brutally hurt me again.

    A despair that was like an endless cycle.

    However, she appeared again. It was her body, but it wasn¡¯t her.

    I knew, but I didn¡¯t reveal it.

    I was waiting the whole time, creating a chance for that person to reveal themself.

    At the same time, I selfishly did a thing, waiting for her toe steal me.

    We had made a promise and even if the chances were slim, I was filled with hope as I waited for her toe.

    She didn¡¯t know how much my heart had trembled when she called out that fake.

    My mind was nk at that time like someone who had lost their soul, using all their strength.

    But it was a good thing she was back, it was good she was back.

    There is only a single thing you need to do in this life, be with me, be with me.....

 Chapter 468 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 468: Little theater side story</h4>

    I¡¯m not willing to separate from her. If we must separate, I would rather say goodbye to this world.

    ¨C

    [The system is a bit nervous because the system has many questions to ask.]

    ¡°Then properly think it over.¡±

    [Pu, humph!] The system gave a proud snort.

    However, Di Luo Feng didn¡¯t care at all.....

    [No introduction, no prelude, no opening, the system is about to ask the questions!]

    ¡°Un, system, ask!¡±

    [¡°First question: Three lives of love, which one did you like the most?¡±]

    ¡°I liked them all.¡±

    [......] So simple and concise!

    [¡°Second question: When she turned into a rabbit, why didn¡¯t you immediately notice?¡±]

    ¡°.....This, it¡¯s very hard to notice! A dead person had turned into a rabbit, I never would believe something like this, alright?¡±

    [Oh! Alright, the system feels the same!] The system helplessly nodded its non-existent head.

    [¡°Third question: Why did you kiss a dead person and a dead rabbit?¡±]

    ¡°System, do you really want to keep living? Do you know the next world?¡±

    [Ah, ah, ah, the system knows, don¡¯t scare this system!]

    ¡°Fourth question: If you could go back in time, where would you want to stop?¡±]

    ¡°Other Shore Forgotten River.¡±

    [Is that ce really that good?]

    ¡°At least I would never lose her.¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: Who do you think is stronger, the Ninth Grade Imperial Beast Master you or her?¡±

    ¡°Of course she is! I was an example of a henpecked husband! After getting married, I never tamed a spirit beast other than the rabbit!¡±

    [Wa, the host is so strong!]

    [¡°Sixth question: How did you know that the person who came out of the ice coffin wasn¡¯t the host?¡±]

    ¡°I think that I have always loved her. Even if the appearance of that face could surprise me for a bit, it still can¡¯t stop the rejection thates from my heart.....¡±

    [¡°This system feels that you all quite like to say mushy stuff, it feels like it¡¯s too much.] The system was still a baby, it didn¡¯t like eating dog food.

    [¡°Seventh question: What was the warmest moment for you?¡±]

    ¡°ying with the rabbit!¡±

    [¡°Why does young master Di like ying with the rabbit?¡±]

    ¡°Because it was fat, ugly, and cute!¡±

    [......]

    [¡°Eighth question: What did you feel when you first saw her? Don¡¯t tell the system it was love at first sight, the affection proves that it definitely wasn¡¯t!]

    ¡°I was thinking that this person was starting something! However, I couldn¡¯tpare to her even using all my strength and my unwillingness to lose came up.¡±

    [Oh! The system knows, so you reduced your affection for the host! Too far!]

    ¡°Sorry! Deeply sorry! If I knew that I would be inseparable from her, I would have given her a hundred at first sight and wouldn¡¯t let her feel aggrieved!¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: What was the most incredible thing for you in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Un.....I still married the Luo Family¡¯s third young miss in the end. Going in a circle, everything was destined from the beginning. I had three lifetimes of love with her and it was just a reincarnation to test my love. Although I don¡¯t like this kind of reincarnation, as long as she can return to my side, it was all good.¡±

    [¡°Tenth question: Ke, ke.....Why couldn¡¯t the two of youbined take care of the Emperor Contract! You already said you would keep the peace of the continent, where¡¯s the protagonist aura!¡±]

    ¡°The protagonist aura only exists in novels, reality is very cruel! Not all light exists forever and when darkness swallows everything, you can only hug the person by your side. You are helpless in everything else.¡±

    [The system seems to understand a bit.....]

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 9/100]

 Chapter 469 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 469: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 1)</h4>

    La,,,, weing the host back to the embrace of the Chaos Space!

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly replied before muttering, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Di Luo Feng, otherwise I would have been able to die together with the Emperor Contract!¡±

    [He knew.]

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes popped out a little as she said, ¡°He....Why did he block me if he knew!¡±

    [Because to him, a world without you didn¡¯t have any meaning.]

    Her expression changed slightly as her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. To Di Luo Feng, she was more important.

    Perhaps that was why he was able to wait three lifetimes without forgetting.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Ninth level imperial beast master¡¯s three realm love disaster?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 1500/10000

    [TL Note: The experience has been all over the ce for the past few worlds, so I¡¯m assuming the author fixed it here.]

    There are currently two items in the spatial storage: [Beauty Pill] and [iPhone 999].

    Exchange points: 6400

    [The host¡¯s tenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 99/100

    Strength: 99/100

    Charm: 99/100

    Figure: 99/100

    ¡°God, this status!¡± Luo Qing Chen said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s a bit broken! System, when have you ever been this nice to me!¡±

    But what stunned her more was that¡ª¡ª

    The bronze mirror didn¡¯t change images.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen blinked in a daze before asking in a suspicious voice, ¡°Is the bronze mirror broken?¡±

    She was a bit worried in her heart, when has the system ever been this nice to her?

    [Of course not. Because the host¡¯s next world is rather special, the bronze mirror doesn¡¯t have any information.] Although the system¡¯s voice was still mechanical, there was faint tremor in it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand, how is it special?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as an unsettled look appeared in her eyes.

    This was her first time that she felt uneasy in the Chaos Space before heading to the next world.

    [The host will not receive all the mission information in the tenth world.]

    Luo Qing Chen took a cold breath before asking, ¡°You mean that I don¡¯t even know who the male lead is?¡±

    [Yes!]

    ¡°My god, are there any other changes?¡±

    [The host won¡¯t have a system!]

    ¡°Damn, are you kidding!¡± Luo Qing Chen jumped out of her pink bed and said with a panicked look, ¡°This means that I won¡¯t have any abilities to use?¡±

    [Yes. The host can choose one ability to exchange for free before entering the next world.]

    ¡°He, he, he.....¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs before saying, ¡°You¡¯re about to send me to death, there¡¯s no need to waste your conscience, right?¡±

    [The host can choose not to take it!]

    ¡°Of course I want it!¡± She rubbed her chin as she seriously considered it before saying, ¡°So the previous host¡¯s identity is a special agent?¡±

    [Yes! Is the host prepared for the next world?]

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°It can¡¯t be that there aren¡¯t even the previous host¡¯s memories, right?¡±

    [There is this, the host can be assured!]

    [So, is the host prepared......

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen kept asking like a curious baby, ¡°Then when will I know that the mission is over!¡±

    [¡°When the mission is over, the system will give the host a notification. Otherwise the system will not appear again!]

    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t want to see you anyway!¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Begin!¡±

    [Host please sit tight, the memories are being loaded......]

 Chapter 470 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 470: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 2)</h4>

    There were the final words between here and the system that shed in her mind.

    She went back to three months before the previous host died.

    She seriously went over the memories this time, even if a person only appeared once, she would firmly remember them.

    She knew that she didn¡¯t have any help from the system this time.

    The previous host was the number one secret agent of the Z Country¡¯s shadow organization, responsible forrge scale sniping and explosive operations.

    Her final mission before death was to kill the head of C Country, Du Jiu Sheng.

    However, she didn¡¯t even see Du Jiu Sheng before she was killed by a scum man and a scum woman.

    One was her most trusted partner.

    The other was her most protected little sister.

    The plot was bloody and reality was cruel.

    Her most trusted partner is Zuo Yu Chen and her little sister is Luo Zi Jun.

    Zuo Yu Chen was the second best agent and the best partner of the previous host.

    There wasn¡¯t a single failure for the tasks theypleted together and theypleted the task very perfectly each time.

    Deeply loved by mister X, this was something that the previous host¡¯s little sister saw.

    She didn¡¯t ept it, she felt that she should be a pair with Zuo Yu Chen. She had this idea that came from arge scale hunting operation.

    Luo Zi Jun wasn¡¯t an agent back then, she had appeared in front of the enemy as a hostage.

    The previous host did everything to save her, but it couldn¡¯t stop her little sister¡¯s personality from changing.

    Just because Zuo Yu Chen took a bullet for her, that bullet changed her entire life.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that in this operation, the previous host had taken seven bullets and almost lost her life.

    She did everything she could to save her little sister, but what she received was a death plot.

    Luo Zi Jun insisted on joining the shadow agency even against her opposition and although her methods were good, she couldn¡¯t stand with Zuo Yu Chen.

    As time passed, the jealousy in her heart became deeper.

    The previous host never thought that the little sister she pampered since she was young would actually plot to kill her for a man.

    All because she loved that man, she deeply loved him!

    As the number one agent, the previous host was very decisive and careful.

    If it wasn¡¯t her little sister who had set the trap, she never would have been caught in that explosion.

    It was a death banquet where the previous host was ambushed by more than ten assassins. She used her incredible skills to perfectly escape from danger.

    But she never thought that her little sister Luo Zi Jun would use herself as a bait to lead her into a death trap.

    The previous host would never forget the final smile Luo Zi Jun looked at her with, it was like a dark flower that came from the bottom of her heart.

    And Zuo Yu Chen had participated in this n because he couldn¡¯t get what he loved and because he wanted to be the number one agent.

    Letting her die if he couldn¡¯t receive her love, that was Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s style.

    The two who had the same goal naturally came together, they wanted the previous host to die.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she sorted through the rtionships. There were many people who appeared in the previous host¡¯s memories.

    But most of those memories were about Zuo Yu Chen and Luo Zi Jun.

    Damn, it can¡¯t be that the male lead is Zuo Yu Chen, right! It seems like it¡¯s not, the system wouldn¡¯t give her this kind of scumbag male lead!

    But the system had said that this mission was very special, it didn¡¯t say it was this special!

    Humph! But so what?

    Even if she failed the mission, even if she lost experience points, if she didn¡¯t p this kind of scum man and woman, it really was hard to get rid of the anger in her heart!

 Chapter 471 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 471: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 3)</h4>

    Going back three months ago, she had just received the mission from mister X to hunt down the head of C Country, Du Jiu Sheng.

    There was only a single photo and it wasn¡¯t his real appearance.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly picked up the photo as her eyes sparkled.

    The person in the photo was wearing a military uniform and his fine facial features revealed the aura of a king that ruled the world. His deep and dark eyes had a coolness to it and his slightly pursed lips had a faint pinkness to it.

    ¡°Such a handsome person.....¡± Her heart trembled a bit. Even if she had seen many handsome guys before, the man in front of her was good looking enough to be a bit suffocating.

    ¡°Big sister.¡± There was a delicate voice from behind her. Luo Qing Chen put the photo into her pocket as her eyes turned ice cold.

    She slowly turned around and watched as Luo Zi Jun slowly walked over.

    She revealed her shoulders and had charming red lips. Her lips were curled into an enchanting smile as she said, ¡°Big sister has received another mission, you really are favoured by mister X.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as she narrowed her ice cold eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯repletely right! What? You don¡¯t have any missionstely?¡±

    Luo Zi Jun heard this and was a bit stunned. She felt that Luo Qing Chen was a little off today. She had never talked to her in such an aggressive manner before.

    She clearly knew thatst time on the arms smuggling mission in the H Country, because she didn¡¯t work well with Zuo Yu Chen, although they hadpleted the mission, they had made a mistake. One of the key perpetrators had escaped.

    It was because of this that she and Zuo Yu Chen had been punished, not only had they been downgraded two levels, they couldn¡¯t ept missions for now.

    Luo Qing Chen clearly knew about this matter, but she still asked her about this, which made her heart fill with some anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister is this outstanding, how can Ipare to you?¡± Luo Zi Jun wanted to first take a step back and praise her before using that chance to praise herself.

    But she never thought that Luo Qing Chen would ept her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you know.¡± She narrowed her eyes as her lips curled into a faint smile. She acted like a winner as she looked at Luo Zi Jun.

    Luo Zi Jun was stunned in ce. She suddenly felt that the person in front of her was a stranger. Although her big sister had been strong before, she always let her win.

    But now that seemed to be different.

    ¡°Two beautiful sisters, what are you talking about?¡± Zuo Yu Chen came to the center of the experimental base and looked at them with a warm smile as he said, ¡°Can you share it with me?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Zi Jun cleared her throat before saying with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re talking about big sister¡¯s mission this time. I¡¯ve heard that it is a very important mission, mister X really is favouring big sister!¡±

    Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s eyes filled with a trace of embarrassment before he said with a smile, ¡°Of course, everyone recognizes Qing Chen¡¯s abilities, the title of number one agent is deserved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good you know.¡± She gave a soft snort before looking at Zuo Yu Chen and saying, ¡°A good partner can make you soar and a bad partner will drag you down again and again, do you understand that?¡±

    After she said this, the atmosphere became awkward. But for Luo Qing Chen, she was feeling satisfied.

    Luo Zi Jun gave two awkwardughs before deliberately shaking the mounds on her chest in front of Zuo Yu Chen and saying, ¡°Big sister is right, big brother Yu Chen needs to work hard!¡±

 Chapter 472 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 472: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 4)</h4>

    Luo Zi Jun was quite good, smoothly changing these words and pointing them back at Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew the meaning behind her words. It was nothing more than to provoke a battle for first ce between her and Zuo Yu Chen.

    ¡°Some people can reach the top by working hard and some people¡ª¡ª¡± She had an indifferent smile as she looked over at Luo Zi Jun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t have a chance even if they work hard.¡±

    After saying this, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked like a winner. She just left behind an unwilling looking Luo Zi Jun who was biting her lip.

    Zuo Yu Chen watched as she left with a different kind of emotion appearing in his eyes.

    When she walked out of the base, Luo Qing Chen looked at the mission information in the watch on her right hand and a deep look appeared in her eyes.

    Du Ji Sheng, the leader of the C Country. The youngest militarymander of the C Country, an expert whether it was in terms of his mind or his martial arts, an absolutely talented person.

    Mister X wanted to kill him because he had the other half of the Destiny Life Map in his hands to which the shadow organization already had half of.

    This Destiny Life Map had a very strange legend. It¡¯s said that the person who owned it could have endless riches or abilities that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    Killing him was secondary, getting the Destiny Life Map was the main target.

    At this time, her heart was a bit disappointed.

    If the system was still here, she could ask what kind of use this Destiny Life Map had.

    It was a pity that she was fighting alone this time!

    She actually wasn¡¯t that interested in this mission at first, but in the memories of the previous host, for agents that failed missions of the shadow organization, there wasn¡¯t a single one that had been left alive.

    Mister X was a very ruthless person, he never showed mercy because of your past merits. Once a person failed, they no longer had any value in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she tightly knit her brows.

    She didn¡¯t know what the mission was this time. Was it killing someone? Or was it stealing the Destiny Life Map?

    She just knew that the path waiting for her was filled with danger.

    C Country.

    Luo Qing Chen had just settled in A City. Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s military base was only a few dozen kilometers from A City, it was less than a two hour drive.

    The night was as thick as water and she was wearing her special agent clothes. She took out a smoke grenade from her backpack and with her special ability as the number one special agent.

    She sessfully infiltrated Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s base.

    There was a faint killing intent in the air. ording to the intelligence report, the military base were hiding their greatest secrets in the treasure vault.

    This was a challenge, a challenge she had never faced before.

    After easily handling the guards, she entered the first floor of the vault.

    She took out arge pair of sunsses from her clothes and the infraredsers in front of her were revealed.

    Using the agility she had as an agent, she easily cleared this and arrived at the second floor of the vault.

    This ce required fingerprint identification and there seemed to be bullet holes on the iron walls to the side.

    It seemed like if she failed the identification test, the surrounding mechanisms would activate and a rain of bullets would fly out at her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh. She took out an ice bomb and rolled it on the floor, causing the surrounding temperature to drop.

    Until it reached zero degrees and ice formed.

    Her lips curled into a beautiful arc as she elegantly moved forward.

    She stood in front of the fingerprint identification pad and raised the watch on her right hand, softly putting it there.

    There was a ¡®gedeng¡¯ sound as the door slowly opened.

    When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expressions slightly rxed, the door that had been opened a crack suddenly closed.

    The door leading to the first floor also suddenly closed.

 Chapter 473 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 473: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 5)</h4>

    After that, she felt herself covered in goosebumps and her blood turned ice cold.

    She was found? How was that possible?

    There was someone who leaked her whereabouts?!

    At this time, Luo Zi Jun who was sitting at the shadow organization base was elegantly sipping her coffee. She closed her eyes and her red lips revealed a confident smile.

    The blue circr door slowly opened and Zuo Yu Chen walked in with a dakr expression.

    ¡°What is it, big brother Yu Chen, are you in a bad mood?¡± Luo Zi Jun raised a brow, revealing a charming look.

    Since she showed her dedicationst night, she was mesmerized by this man again. He was so bold in bed, that kind of affectionate.

    Moreover, he had told her everything about Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mission this time.

    It was simply the heavens helping her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you did?¡± His eyes were ice cold, like it could freeze everyone around him.

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Zi Jun¡¯s eyes fluttered a bit as she bit her lip and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±

    ¡°You think that mister X wouldn¡¯t know that you sent a secret letter to the leader of C Country, Du Jiu Sheng?¡± Zuo Yu Chen looked at her and said with a cold snort, ¡°Do you know that this is betrayal?¡±

    ¡°Ping pa.¡± Luo Zi Jun suddenly stood up and the coffee fell to the floor.

    ¡°I.....¡± Her face suddenly turned pale and her lips couldn¡¯t help trembling as she looked at Zuo Yu Chen, ¡°Mister X.....knows?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think mister X is?¡± Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s face was dark as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this time.....¡±

    ¡°No......¡± Luo Zi Jin had a look of panic as she shook her head and said, ¡°Big brother Yu Chen, I didn¡¯t betray the organization.....I....You have to help me.....I just.....¡±

    She just wanted Luo Qing Chen to die, she never wanted to betray the organization.

    Rather, she wanted to climb, climb to the peak.....

    ¡°You think mister X will believe your words?¡± Zuo Yu Chen tightly knit his brows and said, ¡°I can¡¯t avoid being rted to this matter, you need to take care of yourself!¡±

    After saying this, Zuo Yu Chen turned to leave, not intending to stay any longer.

    ¡°No.....¡± Luo Zi Jun came forward to grab his hand as she said, ¡°You have to help me or I¡¯ll tell mister X that you encouraged me to do everything! You wanted to be first, so you had me harm my big sister!¡±

    She had a fierce look in her eyes as she said this word for word in front of Zuo Yu Chen.

    In front of her life and honour, love was secondary.

    ¡°You.....¡± Zuo Yu Chen never thought of this. He had secretly snuck outst night to Luo Zi Jun who had seduced him, but today she hadpletely changed!

    ¡°There is only one person who can help you now.¡± Zuo Yu Chen slightly knit his brows as he said, ¡°If she helps you, perhaps you can keep your life.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Luo Zi Jun¡¯s eyes were a bit surprised, she wanted to clutch at thisst straw as she asked this.

    ¡°Your big sister.¡±

    ¨C

    Ten minutester, mister X was sitting in front of her with a cigar in his hand. He said in a thick and cold voice, ¡°I heard Yu Chen say that you want to give me your excuse. I¡¯ll give you one minute, say what you want to say.¡±

    His voice was very cold, not having any warmth at all. It was like this was her final minute on earth.

    No, it wasn¡¯t like that.

    It was that!

    ¡°Mister X, the reason why I secretly sent that letter was because.....I wanted to create a diversion.¡± She looked up and said those words in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 474 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 474: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 6)</h4>

    ¡°You still have thirty seconds.¡± After a while, mister X¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Luo Zi Jun bit her lips in fear as she said, ¡°I want to break the enemy with big sister.....¡±

    ¡°Ten seconds.¡±

    The agents around mister X raised their pistols at the same time.

    ¡°I.....We have thetest n.....¡±

    ¡°Three seconds.¡±

    ¡°I want to win, I want to surpass her!¡± At thest moment, she closed her eyes and shouted hysterically.

    ¡°Peng.¡± Mister X raised a pistol and fired a shot straight up. He looked at her with ruthless eyes and said, ¡°If you want to live, there are two ways.¡±

    Luo Zi Jun¡¯s trembling legs instantly copsed. Mister X blew the smoke from the gun in his hand as he said, ¡°One, your big sister is Luo Qing Chen and she didn¡¯t die. Two, you have to get the other half of the Destiny Life Map faster than her.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen on the other side stood in a narrow corridor. She watched as the holes frozen by the ice bomb gradually melted and she stood in front of the panel, as her breathing became a bit faster.

    It seemed like she had underestimated Luo Zi Jun, she could even expose this kind of secret information.

    ¡°Peng.¡± In an instant, the ice around the holes copsed andsers shot out as bullets filled the entire room.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she fought back, almost flying between thesers and bullets.

    But thesers were different from bullets. Thesers would advanceyer byyer, burning everywhere it went with mes.

    There were foursers at first, then there were sixteen beams before reaching thirty two beams.

    When there were thirty two beams, the long hallway was covered in mingsers and she had nowhere to retreat.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she stood at the end of the hall. There was a door behind her to the right, but she couldn¡¯t open it.

    Closing her eyes, she cursed Luo Zi Jun in her heart, but there was nothing she could do.

    Whoever it was standing in this hall, no one could escape.

    When there were thirty two beams ofsers, her skin was instantly singed and she felt pain as her face turned pale.

    But right after that, a man who was wearing camouge clothes passed through theyers ofser like he was taking a walk by himself, moving as fast as he could to her side.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression was one ofplete shock!

    Moreover, she took back what she said earlier about how it was impossible for anyone to stand in this hall.

    He reached his hand out and his slender fingers tapped the fingerprint disy.

    There was a ¡®di¡¯ sound as the door opened.

    The thirty two beams ofsers had turned into sixty four beams behind them.

    He pulled Luo Qing Chen beside him and entered the round door.

    The air of the third floor of the vault was filled with a faint singed smell. She looked up slightly at the person in military uniform in front of her.

    His eyes were as deep as the stars, his skin was white as snow, and he had a great figure, making him iparably handsome.

    He just casually stood there and he took all her attention.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She knew that her current situation didn¡¯t allow her to be distracted at all because the person in front of her was her target, Du Jiu Sheng.

    The other side didn¡¯t react at all, so she tentatively took a small step back.

    But she never thought that the other side would pull out a matching pair of pistols that he pointed at her head as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to tell me your goal.¡±

    He had slightly knit brows and a bit of panic in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why he saved her, he just felt that she looked familiar the moment he saw her.

 Chapter 475 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 475: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 7)</h4>

    In those ten seconds, there were countless words that shed in her mind to give herself a chance to live.

    For example:

    Kill me if you want, why bother talking!

    Give me the other half of the Destiny Life Map and I¡¯ll spare your life!

    I am the number one agent of the shadow organization here for a duel!

    ¡°There¡¯s still five seconds left.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cool voice sounded, not giving her a chance to catch her breath.

    Five secondster, she threw away everything she thought of five seconds earlier!

    The sir head couldn¡¯t be met with force! Those words were what the previous host would have said, not her!

    Living was key!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before saying, ¡°I am your fan!¡±

    She could clearly feel the other side being stunned, as his hand holding the gun trembled.

    After half a second, he slowly put it down.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe a single word, but.....¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°I can not kill you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± She raised a brow and asked in a tone of deeper meaning, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Before I answer your question, how about you let me guess your goal ining?¡± His eyes flickered slightly as his right hand pressed on the wall of the vault, causing the room to light up.

    She slightly knit her brows, silently watching him not saying a word.

    ¡°One is to kill me, two it¡¯s to steal the other half of the Destiny Life Map.¡± His lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°With your use of the ice grenade, you should be someone from the shadow organization.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her scalp tingle, she never thought that she would be revealed.

    Her brows knit even tighter, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Based on your skills, you should be the number one agent of the shadow organization.....¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Sir head, it seems like my guess was right, did someone tell you?¡±

    ¡°The secret letter only had four words: There is a thief.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Young miss Luo Qing Chen, there is only one path for you to choose now.¡±

    ¡°Betrayal?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡±

    Without knowing why, he felt like he had some inexplicable tacit understanding with this person in front of him.

    Or it could be said that she was also very smart.

    She gave a softugh as her eyes had an inquisitive look as she said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any value, would sir head still save me?¡±

    The atmosphere was terrifyingly silent, even she regretted asking this question.

    The head of an enemy country saving an agent, that kind of situation would only happen.....in novels!

    After a while, Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice slowly sounded, ¡°That is not.....certain.¡±

    His voice was very good to hear, just with a slight coolness to it.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t hard to turn traitor.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°But you have to tell me, what is this Destiny Life Map? ording to the information that I have, it should be a blood red round map?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a nod, ¡°Mister X has the Destiny part in his hands.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng as she said with pursed lips, ¡°I still have another question.¡±

    ¡°The number one agent has turned into an inquisitive baby?¡± He gave a softugh as a sh of warmth shed in his eyes.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± She gave a shrug before asking, ¡°What use does the Destiny Life Map have?¡±

    ¡°This question......¡± Du Jiu Sheng pressed a button beside him and a secret passage appeared on the far right of the third level of the vault.

    He walked forward as he said, ¡°Come to my house and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

 Chapter 476 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 476: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 8)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that her assassination target would bring her home!

    She didn¡¯t n on killing Du Jiu Sheng to begin with, which was true!

    After all, there were no grudges between them. To kill someone just based on her identity, she couldn¡¯t do it yet.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s driving skills were quite good, the Rolls Royce went at a speed of one hundred and fifty kilometers per hour down the highway.

    ording to what the sir head said, he wasn¡¯t willing to waste time on a meaningless trip!

    The sports car stopped by a mountain and an ancient ck door slowly opened, revealing an ancient styled vi.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up in surprise.

    She thought that the residences of soldiers would be solemn, but she never thought it would be like an ancient castle.

    After getting out, she followed him in.

    There were two sweet voices that sounded as soon as they went in, ¡°Wee back young master.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a slight nod before walking upstairs.

    ¡°This is?¡± One of the girls looked at Luo Qing Chen in surprise.

    Luo Qing Chen saw her surprise and said with a casual smile, ¡°An assassin.¡±

    The two girls looked at each other before quickly attacking her.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, she clearly never thought that the other side would suddenly attack her. She dodged to the side, but she couldn¡¯t avoid one of the girl¡¯s des.

    In an instant, there was a wound on her hand and a cold look shed in her eyes. She took out five bright marble balls and quickly made her move, throwing them at the two little girls.

    Although they were skilled, they were farcking when it came to her.

    The marbles were aimed at a person¡¯s pain acupuncture point.

    The weight of the force was as strong as chopping tendons.

    The two girls fell to the ground as their expressions filled with pain, breaking out in tears.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at them and said, ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know that this one is a guest?¡±

    ¡°The number one agent young miss shouldn¡¯t care about them.¡± A look of admiration shed in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°After all, it is my first time bringing a girl home.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She looked at the two on the ground in understanding as she said with a softugh, ¡°So the reason they attacked me was not because I was an assassin, rather because they......¡±

    ¡°Sorry.....¡± Before the rest were said, one of the girls forced herself to stand and said in a somewhat nervous voice, ¡°We thought it was a bad person, so.....¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She had a very faint smile on her lips as she looked at them and said, ¡°Your young master told me something today and now I¡¯ll say the same to you.¡±

    ¡°......¡± The two girls nervously stood there as their eyes filled with panic.

    They did indeed attack this girl on purpose. Their master had never brought a girl home before and the first one had actually called herself an assassin.

    They had to check her, but they never thought that she would admit it so easily.....

    ¡°Sorry young miss, it was me and my little sister¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and looked at Du Jiu Sheng not far away before looking back at the two girls, ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe a single word, but.....¡±

    ¡°I can forgive you!¡±

    After saying this, she casually spread her hand and walked in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 477 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 477: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 9)</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Xi, bring a medicine box to the study on the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Xiao Xi nodded, as she respectfully left while bearing the pain.

    Luo Qing Chen walked up the stairs as she asked Du Jiu Sheng in a confused voice, ¡°Do the two girls of your house always treat your guest like this?¡±

    ¡°They are very vignt.¡± He said in a cool voice, ¡°They used to have a little brother who was killed by an assassin, so they are sensitive to those words.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded in understanding and said, ¡°No wonder their faces changed when they heard that, I thought.....¡±

    ¡°What did you think?¡± His expression didn¡¯t change as his eyes turned deep.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She waved her hand as she followed him into the study.

    He waved the normal looking blue ring on his hand and the bookshelf slowly opened like a door.

    ¡°This advanced?¡± She looked at the blue ring on his hand with a confused look in her eyes.

    This kind of feeling, it didn¡¯t seem like advanced technology, rather it felt like when she used the Exquisite Ring.

    Special.....powers?

    ¡°Come with me.¡± He didn¡¯t reply to her question and brought her to the secret room of the study.

    The secret room was quite small, only being around ten square meters, so everything could be seen immediately.

    There was a half a blood red thing in the ss box in the middle that looked like a pendant.

    There was one word clearly engraved on it: Life.

    ¡°You brought me here this easily, you¡¯re not afraid of me stealing it?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes at Du Jiu Sheng beside her as she asked this.

    After all, she was the number one agent of the shadow organization. Du Jiu Sheng was willing to show her the other half of the Destiny Life Map this easily, wasn¡¯t this a bit too confident?

    In her opinion, if she used all her strength, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose!

    ¡°You can¡¯t steal it.¡± There was a certain look in his eyes. The blue ring on his hand moved slightly and there was a light blue glow that appeared around the ss box.

    Light blue light? Electricity?

    ¡°Is it really.....technology?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows in disbelief.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t answer this, rather he looked at her and asked, ¡°Where do you think that mister X would put this thing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re moving to the subject this quickly!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh before replying without hiding anything, ¡°You know that mister X is a mysterious person without me telling you, how could he tell something this important to us puppets? But if you really want me to guess.....¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡±

    ¡°It should be at the virus testing site.¡±

    ¡°Is there any basis?¡± He looked at her as his expression changed slightly.

    Luo Qing Chen carefully thought about it as she said, ¡°Although mister X formed the shadow organization, it isn¡¯t like a publicpany. We rarely get to see mister X and there aren¡¯t any agent meetings.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°But mister X would enter the virus testing site at a fixed time every month. Since the Destiny Life Map is as important as you say it is, it must be put in a ce that no one else can go. This virus testing site is a ce that we agents are not allowed to enter.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked into her iparably clear eyes and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    This was his first time having this kind of feeling, it really was strange.

    ¡°Un, I got it.¡± He went out of the secret room, heading back to the study.

    He moved very quickly, leaving her standing in the ten square meter secret room. In front of her was half of the Destiny Life Map and he wasn¡¯t worried at all that she would steal it.

 Chapter 478 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 478: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 10)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen followed him back into the study. He slightly raised his right hand and the two bookshelves slowly closed.

    He pointed at the sofa in front and said, ¡°Sit as you wish.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t polite with him. She gave a shrug and casually sat down.

    Du Jiu Sheng came forward as his deep eyes sparkled and he slowly approached her.

    Her breathing stopped and she covered her chest as she said, ¡°You....What are you doing?¡±

    My god! It can¡¯t be that something was going to happen, right!

    Or was he just teasing her?

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes were a bit cool, his slightly red lips were slowly pursed, as his handsome face approached. It made her heart unable to stop from starting to beat faster.

    His right hand came up to her waist, but he didn¡¯t touch her, as he went to the medicine box behind her. He lifted it and ced it on her leg as he said, ¡°Has young miss Luo seen too many special agent movies and likes to.....think too much?¡±

    She felt her face turn a bit red and she pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Who knows? When most men see good looking girls, they can¡¯t control themselves.¡±

    Un, the mutual teasing mode was on!

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied as a hard to see smile appeared in his eyes and he said, ¡°Not only do you like to think random thoughts, you¡¯re also a bit narcissistic.¡±

    ¡°This is called confidence!¡± She looked up slightly with eyes that were clear and without care.

    After all, on the mission panel, it had given her the highest values so far. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated to brag about them at all!

    His eyes had a faint smile as he slowly picked up her right hand with his hand covered in a medical glove and said, ¡°Are all pain receptors of special agents this dulled?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and found that the wound from the fight with the two little girls was still bleeding.

    Un, this sir head was rather careful!

    His slender fingers picked up the iodine and carefully disinfected her wounds.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the wound and her expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    It was like it didn¡¯t hurt that much.....

    Perhaps it was because she was trained as a secret agent since she was young that things like flesh wounds weremon and her sense of pain was lower than normal people¡¯s.

    He looked up with a sparkle in his deep eyes. He looked at her without turning at all, seeing if she would reveal a look of pain.

    His heart unknowingly sunk.

    Luo Qing Chen also looked at him as she said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He shook his head and skillfully wrapped her wound with a bandage.

    There was a very strange feeling in the air that made them unknowingly nervous.

    After a while, Du Jiu Sheng spoke first, ¡°The Destiny Life Map is like a gic code. The person who has it can restructure the genes in their body and obtain special skills that people in this world shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    ¡°Special powers?¡± Luo Qing Chen almost blurted out these two words as her eyes filled with shock.

    Could it be that because of this Destiny Life Map, the system couldn¡¯t give her any skills and couldn¡¯t even exist in this world?

    Her heart was filled with questions, but there was no one to talk to and no one to answer her.

    She suddenly missed her system a little. Although it liked to give her random prices, at least with it here, she would feel much more assured.....

    However, when Luo Qing Chen said those two words, Du Jiu Sheng trembled. He had only said special skills, but the other side changed it to special powers.

    It had to be known, this kind of thing was something that didn¡¯t exist in this world.

    The ones who had it were not heroes, rather they were aliens.

 Chapter 479 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 479: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 11)</h4>

    Du Jiu Sheng prepared a room for her that was opposite his.

    The room was decorated in a very simple, elegant, and postmodern style. Compared to the ancient style of the castle, it was very different.

    Luo Qing Chen walked around and finally her eyes fell onto the mural on the wall. The mural had a very ancient style to it, but it was very elegant.

    There was a girl in white clothes and a girl in red clothes with their backs facing her, not showing her their faces.

    Her eyes finally fell onto the red clothed girl. There was arge flower blooming behind her and even though it was a few strokes, it seems quite magnificent.

    She felt her breathing stop as her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    ¡°Kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng was very polite, not forgetting the convention between men and women because they were temporary partners.

    ¡°Young miss Luo.....¡± He paused for a bit when he saw her look over after opening the door before saying, ¡°In light of our cooperation, I will call you Xiao Qing from now on!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    It seemed right. Calling her young miss all the time, it didn¡¯t seem natural.

    He put the ss of milk in his hand on the table and said, ¡°Xiao Xi¡¯s apology, she hopes that you can have a good rest.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the ss of milk and felt a bit of warmth in her heart. She painted at the mural on the wall and said, ¡°You painted this?¡±

    ¡°A painting from my spare time.¡± His eyes looked slightly stunned as he said, ¡°Sometimes I paint what I see in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°What you see.....in your dreams.....¡± She slightly knit her brows as she remembered the nightmare that usually appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Quickly drink the milk and sleep early.¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly closed the door and a deep look appeared in his eyes as he looked at the LCD panel in his hand.

    It seemed like tonight was a restless night.

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chenid in bed and she could only hear the sounds of the clock ticking.

    There was a bottle of untouched milk by her bed. Her ears perked slightly and she suddenly opened her eyes.

    She quickly came to the study on the second floor and found that the bookshelf had been open, revealing the narrow passageway.

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to move forward, she found that arge hand had pulled her back into a warm embrace.

    When she was about to fight back, she heard the other side¡¯s cool voice in her ears, ¡°Xiao Qing, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng?!

    He drew her behind the curtains and stared at the entrance of the study¡¯s secret passage.

    Not long after, a person wearing night coloured clothes came out.

    Luo Qing Chen recognized that person with a single nce, it was her little sister Luo Zi Jun.

    She had the other half of the Destiny Life Map as her eyes were filled with joy.

    After that, she quickly jumped out the window and disappeared into the dark night.

    After a while, Du Jiu Sheng pressed the switch on the wall and the study was instantly lit up.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Luo Qing Chen jumped away from him with a frown and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    There were sleeping pills in the ss of milk. The dose was very small, but she could still smell it.

    ¡°I thought that since she was your little sister, you shouldn¡¯t participate in tonight¡¯s matters.¡± Du Jiu Sheng had received information from hiswork that mister X had sent two more people after the Destiny Life Map and one of them was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s little sister.¡±

    ¡°Little sister?¡± She said with a softugh, ¡°Her rtionship isn¡¯t as good as my rtionship with Xiao Xi, does sir head understand this?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± He raised a brow and his eyes had a deep look as he said, ¡°Sisters fighting, is it because of a.....man?¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Zuo Yu Chen.¡±

 Chapter 480 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 480: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 12)</h4>

    Du Jiu Sheng thought that when he said those three words, Luo Qing Chen would at least look a bit panicked.

    But he never thought that she would rather find this funny.....

    ¡°You think that I would like a man who is weaker than me?¡± She gave a coldugh with a bit of anger in her tone.

    Since they already agreed to work as partners, all ns should be shared and one person shouldn¡¯t be acting alone.

    When Du Jiu Sheng heard this, he didn¡¯t know why there was a bit of happiness in his heart, an indescribable kind of happiness.

    He raised his hands and said, ¡°Ok, ok, it was my fault, Xiao Qing shouldn¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and her face was a bit warm. After all, she was the one who suggested working together, so she shouldn¡¯t have this kind of temper. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So the Destiny Life Map she took was fake?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± He looked at her and honestly exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t trust you, I was just afraid that because the other side is your little sister.....¡±

    ¡°You can be assured, I won¡¯t show her any mercy.¡± She narrowed her cold eyes as she looked at him and said, ¡°Because the one who sent the secret letter to you was her.¡±

    When Du Jiu Sheng heard this, his body trembled and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of pity.

    Agents were ruthless to begin with, they were trained as killing machines since they were young.

    One¡¯s little sister should be their closest person, but she became the one who wanted her life the most.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he was silent and said with a softugh, ¡°So can sir head share your n with me?¡±

    She said she would fight back? Why did she feel she was no use at all!

    Aiya, so angry!

    ¡°If you want to enter the virus testing site, you need mister X¡¯s fingerprint. We definitely can¡¯t take the front door.¡± He looked up and said, ¡°But ording to the map of the shadow organization, there¡¯s a back door to the virus testing site.¡±

    ¡°Back door?¡± She knit her brows. Her brain quickly turned and she said with a bit of surprise, ¡°The forbidden military zone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Jiu Sheng had a look of praise in his eyes as his lips revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go there......¡±

    It was a minefield left behind from a war. There weren¡¯t just barbed wires and mines there, there were even unknown deadly gas weapons.

    This was a restricted area that couldn¡¯t be traversed through skill alone, at least no one in the shadow organization dared to do this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go, I just need you to be outside to talk to me.¡± Du Jiu Sheng finally saw a difficult look on her face. He felt that with this difficult look, she was easier to protect.

    He suddenly had the urge to protect her, but he didn¡¯t know why.

    The forbidden military zone, he didn¡¯t n on going with her.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we were partners?¡±

    You could not go yourself, but no one could stop you from going.

    To the number one agent, this was a kind of shame!

    ¡°You can¡¯t reveal yourself for now.¡± His lips slightly twitched as he said, ¡°If mister X knew that you betrayed him, he will definitelye kill you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also finding people to kill you, isn¡¯t he?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and her lips curled as she said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Since she decided to fight back, she nned on using everything to take the other half of the Destiny Life Map from her.

    After all between mister X and him, she chose him.

    Because in mister X¡¯s eyes, she was just a puppet. If she failed her mission, he could kill her.

    And in his eyes, at least she was a person. She wasn¡¯t just a person, she was even his partner.

 Chapter 481 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 481: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 13)</h4>

    In the end, Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t convince her and could only helplessly shake his head as he said to her with a smile, ¡°Really a foolish Xiao Qing.....¡±

    There was a gentle tone to his voice when he said this and a slight ambiguity.

    Luo Qing Chen just said ¡®see you tomorrow¡¯ before disappearing from the room.

    There was a strange feeling that spread from the bottom of her heart.

    Although there was no system here, Du Jiu Sheng should be the male lead!

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen and him prepared their necessary items and headed off to the airport.

    After arriving at the airport, Du Jiu Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him and said, ¡°Mister X should know that that Destiny Life Map is a fake by now.¡±

    ¡°This fast?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and asked, ¡°So is there another use to the fake Destiny Life Map?¡±

    ¡°Wherever Luo Zi Jun took it, it should have cracked all the passwords.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle as he said, ¡°That way we can just pick an identity to enter the base with.¡±

    At the same time, at the shadow organization base.

    Luo Zi Jun was trembling as she knelt on the ground with a pale face. Half an hour ago, she was proudly holding the other half of the Destiny Life Map and was asking to see mister X.

    She never would have thought that her situation half an hourter would be this dangerous.

    After a while, the female agent beside mister X came in front of her and threw down a dagger, ¡°Do it yourself!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Zi Jun desperately shook her head and said, ¡°Someone must have framed me.....They must have.....¡±

    She never thought that by casually touching a book, the bookshelf would suddenly open.

    She had really naively thought that even god was helping her!

    She never knew that she was bringing the sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth.

    The female agent looked down slightly and lifted her chin, ¡°Mister X never listens to nonsense, do you want to do it yourself or should I do it?¡±

    ¡°Mister X.¡± Luo Zi Jun desperately cried out, ¡°My big sister wants to betray you, she personally told me this!¡±

    Changing the topic was her best skill.

    And this method worked most of the time.

    For example, now.

    When the female agent¡¯s dagger was about to see blood, mister X¡¯s voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    It was like Luo Zi Jun heard her saviour¡¯s voice and she crawled forward on the ground as she said, ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s definitely true! My big sister told me that she couldn¡¯t take the organization¡¯s control and wanted to leave! This is why Zi Jun wrote that secret letter and the reason why there¡¯s a conflict between me and her!¡±

    ¡°Based on what can you prove this?¡± Mister X¡¯s voice was very cold, but he half believed Luo Zi Jun¡¯s words.

    It wasn¡¯t what she said, but rather that Luo Qing Chen had never contacted the organization after leaving for C City.

    Her watch still showed signs of life, which meant that she was still alive.

    An agent that was alive didn¡¯t immediately contact the organization, the only possibility was¡ª¡ª

    She had betrayed them!

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to go to C City again to obtain information for the organization and get the real Destiny Life Map.¡± She bit her lip as she said this word for word, ¡°If I fail this time, it¡¯s up to mister X to decide my fate.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡± After a while, the light behind the screen disappeared and mister X stood to leave.

    The female agent gave a shrug. She dropped the dagger with a look of disdain as she looked at Luo Zi Jun crawling on the ground and said, ¡°You really aren¡¯t even half of what your big sister is.¡±

    Luo Zi Jun tightly bit her lip as she looked down with eyes filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 482 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 482: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 14)</h4>

    The forbidden military zone.

    They were observing the surrounding actions through a telescope not far away. Luo Qing Chen was in a prepared state, waiting for sir head¡¯s orders to immediately make a move.

    She never thought that she would hear something incredible from Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°The sun is setting, let¡¯s go eat dinner!¡± After saying this, he packed up the telescope and walked over to the car.

    He left Luo Qing Chen behind with a stunned expression.

    No wonder he was wearing a suit, so he wasn¡¯t nning on acting today!

    Luo Qing Chen tightly followed him and asked when she sat down in the passenger seat, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? If you don¡¯t act today, then your fake Destiny Life Map will have no use.¡±

    This was because mister X would definitely rece all the passwords. He had to take advantage of the time when the programmers hadn¡¯t changed the passwords yet to execute his n.

    ¡°I understand him better than you.¡± He started the car with a fascinating look in his eyes as he said, ¡°If we were to enter the military zone today, the chance of us sessfully stealing the Destiny Life Map and leaving is.....zero percent.¡±

    ¡°Then what did youe here for? I know this ce, there¡¯s no need to scout it!¡± When Luo Qing Chen knew that they were just here to scout, ck lines appeared on her head and countless crows cried out inside her world.

    ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.....¡± Du Jiu Sheng took a sharp turn and an almost perfect smile appeared as he said, ¡°I was afraid you would be unsettled if we didn¡¯te.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and she waspletely silent.

    This head was different from what she imagined, he was sometimes cold and sometimes careful.

    But he wasn¡¯t stern and even broke out inughter from time to time.

    Two hourster, the two of them came to an upscale western restaurant.

    In front of the window on the second floor, Luo Qing Chen watched Du Jiu Sheng elegantly eat a steak in front of her without a single sense of urgency.

    Du Jiu Sheng saw her not moving her knife and fork and asked, ¡°Are you not hungry?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She instantly answered his question.

    Her words were filled with power!

    He looked at her expression and chewed his steak while saying, ¡°It¡¯s about to be eight, you have five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression suddenly became interested. She raised a brow as she asked, ¡°Is it time to move? It¡¯s a good thing you have another method?¡±

    ¡°This.¡± His lips curled into a faint smile as he looked up and said, ¡°This restaurant will be performing Heavenly Girl Scattering Flowers at eight, it¡¯s quite good!¡±

    ......

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± She quickly gave two awkwardughs before stabbing her steak and saying, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Without knowing why, perhaps it was because she was a special agent in this world, she had never been interested in things that normal girls liked as the hard training from her youth shed in her mind.

    Du Jiu Sheng finished his steak and took out a new pair of knife and fork. He cut her steak as he said, ¡°Eat a bit more, otherwise everything will be closed when you want to eat at night.¡±

    ¡°Sir head is nning on staying here to watch the performance?¡± She came closer and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we head back earlier to get up earlier.....Wu.....¡±

    There was arge piece of the steak that was ced in her mouth, not letting her say another word.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°Quickly eat, there¡¯s still five seconds.¡±

    She said in her heart: No! No! I will slowly eat! I don¡¯t like watching performances!

    5, 4, 3, 2, 1......

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a loud gunshot and the twentieth floor¡¯s window shattered to pieces.

    It was a different kind of scattering flowers.....

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she swallowed the piece of steak.

 Chapter 483 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 483: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 15)</h4>

    In an instant, the beautiful scene of the twentieth floor filled her eyes.

    The surrounding people fell into a panic and several security guards surrounded a man in a white suit, protecting him.

    ¡°Is the performance beautiful?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes were sparkling. He picked up the ss of orange juice in front of him and put the strong in her mouth, as his other hand went to the other side of her face, protecting her from the shattered ss.

    At that moment, she was stunned in ce. She unconsciously took a sip of the orange juice and stared into his eyes in a daze.

    The faint night light without the window shined onto Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s face, as his eyes filled with a gentle look......

    There was chaos around them, some were panicking and some were watching the y. The crowd kept moving around and the scene fell into chaos.

    ¡°What is going on, what is happening?¡±

    ¡°God, save me! There¡¯s so much broken ss!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, everyone gather together. Don¡¯t get close to the windows!¡±

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly stood up and unconsciously pulled Du Jiu Sheng over to amp post on the side. Her eyes narrowed as she looked out at a certain ce in the night.

    This upscale restaurant on the twentieth floor was already quite high. To see this position and to shoot at it, the snipe had to be in a higher position.

    Looking around, there was a skyscraper that was twenty five floors high that could be used as a sniper point.

    Luo Qing Chen turned to Du Jiu Sheng beside her and asked in a low voice with serious eyes, ¡°How high is this building?¡±

    ¡°Thirty floors.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°You stay here and protect the man in the white suit, I¡¯ll go meet him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s breath paused and she knit her brows. That¡¯s right, the sniper had to be on top of a skyscraper.

    She beautifully turned when Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t prepared and took out the gun from the bag behind him before running off.

    This was an assembled high precision sniper rifle. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind turned, no wonder Du Jiu Sheng looked so calm just now, he had also been prepared.

    Du Jiu Sheng watched Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back as his dark as night eyes filled with a bottomless deepness. She really was worthy of being the number one agent of the shadow organization. Other than him and mister X, there was no one in this world who could keep up with her speed.

    The reason why he and mister X were faster than her was because they were different from normal people.

    His expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t have time to think as he quickly followed her.

    ¨C

    The wind by her ears became louder and the sky was covered in clouds, it seemed like a storm wasing.

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the roof as the roaring wind blew past her.

    She slightly knit her brows as she quickly found the location of the sniper. She raised the rifle in one motion without a single pause.

    But she was nervous deep down.

    This building was close to six hundred yards from the skyscraper on the other side. There were only three people who could hit their targets with a bullet from over six hundred yards.

    One was mister X, one was Zuo Yu Chen, and another was a young soldier whose name she didn¡¯t know.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t know this name was because Luo Qing Chen had never seen this person¡¯s name in the shadow organization¡¯s files before.

    She didn¡¯t have time to think as she looked at the sniper through the scope.

    What entered her eyes was Zuo Yu Chen. He didn¡¯t seem to notice and was looking somewhere else the entire time.

    If she made a move, it would reveal the fact that she had betrayed them.

    But carefully thinking about it, based on the fact that she didn¡¯t report even though she was alive, with mister X¡¯s intelligence, he should have already guessed it.

    Her eyes narrowed as she looked at Zuo Yu Chen in the scope and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    The previous host¡¯s grudge should be repaid.....

 Chapter 484 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 484: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 16)</h4>

    Her best sniper score was five hundred and eighty yards and that was when there were no clouds and she could see in broad daylight.

    But now clouds covered the sky and thunder roared out, she didn¡¯t know how confident she was in hitting Zuo Yu Chen.

    The other side was still holding a sniper rifle, but they were no longer on the twentieth floor, rather they were in a park on the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows in confusion, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving.

    She quickly adjusted the sniper rifle and loaded the gun.

    When she looked through the sights again, her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    Her lips curled as a helpless feeling filled her heart.

    This was because when she made her final confirmation, Zuo Yu Chen had already sensed her.

    Moreover when she looked into the sights, the bullet had already been fired.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t dodge it and quickly pulled the trigger, firing her bullet.

    This situation really was a fight to the death.

    ¡°Peng.¡± The bullet loudly hit the concrete behind her. This slight deviation made Luo Qing Chen let out a long sigh.

    At the same time, her bullet had hit Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s shoulder by luck.

    Zuo Yu Chen gave a grunt of pain as he knit his brows and a trace of blood came from his mouth.

    It seemed like Zuo Yu Chen was not as powerful as she thought.

    The title of the number one sniper of the shadow organization was going to be given up!

    But this kind of confrontation made Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s eyes fill with excitement, like mes that wanted to swallow Luo Qing Chen.

    Back in the shadow organization, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s abilities had firmly pressed him down, making him second.

    It was well known that only first ce was loved in this world, no one would remember who was second ce.

    But it was a good thing that he had gained mister X¡¯s attention for his long range sniping skills and had won a position in the shadow organization.

    At least the ordinary agents looked at him with looks of worship.

    They felt he was a core member of the shadow organization, one of mister X¡¯s hands.

    But now, he had tarnished his name of number one sniper.....

    He rarely saw Luo Qing Chen use guns, but he never thought that when they were dueling to the death, her sniping skills would be better than his.

    No.....He definitely couldn¡¯t let her steal his title, even if it was the woman that he admired!

    There was no one in this world who could surpass him, no one!

    Zuo Yu Chen squatted down and quickly installed a special shadow organizationser sight on his pistol.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she couldn¡¯t see the other side anymore with the scope.

    It seemed like that shot just now hadpletely suppressed him.

    She turned around and saw Du Jiu Sheng who had tightly knit brows.

    His right hand softly turned the blue ring on his finger. There was no bottom to his deep, dark eyes, but there was an ice cold look of death.

    She had a confident smile as she slowly walked over to him.

    But her feet suddenly stopped as she felt a cold feeling from behind her.

    There was theser red dot that was fixed onto her neck.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s breath stopped. Although she had hit the other side, she hadn¡¯tpletely suppressed them.

    In the world of snipers, if you couldn¡¯tpletely suppress the other side, it meant that the opponent had another chance to take your life.

    She saw Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyshes tremble as his face became a bit pale.

    In that instant, she really felt that she was going to die.

    ¡°Die!¡± Roaring into the cold wind, Zuo Yu Chen pulled the trigger as his eyes were becamepletely bloodshot.

 Chapter 485 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 485: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 17)</h4>

    In an instant, Du Jiu Sheng took out his pistol and his proud figure took an impressive form in the cold wind. There was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes that was filled with iparable power.

    His lips curled into a faint smile. When the bullet was about to hit Luo Qing Chen, he pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s bullet hit the other side¡¯s bullet, bouncing two meters away from Luo Qing Chen.

    This series of actions spanned over three seconds.

    After that, he let go of the pistol. He came forward and arge hand grabbed Luo Qing Chen, taking the rifle from her hand and pulling her behind him.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked at Du Jiu Sheng with disbelief and shock.

    This kind of uracy wasparable to mister X.

    Could it be that he was the unknown soldier?

    Du Jiu Sheng ignored Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shock and quickly set up the rifle as a sharp look appeared in his eyes.

    But when he was about to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Ding, ding, dang, ding, ding, dang, ling, er, xiang, ding, dang.....¡±

    His phone rang.....

    But if he didn¡¯t pull the trigger, the man wouldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    Du Jiu Sheng knit his brows and put down the rifle, as he took out his phone.

    When he answered the phone, he pressed the speaker button.

    There was a period of silence before a voice that was iparably familiar to Luo Qing Chen sounded, ¡°Junior brother, have you been well?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. The other side was actually.....mister X.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned dark. Without any expression, his cold voice sounded, ¡°Speak quickly.¡±

    Mister X couldn¡¯t helpughing as he said, ¡°Junior brother really is powerful, making the agent that I trained for ten years betray me in a single night. You are still as charming as ever, no wonder.....she likes you this much.¡±

    He just gave a cold snort before saying in a voice without any warmth, ¡°If you just wanted to say this, you didn¡¯t need to call me.¡±

    When Du Jiu Sheng was about to hang up, mister X continued, ¡°I ced a time bomb on the Magpie Bridge of Happy Park and there is still twenty minutes before the explosion. I never owed anyone a debt, especially you.¡±

    After saying this, there was a dial tone from the other end.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and his slender fingers quickly keyed a certain number before saying, ¡°Team one of the bomb squad should head to Magpie Bridge of Happy Park immediately.¡±

    After that, he slowly turned around and looked at the pale faced Luo Qing Chen, as a trace of pain shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.....¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knit his brows as he said, ¡°I think you should know about total suppression in the world of snipers, do you know how dangerous it was just now?¡±

    Actually Du Jiu Sheng knew that when she dueled Zuo Yu Chen, there was a faint unsettled feeling in his heart.

    He was suddenly a bit afraid that he couldn¡¯t protect the girl in front of him.

    ¡°I know.¡± She slightly knit her brows. Remembering the moment of life and death, small beads of sweat appeared on her head.

    But as a professional agent, this was not the time to think about this.

    She took a deep breath and slowly adjusted herself before asking with knit brows, ¡°Who was mister X¡¯s target?¡±

    ¡°His target before was the man in the white suit from the restaurant, professor Shen, a specialist in virus experimentation.¡± His eyes narrowed as he looked at the park at Happy Park not far away. He said in a cool voice, ¡°Now.....it should be you.¡±

    His senior brother Murong Xi was someone who hated nothing more than betrayal.

    Now, Luo Qing Chen was the person he wanted to get rid of the most and he would definitely do everything to.....kill her.

 Chapter 486 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 486: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 18)</h4>

    They went to Magpie Bridge as fast as possible. Although there was a light rain falling down, there were still people in Happy Park.

    One, it was because it was more interesting boating and walking in the rain and two, because it was the Qixi Festival, so there were many couples here on dates.

    ording to the rumours, on the day of the Qixi Festival, if a man and a woman were to confess on the Magpie Bridge, they would forever earn the favour of the cowherd and the weaver girl.

    Many young couples hade to the Magpie Bridge to confess because of this rumour.

    Du Jiu Shen walked in front while Luo Qing Chen followed, half pushing as they moved to the Magpie Bridge.

    There was a certain trash can by the bridge that had a brown box inside.

    Inside there had to be a bomb.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the location of the first bomb squad on his phone and his brows knit even tighter.

    Due to the quickmunication, the closest police force near Happy Park were already on scene and were cordoning off the park.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at therge clock in Happy Park, there was already less than fifteen minutes until the explosion.

    She suddenly remembered that today was the Qixi Festival and she became unsettled.

    She looked up slightly at Du Jiu Sheng and said, ¡°Today is the Qixi Festival, there are too many people at Happy Park. Even if you have the bomb squad block the roads, it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked forward, as if he was thinking of a n.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng beside her and said, ¡°I can give it a try.¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t that confident. Although she was first ss in shooting and overall skills, she was quite weak when it came to defusing bombs.

    After all, terrorist organizations only gave people bombs and rarely defused them.....

    When someone used a bomb on a colleague to threaten mister x, mister X would calmly say: Explode!

    He was a very cold blooded person, never caring if agents died.

    To him, they were only puppets that had value in being used.

    It was unknown how strong the bomb was. Although people were being evacuated, there were still many ships under the bridge they couldn¡¯t contact in time, it was impossible to detonate it in the water.

    Moreover, there might be singles who would be swimming naked under Magpie Bridge on this romantic night......

    Detonating it was too unsafe, the best method was to defuse the bomb.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, she anxiously analyzed the situation, ¡°There is less than fifteen minutes until the explosion. With how much traffic there is because of the Qixi Festival, it is impossible for your bomb squad to get here in time. You¡¯re clearly not confident in defusing the bomb. Since I said I¡¯ll give it a try, that means I have some confidence and I wouldn¡¯t use my life as a joke.¡±

    She knew that he was worried about something, but as an agent who was always in danger, this kind of thing was normal for her.

    Du Jiu Sheng had a stern look as he deeply looked at Luo Qing Chen. His emotions wereplicated, she had said all his worries.

    The points weren¡¯t bad.

    But this was a separate matter. To let her go into danger, he was feeling a bit ufortable.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at his watch and tightly knit his brows before revealing a helpless look.

    This was not worry, it was fear......

    ¡°Be careful.¡± He turned his eyes away from Luo Qing Chen, looking in another direction.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Be assured, sir head!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she took the tools sent by the police and headed towards the bomb.

 Chapter 487 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 487: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 19)</h4>

    Most of the surrounding people had been evacuated, but there were too many boats under the bridge and they couldn¡¯t evacuate them all in this short period of time.

    Luo Qing Chen carefully unwrapped the box and seriously looked at the bomb that was counting down.

    This was a time bomb made of mercury balls and wrapped wires. There were a total of seven crossed wires and if she snipped even a single wrong wire, the mercury would immediately explode.

    Furthermore, because it was made with mercury balls, the bomb couldn¡¯t be moved since the mercury balls would immediately explode if it felt any tremor.

    This kind of bomb wasn¡¯t considered special, two kinds of special detonation devices could improve the uracy of the st.

    Luo Qing Chen carefully opened the LCD panel and began defusing the bomb.

    She slightly pursed her lips as she went over the mercury bomb defusal method in her mind before cutting the first yellow wire.

    Thunder filled the sky and rain poured down, falling onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face. She was no longer able to distinguish between rain and sweat. In this moment of concentration, every single cell in her body was focused.

    She didn¡¯t dare make the smallest mistake.

    The police around her didn¡¯t leave. They firmly stood there like a protective line for the people, not moving at all.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s hands were in his pocket and tightly clenched into fists. He didn¡¯t open an umbre as he looked at Luo Qing Chen without turning, letting the rain wash over him.

    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, as Luo Qing Chen cut the wires one by one.

    Suddenly, Luo Qing Chen trembled as her lips couldn¡¯t help raising into a helpless smile. Her right hand weakly came down as she gave a deep sigh.

    Everyone took a cold breath as they nkly looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.

    At this moment, there were three minutes left before the explosion.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered with an unpredictable look.

    He passed through the cordon and firmly walked towards Luo Qing Chen.

    At this time, there was no difference between walking towards her and walking towards death.

    Du Jiu Sheng stood behind her and his gentle as water voice slowly came out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    There were only two wires left on the bomb.

    One was red and one was green.

    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t cutting them, it was because the two wires.....

    Ended in the same ce!

    It meant that the person defusing the bomb had to take a gamble in this moment.

    Escaping if they won the bet, dying if they lost the bet.

    There was only a minute left before the explosion.

    Luo Qing Chen softly said, ¡°Run now, there¡¯s still time. I don¡¯t dare guarantee how many people will die under the bridge.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything as Luo Qing Chen kept going, ¡°I¡¯ll take a gamble.¡±

    There was no reply from behind her.

    She slowly turned around looking at Du Jiu Sheng in the rain. She seemed to see a certain meaning in his eyes and the words ¡®you leave first¡¯ was stuck in her mouth, turning into..,...

    ¡°What, you want to die with me?¡± In her clear eyes, there was a rarely seen decisive look.

    These words were like flirting. At the Magpie Bridge, in this kind of rain, it seemed just right.

    Du Jiu Sheng trembled as his brows rxed and he revealed a faint smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    He never thought that he would end his life like this, but this situation seemed like it.....wasn¡¯t bad.

    The Magpie Bridge on the Qixi Festival, as the sky turned red from the sun setting. The clear water, everything seemed like a dream.

 Chapter 488 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 488: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 20)</h4>

    Even at this point of life and death, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body suddenly became stiff, a feeling that she had never felt before.

    At this moment, the bomb squad had just arrived outside the cordon. The leader of the squad opened up hisputer and loudly said, ¡°Quickly, cut the red one!¡±

    Mister X¡¯s favourite colour was red, the colour of blood.

    Luo Qing Chen was brought back to reality by this roar.

    She turned and looked at the LCD screen with only fifteen seconds left. She took a deep breath and took the scissors, moving them down.

    But she wasn¡¯t aiming at the red one, rather it was the green one.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to cut the red marriage line that went hand in hand with life and death.

    When the count on the LCD screen stopped at six seconds, she felt herself sink as she fell into darkness.

    In her dream, there seemed to be a prince in white gently holding her, protecting her.

    When she opened her eyes again, Luo Qing Chen woke up to the smell of formalin and alcohol.

    She slightly knit her brows, knowing that this was a hospital without even thinking.

    The nurse saw that she was awake and came forward with a bright smile, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded before sitting up.

    She looked at Du Jiu Sheng who was reading a newspaper on the sofa and said, ¡°I fainted?¡±

    ¡°Un, an acute fever from your wound being infected.¡± Du Jiu Sheng put down the newspaper and walked to her side. He softly touched her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and tried hard to remember. Thinking of not long ago, back in the rain when her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°As expected.....¡± She thought about it before looking at Du Jiu Sheng and saying, ¡°Mister X loves red that much, how could he let others cut it!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng gave a softugh as he helplessly shook his head, ¡°I suddenly feel we¡¯re not talking about the same thing.¡±

    She was worried about the bomb and he.....

    Was worried about her body!

    She looked up into his deep as the stars eyes and said with a shrug, ¡°It¡¯s just a small fever.¡±

    ording to the memories of the previous host, she had been locked in an ice cer when she had a forty degree fever and she still survived.

    This is the reason why she betrayed him so decisively, mister X wasn¡¯t human!

    Du Jiu Sheng saw her not caring at all and his heart filled with pain.

    He couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to softly flick her head, ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she quickly protected her head. She looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°I just want to say¡ª¡ª¡± He saw the cute look in her eyes and couldn¡¯t stop his heart from filling with warmth, ¡°I will protect you in the future.¡±

    She was stunned as she remembered what she asked Du Jiu Sheng yesterday.

    At that point of life and death, he came up behind her and told her he wanted to walk the path of life and death together with her.

    This scene really was unbelievably beautiful.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before teasing him, ¡°Our sir head needs to properly learn how to defuse bombs from now on!¡±

    He nodded with a faint smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Properly speaking, he really only needed to know a bit about how to defuse bombs.

    She revealed a smile to him. The sunlight slowly shined in from outside and a strong breeze blew through the white curtains.

    ¡°Ding, ding, dang, ding, ding, dang, ling, er, xiang, ding, dang.....¡± The ambiguous atmosphere had reached a peak.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s phone sounded again.

    He gave two un sounds before slightly knitting his brows.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    This call definitely wasn¡¯t good news.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already got to professor Shen and obtained all his research materials.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    ¡°The virus testing site is not as we imagined.¡±

 Chapter 489 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 489: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 21)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen very decisively took out the needle from her arm and put on her coat, ¡°Based on your expression, we shouldn¡¯t have much time.¡±

    In a race against mister X, it was definitely a race against time.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng casually said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go this time.¡±

    After facing snipers and bombsst night, he could feel the panic in his heart.

    For the current Du Jiu Sheng, Luo Qing Chen was no longer just a partner.

    Or perhaps, he no longer wanted her to be his partner.....

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± She pursed her lips as her eyes filled with confusion, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried I¡¯ll show mercy?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be a bother?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then why!?¡±

    ¡°I like you!¡±

    It was like the air had frozen around them.

    The warm wind hit Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face and her heart beat fast without stop.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as he looked at her and his star like eyes stared right through her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡±

    This was a very strange feeling. He knew that when he saw her for the first time, he wanted to break all the rules to save her.

    He knew at that time that this person would enter his life and be a very important person to him.

    No, his most important person.

    Suddenly, she lost all her anger. She just looked at him and felt this strange warmth that came from being protected.

    ¡°Your confession is so sudden!¡± The moment she spoke, she felt her face being covered with a blush and she felt her blood boiling within her.

    ¡°If a confession can stop you from going.¡± He gently looked at her and softly touched her head as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind saying it a few more times.¡±

    He was not a man who liked beating around the bush, he liked what he liked.

    He wouldn¡¯t try to guess the other side¡¯s mind and he wouldn¡¯t try to seek results by testing them again and again.

    As a soldier, expressing your mind was the most important thing!

    Luo Qing Chen felt the blush on her face spread to the tip of her ears, it seemed like sir head was in his teasing mode.

    It was very sessful,yers uponyers without a single gap!

    ¡°But I still think that I should go.¡± She knit her brows as she looked at him, ¡°At least you should tell me what the phone call was about so I can decide if I go or not.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know much about the virus testing site. Mister X had said that no agents were allowed to enter and everything about it was kept absolutely confidential.

    She had heard a bit about professor Shen before. He was someone from the shadow organization, but he had fled the base a month ago and his whereabouts were unknown.

    It seemed like Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s target this time was him, so the bombs in Happy Park were just a diversion.

    Mister X used a diversion tactic, but he never thought that she and Du Jiu Sheng would suddenly appear.

    Du Jiu Sheng honestly thought about it before giving a slight nod.

    On the way, he drove much slower and he talked much more.

    It wasn¡¯t really more, rather he kept repeating the same words again and again.

    ¡°Do you really not need to rest more?¡±

    ¡°Did you eat your medicine earlier?¡±

    ¡°How do you feel right now? Do you feel bad? Dizzy? Do you need to apply peppermint oil?¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen ate her bread as she said, ¡°Sir head, I feel that you¡¯re not just straightforward, you¡¯re also repetitive......¡±

    Can we restore the conciseness of the sir head and stop all this repetition?

 Chapter 490 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 490: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°Truly a fool......¡±

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not a fool!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that calling her a foolish Xiao Qing would be a mantra!

    No, definitely not! She had to kill this sentence while it was still in the cradle!

    ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.¡± He seemed to have thought of something as his eyes became deep and his voice became cold, ¡°You easily revealed your identity like this, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and put her head on her chin as she looked out the window, ¡°You know what kind of person mister X is, he already guessed what I¡¯m thinking. Sooner orter, I would have betrayed the organization.¡±

    The parents of the previous host were famous virus scientists for the organization, but they couldn¡¯t take being controlled by the organization and burned themselves alive with their research in theb.

    The previous host had been five at that time.

    ¡°He¡¯s killed too many people, but he¡¯s never used all his strength to kill them.¡± Du Jiu Sheng knit his brows and said in an unsettled voice, ¡°But if he knew that you are my most important person, he would use every means he has to kill you.¡±

    This was because he knew that Murong Xu loved to see his look of despair the most.

    To die was a kind of relief, to watch your most important person die was a kind of torture.

    This was why he didn¡¯t want her to go to the virus testing site with him.

    He would be distracted.....

    Once a person was tied down, their heart wouldn¡¯t be as decisive. At the moment of life and death, a moment of distraction could cost you your life.

    ¡°I never asked you before....¡± She looked over at him and said, ¡°Mister X called you junior brother, did the two of your study under the same master?¡±

    This was something that Luo Qing Chen never imagined. One was the boss of a terrorist organization and the other was a righteous leader.

    There was actually a connection between the two of them.

    This was incredible......

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded as he slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Back then, in order to take the Destiny Life Map to save Zhi Qing, he didn¡¯t hesitate to kill master. It was a pity that he only got half of the map.¡±

    ¡°Zhi Qing.¡± Luo Qing Chen remembered what mister X had said on the phone and she pursed her lips for a long time, ¡°So Zhi Qing is your......¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He replied without any hesitation, ¡°She was a girl that Murong Xi saved from a killer in the forest and then she passed away from illness.....¡±

    ¡°Murong Xi?¡± She put everything together, ¡°Mister X.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He slowly began to drive faster, ¡°He liked Zhi Qing very much, but Zhi Qing had a poor body and reached the point where no medicine could cure her. He went to master for the Destiny Life Map, but he rejected him.¡±

    ¡°So.....he killed your master?¡± Luo Qing Chen almost never would have imagined that mister X would kill his master for a girl.

    Or perhaps it was normal for him to kill his master, but for a girl.....

    This was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°Master gave me the other half of the Destiny Life Map before dying and had me leave through a secret passage.¡± His cold eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°I entered the army three yearster and never contacted him again.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± There was the sudden sound of breaks.

    Di Jiu Sheng¡¯s Rolls Royce stopped in front of arge building. He turned and was about to get out, but Luo Qing Chen grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I have a question.¡± Her eyes were faintly sparkling as she looked at his near perfect face and said, ¡°So Zhi Qing liked you?¡±

    This question was very direct, so direct that she felt the air around her freeze.

    After a while, Du Jiu Sheng replied in a soft voice, ¡°Un.¡±

 Chapter 491 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 491: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 23)</h4>

    Un, a good love triangle between brothers.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a long ¡®oh¡¯ sound before her lips curled and she opened the door with her right hand.

    Du Jiu Sheng mimicked her action and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back into the car. His eyes were filled with love as he said, ¡°But I never liked her.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She saw the same ck mark on his slightly red ears.

    So Du Jiu Sheng was the male lead of this world.

    Based on this stage, if the system was here, the affection should be quite high right now!

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling happy. She turned and said, ¡°Then what do you like about me?¡±

    This question she asked seemed very rxed, but she was quite nervous.

    This was the question that every girl wanted to know, why the man who loved her loved her.

    Du Jiu Sheng revealed a slightly surprised look. It was like he had never thought of this question and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Perhaps it was the first moment of life and death.

    Perhaps it was when he wanted to bring her home.

    Or perhaps it was sharing life and death on the Magpie Bridge during the Qixi Festival.

    In short, it was like there was a giant stone sinking in his heart that surpassed all his rationality.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he hadn¡¯t answered and stayed there holding her down, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sir head can slowly think about it, I¡¯m not in a rush to hear the answer.¡±

    After saying this, she pointed at the watch on his right wrist and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll bete.¡±

    ¡°Un.....¡± He gave a nod and opened the door for her.

    ¨C

    In a building filled with soldiers wearing camouge and a few scientists wearingrge whiteb coats.

    Du Jiu Sheng sat at the head seat and Luo Qing Chen sat at his side.

    ¡°Head, our guesses were wrong!¡± One of the officers Xu Zhan handed him some information, ¡°We thought that the virus testing site was for studying viruses, but it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked over it briefly before knitting his brows. He slightly pursed his lips and said, ¡°Professor Shen¡¯s meaning is that mister X is conducting human experiments.¡±

    ¡°Yes.....Yes.¡± Professor Shen¡¯s voice was trembling a bit. He knew that he was in a very dangerous situation right now, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he ran fast, he would have been killed like the other researchers!

    ¡°ording to what you said, if mister X seeds, he will kill you all to silence you?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words were filled with might, with each word being filled with power!

    ¡°Yes.....¡± Professor Shen took a deep breath and said, ¡°We came to theb like normal the day after we seeded and continued our experiments. But because I had a stomach ache, I went to use the washroom. I never thought that there would be an explosion in ourb. I was very afraid, so I left the base as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Human experiments.....¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she looked at professor Shen, ¡°What do they be? Puppets?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Professor Shen continued, ¡°Once the virus injection isbined with the brain chip, those people will no longer have their own consciousness. Mister X can useputers to control them and unless their hearts stop, they will do everything they can toplete their missions.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen trembled after hearing this. Mister X wasn¡¯t just willing to train agents.

    Agents were human at all, they had their own ideas and could betray him.

    Those people injected with the virus and the chip would never betray him!

 Chapter 492 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 492: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 24)</h4>

    In the end, they decided to act in seven days since it would be the day of Zhi Qing¡¯s death anniversary.

    Mister X would definitely go visit her, so taking the Destiny Life Map when he wasn¡¯t at the base gave them the greatest chance of sess.

    That night, they took a ne back to C Country, as the various teams finished their final preparations.

    When she entered the ancient castle, the two sisters greeted her with a smile as they prepared clothes for her.

    Luo Qing Chen looked ttered and Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad, so he personally made two dishes.

    ¡°You really think it¡¯s the best time to act in seven days?¡± Luo Qing Chen ate the dishes on the table as she asked this, ¡°He is such a smart person, why wouldn¡¯t he know this?¡±

    ¡°Of course he knows.¡± Du Jiu Sheng put a piece of braised pork rib in her bowl as he said, ¡°But if we don¡¯t go, he¡¯ll look for us. Instead of waiting, it is better to attack.¡±

    The so-called best defense is a good offense.

    After dinner, she took a shower and stood on the balcony. There was a dark look in her eyes.

    She was suddenly a bit confused, worried, and afraid.....

    What was mister X¡¯s final goal? Was it to revive Zhi Qing.....or was it to create puppet tools for murder.....

    Everything was confusing and she couldn¡¯t figure anything out.

    When she was seriously considering this, a towel fell onto her head.

    Du Jiu Sheng rubbed her head as he said in a soft voice, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She turned around and revealed a smile as she saw him put a ss of milk to her lips, ¡°Are you sure it isn¡¯t drugged this time?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything and just softly took her hand. He walked into the room and forced her to sit down in front of the vanity mirror by pressing down on her shoulder.

    He took a hair dryer from beside the table and said, ¡°Rx, since I know you can smell it, I certainly wouldn¡¯t use that method anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hu, hu, hu, hu.¡±

    When she wanted to say something, the sound of the hair dryer rang out.

    Du Jiu Sheng softly helped her dry her hair. With the warm wind blowing by her ear and drinking the milk, her eyelids began to droop.

    He saw that she was getting sleepy, so he carefully carried her onto her bed after helping her dry her hair.

    He turned off the lights and closed the door.

    The whole vi was silent for half the night until there was a high power warning from outside the door. Luo Zi Jun had brought a bunch of newly developed puppets to Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s vi.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately woke up and nned to head to the study.

    But she never would have thought that all her doors and windows were ¡®locked¡¯.

    No, perhaps it couldn¡¯t be considered locked.

    There was a special power that was protecting. This was....special abilities.

    She couldn¡¯t go out and help at all. She quickly opened the curtains as fast as possible and saw that there was a ck clothed youth standing in the distance.

    This was her first time seeing Du Jiu Sheng wearing ck. In the dark night, he walked towards the puppets that Luo Zi Jun had brought.

    Luo Zi Jun seemed to swagger into the vi, not showing any signs of fear.

    Compared tost time when she snuck in to steal the Destiny Life Map, it waspletely different.

    It was because she had witnessed the power of these people back at base! These puppets wearing bulletproof vests seemed like they were invincible.

    That was because not the slightest bit of pain could affect them.

    They moved very quickly, like their seal burst every time they saw an enemy and their battle index exploded!

    At that time, she had volunteered to bring them into battle for mister X.

    She never thought that mister X would agree so quickly.

 Chapter 493 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 493: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 25)</h4>

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng?¡± Luo Zi Jun raised a brow, as she looked at this ck clothed youth who didn¡¯t even have a gun with disdain, ¡°He seems quite weak. There might not even be a need for this puppet army, I could probably take care of you alone.¡±

    Mister X had actually put in this much effort to fight this normal person, even developing a puppet army controlled by virus chips. Against this kind of person, wasn¡¯t this too much?

    In her eyes, even a Zuo Yu Chen could easily defeat the person in front of her.

    ¡°No wonder Xiao Qing is the shadow organization¡¯s number one agent.¡± Du Jiu Sheng spread his hand, slightly moving the blue ring that was on his right hand. There was a look of killing intent in his eyes as he said with a faint smile, ¡°The others really can¡¯t evenpare to a tenth of her.¡±

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± Luo Zi Jun gave a very arrogant coldugh before looking at Du Jiu Sheng and saying through gritted teeth, ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen my strength to make this judgement, don¡¯t die without even knowing what happened.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m referring to.....¡± He paused and said, ¡°Beauty.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Zi Jun knew that the person in front of her was shaming her.

    Based on what? Whether it was the good or bad side, everyone stood on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side! Why did everyone like her whenever they saw her!

    She was the one with skills, she was the one that was qualified to be the strongest agent!

    ¡°Do you know why this important job fell onto a nameless junior like you?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s using you to test my abilities.¡±

    Murong Xi must want to know how long his puppet army could hold him back to let him have confidence in finding the Destiny Life Map.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Zi Jun gritted her teeth and she looked at Du Jiu Sheng with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I want you to know who is the strongest agent today!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pressed the red button on the watch on her right hand.

    The puppets injected with viruses and chips pulled out their guns and every person¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°All of you shoot him down for me!¡± Her voice was very heavy, as she spat out each word filled with rage through gritted teeth.

    All the puppets raised their guns and shot without any mercy.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and even her breathing stopped.

    She knew that Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t a simple man and she knew that he had powers that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    But he was using his body to face several dozen guns, she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried for him.

    The man underneath seemed like he could hear her cries, but Luo Zi Jun couldn¡¯t.

    He used a barrier to cut her off, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t be in any danger.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± When the puppets pulled their triggers, Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He raised his right hand and the bullets that were about to leave the guns were stopped by ayer of ice.

    The surrounding temperature dropped and the night sky was filled with a chill.

    Luo Zi Jun saw this and she was frozen in ce. She looked at the scene that didn¡¯t seem to be from this world in disbelief.

    She shook her head as she trembled and said, ¡°Im.....Impossible.....¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid of disturbing Xiao Qing¡¯s sleep, I wouldn¡¯t use this method.¡± There was a sparkle in his deep eyes as he looked at Luo Zi Jun and said, ¡°I think that she doesn¡¯t want me to keep you alive.¡±

    After saying this, he took the pistol from his waist with his right hand and urately aimed at Luo Zi Jun.

 Chapter 494 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 26)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 494: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 26)</strong></h4>

    ¡°No.....It isn¡¯t like this!¡± She held her chest in a panic as she said, ¡°I want to see my big sister, I am her little sister. I was being controlled by mister X, I had no choice but toe steal the Destiny Life Map!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng was a bit surprised. So there were things that could change faster than flipping a page.

    He softly turned his blue ring and the protective energy around Luo Qing Chen¡¯s room disappeared.

    She jumped right out of the window and with a beautiful flip, perfectlynded on the ground.

    Du Jiu Sheng knit his brows and said with a pampering look in his eyes, ¡°Slow down.¡±

    She felt her head turn nk in that moment and she didn¡¯t even think as she threw herself into his embrace, as her arms tightened around him.

    She was suddenly a bit afraid, truly afraid. She was afraid of loss and she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to say she loved him.

    She hadn¡¯t even said the word love yet and she almost lost him......

    ¡°Can you go slower, there are stairs?¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently patted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait, don¡¯t be in a rush!¡±

    His voice was very soft, touching her ears and prating her defenses, reaching the depth of her heart.

    It was a burst of warmth.

    Luo Zi Jun wanted to escape when she saw this, but the moment she slightly moved her foot, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold voice slowly came out, ¡°Where does my good little sister want to go?¡±

    Luo Zi Jun took a deep breath and her face turned pale.

    She knew that she was in a very bad situation. It was like if she said a single wrong word, she would lose her life.

    She turned to look at Luo Qing Chen and her eyes were filled with tears as she said in a choked up voice, ¡°Big sister, I was forced to do it! You know that if you defect, mister X wouldn¡¯t let me off! He gave the order to kill me, but I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the act who was covering her mouth as her tears kept flowing down.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to keep your life.¡± She coldly looked at Luo Zi Jun and said, ¡°You just need to do one thing and I¡¯ll let you go. Moreover, you¡¯ve already done this thing many times, so it should be easy for you!¡±

    ¡°I will defect.¡± Luo Zi Jun¡¯s eyes lit up as she excitedly said, ¡°I will bring back information in the future......¡±

    ¡°Kneel.¡± Her voice was filled with might as she said this word with an extremely cold voice.

    She was very clear what kind of person Luo Zi Jun was.

    The previous host had done so many things for her, but she had died by her hands.

    This debt, how could it be settled with just a single kneeling.....

    ¡°You....¡± She gritted her teeth and stared right at her, like her eyes were about to shoot out mes.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to kneel?¡± She took the gun from Du Jiu Sheng and pointed at her as she said, ¡°Then say goodbye to this world!¡±

    She slowly began to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Dong!¡± In the silent night, there was a heavy kneeling sound that filled her heart with pleasure.

    For a while, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Du Jiu Sheng had been looking at her the entire time, like he hadn¡¯t seen enough yet.

    After a while, Luo Zi Jun impatiently said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve already kneeled, can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°If I said you can¡¯t, what can you do?¡± She looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°I never said that I was someone who kept my words. If I don¡¯t let you go, what will you do?¡±

    Against this kind of person, was there a need to be reasonable?

 Chapter 495 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 495: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 27)</h4>

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you.....¡± Luo Zi Jun tightly clenched her fist and swallowed all her angry, ¡°Big sister, why won¡¯t you let me go? Could it be that you¡¯re doing this because big brother Yu Chen likes me?¡±

    When she said this, she inadvertently looked at Du Jiu Sheng, but she never saw a single look of panic in his dark eyes.

    Damn, what kind of god was this person.

    He had almost no weaknesses......

    ¡°Zuo Yu Chen?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave augh of disdain as she said while shaking her head, ¡°My eyes aren¡¯t as bad as yours.¡±

    She disdained giving the man Luo Zi Jun liked even a single nce.

    ¡°Good, Luo Qing Chen! You¡¯re not nning on letting me go today.¡± She gritted her teeth and slowly stood up to look at her, ¡°Then you can go to hell with me!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pressed the ck button on her watch and the eleven puppets behind her began to shake.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Luo Zi Jun¡¯s strangeughter filled the silent night as sheughed while saying, ¡°Ten tons of explosives, how will you escape?¡±

    Damn, mister X had actually installed a detonation device in each of these puppets.

    He truly was ruthless.

    Du Jiu Sheng raised a brow and pulled Luo Qing Chen behind him. There was a stream of ice that came from his ring that formed a giant icicle.

    He raised his hands and the icicle split apart, forming eleven icicles. They urately attacked the hearts of the puppets!

    ¡°Ah, ah!¡± The cries of pain came all at once.

    This scene not only stunned Luo Zi Jun, it even stunned Luo Qing Chen!

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s special ability was controlling Profound Ice?

    Luo Zi Jun trembled as she retreated backwards and she muttered, ¡°You....You¡¯re not human....You¡¯re not human.....¡±

    Icicles kept forming, pointing in Luo Zi Jun¡¯s direction, just waiting for Luo Qing Chen to speak.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Luo Zi Junughed into the sky, ¡°So what, do you think they wouldn¡¯t explode if they died?¡±

    ¡°You think I would be afraid of them exploding?¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a cold snort. The cold look in his eyes seemed like it could freeze a person. His eyes narrowed in the moment of the explosion and the entire ancient castle was surrounded by blue ice, like a giant cover of ice.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Three different forms of energy exploded at the same time, with therge explosion destroying half of the ice cover.

    She couldn¡¯t see outside, but she could smell a strong burning scent.

    Du Jiu Sheng by her side had his brows knit. When he was using his icicles to attack Luo Zi Jun¡ª¡ª

    He heard the sounds of.....gunshot.

    The blue ring was taken back and the ice cover copsed.

    What entered their sights was the scene of blood and flesh ripped apart. The puppets had been torn apart by the explosion, leaving not a singleplete piece of flesh.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the dark river by his vi and knit his brows.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the scattered corpses before turning to see Du Jiu Sheng knitting his brows. She knew that her guess was right.

    ¡°Someone shot just now?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the icicles knocked to the ground by bullets and said with a frown, ¡°Zuo Yu Chen?¡±

    Luo Zi Jun didn¡¯t have friends in the shadow organization and agents didn¡¯t interact with each other. Adding in the fact that she looked down on many people, there was no one who would save her.

    The only one who would save her was Zuo Yu Chen who had a rtionship with her before.....

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Du Jiu Sheng took her hand as he said, ¡°But I¡¯m certain it was definitely a sniper.¡±

 Chapter 496 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 496: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 28)</h4>

    Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei were in charge of cleaning up after the explosion. Because Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s vi was in a remote ce, the explosion hadn¡¯t caused any casualties.

    But Luo Zi Jun should have been saved by someone.

    Was Zuo Yu Chen really that infatuated that he would save Luo Zi Jun? This was something that she was quite puzzled over.

    At that moment, if they didn¡¯t fall into the dark river, they would have lost their lives.

    Du Jiu Sheng saw her tightly knit brows and came over to softly pat her head. He handed her a hot chocte and said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Does sir head have something to exin?¡± Luo Qing Chen changed the topic. There was a faint trace of concentration as she looked into his star like eyes.

    ¡°This is the reason why Murong Xi and I can¡¯t kill each other.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slowly said, ¡°Our master was a power user from another. When hended on this, he had two pills with him. By chance, he gave one to both me and Murong Xi, as well as giving us a ring each, taking us in as disciples.¡±

    He wanted to tell her this earlier, but he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.

    After all, he and Murong Xi were power users if it sounded good and aliens if it sounded bad.

    People who stood in ck and white weren¡¯t epted in this world.....

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the hot chocte and said, ¡°So the blue ring is the treasure powering your abilities?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded. He was a bit surprised seeing her ept this before continuing to say, ¡°Murong Xi also has one, his is red!¡±

    ¡°Then if you don¡¯t have the ring, you can¡¯t use your ability?¡± In her eyes, this ring didn¡¯t seem that different from the Exquisite Ring.

    Du Jiu Sheng raised his right hand with a faintugh and waved it. After that, the ring disappeared.

    ¡°I understand!¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°It will follow you for your entire life.¡±

    His ring was different from her Exquisite Ring, it was a treasure that couldn¡¯t be taken off and had no need to be taken off.

    He was a bit surprised. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t surprised at all, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I thought that you would be very surprised.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Luo Qing Chen blurted out with a shrug, ¡°I also had one before.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Du Jiu Sheng was shocked as his deep eyes looked at her, ¡°You also had.....¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± She said with a smile, ¡°I had a ring that was simr before, it had the ability of a taser. I used to carry it when I became an agent at first to prevent idents from happening.¡±

    She thought that she was speaking nonsense in this serious situation, but she found that after she said it, it seemed quite feasible!

    When Du Jiu Sheng heard this, he knit his brows. It was clear he didn¡¯tpletely believe her.

    She quickly changed the topic, ¡°All your attacks and defenses are ice based, then mister X.....which is your senior brother Murong Xi, what kind of abilities does he have?¡±

    ¡°Nether mes.¡± His cold eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°Now that he has developed that puppet army, I¡¯m afraid my men aren¡¯t a match for his puppets. As for me, I only have a fifty percent chance of beating him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she looked at him and said, ¡°Since he has cultivated a puppet army, why does he still want the Destiny Life Map?¡±

    In her eyes, mister X already had everything that he wanted. Whether he had the Destiny Life Map or not wasn¡¯t that important to him!

    ¡°He wants to revive Zhi Qing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng paused before saying, ¡°The Destiny Life Map is much stronger than we imagined.¡±

 Chapter 497 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 497: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 29)</h4>

    At the same time, on the border of the C Country.

    Zuo Yu Cheng was carrying the dying Luo Zi Jun into a helicopter.

    There was a patch of blood on her abdomen that looked shocking.

    The reason why he had disobeyed mister X¡¯s orders to save Luo Zi Jun was because she was pregnant with his child.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t even save the child!

    Most of Luo Zi Jun¡¯s body was scorched and there was an unpleasant smelling from her.

    She kept twitching and blood slowly poured out of her seven orifices......

    ¡°Yu.....Big brother Yu Chen.....¡± She slowly reached her burnt hand towards Zuo Yu Chen and said, ¡°You....must avenge me and our child!¡±

    The hate in her heart already surpassed all her senses, there was only hatred left in her world.

    Hatred for Luo Qing Chen, hate for taking away her and her beloved person¡¯s child, hate for taking all her honour and glory!

    Based on what, they were sisters from the same parents!

    Based on what could everyone at the base look at Luo Qing Chen with respect while looking down on her!

    Did Luo Qing Chen know how hard she worked?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk for now, mister X will definitely have a way when we return to base!¡± He knit his brows as he felt a bit guilty towards Luo Zi Jun.

    During that explosion, although he had carried her into the river, he had turned her body towards the explosion.

    At the shadow organization base.

    Mister X had his back to them and his voice was extremely cold. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce to Luo Zi Jun who was almost dead on the ground.

    Zuo Yu Chen kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°Zi Jun can be considered to have done everything she could, I hope that mister X can save her life.¡±

    ¡°Yi?¡± Mister X¡¯s voice filled with a bit of surprise, ¡°I am the boss of a terrorist organization and not some doctor in a hospital, do you not even understand that?¡±

    There were several loud sounds behind him and the surrounding temperature slowly raised.

    Zuo Yu Chen was scared as he quickly kneeled.

    ¡°Sorry mister X, I¡¯ll bring her away.¡± His voice was trembling. He knew that the words he said had already crossed the line.

    After a while, mister X said with a cold snort, ¡°If you inject her with the virus and the chip, perhaps she could live on as a puppet. After all, the bodies of the puppets are more than ten times stronger than normal people.¡±

    Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Perhaps what mister X said was the final life line, but was she willing to be a puppet?

    ¡°I want.....¡± The dying person on the ground grabbed Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°I want....to be.....¡±

    ¡°Thank you mister X.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he picked up Luo Zi Jun on the ground and headed to the testing site.

    Mister X said with a coldugh, ¡°A bunch of trash. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zuo Yu Chen is the best sniper of the organization, his behaviour just now would have cost him his life.¡±

    The four agents that followed him said, ¡°Mister X is right.¡±

    An hourter, mister Xpletely changed his thoughts.

    That was because Luo Zi Jun had mutated.

    When she was about to die, Zuo Yu Chen injected the virus into her and caused her to be the shadow organization¡¯s first mutated puppet.

    Mister X was overjoyed, as he personally inserted the best chip into her brain.

    At that moment, Luo Zi Jun¡¯s eyespletely turned blood red.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Mister X gave a joyfulugh before saying, ¡°It seems like things really doe naturally. From now on, Luo Zi Jun is my shadow organization¡¯s number one agent!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mister X!¡± Luo Zi Jun¡¯s mechanical voice came out. There was killing intent in her eyes as her lips unknowingly curled.

    At this moment, there was only one word in her mind: Kill!

 Chapter 498 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 498: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 30)</h4>

    Seven dayster.

    Before setting off, Du Jiu Sheng put the other half of the Destiny Life Map on her.

    Luo Qing Chen was very shocked. His trust in her had already reached this step.

    He had protected this half of the Destiny Life Map for this long and he was willing to hand it to her.....

    But could she really protect this Destiny Life Map?

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid if there were no power users in this world.¡± She knit her brows as she held the half of the Destiny Life Map, ¡°But if there are power users, I definitely can¡¯t protect this thing.¡±

    ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently patted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you protect it. If I lose, it will save your life.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her heart became cold. The words Du Jiu Sheng said unconsciously made her feel afraid.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°What....What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°If I die.¡± His eyes filled with a pampering look as he said, ¡°You can give it to Murong Xi.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked as she looked at him with wide eyes of disbelief.

    ¡°Fool!¡± His slender fingers came up and flicked her head as he said, ¡°If I can¡¯t beat Murong Xi, this half of the Destiny Life Map would fall into his hands eventually. If you personally deliver it to him, he won¡¯t take your life because he never owes anyone a favour.¡±

    This was the safest option that he could think of, life and death would happen in a moment.

    And he was most afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen threw the half of the Destiny Life Map into his hands and shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t, you will win, right?¡±

    She didn¡¯t like saying goodbye. It was like after this day, he would leave her.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Du Jiu Sheng saw her red eyes and said in a pained voice, ¡°Of course I will do my best because I don¡¯t want to give you to someone else.¡±

    If he died, the person who married her would not be him.

    Even if it was just this though, he wanted to win, he wanted to live.

    The grudge between him and Murong Xi could still be dyed, but now that he had developed these puppets, if he didn¡¯t destroy his base and his researchb, the consequences would be hard to imagine.

    She looked at his focused eyes and gave a slight nod.

    This was her first time feeling that she was helpless without the system, she couldn¡¯t even exchange for any skills to help him defeat the enemy.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± He took her hand and opened the door to the vi as he said in a soft voice, ¡°But I know you¡¯ll definitelye. I¡¯ve thought about it and I can¡¯t feel assured leaving you here alone, so I might as well keep you by my side.¡±

    His voice was very gentle. There were no gorgeous words, there were no deeper meanings.

    But listening carefully, it was so touching.

    At that moment, her tears almost came out. She quickly pointed at the hibiscus flowers by the garden and said, ¡°It¡¯s so pretty, I¡¯ll go pick two of them.¡±

    Actually she just wanted to use this chance to quickly wipe the tears from her eyes.

    She believed that they would win. Even if the enemy was much stronger than she imagined, she was still filled with confidence in him!

    Everyone said that evil couldn¡¯t prevail over good!

    Mister X.

    No, Murong Xi! She was facing a power user as a mortal for the first time, but she wasn¡¯t as worried as before, as long as the man beside her tightly held her hands.

 Chapter 499 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 499: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 31)</h4>

    Their helicoptersnded near the shadow organization¡¯s base. With her and Du Jiu Sheng, there were a total of thirty six people.

    Each one was an elite in the military and had prepared for many years to surround this terrorist organization.

    Only this year did they finally locate the shadow organization¡¯s base. They wouldpletely wipe them out this time.

    Xu Zhan who was one of the best soldiers other than Du Jiu Sheng would be leading a team through the back door.

    And Du Jiu Sheng would be entering the virus testing site through the forbidden military zone!

    They relied on their senses as soldiers to dodge the barb wire and mines the entire way. When they opened the back door to the virus testing site, Du Jiu Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen and that look made her heart tremble.

    She bit her lip and asked in a calm voice, ¡°We will win.....right?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a nod, ¡°I definitely will not let you die.¡±

    They moved with soft steps. This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time at this testing site, but it was a good thing that professor Shen had drawn a map, so they were unobstructed the entire way.

    When it went too smoothly, it made her feel nervous.

    Could it be that mister X wasn¡¯t at the base since he was paying a visit to Zhi Qing¡¯s grave?

    When she was about to express her doubts, the dark virus testing area suddenly lit up.

    There were close to fifty puppets not far away and what they held were not guns, but rather stun batons.

    Luo Zi Jun hadn¡¯t gone to the ancient castle for nothing. At least mister X knew that when using these puppets to deal with Du Jiu Sheng, it was no use using guns.

    ¡°The game has just begun. Junior brother should y properly, I will be on the top floor waiting for you.¡± Mister X¡¯s voice suddenly came from the upper right corner with a strange tone to it.

    The fifty people were puppets made from the elderly, women, and children. Even with the virus and the chip, they weren¡¯t really that strong. After a round of fighting, although several soldiers had been injured, they still quickly took care of them.

    ¡°The injured people will stay behind to look after each other, the rest wille with me to the second floor.¡± Du Jiu Sheng turned around and gave these concise orders to his subordinate.

    For a long time, there was silence in the air.

    The wounded soldiers all looked at each other before looking at him, ¡°Commander, we can still fight!¡±

    ¡°On the battlefield, militarymand is king!¡± Du Jiu Sheng had the majesty of amander, as he said word for word, ¡°If I want you to stay, you will stay.¡±

    After saying this, he headed up the stairs.

    The reason he had them stay was not because he doubted their abilities, but because he understood Murong Xi very well.

    This was just a game to him and he was enjoying this process, so the difficulty would increase with every level.

    But at least they had a chance.

    If they didn¡¯t attack and waited for Murong Xi, the ones being injured wouldn¡¯t just be soldiers, but rather normal citizens.

    When they entered the second floor, they saw the puppets on the other side.

    The puppets here were different from the first floor, they were all strong men and some of them seemed to even have received training.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and flew out, stabbing the first person¡¯s heart with the dagger in her hand without hesitation. She moved very quickly and before mister X could give an order, she took care of the five people in the first row.

    Hand rising and de falling. The blood sttered across her white cheeks, but her eyes were ice cold.

    There was mister X¡¯s voice that came from the upper right corner, ¡°Truly worthy of the number one agent that I carefully cultivated. I really want to see how strong you will be after I turn you into a puppet.¡±

 Chapter 500 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 500: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 32)</h4>

    After that, with a coldugh, he gave the order.

    The puppets that were silent as corpses charged forward like they had been injected with steroids.

    Du Jiu Sheng slightly knit her brows and quickly moved to her side,ing up behind her.

    He moved very fast, quickly shooting three bullets that hit the hearts of puppets, instantly taking their lives.

    The soldiers behind him took out their pistols and began charging the puppets without care for their own lives.

    But when the first shot didn¡¯t hit a heart, they didn¡¯t stop moving and kept charging while sttering out blood.

    After half an hour, the second floor was filled with corpses, which included four soldiers.

    The four of them had been wed to death by the puppets. It turned out that mister X had installed iron ws on the puppets for this floor.

    Other than her and Du Jiu Sheng, all the other soldiers had been injured to some degree.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng and said, ¡°There are only three floors to thisb, you can just escort us here.¡±

    She knew that the soldiers had used all their strength. If they had charged in without them and had Du Jiu Sheng use his powers, they might not have gotten here unharmed.

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded before looking at them and saying, ¡°You can bring Xiao Qing back to the first floor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with unrelenting eyes at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°Other than mister X, there are definitely other people on the third floor. You concentrate on him, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    Zuo Yu Chen hadn¡¯t appeared yet.

    He wanted to show off in front of mister X that much, he would definitely go all out in this battle between good and evil.

    Du Jiu Sheng knit his brows, but he said with a sigh after a while, ¡°Alright! But you have to be careful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been an agent for eighteen years, I¡¯m tired of hearing these words.¡± She looked at the remaining soldiers and said, ¡°Head to the first floor?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng gave them a nod and they lifted up the corpse of the four soldiers before slowly heading down.

    They kept hesitating, as they wanted to stay and head forward with themander.

    But, orders were king on the battlefield!

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng.¡± Seeing the final soldier disappear down the stairs, she took soft steps forward as she ced a kiss on his cool lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say be careful or stuff like that....I want to hear.....¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s entire body froze. There was confusion and happiness mixed together in his heart, stirring it up from the depths of his heart.

    He knew that he should push her away, there was definitely a camera here. If Murong Xi knew that she was his weakness, he would do everything to kill her.....

    After a while, he still didn¡¯t give her an answer. He just stood there in a daze with knit brows.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down in a disappointed manner and said with pursed lips, ¡°You really don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡±

    He was very clear on what she wanted to hear.

    He saw the hand holding his clothes slowlye down and his emotionspletely took over his sensibility in that moment.

    His right hand came up to tightly hold her and his gentle voice slowly rang in her ears, ¡°You are the only person who I, Du Jiu Sheng have loved in this life.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the voice in the upper right corner sounded again.

    Mister X¡¯s voice was filled with resentment, ¡°If you even loved Zhi Qing a bit back then, she wouldn¡¯t have died! Du Jiu Sheng, why didn¡¯t you love her! I am willing to silently guard her, but she couldn¡¯t survive her illness because of your cruel rejection.....Du Jiu Sheng, you don¡¯t deserve to speak of love.....I will definitely let the person you love be buried with Zhi Qing!¡±

 Chapter 501 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 501: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°Reporting to themander, although the brothers are injured, they have full control of the base!¡± Xu Zhan¡¯s voice came from Du Jiu Sheng¡¯smunicator. He said in a low voice, ¡°Very good!¡±

    They would win, they would definitely win!

    He gently took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and firmly held it as he headed for the third floor.

    If you want to fight,e then!

    Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid, Luo Qing Chen also wasn¡¯t afraid!

    But what they never thought was that the third floor of the virus testing site waspletely different from the first two floors.

    There was an iparably long hallway that they couldn¡¯t see the end of.

    ¡°If we keep going, I feel like we¡¯re leaving the shadow organization¡¯s base.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she felt a bit uneasy.

    ¡°There¡¯s a door.¡± He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the crystal door in the distance, ¡°It seems like this should be Murong Xi¡¯s most important ce.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the other half of the Destiny Life Map is here?¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. Mister X was actually being this serious in ying this game.

    He even exposed the location of the Destiny Life Map......

    ¡°Perhaps this isn¡¯t a good thing!¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a soft push and the door slowly opened.

    This didn¡¯t seem like a decisive battle, but rather a banquet.

    What entered their eyes was arge ice cer that seemed to be around five to six hundred square meters.

    Mister X standing in the center with Zuo Yu Chen and Luo Zi Jun on his sides.

    They were surrounded by bluesers that would spell death by touching them.

    ¡°We really haven¡¯t met in a long time my junior brother.¡± Mister X was wearing a grey id suit and he looked like an elegant gentleman.

    If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how terrifying the shadow organization was, she wouldn¡¯t believe that this person was the leader who had killed countless people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end master¡¯s death today!¡± His cold eyes narrowed as he looked at Murong Xi and his voice had no warmth at all.

    Before Zhi Qing had appeared, his senior brother had been an elegant andposed gentleman. He always did things slowly and carefully, never holding a grudge.

    He never thought that this person would turn evil from love.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end Zhi Qing¡¯s death today!¡± Mister X gave a shrug as his lips curled into a smile, repeating Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words.

    Only he had changed the name.

    ¡°Zhi Qing¡¯s death wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault.¡± He looked at him with cold eyes and said, ¡°It also can¡¯t be the reason why you killed master!¡±

    ¡°Who told him not to give me the Destiny Life Map!¡± Mister X scratched his head in annoyance and his voice trembled as he said, ¡°If he gave it to me, I wouldn¡¯t have watched as my beloved died in my arms! Do you understand that kind of despair?¡±

    ¡°He did it for your good!¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was ice cold as the heat around them began to slowly drop. He took a deep breath and looked at him as he said, ¡°You and I both know what the real use of the Destiny Life Map is!¡±

    After a while, mister X slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this life, but no one can take her life.¡±

    As his voice fell, he raised his right hand and the red ring on it was covered in a fireball that flew out in their direction.

    Du Jiu Sheng knit his brows and he quickly pulled Luo Qing Chen behind him, as ice mmed into the fireballing at them.

    The red and blue powers collided in the air. Mister X gave a cold snort as he said to the two beside him, ¡°Go, my favourite agent and puppet.¡±

    Zuo Yu Chen looked at Luo Qing Chen with a smile and said, ¡°Today I will let you see what is the real number one agent.¡±

    He had been waiting for this day for too long. The number one title belonged to him, no one could steal it!

 Chapter 502 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 502: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 34)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen jumped back, moving very quickly. Zuo Yu Chen approached with a deep killing intent in his eyes.

    Her lips had a faint smile as she looked at him and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t even as good as me as a sniper, so Zuo Yu Chen, what position do you have in the shadow organization?¡±

    Taunting was the best method to make people reveal ws!

    She was facing two people right now, so one had to be taken care of as soon as possible.

    However she knew clearly that what she said was thest thing Zuo Yu Chen wanted to hear.

    Therefore, it worked very well!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± He roared out as his eyes turned bloodshot. He quickly took out the two daggers at his waist and charged out at her.

    At the same time, Mister X¡¯s fireball flew out at Du Jiu Sheng.

    They jumped to the side at the same time, as if there was a tacit understanding.

    Luo Qing Chen pulled out a blood red nine section whip from her waist. This was the previous host¡¯s most powerful weapon and although it was her first time using it, when she held it, she could feel its power.

    She raised her right hand and the nine section whip¡¯s force hit the back of Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s hand. He tightly knit his brows and gave a cry of pain as he took two steps back.

    He bit his lip before using his tongue to lick the blood from the back of his hand, as his eyes focused more.

    He raised his dual daggers and once again charged at Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as she raised the nine section whip, forcing him into the bluesers. She said with a coldugh, ¡°Isn¡¯t this more interesting?¡±

    Zuo Yu Chen passively rolled along with the whip and he identally touched theser with his thigh, causing it to burn.

    Du Jiu Sheng who was fighting to death with mister X looked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction and he knit his brows.

    He knew that she didn¡¯t like fighting, so this kind of dangerous fight could end even quicker.

    Entering theser array, Zuo Yu Chen¡¯s expression was a bit pale. He stared right at Luo Qing Chen and wanted to make a move, but there were some scruples.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    She knew that the chance to take his life was here.

    She raised the nine section whip in her right hand and it passed through thesers to arrive in front of Zuo Yu Chen.

    Zuo Yu Chen dodged left and avoided the nine section whip, but he found that the de in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s left hand didn¡¯t fear thesers and directly stabbed at the artery on his neck.

    There was a burnt scent that filled the air because her left hand was touching theser.

    Zuo Yu Chen had already calcted that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to attack if he dodged left because his position would be covered insers.

    But what he never expected was that she didn¡¯t care at all and put her hand through theser, stabbing him.

    Thesers burned very quickly and in less than three seconds, the bone on her wrist could be seen.

    Her face was a bit pale, but there was a confident smile on her lips, ¡°Not everyone can be called the number one agent, at least....you can¡¯t.¡±

    As her voice fell, she watched as he clutched his neck and fell in front of her with a pained expression.

    His eyes were filled with unwillingness, anger, and hatred.....

    But it was mostly filled with shock.....

    He never would have thought that Luo Qing Chen would use this self harm method to kill him.

    He had underestimated her, she was indeed powerful, but he had admired her before.

    ¡°Si, si.¡± When Zuo Yu Chen fell to the ground, his body touched countless bluesers and he instantly began to burn.

    This kind of death truly was terrible.

 Chapter 503 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 503: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 35)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen took care of Zuo Yu Chen, Du Jiu Sheng and mister X had entered the moment before death.

    The red and blue energy kept shing and the entire ice cer shook the entire time.

    This powerful energy made them unable to move at all.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, do you know how much I envy you?¡± Mister X¡¯s eyes were filled with mes as he looked at him, ¡°But if Zhi Qing even liked me a bit, I could do anything in this world for her!¡±

    In the past, he was clearly the one who found Zhi Qing, but the one Zhi Qing loved wasn¡¯t him.

    She said she would never forget this life saving favour!

    Why, why did she like someone else?

    Why, why didn¡¯t she like him.....

    ¡°The matters of love can¡¯t be forced.¡± His eyes were ice cold as he looked up and said, ¡°You have already fallen to your heart demon, there is no cure for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to save me, I can die!¡± He roared into the sky withughs of extreme rage before saying, ¡°I knew that I couldn¡¯t save her, you¡¯re right, we don¡¯t need to lie to ourselves. You and I both know what the real use of the Destiny Life Map is.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes trembled when he heard this. He unconsciously looked down at Luo Qing Chen in the bluesers and his heart filled with a bit of panic.

    ¡°No matter what your goal is, I will not let you leave here alive today.¡± He narrowed his cold eyes andyers of ice came from his blue ring, suppressing mister X¡¯s mes bit by bit.

    ¡°Go, my number one agent.¡± Mister X gave a coldugh as he calmly controlled Luo Zi Jun.

    Luo Zi Jun¡¯s blood red pupils turned as she took out red guns from both sides.

    ¡°I will let you taste the feeling of loss.¡± With a cold snort, the red ring trembled slightly.

    Luo Zi Jun ran off in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction and Luo Qing Chen had just defeated Zuo Yu Chen.

    When she wanted to help Du Jiu Sheng, she turned to see Luo Zi Jun heading towards her.

    She narrowed her eyes as blood dripped down from her wrist drop by drop, but her eyes were filled with determination.

    Luo Zi Jun had a strange smile on her face as she raised the guns and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her nine section whip and cut down the two bullets. She jumped out and attacked from behind Luo Zi Jun.

    But she never thought that when Luo Zi Jun charged into the bluesers, she would turn her gun back to shoot at Du Jiu Sheng.

    There were ¡®si, si¡¯ sounds that filled the air, as thesers burned her body, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    At this moment, Du Jiu Sheng and mister X¡¯s battle had reached their climax, so it was impossible for him to block Luo Zi Jun¡¯s bullet.

    She gritted her teeth and leaped out towards her.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s anxious call came from not far away.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± There were four gunshots that rang out. Her thigh was pressed down on theser as she tackled Luo Zi Jun and burning sounds came from her bone. Her face was pale as bean sized beads of sweat appeared on her head.

    Luo Zi Jun¡¯s body had many ces covered in blood, but her battle strength didn¡¯t decrease at all.

    She pped the ground and broke free of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s grapple to stand up. She raised her hands and pulled the trigger as she aimed at Du Jiu Sheng!

    ¡°No!¡± At thest second, she used all her strength to charge in front of Du Jiu Sheng and tightly hugged him.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± Four bullets hit her at the same time as blood sttered out.

 Chapter 504 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 504: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 36)</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Qing!¡± Du Jiu Sheng took back all his power and he didn¡¯t care about the mes hitting his body.

    He reached out his hands and tightly held the girl in front of him.

    At this moment, her face was as pale as paper and blood dripped down the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were still as bright as ever.

    ¡°I¡¯m.....I¡¯m fine.....¡± She shook her head to make her consciousness more clear. Her heart was beating fast, like it was about to jump out of her throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised his right hand and the blue ring glowed, sealing up her wounds that kept bleeding.

    Although the bullets were still in her, atst it could stop her body from going into shock from bleeding out.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, junior brother, you never thought a day like this woulde.¡± Mister X spread his hands and looked at him with a gaze of victory, ¡°Do you know that I specially created the heart for this puppet agent? As long as her head and body are still connected, she will fight to thest drop of blood.¡±

    Luo Zi Jun who was a puppet agent heard this and her lips curled into a strange smile.

    ¡°Destiny Life Map.....¡± He knit his brows and looked at mister X, ¡°It¡¯s here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± He confidently gave a shrug. With a wave of his red ring, there was a circr tform that rose in the center of the room.

    Mister X elegantly took the other half of the Destiny Life Map from the tform and said to Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°I knew that you would bring the other half, hand it over! Junior brother, you¡¯ve already lost.¡±

    ¡°That is.....not certain.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned dark and the surrounding temperature dropped. The blue ring trembled as the ice cer began to shake.

    The center tform fell down and arge hole appeared.

    There was cold air that came from the hole and the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Mister X was clearly surprised as he knit his brows and said, ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°Are you surprised why I knew there would be a secret room in this ce!¡± He looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I knew that there wasn¡¯t a corpse in Zhi Qing¡¯s plot at the cemetery.¡±

    Three years ago, after Zhi Qing died, Murong Xi took her corpse and put it in an unknown ce.

    ¡°So what!¡± He was a bit angry. That was the secret between him and Zhi Qing, how could Du Jiu Sheng know.

    ¡°The thing in your hand isn¡¯t the Destiny Life Map.....¡± He looked up and said, ¡°The Destiny Life Map should be by Zhi Qing¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you aren¡¯t qualified to say her name!¡± Mister X roared in rage as his eyes filled with mes.

    ¡°Murong Xu, there is something you don¡¯t know.¡± His deep eyes sparkled as his lips curled, ¡°When you get angry, you will definitely reveal your ws.¡±

    In an instant, he suddenly stood up. He raised his hand and the ice turned into seven swords, shooting out in mister X¡¯s direction.

    Mister X¡¯s right hand was covered in fire as he used all his strength to block this attack.

    It was like Luo Zi Jun received some orders, as she charged at Du Jiu Sheng.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she looked at the bottomless hole in front of her. She watched Du Jiu Sheng desperately fighting not far away and she knew what her goal ining here was....

    Since she had to fight, she would never retreat......

    She used all her strength to wave her nine section whip and grabbed Luo Zi Jun¡¯s waist.

    Jumping out, she fell into the bottomless hole.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡±

 Chapter 505 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 505: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 37)</h4>

    She could hear Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s heartrending cry, as she lost all her weight and she put Luo Zi Jun under her.

    With a ¡°peng!¡± sound, the two hit the ground and she used Luo Zi Jun as a human sandbag.

    Although she had a human sandbag, her situation wasn¡¯t that good as she broke several bones.

    The worst thing was that the ice seal blocking the wounds had broken.

    She didn¡¯t feel the paining from her body, but her eyelids kept falling.

    So tired......

    At the same time, Du Jiu Sheng took back his ice swords and the power ice energy attacked mister X¡¯s me shield.

    Without Luo Zi Jun, he didn¡¯t have anyone else to help him.

    After that, a sharp ice hammer hit his stomach. He suddenly fell to the ground and spat out blood, but his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± His eyes were cold as they had a faint worry in them.

    Silly Xiao Qing, you have to hold on.....

    ¡°Junior brother, you think that you¡¯ve won?¡± Mister X gave a coldugh as he roared while spitting out blood, ¡°I did all these things to let you taste the separation of life and death. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t get caught up in a rtionship? What about now?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng bent over and picked up a bloody pistol from the ground as he said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sending Murong Xi¡¯s life now.¡±

    When he was about to pull the trigger, Mister X said whileughing, ¡°I wanted to send my number one agent into the Life Continuation Pool, but I never thought that she would jump in.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s wrist trembled as his eyes revealed a look of panic, ¡°Master¡¯s.....Master¡¯s Life Continuation Pool?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your senior brother powerful!¡± He looked at him and said, ¡°Even if you kill me now, as long as she dies, I will be able to revive. I¡¯ve already built the gic code from the blood she left at the organization, Du Jiu Sheng, you¡¯ve lost!¡±

    The Life Continuation Pool was something their master had brought from another world. A small bottle with power injected could turn into a river.

    The main use of this thing was rebirth.

    People died naturally, it was the same for power users. They would grow old and die, but if they wanted to forcefully stay in this world, they had to go through rebirth.

    Using someone else¡¯s life to continue on living.

    ¡°I will bring her out.....¡± After a while, he raised the gun and pointed it at mister X¡¯s head, ¡°You will never live¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, I just want to see you lose the person you love the most, I have nothing else I want.....¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± He fired five times as his eyes filled with blood red killing intent.

    Mister X fell down in front of him with the same strange smile as before.

    Du Jiu Sheng closed his eyes and his blue ring filled with power. He bit his lip and jumped down into the hole without another word.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Luo Qing Chen heard a loud sound and turned around, seeing Du Jiu Sheng falling down.

    ¡°You.....¡± She looked at him and said, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He slowly stood up and limped over to her. He grabbed her cold fingers and said, ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing, what are you doing trying to die with her.....¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She took a deep breath and coughed before saying to him with a faint smile, ¡°It isn¡¯t dying together, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    Seeing him before dying really wasn¡¯t bad!

    ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± He gently patted her head. He looked at the Life Continuation Pool that formed a river in front of him and his eyes turned deep.

 Chapter 506 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 506: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 38)</h4>

    ¡°What ce is this? I just threw a rock into the river and it instantly disappeared.....¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°Are we unable to get out.....¡±

    She was not someone who was afraid of death, she was just very unwilling to die like this.

    It seemed like there were still many things to be said, like after being through many dangers with him, she didn¡¯t spend that many peaceful days with him.....

    So what if she was unwilling.....

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely get out.¡± He looked around and finally noticed a crystal ice coffin to the right.

    The ice coffin was covered in dark red light, so it should be protected when the Life Continuation Pool rose, not causing any harm.

    As for the person inside......

    He knit his brows as he moved forward. The blue ring on his right hand touched it and the dark red light disappeared.

    Now that Murong Xi was dead, as long as his power was touched by someone with the same power, it would lose all its use.

    Du Jiu Sheng lifted his hand and opened the crystal ice coffin.

    The person lying inside was 30% gentle and 70% cute. Her body was very clean, one because the Life Continuation Pond had a property of preserving corpses and tow, because Murong Xi must have put in a lot of effort.

    Zhi Qingid there silently with her eyes closed with half the Destiny Life Stone in her hands.

    Du Jiu Sheng reached out and took it.

    In that instant, he remembered when these brothers had first met Zhi Qing.

    He didn¡¯t believe in love at first sight in this world at that time, he didn¡¯t even think there was love and hate in this world.

    He just focused on cultivating his powers, bing the strongest power user in the world.

    And his senior brother Murong Xi was hisplete opposite. He was an elegant and calm person, but he longed for love.

    To him, Zhi Qing¡¯s appearance was the destiny of his love.

    He smiled at that time, not caring about it. A blue light sparkled on the ring on his right hand as he cultivated his powers.

    He even only saw Zhi Qing a few times when she came to their master¡¯s ce.

    He just gave a nod each time and nothing else.

    Until Zhi Qing had identally fallen into the water while fishing and he saved her life.

    All their lives had changed from that one life saving favour.

    He gave a sigh and when he closed the ice coffin, a letter fell out.

    There were four letters written on it: Dear Du Jiu Sheng.

    He had never seen this letter before, this was his first time.

    He quickly opened the letter. The contents were very simple, he read through the ten lines and gave another sigh.

    It turned out Zhi Qing falling into the water......was intentional.

    At the end of the letter, she said, ¡°Sorry Jiu Sheng, it was my selfishness that caused brothers to turn against each other, it is right for you to reject me. I will always put this love in my heart and never show it.....¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng put the letter back in the ice coffin and tightly closed it.

    He took the Destiny Life Map in his hand and walked over towards Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She gave two coughs before looking at him and saying, ¡°She.....is.....Zhi Qing?¡±

    An agent¡¯s body was really strong. She was this heavily injured, but she could still keep her consciousness.

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a slight nod, ¡°Xiao Qing, give me the other half of the Destiny Life Map.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned before taking out the other half of the Destiny Life Map from her clothes. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Wepleted the mission in the end, it¡¯s worth it even if we die here!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡± He gently patted her head as he looked at her with eyes filled with pain.

 Chapter 507 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 507: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 39)</h4>

    Du Jiu Sheng held the two pieces of the Destiny Life Map in his hands as his eyes lit up. The moment he put them together, he read the form that his master had taught him.

    ¡°Life ends and rebirth grows......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who was leaning on the wall to the right was suddenly filled with panic. She saw a red light sh before everything turned dark and she lost consciousness.

    It was easy to leave first, the one who remained was the one filled with true pain.

    Sorry, Du Jiu Sheng, she failed to survive in the end.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing!¡±

    Who was calling her with this cold voice that had a sliver of warmth.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and her head was covered in sweat.

    But she felt that there was no pain at all and her breathing became normal.

    She carefully touched her wounds, but she found that they hadpletely healed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She turned over to look at Du Jiu Sheng with a bit of fear, ¡°You used the Destiny Life Map?¡±

    Even now she still didn¡¯t understand what the real use of the Destiny Life Map was.

    But she at least knew that it could quickly heal her wounds.

    ¡°The bullets have been taken out, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was very soft, it didn¡¯t sound as charming as before.

    But his face seemed good and he didn¡¯t seem injured.

    Seeing that Du Jiu Sheng was fine, she also calmed down......

    No wonder mister X was desperate in getting the Destiny Life Map, the energy of this thing really was terrifying.

    But everything was over, they had won.

    As long as they walked through this strange water, they could get out!

    There were many things she wanted to say. When they got out, she would definitely say them to him!

    ¡°The time set by Murong Xi ising, the water of this pool will soon fill this entire room. We must move through the Life Continuation Pool before that.¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly picked her up and ced a soft kiss on her forehead, ¡°Silly Xiao Qing.....thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank me for what?¡± She doubtfully looked up and said, ¡°Did you be silly from using the Destiny Life Map, silly.....Jiu Sheng.

    After she said the final three words, she couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing as she said in an embarrassed voice, ¡°It seems like calling you sir head is morefortable.¡±

    He gave a softugh and softly flicked her forehead. He looked at her with unwillingness as he said, ¡°It¡¯s better to call me Jiu Sheng!¡±

    The cycle of reincarnation, nine lives.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s my first time calling you by your name.¡± There was a faint smile on her lips as she said, ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, your name really sounds good.¡±

    He was stunned as he looked into her sparkling eyes and his heart skipped a beat.

    He forcefully took her in his embrace and tightly hugged her.

    ¡°What.....What is it......¡± She was scared by his sudden action and hershes trembled, ¡°Sir head is quite sentimental, we can talk about whatever we want to talk about after getting out.¡±

    After a while, he slowly let her go as he looked at her with a pampering gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you out.¡±

    ¡°Carry me out?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows in confusion, ¡°This pond must have problems, it should be made with mister X¡¯s power, so it isn¡¯t easy to traverse.¡±

    ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.....¡± He bent down and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of power users and with the Destiny Life Map, I can definitely traverse this river.¡±

    He definitely could because the person he was carrying was her.

    For her, he would definitely do it.

    After a while, she jumped onto his back as her heart filled with panic and her breathing became faster.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt like this, but she really was.....very afraid.....

    There was a fear that came from the bottom of her heart...

 Chapter 508 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 508: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 40)</h4>

    Du Jiu Sheng picked her up and softly said, ¡°Still quite light, you need to eat more in the future.¡±

    After saying this, he walked forward into the Life Continuation Pool.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng.¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly held his neck and kissed the ancient mark on the back of his ear before saying, ¡°Can we really get out?¡±

    He trembled slightly before carrying her even higher, ¡°We definitely can......¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± She took a deep breath and buried her head into his neck, ¡°I believe you......¡±

    ¡°Silly Xiao Qing......¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She leaned on his back and listened to the strong beating of her heart, ¡°When we get out, will you make good food for me?¡±

    ¡°Alright......¡±

    ¡°When we get out, can you give up being the sir head?¡±

    ¡°Alright......¡±

    ¡°Because I feel it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.....¡±

    ¡°When we get out, will you confess to me?¡±

    ¡°.....Alright!¡± While he carried her, a tear fell down as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡±

    No one knew how much he wanted to do everything she said.

    He always thought that if he ever married someone, he would definitely respect her.

    Because he didn¡¯t like flirting like others, he didn¡¯t like wasting time on this kind of thing.

    In his eyes, as a man and as a soldier.

    There were more meaningful things in this world waiting for him, he wouldn¡¯t waste it on childish personal feelings.

    But at this moment, he wanted to do nothing with his life and spend all his effort on the word ¡®love¡¯.

    But it seemed like there was no chance.....

    He lifted his foot as he continued through the Life Continuation Pool.

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen heard a ¡®si¡ª¡ª¡¯ sound. She reached out her neck to look, but Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cool voice rang in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move or you might fall off.¡±

    His voice was very gentle, but there was a slight tremble to it.

    ¡°Un.....¡± She softly replied, but she could feel the slight tremble that was also in her voice.

    ¡°I secretly read your information, have you been an agent since you were born?¡± Du Jiu Sheng saw that she was a bit nervous, so he softly spoke to her.

    ¡°Un.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°The boss of the shadow organization wasn¡¯t mister X at first. Mister X killed him three years ago and took his ce.

    She was still in disbelief when she remembered what happened. A person who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, how could he kill the boss that controlled the shadow organization for so many years.

    Thinking about it now, it wasn¡¯t easy having abilities.

    ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t obey him back then!¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s steps were very stable, but he stopped with each step before continuing forward.

    The Life Continuation Pool wasn¡¯t deep, but it was dark red and hard to see through.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She said with a nod, ¡°Zuo Yu Chen was the one most unwilling to submit, but his resistance was like that of an ant and it had no meaning.¡±

    She was still a cold blooded and numb agent then, but now.....she had Du Jiu Sheng!

    She suddenly felt everything was worth it. Although it was hard and she had to experience many things without the system.

    She had Du Jiu Sheng, so it was like she wasn¡¯t that afraid......

    ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.¡± His voice was trembling even more, but it was still gentle, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯te find you sooner. I caused you to live with all that pain.....The future will definitely be better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wa stunned as she grabbed his dark clothes and said, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±

 Chapter 509 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 509: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (Part 41)</h4>

    He kept panting as he turned a corner. Seeing the door in front of him, he said with a faint smile, ¡°What could it be.....It¡¯s probably that Xiao Qing is too fat!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her face turn red and she softly hit his shoulder as she said, ¡°You just said that I was light.....now you¡¯re calling me fat.....¡±

    She was very light.....he just didn¡¯t have any strength left......

    The Destiny Life Map was weakening. He held her tightly as he gritted his teeth and headed towards the door.

    The Destiny Life Map was making a contract. It could give you endless power to help you aplish what you want.

    The time with that power was short and the power you obtained would be taken from your life force.

    If there wasn¡¯t the Destiny Life Map¡¯s power, he couldn¡¯t have carried her through the Life Continuation Pool.....

    Murong Xi wanted to use the Life Continuation Pool to kill her and continue his life in her body!

    This idea was very good, but it was a pity there was someone else in this world.

    His name is Du Jiu Sheng.

    He would use everything he had to protect the person that he loved.

    Murong Xi had underestimated his love. In Murong Xi¡¯s eyes, Du Jiu Sheng would never love and would never know what love was.

    But facts proved him wrong.....

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know love, he just never met the one he loved before.

    Now that he had met her, life and death was just a small matter.....

    ¡°Xiao Qing.....¡± He was less than ten meters from the door as he softly called out, ¡°What to do......I¡¯m not willing to leave me.....I¡¯m truly unwilling to leave you.....¡±

    His voice waspletely trembling and even his hands holding her unknowingly began to tremble.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her breath stop as she raised her hand to brush his hair, finding that the ck hair was quickly turning white.

    ¡°You.....Du Jiu Sheng.....¡± She pursed her lips and said in a choked up voice, ¡°You lied to me didn¡¯t you? What is the Destiny Life Map.....what did you do while holding me.....¡±

    Herst words almost couldn¡¯te out, her guess was right.

    There must be something that he didn¡¯t tell her.....

    Her tremble almost made him unable to stand straight because his legs in the Life Continuation Pool had already turned into bones.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move.¡± He squeezed thest words out of his mouth, ¡°You might identally fall down.....¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± She cried out in a choked up voice as her heart was deeply unsettled.

    She felt that.....he would soon be leaving her.....

    And soon he would be gone.....

    ¡°I love you.....Luo Qing Chen.¡± He used all his strength to take the final step in the Life Continuation Pool, pushing open the door.

    Slowly turning around, he let her down.

    At this moment, his heart was calm because the stone in his heart had fallen down.

    Murong Xi used all kinds of methods to kill his beloved person, but it was a pity he failed.

    But the moment he seeded, he would be leaving her.

    He never knew how reluctant he was, he had never been a part of her past and would never be a part of her future.

    Even if he wanted it, there was nothing he could do......

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she finally saw him clearly. Everything under his thighs had turned into bone, it had long been corroded away by the waters of the Life Continuation Pool.

    Not a single part of him was intact, either being wrinkled or burned by the Nether mes.

    But this him had actually carried her through the Life Continuation Pool.

 Chapter 510 - Power user military commanderâ€™s number one agent (End)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent (End)</h4>

    ¡°Peng!¡± Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell down.

    The moment he fell, his heart was iparably calm.

    His hair had long turned white and his face was covered in wrinkles, like he was an old man in his eighties, but his eyes were still as beautiful as the stars.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly hugged him as she broke out in tears. It was like she couldn¡¯t say a single word seeing this kind of him, but she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t die.....I.....I¡¯m begging you.....Have some way! You must have some way!¡±

    ¡°Truly a.....foolish Xiao Qing.....¡± He pursed his lips and raised his trembling wrinkled hand as he patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s already toote.....¡±

    But his heart was filled with joy because at least he had kept his promise.

    He said that he would protect her.....

    He finally did it!

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng.....we haven¡¯t even been together yet, I still haven¡¯t......There are many things I haven¡¯t told you yet.....¡± She tightly hugged him as streams of tears kept flowing down.

    She knew why her heart had been so unsettled, she knew that something would happen!

    Why, why would there be this kind of person in the world?

    Only at the moment of death did he tell her the truth.

    He used all those methods to protect her, how painful it must be.....

    ¡°Sorry, Xiao Qing.¡± He saw that she was this sad and his heart couldn¡¯t help twisting with pain.

    He didn¡¯t want her to feel pain, he wanted to be with her forever.

    Eating with her, watching TV together, and then stretching his hands out to tightly hold her.

    But he already didn¡¯t have the strength to raise his hands. He could only stare deeply at her as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.....of anything, I¡¯m just unwilling to.....leave you.¡±

    He really wasn¡¯t willing to leave her, he had never been this reluctant to leave a person before.

    They didn¡¯t know each other long, their time together had been too short, but he had finally understood that Murong Xi kept talking about before.

    But the moment he understood, he had no chance to love her.

    How he wished time would go slower just a little bit, how he wished life would flow slower just a little bit.....

    He still wanted to hug her, tightly holding her......

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng.....¡± She hugged him and felt his body bing lighter until he stopped replyingpletely.

    She already couldn¡¯t cry anymore as she said with a face like dying ashes, ¡°I will hate you.....¡±

    It was like he woke up from a dream as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t hate me.....I will be very sad......¡±

    She looked down at hispletely white hair that could fall off with the slightest touch.

    This was the terrifying part of the Destiny Life Map, it didn¡¯t let a person die at once. Rather it slowly swallowed the life force of the user and slowly tortured them.

    She bent over and pressed her face on his wrinkled face, as a hot tear fell down onto his face.

    It was like he could feel it as he opened his eyes with difficulty for thest time.

    He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°I love you, Du Jiu Sheng.....¡± She moved beside his ear and said in a trembling voice, ¡°If you also like Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t die.....alright?¡±

    How selfish of a wish, how unreasonable of a request, how childish of a confession.....

    But what else could she do!

    There were his final words that came after a while, which were very, very light.....

    But she could clearly hear them.

    ¡°Truly a foolish Xiao Qing.....¡±

    [Ding, the host haspleted the mission.]

 Chapter 511 - Power user military commander Du Jiu Shengâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 511: Power user militarymander Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s side story (Part 1)</h4>

    My name is Du Jiu Sheng, walking the life of reincarnation, monarch of nine lives.

    When I was a child, I followed my master to cultivate my power and I wholeheartedly wanted to inherit his mantle.

    Bing the most special person in the world.

    But I never thought that the appearance of Zhi Qing would change the fate of the three of us.

    She was very delicate, looking very shy whenever she saw me and always happily smiling when she saw Murong Xi.

    I thought that I was usually too serious, so I had mulled over this for a bit.

    But I learnedter that this was not the case.

    ording to Zhi Qing, she didn¡¯t dare speak because she was afraid of making a mistake.....

    Because she loved me.

    I only replied with five words back then: Sorry, I don¡¯t like you......

    I didn¡¯t know the consequences of those five words, I only knew that I wasn¡¯t interested in this thing.

    Rejection seemed like the best method.

    But I never thought that Zhi Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to get over her illness because of this......

    Her body was weak to begin with, so she might havested a few years even with proper rest. Now that she had been rejected by me, her limit came.

    I knew that Murong Xi hated me very much, but I couldn¡¯t do anything to handle this hatred.

    Because you can¡¯t force love if there is no love.....

    Murong Xi used every method he could to save her, but nothing was useful.

    I vaguely remembered one night that he kneeled down in front of me, asking me to marry Zhi Qing.

    I told him then that I couldn¡¯t marry her and I didn¡¯t love anyone.

    I could even see my senior brother¡¯s despair in his eyes.

    But I really couldn¡¯t force myself to do this, this wasn¡¯t fair for Zhi Qing.

    I believed that she also didn¡¯t want this kind of sympathy.

    My senior brother went to master for the Destiny Life Map, but master profusely refused.

    Life ends and rebirth grows......

    This was using one¡¯s life to exchange for another person¡¯s life and it couldn¡¯tst that long.

    Master wasn¡¯t willing to let Murong Xi do this stupid thing, so he didn¡¯t agree to his request.

    I never thought that Murong Xi would actually attack master for the Destiny Life Map.

    Later I thought that his heart demon was definitely connected to me.

    But I felt that love was just a trivial thing.

    It couldn¡¯tpare to cultivating one¡¯s power.

    Until I met Luo Qing Chen......

    Un, silly Xiao Qing.

    But the moment I saw her in the corridor, I remembered what Murong Xi had said to me before.

    I felt it was quite funny at that time, thinking that I would never understand what it meant in my entire life.

    (The moment you first see her, you will find that everything in your heart is worthless.....including your life.)

    At a certain moment three yearster, I suddenly understood what my senior brother said and understood why he was so filled with hatred.

    Love at first sight came too fast, so fast that I couldn¡¯t wait to save her.

    Murong Xi¡¯s number one agent Luo Qing Chen, I had long heard this name.

    I only never thought that her eyes would be this clear. I thought that the eyes of assassins would be filled with cold arrogance.

    But she was different.

    When I gave her ten seconds, she calmly thought for a while in front of me.

    Finally she pursed her lips into a smile and said that she was my fan!

    I really wanted tough. This kind of serious lie, she could actually say it withoutughing!

    Alright! What was funnier was myself! Because I really loved the way she said this in my heart!

    Un, fan......

    I really liked this!

 Chapter 512 - Power user military commander Du Jiu Shengâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 512: Power user militarymander Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s side story (Part 2)</h4>

    Me bringing her home was a very.....decisive thing to do!

    This was because I wanted to know if I could be that kind of person Murong Xi described.

    As expected, it seemed to be like this!

    I liked keeping her by my side, following behind me as a fan as she described it.

    It wasn¡¯t as the shadow organization¡¯s number one agent, but she seemed to be quite interested in dangerous things.

    Sniping and defusing bombs, each one covered in me in cold sweat as I stood behind her.

    In the end, I decided that I would use my power to protect her.....

    After all, I began to feel fear......

    I was filled with disdain for this Luo Zi Jun because I had researched her before.

    She had once taken seven bullets for this little sister.

    And this so-called little sister wanted her to die.

    This ambitious person broke into my manor, she really didn¡¯t want to keep living.

    No, I didn¡¯t n on letting her leave alive.

    But it was a pity that Zuo Yu Chen came in the middle and saved her.

    Then I thought that Luo Zi Jun had died that night, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have reached that state of desperationter.

    I always knew that Murong Xi and I would fight until both sides were wounded.

    I wouldn¡¯t lose, but I couldn¡¯t kill him.

    But others could kill me, like Zuo Yu Chen or Luo Zi Jun......

    When facing Zuo Yu Chen, she used a self harm method to force the other side to reveal their ws and quickly end the battle.

    But we were stillcking in the end. When I watched her falling into my arms, I suddenly knew why my senior brother had Zhi Qing as his heart demon.

    This was because I felt I would have the same soon.

    In front of the Life Continuation Pool, I knew that I had to use the Destiny Life Map to let her leave safely.

    Because even if my willpower was firm, without muscles and blood vessels, it was impossible for me to carry her out of the Life Continuation Pool.

    I had to rely on the power of the Destiny Life Map to let her leave this ce.

    At that moment, my heart was very calm.

    I knew why Murong Xi had been so desperate before, it was because he didn¡¯t even have a chance to save Zhi Qing.

    If I was him, perhaps I would have done the same thing.

    But it was a good thing that I still had a chance.

    She was very light, like I could easily carry her on my back. I could feel her shallow breathing as she leaned on my neck.

    So warm, soforting.....

    This feeling made me forget the pain in my feet and I just felt that it was good carrying her like this.....

    If there was an afterlife and if I was still Du Jiu Sheng, could I have a chance to love her again.....

    Because in this life, I didn¡¯t have a chance to be with her before I had to say goodbye.

    When I carried her out of the Life Continuation Pool, I let out a long sigh deep down.

    It seemed like I had be old, I wasn¡¯t that handsome and I had be ugly.

    I suddenly didn¡¯t want her to see me like this, but I already didn¡¯t have any strength....

    She used all her might to hug me as she cried. The warm tears fell onto my face drop by drop, feeling so hot.

    I didn¡¯t want to see her like this because I felt like I had hurt her. I wanted to hold her in my embrace, but I couldn¡¯t do it.....

    Softly closing my eyes, the short days we spent together appeared in front of my eyes.

    Although it was very short, it filled the nks in my life I had about love.

    Thank you before walking this path with me, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m selfishly throwing you away......

    In the past, the trees were in full bloom.

    But now the trees were dead.

    Whether it was the past life or this life.

    This should be the final ending between me and her.....

 Chapter 513 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 513: Little theater side story</h4>

    In the Chaos Space, the bronze was smokey and was somewhat different today.

    [Hello, master!] The system said in a respectful voice without any of the fun from before.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied in a cool voice.

    [Master, please don¡¯t be sad!]

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied with the same cool voice!

    [Does master want to participate in the ten question session?] The system was a bit crazy, but it was also very afraid!

    ¡°Ask!¡± He said with a softugh, ¡°What am I afraid of?¡±

    [Yes! You will destroy the system!] The system honestly replied!

    ¡°I won¡¯t for now!¡±

    [Then let¡¯s give the warmest, warmest apuse to wee the tenth world¡¯s Du Jiu Sheng! The ten question session will begin now!]

    [¡°First question: What did you feel when you first saw the host!¡±]

    ¡°Looks good and not a bad figure.¡±

    [¡°That is natural! This high stat panel was all because of the system!¡±]

    ¡°Stop boasting.....¡±

    [¡°Alright, master!¡±]

    [¡°Second question: Why did you like her?¡±]

    ¡°Love at first sight, losing my heart at second sight, and love and death at third sight!¡±

    [Ke, ke, is there a need to be so romantic? The host can¡¯t hear this.¡±] The system made a face with its non-existent face.

    [¡°Third question: Did you understand what your senior brother felt afterwards?¡±]

    ¡°I did, but I couldn¡¯t ept it. I was different from him, he did whatever he wanted for his goal, but I couldn¡¯t kill my master for what I wanted.¡±

    [¡°Fourth question: Why didn¡¯t you tell her the use of the Destiny Life Map?¡±]

    ¡°There was no meaning. If she knew, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her.¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: What was the most shocking thing she did?¡±]

    ¡°At the Magpie Bridge during the Qixi Festival. She asked me if I was willing to die with her. My heart was stunned in that moment, I was more nervous than any other time.¡±

    [¡°Ah! The system also feels the host was quite handsome! But....the system couldn¡¯t appear!¡±]

    [¡°Sixth question: Who do you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Luo Zi Jun. I felt pain for her since she did all those things for her sister, but not a single one was worth it. I¡¯m not willing to share her love, no one is worthy of her.¡±

    [¡°Ze, ze, ze, so handsome! There is the feeling of an overbearing director!¡±]

    ¡°......¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: Why did you reject Zhi Qing so decisively back then? This system feels that no one can reject a girl this decisively.¡±]

    ¡°Because I never believed that love existed in this world. I always felt that this thing was fleeting, it didn¡¯t give the same sense of security as powers.¡± He continued with a smile of self ridicule, ¡°But it turns out I was wrong.¡±

    [¡°Eighth question: When did you think that she was the cutest?¡±]

    ¡°When the ss shattered and she opened her eyes as she happily drank the orange juice.....¡±

    [The system doesn¡¯t understand master¡¯s thoughts!¡±]

    ¡°Un humph?¡±

    [¡°The system¡¯s meaning is that the system¡¯s brain is toockingpared to master¡¯s!¡±]

    ¡°Un.....¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: In front of the Life Continuation Pool, were you afraid?¡±]

    ¡°Yes.¡± He almost blurted it out, ¡°I was afraid that the Destiny Life Map¡¯s power wasn¡¯t enough for me to carry her through the Life Continuation Pool, I was afraid I couldn¡¯t save her......¡±

    [¡°During small theaters, the system never needs to eat anything!¡±]

    [¡°Tenth question: Say something to the host! This is her first time experiencing this kind of world, not growing old together.....¡±]

    ¡°Wait for me, see you in the twentieth world!¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 10/100]

 Chapter 514 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 514: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 1)</h4>

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡± When she opened her eyes, she was already back in the Chaos Space.

    There was the misted over bronze mirror in front of her. She didn¡¯t know when she came back, she just knew that everything turned dark while she was crying and she was back.

    Perhaps this was the so-called dying of heartbreak.....

    Why did he have to save her. If he didn¡¯t save her, perhaps they could have been together a bit longer.

    At least she could have told him what was in her heart.

    But now she didn¡¯t haven¡¯t a chance......

    [Wee back to the host. The host doesn¡¯t need to be too hurt.....] The system knew that she hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of world before, so she must be feeling sad.

    ¡°Why.....¡± She looked up as she felt the lingering pain in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know why there was this kind of ending and why there would be this kind of world.

    She tried hard to finish everything, but the ending was this sad.

    But when she remembered the bones under Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s thighs, her heart trembled as it filled with pain.

    [This is reincarnation and the fate of the host.]

    It was her first time feeling the system speak with emotion. She didn¡¯t understand it and didn¡¯t want to understand.

    Fate, what fate.....

    [Does the host need to rest?]

    ¡°Yes.¡± She softly replied as she fell down on the bed to the side.

    Her dreams all night were about what he said to her by the Life Continuation Pool.

    She couldn¡¯t forget no matter how hard she tried, he always liked to call her silly Xiao Qing.....

    Even if she knew that they were all the same person, she almost didn¡¯t have the courage to keep going.

    [The host can exchange for a Calm Mind Pill which can help deal with your emotions.]

    She sat up and softly wiped the tear from the corner of her eye, ¡°Alright.¡±

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one Calm Mind Pill.]

    She closed her eyes and ate the pill without any hesitation.

    When she opened her eyes, all herplicated emotions disappeared. But the bottom of her heart was still empty like she had lost something.

    She took a deep breath before saying in a kind of trance, ¡°Is the next world also a special world?¡±

    [No, the host will have the system and exchange points.]

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded as she said with a calm expression, ¡°Begin!¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Power user militarymander¡¯s number one agent?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 1500/10000

    There are currently two items in the spatial storage: [Beauty Pill] and [iPhone 999].

    Exchange points: 5900 (500 hundred points have been taken for the Calm Mind Pill.)

    [The host¡¯s eleventh mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 85/100

    Strength: 70/100

    Charm: 85/100

    Figure: 70/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen.

    Male lead: Ning Wei Han

    Supporting female lead one: Duan Yu Meng

    Supporting female lead two: Murong Xiao Xiao

    Supporting male lead: Ning Wen Zhen

    Mission content: [Return to a year before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Ning Wei Han.]

    ¡°There¡¯s so many supporting female leads, it doesn¡¯t seem like a good ce.¡± The Calm Mind Pill really had an amazing effect, there were many beautiful things in her mind that overwhelmed the sadness.

    They would still meet in the future, she couldn¡¯t waste time here.

    [Is the host prepared to receive the previous host¡¯s memories?]

    ¡°Un, bring it!¡±

    [Currently importing wild memories, host please.....This is bad, there seems to be a mistake.....]

    ¡°Aiya, it really hurts!¡±

 Chapter 515 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 515: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°Give her thirty beatings, I want to see if you dare steal in the future!¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng!¡±

    She was epting the previous host¡¯s memories while being beaten in the scorching sun!

    God damn, did the system have a grudge against her?

    The pain continued as the memories were imported.

    How tragic of a story this was, so tragic that she even felt pain at the previous host¡¯s destiny.

    The previous host was the Luo Family¡¯s third daughter, born to a concubine.

    Forget being born to a concubine, she was born to a Luo Manor maid.

    A sparrow was still a sparrow, even if she flew up, she was still a sparrow.

    Although she was known as the third madame, she walked on thin ice in the Luo Manor.

    In the end, she was killed by the first madame and the second madame!

    The previous host¡¯s mother died in June, she was filled with two wines mixed with poison and died in her room.

    There were snowkes fluttering in the sky on that night. She stood behind the curtain as she watched her two aunts smile.

    Her mother was lying on the ground with dead eyes as her body kept twitching in pain.

    The previous host¡¯s father was called Luo Yi, he was the minister of civil affairs in court with a doubtful personality.

    When her mother died, the previous host¡¯s father didn¡¯t investigate and rushed to drown himself in wine.

    After all, the Luo Family¡¯s first madame was the number one talent of the capital, with skills and appearance.

    The Luo Family¡¯s second madame was a county owner, having money and power.

    They both had a child who were boys, but since they were boys, naturally they were more important.

    Moreover, her mother was not someone with talent, appearance, wealth, or influence.

    However, the death of the previous host wasn¡¯t rted to the Luo Family, rather it was rted to the supporting male lead Ning Wen Zhen.

    The current South Pacifying King, the most favourite son of the emperor.

    She met Ning Wen Zhen for the first time when she was being beaten, Ning Wen Zhen had saved her from her two big brothers.

    At that time, he was the most distinguished guest of the Luo Manor.

    If her sixteen years of pain could be exchanged for Ning Wen Chen¡¯s love, the previous host was willing.

    But the ending was too different, Ning Wen Zhen only ever loved a single person.

    The daughter of the imperial tutor manor, Duan Yu Meng.

    But the one Duan Yu Meng loved wasn¡¯t him. Everyone was humble when they met the person they liked.

    But in the end, no one received any response.

    The previous host knew that she wasn¡¯t qualified, so she never forcefully chased.

    As for when the previous host died, Luo Yi wanted topete with the imperial tutor to climb therge tree known as the South Pacifying King, so he gave the previous host to the South Pacifying King as a concubine.

    But the South Pacifying King didn¡¯t spare her a single nce and sent her off the next day.

    In Ning Wen Chen¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t owe the previous host anything.

    She looked good, but it only ended like this.

    But it had to be known that after being sent back to the Luo Manor with divorce papers, the previous host¡¯s life became even worse.

    Her two big sistersughed at her and beat her.

    Her two big brothers bullied her and ravaged her.

    In the end, after being shamed again and again, she tragically passed away.

    Her body was covered in blood when she died and she was being yed with by her big brother of the same father and a different mother.

    She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Everyone knew that she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a maid and was someone who could be freely bullied.

    From the high first madame of the Luo Manor to the lowest horse groom, they could all bully her.

    And she couldn¡¯t resist at all.....

    Her heart was filled with regret when she died. If she had another chance, she would never give the love in her heart to a man who had never looked at her once.

    No matter how handsome, how cool, and how charming that person was.

    If he didn¡¯t love her, he was nothing.

 Chapter 516 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 516: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Qing Chen roared in a low voice as her eyes went bloodshot!

    ¡°Big sister, look at how she¡¯s not saying anything even after being beaten, this thief really knows how to take her punishment!¡± The second madame miss Chen looked at the first madame miss Liu with a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t take this!¡± After Luo Qing Chen finished epting the memories of the previous host, she couldn¡¯t take these two idiots anymore!

    [The host needs to be patient!]

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly turned and felt the pain in her butt. She pointed at them and roared out, ¡°Thief, thief, thief, thief, your head!¡±

    To be fair, she didn¡¯t even know what this world¡¯s male lead looked like, she couldn¡¯t just expect the male lead toe save her!

    In this situation, the best move was to stop being beaten!

    Anyway she would be beaten anyway, why would she endure?

    ¡°Bold Luo Qing Chen, you actually dare resist!¡± The first madame miss Liu pointed at her and said, ¡°I think that you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to you, I want to see Luo Yi.¡± Her cold eyes narrowed and there wasn¡¯t any warmth in her voice.

    System, system, is there a stun baton?

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one stun baton (Can only be used in this world).]

    ¡°You two, why aren¡¯t you catching this waste for me yet?¡± Miss Liu roared out at the two who had been beating her.

    After that, Luo Qing Chen took out the stun baton from behind her and hit the person charging at her.

    That person fell to the ground and she kicked him without any hesitation. She hit the other person charging at her in the head.

    He was hit by the stun baton and his body began to shake in a strange manner.

    Miss Liu and miss Chen were both shocked when they saw this. They moved back while saying in a trembling voice, ¡°You....Luo.....Luo Qing Chen, you.....dare resist!¡±

    When she had nowhere to vent the anger from thest world, she was beaten in the butt as soon as she arrived in this world!

    Who could endure this!

    She flew out and grabbed the first madame miss Liu¡¯s skirt. She held her neck with her left hand as the stun baton in her right hand made ¡®zi, zi¡¯ sounds.

    Miss Liu never thought that Luo Qing Chen would dare resist. She almost went hoarse from shouting, ¡°You....Do you no longer want to live....I will make you die.....in a very ugly manner.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the conscience of a hostage at all?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before saying with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re certain I will die before you?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, her stun baton came closer.

    Miss Liu¡¯s face turned white in fear and she couldn¡¯t help trembling as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me.....You.....What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it very clearly!¡± Her eyes were iparably cold as she narrowed them and said, ¡°I want to see Luo Yi.¡±

    She didn¡¯t call him dad or lord Luo, she just called him by his name.

    This was because she didn¡¯t feel this man was worth being called dad.

    Miss Liu swallowed a mouthful of saliva before nodding to miss Chen. Miss Chen turned to run as she shouted, ¡°Luo Qing Chen hasmitted murder, Luo Qing Chen hasmitted murder.....¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± She gave a cold snort before clearing her throat and saying to her hostage, ¡°She said Imitted murder, so if I don¡¯t kill someone, isn¡¯t this lying to others?¡±

    ¡°You....Don¡¯t do anything.....¡± Miss Liu heard this and even her lips turned white in fear. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out, although we haven¡¯t been good to you.....we didn¡¯t take your life.....A person.....needs, needs, needs to have a conscience!¡±

    ......

    Damn! A person with such a vengeful heart was telling her that a person needs a conscience!

    Didn¡¯t her conscience hurt?

 Chapter 517 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 517: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 4)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to waste words with her. The previous host¡¯s mother¡¯s grudge had to be returned, but it was not now.

    Not long after, Luo Yi brought the Luo Manor¡¯s guards to this yard.

    ¡°Evil creature, you dare hold the first madame hostage! What do you want to do!¡± Luo Yi was filled with rage. Behind him were the two daughters and the two young masters who looked at Luo Qing Chen with faces of rage.

    They wished they could tear her apart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk alone?¡± She narrowed her eyes and a dangerous smile appeared on her lips, ¡°Just you and me.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡± Luo Yi spread his hands, clearly he couldn¡¯t keep his face.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Her eyes turned cold as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Then say goodbye to your first madame!¡±

    After saying this, she pressed the switch of the stun baton and the blue electricity appeared again.

    They didn¡¯t know what this was, but it looked quite terrifying!

    ¡°Lord.....save me.....¡± Miss Liu¡¯ eyes were filled with fear. She was a bit worried that Luo Yi might not be able to save her life.

    It had to be known, her life was much more valuable than Luo Qing Chen who was just trash.

    ¡°Ke.....¡± Luo Yi looked at miss Liu before saying with a snort, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree with you. You can¡¯t y any tricks!¡±

    ¡°I think that sir Luo Yi should keep his word.¡± She raised a brow and said, ¡°Not to mention, I¡¯m not scared of you even if you don¡¯t.¡±

    After saying this, her right hand slowly opened and the stun baton entered her storage space. Her left hand pushed miss Chen as her eyes turned ice cold.

    ¡°Someone, quickly, quickly.....Quickly catch her!¡± After miss Liu escaped Luo Qing Chen¡¯s grasp, she excitedly jumped out. She grabbed her nose and said, ¡°See how I kill you, you little concubine¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Yi rolled his eyes at miss Liu before looking back at Luo Qing Chen. He slowly said in a deep voice, ¡°Do I, Luo Yi not keep my word?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and her lips revealed a faint smile.

    She didn¡¯t know that on the roof, there was someone who was happily watching everything happen in the Luo Manor.

    There was an evil charm to his eyes, so beautiful that it seemed to glow.

    Inside the study.

    Luo Qing Chen had never been here before, the previous host had only gone to three ces in the Luo Manor.

    Theundry room, the firewood shed, and the trash room.

    Her destiny in the Luo Manor was really worse than a servant.

    ¡°I still have things to do, so keep it short.¡± Luo Yi was clearly very impatient. He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would want to meet him and he clearly never thought that she would hold the first madame hostage to meet him.

    ¡°I can help with the matter that sir Luo Yi has been worried about the most recently.¡± She casually sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. She took a sip before saying, ¡°Right now the powers in the royal court are heavily divided, how can an official like you fight against the imperial tutor without any power?¡±

    After a while, Luo Yi took a deep breath before sitting down and saying, ¡°Keep talking.¡±

    ¡°The imperial tutor has Duan Yu Meng, what do you have?¡± She gave a coldugh, ¡°If you rely on those two idiot daughters, the Luo Family might as well build a coffin for itself.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± He suddenly pped the table, but his anger went down again.

    He naturally understood his two daughters. They were so arrogant that they put no one in their eyes, it was just like their mothers.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be the women¡¯spetition in a few days, the annual imperial pce banquet. Bring me to the pce and I¡¯ll help you pull in a few new forces.¡± Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°For example, the crown prince.¡±

 Chapter 518 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 518: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 5)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know who the crown prince was because the previous host had never seen the crown prince.

    The reason why she said this to Luo Yi was because the South Pacifying King¡¯s forces had copsed before the previous host died.

    The one who did it was the crown prince.

    ¡°Just depending on you?¡± Luo Yi raised a brow. He had a look of ridicule in his eyes, but he thought about Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words.

    Because during the matter with miss Liu, her face had been calm the entire time.

    Adding the fact that she pulled that strange thing out of thin air, could it be that she was using magic?

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold snort, ¡°You don¡¯t know in your heart already?¡±

    Luo Yi knit his brows. It didn¡¯t matter why this daughter of his became this strong, but seeing her confident gaze, perhaps she really could help him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Yi gave a nod as he looked at her and said, ¡°For thepetition tomorrow, you cane with me to the pce.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as she rose and said, ¡°Right, don¡¯t let those wives, sons, or daughters of yours bother me. I want to properly rest for a few days.¡±

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t even look back as she turned to leave.

    When she opened the door, she saw miss Liu and miss Chen who were at the door listening to their conversation with their sons and daughters behind them.

    ¡°It really is funny.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before crossing her hands to look at them and say, ¡°If you can even hear the conversation inside the study, you really have incredible ears.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Miss Liu took two steps back and made sure to keep distance with her as she said to the servant behind her, ¡°Quickly, help me catch this slut. You dare take this madame hostage, who gave you the guts?¡±

    The two servants looked at each other before taking a step back. After all, the two servants beaten by her still hadn¡¯t woken up yet. The doctor didn¡¯t know what the cause of injury was and didn¡¯t know when they would wake up.

    So naturally they were very afraid......

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going!¡± Miss Liu angrily kicked their legs and said, ¡°Do you even want to be paid?¡±

    The two gritted their teeth, charging forward to grab Luo Qing Chen for their jobs.

    The door to the study opened once again.

    Luo Yi came out with crossed hands and he said with a frown, ¡°What are you doing all this for? Luo Qing Chen will be heading into the pce with me in three days. During this time, whoever disturbs her will suffer the familyws!¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Luo Qing Chen before leaving with a flick of his sleeve.

    Miss Liu¡¯s face turned green from rage and the two daughters had wide open eyes.

    Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue fought over the right to go to thepetition, but they never thought that their father had given this quota to Luo Qing Chen.

    They simply couldn¡¯t believe it. She was just a concubine¡¯s daughter with a dead mom, based on what could she go?

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± She walked forward with a cold snort and everyone took steps back in a daze.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± Miss Liu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If youe back from thepetition after being ignored, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± A cold look shed in her eyes as she looked at the person in front of her and said, ¡°You can be assured, if I die, I will definitely drag you down with me!¡±

    After saying this, she flicked her sleeve and walked off.

    She left behind people with looks of disbelief on their faces.

    When did Luo Qing Chen suddenly.....change......and she became this arrogant and unreasonable.....

 Chapter 519 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 519: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 6)</h4>

    Calcting the days, tomorrow would be the death anniversary of the previous host¡¯s mother.

    Although she had nothing to do with this poor girl, since she was using the previous host¡¯s body.

    She should do something for her......

    The previous host¡¯s mother was not buried in the Luo Family¡¯s grave, rather she was buried in a mass grave on an abandoned hill.

    The sky was very dark, but she was very calm.

    She had several buns and a stack of paper money in her hand. She walked into the night wind and headed towards the mass grave.

    ¡°Keng qiang.¡± When she was on the way, she heard the sounds of fighting in front of her.

    ! She came to visit the grave of the original host¡¯s mother and she met someone fighting, was her luck really that bad!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed and her reaction was¡ª¡ª

    Run!

    There was the smell of blood in the air and she never thought that she would run into a person as she ran in a panic.

    That person softly pulled her into his embrace to stop her from falling.

    She was a bit surprised as she looked up at that face that seemed to be carved from jade. He had two rare dark brown eyes that were sparkling. Even by casually standing there, he had a dignified aura like he was the ruler of the world as he looked down at her.

    Before she could react, that person grabbed her hand and pulled her forward.

    Luo Qing Chen cried out in her heart: What are you bringing this treasure for? They don¡¯t want to kill this treasure, alright? Wouldn¡¯t you run slower if you were carrying this treasure? Did you brain get hit by a car?

    Un, this was only in her heart.

    After all, the only thing she said was, ¡°Run to the right, there is a river to the left once you get out of the forest.¡±

    She was familiar with the path to the mass grave since the previous host had walked this path countless times in her memories, so it was deeply imprinted.

    But those secret guards kept shooting arrows and they hit the man in his shoulder.

    He quickly grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head and pushed her down.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that the previous host¡¯s body couldn¡¯t swim.

    Luo Qing Chen struggled to surface, but being pressed down by that man, her eyes began to blur from a loss of oxygen.

    That person only then realized that the girl didn¡¯t know how to swim and quickly pulled her up.

    A pair of cool lips pressed on her soft lips. The instant she woke up, what entered her eyes was a pair of longshes and blood that kept pouring out.

    Without knowing how long it took, when she swam to the shore, she used all her strength.

    The man lying beside her had a very pale face, he should be in a state of shock from his severe blood loss.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to think as she dragged him onto the shore before carefully looking over his body.

    The arrow was poisoned and had pierced his shoulder.

    What to do? System, system, what should I do?

    [The host needs to first pull out the arrow and then suck out the poisoned blood before exchanging for hemostatic powder from the system.]

    Pull the arrow......that was fine! Sucking poison.....will I get poisoned!

    [Yes! It¡¯s a good thing that it is amon poison! The system also has the antidote for thismon poison, so you can exchange for the antidote.]

    Alright, you talk too much!

    Luo Qing Chen wrapped her sleeve around the arrow and tightly gripped it. When she was about to pull out the arrow, the man¡¯s cool hands grabbed her wrist and he softly said, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ?? Was there a problem with this person! Asking a person¡¯s name on the brink of death?

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± She quickly gave an awkwardugh before saying to him, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you can stay alive!¡±

    After she said this, her hands used all their strength to pull out the arrow.

 Chapter 520 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 520: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 7)</h4>

    In that moment, the other side¡¯s blood sshed all over her and she almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t have time to think, she just looked at the ck wound and went down to suck!

    In an instant, a bitter and bloody taste filled her mouth. She could only carefully spit out the blood.

    Focus on sucking blood, the more blood the better!

    [Host, stop sucking, there¡¯s no more poison! His blood is being taken by you!]

    Oh, oh!

    Only then did Luo Qing Chen react. She felt a bit dizzy, which should be the effect of the poison.

    System, exchange for those two things.

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for hemostatic powder.]

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for antidote.]

    Luo Qing Chen drank the antidote while casually cing the hemostatic powder on the man¡¯s wound.

    The system¡¯s medicine really was good, once it was put on, the blood stopped flowing.

    He slightly knit his brows as his face became a bit paler.....

    System, can you give me bandages?

    [Ding, the kind system gifts two bandages to the host.]

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a helpless look as she rolled her eyes at the non-existent system.

    She first used the bandage to wrap up his wound before pouring the rest of the antidote in his mouth.

    But she never thought that the antidote would keep flowing out.

    Again and again......

    It would all be wasted soon!

    She knit her brows and called the system.

    System, can you give me a spoon?

    [No! The system just received an eye roll, so its mood isn¡¯t good right now!]

    Scram!

    Luo Qing Chen leaned against a tree and slowly ced the man¡¯s head on her stomach.

    Her right hand firmly grasped his mouth and she nned on trying again!

    She never thought that the antidote would flow out again!

    Luo Qing Chen felt anxious. She saw that there wasn¡¯t much antidote left, so she drank it all down.

    Then she pressed down on his lips!

    No, it wasn¡¯t called a kiss when it was an emergency, it was artificial respiration in modern times!

    She was saving someone, nothing mattered when it came to someone¡¯s life, everything else was trivial!

    Back in the water, he had saved her life, so she should return it!

    Thinking like this, she had nothing else in her mind as she used her mouth to deliver the antidote.

    The effects were quite great and not a single drop spilled out.

    But when she looked up, she met the man¡¯s brown eyes.

    She felt her heart skip a beat and she unconsciously covered his eyes.

    He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that he would do something else, but she never thought that he wouldn¡¯t move at all!

    Her palm was still covering his eyes and her wrist was being tightly held by him.

    The night wind was quite cold. She closed her eyes and felt a bit tired.....

    When she woke up the next day, there was no one else around her. That person was gone.

    She didn¡¯t know when he left, she just knew that he ced her coat over her.

    There was still his blood on the coat, but the material was quite warm.

    She stood up and found that there was an extra clear jade bracelet on her right hand.

    Whether it was the colour or the transparency, it was all top grade!

    Could it be that this was to thank her for saving his life?

    Un! Luo Qing Chen thought about it and thought it should be, right?

    How was him being assassinated rted to her, she had almost lost her precious life like that!

    Before the scum were punished, how could she die?

 Chapter 521 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 521: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 8)</h4>

    When she returned to the Luo Manor, Luo Zi Shao and Luo Xin Yue were at the door to her room waiting for her.

    This seemed like a lineup for starting something!

    Luo Si Zhao came forward with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that little sister Qing Chen is going to follow father into the pce for the annual banquet. Big sister rushed to bring some clothes over to see if it suits little sister¡¯s tastes.¡±

    Luo Si Zhao revealed a bright smile, but her eyes were filled with taunting.

    She dared to shame her mother in public, does this little concubine¡¯s daughter not want to live anymore?

    She would properly teach this person who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth for her mother!

    Sparrows would always be sparrows, they would never turn into phoenixes no matter how hard they tried.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up with slightly curled lips. When she saw her bringing the box of clothes and the ck cloth covering it, she immediately saw through her intentions.

    She just crossed her hands behind her with a faint smile in her hands, not taking the box of clothes from Luo Si Zhao.

    She looked at her awkwardly and said, ¡°What is little sister doing, do you dislike big sister¡¯s things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She blurted out these two words. Her clear eyes had a faint sparkle and a light smile.

    With this kind of attitude, these two words filled the surrounding area with awkwardness.

    Luo Si Zhao¡¯s face was clearly green with anger, but she didn¡¯t know how to respond. After all, when those two words were blurted out, she really didn¡¯t know what to say......

    Luo Xin Yue quickly tried to mediate, ¡°This is big sister¡¯s goodwill, little sister can¡¯t just look down on it!¡±

    This was a pushing forward while feigning in retreat, this would definitely make the other side feel embarrassed. Luo Xin Yue confidently pursed her lips, feeling that she really was a genius!

    ¡°No! It is terrible!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a domineering look, as if she didn¡¯t give the Luo Family¡¯s two sisters any face.

    Why should she give them face, their unkind intentions were clear! She wasn¡¯t the previous host, why should she swallow her anger?

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Si Zhao immediately stomped her foot and said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you won¡¯t take the toast offered to you, we gave you clothes because you¡¯re pitiful.....and can¡¯t buy high-end clothes yourself.....¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡± She quickly pulled the ck cloth off the box and it was filled with rough looking clothes. Some were ragged and smelt of mold.

    The two sisters thought that after she took it, they could humiliate her, saying that she was only worthy of these clothes.

    They never thought that she wouldn¡¯t take their things and would firmly reject them!

    This not only threw away face for them, they also couldn¡¯t shame her by saying anything.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the clothes in the box before saying to them with a confused look, ¡°These are high-end clothes to you?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Si Zhao angrily threw the box of clothes in her hand down before saying to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You just wait, I will make you beg to wear these clothes!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± She took a step forward and stepped on the clothes, as she said with a cold look in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    After saying this, she flicked her sleeve and walked into the room.

    Without knowing why, she felt that these two so-called ¡®evil sisters¡¯ seemed a bit weak.

    No wonder the names of these two weren¡¯t even on the mission panel! It seems like there were quite a few enemies in this world.....

 Chapter 522 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 522: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 9)</h4>

    The next morning, the first thing she did was find her system.

    Invincible and powerful system, as a Cindere that wants to participate in the prince¡¯s ball, shouldn¡¯t you say something?

    Is something wrong! She had two evil stepsisters, two evil stepmothers, two evil brothers, isn¡¯t she more pitiful than Cindere?

    [The host can exchange for a beautiful dress.]

    God damn, it¡¯s always exchange points with you! Don¡¯t you feel vulgar!

    [The host can not want it!]

    I want it! I have a lot of exchange points, so I can be willful!

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one brocaded dress.]

    She looked to the side and saw a pink dress with lotus flowers embroidered appear in front of her eyes!

    Luo Qing Chen nodded in satisfaction. The system¡¯s tastes weren¡¯t bad, it didn¡¯t exchange for arge red dress for her.

    In the hall, Luo Yi was prepared to drink his tea when the two sisters and the madames appeared in front of him.

    Since the first madame was in charge of the Luo Family¡¯s finances, for someone like the previous host, naturally she didn¡¯t even receive a dime.

    So she never had any decent clothes and most of them were worn out, or were passed down by the servants of theundry room.

    It was impossible for her to have any clothes to participate in the banquet, but even though Luo Yi had ordered them to prepare something for her and they could suppress their anger, who told her to go and reject their ¡®goodwill¡¯ yesterday!

    When they were thinking about what they would do, Luo Qing Chen slowly walked in.

    She hadbed her hair into a bun with a rose crystal jade hairpin with begonias iid at the peak. She was wearing a pink dress with satin shoes that was the same colour as phoenix feathers.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and even Luo Yi¡¯s expression changed a bit.

    Before he never thought that his normal daughter looked like anything, but now, she was much more beautifulpared to the other daughters.

    He had mistaken her and treated her wrongly.....

    Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue looked at each other in nk dismay, their mouths were about to drop to the ground.

    The first madame miss Liu saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help bing worried. If she really caught the eyes of the crown prince, this little concubine¡¯s daughter would never let them go.

    ¡°Master, Si Zhao and Xin Yue are both at the age of marriage. If you don¡¯t bring them to this banquet, they will lose many changes!¡± Miss Liu said while not forgetting to give a few nces to the second madame miss Chen!

    Miss Chen came from a county owner and although her father was no longer an official in the pce, he used to be a king, so he still carried some weight.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master!¡± Miss Chen also quickly said, ¡°Big sister is right, how about letting all three of them go? If one isn¡¯t liked, we still have two other beautiful as jade daughters!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew the meaning in miss Chen¡¯s words, wasn¡¯t it making fun of her, saying that no one would like her?

    But why didn¡¯t she look at her daughter in the mirror, she wanted to go even though she was so fat? Wasn¡¯t that crazy......

    Please, the royal family¡¯s banquet¡¯s young masters didn¡¯tck girls. They had eyes, would they like them?

    ¡°This......¡± Luo Yi looked at them and slightly knit their brows.

    His two daughters were indeed different today, they had too much makeup.

    But if he didn¡¯t agree, who knew how long his wives would remember this.....

 Chapter 523 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 523: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 10)</h4>

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± Luo Yi cleared his throat and said, ¡°Properly speaking, only one unmarried daughter can be brought to the banquet. Too many can influence the development of a force.....¡±

    Miss Liu and miss Chen heard this and were stunned, they didn¡¯t understand what Luo Yi meant.

    But Luo Qing Chen understood......

    Luo Yi¡¯s meaning was that if his two daughters were liked by two different forces, it would influence the development of the Luo Family, making it hard for them.

    But in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, she really felt Luo Yi was thinking too much.

    As far as Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue were concerned, they definitely wouldn¡¯t influence anything.

    ¡°Aiya, master, you can¡¯t be partial to someone like this!¡± Miss Chen sat down and rolled her eyes at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Ai, alright!¡± Luo Yu knit his brows, clearly reluctantly agreeing.

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go get ready, we¡¯ll enter the pce in an hour.¡±

    Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue heard this and they gave a proud snort to Luo Qing Chen.

    The OS of their heart was definitely thinking: A concubine¡¯s daughter needed to take someone hostage to go to the banquet, we only needed a single word from our mothers!

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to give them a response in her heart: Don¡¯t be too embarrassed whening to the battle! After all, appearance is where it¡¯s at and it can¡¯t be forced.

    An hourter, Luo Yi brought them into the pce.

    They weren¡¯t early, but they weren¡¯tte.

    The phoenixpetition was the royal family¡¯s annual banquet. From a small official¡¯s daughter to the prime minister¡¯s daughter, they were all gathered in a single hall.

    It had to be said, although Luo Qing Chen had seen many big scenes before, she was still scared after seeing this.

    In therge imperial court, there were all kinds of beautifully dressed people.

    Sometimes they revealed smiles and sometimes they had their heads down in embarrassment. In just the span of half an incense, they began chatting and even promised themselves to each other for life......

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh. She looked around and finally her eyes fell onto Ning Wen Zhen.

    The current fourth son, the South Pacifying King, Ning Wen Chen.

    It was said that he was handsome and charming, he really didn¡¯t lose to anyone here.

    But as a person, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t respect him. After all, the previous host never obtained his love.

    Properly speaking, the previous host should know him at this time.....

    While thinking of this, Ning Wen Chen looked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction and met her gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t look away. She gave a slight nod before turning her head.

    But she never thought that Ning Wen Chen would be a bit surprised before walking towards her!

    As for her, she was currently talking to the system......

    System, what does the crown prince look like?

    [Two eyes, a nose, and a mouth!]

    Damn! Is there a problem with you! I¡¯m asking if there are some special characteristics?

    [The system cannot describe it!]

    Then what about affection? I never asked you, but thinking about the previous host¡¯s memories, there isn¡¯t a trace of this person! They shouldn¡¯t know each other, right!

    [20%.]

    ! Where did this 20%e from, the previous host didn¡¯t have this person in her memories! Why is there this strange affection?

    [There wasn¡¯t a trace of this person in the previous host¡¯s memories, that doesn¡¯t mean the host¡¯s memories doesn¡¯t have a trace!] The system had made a mistake that day because it didn¡¯t tell the host the male lead had affection for her!

    Of course, it made that mistake on purpose!

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit stunned. Her brain quickly turned and finally her eyes fell onto the jade bracelet on her right hand.

 Chapter 524 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 524: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 11)</h4>

    God, the crown prince is the male lead Ning Wei Han?

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She only wanted to use the crown prince to control the Luo Family, but she never thought that she encountered the male lead.

    It was her fault! She was hit the moment she came to this world, her mind had been focusedpletely on how to p their faces.

    She almost forgot her main purpose ining here!

    Male lead......That meant that the male lead¡¯s first impression of her was quite good!

    ¡°Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up with a bit of panic in her eyes.

    When people were thinking of things, they really couldn¡¯t take being surprised!

    It was easy for their faces to be pale, like the current her!

    ¡°Long time no see, have you been welltely?¡± Ning Wen Chen¡¯s eyes were sparkling a bit, he knew that this person in front of him liked him.

    Because when he went to the Luo Manor a few days ago, she had been secretly looking at him.

    It was his vanity, he liked this feeling of silently being watched.

    This feeling was very good even if he didn¡¯t like the other side.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She gave a casualugh and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Why was this development different from the script? Didn¡¯t Ning Wen Chen not like the previous host?

    Why did hee over to talk to her?

    ¡°Wen Chen.¡± A sweet voice slowly rang out. Luo Qing Chen looked past Ning Wen Zhen to see Duan Yu Meng walking over towards her.

    Duan Yu Meng didn¡¯t appear many times in the previous host¡¯s memories since Ning Wen Chen protected her very well.

    ¡°Yu Meng.¡± He changed to a gentle voice when he called her, ¡°Are you warm? The weather is hot today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. This is?¡± Duan Yu Meng asked in a tentative voice.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at her. She was more petite and had a cute round face, having a bit of baby fat. She was wearing a goose egg coloured brocaded robe with dark flowers on it, it made her look like a little sister.

    ¡°She is sir Luo Yi¡¯s daughter, Luo Qing Chen.¡± Ning Wen Chen introduced them before saying to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°She is the imperial tutor¡¯s daughter, Duan Yu Meng.¡±

    Duan Yu Meng was a bit confused. In her memories, sir Luo Yi¡¯s daughter shouldn¡¯t be called Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod before she looked at Duan Yu Meng and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to head in another direction.

    The other direction was where Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue were.....

    At this moment, the two of them wereughing with a certain young master Ge Da Shan!

    Young master Ge¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. He wanted to leave, but because he had to give Luo Yi face, he gave a perfunctory nod.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, hello......¡± When she was about to walk around, someone called her from behind.

    When she turned around, the other side¡¯s fruit wine identally spilled on her.

    Mo Qian looked quite sorry as he lowered his head, taking out his handkerchief to help, ¡°Sorry......Sorry......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She took the handkerchief and shook her head as she looked at his apologetic look, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    This person was a bit familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before.

    ¡°You are......¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember.¡± He revealed a faint smile that was very warm as he looked at her and said, ¡°Back at the mid autumn festival a few years back, you saved me.¡±

    At that time, he was still a young master that didn¡¯t know anything, but now he had grown up.

    Mo Qian was the son of a minister in the rites department, excelling in his studies, an honest young master who lived a free life.

    Their meeting was an ident in an ident......

    The ident was too short, so the previous host¡¯s memories didn¡¯t have a trace of this person!

 Chapter 525 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 525: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 12)</h4>

    ¡°Oh!¡± She closed her eyes like she had vaguely remembered something before looking at his smile and saying, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    At that year¡¯s mid autumn festival, he was in front of a falling stand and she pushed him aside.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t hurt either.

    They didn¡¯t really have any interaction and this matter was just a quick incident.

    But she never thought that they would meet at the banquet today, it was considered fate.

    But it wasn¡¯t any life saving grace, Mo Qian was just being humble.

    ¡°Because the guards were nearby, I didn¡¯t properly thank you.¡± Mo Qian scratched his head as his white face turned red, not even daring to look her in the eyes.

    ¡°No need, no need, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± She felt that this feeling was quite strange.

    A unnatural conversation.

    But then again, it wasn¡¯t just Mo Qian who came to talk to her.

    As the time for the banquet approached, more and more people arrived in the pce.

    At this time, face was first and family background was second.

    Luo Qing Chan was naturally more beautiful than most people here, so it was normal for people toe talk to her.

    But when she walked around, she couldn¡¯t see the so-called crown prince.....

    Could it be that the crown prince didn¡¯te?

    [Yes! The crown prince rarelyes! Luo Yi was only betting that the crown prince woulde.]

    Damn, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!

    [For an important person like the crown prince, his princess naturally wouldn¡¯t be chosen from people here!]

    What! Do! You! Mean! By! People! Here!

    Luo Qing Chen could feel that the system was shaming her and she couldn¡¯t do anything to refute it!

    An hour passed and Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue were standing behind Luo Yi with ashen faces. It was clear they had been rejected countless times.

    Luo Yi¡¯s face also looked quite ugly, like he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Looking back at Luo Qing Chen, although she wasn¡¯t the focal point of the banquet, there were many people who hade to talk to her.

    Luo Yi asionally looked at her and his green face rxed a bit.

    Luo Qing Chen really was as outstanding as she said, he didn¡¯t waste this bet.

    But what he didn¡¯t understand was why not a single one attracted her gaze.

    Could it be that she really wanted to open the sky and get the crown prince? It had to be known although he agreed to bring her, he never thought that the crown prince woulde.

    Even if the crown prince came, with the crown prince¡¯s indifferent personality, how could he like her?

    Luo Yi knit his brows in a bit of worry, as he headed over to Luo Qing Chen.

    A group of nobles saw Luo Yie over and naturally said, ¡°Your daughter really is both beautiful and talented!¡±

    Beautiful and talented? He knew about her beauty, but he didn¡¯t know where her talent came from.....

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s not just that, she¡¯s so beautiful that she makes fish sink and geese fall and she¡¯s a truly warm girl!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated? Why didn¡¯t he feel that warmth himself?

    Luo Yi nodded with a smile as he said, ¡°Your praise is too much. This little girl normally doesn¡¯t go out, so she¡¯s rather shy.¡±

    He didn¡¯t forget to pull Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sleeve as he said this, bringing her to the side as he asked in a low voice, ¡°This many people came to talk to you and you don¡¯t like a single one?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and helplessly shook her head.

    ¡°That one wearing the turquoise robe is the first son of sir second grade official Mei, he is both rich and handsome!¡± Luo Yi was a bit anxious as he began to introduce them himself.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and shook her head.

 Chapter 526 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 526: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 13)</h4>

    ¡°That one wearing the ck and white robe is general Huang¡¯s third son. He is a brave warrior and highly skilled!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head again, showing she didn¡¯t like them!

    ¡°That.....That courteous and gentle young master is the son of the royal court minister sir Shu Mo, the current literary champion!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a soft sigh, ¡°Sir Luo Yi¡¯s heart is this big? If it is just for this, you can use your other two daughters, you didn¡¯t need to bring me.¡±

    Luo Yi looked at Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue who had been thrown to the side long ago and said with a helpless shake of his head, ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She said with a softugh, ¡°I am kidding.¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s face turned green with anger, but when he wanted to say something, he found that the hall had exploded.

    That was because the number one beauty of the capital, Murong Xiao Xiao was here.

    She was wearing a honey coloured golden feather dress with a pair of phoenix embroidered shoes on her feet, as well as her long hair wrapped in a lily bun.

    That kind of beauty had a style that resided in every movement.

    She was no one else, she was the previous dynasty¡¯s princess.

    ¡°Wa.....Look at miss Murong......¡±

    ¡°Ah! So beautiful! She really is the number one beauty of the capital, truly beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I really want to go talk to her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much, she is the crown prince¡¯s childhood friend. If you offend her, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life!¡±

    Murong Xiao Xiao slightly raised her eyes that werepletely cold. She didn¡¯t look at the sparkling looks of worship around her and her eyes fell onto Duan Yu Meng.

    It was a kind of hostile gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit, but she didn¡¯t understand why her gaze was like that.

    ¡°Ai, old man?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yi heard how she called him and almost jumped up, exploding with rage.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly patted his back to calm him down, ¡°You are this suspicious by nature, you should know the truth. Is there a grudge between Murong Xiao Xiao and Duan Yu Meng?¡±

    ¡°You can even see this?¡± Luo Yi was a bit impressed by his daughter¡¯s observation skills. It seemed like her acting so weak in the Luo Manor was mostly her acting.

    This was very simr to him.

    ¡°Look at your expression. They are like this.....¡± Her expression changed as her eyes lit up, ¡°For a man?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned, ¡°I thought it was for the South Pacifying King!¡±

    ¡°The imperial tutor¡¯s daughter Duan Yu Meng likes the crown prince from the beginning, but he always had the previous dynasty¡¯s daughter with him. After a few times of not being able to see him, she gave up. This matter was spread in the court for a while and the imperial tutor lost quite a bit of face.¡± When Luo Yi said the final words, there was a slightly happy look on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°You look quite happy!¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s known by everyone in court that the imperial tutor and I can¡¯t stand each other.¡± He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Then Duan Yu Meng went with the South Pacifying King who she knew since she was young.¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as a faint look of disdain appeared in her eyes.

    To be honest, the South Pacifying King didn¡¯t do anything to the previous host, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t like this kind of person!

    Before she could think about anything else, there was a thick gunpowder scent that filled the air.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, but the first to speak was Murong Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 527 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 527: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 14)</h4>

    She looked at Duan Yu Meng and said in a provoking voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this young miss Duan? Have you been welltely?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Duan Yu Meng knew that Murong Xiao Xiao¡¯s words were to find fault with her, but she was not afraid.

    Her father was the imperial tutor and Murong Xiao Xioa was just a former dynasty princess attached to the crown prince.

    She cleared her throat and looked up to say, ¡°Naturally I¡¯m good, it¡¯s much better than being in that dark pce!¡±

    ¡°If one has someone they love, even a dark pce can be happiness.¡± There was a look of deep pride in Murong Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    The surrounding people fell into discussion.....

    As expected, gossipers existed no matter what dynasty it was!

    Ning Wen Zhen was a bit awkward standing on the side. He wanted to call Duan Yu Meng, but he was rejected.

    After all, the rtionship between him and Duan Yu Meng was always him taking the initiative.

    He looked around and finally his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen again. There was a faint sparkle in his eyes as he walked over in her direction.

    ¡°Miss Luo, there were many people around you earlier and I didn¡¯t have time to talk to you.....¡± The moment Ning Wen Zhen¡¯s voice fell onto her ears, she was surprised.

    She slightly knit her brows as she doubtfully asked, ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a somewhat awkward smile, ¡°I feel that miss Luo was a clean woman, I was quite surprised you would appear here......¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a cold voice and with a stunned look, ¡°Does the South Pacifying King think that I¡¯m only worthy of staying in the Luo Manor?¡±

    ¡°No......¡± He looked a bit panicked. He probably felt that he said the wrong thing, so he quickly tried exining, ¡°I feel that miss Luo is quite beautiful......¡±

    He suddenly felt a bit strange.

    Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Luo Qing Chen, he felt that she was a shy girl. She did things carefully and never made too much noise.

    But now, why did he feel that she was someone else......

    ¡°Thank you.....¡± She awkwardly gave twoughs before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not going to help your miss Duan?¡±

    At this time, Duan Yu Meng and Murong Xiao Xiao¡¯s conversation had attracted a crowd, so the imperial tutor¡¯s expression was a bit ugly.

    He rolled his eyes at Ning Wen Zhen standing by Luo Qing Chen, clearly ming him for not nning to help.

    ¡°Enough Yu Meng!¡± Imperial tutor Duan angrily roared out, ¡°What are you doing, why aren¡¯t you apologizing to the previous dynasty¡¯s princess!¡±

    Imperial tutor Duan wasn¡¯t an idiot, the words ¡®previous dynasty¡¯ was clearly filled with hostility!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Du Yu Meng clearly understood her father¡¯s meaning and said with a smile, ¡°Previous dynasty princess, Yu Meng has been rude, I hope that you will not mind. After all, the previous dynasty has passed and it¡¯s the current dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Good words!¡± A few patriotic ministers were very excited when they heard this.

    Murong Xioa Xiao¡¯s face turned green in anger. She gritted her teeth and looked at Ning Wen Zhen not far away, ¡°I urge you to look at the South Pacifying King who has been good to you, otherwise he¡¯ll be taken by others. When that timees, Duan Yu Meng, you won¡¯t even have time to cry!¡±

    Duan Yu Meng said with a cold snort, ¡°You think that everyone is like you?¡±

    The two were both arrogant, not wanting to give up at all. The surrounding whispers were getting louder until a clear voice filled the hall.

    ¡°If she has to pick someone, why can¡¯t it be me?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 528 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 528: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 15)</h4>

    In an instant, everyone stopped. Their eyes gathered on Ning Wei Han who wasn¡¯t far away and they all looked respectful.

    But there wasn¡¯t a single one who understood what he meant.

    Except, Luo Qing Chen.

    Ning Wei Han was wearing the crown prince¡¯s robe and with sparkling eyes that were as deep as the sea, he was walking towards her step by step.

    Murong Xiao Xiao was confident, as she looked at Duan Yu Meng with a confident smile.

    After all, the crown prince was here, her mountain hade!

    Imperial tutor Duan and Duan Yu Meng had ugly expressions. Although Duan Yu Meng had her head down, she bit her lip as she revealed her unwillingness.

    Everyone held their breaths and stuck their head out to see what happened next.

    But they never thought that Ning Wei Han would walk past Murong Xiao Xiao.

    And his goal was very clear, he was walking towards her!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she said to Luo Yi beside her in a soft voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let you bring me here in vain.¡±

    Three secondster, Ning Wei Han was already in front of her.

    He had a natural domineering aura as he looked at her and repeated word for word, ¡°If you had to pick someone, why can¡¯t it be me?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took in a cold breath.

    Luo Yi standing beside her seemed like he was made of wood as he was frozen in ce.

    He still remembered what Luo Qing Chen had said before: For example, the crown prince.

    Ning Wei Han gently took her hand before turning to say to Luo Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll take Qing Chen away for now, I¡¯ll personally send her back to your manor tonight.¡±

    God, he actually knew she was called Luo Qing Chen.

    So he didn¡¯te to the banquet for anything other than to take her?

    Luo Yi trembled before he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

    Ning Wei Han gave a slight nod before a faint smile appeared on his lip. It seemed his mood was not bad.

    He held Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand like this and didn¡¯t even turn as he left the hall.

    Everyone retreated to the side on his path and it waspletely different from when she entered the pce.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Her hand was being tightly held by his and she followed him step by step.

    ¡°Could it be that you want to stay there?¡± Ning Wei Han¡¯s face turned a bit pale when he turned around.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as she tentatively asked, ¡°What is it? Is it your injury?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He saw her slightly worried expression and his deep eyes lit up, ¡°Why did youe to the banquet? I know that you don¡¯t want to climb up and be a phoenix.¡±

    ¡°If I said......¡± She looked up with sparkling clear eyes and said, ¡°I wanted to be a phoenix?¡±

    After a while, he softly took the jade bracelet on her right hand and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect then? The chance is here, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°You believe me even though I said it casually.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the bracelet on her right hand and said, ¡°A royal highness like you gives a bracelet like this, isn¡¯t it too shabby!¡±

    He heard this and he said with a serious face, ¡°That was the only thing my mother left me.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.....¡± Luo Qing Chen knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly said, ¡°The bracelet is very beautiful....thank you!¡±

    ¡°So I saved you and gave you a bracelet, how are you nning on repaying me.....¡± Before she could even answer, he said, ¡°How about using your body?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said to herself in her mind: You saved me? Are you certain it wasn¡¯t that I saved you?

 Chapter 529 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 529: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 16)</h4>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and looked at Ning Wei Han as she said, ¡°Your highness is confusing things.....shouldn¡¯t it be that I saved you?¡±

    ¡°I saved you first you fool!¡± He took her hand again and walked out of the pce, saying while walking, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a ce.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know where he was bringing her, she just knew that his hand was very warm.

    She never would have thought that the ce he brought her would be a mass grave.

    ¡°Who are you here to see......¡± She knit her brows. There was a vague answer in her heart, but it seemed unbelievable.

    ¡°My mother.¡± He softly replied. There were no waves in his tone, but he tightened his grip around her hand.

    There were countless questions in her heart, but she didn¡¯t ask anything as she followed him into the innermost part of the mass grave.

    She had nevere here before because it was quite deep, so she normally didn¡¯te here.

    But seeing it today, it seemed quite clean.

    Passing the fences, he said in a soft voice, ¡°My mother was a consort from the previous dynasty......¡±

    ¡°Ha? Could it be......¡± She lowered her voice and said ¡°Could it be you¡¯re not the emperor¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t you lose the right to be a phoenix?¡± He gave a softugh with a trace of sadness in his voice.

    She gave a shrug and said, ¡°If I said that I don¡¯t care at all, would you believe it?¡±

    ¡°I would.¡± He nodded with a firm look in his eyes, ¡°Since I brought you here, it means I believe whatever you say.¡±

    His voice was very soft and there was a faint trace of loneliness on his face, like he had been alone for a long time.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± She held his hand like she was making an oath, ¡°Be assured that I won¡¯t tell anyone else about this!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    ¡°This matter?¡± He was a bit stunned before he said with a helpless smile, ¡°I am his son, his biological son.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned! God, the chaotic love between the previous and current dynasties!

    ¡°Un.....What to say!¡± Ning Wei Han carefully took her hand, as he was afraid the sharp thorns would pierce her skin.

    Seeing her looking at him, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°To be honest,pared to the previous dynasty, I like the present more.¡±

    After that, Ning Wei Han told her everything about his mother.

    His mother was consort Yun that the previous emperor had thrown into a side pce. Although she was a concubine consort, she had never received any favour from the emperor.

    The current emperor who had been a great general in the north saw the consort Yun when he came to the pce and fell in love with her at first sight.

    The previous emperor was ipetent and many peopleined about him, so the previous dynasty copsed.

    In the end, great general Ning Yuan decided to rebel!

    The moment he made this decision, it was all for consort Yun.

    Because consort Yun in the side pce was given a cruel punishment of being trampled by a thousand pounds.

    A thousand maids and a thousand eunuchs would step on her until she died.

    Ning Yuan couldn¡¯t understand why an aloof person would want to hurt her. On the day of the execution, he led a hundred thousand troops into the royal pce.

    The people of the pce fell into a panic and no one remembered consort Yun¡¯s punishment.

    In the end.....she survived.

    Ning Yuan ascended to the throne because everyone thought it was the will of the heavens since he hadn¡¯t been defeated in ten years, winning the throne without losing a single soldier.

    The day he took the throne, he ignored the opposition of the ministers and married consort Yun.

    Later she gave birth to a prince who was the crown prince, who is the current Ning Wei Han.

 Chapter 530 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 530: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 17)</h4>

    ¡°Then why did your mother pass away?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a confused look as she asked this.

    ¡°Silly girl.....¡± He said with a softugh, ¡°People will get old and die. My mother was already old and she used all her strength when she gave birth to me, so not long after, she could no longer be cured.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and gripped his hand tighter, ¡°I believe everything no matter what, your mother must have loved you very much.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I still have questions!¡± She raised her little hand as she looked at him.

    ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡± He paused before taking her hand and taking arge leaf, as he walked towards the grave, ¡°Because no matter how much my royal father loved mother, the ministers wouldn¡¯t allow this! The ministers said to my royal father that if my mother wasn¡¯t buried in the royal tomb, they would support me in taking the throne in the future!¡±

    ¡°So the emperor decided to bury your mother here for you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°This is what my mother requested. She knew that she didn¡¯t have long to live, so she wrote a letter which contained the location of her grave.¡±

    ¡°This mass grave?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He stood in front of the grave and said to the clean tombstone, ¡°Your son has brought his loved one to see you.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw the sparkle in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling pain in her heart.

    In the end, even the emperor with the greatest power had something that could trap him.

    One thing suppresses another, perhaps this wasw!

    She suddenly thought of something and then called her system.

    System, is there a way to let him see his mother?

    [The host¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t hurt from making this kind of unreasonable request?]

    It¡¯s alright.....it doesn¡¯t hurt much!

    [Of course not! But.....you can listen.]

    What does that mean?

    [The host can exchange for a Voice Conch, but it can only be used once and only for ten minutes.]

    Alright, exchange!

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged one Voice Conch (Can only be used once, limited to ten minutes).]

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the silent Ning Wei Han and said, ¡°Was your mother gone when you started understanding things......¡±

    ¡°Eh.....Un......¡± He never thought that she would ask this question. It was like his heart trembled and he felt a bit sad.

    ¡°Do you still remember her voice?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as her eyes lit up.

    Ning Wei Han was a bit surprised, but he said after a while, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a very gentle voice!¡±

    ......Can you not wait this long to reply next time!

    ¡°I can give you a present.¡± She narrowed her eyes which had a faint smile as she said, ¡°This is my present in return!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a gift.....¡± He saw her serious expression and revealed a helpless smile.

    ¡°You need it!¡± Luo Qing Chen took out a blue conch from her chest and said, ¡°This is a divine item! But the time is very limited, so make the best use of it!¡±

    ¡°This is.....¡± He took the conch and asked in a confused voice, ¡°A conch shell?¡±

    ¡°Eh.....Right, right.....it¡¯s a conch shell! But it isn¡¯t a normal conch shell!¡± She turned and said, ¡°It can go through yin and yang to let you talk to your mother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He was stunned. The conch in his hand trembled and he almost dropped it.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help finding his surprised appearance a bit cute.

    She went to the log cabin beside the grave and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go rest in the cabin first, you can talk to your mother.¡±

    She decisively turned around after that, leaving behind a stunned looking Ning Wei Han!

 Chapter 531 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 531: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 18)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen watched as he held the conch shell and softly spoke into it.

    After that, his eyes turned red. It was probably because he heard consort Yun¡¯s voice!

    Like this, she felt that the thousand exchange points were worth it.

    She looked around the small cabin which was simply decorated. It was probably specially built for when Ning Wei Han came to see his mother.

    Luo Qing Chen found a ce to sit, but then she felt tired.

    The birds, beasts, and insects didn¡¯t likeing to the center of the mass grave.

    When she opened her eyes, it was already night.

    There was a fur coat covering her and Ning Wei Han was not far away, looking at her.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as she quickly stood up and said, ¡°You.....Why didn¡¯t you wake me!¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± He looked her over and raised a brow as he said, ¡°Who is Du Jiu Sheng?¡±

    ¡°?!¡± She asked back as her heart skipped a beat, ¡°I was talking in my sleep?¡±

    As expected.....the pain in her heart.

    Perhaps it was because she never had this kind of ending or perhaps it was because Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t survive.....

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He gave a slight nod as a trace of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes.

    ¡°That.....your highness!¡± Luo Qing Chen sorted out her thoughts before saying, ¡°Do you believe in past lives?¡±

    ¡°No......¡±

    ......

    God! She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She bit her lip and didn¡¯t give up, ¡°In short, maybe it is the name of your past life?¡±

    She showed that she wasn¡¯t talking nonsense this time.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything if he didn¡¯t believe!

    ¡°Alright, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t believe.¡± He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit jealous......¡±

    Even if there were really past lives, even if he was Du Jiu Sheng that she spoke of, he was still a bit jealous.

    ¡°If you knew his fate......¡± She paused as her eyes misted over, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be jealous!¡±

    He suddenly felt that he was a bit foolish, he was actuallypeting with someone from a past life.

    These words had actually made her sad!

    He med himself a bit.....

    He looked at the sky outside before turning back to say, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Luo Manor!¡±

    On the way, they didn¡¯t say a single word. The current matters of the imperial court had already set the Luo Family¡¯s position.

    To talk about this, the main goal was.....

    He wanted to ask his royal father to let her marry into the eastern pce to be the crown princess.

    Everything seemed to proceed quite smoothly. After she returned to the Luo Manor, she moved out of the shabby room.

    Luo Yi had built a new room for her and treated her exceptionally well.

    Although miss Luo and miss Chen didn¡¯t like her, they couldn¡¯t touch her because of the crown prince.

    As for Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue, after the banquet, the two of them became ¡®taboos¡¯ for the nobles of the court.

    Actually Luo Si Zhao and Luo Xin Yue weren¡¯t that ugly, they were just normal!

    But they liked to put on thick makeup and think of themselves as great beauties, so people couldn¡¯t look straight at them.

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that this morning, there would be a special guest at the Luo Manor.

    The guest directly went looking for Luo Yi and stayed in the study for three whole hours.

    No one knew what they were talking about, but after Murong Xiao Xiao was sent off, Luo Yi had revealed a smile he hadn¡¯t revealed in a long time.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t interested in this matter, but she became alert since the one who came was Murong Xiao Xiao.

    Facts proved that she was right to be alert!

 Chapter 532 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 532: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 19)</h4>

    The next morning, Ning Wei Han appeared at the Luo Manor before the sun rose and hade in through the back door.

    ¡°What are you in a panic this early in the morning for?¡± She gave a yawn as she hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    ¡°Qing Chen.....¡± Ning Wei Han pulled her to a dark ce and asked her with an honest look, ¡°If......If you had to give up the wealth and glory of the Luo Family to run away with me, are you willing?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t Ning Wei Han who was the crown prince seriously saying this to her, she never would have thought that a crown prince would run away.

    She was a bit surprised, but after seeing that the door and windows were closed, she turned back to ask, ¡°The emperor didn¡¯t agree to you marrying me?¡±

    If he wanted to run away with her, it definitely meant the emperor didn¡¯t agree to them getting married.

    But Luo Yi was still a minister of the department of rites, even if she was born from a concubine, it shouldn¡¯t reach the point of elopement.

    Not to mention that the emperor always loved him and if he was really happy, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked through gritted teeth, ¡°You are the crown prince, running away isn¡¯t a joke.¡±

    ¡°I have never thought this was a joke.¡± He said with knit brows, ¡°Things areplicated, it¡¯s not easy to describe......¡±

    There was a difficult look in his eyes. She could see it, so she didn¡¯t n to keep asking.

    Ning Wei Han didn¡¯t want to tell her something, so it was definitely for her good.

    ¡°Alright, what time?¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°You have to think this through, you are the crown prince.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want to enter the eastern pce, for the current Ning Wei Han, giving up his identity was a very important matter.

    ¡°Tomorrow night!¡± He let out a sigh of relief as his lips curled into a beautiful smile, ¡°I thought that I could move mountains and rivers to marry you, but that doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to feel regret now?¡± She looked at him with a pair of serious eyes.

    ¡°Unfortunately it is......¡± Ning Wei Han gave an indifferent shrug before tightly taking her in his embrace, ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about my position as the crown prince. Perhaps there are previous lives and I have always been waiting for you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile when she heard this as her eyes filled with satisfaction.

    Un, it really was good.....

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Ning Wei Han told her that his loyal guard Liu Xiao would personallye pick her up. He was afraid that something would happen, so other than Luo Xiao, she wasn¡¯t allowed to go with anyone else.

    Their final meeting point would be the Five Mile Pavilion five miles west of the city. She wanted to go by herself and there was no need for a guard, but he wasn¡¯t assured and still asked Liu Xiao to pick her up.

    But Ning Wei Han and Luo Qing Chen never thought that¡ª¡ª

    Liu Xiao would betray them.

    Liu Xiao who he picked up from a pile of corpses had betrayed them. Instead of taking Luo Qing Chen west, he took her to the east.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we there yet.....¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she became a bit unsettled in the carriage.

    After these unsettled feelings appeared in the past, something big always happened.

    Although she didn¡¯t know where the Five Mile Pavilion to the city¡¯s west was, based on the time, Liu Xiao had already gone ten miles.....

    ¡°Miss Luo shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry, his highness will be at the Five Mile Pavilion waiting for you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She pulled back the curtain and prepared to say she was getting out.

    She saw a white smoke appear and everything turned dark as she lost consciousness.

    But the pain from a few secondster still came.

    Liu Xiao jumped off a cliff with her and the horse carriage.

    She seemed to vaguely hear Liu Xiao¡¯s words in her ears.

    ¡°Sorry, the country is most important. My, Liu Xiao¡¯s life will apany you, miss.....¡±

    There was also a strange increase in affection.

    [Ding, affection has increased by thirty. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    It seemed like someone knew......

 Chapter 533 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 533: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 20)</h4>

    There was a strong medicinal scent in the air, causing Luo Qing Chen to knit her brows and open her eyes with difficulty.

    What entered her eyes was a square room that was simple, but clean.

    ¡°You.....You are?¡± Her face was filled with pain....like it would hurt just from twitching it.

    She could feel the thick bandages on her face, it can¡¯t be that her face was injured, right......

    No, it wouldn¡¯t be that ruthless!

    The system¡¯s clear voice rang in her mind.

    [The host¡¯s face is so ugly.....]

    ! Am I disfigured?

    [Yes! So ugly, the system can¡¯t keep watching!] The system had a disgusted look, although its face didn¡¯t exist.

    Why, dammit! Liu Xiao was a traitor, right!

    [Yes! Or it could be said that he did it for the Ning Country.]

    What does that mean? I forgot to ask you before, the emperor didn¡¯t let Ning Wei Han marry me not because my status was low, right?

    In the beginning, she thought that her status was low so the emperor wouldn¡¯t let her enter the eastern pce.

    But thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem right.

    [Does the host remember when Murong Xiao Xiao went to meet Luo Yi?]

    Yes! All sneaky like, I remembered this in my heart, but I still can¡¯t think of how it is rted.

    [The Luo Family¡¯s identity is the descendant of the Luo Ying Country......]

    Luo Ying Country......It¡¯s the Luo Ying Country that was destroyed sixteen years ago?

    [Yes! Luo Yi¡¯s real goal wasn¡¯t for you to marry Ning Wei Han, rather it was to restore his country. Of course, there is nothing absolute in this world and Ning Yuan moved faster than Luo Yi imagined.]

    My god! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! I don¡¯t want to restore the country!

    [The host never asked the system!]

    Trash!

    ¡°Old man, look, this girl is awake.¡± The old woman saw her fingers moving and her eyes filled with excitement.

    An old man who looked like a doctor came over and sat down on a wooden stool, carefully taking her pulse.

    After a while, he stroked his beard and said, ¡°Girl, you can keep your life!¡±

    This treasure doesn¡¯t care about life, this treasure wants her face!

    Luo Qing Chen really wanted to shout out, but her vocal cords didn¡¯t seem to work.

    ¡°You can say what you want in a few days. You were in aa for a long time before we found you, so the blood has congested in your vocal cords for too long.¡± There was a sharp look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Rest for now and do what you want once you are rested.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt his eyes were very strange, but since the other side had saved her life, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    ¨C

    Imperial pce.

    Ning Wei Han¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stood in the imperial study with a sword in his hand.

    Sitting on the high tform was his royal father Ning Yuan.

    ¡°Royal father, the Luo Family is unrted to her!¡± He bit his lip as his hand holding the sword trembled, ¡°Why did you have to kill her?¡±

    ¡°The Luo Ying Country was destroyed by me that year, Luo Yi being able to be a minister for all these years was my mistake.¡± Ning Yuan¡¯s voice was a bit weak. He had been in this position for close to twenty years and now his hair waspletely silver, so he knew he didn¡¯t have much time left.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Wei Han asking to marry Luo Qing Chen, he wouldn¡¯t have investigated the Luo Family.

    No one knew that this investigation would uncover a shocking secret.

    Luo Yi was actually a king of the Luo Ying Country!

    When the Ning Country defeated the Luo Ying Country, when he had ascended the throne and gone out to war, taking the entire country.

    He never would have thought that Luo Yi as a wandering king would actually survive.

 Chapter 534 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 534: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 21)</h4>

    ¡°Luo Yi is Luo Yi, she is her.¡± Ning Wei Han took a breath and said, ¡°She was never treated as a normal person in the Luo Family.¡±

    That day, he was passing by the Luo Manor and jumped onto the roof to take a look when he heard themotion.

    At that time, he felt that the girl holding the strange thing in her hand was.....very special.

    The Luo Manor wasn¡¯t good to her, so he was clear that Luo Yi¡¯s n had never included her!

    His royal father could kill everyone from the Luo Family, but why didn¡¯t he spare her!

    ¡°In the past she wasn¡¯t, but that didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t involved after the banquet.....¡± Ning Yuan knit his brows and walked over to him as his eyes revealed a look of love.

    He stroked his head and said, ¡°Silly son, do you not know that after you approached her, Luo Yi¡¯s expectations of her were different?¡±

    Luo Yi had indeed treated her differently and at first he thought it was because she would be the crown princess.

    But it turned out it was because she was a powerful tool in reiming the country.

    ¡°Royal father.....¡± His voice trembled a bit as he slowly put the sword down.

    But there was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes.

    Three dayster, Ning Yuan copsed.

    He called all the ministers and the crown prince before dying, passing the throne to Ning Wei Han in front of everyone.

    Everyone bowed to him and no one dared to disobey.

    This was because even though the South Pacifying King had power in court, Ning Yuan had used the best method to protect his favourite crown prince and his throne.

    He owed him this much......

    Because he knew what it felt to love someone and he had killed his son¡¯s beloved person.

    Only that person couldn¡¯t be the crown princess or the empress!

    He had defeated the Luo Ying Country, there was no chance it could be restored!

    Seven days after Ning Yuan died, he went into the grave.

    The first thing Ning Wei Han did after ascending was bringing his mother from the mass grave to the royal tombs.

    All those who disobeyed lost their positions and were sent back to their hometowns.

    He was very effective in doing things, cutting down trouble while quickly building his own power.

    In less than a month, the royal court was stabilized.

    After that, a new batch of maids and harem members were recruited.

    ¨C

    A hut at the foot of the mountain.

    Under the careful care of the old woman and old man, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wounds had been pretty much healed!

    Other than her face!

    After taking off the bandages, she felt that her face didn¡¯t look as good as when it was covered in bandages.

    This face really was......

    System, I can¡¯t finish the mission with this face. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable looking at it?

    [Un, quite ufortable.....] The system honestly replied!

    Then you have to think of a way for me! That damn emperor wants to kill me, see if I don¡¯t go back to his imperial pce to mess things up!

    [The host has a Beauty Pill, which not only stops your face from aging, it can give you a beautiful face!]

    Ha, ha, ha, ha! Excellent, excellent! I feel that it has been in my storage space too long with the iPhone999, bring it out!

    After saying goodbye to the old woman and old man, Luo Qing Chen headed out on her own.

    When she was halfway there, she had the system restore her appearance! After all, she couldn¡¯t scare the old folks, she would feel unsettled if something happened to them!

    [Ding, sessfully exchanged for Beauty Pill in storage space (Can only be used in this world.]

    But Luo Qing Chen never imagined that after returning to the familiar capital, everything would have changed so much.

    The Luo Family had all been beheaded and the Ning Country¡¯s emperor had changed.

    The emperor was no one other than Ning Wei Han who said he wanted to run away with her.

 Chapter 535 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 535: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 22)</h4>

    She squeezed through the crowd and when she stood in front of the red list, she revealed a faint smile.

    It was like life was restarting, but in the selection of maids and harem members, there seemed to be a short test.

    But it was just a short test.

    In the end, she applied to be a maid since there were too many people to deal with as a harem member. The imperial pce was too big, she didn¡¯t have the mind to y with politics.

    It went very smoothly because the good looking eunuch in charge had specially asked about her.

    When she was certain that she was to be a maid, the eunuch had looked at her with a gaze of iparable disdain.

    Like he was saying: Truly no future!

    ¡°These thirty three will be brought in by this maid, the other twenty three harem members will be brought in by minister Huan.¡± The eunuch¡¯s high voice rang out. Luo Qing Chen looked at the twenty three concubines standing on the side and gave a soft snort.

    That fellow Ning Wei Han didn¡¯t know toe find her after she fell off the mountain, didn¡¯t he know that falling off wasn¡¯t enough for her to die?

    Moreover, what about moving the world for her!

    Minister Huan looked around and carefully looked over each person¡¯s face. Then she turned to the eunuch in charge and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one else who came today other than these people?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to miss Huan, these are the most beautiful and talented women left after the serious selection.¡± The eunuch replied.

    Minister Huan knit her brows and said, ¡°Should you have a list of everyone who came to the red list enrollment today?¡±

    ¡°There is......¡± The eunuch said with a bit of difficulty, ¡°But the records are a bit messy......¡±

    Minister Huan looked at him and he quickly changed his tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll personally send it to minister Huanter.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Minister Huan nodded before looking at the twenty three harem members and saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    At the same time, in the imperial study.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, I have followed the image you gave me and I didn¡¯t find a girl that you mentioned.¡± Minister Huan stood in front of Ning Wei Han and seriously reported.

    ¡°Impossible.....¡± Ning Wei Han slightly knit his brows and said, ¡°Imperial doctor Lin and this one¡¯s wet nurse saved her from under the mountain and I was certain that she left, so I sent the imperial decree.....¡±

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t want toe since she was ming him......

    That day, he really didn¡¯t think that his most trusted Liu Xiao would betray him, but he still performed that heartbroken y for Ning Yuan because at that time, he had secretly sent people under the mountain to find her.

    He wanted to go find her right away, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    His royal father copsed and the court filled with chaos. Some people working with the South Pacifying King kept trying to find chances to make things hard for him.

    But each time, he skillfully dealt with it, suppressing their momentum and making them retreat.

    ¡°Eunuch Liu who was in charge sent a list of portraits and names. Most of them were daughters of merchants and there aren¡¯t any girls from unknown origins.¡± Minister Huan handed the list over as she said this.

    Ning Wei Han took it and a dark look appeared in his eyes.

    She must havee to the capital, she must have known about the royal decree, he had ced it in such an obvious ce so it was impossible she didn¡¯t know about it.

    But why didn¡¯t shee find him......

    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s ming this one.....¡± He knit his brows as he muttered to himself.

    Minister Huan thought about it before bowing her head and saying, ¡°Based on what the emperor said before, her face has been ruined. This minister thinks that girls treat their face as their life, so perhaps she has thought about nevering to the pce.¡±

 Chapter 536 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 536: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 23)</h4>

    He was a bit stunned and his eyes trembled, but he firmly shook his head and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand her. This one believes that she will definitelye back.¡±

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen and the other maids followed the old maid to the harem maid hall, the ce specially made to train the harem maids.

    The little girl walking beside her gently nudged her and she looked at her with cute eyes as she said, ¡°What are you called? Why didn¡¯t you apply to be a harem member with how beautiful you are!¡±

    Her question was very simple, she was a very straightforward girl.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and said with a faint smile, ¡°A harem member with no backing and power is worse than being a maid with a sry.¡±

    Actually the main reason was that maids were more ordinarypared to harem members, they had a lower rate of dying.

    Before she even saw Ning Wei Han, she might be killed by someone.....

    But things could never catch up to the changes, this group of harem members was even more stereotypical than she imagined.

    When the maids entered the maid hall, they were naturally more excited than her. Everyone came from a normal family, so they didn¡¯t have plots and were quite simple.

    One of the girls was called Meng Le, she was the girl who asked her her name.

    Her smile was quite sweet, it was the kind of girl who was veryfortable to look at.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, I want to take a look at the back garden, can youe with me?¡± Meng Le turned her cute eyes and her chubby face had a kind of charm that was hard to reject.

    ¡°I also want to go!¡± One of the maids called Lin Xue said, ¡°But we haven¡¯t been assigned rooms yet, we shouldn¡¯t walk around the pce randomly!¡±

    ¡°What assigned rooms!¡± Another maid called Wang Lin interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that since the new emperor ascended to the throne, his royal harem has been empty. Not a single girl can enter his eyes. Moreover, it¡¯s said that he has a face that can enrapture thousands of girls. If I didn¡¯t have such arge mouth, I definitely would have been a harem member!¡±

    Wang Lin had her hands together, looking like a fan as she fell into her own world. She admitted that Ning Wei Han looked good, but it shouldn¡¯t be at this level.....

    ¡°Go, go!¡± Meng Le said with sparkling eyes, ¡°If we can meet the emperor, perhaps we can ascend to be a phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Lin Xue said with a sigh, ¡°The emperor has such a high status, even those harem girls haven¡¯t seen him yet! Not to mention that all the harem girls are all so beautiful and they know how to dance and sing. They have different ways to mesmerize a man¡¯s heart, they aren¡¯t like me who has nothing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have nothing!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I feel that at least we have a yearning for the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Meng Le said with a sweet smile, ¡°Not everyone wants to ascend to be a phoenix, I don¡¯t want that.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over Meng Le and this girl¡¯s eyes were serious, with a faint hope in them.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand it, she felt that she hade here for something else.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over their expectant gazes and said, ¡°I have a way to go out without being seen by mother Zhi.¡±

    ¡°What method! Xiao Qing, quickly tell us!¡±

    Luo Xiao Qing was a name she came up with herself. The family registry and the other things all came from the system, she had to pay a hundred exchange points!

    After all, the Luo Family had all been executed, so the name Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t good to use!

    Otherwise before she even saw Ning Wei Han, she might be executed.

    Reiming a country was an ugly thing to hear in the end.

 Chapter 537 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 537: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 24)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It really is driving me crazy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll dere first that I¡¯m really not doing it for the emperor. I¡¯ve heard that every December, the flowers in the back garden are especially beautiful.....¡±

    ¡°December?¡± Luo Qing Chen softly patted the head of Wang Lin who said this and said, ¡°The flowers in the garden should have withered by now!¡±

    ¡°Pu, ha, ha, ha!¡± Everyone broke out inughter, this kind of feeling was really good.

    System, do you have sleep incenses?

    [How long does the host want maid Zhi to sleep?]

    Twenty four hours. Have her wake up when the new maids need to learn the rules.

    [Alright!]

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one dream incense.]

    Luo Qing Chen patted her right sleeve and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Maid Zhi was currently leaning on a sofa reading a book with her hands softly flipping the pages.

    Based on this, she might not even need to use the incense.

    But to be safe, Luo Qing Chen still used it.

    After a while, there was a ¡°dong¡± sound as her head fell onto the table.

    The girls behind her all revealed silent looks of joy.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod before moving forward with soft steps.

    Right now the sun was setting, so with the sun slowly shining on the back garden, the thick snow slowly melted.

    The maid hall wasn¡¯t far from the back garden, these little girls thought it looked good long ago, so they wanted to take a look.

    ¡°Ah, this is my first time seeing this many flowers!¡± Lin Xue said with a smile on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How good would it be if I could enjoy this all day!¡± Wang Lin turned to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Xiao Qing even said that flowers wouldn¡¯t bloom in December, but I feel it looks best in December!¡±

    There was a trace of determination in their elegance, it was simr to their destiny.

    ¡°Humph, can you even know if it looks good or not. People with your identities and faces, have you ever seen flowers like this before?¡±

    A sharp voice sounded out and a group came over not far away from them.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, this group was from the harem girls recruited today.

    They were all daughters of ministers, with noble identities.

    ¡°You.....¡± Wang Lin gave a cold snort. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back.

    They hade privately and if something happened, they would lose their jobs at a minimum and their heads if it became a big matter.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not giving up?¡± A purple robed girl raised her eyebrows and arrogantly looked down at her as she said, ¡°If you ever be the maid of me, Ruan Yuan Yuan, I will show you!¡±

    Ruan Yuan Yuan, the only daughter of a fourth grade official. She was very proud and arrogant.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have much of an impression of this person, the previous host had just seen her a few times.

    After all, Luo Yi was someone with a position that many people wanted to tter. In the past, Ruan Yuan Yuan¡¯s father had wanted to marry her to one of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s big brothers.

    It was a pity that Ruan Yuan Yuan had good eyes, how could she like those two idiots!

    Speaking of her big brothers, she didn¡¯t even need to do anything and they were taken care of! She felt that beheading them was too fast since the previous host¡¯s death had been too tragic.

    But since they were dead, it was fine!

    ¡°So what if we won¡¯t submit?¡± Le Meng bit her lip and said, ¡°Who knows what you¡¯ll be in the future! You might not even be able to match us! You¡¯re starting a fight before you even be anything!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± Ruan Yuan Yuan¡¯s p was very fast, even Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t react.

    She decisively stepped forward to p Le Meng like she was pping a servant.

 Chapter 538 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 538: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 25)</h4>

    ¡°Hey, what are you hitting people for!¡± Lin Xue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed her away.

    Everyone had just entered the pce as maids. Although they were poor, they still had ambitions.

    They never studied etiquette and never had seen the battles in the pce, so naturally they didn¡¯t know how terrifying the pce was.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Ruan Yuan Yuan¡¯s left hand suddenly grabbed Lin Xue¡¯s hand and she pped Lin Xue with her right hand.

    This strength and technique was quite skillful! It was clear that she was used to hitting people in her home!

    ¡°Big sister Yuan Yuan is so handsome!¡± The little girls on the side saw her appearance and quickly ttered her like little fans.

    ¡°You.....You hit me!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face waspletely red and tears were about toe down.

    Although her parents were small merchants, they had spoiled her since she was young and had never hit her.

    She had been hit as soon as she entered the pce, she really was sad.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said with a shrug, ¡°This is called handsome? Little sister, were your eyes poked out?¡±

    Ruan Yuan Yuan heard this and quickly came in front of Luo Qing Chen. She suddenly raised her hand and wanted to p her.

    But her slender fingers were suddenly grabbed and pulled to the side, ¡°You think that you are the master here?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Ruan Yuan Yuan¡¯s wrist was a bit red. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hold back her strength, so she should have suffered a bit. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she said, ¡°This young miss is happy with the beating today! A group of trash, you¡¯re not worth being harem maids!¡±

    Le Meng came back to her senses from the p and charged right at Ruan Yuan Yuan as soon as she finished speaking.

    The two tumbled around on the white snow, with Le Meng taking the advantage after a few seconds.

    Lin Xue and Wang Lin wanted to pull her back, but they also didn¡¯t like Ruan Yuan Yuan. They hoped that Le Meng could hit her a few more times to take revenge for them.

    ¡°Who is making all this noise!¡± A high eunuch¡¯s voice came from not far away and everyone took a step back in shock.

    Ruan Yuan Yuan red at Le Meng, as her eyes filled with rage.

    Eunuch Luo walked over towards them. He was the favourite eunuch of the emperor, he wasn¡¯t that old and his steps were steady, looking quite young and strong.

    His eyes were serious as he looked over them and said, ¡°You are the maids and harem girls that arrived today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone lowered their trembling heads.

    Eunuch Luo said a few words to the eunuchs beside him before continuing, ¡°Who allowed you toe to the back garden your first day in the pce? Do you know that.....this is a death sentence?¡±

    After that, everyone¡¯s face paled and they instantly kneeled, as they muttered, ¡°Please spare us.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally wasn¡¯t nervous at all, but for everyone else, she still followed along.

    Not long after, one of the eunuchs had brought back minister Huan who was in charge of the harem girls. Ruan Yuan Yuan whose clothes were disheveled had an ugly look on her race.

    These girls were actually sneaking around when he wasn¡¯t there.

    They only met eunuch Luo today, if they met the emperor, not mentioning them, perhaps his head would also be taken.

    ¡°Do you still have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to minister Huan, we were wrong......¡±

    ¡°Since you know your wrongs, then head back to the harem girls pavilion and receive your beatings!¡± Minister Guan gave a cold flick of her sleeve as she said this, ¡°As for these harem maids, where¡¯s maid Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Reporting.¡± Another eunuch ran over and said, ¡°Maid Zhi is fast asleep and can¡¯t be woken up at all.¡±

    A deep look appeared in minister Huan¡¯s eyes, like she understood something.

    She looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, send them out of the pce!¡±

 Chapter 539 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 539: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 26)</h4>

    Minister Huan was in charge of the harem girls, so it was normal for her to be biased.

    Not to mention that maids weren¡¯t worth as much as the harem girls, so it wasn¡¯t hard to rece them.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. Although she wasn¡¯t the first to speak, she was the leader.

    No matter what it was hard to avoid this, so what should she say to take care of this.....

    ¡°What, you want to beaten away?¡± Minster Huan slightly raised a brow as a cold look appeared in her eyes.

    She hated unruly people the most. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she finally had a chance to bring harem girls into the pce for the emperor, she would have even chased the harem girls away.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and looked at minister Huan before saying, ¡°Minister Huan, how do you know that it wasn¡¯t maid Zhi who had use to the back garden?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone was very calm, having no fluctuations at all.

    ¡°You mean that maid Zhi had youe to the back garden?¡± Minister Huan looked at Luo Qing Chen with a faint sparkle in her eyes.

    The girl in front of him was wearing the pink pce maid dress, but her eyes were clear and her tone was calm, looking just right.

    If this person was in the pce, perhaps it could enter that ice like emperor¡¯s eyes.

    If it was like this, she wouldn¡¯t need to find that ugly girl all day.

    Minster Huan was the only female minister in the pce. She was ordered by her father to leave a bloodline for the royal family.

    After all, the new emperor had been on the throne for a while and there wasn¡¯t a single concubine in his harem, which really worried her father.

    ¡°Naturally that¡¯s the case, otherwise how could we servants dare walk around without permission?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind thought of countermeasures!

    Maid Zhi wasn¡¯t awake right now, so naturally she would turn ck into white. After all, maid Zhi wouldn¡¯t wake up until tomorrow at noon.

    ¡°The maids have to clean their bodies in the maid pce on the first day and then they learn the rules the next day, how could maid Zhi let youe out to y in the back garden?¡± Minister Huan narrowed her eyes, as she appreciated this person in front of her.

    She was indeed much better than any of the harem girls, whether it was her appearance or her manner of acting.

    ¡°How could we be here to y if we¡¯re in the back garden?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Maid Zhi said to us that this month is when the frostes in and she was afraid the flowers in the back garden couldn¡¯t survive. She had use take a look and help her think of a method to keep them alive.¡±

    Minister Huan heard this and softly said, ¡°Then have you thought of a way?¡±

    She half believed the maid in front of her, but it was indeed a cold month right now and the emperor loved these flowers the most, so they couldn¡¯t be lost.

    ¡°Reporting to minister Huan, naturally I thought of a way.¡± She looked up a bit with a confident look in her eyes.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Minister Huan raised a brow and said, ¡°A harem maid who hasn¡¯t even gotten used to the word ¡®servant¡¯ can think of a method?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. Indeed, she had never thought of herself as a servant.

    To be honest, she had really forgotten!

    ¡°If minister Huan doesn¡¯t believe, I have no other way!¡± She slightly narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°But if you believe me, I guarantee that not a single flower will be lost this month!¡±

    Her words were very soft, but there was a touch of domineering tone to her words!

    Minister Huan looked at her thoughtfully before saying, ¡°Alright! If a single flower dies in the back garden after this month, it won¡¯t be as simple as you being thrown out of the pce!¡±

 Chapter 540 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 540: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 27)</h4>

    After saying that, minister Huan gave a soft flick of her sleeve before turning to leave.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in ce, having a short conversation with the system.

    System, when I opened the storest time, I saw a kind of powder. If it is sprinkled on the roots of nts, they won¡¯t die no matter how cold it is, right?

    [Yes! The Cold Controlling Powder!]

    Give me a pack!

    [The host is quite luxurious! This is something used to cultivate herbs and you¡¯re using it on flowers!]

    I am not cultivating flowers, I¡¯m not even qualified to be a flower in this pce!

    The system helplessly gave a shrug of its non-existent shoulders and then Luo Qing Chen heard a prompt from it.

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a pack of Cold Controlling Powder!]

    ¡°What to do! If maid Zhi wakes up, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Qing¡¯s lies be broken?!¡±

    ¡°God, could it be that we¡¯ll have to kill people to silence them! But.....But I london¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°I finally found an iron rice bowl and now it¡¯s all gone just to see a flower!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen turned around and helped Le Meng fix her clothes as she said to the others, ¡°She knew that we were lying.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked at once.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Her meaning is that if we can keep these flowers from dying this month, this matter will be forgotten!¡±

    Since ancient times, in the pce, not only did you need to be careful, you also needed to know how to listen!

    To understand included understanding the meaning between words.

    ¡°Then, then we¡¯ll take turns protecting the flowers here!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she was excited from thinking of an amazing n.

    Luo Qing Chen was so stunned that she almost fell over.

    ¡°What.....Is my idea not good......¡± She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible.....¡± Luo Qing Chen exined with a faint smile, ¡°We have to learn the rules of the pce tomorrow, we won¡¯t have time toe out at all. It¡¯s impossible to take turns to watch these flowers.¡±

    After saying this, she took out the Cold Controlling Powder from her sleeve and said, ¡°Sprinkle a bit of this on the roots of every flower here and they¡¯ll be fine for a month.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Le Meng had a cute look on her face as she asked, ¡°There is such a powerful thing in the world!¡±

    ¡°Un, do it quickly! We¡¯ll head back after we finish!¡± She looked up at the sky that was turning dark.

    There was arge rainfall that night, but the flowers of the garden didn¡¯t seem to care as they continued to bloom.

    The next day at noon, maid Zhi slowly woke up.

    The maids were very worried that minister Huan woulde to question her, but she never came even after the maid training was over that night.

    ¡°It really is as Xiao Qing said, she didn¡¯te!¡± Wang Lin happily ran into the room with an excited look.

    ¡°Is maid Zhi asleep?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with a smile when she saw this.

    ¡°Un, she just went to sleep, her mood seemed quite good!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw cross legged in the room and said with a nod, ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±

    This matter seemed to be over, but Le Meng didn¡¯t seem too happy.

    In the middle of the night, she softly asked, ¡°Xiao Qing, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Her slightly cool voice sounded that made Le Meng a bit surprised.

    ¡°Can I talk to you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen unconsciously wanted to reject because she was too tired from learning the rules today!

    As the saying went, sleep and food was the most important thing in a person¡¯s life. If she didn¡¯t sleep well tonight, she might not get up tomorrow.

    ¡°No?¡± Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t respond, Le Meng asked this again.

    Hearing Le Meng¡¯s choked up voice, her heart softened as she said with a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 543 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 30) In the end, minister Huan agreed.

    <h4>Chapter 543: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 30)</h4>

    In the end, minister Huan agreed.

    After all, these girls could be considered innocent and there wasn¡¯t much right or wrong in the pce.

    But while they could avoid the crime, they couldn¡¯t avoid the punishment.

    Other than Luo Qing Chen who had to rent the nts, the others all received twenty beatings.

    They were maids with low statuses, so they weren¡¯t that good at being beaten!

    Le Meng¡¯s body wasn¡¯t good, so she fainted after the twenty beatings.

    The others weren¡¯t much better. They were crying all night in the maid pce after being beaten.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen was in the garden that night thinking of a method.

    ¨C

    System, do you know how many species of flowers there were in the back garden?

    [A total of twenty flowers that bloomed in the winter.]

    How will I nt them? It can¡¯t be that the seeds exchanged for will only bloom in a year, right!

    [The host actually doubts the system! The system¡¯s seeds will bloom tomorrow!]

    That powerful? Then are the system¡¯s seeds expensive?

    [One hundred exchange points per seed!]

    Why doesn¡¯t the system rob a bank, I feel that way would be faster!

    [The host can want it or not!]

    Give me a discount?

    [Is the host very poor?]

    Very poor!

    [Then the host will receive a 50% discount!] The system just wanted to tease the host since it knew that she wasn¡¯t happy after thest world.

    Damn, the system loves me the best!

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for twenty flower seeds.]

    [The host only needs to nt the seeds into the dirt and they¡¯ll bloom tomorrow!]

    Amazing!

    Luo Qing Chen rolled up her sleeve and worked hard as a small flower as she began nting her flowers.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that there was a deep gaze watching her not far away.

    After a while, he slowly walked over towards her.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    A cool as water voice rang out.

    ¡°Who are you, what are you doing here?¡±

    She felt her body tremble and all her nerves became tense.

    Ning Wei Han.....

    She had her back to him and was bent over, but the jade bracelet on her hand released a cool glow under the moonlight.

    Her heart was filled with panic. When it came to the moment they met, she felt that she was more panicked than she imagined.

    ¡°Emperor, it¡¯ste! Be careful not to catch a cold!¡± Eunuch Luo¡¯s voice came from not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and suddenly stood up, turning to look at him.

    He was still like before, with a jade like face and a pair of deep, dark eyes.

    If something had to be different, it was the expression in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t as warm as before, rather it was now cold.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°This one recognized the wrong person.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he quickly turned to leave and didn¡¯t give her time to reply at all.

    She felt her heart tremble as it filled with a bit of sadness.

    It was right if she thought about it. She waspletely different from what she looked like before, how could he recognize her.....

    But he didn¡¯t need to leave that fast. It was like he had run away and didn¡¯t even give her time to exin.

    At least let her watch him walk away......

    Returning to the maid pce, everyone was gathered around.

    Seeing Luo Qing Chen return, they quickly ran over and said, ¡°Le Meng has a fever, what do we do?¡±

    She quickly came over to touch her forehead.

    God, it really was burning.

    What to do? The easiest method was to get medicine from the system.

    But Le Meng kept muttering Yi Shou¡¯s name.

    Since she knew why she came to the pce, she knew what she should do for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Watch her and make sure she drinks plenty of water, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 542 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 542: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 29)</h4>

    ¡°Le Meng......¡±

    Everyone looked at her in disbelief.

    Even Luo Qing Chen was a bit emotional at how brave Le Meng was.

    ¡°You know that even though this isn¡¯t a death sentence, the punishment can be line one, right?¡± Minister Huan said with cold eyes, ¡°Come someone, take Le Meng away for a hundred beatings! The others will all be sent out of the pce!¡±

    ¡°Why are you hitting Le Meng alone! The idea came from all of us, you should beat all of us!¡± Lin Xue gritted her teeth as she said this. When she stood out, she didn¡¯t forget to roll her eyes at Ruan Yuan Yuan.

    ¡°Right! Beat us together!¡± Wang Lin stood up next. She was a bit timid, but her heart hadn¡¯t been smoothed out by the evils of the pce yet.

    They were still maids that had just entered the pce, the feelings between sisters were still here.

    Minister Huan saw this and was a bit annoyed. But looking at Luo Qing Chen who hadn¡¯t stood up, she raised a brow and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out for her, are you that timid?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing has her own ideas, don¡¯t provoke her.....¡±

    ¡°Le Meng.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood up and cut Le Meng off. She turned to minister Huan and said, ¡°Minister Huan mustn¡¯t be angry, these servants have just entered the pce and don¡¯t understand many of the rules. We hope that minister Huan won¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Minister Huan looked at Luo Qing Chen with a faint smile, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been taught well in the past few days, you finally understand that you¡¯re a ¡®servant¡¯?¡±

    Ruan Yuan Yuan saw that minister Huan¡¯s mood was changing and quickly added oil to the mes, ¡°Minister Huan, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense! They have never bowed to me when seeing me before!¡±

    She had deliberately passed by the maid hall during this time, she wanted to see what they looked like bowing to her.

    In the end, they acted like she was invisible, like they couldn¡¯t see her at all.

    ¡°Bow?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Ruan Yuan Yuan and gave a softugh, ¡°I wonder if miss Ruan has received favour or if you are a concubine? Are you a consort or the empress?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Ruan Yuan Yuan bit her lip and said, ¡°I still have a higher status than a maid like you!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She gave a softugh before saying, ¡°Then honourable young miss Ruan, have you seen the emperor yet?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s casual statement made everyone take a cold breath.

    This was because of all the people who entered the pce, whether it was the harem girls or the maids, not a single person had seen the emperor yet.

    Luo Qing Chen thought: This treasure can¡¯t even see him with 80% affection, what will you see him with?

    ¡°I can¡¯t see him, but can a lowly maid like you see him?¡± Ruan Yuan Yuan¡¯s voice was very sharp, almost screeching this out.

    Only when minister Huan looked at her did she pull back.

    ¡°No matter what, the matter of the back garden¡¯s flowers was something you promised. The month hasn¡¯t passed, so a mistake is a mistake.¡± Minister Huan looked over them before finally looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°There are rules in the pce.¡±

    She pursed her lips and slightly raised her cold eyes, ¡°This servant knows that there are rules in the pce, but isn¡¯t a hundred beatings too much? This servant has been negligent in the back garden matter and let someone seize this chance, but that doesn¡¯t mean there is no trace left.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She really admired this person in front of her. She had her own way of doing things and she never panicked.

    ¡°This servant will rent all the flowers in the back garden. This servant thinks that other than this servant, no one else can do it in a short amount of time!¡± She looked at Ruan Yuan Yuan with cold eyes, ¡°As for the matter of how these flowers died, this servant will definitely find the reason!¡±

 Chapter 543 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 30) In the end, minister Huan agreed.

    <h4>Chapter 543: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 30)</h4>

    In the end, minister Huan agreed.

    After all, these girls could be considered innocent and there wasn¡¯t much right or wrong in the pce.

    But while they could avoid the crime, they couldn¡¯t avoid the punishment.

    Other than Luo Qing Chen who had to rent the nts, the others all received twenty beatings.

    They were maids with low statuses, so they weren¡¯t that good at being beaten!

    Le Meng¡¯s body wasn¡¯t good, so she fainted after the twenty beatings.

    The others weren¡¯t much better. They were crying all night in the maid pce after being beaten.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen was in the garden that night thinking of a method.

    ¨C

    System, do you know how many species of flowers there were in the back garden?

    [A total of twenty flowers that bloomed in the winter.]

    How will I nt them? It can¡¯t be that the seeds exchanged for will only bloom in a year, right!

    [The host actually doubts the system! The system¡¯s seeds will bloom tomorrow!]

    That powerful? Then are the system¡¯s seeds expensive?

    [One hundred exchange points per seed!]

    Why doesn¡¯t the system rob a bank, I feel that way would be faster!

    [The host can want it or not!]

    Give me a discount?

    [Is the host very poor?]

    Very poor!

    [Then the host will receive a 50% discount!] The system just wanted to tease the host since it knew that she wasn¡¯t happy after thest world.

    Damn, the system loves me the best!

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for twenty flower seeds.]

    [The host only needs to nt the seeds into the dirt and they¡¯ll bloom tomorrow!]

    Amazing!

    Luo Qing Chen rolled up her sleeve and worked hard as a small flower as she began nting her flowers.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that there was a deep gaze watching her not far away.

    After a while, he slowly walked over towards her.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    A cool as water voice rang out.

    ¡°Who are you, what are you doing here?¡±

    She felt her body tremble and all her nerves became tense.

    Ning Wei Han.....

    She had her back to him and was bent over, but the jade bracelet on her hand released a cool glow under the moonlight.

    Her heart was filled with panic. When it came to the moment they met, she felt that she was more panicked than she imagined.

    ¡°Emperor, it¡¯ste! Be careful not to catch a cold!¡± Eunuch Luo¡¯s voice came from not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and suddenly stood up, turning to look at him.

    He was still like before, with a jade like face and a pair of deep, dark eyes.

    If something had to be different, it was the expression in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t as warm as before, rather it was now cold.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°This one recognized the wrong person.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he quickly turned to leave and didn¡¯t give her time to reply at all.

    She felt her heart tremble as it filled with a bit of sadness.

    It was right if she thought about it. She waspletely different from what she looked like before, how could he recognize her.....

    But he didn¡¯t need to leave that fast. It was like he had run away and didn¡¯t even give her time to exin.

    At least let her watch him walk away......

    Returning to the maid pce, everyone was gathered around.

    Seeing Luo Qing Chen return, they quickly ran over and said, ¡°Le Meng has a fever, what do we do?¡±

    She quickly came over to touch her forehead.

    God, it really was burning.

    What to do? The easiest method was to get medicine from the system.

    But Le Meng kept muttering Yi Shou¡¯s name.

    Since she knew why she came to the pce, she knew what she should do for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Watch her and make sure she drinks plenty of water, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 544 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 544: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 31)</h4>

    [Yi Shou is on guard duty tonight!]

    Ok!

    It really was the system that understood her heart!

    [.....] The host only said that the system was peeking into her heart, now it changed into understanding her heart.

    For a pce maid, it was already very dangerous to walk around the pce at night.

    Yi Shou was definitely guarding Ning Wei Han, so she was worried about nothing else than being killed while being mistaken as an assassin.

    But the way was strangely smooth, so smooth that she felt very strange!

    When she arrived in front of Yi Shou, he looked down at her and said, ¡°Does miss need me for something?¡±

    At this moment, Luo Qing Chen was stunned and she showed it on her face!

    She had walked straight to this ce and no one had stopped her.

    Moreover, he immediately said ¡®does miss need me for something?¡¯

    It really was too strange, logic didn¡¯t apply here.....

    ¡°Do you know Le Meng?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked him in a soft voice.

    ¡°Meng Meng?¡± Yi Shou was stunned as he pulled her to the side and said, ¡°What happened to Meng Meng? Did youe here for her?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here for her.....¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and asked, ¡°Why does it seem like you knew that I woulde based on your expression!¡±

    ¡°Yes.....Eh.....No.¡± Yi Shou didn¡¯t know what to say. His eyes were a bit anxious as he asked, ¡°Can you first tell me what happened to my Meng Meng?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could tell from his expression that he definitely didn¡¯t betray Le Meng.

    Although she didn¡¯t dare draw conclusions, everything should be rted to the box of silvers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see her.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk while we walk.¡±

    ¡°This......¡± He looked at Ning Wei Han¡¯s Cloud Soaring Pce with an awkward look and said, ¡°This lowly one doesn¡¯t dare leave his post.....¡±

    ! Lowly one! Why did this person say lowly one when talking to her!

    The three brothers beside him looked at each other before looking at him, ¡°Brother Shou, go ahead. Go quick ande back quick, we¡¯ll take care of things here! Nothing will happen!¡±

    Yi Shou was in a bit of difficulty, but in the end he still cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you brothers!¡±

    On the way, Luo Qing Chen told him everything that happened.

    Yi Shou¡¯s eyes were a bit red and his voice was trembling a bit as he said, ¡°This fool!¡±

    ¡°Now it should be your turn to answer my question, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him while walking, ¡°You knew that I woulde find you?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know.¡± He honestly replied, ¡°I knew that someone woulde and their status wouldn¡¯t be low.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and said, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Yi Shou was in a bit of difficulty, but he still told her in the end.

    ¡°Before this, eunuch Luo came with an imperial edict. He told these lowly ones that if there was a maid who came wearing a pink dress, don¡¯t stop her!¡± He knit his brows and said, ¡°This miss looks like the one in eunuch Luo¡¯s drawing, so this lowly one thought that.....you were the one the emperor liked.....¡±

    Yi Shou¡¯s reply made Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skip a beat. Could it be that Ning Wei Han knew who she was.....

    He could tell with a quick nce that she was Luo Qing Chen?

    How was that possible.....

    At the entrance of the maid hall, Luo Qing Chen stretched her head out and said, ¡°Be quiet,e with me.¡±

    The sisters in the room were still taking care of Le Meng and she still had the same high fever while beingpletely cold all over.

    The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang out that made her heart copse.

    [Le Meng can¡¯t hold on any longer, immediately call a doctor!]

    What? System, do you have medicine?

    [It¡¯s toote! If the system¡¯s medicine isn¡¯t immediately used, she will die.]

    ¡°Yi Shou, bring her to see a doctor, we¡¯re running out of time!¡±

 Chapter 545 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 545: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 32)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know how many things Yi Shou hit as he carried Le Meng to the doctor.

    The ones on duty that night were an old man and a young apprentice.

    Doctor Zhang looked at Yi Shou before looking at Le Meng in his hand. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°A guard and a maid, this is a private matter.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Zhang, please, she is my little sister. She has just entered the pce as a maid, but she couldn¡¯t take a beating because her body was too weak.¡± Yi Shou honestly exined as traces of tears appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly said from the side, ¡°It is indeed like this, please help doctor Zhang!¡±

    Doctor Zhang looked them over before looking at the pale faced Le Meng, ¡°Bring her in first, her situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    A doctor was kind. No matter who they were, saving a life came first.

    Doctor Zhang was very good at acupuncture, just a few needles was enough to make Le Meng much more rxed.

    Yi Shou and Luo Qing Chen looked at each other before letting out a sigh of relief.

    But they never thought that he had secretly sent his apprentice to find minister Huan.

    Minister Huan controlled all the maids in the pce, even maid Zhi was under her control.

    ¡°Did she be like this because of the beating?¡± Her tone was very calm, as if she was asking Luo Qing Chen, as well as doctor Zhang.

    ¡°Yes! The wound was infected causing a high fever.¡± Doctor Zhang pointed at Yi Shou and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°He brought her here.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that someone under me was rted to the imperial guards, I really made a mistake.¡± Minister Huan gave a nod to Yi Shou and said, ¡°But she is still a maid in the end, guard Yi shouldn¡¯t forget that.¡±

    ¡°I grew up with her and I¡¯m like her big brother, nothing else.¡± Yi Shou¡¯s voice was very cold. He wasn¡¯t close to minister Huan, so he didn¡¯t need to show her any face.

    It was someone who almost took Le Meng¡¯s life with a beating, he wouldn¡¯t give her any face!

    ¡°Then guard Yi should know that she really shouldn¡¯t be in the pce with such a weak body.¡± She paused before deliberately saying, ¡°Guard Yi should know from being in the pce all these years that twenty beatings is a form of forgiveness!¡±

    Yi Shou didn¡¯t say anything, he just knit his brows.

    After being in the pce for all these years, he had seen many things since the previous emperor.

    All kinds of thousand pounds, thousand beatings, countless maids being killed. This was a normal scene in the pce.

    Twenty beatings is indeed a light punishment and if minister Huan wanted to hurt Le Meng, she would have already been dead!

    After a while, minister Huan¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen with a faint sparkle as she said, ¡°The maid pce will be assigning sleeping quarters today. You will be assigned to the Cloud Soaring Pce, you¡¯ll be assigned as an imperial maid.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, why did the Cloud Soaring Pce seem so familiar.

    ¡°Imperial maid.....¡± Yi Shou looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You really aren¡¯t normal, the position has been empty since the new emperor ascended. The one who took care of the emperor until now was eunuch Luo and he has never had any maids.¡±

    Ning Wei Han.....

    She knit her brows as she looked at minister Huan, but she couldn¡¯t tell anything from her eyes.

    Minister Huan was in a panic right now, she was doing her best to restrain herself.

    After all, when she saw the emperor tightly holding Luo Xiao Qing¡¯s name tag in his hands, she knew that her eyes weren¡¯t wrong.

    This person couldn¡¯t be offended!

 Chapter 546 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 546: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 33)</h4>

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that Ruan Yuan Yuan would actually cause trouble for Le Meng.

    She saw Yi Shou carrying Le Meng through the pcest night, so she had this idea.

    The next day, she had her father report this matter to the emperor.

    A secret meeting between a guard and a pce maid, a serious punishment was death.

    But it was a pity that Ning Wei Hanpletely suppressed this matter, not nning to chase it at all.

    Luo Qing Chen learned about this matter from Ruan Yuan Yuan, she had identally heard it!

    Seeing her face red with anger, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Hey, this maid, what are you smiling at?¡± Ruan Yuan Yuan knew that she had been heard, so she angrily came over. She arrogantly put her hands at her waist and said, ¡°Kneel down for this young miss!¡±

    She was still a harem girl no matter what, it was normal for a maid to kneel down to her, alright?

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t kneel?¡± She narrowed her cold eyes as they filled with freezing waves.

    It seemed like this kind of person wouldn¡¯t stop until they were taken care of.

    ¡°Then I will beat you until you kneel.¡± After saying this, she said to her follower, ¡°My whip.¡±

    The follower immediately took out the whip. When Luo Qing Chen saw this, she slowly reached out her right hand as she prepared to take her stun baton from her storage space!

    No one expected Le Meng to suddenly charge out from behind her to attack Ruan Yuan Yuan again.

    The follower behind her saw this situation was bad and took a stone from the garden to the side to attack Le Meng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Kill her!¡± When Ruan Yuan Yuan being pushed down saw He Fang pick up the stone, she roared out.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and after telling the system her thoughts, her right hand behind her was suddenly grabbing the stun baton!

    In the blink of an eye, she smashed the head of the follower and she twitched twice before falling to the ground.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was from being hit by lightning or being hit itself......

    Luo Qing Chen threw her stun baton into the garden to the side and had the system take it away.

    At this moment, Ruan Yuan Yuan¡¯s nose was swollen from being hit by Le Meng.

    But when Ruan Yin, who had juste out saw this scene, he quickly came to Ruan Yuan Yuan¡¯s side to help her up.

    ¡°Such a bold servant, you actually dare hit my daughter!¡± Ruan Yin pointed at Le Meng and roared, ¡°I will definitely make you pay a heavy price!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled Le Meng behind her and said, ¡°So what? Your daughter took out a whip to hit people, so we can¡¯t fight back?¡±

    ¡°My daughter is a part of the harem and you¡¯re just servants!¡± Ruan Yin ruthlessly red at them, ¡°Even if she wants to beat you to death, it is all fine!¡±

    ¡°The heaven¡¯sws apply to all people. Ruan Yin, a trivial fourth grade minister like you dares to say such words in the pce, you really think that you can cover the sky with your hand?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was very cold and each word was filled with a taunting tone.

    At the same time, Yi Shou who had just finished his shift quickly came over when he saw Le Meng.

    He knit his brows and asked in a concerned voice, ¡°What, why are you fighting again......¡±

    ¡°She wanted to use a whip to hurt Xiao Qing first, why can¡¯t I hit her!¡± Le Meng said with a cold snort, ¡°Right! We are maids, but your daughter should onlye try to hit us after she bes a consort, alright?¡±

    ¡°As a maid, you don¡¯t have any rights no matter who hits you!¡± Ruan Yin saw that Yi Shou was protecting Le Meng, so he could only head towards Luo Qing Chen.

    He slowly raised his hand and being filled with rage, he wanted to p out with all his strength.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a cool hand that firmly grabbed Ruan Yin¡¯s wrist.

 Chapter 547 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 547: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 34)</h4>

    At that moment, snowkes fell from the sky as the surrounding temperature dropped.

    Ruan Yin trembled as he was frozen in ce.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over and a handsome face appeared in her eyes.

    There was a faint sparkle in his ck eyes as he revealed an aura that dominated the entire world.

    ¡°Greetings to the emperor.¡± Everyone kneeled down, including Ruan Yin.

    His legs turned soft and he almost crawled into the ground as he said, ¡°This minister deserves death, this minister deserves death.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s breath stopped as she looked at Ning Wei Han beside her.

    When she reacted three secondster, she found everyone had kneeled and only she was still standing.

    Her expression changed and she was about to kneel, but she found that Ning Wei Han¡¯s right hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and didn¡¯t let go.

    He was wearing his emperor¡¯s robes. He narrowed his eyes and softly said, ¡°A trivial fourth grade minister dares to say such words in the pce, do you even put this one in your eyes?¡±

    Ruan Yin¡¯s face turned pale. Ruan Yin Yin acted shy as she lowered her head, thinking about how to catch the emperor¡¯s eyes in this situation.

    ¡°This minister was confused, this minister deserves a thousand deaths.....¡± Ruan Yin had been a minister for a long time, so he knew the seriousness of this matter.

    At this time, the dragon was enraged! He might not keep his position if it was light, he might lose his head if it was heavy.

    Ning Wei Han gave a cold snort as he looked at Ruan Yin with his sparkling deep eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe into court tomorrow!¡±

    His voice was very cold, so cold that the slight flurry in the sky quickly turned into a storm.

    Le Meng looked at Luo Qing Chen who was still standing with a worried look, using her eyes to tell her to quickly kneel.

    Luo Qing Chen saw her expression and seemed to be saying: This treasure wants to kneel, but someone¡¯s not giving me the chance!

    Ruan Yin red at Luo Qing Chen far away, but he still said, ¡°Thank you emperor for your grace!¡±

    After saying this, he slowly took off his minister¡¯s hat.

    Ruan Ying Ying was stunned, only now understanding that the emperor wanted to take her father¡¯s position away. She quickly cleared her throat and said, ¡°Harem girl Ruan Ying Ying has something to say. I ask the emperor to give Ying Ying some time before deciding my father¡¯s fate.¡±

    Her tone was soft and determined. In order to show off her specialties, she acted weak.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Wei Han raised a brow and looked at her with a meaningful gaze, ¡°Could it be this one heard wrong?¡±

    ¡°The emperor naturally didn¡¯t hear wrong, father was only this angry for Ying Ying.¡± Ruan Ying Ying looked up with clear eyes at Ning Wei Han and said while biting her lip, ¡°Emperor, look at Ying Ying¡¯s face, it became this way from those two maids hitting me. Father who is loyal to the emperor only said these words to protect his daughter!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Le Meng bit her lip and pointed at her as she said, ¡°This is distorting the truth. If you didn¡¯t have He Fang use the whip to hit Xiao Qing, would we fight fight?¡±

    ¡°Le Meng has been rude!¡± Yi Shou quickly shouted before seriously lowering his head, ¡°Emperor, please don¡¯t be angry. Le Meng is stubborn and doesn¡¯t know the rules of the pce. She should be expelled and flogged fifty times ording to the pce rules, but this minister hopes that in light of this lowly one¡¯s service over the years, this minister can take her punishment!¡±

    Yi Shou naturally knew what kind of person the new emperor was, he alys did things decisively.

    In a single month, not only did he take out the dissidents in the court, he even quickly built his own power.

    But what no one expected was that Ning Wei Han would slightly knit his brows as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Did the whip hurt you?¡±

 Chapter 548 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 548: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 35)</h4>

    Everyone was frozen in ce when they heard this.

    Ning Wei Han didn¡¯t care about Ruan Ying Ying or Yi Shou¡¯s words, he only heard ¡®if you didn¡¯t have He Fang use the whip to hit Xiao Qing¡¯.

    ¡°I ask for the emperor¡¯s wisdom!¡± Ruan Ying Ying saw that something was wrong and quickly said, ¡°Ying Ying truly was wronged!¡±

    Ning Wei Han saw that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, so he leaned over and looked over her, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not hurt......¡±

    There was a faint gentle and pampering tone to his voice, everyone present could hear it!

    Le Meng looked at Ning Wei Han with a stunned look before looking at Luo Qing Chen who was kneeling,pletely not understanding what was happening.

    Luo Qing Chen was also confused when she heard Ning Wei Han¡¯s tone. Could it be that from a single nce, he could recognize her even though she changed her face.....

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t talking, he turned to look at Ruan Ying Ying, ¡°You mean that she hit you first?¡±

    Ruan Ying Ying saw Ning Wei Han look at her and tears instantly came out, ¡°That¡¯s right, emperor! Poor Ying Ying and her father who weren¡¯t familiar with the harem were actually bullied and wronged by these two maids!¡±

    Her words were filled with emotion, as if she was filled with pain. Almost anyone who saw this would feel pity!

    But he was Ning Wei Han.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s family¡¯s Ning Wei Han!

    ¡°Oh.¡± He coldly replied, ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand matters of the harem, there¡¯s no need to stay in the harem.¡±

    ¡°Emp.....Emperor.....¡± Ruan Ying Ying never would have imagined that Ning Wei Han would say this so indifferently.

    And it was for two maids......

    Minster Huan had juste over and saw everyone kneeling.

    After all, wherever the emperor was, everyone had to kneel.

    Minister Huan looked over and knit her brows, as she felt unsettled.

    Why was it them again......

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, it was this minister¡¯s fault for not managing the harem girls properly, please forgive this one.¡± Minister Huan was kneeling not far away, but her voice was very clear.

    Ning Wei Han said with a slight nod, ¡°Un, you know what to do.¡±

    ¡°This minister understands.¡±

    After saying this, Ning Wei Han looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Ruan Ying Ying naturally knew that she couldn¡¯t turn this around no matter what she said.

    Just for two maids, her father had been stripped of his position and she was being chased out of the pce, based on what?

    Was she Ruan Ying Ying inferior to those two maids!?

    After that, she quickly moved her knees to kneel down in front of Ning Wei Han, ¡°If the emperor is chasing Ying Ying away because you don¡¯t like Ying Ying, Ying Ying understands. But Le Meng is a maid and she is sneaking around with a pce guard, going against the rules, I ask for the emperor¡¯s wisdom!¡±

    Since it was like this, no one would have a good ending!

    At worst she would leave the pce!

    As for Le Meng, she would die!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and knit her brows.

    When she wanted to speak, she never thought that Ning Wei Han would be faster than her.

    ¡°If this one gives a maid a guard, do I need your approval?¡± He gave a cold snort as he spoke in an ice cold voice, making the snow fall even harder.

    When Ning Wei Han said this, not only was Ruan Ying Ying stunned.

    Even Yi Shou and Le Meng kneeling on the side were stunned!

    Even minister Huan kneeling not far away was stunned!

    When the emperor heard of a maid¡¯s private matter with a guard, not only did he not punish them, he even gave the maid the guard!

    This was simply turning everything around!

    ¡°This lowly one.....¡± After a while, Yi Shou said with knit brows, ¡°Alright has an engagement.....¡±

 Chapter 549 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 549: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 36)</h4>

    Le Meng was stunned and her tears almost came out.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew Yi Shou was talking about Song Ning.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Wei Han said with a cold snort, ¡°Does guard Yi want an imperial edict?¡±

    ¡°No.....¡± Yi Shou¡¯s heart was filled with joy when he heard this.

    For that box of silver back then to cure Le Meng¡¯s mother¡¯s illness, he had no choice but to agree to marrying sir Song¡¯s daughter.

    Now if the emperor gave an imperial edict, even the heavens couldn¡¯t stop him from canceling this engagement.

    Although no one knew, even if he married Song Ning, he wouldn¡¯t have her in his heart and he would just fear her.

    ¡°If this one remembers correctly, you¡¯re engaged to the Song Family¡¯s young miss Song Ning?¡± Ning Wei Han raised a brow. He looked at Luo Qing Chen before looking back at Yi Shou, saying in a soft voice, ¡°This one has his ways!¡±

    ¡°Emperor.....¡± Yi Shou trembled and even a tremble appeared in his voice. He said in an excited voice, ¡°This lowly one will always serve the emperor, not fearing mes or death!¡±

    A thousand words couldn¡¯t express the excitement in his heart. In order to repay him, he could only give him his absolute loyalty.

    But he didn¡¯t know why this aloof emperor would pay such attention to this matter.

    It was all because Le Meng was a certain someone¡¯s good friend.....

    He gave a slight nod before heading towards the Cloud Soaring Pce with a flick of his sleeve.

    The eunuchs and maids all rose and began following him.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, not knowing whether to follow or stay. Ning Wei Han took a few steps before finding that someone behind him didn¡¯t follow, so he turned back.

    Standing in front of her, a sparkle appeared in his eyes as he took her hand and moved forward.

    Leaving behind only stunned people.

    Ruan Ying Ying had lost, she had lost in such a strange manner that she didn¡¯t even know why she lost. She just knew that this maid was taken away by the emperor without saying a thing.

    Could it be that the emperor liked mute girls?

    This was her first time in the Cloud Soaring Pce. This ce was filled with luxury and full of different things, everything she looked at was a treasure.

    Luo Qing Chen came forward and looked up to show a look of disgust......

    Isn¡¯t this the face that she and the system both agreed on being ugly?

    Wait, why did he know what she looked like after she fell off the cliff?

    ¡°Are you satisfied with the position of the imperial maid?¡± Ning Wei Han sat in front of a table and revealed a faint smile.

    She was stunned before giving a slight nod.

    Her quick turning mind didn¡¯t seem like it was fast enough for this.

    After a while, she saw that he was focused on working. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back down and didn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°Nanyang has been flooded and the brother who is a magistrate there is a third grade official. There has been no floor support and the citizens have been disced, what do you think?¡± He looked up slightly to ask her this.

    ¡°Ah, you.....emperor, why are you asking me!¡±

    ¡°Who else would I ask?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s your brother, he still needs to be investigated. But if the flood support is missing, it definitely can¡¯t be unrted to the magistrate.¡± She turned before asking, ¡°Emperor, why does the woman in this portrait look so.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He raised a brow and asked this back.

    ¡°Strange!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He looked at the picture and his eyes became warm as he said, ¡°This one feels she¡¯s quite beautiful!¡±

    He raised the document in his hand as he looked at her and said, ¡°The Central Pacifying King neveres to court and normally loves to study nts and flowers. There aren¡¯t many girls in his pce, so who do you think I should engage him with?¡±

    ¡°Song Ning?¡± Her eyes lit up,pletely understanding what he meant.

 Chapter 550 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 550: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 37)</h4>

    His expression changed slightly as he opened a third report with a faint smile.

    ¡°There are many girls in the pce. This one thinks the maids can stay, but there¡¯s no need for the harem girls, what do you think?¡± His eyes lit up as he looked into her eyes with a faint smile.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, she was 100% certain that the document didn¡¯t mention this matter!

    Ning Wei Han yed small tricks in his heart, he really had the potential to be a ck bellied emperor!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat as she took down that slightly ugly painting as she said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s good!¡±

    Anyway, she felt unhappy when she saw those harem girls.

    ¨C

    Ning Wei Han gave a decree that night. Luo Qing Chen was the imperial maid, so there was no need to return to the maid hall and could just stay in the side hall of the Cloud Soaring Pce.

    When this news spread, the maid hall exploded.

    After all, just two hours ago, eunuch Luo sent an edict to the harem girls. He told minister Huan to get rid of all the harem girls and only keep the maids.

    This decree shook minister Huan¡¯s heart, it seemed like that maid really was special in Ning Wei Han¡¯s eyes.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why she was special, at least she didn¡¯te back after going to the Cloud Soaring Pce.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, you¡¯re saying that our Xiao Qing is going to ascend and be a phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯m so jealous! But when I heard all the harem girls were being sent out, it must be because of Xiao Qing. Otherwise, if we were appointed to serve them in the future, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we died!¡±

    Le Meng echoed with pursed lips, ¡°Right! Really great......¡±

    ¡°This girl, so you came to the pce for love!¡± Lin Xue pushed her with her elbow and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy now! An imperial decree for your engagement!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s figure shed in Le Meng¡¯s eyes as she said with a sweet smile, ¡°This is all because of Xiao Qing, I really want to see her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Lin Xue shook her head and said, ¡°I want her to stay in the Cloud Soaring Pce. If she doese out one day, it means that something has gone wrong!¡±

    Everyone kept talking to each other and at this time, minister Huan came in.

    She looked at them and said, ¡°There will be a new batch of maidsing tomorrow, you have to properly lead them as their seniors.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other before replying, ¡°Yes!¡±

    As for what happened next, even minister Huan never would have imagined it.

    One of the maids was called Ruan Fang Fang, her appearance was like that of the girl in the picture, it was very much alike.

    Minister Huan was stunned when she saw her. ording to the investigations, she was the cousin of Ruan Ying Ying who had been sent out of the pce.

    Ruan Fang Fang was much more clever than Ruan Ying Ying, her tone was also very humble.

    Minister Huan thought for a long time before recruiting her in the end.

    After all, it was impossible for the emperor to favour only one maid. The person of Ning Wei Han¡¯s heart had just appeared and her face was very much alike, so it would make the cold harem pce more interesting.

    The royal bloodline coulde a bit faster.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen was still serving as the imperial maid. Nothing special happened in the past two days, she had slept very well in the side pce, like someone had lit an incense to help her sleep.

    Minister Huan slowly came in and gave her a nod before turning to say to Ning Wei Han, ¡°Not long ago, the emperor had this minister find a girl in the painting and now this minister has found her!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Luo Qing Chen dropped the cup to the ground and shattered it.

    Her heart skipped a beat. When she wanted to pick up the pieces, Ning Wei Han quickly stood up to pull her back, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Want more chapters now? Check out my patreon for up to 40 chapters in advance!

 Chapter 551 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 551: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 38)</h4>

    Minister Huan saw this and said with a bow, ¡°This minister wille backter.¡±

    After a few seconds, eunuch Luo quickly came in and cleaned up everything before rushing out.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in ce looking at his back and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Does the emperor know who I am?¡±

    For a long time, there was silence in the air.

    Ning Wei Han sat on the couch and opened a report, as he said with a faint smile in his eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I.....How do I know!¡± She remembered what minister Huan had just said.

    What found it, what looking the same, it was clearly a fake!

    ¡°This one will take you to see the so-called person of the picture, isn¡¯t that fine?¡± He looked at the report and said, ¡°The South Pacifying King is leaving the capital city to live in the Southern Water County, his wife Duan Yu Meng has gone with him. There¡¯s news that he isn¡¯t used to normal life and is acting as a tyrant, should this one send someone to eradicate him?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The previous host¡¯s grudge.....¡±

    ¡°Previous host?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She instantly realized she made a mistake and quickly changed the topic, ¡°A tyrant harms the people and the Southern Water County is a prosperous ce, the emperor should root out causes of future problems!¡±

    Is there a problem! Since Ning Wen Zhen wasn¡¯t used to a peaceful life, give him a bit of stimtion then!

    Ning Wei Han was already considered benevolent, letting him go without killing him.

    If Ning Wen Zhen had received the throne, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him live.

    After all, when he was still the crown prince, Ning Wen Zhen had sent assassins after him.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± He nodded before adding something as if he thought of something, ¡°This one knows who you are and this one is very clear.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was still thinking about the matter with Ning Wen Zhen and didn¡¯t react right away.

    When she reacted, she was looking into Ning Wei Han¡¯s deep eyes.

    It was a calm look that forced her to believe.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, he cleared his throat and picked up another report, ¡°The eleven king Ning Yu Qiu is bringing his troops back on a triumphant return, do you think this one should send him or Northern Ridge County¡¯s Liu Yun?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had her reservations with this question.

    She looked at Ning Wei Han and asked, ¡°Is Liu Yun the emperor mentioned Liu Xiang¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± He looked at her with a strange look that shed in his eyes.

    When the previous emperor¡¯s forces objected to his marriage to Luo Qing Chen, Liu Xiang was the head of that power. She had naturally learned of this matterter.

    ¡°Is the eleventh king someone you can trust?¡± She raised a brow, naturally understanding his meaning.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let the eleventh king go!¡± She slowly took a few spoonful of green tea and brewed a pot of tea, ¡°Have Liu Yun observe from Northern Ridge.¡±

    Actually this was the only question she didn¡¯t understand why he would ask, but she wouldter find out that this was the most important question.

    The next morning, the new batch of maids entered the pce. Maid Zhi was very strict with these maids, especially Ruan Fang Fang.

    After Lin Xue and the others learned that Ruan Fang Fang was Ruan Ying Ying¡¯s cousin, they didn¡¯t treat her well.

    Ruan Fang Fang didn¡¯t really care because she knew that her uncle had said that her face was the key to victory.

    She could wait, wait for an encounter, wait for a chance!

    As long as the emperor saw her, the Ruan Family woulde back!

    She was betting, but she could afford to bet!

 Chapter 552 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 552: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 39)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mood today wasn¡¯t calm, perhaps it was because Ruan Fang Fang was entering the pce, but she was a bit anxious!

    She really wanted to see how alike she was to the ¡®person in the painting¡¯.

    Ning Wei Han felt her anxiety and put down the report he was reading as he said, ¡°This one has seen that you haven¡¯t seen the maids who entered the pce with you in a while, do you want to see them?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her hand trembled, almost dropping the spoonful of jasmine tea in her hand. She thought about it before saying with pursed lips, ¡°Does the emperor want me to go or not?¡±

    It can¡¯t be that Ning Wei Han still wasn¡¯t certain about her identity yet, right!

    But thinking about it, with how he treated her, it wasn¡¯t like how an emperor treated a maid at all.....

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go.¡± There was a sparkle in his ck eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯d be even better if you weren¡¯t troubled!¡±

    He saw up and looked through the reports, while not forgetting to pour the half boiled pot of jasmine tea to drink.

    Luo Qing Chen turned over with a bit of regret in her eyes.

    After all, what did it matter what she looked like! Ruan Fang Fang was Ruan Fang Fang, Luo Qing Chen was Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°That......¡± After a while, she slowly said in a cute and mischievous voice, ¡°Can I regret the emperor?¡±

    ......

    Silence, a strange silence.

    He didn¡¯t even turn the page in his hand as he was stunned.

    What followed was the system¡¯s notification from inside her head.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    My god! If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden increase in affection, she would have almost forgotten that she wasn¡¯t at 100% yet!

    Luo Qing Chen never would have known that Ning Wei Han was stunned because that cute voice had touched his heartstrings.

    After a while, he said with a softugh, ¡°It¡¯s better if you like it.¡±

    There was a faint sandalwood smell in the air. His deep eyes had a sweet pampering look as his lips curled in a faint arc.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly misted over when she saw him like this.

    Un, very moving.....

    At the maid pce.

    Ning Wei Han¡¯s sudden visit had shocked all the maids, including Ruan Fang Fang.

    When Luo Qing Chen came in, she immediately looked at her.

    Ruan Fang Fang was kneeling on the ground, lowering her head a bit. From Luo Qing Chen¡¯s angle, she could still see her face.

    She felt her breath stop and her heart was trembling.

    It really was alike......

    Even the act of slightly raising her eyes had the feeling of an imitation.

    It was simr to when she heard that the crown prince Ning Wei Han wanted to be with her!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Ning Wei Han beside her.

    His eyes seemed very calm, they didn¡¯t seem to contain any waves at all. But when he spoke, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers trembled.

    ¡°Raise your head.¡± Ning Wei Han¡¯s voice was very calm, with no change in temperature at all.

    But it was a kind ofmanding tone that Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t willing to hear.

    Ruan Fang Fang looked up with a faint smile as she said, ¡°Servant Ruan Fang Fang greets the emperor!¡±

    Her voice was very sweet, but it was a kind of deliberate sweetness.

    If you wanted to dig deeper, her voice was still different from hers.

    ¡°Un, everyone get up.¡± He looked over to Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Go and reminisce, this one will wait for you.¡±

    When this was said, all the maids were stunned.

    The venerable emperor was actually waiting for a maid.....while she reminisced with other maids!?

 Chapter 553 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 553: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 40)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, but when she reacted, she saw Ning Wei Han was already walking towards a stone bench not far away. She came forward and took Le Meng¡¯s hand as she walked into the maid pce.

    The old maids who hadn¡¯t been assigned rooms followed her, but the new maids were all frozen in ce.

    They were looking in another direction, Ning Wei Han¡¯s direction.

    ording to the rumours of the pce, it was easier to catch the emperor¡¯s eyes as a maid than a harem girl! Luo Qing Chen was the best precedent!

    ¡°Xiao Qing, are you doing well in the Cloud Soaring Pce?¡± Lin Xue said while walking behind her, ¡°We miss you. Do you know that the flowers in the back garden have been blooming like crazy? The maid in charge of the garden came and she waspletely shocked!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She said with an ¡®oh¡¯ sound, ¡°I almost forgot about this!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re doing well in the Cloud Soaring Pce?¡± Wang Lin said with a softugh, ¡°When will you be the empress!¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡± Le Meng made a gesture and said, ¡°The walls have ears, haven¡¯t we been punished enough already?¡±

    Wang Lin quickly covered her mouth and said, ¡°My mouth.....¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Luo Qing Chen was quite happy seeing everyone. Finally she looked at Le Meng and said, ¡°Are you and Yi Shou doing well?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Le Meng heard this and she said with a shy smile, ¡°The Song Family has canceled the engagement. The Song Family is very happy that the emperor engaged Song Ning to the Central Pacifying King!¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡± She nodded as she thought of Ning Wei Han, ¡°Although the Song Family are seniors of the court, their grade is too low, so they can¡¯t receive an engagement from the emperor.¡±

    ¡°I heard Yi Shou say that young miss Song wasn¡¯t happy at first, but after the Central Pacifying King sent all kinds of presents and flowers, she finally agreed to see him.¡± Le Meng said with a softugh, ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s easy to make a mistake with a single meeting.¡±

    While there was gossip inside, it wasn¡¯t boring outside.

    Snow slowly fell from the sky and minister Huan said while bowing on the side, ¡°If the emperor remains in the snow, it¡¯s quite easy to get sick.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked into the room, as a warm look appeared in his eyes, ¡°If she wants to stay longer, then she can stay longer!¡±

    ¡°Emperor, please value yourself.....¡± Minister Huan wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by the kneeling Ruan Fang Fang.

    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at Ning Wei Han, but she bowed her head into the snow as she said, ¡°A servant can die for the emperor, they shouldn¡¯t dare to make the emperor wait.¡±

    There was a long silence in the air.

    The new maids saw that Ruan Fang Fang loved showing off, so they sneered in contempt.

    But she didn¡¯t care at all. She had this face that was simr to the one the emperor loved, if she didn¡¯t seed, she would be useless.

    Her uncle had told her this.

    If it wasn¡¯t Ruan Ying Ying being sent out, how could her uncle let her enter the pce!

    ¡°But this one.....is willing to wait for her.¡± His eyes were cold and his voice didn¡¯t contain any warmth.

    ¡°This servant.....is worried for the emperor.¡± Ruan Fang Fang bit her lip and her knees were cold.

    Minister Huan stood on the side, as she thought many things in her heart. She didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t have anyone bring Ruan Fang Fang up.

    Until Luo Qing Chen came out, Ruan Fang Fang kept kneeling on the ground, not moving at all.

    Ning Wei Han narrowed his cold eyes as a deep look appeared in them. It was like he thought of something as he looked at Ruan Fang Fang kneeling on the ground as he said, ¡°This one is returning, you can get up.¡±

 Chapter 554 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 554: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 41)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She thought that when she wasn¡¯t here, this girl whose appearance was very close to her previous appearance must have done something.

    But she never thought that her n was so stupid!

    Ruan Fang Fang slowly stood up, but because she had knelt for so long, her legs had gone numb and she fell down when she stood up.

    The surrounding maids didn¡¯t help her up and she stood up herself as she said, ¡°This servant respectfully sends the emperor off!¡±

    The aura of a heroine, so inspirational and strong¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen felt in that moment that she was the unloved consort of the emperor and this pale faced girl with determined eyes would one day be the empress of the harem.

    She suddenly panicked a bit, it was her first time feeling this kind of panic.

    This name wasn¡¯t on the mission panel, this was unexplored territory.

    Ning Wei Han¡¯s words made her slightly worried heart tremble.

    ¡°Minister Huan, bring her to this one¡¯s Cloud Soaring Pceter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, emperor.¡±

    Minister Huan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, it seemed her eyes were indeed urate.

    She had guessed the emperor¡¯s thoughts twice.

    Le Meng and the others not far away heard Ning Wei Han¡¯s words and knit their brows, as they couldn¡¯t help being worried for Luo Qing Chen.

    It was like walking on thin ice in the harem.

    You had to think twice about even the most simple matters, otherwise you might lose your life if you fall out of favour.

    Leaving the maid hall, Luo Qing Chen followed behind Ning Wei Han and her heart was filled with a very unpleasant feeling.

    When they finally reached a remote corner, he slowly stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop in time and almost ran into him.

    ¡°Why is the emperor stopping?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up into his sparkling eyes and suddenly felt this situation was a bit familiar.

    When he was still the crown prince, they seemed to have walked in this corridor.

    It was the phoenixpetition then and he took her away without a single word.

    Wherever they went, all the subordinates moved to the side.

    ¡°This one thinks that someone isn¡¯t too happy.¡± He gave a softugh as he quickly grabbed her wrist.

    The jade bracelet slowly fell down and his expression changed slightly as he continued, ¡°When this one gave you the bracelet back then, does the repayment you promised still count?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Ning Wei Han was nning on¡­..confronting her?

    Actually she didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t recognize her. She had mentioned it a few times, but he had skillfully avoided it and never gave her a real answer.

    Now he was bringing Ruan Fang Fang into the Cloud Soaring Pce while confronting her, what did this mean?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°What does the emperor mean, this servant doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Most of the time she forgot the pce rules and used ¡®I¡¯, but now she had called herself ¡®this servant¡¯, which meant that she must be unhappy.

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Ning Wei Han¡¯s voice was very soft, but there was a faint pampering to it. His deep eyes looked right at her.

    These eyes, it was easy to mesmerize people.

    Thinking of how she had 90% affection and there was this little girling in who she couldn¡¯t beat away, she really was angry!

    Thinking about this, her heart felt a bit aggrieved.

    Eloping, falling off a cliff, being disfigured, being healed, anding back¡­..

    Everything was to find him, but now she was still a maid¡­¡­

    Although she didn¡¯t want to be some consort, when he told minister Huan to bring Ruan Fang Fang to the Cloud Soaring Pce, she felt a bit afraid.

 Chapter 555 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 555: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 42)</h4>

    She shook her wrist and broke free of his grip.

    After a while, she said in a soft voice, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Although she was very angry, she still believed him, she believed Ning Wei Han who wanted to run away together.

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly turned around and slowly headed towards the Cloud Soaring Pce.

    She thought that he would follow her, but she never thought that¡ª¡ª

    After she took a few steps, Ning Wei Han¡¯s cool voice entered her ears, ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    She felt that at that moment, her limbs were tied up and she couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    What kind of feeling was this, it was a deeply moving love that no one in this world could resist.

    She slightly pursed her lips as her eyes misted over, as a tear almost came down.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± That cool voice sounded again with a faint tremble.

    She suddenly turned around and watched as Ning Wei Han came over withrge steps. Hershes trembled as tears came down.

    She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t hold it back.

    Ning Wei Han had never called her by her name since she entered the Cloud Soaring Pce. The only time he saw her name card, he said to her: This one doesn¡¯t like this name.

    Memories rolled in her mind as he tightly held her in his embrace when she closed her eyes.

    ¡°Fool.....¡± He slightly knit his brows as he gently said to her, ¡°As long as I can see your back, I¡¯ll know you¡¯re Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    She pursed her lips and said with a choked upugh, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Back in the garden, when I saw your back from afar, I quickly rushed over.¡± Ning Wei Han¡¯s lips slightly curled as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t know just how excited I was!¡±

    It was indeed very hard for her to imagine, Ning Wei Han could actually recognize her with this unfamiliar face.

    ¡°So you knew who I am because.....¡± She raised her hand and said, ¡°Of the jade bracelet?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He stroked her head and said, ¡°The jade bracelet under the moon is.....very beautiful.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. It really was like he said, he had recognized her when they first met.

    Then why did he do all those things?

    ¡°Humph.¡± She gave a soft snort and jumped out of his embrace to look at him, ¡°Why are you calling that maid to the Cloud Soaring Pce?¡±

    ¡°Ruan Fang Fang?¡±

    ¡°Un humph!¡±

    His eyes suddenly became deep as he tucked a few loose strands of her hair back before saying with a pampering look, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid of you worrying, I wasn¡¯t nning on having you worry about this.¡±

    ¡°You have a n?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°Will it be dangerous.....¡±

    But carefully thinking about it, if Ning Wei Han had a n from the beginning, everything made sense.

    ¡°Rx.¡± He stroked her head and said, ¡°I will not give anyone else the chance to spend their lives with you.¡±

    His eyes were very determined. His handsome face was even more white in the snow and there was a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    She really did believe in him without any hesitation, after all, he was Ning Wei Han who was willing to give up thend for her.....

    At night, minister Huan personally brought Ruan Fang Fang into the Cloud Soaring Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t on duty and was in the side pce.

    After all, it was out of sight out of mind for some people.

    After minister Huan left, Ruan Fang Fang looked around. She was very happy since she didn¡¯t see Luo Qing Chen, so it was this easy to rece someone in front of the emperor.

    It turned out that this face really could change her destiny.

    ¡°This servant greets the emperor!¡± Her charming voice rang out as she revealed a mesmerizing smile.

 Chapter 556 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 556: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 43)</h4>

    Ning Wei Han slightly knit his brows as his fingers that were writing paused.

    He suddenly thought of that clear voice and for a moment, he really missed it.

    ¡°Un.¡± Ning Wei Han said to eunuch Luo on the side, ¡°Have Liu Xiange in!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Luo replied with a bow. He didn¡¯t forget to look at Ruan Fang Fang before leaving, she really was like the girl from the past.

    But there was a bit less innocence and a bit more charm.

    Ruan Fang Fang was clearly a bit embarrassed right now. She saw Liu Xiang slowlye in and she silently moved to the side.

    But who would have thought that Liu Xiang would be staring right at her, scaring her into kneeling, ¡°This servant greets Liu Xiang.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Liu Xiang¡¯s strong and old voice rang out with a tremble as he said with a tone of disbelief, ¡°As expected.....¡±

    He had received this secret already, this girl from the Ying Luo Country wasn¡¯t dead yet!

    She had been rescued by the new emperor and now she was in the pce as the imperial maid.

    How could he let this girl from an enemy country still live?

    Ning Wei Han narrowed his eyes and although he didn¡¯t look up, a different expression appeared in them.

    ¡°Liu Xiang, what are you doing here thiste for?¡± After a while, he looked up slightly, speaking with a voice as calm as water.

    Liu Xiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°This minister heard that the eleventh king led a group of troops to suppress pirates in the Southern Water County and he has had a great victory.....¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Wei Han raised a brow and said, ¡°That is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Emperor!¡± Liu Xiang cupped his hands and bowed, ¡°Merits must be remembered! You have to remember how the previous emperor conquered thend!¡±

    Liu Xiang was favoured by Ning Yuan, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him down. Now that this girl had appeared again, thend would be destroyed!

    ¡°Listen well, this one also feels that Liu Xiang¡¯s words are correct.¡± He slightly knit his brows and said, ¡°Royal father had many sons and only eleventh brother has high merits as a minister!¡±

    ¡°This old minister¡¯s time of worry is here.¡± Liu Xiang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This old minister¡¯s son is currently at Northern Ridge, how about letting him receive the emperor¡¯s orders!¡±

    Ning Wei Han gave a thoughtful nod before muttering, ¡°If it wasn[¡®t for this one¡¯s maid suggesting that eleventh brother should go, this one was nning on sending Liu Yuan.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Xiang¡¯s eyes fell onto Ruan Fang Fang again.

    This time there was a serious killing intent in his eyes, this enemy country¡¯s girl really couldn¡¯t stay.

    He thought that it would take him quite a bit of time to find her.

    But since she hade by herself, don¡¯t me him for being merciless.

    Ruan Fang Fang trembled. It was like she was afraid that those eyes wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Alright, this one knows.¡± Ning Wei Han saw that matters had progressed as he nned, ¡°You can leave!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this old minister will leave!¡±

    When Liu Xiang left, Ruan Fang Fang came forward and asked with a bow, ¡°Does the emperor need this servant to grind the ink?¡±

    Ning Wei Han suddenly thought of something as he said to eunuch Luo beside him, ¡°Bring her to the Cloud Praying Pce, let her live there for now!¡±

    The Cloud Praying Pce was where the concubine consort lived. Ruan Fang Fang was stunned as her eyes filled with a smile.

    She had be the emperor¡¯s loved one this easily, she would definitely protect her ce with all her might and not let anyone rece her.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Eunuch Luo replied before turning to say to Ruan Fang Fang, ¡°Please follow this servant.¡±

 Chapter 557 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 44)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 557</strong>: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 44)</h4>

    Leaving the Cloud Soaring Pce, Liu Xiang looked at the ones following him not far away.

    When eunuch Luo brought Ruan Fang Fang to the Cloud Praying Pce, Liu Xiang tightly gripped his first.

    That was the pce of Ning Wei Han¡¯s mother in the past......

    ¨C

    In the Cloud Soaring Pce¡¯s side pce.

    Luo Qing Chen was bored as she counted the stars from her sofa when Ning Wei Han came through the curtain.

    ¡°Are you bored being in the pce?¡± He sat beside her and softly took his hand with a look of deep love.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± She looked at him and said with pursed lips, ¡°You¡¯re more strange, why are you nning such arge game?¡±

    Ning Wei Han looked into her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    Being in the pce didn¡¯t suit her, neither did different forms of trickery.

    The next morning, Ruan Fang Fang who was living in the Cloud Praying Pce had forgone her maid clothes and had changed into the clothes she had brought into the pce.

    Ning Wei Han had prepared a maid for her, responsible for taking care of her needs, but he didn¡¯t give her any titles.

    But she didn¡¯t mind, this was already enough.

    After all, she was the first girl in the harem that the emperor treated differently.

    ¡°Where does miss Ruan want to go?¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± With a crisp p, the maid was pushed two steps back and she was trembling.

    ¡°As a lowly servant, you have no rights to ask me this, understood?¡± She was wearing a robe with clouds and flowers embroidered on it, looking like the consort of this pce, like she was a noble.

    The maid quickly kneeled and said, ¡°This servant deserves death!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± She gave a cold snort and raised a brow as she said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the maid pce!¡±

    The maids that looked down on her, she would return it personally one by one.

    At the maid pce, everyone was seeing Le Meng off.

    Luo Qing Chen had longe here and she had brought her a gift!

    This gift was something she asked the system for, it was absolutely unique in this world, alright?

    ¡°Such a beautiful bead!¡± Lin Xue looked at the Night Pearl in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and her eyes almost popped out.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°This is called the Night Pearl, the light it releases at night is the best.¡±

    ¡°I really want it!¡± Wang Lin also quite liked it as she reached out her hand to stroke it, ¡°It¡¯s quite cold.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°It can also help with the summer heat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Qing.¡± There were tears in Le Meng¡¯s eyes as she tightly held her hands and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I think that I would never see this day.¡±

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy!¡± She said with a softugh before turning to Lin Xue and Wang Lin, ¡°When you get married, I¡¯ll prepare gifts for you as well!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Everyone gathered together,ughing with each other.

    And at this time, the door of the maid pce suddenly opened.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and saw Ruan Fang Fang walking in, causing her eyes to turn cold.

    She first came to the maids who came with her. Everyone saw her appearance and moved back two steps while lowering their heads.

    ¡°Ai, why are you so afraid of me today?¡± Ruan Fang Fang said with a cold snort, ¡°I won¡¯t forget what you said the other day!¡±

    ¡°Fang Fang, we all came into the pce together.....¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa.¡± Two crisp ps rang out with a deafening sound.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked over Ruan Fang Fang in front of her. This p was just as good as her cousin!

 Chapter 558 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 558: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 45)</h4>

    Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s p was very heavy. The maid who was pped took two steps back and blood came out the corner of her mouth.

    Although everyone was dissatisfied, they didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    After all, she was the maid that the emperor had brought to the Cloud Soaring Pce.

    Moreover, the reportsst night said that she was living in the Cloud Praying Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t familiar with these new maids, so naturally she didn¡¯t have a reason to help them.

    But Ruan Fang Fang really made people ufortable!

    ¡°It¡¯s already gettingte, Yi Shou should be getting off his shift.¡± Le Meng turned over and said in a soft voice, ¡°You all take care, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Un, we¡¯ll miss you!¡± Lin Xue hugged her before helping her carry her baggage out the door.

    But at this time, Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group stopped at the same time, turning to look at Ruan Fang Fang not far away.

    This kind of feeling, it was like their first meeting in the back gardens!

    It was filled with blood and excitement!

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Le Meng said with a cold snort, ¡°Do you need to care if we leave or not?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Xue said with a disgusted look, ¡°Did you already receive a title?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you!¡± Wang Lin rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Are you addicted to beating people?¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing before saying with a nod of agreement, ¡°I agree!¡±

    In a sh, Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s face turned red! She pointed at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You¡¯re about to lose, how can you be this brave?¡±

    ¡°Those words are pretty good!¡± She said with a soft snort, ¡°If I have this courage, what will you do to me?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to bother with her, but someone loved to start matters!

    Since it was like this, she didn¡¯t have a reason not to y along!

    Ruan Fang Fang heard this and she angrily walked over towards Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group withrge steps.

    When she was two meters away, Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and said, ¡°Stop.¡±

    She actually stopped for a short while.

    ¡°One, two.....you only have two people.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s slender finger moved over to point at her group, ¡°One, two, three, four.....We have four people!¡±

    Ruan Fang Fang was stunned, but she understood Luo Qing Chen¡¯s meaning.

    She was clearly saying, I have more people, you can¡¯t beat me!

    ¡°You.....¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°Fight back if you have the ability!¡±

    ¡°Thene!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as a cold look appeared in her eyes.

    Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. If she didn¡¯t fight them, the intimidation just now might not work and she might be bullied by the other maids again.

    But if she fought, what should she do if they fought back?:

    But her status was special right now, they were just three maids and a piece of trash that she had defeated.....

    Would they dare?

    She suddenly raised her hand and moved towards Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and firmly held her wrist as she said, ¡°You are only this smart?¡±

    Le Meng saw this and charged at her. Lin Xue and Wang Lin came forward and the three of them held her together.

    As for the maid that she brought, she didn¡¯t intervene at all. She acted like nothing was happening and stood on the side.

    [Host, someone ising.]

    The system¡¯s voice rang in her ears, making her eyes move slightly.

    ¡°Sister, quickly get up, someone ising.¡±

    Three secondster, the three of them quickly moved away from Ruan Fang Fang and pped their hands, acting like nothing had happened.

 Chapter 559 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 559: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 46)</h4>

    At that moment, the door of the maid hall didn¡¯t open.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes. Could it be that the system made a mistake?

    But if a normal person came, the system wouldn¡¯t give her a notification......

    Ruan Fang Fang stood up with an unkempt face and dirty clothes, as her face was covered in anger.

    She pointed at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group and roared, ¡°Wait until this one bes the empress, I will definitely take all the people here.....Ah!¡±

    There was a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound as an arrow pierced Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone was shocked by this, even Luo Qing Chen took a step back, vigntly looking forward.

    ¡°Mur.....mur.....murder.....¡± One of the maids who was rather cowardly had fainted.

    ¡°Peng!¡± At that moment, the door of the maid pce was opened.

    Ning Wei Han came in with his golden emperor¡¯s robe. His eyes passed over Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face before he walked towards Ruan Fang Fang on the ground, picking her up.

    At the same time, Liu Xiang rushed in with the elders of the court and kneeled in front of Ning Wei Han, ¡°The daughter of the enemy country can¡¯t stay, please reconsider, emperor!¡±

    Liu Xiang thought that he had carefully checked this Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s identity, but his spy had reported to him today.

    This woman was actually wearing a brocaded robe and rampantly walking around the pce.

    If this kind of enemy of the state became the empress, it would surely cause the copse of the harem.

    She had to be killed no matter what.

    ¡°What if this one insists on saving her?¡± Ning Wei Han¡¯s eyes were very cold, so cold that they were unfamiliar even to Luo Qing Chen.

    But no one knew that in his heart, everything was under his control.

    He carried Ruan Fang Fang into a room and softly put her on the bed.

    The arrow didn¡¯t cause a fatal wound, the fatal part of the arrow was the poison on the arrow......

    Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s eyes were wide open and her lips kept parting, ¡°Emperor, save me.....¡±

    ¡°The antidote?¡± Ning Wei Han knit his brows and roared at Liu Xiang who came into the room with him, ¡°Give this one the antidote.¡±

    ¡°This old minister has been entrusted with the previous emperor¡¯s will, I must protect the country!¡± Liu Xiang kneeled as his tears came down, mming his head again and again, ¡°It is necessary to kill the daughter of the enemy of the state, this poison.....has no antidote.¡±

    Ning Wei Han¡¯s eyes turned cold and ced his hand behind Ruan Fang Fang. He created a wound in a ce no one could see before raising his hand to Liu Xiang, ¡°If this one is also poisoned, if you don¡¯t take out the antidote, this one will also die......¡±

    ¡°Emperor.....Emperor, what are you doing!¡± Liu Xiang was shocked as he said while trembling, ¡°This poison truly has no antidote, emperor!¡±

    ¡°When you killed her back then, you used the safety of the country to force this one¡¯s most trusted guard to force her off a cliff. Now that she¡¯s finally back to this one¡¯s side, you¡¯re not letting her off.¡± He closed his eyes and his expression couldn¡¯t be seen. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Enough, call eleventh brother into the pce!¡±

    Liu Xiang¡¯s group looked at the wound on Ning Wei Han¡¯s hand and nkly looked at each other before saying while trembling, ¡°Yes.....¡±

    ¡°You can all leave first!¡±

    ¡°Yes......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw Liu Xiang¡¯s group slowly leave the room and when she was prepared to enter, she was pulled back by Yi Shou.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Take Le Meng away first, you shouldn¡¯t stay here long.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yi Shou shook his head and said, ¡°The emperor¡¯s secret order is to take you away with us.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 560: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 47)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that Ning Wei Han who was the crown prince back then would give up his throne for her.

    Now there was a youth called Ning Wei Han who could give up his country for her.

    There was nothing perfect in this world. Since Ning Wei Han immediately found her after she fell off the cliff, Liu Xiang¡¯s group naturally didn¡¯t find her corpse under the cliff.

    If she wanted toe back, it definitely wasn¡¯t an easy matter.

    Therefore, he had nned for this a long time ago, but the n had changed because she didn¡¯t have the same face when she appeared.

    That made it easier, the previous n was for her to act dead and leave with him.

    But with the appearance of Ruan Fang Fang, she didn¡¯t need to be injured.

    Everything was a part of Ning Wei Han¡¯s n. Ning Yu Qiu immediately entered the maid pce after entering the pce.

    There were only the two brothers in the maid pce, his eleventh brother had known his n all along.

    ¡°Big brother, are you really doing this?¡± Ning Yu Qiu looked at him with a frown and said, ¡°I only know how to fight, I can¡¯t be the ruler of a country.¡±

    Ning Wei Han threw the arrow that he had prepared to injure himself with out the window and then took out the jade seal for him, ¡°Our royal father back then was just a brave general, but then he became a wise emperor.¡±

    Ning Yu Qiu was still very hesitant as he said with tightly knit brows, ¡°We aren¡¯t afraid of Liu Xiang¡¯s group!¡±

    Now it was his big brothers¡¯ world, those old men couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Naturally I¡¯m not afraid of them, but I don¡¯t want my special person to be in any danger.¡± Ning Wei Han slowly put his hands behind him and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of Ruan Fang Fang, this n would have been even more difficult toplete.¡±

    Ning Wei Han already expected Liu Xiang to move against her and he had secretly nned on recing Liu Xiang¡¯s secret guard with his to put on a n. The arrow would still be shot, but it wouldn¡¯t be poisonous.

    But if it was like this, Luo Qing Chen would have been hurt.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to see her being hurt, so Ruan Fang Fang¡¯s appearance gave this n a perfect ending.

    Right! In Ning Wei Han¡¯s eyes, she was indeed a recement who could be injured in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ce.

    From beginning to end......

    So what if she looked alike, so what if she was a replica?

    There was only one Luo Qing Chen in this world, he could recognize her with just one nce of her back.

    ¡°Big brother really doesn¡¯t love the world or beauties.¡± Ning Yu Qiu said with a softugh, ¡°Actually I¡¯m envious of big brother. If I have someone I like, I should find someone to take this world.¡±

    Ning Wei Han said with a shrug, ¡°Big brother can¡¯t help you with this!¡±

    ¨C

    The first year of the Wei Wu Country, a new emperor ascended for three months before dying of illness.

    The throne was passed to the eleventh prince of the previous emperor, great general Ning Yu Qiu, changing the name of the country to Qiu Shan.

    Yi Shou spent all his savings to buy two manors in a small vige three hundred miles away from the capital, giving one of them to Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°The back garden is filled with flowers, you should like it. When the emperor.....When the young master arrives, you can decide whether to stay or not. Yi Shou looked at her and said, ¡°The young master¡¯s actions.....are just too shocking.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as tears appeared in her eyes.

    It turned out the great n that he had was actually to leave the royal pce with her......

    She bit her lip and muttered, ¡°Ning Wei Han, do you know that what you gave up on was not your throne, rather your people and your country!¡±

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t care.¡± A cool as water voice slowly came from not far away.

    A beautifulnd covered in snow and a white clothed youth walking across that snow.

 Chapter 561 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 561: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (Part 48)</h4>

    She suddenly turned around and looked at Ning Wei Han in his white robe. There was a faint sparkle in her eyes as her lips curled into a smile.

    No wonder he asked her that day if the pce was boring or not!

    He was already thinking of her future. The ancient emperors were fickle, but Ning Wei Han didn¡¯t care about his country at all.

    The snowkes fell down andnded in her hair.

    She raised her skirt in the snow and ran over in his direction.

    With a soft step, he picked her off the ground.

    Ning Wei Han¡¯s cool voice sounded by her ear, ¡°Are you satisfied with this surprise?¡±

    ¡°How long did it take you to prepare this?¡± She gave a sniff as she looked at his smile.

    ¡°Since I knew that Liu Xiao betrayed me! I found you first and had the imperial doctor and a close confidant save you.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in shock when she heard this, ¡°You, you, you......You¡¯re saying that the old woman and old man were.....your people?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± He stroked her head as he said with a faint pampering look in his eyes, ¡°If the other side is you, I¡¯ll always prepare a second n.¡±

    He indeed didn¡¯t expect Liu Xiao to betray him for the Ning Country, but he naturally had other ideas when it came to eloping.

    ¡°God!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head in disbelief, ¡°Your mind is quite strong! No....you¡¯re quite ck bellied!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually saying your future husband has a ck belly!¡± Ning Wei Han took her in a princess carry and headed into the room.

    With a ¡°gezhi¡± sound, the door was closed. There was red silk hanging all over the room, looking like a wedding hall.

    ¡°Then.....¡± He looked at her and said, ¡°Are you willing to marry Ning Wei Han who can¡¯t let you ascend to be a phoenix?¡±

    She pursed her lips and said nothing. She was afraid that if she said anything, she would want to cry.

    There weren¡¯t any ministers, she wasn¡¯t a consort, and she didn¡¯t receive a title.

    She remembered back at the royal banquet, she had said to him back then that she would ascend to be a phoenix!

    But now she was satisfied with just this red silk.

    ¡°I thought about it and I prefer the Ning Wei Han who can¡¯t allow me to ascend to be a phoenix.....¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°After all, he belongs to me alone like this!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t worried about struggles in the harem nor was she afraid of plots.

    But he used the most decisive method to leave the pce and all the plots.

    Ning Wei Han¡¯s dark eyes were sparkling as he looked at her and said, ¡°Then marry me!¡±

    She pursed her lips. The moment she gave a slight nod, the other side couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her lips. His right hand was ced on her hip and his lips kept rolling over hers.

    After a while, he slowly let her go. There was a gentle look in his eyes as he said, ¡°I had Yi Shou prepare the wedding gowns, they should be in the room. Go and change.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face was red and her breathing was a bit fast. She slowly looked up and said, ¡°You.....Why didn¡¯t you wait until we had the ceremony to kiss me!¡±

    Don¡¯t you kiss after saying the oath!

    Why was the script different!

    ¡°I.....¡± He paused as he ced his slender finger on her red lip and said, ¡°I was a bit impatient.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not embarrassed saying this!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she pretended to give him a calm look before heading into the room.

    After a while, she came out with the red veil over her head.

    While she was groping around to see where to go, a pair of cool hands firmly grabbed her wrist.

    Ning Wei Han said in a soft voice, ¡°Be careful.¡±

 Chapter 562 - Waste concubine daughterâ€™s counterattack (End)

    <h4>Chapter 562: Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack (End)</h4>

    Although there were only the two of them in this world, it was enough for them!

    ¡°I, Ning Wei Han, sweat to the heavens that as long as the world does not end, I will let my wife Luo Qing Chen live a long life without worry.¡± There was a strange feeling in his words, like he was swearing a death vow without yielding at all.

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the side and when he finished, he quickly came in front of her and said, ¡°It¡¯s finished!¡±

    ??

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet!¡± She lifted the veil and looked at him with her clear eyes, ¡°Why did you end it already!¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t need a promise from you!¡± Ning Wei Han put the veil back in a bit of a hurry as he said, ¡°Let me lift this!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and lifted the veil again as she said with a confused look, ¡°Why!¡±

    Ning Wei Han saw that she was obsessed with lifting her veil, so he took her by the waist and said, ¡°Because in my Ning Wei Han¡¯s world, you only need to do three things!¡±

    She was stunned as she unconsciously took his neck and said, ¡°What? It seems like it¡¯s quite a lot!¡±

    ¡°Be by my side, be by my side, be by my side.¡± Ning Wei Han¡¯s voice was as gentle as a spring¡¯s breeze, which could melt the snow in the yard.

    She heard this and she said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The night of the wedding, in the nuptial chambers.

    He softly ced her on the bed that was surrounded by candles.

    ¡°I.....¡±

    Ning Wei Han blocked her lips with a soft kiss, ¡°Is thedy prepared for the nuptial ceremonies?¡±

    She felt her heart beating faster and a faint blush came over her face that spread all the way to her ears.

    Ning Wei Han moved very softly and his fingers were trembling a bit as he went for her clothes.

    She nervously touched her ears and said, ¡°I.....I¡¯m shy.....¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied as his right hand took her waist, gently pulling the ribbon that held her clothes together, ¡°Close your eyes and leave it to me.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen obediently closed her eyes. Hershes trembled as sweat filled her palms.

    Ning Wei Han pulled the covers over her and carefully kissed her lips.

    In the silent room, there was only the swaying of the candles and their rapid breathing.

    His movement was very light, integrating with her step by step. At this moment, she no longer knew where she was and what year it was.

    She felt like she was caught in a roaring me and that me was irresistible.

    Ice was the first pain and fire was joy of wonder.

    Ning Wei Han waved his right hand and extinguished the candle. He gently held her as he eroded her sanity bit by bit.

    After a while, the waves continued to rise and created a wonderful feeling that made their souls fly away. In another world, tossing and turning.

    Only when it ended did he kiss her forehead and say, ¡°I love you.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Many yearster, Ning Wei Han kept remembering the first night. He kept mentioning it to her and how nervous he was at that time.

    He said that was his first time and he didn¡¯t have any experience......

    Whenever he said this, Luo Qing Chen would roll her eyes at him.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed the next day.

    If this was called inexperienced, when how terrifying he would be if he had experience!

    Un, it was true! She didn¡¯t get out of bed for a week before because Ning Wei Han had money, so she didn¡¯t need to get out of bed.

    Their lives in this world were umon days inmon days, but both she and he liked these kinds of days.

    When they finally left, the housekeeper buried them together and only ced two words on their tombstone ¡ª¡ª Inseparable couple.

 Chapter 563 - Ning Wei Hanâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 563: Ning Wei Han¡¯s side story (Part 1)</h4>

    Wedding dress, heaven and earth, you and me. ¡ª¡ªNing Wei Han

    I was the crown prince respected by everyone from birth, my royal father was a hero.

    Emperors were beloved since ancient times, but my royal father was a special person in my eyes.

    Although he had many concubines and gave birth to many heirs.

    I knew that the ones he loved the most were me and my mother.

    Since I understood matters, my mother no longer existed in the mortal world.

    But I wasn¡¯t bullied by anyone in the pce, not because I was the crown prince, but rather because of the person who bullied me first.

    No matter who it was, a prince or a son of a minister, as long as they said something bad, they would be demoted and even be beaten to death.

    I vaguely remember back when the sixth prince pushed me down and said I was a pitiful child without a mother.

    His mother had received the favor of the emperor then, so naturally he was very arrogant.

    But he never thought that that afternoon, his mother was sent away and he was no longer a prince.

    It was probably since then that all the people of the court learned something.

    The beloved prince of the emperor was me and no one could rece that.

    As we gradually grew older, the battle between princes became more significant and the strongestpetitor was the South Pacifying King, Ning Wen Zhen.

    That day, when I was going to see my mother in the mass grave, I encountered assassins on the way.

    Whenever I thought about this matter in the future, I wanted to thank those assassins.

    Thanks to their appearance, Luo Qing Chen was brought to me.

    That night, when I saw her panicked look, it was very familiar.

    I brought her along because of my kind heart.

    Her expression was very strange, like it was saying: Why did you bring me along?

    She really was naive, if I didn¡¯t bring her along, how could she have the chance to live?

    It was impossible for the secret guards to leave any witnesses, no matter who you were.

    She seemed familiar with the mass grave, knowing every route like the back of her hand.

    In the end, we escaped by jumping into the river, but I was still injured.

    While on the border of losing consciousness, I saw that she liked to talk to herself and she took out many things like they came out of thin air.

    I think that it was probably because I was about to lose my life from the poison!

    But when she finished applying the medicine, I found that my consciousness slowly came back.

    She was very serious in wrapping up my wounds.

    She was very serious in sucking out the poison for me.

    Although it was very hard to keep my eyelids from falling, I wanted to persist. I didn¡¯t want to miss her serious appearance.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that it was love at first sight.....

    Actually, I didn¡¯t sleep that night.

    She was sleeping very well, but hershes twitched as she unknowingly called out another person¡¯s name.

    My heart suddenly felt ufortable, this was an emotion I had never felt before.

    I knew that I didn¡¯t like this kind of feeling.

    But I couldn¡¯t help leaving the only thing that my mother left me on her wrist.

    The jade bracelet lined with the moonlight matched perfectly with her white wrist, I knew that we would meet again.

    After returning to the pce, I first took care of all the secret guards the South Pacifying King had ced around me, taking care of his edge.

    Then I investigated her identity and as expected, that night was our second meeting.

    The first meeting was at the Luo Manor, she had boldly taken her older family member hostage.

    I felt this girl was very special when we met by ident, but I just felt she was special and didn¡¯t care.

    But thinking about it now, perhaps it was destiny!

    We had already met each other, we hadn¡¯t missed each other.

 Chapter 564 - Ning Wei Hanâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 564: Ning Wei Han¡¯s side story (Part 2)</h4>

    After investigating her identity, I wanted to send Liu Xiao to the Luo Manor to find her for me.

    But I never thought that Luo Yi would bring her to the annual banquet.

    I wasn¡¯t interested in those kinds of things, but if she was going, I had to go.

    After all, I didn¡¯t want to give her to anyone else.

    There were many people there, most of them wanting to ascend to be a phoenix.

    When I saw her in the crowd, she was standing with the South Pacifying King, Ning Wen Zhen.

    He seemed to be whispering something into her ear, but she didn¡¯t pay attention at all.

    Murong and another girl were arguing at the banquet and Murong attacked her immediately.

    I felt like it was time for me to appear, after all, if the South Pacifying King wanted to fight with me, I wasn¡¯t afraid.

    After all, at thispetition, if she wanted to find someone to ascend to be a phoenix, it had to be me and it could only be me.

    I could clearly sense that she was a bit surprised when I said something. I enjoyed that feeling very much as I took her hand and left in front of everyone.

    She was very cute and there seemed to be a look of anticipation in her clear eyes.

    Like she was looking for me.

    I brought her to see my mother. I didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was, but she actually gave me a gift.

    This gift was the most shocking thing in my life.

    I always thought that things like yin and yang never existed.

    But this gift let me know that it was just my ignorance.

    She naturally didn¡¯t know that my mother told me that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for me to be with her.

    She would disappear from my life one day and appear with a different face.

    Mother asked me if I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her, but I said: I¡¯m not afraid. I believe that I can recognize her as Luo Qing Chen as long as I can see her back.

    A certain day in the future confirmed what I had said.

    When I was walking past the Moon Gazing Pavilion, I suddenly saw a person not far away.

    Eunuch Luo said that there wasn¡¯t anyone there.

    But I believed what I said. I couldn¡¯t hear eunuch Luo calling from behind as I headed to the back garden.

    When I saw her, my world became silent.

    How I wished to rush forward and hold her, but I knew that I couldn¡¯t. There were many eyes in the pce and there were many days ahead.

    I had to n everything to be with her forever.

    But this so-called n actually only took a night for me toe up with.

    But the reason I hesitated was because she would be hurt.

    I wasn¡¯t willing to hurt her, so I felt that god was truly kind to me.

    When I was hesitating, there was a Ruan Fang Fang who appeared who was very simr to her previous appearance.

    I knew that the time was right.

    The ministers of the court headed by Liu Xiang would definitely kill Ruan Fang Fang, I just needed to act out a y then. After passing the throne to my eleventh brother, I could leave this royal pce and fly away with her!

    Everything was in the palm of my hands.

    In order to give her a pleasant surprise, I had Yi Shou prepare the wedding room.

    Speaking of this surprise, I really couldn¡¯t wait.

    I wanted to take her as my wife. Even if I didn¡¯t have the world, I still had my pledge.

    In the years toe, I would always be by her side, walking along step by step.

    I was willing to give her all my love and even if it was only temporary, I was willing to leave everything here......

    Forever, forever......

 Chapter 565 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 565: Little theater side story</h4>

    [The annual pampering drama is now over, no abusing male or female leads! Little fairies, are you happy!]

    Ning Wei Han: ¡°......¡±

    [Alright, our sir male lead can¡¯t wait for the ten questions. Then this system will not waste words and begin!]

    [¡°First question: Do you feel her face looked better before or after?¡±]

    ¡°System, are you certain you want to ask such a sharp question right away?¡±

    [¡°This.....You can just give an ambiguous answer!¡±]

    ¡°They¡¯re both good!¡±

    [¡°This is perfunctory!¡±]

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The system was angry, but it kept smiling and asking questions!

    [¡°Second question: What was the funniest thing in this world?¡±]

    ¡°One year after my eleventh brother took the throne, he met this peasant girl. Liu Xiang kept pestering him because of the difference in status, so he secretly contacted me to ask if he could give thend back to me!¡±

    [¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! And then? What was your answer?¡±] The system felt like it was about to explode into parts from theughter.

    ¡°I moved the next day with my wife and I never came into contact with him ever again!¡± Ning Wei Han gave a light shrug. He had already given up thend, he had no reason to take it back!

    [¡°This system is about to die fromughter!¡±]

    [¡°Third question: How did you live your lives after?¡±]

    ¡°At first Yi Shou lived next to us, so my wife and I got food from them each day. After we moved, we had no choice but to go to a restaurant every day.¡±

    [¡°And then, and then!¡±]

    ¡°Then we invited the chef of the restaurant toe to our home.¡±

    [¡°......¡±]

    [¡°Fourth question: When did you feel you were the most handsome?¡±]

    ¡°There seems to be quite a few times......¡±

    [¡°Pick one, pick one!¡±]

    ¡°At the phoenixpetition then! I was thinking that I was radiant when I came in and only this dazzling me could stand by her side!¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: When did you not want to be the emperor?¡±]

    ¡°When I told my royal father that I wanted her as my crown princess, I said that I could give up the throne. It was because of this that the Luo Family¡¯s identity was revealed.¡±

    [¡°Why couldn¡¯t you inherit the throne after marrying her?¡±]

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want her to be jealous, having all those rivals!¡±

    [¡°Oh.¡±] The system reluctantly replied.

    [¡°Sixth question: Who do you hate most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Liu Xiao. He really knows how to repay a favour. I personally saved him and he wanted to kill my beloved person.¡±

    [¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you hate your royal father?¡±]

    ¡°I also hate him! But Liu Xiao owes me and I owe myself to my royal father.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: When was she the cutest?¡±]

    ¡°When she wanted to see what Ruan Fang Fang looked like, she was also very cute when she didn¡¯t want to go.¡±

    [¡°Eighth question: What was the most exciting moment?¡±]

    ¡°When I called her name in that endless hallway again and again.¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: When was the most nervous moment?¡±]

    ¡°......¡± Ning Wei Han had a look that said the system was asking a rhetorical question.

    He said after a while, ¡°It should be in the nuptial chambers!¡±

    [¡°Tenth question: Say something to the cute host!¡±]

    ¡°People can take my life or my country, but they will never take me away from you.¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 11/100]

 Chapter 566 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 566: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 1)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, she was back in the Chaos Space.

    She liked this feeling. It was sweet, beautiful, and nostalgic.

    [The host¡¯s mood seems better this time.]

    ¡°Ah?¡± She was stunned before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Un.¡±

    It would be good if every word was filled with these small twists and turns. She really felt that although those deeply painful feelings left deep impressions, the pain really hurt her all over.

    [Does the host need to rest?] The system has be especially good recently, always asking her this question!

    ¡°You have to let me think about this!¡±

    [The host shouldn¡¯t rest if you¡¯re this hesitant!] The system indicated that this troublesome host really was tiring!

    ¡°As expected, a trash system will always be a trash system!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort as she quickly fell asleep after falling on therge bed.

    She was kneeling on the ground in the dream and there was a white clothed youth in front of her. She slowly said, ¡°Master.....¡±

    When she suddenly opened her eyes, she was in the Chaos Space and there was the mirror in front of her.

    Recently her dreams seemed to have changed, going from a hell style to an immortal style. It left herpletely confused.

    ¡°System, I¡¯m awake! Let¡¯s go andplete the mission!¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Waste concubine daughter¡¯s counterattack?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 2000/10000

    There is currently one item in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999].

    Exchange points: 8400 (2500 deducted from thest world.)

    [The host¡¯s twelve mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 90/100

    Strength: 60/100

    Intelligence: 100/100

    Figure: 80/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen.

    Male lead: Luo Qian Zhe

    Supporting female lead: Xiang Tian Qing

    Supporting male lead: Ji Hao Chen

    Mission content: [Return to three years before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Luo Qian Zhe.]

    ¡°Ah! This male lead has the same surname as me!¡± She muttered with a giggle.

    After so many worlds, this was the first time the male lead had the same surname. Thinking about it, she felt it would be fun.

    Could she point at him and say: Hey, hey, hey, that surname, stop for me!

    [This.....That.....The host will know when you receive the memories!]

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    ¡°......¡±

    To be honest, she was shocked when she received the memories of the previous host!

    Sister!

    Brother!

    Love!

    My god, this little brother was a ck bellied school hunk.

    God damn, how was she supposed to y this?

    But after receiving the memories, her heart calmed down a bit.

    This was because Luo Qian Zhe wasn¡¯t the previous host¡¯s blood rted younger brother, rather it was the son adopted by the previous host¡¯s father.

    The previous host was S City¡¯s tycoon Luo¡¯s eldest daughter, with an IQ of 180, born as a genius.

    Luo Qian Zhe was seven days younger than her, but he was a true little brother.

    At first, Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t the previous host¡¯s blood rted little brother.

    There was a sister loveplex since he was young, going wherever the previous host went.

    When they were young, whenever the previous host yed with another boy, he would ruin it!

    After growing up, when the previous host spoke to any other boys, he would make those boys feel ashamed in minutes.

    At the Noble School, the young master of S City¡¯s biggest tycoon, who dared to offend him.....

    With how smart the previous host was, naturally she could see her little brother¡¯s feelings, but since he didn¡¯t know his identity, the previous host didn¡¯t care that much.

    After all, the one the previous host liked wasn¡¯t her little brother, but rather the supporting male lead, Ji Hao Chen.

 Chapter 567 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 567: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 2)</h4>

    Actually the previous host¡¯s story was half lies and half herself.

    This was the summary that Luo Qing Chen came up with!

    The previous host was very cold and Ji Hao Chen could only enter her eyes because of when she went on a foreign exchange trip.

    At that time, the previous host was entering high school and the first ce on the high school exam was the foreign exchange student, Ji Hao Chen.

    Ji Hao Chen was also walking the path of sports, so they never really talked.

    Until one day when there was apetition between foreign schools. The previous host didn¡¯t want to win for the Noble School, so when she gave a very characteristic answer for her.

    She put true for all true or false questions and put down an alternating ABCD pattern for the multiple choice questions.

    The previous host never thought that this matter would be discovered until Ji Hao Chen found her with her test paper on a certain sunny afternoon.

    He confidently looked at her as he told her the secret of her test paper.

    Perhaps the sun was too dazzling, causing the previous host to make a mistake and think that Ji Hao Chen was dazzling.

    Then there was no turning back......

    The previous host could return home after three months, but Ji Hao Chen wanted her to stay and wanted to be together with the previous host.

    In the end, the previous host agreed.

    Whether it was in the country or in another country, cold people never had any friends.

    In the beginning, Ji Hao Chen would go to school with the previous host, buying breakfast for her and then going to the library together.

    But over time, with more and more friends around him, Ji Hao Chen didn¡¯t want to stay with the previous host anymore.

    When the supporting female lead Xiang Tian Qing appeared, Ji Hao Chen nned topletely abandon the previous host.

    With the high intelligence of the previous host, naturally she knew about Ji Hao Chen and Xiang Tian Qing ying around, but love was love.

    When one loved a person, anything was possible.

    The previous host spent three years abroad for Ji Hao Chen and didn¡¯t return until she graduated.

    Of the three, Ji Hao Chen and Xiang Tian Qing became recognized as a couple.

    Whenever they argued, Ji Hao Chen came to find the previous host.

    The previous host had liked Ji Hao Chen very much, so whenever she wanted to give up, she couldn¡¯t bear to let Ji Hao Chen feel pain.

    People with high IQ had low EQ.

    Perhaps this was true. Three yearster, the three of them returned to the country and went to the same university.

    One night, the three of them were having dinner at a stall. Xiang Tian Qing was taking it out on the previous host since she didn¡¯t do well on an exam, saying that she was a light bulb, a third wheel.

    Ji Hao Chen saw that Xiang Tian Qing was hurt and always med the previous host for appearing in their lives, so he had the previous host scram.

    The previous host could enture it, but the previous host¡¯s little brother Luo Qian Zhe at another table for a graduation party couldn¡¯t take it.

    A beer bottle came down and Ji Hao Chen¡¯s head was covered in blood.

    In Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s world, no one could bully his big sister, no one.

    Who would have thought that Ji Hao Chen would take a fruit knife from his pocket? While they were fighting, he stabbed Luo Qian Zhe several times.

    In the end, the male lead died and the supporting male lead was only in jail for three years.

    He lived a happy life with Xiang Tian Qing after he was released in three years!

    However, as for the previous host¡ª¡ª

    She finally woke up at her little brother¡¯s funeral and felt she let him down.

    The night after the funeral, she cut her wrists andmitted suicide!

    When she was dying, the previous host thought that if she could redo life, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Ji Hao Chen no matter what.

    Whether her little brother liked her or not, she wanted him to live a good life and not die for her.

    These thoughts gave birth and the host Luo Qing Chen appeared.

 Chapter 568 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 568: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 3)</h4>

    Time went back three years and it was that sunny afternoon again. Ji Hao Chen was holding her test paper and standing with his back to the light, with a bright look on his face.

    Ji Han Chen was considered not bad with a handsome face and bright eyes that were filled with light.

    The British style uniform with his curled lips, it was a beautiful image that had a foreign style.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Ji Hao Chen called her name and said while waving his hand, ¡°I know your secret.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and only had one feeling: It¡¯s hot!

    She knit her brows and ignored Ji Hao Chen, heading to the ice cream shop beside her.

    Ji Hao Chen felt a bit awkward. This girl had been number one back in middle school and he wanted to get to know her since they were in a foreign country, but the other side was very cold, not even giving him a few words.

    ¡°Strawberry smoothie, thank you!¡± She pointed at the menu and spoke in fluent english.

    ¡°Ok!¡± The waitress said in a sweet voice.

    Because of the previous host¡¯s intelligence, the system had also given the host the same intelligence for free.

    After all, it didn¡¯t want the host to best ce after going back.

    Ji Hao Chen came in and the wind chime at the door jingled, as the fresh scent of jasmine came in.

    ¡°ssmate Luo, do you want to know what I¡¯ve found?¡± Ji Hao Chen sat down next to her with a depressed look!

    Luo Qing Chen would never know how excited he was when he found the secret of her test paper.

    He felt that it was something that only his intelligent brain could discover.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She looked over and said, ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡±

    Her tone was cold and her voice was very strong.

    ¡°Your multiple choice answers, it¡¯s all either true or in order of ABCD, right?¡± Ji Hao Chen was very excited as his eyes lit up.

    He felt that this was something he could be very proud of, but he never thought¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied before taking the strawberry smoothie.

    Ji Hao Chen was stunned, feeling a flustered feeling that he had never felt before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think that I care about you a lot?¡± He scratched his head as he looked at her with a bright smile.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She gave a softugh before walking around him, ¡°Then you¡¯re very great!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she walked out the door. She didn¡¯t stop at all, as she left a stunned Ji Hao Chen.

    The cold genius really deserved her fame, but he didn¡¯t know why he wanted to approach her more the more it was like this.

    People, they always wanted the things they couldn¡¯t have.

    The sun was bright and it shined down on her, giving her a sensation that she was a human barbecue.

    She really couldn¡¯t take this foreign weather anymore, this three month foreign exchange period was almost over!

    Thinking of this, she called home without another word.

    As the daughter of the biggest tycoon in S City, she could end this foreign exchange trip whenever she wanted.

    Back at school, she submitted the form and went to the dorm to pack up!

    After booking the flight ticket, she decided to go home tomorrow.

    Since her dear ¡®little brother¡¯ was back in the country, it wasn¡¯t good for her to stay here.

    In another world, the previous host stayed in this country for three years before going back.

    Then since the story was starting again, let¡¯s have a big change.

    After all, she didn¡¯t feel like she needed to stay here.

    But what she never thought was that if she could leave the foreign exchange program, Ji Hao Chen could do the same.

    The principal wanted to ask why, but he never thought that Ji Hao Chen would say that he would go back with Luo Qing Chen without another word!

 Chapter 569 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 569: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 4)</h4>

    On the ne, Ji Hao Chen was sitting behind her.

    Soon after it took off, he very shamelessly changed seats with the person beside her.

    Just to sit with her!

    Thinking of the memories of the previous host, it was always the previous host chasing Ji Hao Chen.

    Other than being good to her in the beginning, once Xiang Tian Qing appeared, Ji Hao Chen had always acted coldly.

    But right now, this boy really was noisy!

    ¡°ssmate Luo, why did you go back so early?¡±

    ¡°ssmate Luo, did you go back because you didn¡¯t want to be a foreign exchange student?¡±

    ¡°ssmate Luo, is it because the sses abroad aren¡¯t deep enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Luo.....¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± She rubbed her temple and said, ¡°Too hot.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Hao Chen didn¡¯t understand his concise words and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Do you need me to have the stewardess lower the temperature of the air conditioner?¡±

    ¡°I meant that.¡± Luo Qing Chen was going crazy from being annoyed by Ji Hao Chen. She took a deep breath and calmed her anger as she said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot abroad so I¡¯m going back, do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Hao Chen stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°Sure enough, the brain of a genius is different from normal people!¡±

    Actually Luo Qing Chen really had to doubt the eyes of the previous host. Not only had the previous host done it, her eyes were this bad!

    In her memory, wasn¡¯t Luo Qian Zhe super handsome? No matter what, he could throw Ji Hao Chen far away!

    The previous host¡¯s EQ really couldn¡¯t beplimented!

    Twelve hourster, Luo Qing Chen arrived.

    Because their home was a bit far from the Noble School, Luo Wen Feng had bought a high end apartment near the school for Luo Qian Zhe.

    That way he didn¡¯t need to drive so far to go to school each day and he didn¡¯t need to live at school like normal people.

    The previous host had no impression of the Noble School because she didn¡¯t go to high school there.

    But she should know from that name that this school was for rich people.

    She also knew something else.

    The biggest shareholder of the Noble School was Luo Wen Feng, so even the principal had to be polite to Luo Qian Zhe!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t immediately register at school and first went home.

    Luo Wen Feng wasn¡¯t home, only her mother Hua Ying Yue was home.

    ¡°Madame, the young miss is back.¡± The butler was very happy when he opened the door to see Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Aiya, my baby girl, why did you suddenlye back!¡± Hua Ying Yue ran down the stairs and grabbed her hand, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me! I could have sent the driver to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I got a taxi!¡± Luo Qing Chen waved the passport in her hand and said, ¡°I told dad about this when I came back, he probably forgot since he was too busy!¡±

    Hua Ying Yue said with an unhappy look, ¡°He will always be a workaholic, he even forgot something as important as his daughtering back! Were you not happy abroad? It¡¯s good you¡¯re back. I was nning on calling Qian Zhe, he would die from happiness if he knew!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t dad buy an apartment for Qian Zhe near the school? Do you have a spare key? I¡¯ll head over after I take a bath.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t care about her little brother, she just knew he was an overbearing ck bellied character.

    After all, with the family background, it was normal to be arrogant!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Hua Ying Yue didn¡¯t forget to tell a maid as she walked up the stairs, ¡°Help the young miss draw a bath and let her wash up! My baby must be tired!

 Chapter 570 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 570: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 5)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen looked around the previous host¡¯s house, magnificent and luxurious wasn¡¯t even enough to describe it!

    As expected of the biggest tycoon in S City, he had plenty of money......

    System, the previous host¡¯s little brother.....Oh, no, what is the affection the male lead had for the previous host?

    [30%.]

    Why? Didn¡¯t he have a sisterplex? Why is it only 30%!

    [It¡¯s because the male lead thought of the previous host as his blood rted big sister, so the 30% from an objective view is just familial love!]

    When Luo Qing Chen heard this, she gave an understanding nod.

    She wouldn¡¯t care for now. Anyway the supporting male lead Xiang Tian Qing was with the supporting male lead, she didn¡¯t need to worry about any rivals by Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s side!

    [.....The host will know tomorrow when you go to school!]

    After taking her bath, she changed into a goose yellow plush sweater and a moon white pleated skirt.

    She looked into the mirror and revealed a sweet smile.

    The previous host¡¯s eyes were very big, sparkling like grapes and her eyshes were at least one and half centimeters long. She had a standard melon shaped face and although it was a bit fat, it could be considered cute and refreshing. Adding in the goose yellow plush sweater, she looked even younger.

    Speaking of this sweater, she really wanted to curse the previous host!

    This plush sweater was what she bought on the way back from the airport because in the previous host¡¯s closet, there was only ck and white! Really!

    Please, can a high school girl dress like a high school girl!

    We want to be cute, cute, and cute!

    Not cold, cold, and cold, alright?

    When she came downstairs, Hua Ying Yue sitting on the sofa was shocked.

    She looked at Luo Qing Chen in surprise and said, ¡°My baby girl¡¯s style has changed after going abroad!¡±

    ¡°Does it look good?¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile!

    ¡°Mommy really is pleasantly surprised!¡± Hua Ying Yue happily stood up and looked over her, ¡°I can finally go and buy clothes again!¡±

    When she bought clothes for her daughter before, she didn¡¯t like any styles.

    She only wore ck and white! But if she didn¡¯t like it, her mother wouldn¡¯t say anything!

    But she wished for a cute daughter, that way she could buy many, many clothes for her!

    Luo Qing Chen shyly touched her ear and said, ¡°Dad just called, I¡¯ll go register at the school tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, right.¡± Hua Ying Yue took out a key from her pocket and handed it to her, ¡°This is the key for Qian Zhe¡¯s apartment. I still haven¡¯t told him yet, but I think that he¡¯ll definitely be happy to see you!¡±

    Although Luo Qian Zhe wasn¡¯t her biological son, he was the son she had raised and cherished.

    As his mother, she could see through his small thoughts with a single nce, but her daughter was extremely cold to her little brother.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had identally let her know that he wasn¡¯t her biological brother.

    But.....Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s identity was even more important than theirs!

    ¡°I know!¡± Luo Qing Chen took the key and shook it, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to find Qian Zhe! I didn¡¯t bring any clothes, so you can help me buy some! You can just throw out all those ck and white clothes!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah!¡± Hua Ying Yue was excited as a child as she said, ¡°This is simply the wish I always hoped for, it¡¯s finallye! I¡¯ll have the butler bring over everything that I buy!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± She carried a silver white backpack and walked into the car, as she headed towards Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s apartment.

    This was a so-called favourable position! This so-called little brother, she would attack after she understood him!

 Chapter 571 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 571: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 6)</h4>

    At this time, the Noble School was currently in the middle of the first ss of the afternoon.

    As soon as first year A ss was over, there were many people who passed by it just for a single goal!

    To see! Luo! Qian! Zhe!

    He waszily leaning against the window in thest row. That white uniform, that red bow tie, that slightly curling chestnut brown hair, and the way he looked out the window.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Qian Zhe! Seeing the school hunk for five minutes after ss, I promise I won¡¯t fall asleep for the next ss!¡±

    ¡°So envious of Su Yan Yan, it¡¯s fine if she looks good, but why does she have to be the school hunk¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°What are you envious of? I¡¯ve heard that Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriends neversted more than a week.¡±

    ......

    While everyone talked, Su Yan Yan was happily sitting beside Luo Qian Zhe!

    What one week curse, she didn¡¯t believe it!

    She was the most popr girl in the grade, alright?

    ¡°Young master Qian.¡± Su Yan Yan softly called with a trace of shyness.

    Because of the Luo Family, the people of the school and his acquaintances called him young master. Over time, his fans began liking to call him young master Qian.

    He didn¡¯t hate this title, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Luo Qian Zhe looked over, causing screams in the hallway.

    He narrowed his eyes as the sun poured over his white skin. His eyes that were like stars had a pride and overbearing tone to them and there was a trace of evil in his faint smile.

    Actually he was very lonely. That incredibly cold Luo Qing Chen had already left for a month!

    Un, after middle school, he never called her big sister.

    He didn¡¯t like this, he even hated calling her this.

    That little girl clearly had a cute face and was a head shorter than him, but she was dressed in such a dark and cold manner all day!

    Actually in middle school, Luo Qian Zhe never had a girlfriend.

    There were many girls who wanted to be the demonic school hunk¡¯s girlfriend who had all failed, but he had already had over ten girlfriends in less than a week of high school.

    As long as he was handsome, you had a chance as long as you weren¡¯t stupid!

    But in reality, among all the girls that he had epted, their faces were all simr to the girl called Luo Qing Chen!

    Who told her to go abroad and leave him here, didn¡¯t she know that if he was alone.....

    He would miss her!

    ¡°Young master Qian, do you want something to drink? I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Su Yan Yan lowered her head as a blush came over it.

    He liked this kind of obedient girl, at least it wasn¡¯t troublesome!

    Taking a girlfriend just because Luo Qing Chen went abroad, his heart really was unbnced!

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied as he spun the ck pen in his fingers, creating another wave of cheers.

    Once upon a time, he thought these cheers would attract Luo Qing Chen¡¯s attention.

    But he foundter that she didn¡¯t care at all.

    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with a bit of difort! Which big sister hated their little brother this much!

    Oh, no! He didn¡¯t admit that she was his big sister!

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen was already headed to Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s apartment with the key. She also had to put in a password when she put in the key.

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s birthday was 0101.

    Error!

    Damn! She thought about it and used the previous host¡¯s birthday of 1224.

    ¡°Wee home!¡± After that, the door slowly opened.

    It really was the password, this kind of little brother was a bit terrifying......

    After entering, what she saw was a luxurious two floored suite!

    Luo Wen Feng really cared for him! This suite was on the top floor, it was definitely priceless!

 Chapter 572 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 572: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 7)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen put down her luggage and went to the bedroom upstairs.

    The bedroom was magnificently decorated and there was a giant bed in the middle.

    Once the curtains were pulled back, the beautiful scenery of the thirty second floor appeared.

    She liked this room very much, but that ck bellied, dominating Luo Qian Zhe wouldn¡¯t give it to her.

    Thinking of this, she headed to the room on the other side of the hall.

    She was stunned when she opened the door. There were pink decorations and dolls all over the room, as well as an extrarge princess bed!

    What was this situation, was her little brother a pervert!

    But Luo Qing Chen liked this room better than thest one since the bed was like the bed she had in the Chaos Space!

    ¡°So hungry.¡± She rubbed her stomach and looked at the clock on the wall. She decided to first solve her food problem!

    She ordered a family bucket and changed into a pair of flowery pyjamas, sitting cross legged on the couch in the living room as she watched a drama!

    Was there something wrong with Luo Qian Zhe, he wasing home thiste in the first year of high school!

    At this time, Luo Qian Zhe was receiving waves of cheers from his fans at the skating rink.

    Su Yan Yan was standing beside him with eyes filled with pride.

    He was very good at skating. Those boys who didn¡¯t understand his style and didn¡¯t dare confront him only tried to steal his spotlight from time to time.

    But he quickly pushed forward and skated backwards, passing the other side, even making them fall to the ground.

    After several rounds, there were cheers from the sidelines: Young master Qian, young master Qian, young master Qian!

    One punk with yellow dyed hair looked at Su Yan Yan beside Luo Qian Zhe and began challenging him.

    Naturally this punk didn¡¯t know Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s identity, so it was justified how bold he was.

    But Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s followers couldn¡¯t keep watching and epted the challenge.

    Luo Qian Zhe gave a cold snort and took off the skates, before walking out with his coat.

    ¡°Young master Qian, what do you want to doter? Want to go to a bar?¡± One of the followers, fatty Wang came over and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°A bar.¡± Su Yan Yan quickly caught up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been there before!¡±

    ¡°Un?¡± He softly replied before his lips curled into a dazzling smile, ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Home!¡±

    The valet brought over his car and respectfully handed the key over to him.

    He took the key and didn¡¯t forget to say to fatty Wang when he opened the door, ¡°Send her home!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fatty Wang scratched his head before saying with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Understood, young master Qian!¡±

    Su Yan Yan was stunned. She had heard that Luo Qian Zhe never took girls in his car, so she took a taxi here, but she never thought that he wouldn¡¯t send her home.....

    She thought that she was different from his other girlfriends, but now it seemed that she was the same!

    ¡°Xiu.¡± Before Su Yan Yan could react, Luo Qian Zhe stepped on the pedal and headed in the direction of his apartment.

    Without knowing why, he really wanted to go home early today.

    He didn¡¯t even want to go skating after ss, he just wanted to go home, go home, and go home!

    He never wanted to go home early before, so why did he want to today?

    ¡°Ka.¡± After pressing in the password and stepping in the door, he was frozen in ce.

    The light in the living room was on and Luo Qing Chen was on the sofa eating a fried chicken leg while looking at him in a daze.

 Chapter 573 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 573: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 8)</h4>

    ¡°He, he, he, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with an awkward smile and said, ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe kept blinking his eyes in disbelief. He quickly closed the door and walked over to her.

    ¡°Dong!¡± He sat down beside her and his right hand went past her neck, pressing against the sofa behind her.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, feeling that this posture was a bit ambiguous. Her mind went nk and her ears turned a bit red.

    ¡°When are you here?¡± His expression changed slightly and an aura that brokered no resistance appeared around him.

    She actually came back! Moreover, she came to his apartment! Wasn¡¯t this unbelievable?

    Actually Luo Qian Zhe was very nervous at this moment, his heart was turning like a river, but he had to be calm!

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s breath stopped and after moving the chicken away, she said, ¡°I came back early......¡±

    This was her first time feeling that this male lead was a bit too strong. He had a handsome face and there was a scary arrogance in his eyes.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you were kicked out of the foreign school, right!¡± Luo Qian Zhe took the family bucket from her hand and calmly said, ¡°What did youe looking for me for?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it a sisterplex, didn¡¯t he die for her!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel anything else, she just felt that he was filled with hostility!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Your big sister is a genius, how is that possible?¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°big sister¡± would definitely suppress the other side¡¯s arrogance.

    ¡°Who says you¡¯re my big sister.¡± Luo Qian Zhe asked with a soft snort, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±

    Not getting something good when she came back and eating this kind of junk food!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Why did the scene suddenly change and he was taking her out for dinner!

    ¡°Change your clothes and we¡¯ll go!¡± Luo Qian Zhe saw her flowery pyjamas and a faint glow appeared in his eyes.

    These pyjamas really weren¡¯t her usual style......

    Ai, actually she was already full! Faced with the male lead¡¯s invitation, should she go or not!

    She decided after considering it for three seconds!

    Go!

    After changing clothes inside, she came out and picked up her goose yellow sweater to put on.

    Luo Qian Zhe was first stunned when he saw the goose yellow sweater and then seeing her cute appearance when she couldn¡¯t find the head hole, his heart couldn¡¯t help filling with shallow waves.

    [Ding affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned when she heard the system giving her affection.

    What is this situation, just a sweater can increase affection!?

    After that, a pair of warm hands tightly held the sides of the sweater and with a soft pull, her head popped out.

    ¡°Why does it feel like you¡¯ve be a klutz after going abroad!¡± There was a trace of pampering in Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s voice. His slender fingers fixed her hair as he said, ¡°Is this kind of cute clothing popr abroad!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen fixed her hair before saying, ¡°It¡¯s very cute?¡±

    He was stunned before turning to walk out while saying, ¡°Un, it¡¯s quite cute.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as she watched his back. This kind of feeling wasn¡¯t bad.....

    A Maserati Spyder, a limited sports car all around the world that had already been discontinued.

    There was only one in S City.

    The previous host rarely took his car, she either sat in the back when the entire family went together or she would drive her own car.

    She walked to the passenger seat out of habit and opened the door before sitting down.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    ??

    What was this, just sitting in the car can increase affection?

    Just how bad did the previous host treat her little brother!

 Chapter 574 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 574: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 9)</h4>

    Luo Qian Zhe was frozen in ce as he looked at Luo Qing Chen in the passenger seat. His heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    After all these years, this was her first time sitting in his passenger seat.

    When he learned to drive, he wanted to take her out for a drive.

    But out of fear his skills weren¡¯t good, he used a hundred million to protect this driver¡¯s seat.

    But in the end, she never sat in this spot.

    In Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s eyes, if it wasn¡¯t her, no one else could sit in this spot.

    ¡°What are you standing in a daze for!¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    The difference in temperature in this city was a bit too much.

    She felt a bit warm in the daytime wearing this, but now she felt cold!

    Luo Qian Zhe saw her shivering and quickly got in the car. He turned the car on and turned on the heating.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked. She didn¡¯t feel hungry earlier, but now she felt like she could still eat!

    ¡°We¡¯re not eating first.¡± He looked at her before turning to gently fasten her seatbelt before saying, ¡°We¡¯re going to buy clothes first.¡±

    ??

    Wearing this kind of shirt and sweater during a cold winter day! Want to look stylish without caring forfort?

    He would rather have her wear ck and white, at least she would be warm¡­..

    ¡°Buy what¡­¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t even get to say anything as she was scared by how fast Luo Qian Zhe was driving.

    ¡°You¡­..drive slower!¡± She saw the trees on both sides quickly passing them before turning to Luo Qian Zhe to say, ¡°Your big sister is timid, drive slower!¡±

    His brows knit as he went from 150 to 200.

    ¡°Luo! Qian! Zhe!¡± Luo Qing Chen was about to explode, this car felt like it was on the path of the yellow springs!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you big sister.¡± His voice was very soft, but also very determined, ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll slow down!¡±

    Damn!

    ¡°Anyway, you wouldn¡¯t say it anyway!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Slow down for me!¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe heard this and thought that it seemed to be true!

    He indeed hadn¡¯t called her big sister in a long time!

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s Maserati Spyder stopped at the door of a luxurious clothing store.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Luo Qian Zhe looked at her and said, ¡°Give me your wallet.¡±

    ¡°What are you calling my surname for!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a stunned look!

    Not calling her big sister, but he couldn¡¯t just call her by her surname!

    Where¡¯s the politeness! Upbringing! Respect!

    Luo Qian Zhe was stunned. He looked at her and said. ¡°What do you want me to call you then?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t bring up not calling her big sister, but she never agreed.

    If she suddenly strangely agreed, he didn¡¯t know what to call her!

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± She rubbed her ear and said, ¡°Take off the surname!¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­Alright!¡± Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t care what he called her as long as it wasn¡¯t big sister. He looked at her before he said, ¡°Give me your wallet.¡±

    She looked at him with a perplexed look as she gave him her wallet, ¡°Did you not bring your wallet!¡±

    He took her wallet and pulled out her unlimited ck cards, leaving only a single savings card. Then he gave the wallet back to her and said, ¡°Here, for you.¡±

    ??

    What was in this person¡¯s mind at this moment?

    ¡°What did you take my cards for!¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to reach out her hand to take them back, but she found that he threw the cards into the glovepartment of his car. He then took out his wallet and took out his ck card for her, ¡°Because you can use mine!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    He said it like they had two different cards!

 Chapter 575 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 575: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 10)</h4>

    Actually he just wanted her to rely on himself a bit more.

    The previous her seemed really alienated from him.

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± She took his card and put it in her bag, ¡°It¡¯s all mom and dad¡¯s money in the end!¡±

    ¡°Of course there is a difference.¡± Luo Qian Zhe calmly unfastened her seatbelt as he said, ¡°Anyway, just use mine.....¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± She softly replied, not understanding her little brother¡¯s thoughts!

    After getting out, they walked into the luxurious clothing store!

    It really was luxurious, each piece of clothing was more than over fifty thousand yuan.

    She went around and finally came to a white fur coat, ¡°This one then!¡±

    ¡°Wrap it up.¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s voice slowly sounded, giving her some idea of what he was thinking.

    ¡°Alright, sir!¡± Thedy at the front desk had a bright smile on her face, since she could tell the value of this person just based on the car that was parked outside.

    Actually Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t n on buying any clothes here, but if they just left, her precious little brother wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve his goal of showing off.

    Not to mention that Luo Qian Zhe probably didn¡¯t know that Luo Wen Feng was probably on the board of directors for this store.

    Well, let¡¯s just treat it as contributing to their father¡¯s high end luxury business!

    After walking out the store, Luo Qian Zhe took out the coat and put it over her, ¡°Now we can go eat!¡±

    She rarely used to buy this kind of fluffy clothes, but seeing her wear it, she really was cute.....

    ¡°What are we eating?¡±

    He helped her button it up as he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Spicy hot pot!¡± Her eyes lit up!

    When it was this cold, of course eating hotpot was the most exciting!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Increasing affection from eating hotpot, what was this!

    ¡°Un, there is a decent hotpot store near here.¡± He saw her excited eyes and his heart became restless again!

    Sure enough, the only one who could move his heartstrings like this was his big sister......No, it was Luo Qing Chen!

    A cold breeze blew by and she put her hands into her pocket before looking at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe put the coat¡¯s furry hood on her head and gently took her by the shoulders into his embrace, ¡°Un.¡±

    She was a bit surprised, feeling that his big palms could protect her from everything.

    But in his heart, she was still his big sister!

    How could he beat the pass in his heart!

    After finishing their hotpot, Luo Qian Zhe drove the car back to the apartment.

    On the way, he didn¡¯t drive that fast and there was a very slow feeling.

    ¡°Are you going to register at the school tomorrow?¡± Jay Chou¡¯s ¡°Dandelion¡¯s Promise¡± was ying in the car, creating a warm atmosphere.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and said with a nod, ¡°Un......¡±

    She felt a bit tired, of course it was time to sleep after eating! She hadn¡¯t gotten rid of her jetg yet, so she was so tired......

    Luo Qian Zhe saw that she was a bit silent and thought that she had suddenly be the cold Luo Qing Chen, so he quickly looked over.

    But he found that she was tucked in the furry coat, having already fallen asleep.....

    He was a bit surprised, but he felt his heart skip a beat as he actually became a bit nervous.

    Luo Qian Zhe slowly parked the car and took off his bet before going out his door.

    He went around and went to her side, helping her take off her seatbelt.

    There was only one thought in his mind: Don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t wake up.

 Chapter 576 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 576: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 11)</h4>

    He carefully picked her up and let her lie on his back, as he carried her off.

    She was very soft and the fur coat was very soft, it was like carrying a cloud of marshmallows.

    So warm......

    He looked at the elevator before looking at the stairs. Without even giving it a thought, he headed towards the stairs.

    Luo Qing Chen could faintly tell that someone was carrying her, gently and carefully, walking up the stairs step by step.

    Thinking about it, it should be his first time carrying her like this. Her soft breathing on his neck, it really felt warm.....

    The thirty second floor could be reached in thirty seconds, but ssmate Luo Qian Zhe took half an hour!

    Perhaps that half an hour was just a short dream she had.

    But for him, how hard was it to carry her up these long flights of stairs.

    Before, she never let her approach her, not to mention carry her.....

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen opened her eyes to find that she was sleeping in¡ª¡ª

    The master bedroom!

    What was this situation? What was happening? Where was she?

    She had a confused looked as she walked out. Luo Qian Zhe had already made breakfast and was waiting to go to school with her.

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe!¡±

    ¡°Why did you even include the surname.¡± He saw her stunned look and her hands at her waist and he said, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Sleep.....Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Why was I sleeping in the bedroomst night!¡±

    When she said this, her face couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit warm! She looked at the goose yellow sweater she had on, nothing should have happened, right......

    ¡°Then did you want to sleep on the sofa?¡± Luo Qian Zhe looked at her with a faint domineering look.

    ¡°That.....¡± She pointed at the bedroom on the other side and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another room?¡±

    The room filled with dolls and presents!

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been cleaned in a while, I didn¡¯t want you to sleep there.¡± He looked at the sofa and said, ¡°I slept on the sofast night!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the sofa and said, ¡°You really respected your old......¡±

    Before she could finish, she received Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s sharp gaze.

    She quickly changed the topic, ¡°Did you make breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Bought it.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± She pointed at the pink styled room and asked, ¡°Why do you have so many dolls!¡±

    ¡°Someone gave them to me at school after I entered high school.¡± Luo Qian Zhe put a bit of sugar in her milk before handing it to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was rude to throw out other people¡¯s gifts?¡±

    When he was in middle school, he received gifts from girls. Girls really were strange at times.

    Why did they think that a man would like the dolls they liked?

    He really didn¡¯t like them......

    At first he threw them away, but she was spotted by him at the school gate once.

    She looked at him with a cold look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t step on other people¡¯s emotions, there will be a day your emotions will also be stepped on.¡±

    Since then, he never threw other people¡¯s gifts in the trash because he didn¡¯t want his emotions to be thrown away!

    Luo Qing Chen took the ss of milk in a daze and said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t it only been a single month? There are over three hundred dolls in that room?¡±

    ¡°Over three hundred?¡± His expression slightly changed as he said, ¡°I never counted.....¡±

    Actually he had prepared that room for her. Although he was very clear that she would never live in it or evene back.

    But god seemed to be taking care of him, letting him see the person of his heart.....

 Chapter 577 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 577: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 12)</h4>

    The milk was very sweet, it was what she liked.

    But she never would have thought that Luo Qian Zhe would be this popr at school.

    In the elevator, Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a very serious look as she asked a question!

    ¡°You¡¯ve received this many presents in a short month of high school, this means that you¡¯re very popr in school, right?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a nod, ¡°I can be considered so!¡±

    Actually he was very happy when she asked this question, it was like how he wished she could see him shine!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave separatelyter!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just arriving at this school, I don¡¯t want to be an outcast!¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe would never admit that he was her big sister. If he went to school with someone who wasn¡¯t his big sister, with how popr he was, perhaps there would be all kinds of rumours!

    ¡°Why!¡± Luo Qian Zhe knit his brows in difort, she wasn¡¯t willing to be with him?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Luo Qian Zhe ran off as soon as she came out of the elevator, not giving Luo Qian Zhe the chance to grab her at all.

    Standing at the entrance, she was thinking about whether to drive or to take a bus!

    Although her car wasn¡¯t as expensive as Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s it was still a luxury car of over a million. Driving it to school would still create an explosion.

    It was better to ride the bus......

    The apartment was very close to the school, it was only two stops. She saw the 117 was here and quickly got on the bus.

    But when she got on, she realized that she didn¡¯t have any change!

    ¡°Little sister, get off if you don¡¯t have change! Get some change before getting on the bus!¡± The bus driver¡¯s face was ugly, like his mood wasn¡¯t good today.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone, she would definitely bete if she changed buses now.

    But she couldn¡¯t just throw in a hundred yuan for a bus.....

    After hesitating, she still turned to get off.

    At this time, a silver coin dropped in behind her and a cool voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯ll help her pay.¡±

    The bus driver couldn¡¯t say anything since someone had paid, but his face was still dark.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before saying to the youth beside her, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    But the moment she looked up, she was shocked!

    If Luo Qian Zhe was a prince of hell, overbearing andpletely ck bellied.

    This person had the aura of a ruler of a castle. He had a chiseled face and thin lips under a tall nose. His eyes were very cold, giving people a chill that pushed them away.

    Seeing that he was wearing the same sweater that Luo Qian Zhe had been wearing yesterday, he should be a student of the Noble School.

    But the students there definitely wouldn¡¯t ride the bus!

    Even if they didn¡¯t drive a sports car that cost ten million like Luo Qian Zhe, they would have drivers to pick them up.

    With the calm analysis of her 180 IQ, she realized that this person should be someone who entered the school with their high marks.

    The two stations were very quick and she got off the bus with him, heading in the same direction.

    He knew that she was behind her, so he slowed down and said in a cool voice, ¡°You are a student of the Noble School?¡±

    ¡°Yes.....¡± She said with a slow nod, ¡°I just transferred today.¡±

    He slightly knit his brows, just like she had been earlier, falling into his thoughts.

    But they didn¡¯t notice that only by walking side by side for less than ten seconds, it attracted the attention of the other students.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she should walk aside a bit.

    Su Mu said in a soft voice when he saw this, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, the students here are like this.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°They like handsome guys, gossiping, and being in love.¡±

    With money, they never needed to study hard and could still get everything.

    He hated the worship of these people and disdained their love.

 Chapter 578 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 578: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 13)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen said with a nod and an awkward smile, ¡°Un.¡±

    To be honest, she could half guess what this person was thinking, so she felt a bit awkward.

    After all, they were different.

    A Maserati Spyder was parked not far away. The person inside didn¡¯t get out as a look of extreme difort filled those deep eyes.

    Un, he was angry!

    When she entered the school, she gave the security guard the pass and was smoothly let in.

    When she opened the door to the office, there were happy cheers, ¡°Surprise!¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± Three poppers went off.

    It was the principal, the vice principal, and the head teacher......

    ¡°Director Luo gave me a call yesterday saying that his daughter was alsoing, so I prepared a surprise for you!¡±

    ......It was frightening!

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an awkwardugh and said, ¡°Thank you......¡±

    It seemed like Luo Qian Zhe had an absolute position in this school. Even the leaders of the school were like this, how could one not be arrogant!

    ¡°That, principal, I¡¯m here to register.¡± She took out her form and ced it on the table, ¡°As for me being Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s big sister, he wouldn¡¯t be happy to let others know about this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, young master Qian called me about this yesterday. There are only we three that know about this, no one else!¡±

    ¡°Ha, young master Qian?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a stunned look, ¡°He even called?¡±

    As expected, it was embarrassing for him to let others know that she was his big sister!

    Damn!

    ¡°Then just follow what he said, I¡¯ll just transfer in as a normal exchange student!¡± Luo Qing Chen said to the principal.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The principal said in an awkward voice, ¡°Right now ss A is full, so we can only take someone out. Everyone might find out that.....¡±

    ¡°Un, no need.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a frown, ¡°Just put me in any ss!¡±

    She knew the hidden rules of this school, ss A had to be filled with rich people. If someone was to be pulled out for her, everyone might be able to guess that she wasn¡¯t normal.

    There was no need for them to do this, it wasn¡¯t important if she was in ss A or not.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll put young miss Luo in ss B!¡± The principal said politely, ¡°Do you need me to talk to the ss B teacher?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome if more people know and the principal doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble for young master Qian Zhe......¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The principal said with a smile, ¡°Ji Hao Chen who came back with you is also in ss B, he just finished registering.¡±

    Why was it Ji Hao Chen again, wasn¡¯t this person appearing too often!

    Will it ever end! This treasure doesn¡¯t want to see him?

    ss B was behind ss A, so you had to pass ss A to get to ss B.

    Luo Qing Chen could a chill when she passed by ss A like she had seen a ghost, causing her to tremble.

    She didn¡¯t even need to think to know that Luo Qian Zhe was definitely staring at her.

    When she didn¡¯t enter ss A, he was surprised!

    The principal didn¡¯t put her in ss A, what was this! It can¡¯t be......

    He looked at his phone and found that she had sent a text.

    (You¡¯re not in ss A? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qian Zhe)

    Luo Qing Chen walked along as she took out her phone. She took a look before quickly typing a few words.

    (ss A is full! If you want me to use the identity of Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s big sister to enter ss A, I don¡¯t mind! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

 Chapter 579 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 579: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 14)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen entered the ssroom, she immediately became the center of attention.

    ¡°This is ssmate Luo Qing Chen who just transferred to our ss, take care of our new ssmate in the future!¡± The teacher gave a brief introduction and the ss exploded.

    ¡°Such a cute girl!¡±

    ¡°Her eyes are so big, so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Another beautiful girl, young master Qian might take her away!¡±

    ¡°Ai, stop dreaming, who knows who will hook who! Our young master Qian has never hooked anyone!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It was everything those girls posted, alright?¡±

    ......

    God! This treasure is in ss B, why can¡¯t she avoid gossip about Luo Qian Zhe!

    His poprity really is heaven defying!

    ¡°ssmate Luo, you can sit in any empty spots you see.¡± The teacher¡¯s strict voice sounded, he seemed like a very strict person.

    Luo Qian Zhe looked around and found a total of three empty spots.

    One by Ji Hao Chen, one by Su Mu, and one by a boy who seemed quite sloppy.

    Although people couldn¡¯t be judged by appearance, first impressions were still important!

    In the end she came to the seat by Su Mu. The teacher felt a bit awkward since Su Mu never liked having a deskmate, so it was easy to affect his studying.

    This person was first in middle school and was first in the entire year just in the first month.

    If something affected his studying, it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± She tentatively asked Su Mu.

    ¡°That, ssmate Luo.....¡±

    ¡°Un, alright!¡±

    The teacher: ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put down her back and said with a nod, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Before her butt came down, there was the sound of gossip that slowly entered her ears!

    ¡°When other people transferred to our ss, didn¡¯t Su Mu reject everyone who tried to sit by him?¡±

    ¡°But this one looks good this time! A male god also cares about face, alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! One has skills if they look good! I would show off in front of young master Qian if I looked good, perhaps I could be his girlfriend for a few days!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, Su Yan Yan seems to be young master Qian¡¯s longest girlfriend, it¡¯s already been four days!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! It can¡¯t be that young master Qian¡¯s heart has been moved, right!¡±

    ......

    Girlfriend! Girlfriend! Girlfriend!

    This word shed in her mind three times!

    Luo Qing Chen carefully went through the previous host¡¯s memories, but there wasn¡¯t a mention of Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriend at all!

    What was this situation? Why was the world changing!

    ¡°Based on your expression, you seem to care very much!¡± Su Mu looked at her and said this.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised before shaking her head and saying, ¡°I was just thinking about what you said this morning.¡±

    Three secondster, Su Mu said with a faint smile, ¡°The nine words are true.¡±

    ¡°They like handsome guys, gossiping, and being in love.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The first bell rang and the girl in front of Luo Qing Chen turned to her to say, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xiao, I¡¯m very happy to be your ssmate!¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± She said with a slight nod and a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy.¡±

    Feng Xiao had faint dimples that were very cute when she smiled.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t like scheming, so she asked the system before making a friend!

    [Feng Xiao is an open girl, she doesn¡¯t plot!]

    Oh! Ok!

    ¡°Do you want to get a drink? We can go to the vending machines downstairs together!¡± Feng Xiao said to her with a smile, ¡°We can also pass by ss A to see young master Qian!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to agree to the first part, but when she heard thest part, she very much wanted to refuse!

    Was there a problem! Why buy a drink just to take a look?

 Chapter 580 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 580: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 15)</h4>

    Youth always did dumb things to take a look at their crush. Passing the hallway just to fulfill the small and humble wish in their heart.

    Luo Qing Chen agreed to go with Feng Xiao in the end since someone had invited her right after she came to the ss, it wasn¡¯t good if she rejected her!

    Not to mention, the other side was a cute girl!

    She turned to look at Su Mu and said, ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡±

    Su Mu was surprised, never thinking that she would suddenly ask him this. He casually said, ¡°Mineral water!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen prepared to stand up, Ji Hao Chen came over. He looked at her with a bright smile and said, ¡°Ai, ssmate Luo, we could be considered fellow exchange students yet you didn¡¯t choose to sit with me.....It can¡¯t be that you.....¡±

    Actually, he really didn¡¯t want the reason she chose this seat to be because of Su Mu.

    His heart was very ufortable when he had this thought!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No.....¡± He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°No....Nothing!¡±

    Actually he wanted toe and say a few words, but he never thought that Luo Qing Chen would be so cold! Not willing to talk to him at all!

    He hadn¡¯t done anything to make her hate him.....

    But Ji Hao Chen didn¡¯t know that his words had entered into Su Mu¡¯s heart.

    He also wanted to know why she chose to sit by him!

    If it was like the others who wanted to sit by him for a purpose.....it seemed.....quite good!

    ¡°Aiya, stop stalling! ss will be starting soon!¡± Feng Xiao pointed at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°Qing Chen, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    But to be truthful, there were many girls at the door of ss A!!

    There were around twenty to thirty of them and a few girls walked by with happy looks on their faces.

    Luo Qing Chen bought a bottle of Yakult and Feng Xiao bought a bottle of Coke.

    She looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°I especially like drinking fizzy drink, there is a refreshing feeling.¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget to open her Coke as she spoke, but an ident suddenly happened!

    It was because she had been shaking it, but the coke sshed out and fell onto Su Yan Yan.

    ¡°This is bad....Ah!¡± Feng Xiao didn¡¯t even get to apologize as Su Yan Yan pushed her to the ground.

    ¡°Do you even have eyes!¡± Su Yan Yan had a fierce look, looking quite domineering!

    She didn¡¯t know what it was, but Luo Qian Zhe had been absent-minded today. When she talked to him before, although he didn¡¯t say much, he would give a soft response. When she talked to him earlier, he had her leave.

    She had only been his girlfriend for four days and was the oldest on so far, so why did it suddenly be like this!

    There was some blind person who sshed Coke onto her at this time, so her anger in her heart exploded!

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and quickly picked Feng Xiao up. Feng Xiao¡¯s face was red as she threw the bottle of Coke into her face, ¡°So what if I¡¯m blind!¡±

    Right, she had a big temper!

    Even if she had to apologize for doing something wrong, no one could shame her! She didn¡¯t know who Su Yan Yan was, but she couldn¡¯t bully someone still!

    Su Yan Yan took a step back from being hit and a n suddenly appeared in her mind.

    She broke out in tears.

    This......She was looking so fierce, so why did she suddenly be so weak!

    One of the boys saw that she was on the ground crying and called into ss A, ¡°Young master Qian, someone is bullying your girlfriend!¡±

 Chapter 581 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 581: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 16)</h4>

    Luo Qian Zhe in the ss had a frown. His eyes had never left Luo Qing Chen to begin with.

    She didn¡¯te find him after ss and she went to buy drinks with someone else!

    That was fine, but she actually didn¡¯t even look at him when she passed by ss A!

    She didn¡¯t know that he was seriously looking at her!

    At this moment, Su Yan Yan was on the ground ¡®seriously crying¡¯.

    The surrounding people heard this and they broke out in gossip again.

    ¡°When did ss B be this arrogant, they actually dare bully young master Qian¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°There will be a good y to watch! Remember thest time someone offended young master Qian, they didn¡¯te back to school the next day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter how good your family is, it isn¡¯t anything in front of young master Qian. This girl will definitely die now!¡±

    ......

    Feng Xiao naturally heard this and her face turned red, as she nervously clenched her hands.

    She also admired Luo Qian Zhe, so naturally she knew what status he had in the school.

    Su Yan Yan was his girlfriend, he would definitely stand up for her.

    Thinking of this, Feng Xiao couldn¡¯t help taking a step back to Luo Qing Chen and saying, ¡°Qing Chen, go back to the ssroom first.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Could it be that they would hit girls!¡±

    ¡°Young master Qian wouldn¡¯t.¡± Feng Xiao said with a frown, ¡°But his followers might.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but the followers Feng Xiao spoke of came over.

    That imposing appearance made Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows.

    Fatty Wang who had a rather humble appearance was in the lead. He looked at Feng Xiao with his hands at his waist and said, ¡°Apologize to goddess Yan Yan, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±

    Fatty Wang had two reasons for helping Su Yan Yan. One was because she was Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriend and the other was that after sending Su Yan Yan home, his heart had awakened and he admired her as a goddess.

    Now there was a chance to stand up for her, how could he back down!

    Feng Xiao pursed her lips and she had a stubborn look in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t want to apologize, but she couldn¡¯t implicate Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Wu, wu, wu, wu.¡± Su Yan Yan on the ground began crying even louder!

    Damn! She didn¡¯t want fatty Wang at all, alright?

    She wanted Luo Qian Zhe toe out for her, she wanted to be held by the demonic school hunk!

    She didn¡¯t want to stand behind this fatty Wang, alright?

    One of the tall boys, Liang Zi saw Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°This beauty just transferred in? So beautiful! Damn fatty, stop being this fierce to this beauty!¡±

    ¡°Damn Liang Zi, whose side are you on?¡± Fatty Wang angrily said, ¡°Yan Yan is the goddess!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Liang Zi raised his fist as he said to Feng Xiao, ¡°Quickly apologize, quickly apologize! Stop implicating this beautiful ssmate!¡±

    The surrounding people began to gossip even more and most people were on Feng Xiao¡¯s side.

    It was better to end things before young master Qian came out!

    ¡°ssmate, just apologize!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Otherwise you¡¯ll suffer moreter!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about this thing, right!?¡±

    It was clear that everyone didn¡¯t like Su Yan Yan. It was because she was young master Qian¡¯s girlfriend and because they were clear on what kind of person Su Yan Yan was!

    What good girl.....what sweetheart......

    It was all fake!

    Feng Xiao heard this and clenched her fist. She gritted her teeth and tears appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°So.....¡±

    ¡°What apology!¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled her back and said, ¡°What is there to apologize? Didn¡¯t ssmate Su Yan Yan not ept when Feng Xiao apologized just now?¡±

 Chapter 582 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 17)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 582</strong>: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 17)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was calm, but every word was clear and powerful!

    Not to mention that she was the young miss of the Luo Family and Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s ¡®big sister¡¯.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t stand these bullies!

    Su Yan Yan heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice and her crying became even louder.

    Fatty Wang¡¯s heart turned ruthless. When he wanted to go forward and threaten her, a tall figure appeared in front of her.

    At the same time, fatty Wang¡¯s hand was suddenly pulled by someone behind him and he almost fell down.

    He turned and wanted to curse, but he quickly revealed a bright smile and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Young master Qian.¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s face was ice cold at this moment and his eyes werepletely frozen.

    He looked at Su Mu with absolute hostility and everyone took a cold breath.

    Su Mu was standing in front of Luo Qing Chen with an indifferent look. He turned to her and said in a soft voice, ¡°Head back first.....¡±

    ording to the rumours, there were many girls who liked Su Mu at this Noble School.

    But Su Mu was different from Luo Qian Zhe. Su Mu was line thousand year old ice, almost no one could talk to him.

    Although Luo Qian Zhe was domineering and ck bellied, he was easier to approach.

    In the eyes of many people, the girl who could stand beside Su Mu was a miracle!

    Seeing Luo Qian Zhee out, Su Yan Yan immediately stood up. She went to Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s side with a gentle appearance and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Young master Qian.....I.....I¡¯m actually fine.....¡±

    ¡°Since ssmate Su Yan Yan is fine, can we just forget about this matter?¡± Su Mu¡¯s voice was very indifferent, but his brows were knit.

    ¡°Forget your father!¡± Fatty Wang angrily charged forward.

    Su Mu was stunned, as he took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist and dodged this punch.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Qian Zhe narrowed his eyes and red at Su Mu holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist, as an intense chill came from him!

    Even he had never held that hand before, but someone else was holding it!

    Based on what!

    His heart was like a volcano erupting, as it churned without stop.

    No one could steal her from him, no one!

    ¡°Qian Zhe, it¡¯s about time for ss, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yan Yan was determined to act weak to the end. She gave a sniff and held his sweater with both hands.

    ¡°Young master Qian, we can¡¯t let them off!¡± Fatty Wang thought that Luo Qian Zhe was angry about Su Yan Yan, so he fanned the mes and used his identity as a follower as much as possible!

    Luo Qian Zhe gave a cold snort. He ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and walked towards Luo Qing Chen.

    Su Mu knit his brows and he wanted to push Luo Qing Chen back, but he found that the girl behind him avoided his grip.

    Luo Qian Zhe saw her struggle to break free and he was filled withfort.

    He walked to her side and grabbed her hand before heading forward.

    There were sighs behind them like they were watching a reversal y, being stunned on the spot.

    Among them included Su Yan Yan whose face was covered in tears.

    Luo Qing Chen had stolen her protagonist aura as a side character.

    Moreover, she had stolen it so easily!

    Luo Qian Zhe moved very quickly with Luo Qing Chen behind him, having her wrist being firmly held by his hand.

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, where are you going?¡± She bit her lip and pulled his wrist with her other hand, ¡°Hey, slow down!¡±

 Chapter 583 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 583: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The bell rang and there were only the two of them in therge football stadium.

    Luo Qian Zhe finally unwillingly let go of her wrist and turned around. He put his hands in his pocket as he looked at her and said, ¡°This is the reason you went to ss B?¡±

    In his memories, she shouldn¡¯t know Su Mu, but why did she not take his car in the morning and walk together with Su Mu to school?

    Not to mention that that strange person never had contact with girls before, so why did hee out to help her!

    ¡°What reason is there!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two clicks of her tongue. Her eyes lit up and her lips had a faint smile as she teased him, ¡°My little brother¡¯s eyes really aren¡¯t that good!¡±

    She naturally knew what to say to change the topic!

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me little brother!¡± Luo Qian Zhe reached a hand out to take her in his embrace and his lips curled into a charming smile, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    He naturally knew what to say to stop her from talking!

    ¡°Hey!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red. She looked around and struggled as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, Luo Qian Zhe, let me go!¡±

    He saw a faint sparkle in her dark eyes and her little lips curled slightly, causing his heart to unknowingly beat faster.

    He gently let her go and calmly asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Su Mu!¡±

    ¡°Just deskmates!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that her Yakult had knowingly disappeared and she was only holding a bottle of mineral water, so she unconsciously took a few sips.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qian Zhe heard the word deskmates and almost jumped up. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re having improper thoughts with him?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± When she heard what he said, she almost choked and had to cough several times.

    Luo Qian Zhe saw this and came forward to pat her back, as he said in a pained voice, ¡°Go slower, no one is stealing it from you!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m you!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort and said with a bit of pride in her voice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that school hunk Luo has only been in school for a month and your girlfriends.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    ¡°Why is it rted to me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a confused look, ¡°I won¡¯t carry the burden of you getting girlfriends!¡±

    What kind of person wanted someone to carry the burden of them getting a girlfriend!

    She! Definitely! Wouldn¡¯t! Carry! It!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you going to another country to be a foreign exchange student, ruthlessly leaving me behind, how could I get a girlfriend?¡± Luo Qian Zhe took her water and took a sip from the opening, ¡°When did you like drinking mineral water, didn¡¯t you like drinking Yakult?¡±

    She had never drank mineral water before, why did her taste buds suddenly change!

    ¡°This was for Su.....¡± Luo Qing Chen was about to answer, but she was stopped by Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s gaze. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I lost my Yakult when I was pulled away by you!¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe naturally heard what she said and immediately drank the entire bottle of mineral water.

    He narrowed his eyes and said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t like you buying other people stuff!¡±

    He thought that she would look for him aftering to school, he even wanted to show off how popr he was with everyone. Then he would take her in his embrace and dere his ownership!

    He never thought! The n would keep changing. He actually turned out to be the one ¡®bullying¡¯ her and the one who protected her, shining in the bright protagonist glow wasn¡¯t him!

    He really wasn¡¯t willing, she only needed him to protect her in this world, alright!?

    Luo Qing Chen saw him finish the bottle of water in less than five seconds and there were a few drops of water that fell onto his sweater. She slightly knit her brows and took out a tissue from her pocket, as she helped him wipe up, ¡°I won¡¯t buy alright, why are you drinking an entire bottle of water on such a cold day!¡±

    ¡°You really aren¡¯ting to ss A?¡± Seeing her gentle appearance, he was no longer cold and fierce.

    Although he was still very angry, his voice was very soft with a trace of shyness.

 Chapter 584 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 584: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 19)</h4>

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him and said, ¡°Anyway we¡¯re just next door, there is no difference!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be that special. Luo Qian Zhe was already the demon king of the school, could it be that she was about to be the queen?

    ¡°No.¡± He stretched out his hands and seriously took her face in a soft grip, ¡°Go back to ss first.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. Touching her face, she wanted to say something, but she found that Luo Qian Zhe had already left.

    His hands were very hot, making her cold face a bit warm.

    Because she waste for ss, the teacher treated her very badly and kept asking her questions.

    But they never thought that Luo Qing Chen could answer everything with her 180 IQ!

    She really couldn¡¯t praise herself, it was all the previous host.

    After sitting down, she said to Su Mu beside her in a soft voice, ¡°Sorry, I lost your water.¡±

    She said she would bring him water, but she was a bit embarrasseding back empty handed!

    ¡°Un.¡± His voice was very soft and it seemed like he was in a bad mood. He replied in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    He was an intelligent person. Just based on Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s attitude, he knew that the two of them knew each other and Luo Qian Zhe.....treated her special.

    As for how special, he couldn¡¯t say, but it was very special!

    Feng Xiao sitting in front of her immediately turned to hand her a note and had an apologetic look.

    (Qing Chen, sorry, sorry! Young master Qian didn¡¯t do anything to you, right! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i) ¡ª¡ªFeng Xiao)

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh. She gave a simple reply in elegant words on the white space before returning the note!

    (Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s fine! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£© ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    She opened her book and she quickly calcted a few things based on Su Mu and Feng Xiao¡¯s attitudes.

    Su Mu should have found a few clues, but Feng Xiao definitely didn¡¯t see anything.

    She really was an open girl, it was really good that she had no ns!

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling lucky, it was good that few people doubted her rtionship with Luo Qian Zhe right now.

    But, this kind of luck onlysted until the end of ss!

    They first heard the sound of crying from next door, it was Su Yan Yan.

    Then there was the sounding from a group that came from ss A¡¯s fans of Luo Qian Zhe.

    The reason was¡ª¡ª

    Luo Qian Zhe very casually said to Su Yan Yan: Let¡¯s break up!

    Su Yan Yan was shocked at that moment. She thought that Luo Qian Zhe would definitely stand up for her today since she was bullied, since she was his girlfriend after all!

    But she never thought that Luo Qian Zhe would not only not help her, he would take away that strange transfer student!

    She was about to explode in anger and wanted to vent her temper after ss.

    But when she came to Luo Qian Zhe, he said those three words without any emotion. They had been together for four days, how could they break up so easily!

    ¡°Young master Qian.....¡± Su Yan Yan was crying as she said, ¡°You can tell me if I did anything wrong.....If it was because of what happened before, I can apologize to them.....¡±

    Pretending to be weak, she wanted to use this trick to turn the tides!

    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to hear your apology.¡± Luo Qian Zhe ignored Su Yan Yan with a cold snort before turning to Liang Zi on the side, ¡°Go and buy all the Yakult in the school¡¯s store!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He said in an awkward voice, ¡°Just.....Just me alone?¡±

    ¡°How about I give you a follower?¡± Liang Zi actually dared to call her a beauty! If he didn¡¯t want to cause a mess, who would let him look at her!

    ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

 Chapter 585 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 585: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 20)</h4>

    ¡°And you, fatty Wang.¡± Luo Qian Zhe knit his brows and suddenly picked up a stack of books that he threw at his head. His eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°You have no rights to approach her, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Young.....Young master Qian.¡± Fatty Wang retreated as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°What....Who are you talking about, did I do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know who I¡¯m talking about.....¡± He said with a cold snort, ¡°You have no qualifications to stay with me!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even bear to be fierce with her, how could anyone else dare!

    As long as he was here, no one in the world could be fierce to her!

    Everyone in ss A took a cold breath! It was even quieter than when ss was in session!

    Liang Zi quickly brought back the Yakult, a full five boxes. He brought it over to Luo Qian Zhe with difficulty and said, ¡°Young master Qian, where do I put this Yakult?¡±

    ¡°Take it to ss B, bring it to Luo Qing Chen.¡± He leaned back in his chair with a rxed look in his eyes and a faint smile on his lips.

    If she wanted to drink something, she never needed to buy it herself!

    He wasn¡¯t willing to let her go down the stairs, no one could make her bring them stuff!

    Therefore, when Liang Zi came to Luo Qing Chen with the five boxes of Yakult, Feng Xiao was stunned, while Su Mu was calm!

    ¡°God, one¡¯s face really determines everything!¡± Feng Xiao looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I never thought that our Qing Chen would be young master Qian¡¯s next girlfriend!¡±

    After that, there were sighs all around before an overwhelming amount of whispers sounded!

    ¡°No wonder! No wonder young master Qianpletely ignored Su Yan Yan earlier and pulled Luo Qing Chen away!¡±

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa, so jealous!¡±

    ¡°Jealous of what? Come! Let¡¯s bet, how many days will she be young master Qian¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°How long was the longest one?¡±

    ¡°Four days, Su Yan Yan?¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen pped the desk and said, ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend!¡±

    God, the principal, vice principal, and the head teacher all knew their identities, alright?

    If this was heard by them, it really would lose face for their family!

    ¡°Yi?¡± A strange sound rang out again.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said to Liang Zi, ¡°Give all of this back to Luo Qian Zhe. If he brings them again, I won¡¯t show any politeness!¡±

    Her tone was very determined, it was to stop herself from bing everyone¡¯s target!

    But.....Most of the people in the ss looked at her with very strange gazes!

    Feng Xiao pulled on her sleeve and said in a small voice, ¡°No one calls young master Qian by his real name, you might not know this since you¡¯re new.....¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed her burning ears before sitting down and saying, ¡°You call him young master Qian even though you don¡¯t know him?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen: ¡°......¡±

    She had either underestimated Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s position in this school or her high IQ brain¡¯s thinking was different from normal people¡¯s!

    ¡°Young master Qian......¡± Liang Zi¡¯s legs were trembling as he carried the five boxes of Yakult back. He said with a bitter look, ¡°Sister inw didn¡¯t take them.....¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s expression changed and his entire mind was focused on the words ¡®sister inw¡¯!

    ¡°So....Sorry.....¡± Liang Zi felt that he had said something wrong, so he quickly apologized!

    It was all his fault! Fatty Wang had juste under the muzzle, how could he be so careless with his words!

    Luo Qian Zhe never let other people call his girlfriend sister inw. There was a little brother who said it once, causing his face to be beaten in and he only came back to school two weekster!

    Ai, he would be in trouble! He might not be able to keep his little life......

 Chapter 586 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 586: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 21)</h4>

    ¡°What did you call her, say it again!¡± There was a faint sparkle in Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s dark eyes, like he was expecting something that was smashing into his heart.

    ¡°Young master Qian.....Young master Qian.....¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± His tone was very strong, like he was giving an order.

    Liang Zi¡¯s legs were trembling from his fear, he was even crying as he said, ¡°Sister inw.....said she didn¡¯t want them......¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied before sitting back down with a sly smile on his lips.

    With a breeze, it lifted his chestnut brown hair. There was no end to his handsomeness!

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was another cheer from the corridor!

    After a while, he said to Liang Zi behind him, ¡°Put it down. You can take fatty Wang¡¯s ce in the future!¡±

    Liang Zi was stunned, as he was frozen in ce!

    It had to be known, although his family was also rich, if he were to y around, it was impossible for him to go to those high end clubs!

    But if he followed Luo Qian Zhe, there wasn¡¯t a ce in S City he couldn¡¯t go!

    ¡°Yes, young master Qian!¡± Liang Zi scratched his head in embarrassment as his face turned red!

    It seemed like Luo Qian Zhe really treated ss B¡¯s Luo Qing Chen special. He had supported him this much just because he had called her sister inw!

    Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t eat when it was lunch time, he wanted to see if she woulde find him for a meal!

    Right now, ss A and B all knew that he treated her special, so it wasn¡¯t anything special if she came looking for him for lunch!

    But he never would have thought that the girl called Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have any idea on inviting him for lunch. Rather she went with Su Mu and that girl from this morning.....He forgot what she was called. They went to lunch together?!

    When he saw her walking and talking with Su Mu past the ss door, he felt like his lungs were about to explode from rage!

    ¡°Qing Chen, let me tell you, this is my first time eating with Su Mu!¡± Feng Xiao softly said from beside her, ¡°There were many girls from our ss who invited him, but he never went! He actually took the initiative to invite you! Eh, carry me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°It should be because I just transferred in!¡±

    After all, it wasn¡¯t rude to invite your deskmate!

    Although she didn¡¯t understand what kind of person Su Mu was, she knew that the other side was a very cold person.

    A high IQ and an unknown EQ!

    ¨C

    On the other side, in ss A!

    ¡°Young master Qian, do you want to have lunch together?¡± Gu Yin Yin came to Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s desk with a book in her hand. With a soft breeze, there was a faint scent of perfume that came from her.

    He had just rejected Liang Zi¡¯s invitation and rejected their suggestion to bring him food. He wanted to be hungry because he was angry!

    His stomach wasn¡¯t good, it was easy for him to get stomach aches. He had vomited blood three times when he was young, making his stomach very weak.

    He couldn¡¯t handle being hungry and he couldn¡¯t eat spicy foods at all, not even a bit.

    ¡°No.¡± He narrowed his eyes as a look of disgust appeared in his eyes!

    The girls behind Gu Yin Yinughed at her, they clearly knew her goal!

    Now that Su Yan Yan was no longer Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriend and the surnamed Luo from the other ss hasn¡¯t been officially announced, it meant that her chance hade!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s not good for your body to not eat!¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe tightly knit his brows. His heart was filled with difort when he thought of Su Mu taking her out for a meal.

    No, he had to go!

    He could skip meals if he wanted to be hungry, but that didn¡¯t mean that he could give her to others!

 Chapter 587 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 587: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡± He slowly stood up and put his hands in his pocket as he said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Yin Yin¡¯s lips curled as a confident look appeared in her eyes.

    Although she had lost to Su Yan Yan by five votes when it came to the beauty ranking, that didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t beautiful!

    But Su Yan Yan knew how to use her tricks too well!

    In the beginning, she wanted to silently wait for Luo Qian Zhe to pay attention to her.

    She had deliberately bought the same cup and the same pen as him, to make it seem like a beautiful coincidence!

    However, Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all. There were girls that were always by his side, it was never her.

    She knew then that she had to take the initiative!

    She came to the conclusion that Luo Qian Zhe liked girls who took the initiative and didn¡¯t like passive girls like her!

    Only taking initiative could one enter his heart!

    Hearing what Luo Qian Zhe said, the girls discussing behind her had their disdain turn into envy.

    She liked this kind of feeling. In Gu Yin Yin¡¯s eyes, only she was worthy of being with Luo Qian Zhe.

    Su Yan Yan?

    What a joke, she wasn¡¯t worthy!

    At this time, the cafeteria was strangely lively because of Su Mu. Luo Qing Chen seemed to sense something!

    Bing the center of attention wherever she went. This definitely wasn¡¯t her problem, but rather it was rted to the people she stood with!

    ¡°You guys line up, I¡¯ll go get us a spot!¡± Luo Qing Chen made the decision to stay out of the limelight!

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Feng Xiao asked.

    ¡°Just get me whatever you¡¯re eating!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°You know better than me!¡±

    Of course, theter her felt that this phrase waspletely overturned!

    Because Feng Xiao got her.....all spicy dishes!

    ¡°You....really like to eat spicy foods?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with an awkward smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xiao introduced the dishes on the te with an excited look, ¡°Mapo tofu, spicy stir fried beans, and the spicy basa filet are the three ssics of our school! They¡¯re super good and if I didn¡¯t know how to grab them, I couldn¡¯t buy them at all!¡±

    ¡°Eh.....¡± She touched her ears and said with a smile, ¡°You really can snatch them.....¡±

    The previous host could eat spicy foods when she was younger, but Luo Qian Zhe couldn¡¯t, so the chef only asionally cooked it!

    No one knew that Luo Qian Zhe would suddenly be rushed to the hospital for throwing up blood after having a few mouthfuls of spicy fish head stew!

    Since then, the Luo Family never cooked any spicy foods.

    As time passed, she really couldn¡¯t eat spicy foods.

    Now she probably couldn¡¯t do it at all.....

    She slowly picked up her chopsticks and took a string bean. Her body trembled after just taking two bites and her blood seemed like it was boiling.

    God! This wasn¡¯t a normal level of spicy!

    When she was nning to get up to get a few more dishes, there was amotion by the door.

    ¡°Young master Qian!¡±

    ¡°Damn! So lucky, young master Qian actually came to eat lunch at the cafeteria!¡±

    ¡°Ie here every day and this is my first time seeing him! He really is so handsome!¡±

    ......

    When Gu Yin Yin appeared behind him, the style of gossip instantly changed!

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a freshman!¡±

    ¡°She seems so fake, I don¡¯t like her!¡±

    Gu Yin Yin naturally didn¡¯t care about those voices at all because she knew that a dark flower had bloomed in all their hearts!

    It was called: The flower of jealousy!

 Chapter 588 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 588: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 23)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen only heard the sounds of gossip and didn¡¯t even see Luo Qian Zhe as she immediately sat down. She was just focused on scrounging a few bites to eat!

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s ssmates saw him and quickly came over, asking with a smile, ¡°What does young master Qian want to eat, we¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± He bluntly answered as he quickly looked for the figure he wanted to see.

    Three secondster, his eyes were locked onto the position by the far right window.

    Damn! She¡¯s actually not looking at him!

    Everyone was clearly talking about him and she¡¯s still not looking at him!

    His hands were thrust into his pockets and he headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Wherever he went, there were screams.

    When the wave of screams were getting closer, Luo Qing Chen knew he was here!

    He sat at the empty table on her left and suddenly felt a bit nervous when he saw her face.

    Gu Yin Yin put a bottle of water in front of him and casually sat down across from him. She said with a sweet smile, ¡°Liang Zi and the others are getting food, is there really nothing you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± His voice was very cold, not containing any warmth at all.

    Gu Yin Yin could feel his difort, but she didn¡¯t know why!

    ¡°I feel your face doesn¡¯t look good, do you need a drink?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± His voice seemed even colder and it was filled with extreme impatience!

    This person is so annoying! Can you stop speaking!

    The cafeteria was already quite noisy and she kept chattering in his ears, he couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between Luo Qing Chen and Su Mu!

    The surrounding girls saw the Gu Yin Yin was being ignored and they began mocking her.

    ¡°This Gu Yin Yin is the girl who reced Su Yan Yan! She really can¡¯tpare at all!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, she is still young master Qian¡¯s current girlfriend.....¡±

    ¡°Humph! We¡¯ll see how many days she canst!¡±

    ......

    Su Mu slightly knit his brows. He looked over at Luo Qian Zhe who he could clearly feel looking over at them.

    The reason why he sat beside them should be rted to the girl in front of him.

    He looked up to see her not touching the dishes on the table, only eating one bite at a time. He slightly knit his brows and said, ¡°Can you not eat spicy dishes?¡±

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t eat spicy dishes?¡± Feng Xiao finally realized that Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t touched her dishes at all!

    ¡°Un, I can¡¯t really!¡± She saw Feng Xiao¡¯s apologetic look and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I can eat a bit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, the spicy food here is very spicy, it¡¯s not for people who can¡¯t eat spicy foods.¡± Su Mu gave his own te to her and said, ¡°Eat mine!¡±

    Seeing her embarrassed look in front of those three dishes, Su Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling this girl was very cute.

    ¡°Or you can eat mine.....¡± Feng Xiao said with an awkward smile, ¡°My spicy basa filet might not be that spicy!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked at Feng Xiao and said, ¡°I think that your filet might be steamed......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I can eat spicy food!¡± Seeing that she was a bit hesitant, he took the two dishes on his te that hadn¡¯t been touched and ced them in front of her.

    When he was about to take the ones from in front of her.

    Two slender fingers came forward to take her entire te away.

    He slightly knit his brows. When he looked up, he was met with Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s eyes that were filled with hostility!

 Chapter 589 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 589: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 24)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, as she looked at him with a confused gaze. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Liang Zi came over and he was carrying the dishes he had gotten him, ¡°Young master Qian, it¡¯s all your favourites!¡±

    He took the te and put it in front of her as he said in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Eat mine!¡±

    Just these simple words attracted everyone¡¯s attention!

    Of course, Luo Qian Zhe was already the center of attention, only this time the focal point also included Luo Qing Chen!

    !

    How could he allow her to eat other people¡¯s meals, who knew if Su Mu had secretly taken a bite or two.

    Did this girl be silly after going abroad, didn¡¯t she understand indirect kisses!

    She could only indirectly kiss him, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before she looked at him and said, ¡°Give me that back!¡±

    This idiot, did he forget that he had vomited blood when he took a small bite of something spicy when he was young!

    This is much spicier than the dish from when he was younger, alright?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± His tone was very firm, but it didn¡¯t feel fierce.

    Rather there was a faint arrogance in his voice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy foods!¡±

    ¡°Who said!¡±

    Su Mu heard this and he looked at him with a different kind of emotion in his eyes.

    His guess was right, they did know each other!

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just as simple as normal friends.....

    Luo Qian Zhe met Su Mu¡¯s gaze and his heart was filled with annoyance.

    As long as he, Luo Qian Zhe wanted to do something, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.

    He gave a cold snort and slowly put down the te. He took a piece of the filet and put it into his mouth.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before she jumped him. She knit her brows and looked at him angrily as she said, ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, what are you acting tough for when you can¡¯t eat spicy foods!¡±

    She suddenly felt that this youth was a bit stubborn, stubborn for her.

    At that moment, she suddenly didn¡¯t care about anyone else.

    Rather, she shouldn¡¯t care about anyone else!

    Luo Qian Zhe saw that she was angry and he suddenly felt a bit of joy in his heart.

    He liked her looking at him, he liked being cared for by her, he liked being nagged by her.

    She took the dishes from his te and put it in front of him, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± His eyes lit up and his lips curled into a dazzling smile.

    Everyone around them was stunned at that moment!

    Including Gu Yin Yin, including Su Mu......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    Gu Yin Yin knit her brows and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a dissatisfied look, ¡°ssmate, you¡¯re sitting in my spot!¡±

    As expected, this person from ss B really wasn¡¯t simple. She was clearly the protagonist, why did a strange transfer student suddenly take her ce!

    ¡°Your spot?¡± Luo Qian Zhe gave a cold snort as his dark eyes filled with disdain, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Gu Yin Yin was stunned. The dazzling youth standing beside her had suddenly be indifferent.

    Everyone took a cold breath as they were shocked.

    Some had wide eyes, some had dropped chins!

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qian Zhe narrowed his eyes and he tapped his right hand¡¯s finger on the table, as the followers behind him came forward.

    He raised a brow and said, ¡°Do you want me to leave a spot for you?¡±

    Gu Yin Yin¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    She wanted to struggle a bit, but she obediently took her te and left after seeing this situation, ¡°Sorry young master Qian, I¡¯ve disturbed you.....¡±

 Chapter 590 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 590: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 25)</h4>

    There was chatter all around as everyone began discussing Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°Is young master Qian¡¯s girlfriend Gu Yin Yin or that transfer student!¡±

    ¡°It should be Gu Yin Yin, I saw young master Qiane into the cafeteria with her earlier!¡±

    ¡°Then did Gu Yin Yin just get dumped? Young master Qian¡¯s shortest timed girlfriend in history?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Peng!¡± With a loud sound, a row of chairs fell like dominoes.

    The entire cafeteria fell into silence!

    His cool voice slowly rang out, ¡°From this day forth, I, Luo Qian Zhe do not have a girlfriend.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and a charming smile appeared in her eyes as she looked up.

    A breeze came through the window and his chestnut brown hair was so handsome that it was dazzling.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Like a bolt of thunder on a clear day, it made many girls present let out sighs of regret.

    Why did young master Qian suddenly give up on getting a girlfriend! With the speed he was getting girlfriends at, they would have had a chance at the rotation......

    Why did it end in just a month?

    Did Luo Qian Zhe be the same as Su Mu, a male god that no one could approach?

    At this time, Su Mu indifferently put away his dishes and slowly stood up. He had a cold look in his eyes as he walked towards the door.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to look over at him, but Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s chopsticks tapped her head. He lowered his voice to say to her, ¡°Do you want to try taking another look?¡±

    Humph! Looking at others in front of him, was he not handsome enough? Was he not enough for her?

    Luo Qing Chen picked up a spare pair of chopsticks and tapped his head back, as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Will you be this capricious in the future?¡±

    She became angry when she thought of what happened earlier, he was forcing himself even though he couldn¡¯t eat spicy foods.

    If she wasn¡¯t fast enough, he might have already gone far away, alright?

    The students in the cafeteria saw that Luo Qing Chen dared treat Luo Qian Zhe like this and they couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    Luo Qian Zhe had been at the Noble School for a month and no matter what girl it was, he had never spoiled anyone like this!

    It seemed like the other side was special in Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s eyes no matter what and it wasn¡¯t a normal kind of special.

    It was like being held in Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s hand, but the other side.....didn¡¯t seem to care!

    Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t feel any pain at all from being hit by her chopsticks, rather he felt quite warm.

    He took a napkin to wipe the grains of rice on her face before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go if you¡¯re full.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt his warm fingertips touching her lips and his heart skipped a beat.

    She took the napkin and wiped her lips before saying, ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pulled Feng Xiao who was still eating her string beans at the next table up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Feng Xiao looked up at her with a surprised look and said, ¡°Your face is so red, did you get beaten?¡±

    ......

    She endured it! She grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the cafeteria like a Pikachu doll!

    Sometimes this girl without any ns would make people feel the urge to beat her!

    Luo Qian Zhe narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Qing Chen running away. His lips curled into a beautiful curve.

    This feeling was really good!

    ¨C

    At noon, she went to the office to pick up her uniform. She always felt a bit strange wearing different clothes from everyone else, it was better to be the same as everyone.

    Because the toilets on the floor of the freshmen were clogged and were urgently being repaired, Feng Xiao went with her to the second year floor to change clothes. They never thought that something would happen.

    She never would have thought that in Luo Qian Zhe one month of being in high school, he would even have little fans in the second year.....no it was big fans!

    Luo Qing Chen and Feng Xiao who had finished changing clothes were stopped at the entrance to the washroom by girls led by Gu Yin Yin¡¯s big sister, Gu Ting Er.

 Chapter 591 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 591: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 26)</h4>

    ¡°Ai, I heard that you were that transfer student!¡± Gu Ting Er shook the flesh on her chest as she looked at Luo Qing Chen in contempt, ¡°You aren¡¯t that special, how could someone like you stand by young master Qian¡¯s side!¡±

    Gu Ting Er¡¯s group dared to block Luo Qing Chen like this because young master Qian hadn¡¯t dered that she was his girlfriend yet.

    Although everyone was shocked based on the interaction between the two, rumours were just rumours in the end.

    Because most of them were false!

    Not to mention, didn¡¯t young master Qian say it? From this day forth, he has no girlfriend!

    Feng Xiao knit her brows. She signaled with her lips when she looked at Luo Qing Chen, signaling for her to run through the gap.

    But there were already a few people behind them.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Gu Ting Er with cold eyes and said, ¡°Fighting in a small ce like this will easily hurt people and will attract the teachers, it isn¡¯t satisfying fighting in a ce like this, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Ting Er¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. She thought that if her people stopped Luo Qing Chen, she would beg for mercy. She never thought that not only would she not beg for mercy, she would actually be thousands of miles away from what she imagined!

    Her meaning was....she wanted to fight them?

    ¡°Big sister Ting Er, be careful of her tricks!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We should take off her clothes and put a video on the inte, let¡¯s see if she can get young master Qian!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She looked at the white uniform she had just changed into and her lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°You have all these people and you don¡¯t dare fight, isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡±

    Her tone was very sarcastic and she looked very overbearing with her hands in her pockets.

    While taunting them, she didn¡¯t forget to hold a short conversation with the system!

    System, system, lend me an Exquisite Ring?

    [Divine weapons can¡¯t be used in this world!]

    Trash! Can you give me a lethal weapon then!

    [The host can¡¯t use a gun even if you got one.....]

    That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not good if I go to jail!

    [The host can exchange for ten dan ck belt Taekwondo skills, it¡¯s only five hundred exchange points!]

    Damn, say so earlier! Exchange!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for ten dan ck belt Taekwondo skills (Only usable in this world).]

    Feng Xiao on the side almost couldn¡¯t help falling down when she heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s arrogant and cold tone. Although she was an open girl, she had never seen this kind of scene before!

    Not to mention that Luo Qing Chen looked like a good girl after changing into her uniform, she didn¡¯t seem like she could beat these bullies at all!

    This is bad, it can¡¯t be that she would be disfigured.....She had to protect her faceter.....

    ¡°You cheap person!¡± One of the fatter girls behind Gu Ting Er raised her hand and wanted to give her a p.

    Her fat hand was grabbed by Luo Qing Chen in the air and Luo Qing Chen felt her body fill with strength.

    She narrowed her eyes and pushed the people behind her with her right hand, as her left hand grabbed Feng Xiao¡¯s hand and she ran off.

    Actually she wanted to run downstairs, but there were people blocking the stairs. In order to avoid Feng Xiao being injured, she turned and ran towards the rooftop.

    ¡°Chase for me, don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Gu Ting Er gritted her teeth as she angrily roared to the people beside her.

    ¡°Yes.....big sister Ting Er!¡± One of them looked at the others and said, ¡°Be assured big sister Ting Er, we will run them to their deaths!¡±

 Chapter 592 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 592: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 27)</h4>

    On the roof, the cold wind blew. Since it was winter, there were small snowkes that filled the sky and the floor of the roof soon became white.

    ¡°Qing.....Qing Chen......I didn¡¯t bring my cell phone? Do you have yours? Should we call the police.....¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s voice was trembling. It wasn¡¯t from the cold, it was from her fear.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to want to say something, but the door to the roof was knocked open.

    Gu Ting Er¡¯s group charged forward, there seemed to be around a dozen of them.

    Some people were holding broken brooms in their hand, pping them against their palms.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, if you kneel in front of our Yin Yin in front of the whole school, I can consider beating you for a few minutes less!¡± Gu Ting Er had her hand crossed, looking at Luo Qing Chen like she was already the winner.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s skin was very white and with her dark eyes that were like grapes, she looked like a doll after wearing her school uniform, making people feel sympathy for her.

    Gu Ting Er hated this kind of simple and innocent look the most, she thought that this could take Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s heart!

    In her dreams!

    ¡°Big sister Ting Er, I really want to strip her!¡±

    ¡°Si, it¡¯s so cold. I really don¡¯t know how it would feel to stand here naked!¡±

    ......

    The taunts entered her ears, but her eyes were ice cold. She looked at the red paint left by the decorators on the ground and her lips curled into a dangerous smile, ¡°Stop wasting words,e faster!¡±

    ¡°You really want to die!¡±

    ¡°These olddies will help you!¡±

    She quickly picked up the paint and sshed it on the other side. Her eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°If I even touch the paint on you, it¡¯s my loss!¡±

    Her voice was very cold, each word waspletely filled with ice, making people shiver unconsciously.

    The arrogant little fatty saw her eyes and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    Her clothes had been sshed with red paint, but why couldn¡¯t she take a single step forward.....

    Gu Ting Er had lost herself in rage. She hated having her clothes and hair stained the most.

    However, at least half the bucket of red paint had sshed on her. The clean white clothes had turned red and sticky.

    ¡°Beat her to death for me!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other before following this order and charging at Luo Qing Chen.

    Her lips curled and a faint killing intent filled her eyes. It was like she was a phoenix reborn in mes as her wings spread out.

    She softly jumped forward and as fast as lightning, she grabbed the left hand of one of them.

    With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, the sound of ten fingers breaking filled the air.

    Her expression was very casual and the snowkes fell onto her longshes. This young girl in the winter sun, she had a simple appearance, but she had a supernatural strength.

    The moment another girl charged forward, her small white shoes hit her chest. She forcefully kicked out and that person was sent flying several meters. She fell onto the ground as her eyes rolled back and she held her chest.

    Gu Ting Er who was used to fighting couldn¡¯t stop her face from turning white in fear as her lips began trembling.

    Luo Qing Chen moved just too fast, she couldn¡¯t react at all. The two who charged forward had already been beaten back.

    And they had lost all their abilities to fight!

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with her cold eye as her smile became even more dangerous, ¡°All of youe together!¡±

 Chapter 593 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 593: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 28)</h4>

    Feng Xiao standing in the corner waspletely stunned as she looked at Luo Qing Chen not far away in disbelief.

    The snowkes fell onto her shoulder and her white school uniform wasn¡¯t touched with a single drop of paint.

    It was like her fight waspletely her dominating the other side......

    Everyone looked at each other before looking at the two on the ground and they took a few steps back.

    But then Gu Ting Er took a stack of money from her pocket and threw it into the air, ¡°If you beat her to death for me, all this money is yours!¡±

    Gu Ting Er was the eldest daughter of the Gu Group, she had a bit of money, beauty, and her chest was quite big.

    At this moment, her face was red and her expression was terrible!

    All these people were blocking this little cheap person, but she was standing in front of her perfectly fine.

    Seeing her arrogant appearance, she really wanted to rip her mouth off.

    The group of people took deep breaths before charging in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction without care for their lives.

    She slightly looked over and jumped back before jumping forward, kicking at this group in a clockwise direction.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Everyone fell to the ground in pain as they wailed out.

    She kicked specially at a spot three inches under the rib. This was the most painful part of their rib, but if she used too much force, it could cause the rib to prate their lungs.

    ¡°You.....You.....¡± Gu Ting Er was in aplete panic and she was stumbling back with trembling feet as she muttered, ¡°You....Don¡¯te over here.¡±

    Why was it that this person seemed harmless, but she was terrifying when she made a move.

    She had seen all kinds of big scenes, she had even seen knives being pulled out, but this was her first time seeing a first year high school student beating over a dozen people.

    Moreover, she did it so effortlessly.

    Luo Qing Chen pped her hand as a faint glow appeared in her eyes. She moved towards Gu Ting Er step by step.

    ¡°I.....I¡¯m warning you.....I am the Gu Group¡¯s eldest daughter, if you dare touch me.....My father won¡¯t let amoner like you go!¡± Gu Ting Er was already by the door. She was afraid that Luo Qing Chen would run earlier, so she had locked the door.

    Now this lock had be her fatal key in escaping.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit toote to learn fear now?¡± She narrowed her cold eyes, but there was a determination in that casual look.

    Without knowing why, Gu Ting Er¡¯s heart twisted in fear.

    A fear like a demon walking towards her step by step. Her legs turned soft and she fell down.

    At the same time, a rather thin girl stood up in a shaky manner.

    When Luo Qing Chen kicked her, seeing that she was a weak looking girl, she had shown mercy in order not to take her life!

    But she never thought that this grace to the enemy would hurt her.

    In an instant, she picked up a stick from the ground and hit Feng Xiao from behind. Then she put the stick to Feng Xiao¡¯s neck as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°You....Let us leave, otherwise I will.....I will.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯szy narrowed eyes suddenly became sharp. She turned over and softly said, ¡°What will you do?¡±

    Her eyes were very dangerous and there was a chill that made people trembleing from her.

    The skinny girl stumbled back. Feng Xiao¡¯s throat was being choked by her, so her face was a bit red!

    It was all her fault. She couldn¡¯t help Luo Qing Chen, rather she had dragged her down.

    But Luo Qing Chen was ming herself more at this moment. This matter was clearly unrted to Feng Xiao, but she had put her in danger.

 Chapter 594 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 594: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 29)</h4>

    At the same time, Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t want to go to math ss, so he had skipped it.

    After ying basketball for half the ss, he finally came back to the ssroom.

    He came up another set of stairs because he wanted to pass by ss B to see if she was secretly talking to Su Mu behind his back.

    He never thought that she wouldn¡¯t be at ss B.

    ¡°Look, look, young master Qian!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, so handsome! He¡¯s so handsome holding the basketball!¡±

    Su Mu slowly looked up with knit brows,ing up in time to match Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s dark gaze.

    Luo Qian Zhe somewhat anxiously asked Su Mu through the ss, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Su Mu knit his brows in worry, but he shook his head in the end.

    He thought that Luo Qing Chen and Feng Xiao had been taken away by Luo Qian Zhe, so that¡¯s why they weren¡¯t in ss.

    But now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case......

    Luo Qian Zhe knit his brows and took out his phone to call Luo Qing Chen. He never thought that the call would never connect.

    ¡°Damn!¡± He angrily roared out before saying to Liang Zi behind him, ¡°Use all our connections in the school! No matter what, find Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    After that, he headed off in the direction of the principal¡¯s office.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Liang Zi started calling people while following Luo Qian Zhe.

    The followers who had yed basketball with him quickly followed behind him.

    Su Mu sitting in the ss knit his brows. He wanted to move, but he stopped himself.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°Young master Qian, one of my friends in the second year said that several girls in his year surrounded two girls and one of them seemed to be called Luo Qing Chen.....¡±

    ¡°Simply seeking death!¡± Luo Qian Zhe heard this and tightly knit his brows. He instantly became tense and headed towards the floor of the second years.

    He moved very quickly, moving at hundred meters per second and throwing away everyone behind him.

    When he came to the second year floor, he looked up and saw two figures leaning against the railing.

    ¡°Damn!¡± He took a deep breath and charged up the stairs without another word as his heart wildly beat in his chest.

    He didn¡¯t get a clear look just now, but it was someone moving back while holding another person.

    He quickly came to the top floor as quickly as possible, but he couldn¡¯t open the door.

    ¡°Damn!¡± He angrily roared out. He took two steps back and forcefully kicked the door.

    The door shook, but it didn¡¯t open. His foot had rather started bleeding because of the force he used.

    Gu Ting Er sitting on the floor had her soul fly out in fear when she heard this sound. She desperately shook her head and said through trembling lips, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me.....Don¡¯t hit me......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw that she was going crazy with fear and shepletely ignored her. She turned and headed in the direction of the skinny girl.

    The little girl was very scared seeing this, but her mind was still clear. She screeched out, ¡°Just let me go, this isn¡¯t rted to me. I didn¡¯t hit you....It was all Gu Ting Er.....Gu Ting Er had mee......¡±

    She was crying as she moved backwards. Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she saw therge characters behind her. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Stop moving backwards.¡±

    It was no wonder there was paint here, there was danger with the railing of the ceiling, which wasn¡¯t finished yet.

    There wererge letters written behind her: Please don¡¯t approach.

    The skinny girl was scared by Luo Qing Chen and pushed Feng Xiao aside, as she prepared to charge the door.

    But Feng Xiao lost her center of gravity and fell towards the railing......

 Chapter 595 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 595: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 30)</h4>

    ¡°Feng Xiao!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s left hand tightly grabbed her as she was falling, but her body was pulled by her inertia.

    In the blink of an eye, she quickly grabbed the railing.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s shocked cries made Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows.

    If she was alone, she could use teleport to escape this.

    But there was Feng Xiao, so she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Hold tight.¡± She tried tofort her through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Peng!¡± At the same time, the door to the roof was finally opened by Luo Qian Zhe.

    His right foot covered in blood stepped on the snow and drop by drop fell onto the snow.

    But he didn¡¯t care at all as he wildly charged at Luo Qing Chen and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe.¡± She felt at that moment that he was a prince who had suddenly appeared.

    At the most dangerous moment to tightly grab her hand!

    ¡°Hold tight!¡± His voice was an irresistiblemand, but one could hear a slight tremor in it.

    He was afraid, moreover it was a strong fear.

    ¡°Young master Qian!¡±

    ¡°Come and help!¡±

    Arge group of people rushed over and slowly pulled up Luo Qing Chen.

    Her other hand was tightly holding Feng Xiao, so the two were just scared without being hurt.

    When she felt her foot touch solid ground, there was a strong force that pulled her right hand into a warm embrace.

    She was stunned and wanted to struggle, but she found that the other side was holding her tighter, not giving her any room to break free!

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, there are many people watching!¡± She gritted her teeth as her face turned red in embarrassment!

    Even though she felt an unprecedented warmth andfort in his arms.

    ¡°Sorry.....¡± After a while, his trembling voice sounded in her ear and his hands held her even tighter.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt pain for the person in front of her.

    He really liked her, but he couldn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°Young master Qian.....How do we take care of these people?¡± Wang Ben looked at the people scattered on the ground as a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qian Zhe seemed to react to the sound of his follower and he looked at the people on the ground before looking at Luo Qing Chen who wasn¡¯t hurt at all. He was stunned, but there was also a sparkle in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen saw his inquisitive look and said, ¡°They attacked me first and surrounded me.....I was justified in defending myself.....¡±

    ¡°Sister inw really is amazing at fighting.....¡± Liang Zi looked at Luo Qing Chen with admiration as he praised her, ¡°You¡¯re even more powerful than young master Qian.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red before she looked at Liang Zi and said, ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡±

    Liang Zi¡¯s face turned white. He looked at Luo Qian Zhe whose lips were curled into a beautiful smile, it seemed like he was in a good mood.

    Why did Luo Qing Chen say that he was speaking nonsense when he didn¡¯t say anything wrong!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qian Zhe narrowed his eyes as he looked at the people on the ground and said, ¡°Wang Ben, use the S program to take care of these people. If there¡¯s anything you need, just mention my name.¡±

    S program......

    When this was said, even Liang Zi was stunned.

    When Luo Qian Zhe went to the Noble School, people even cried and begged when he used the A program. Now he was using the S program, it seemed like this girl Luo Qing Chen really was special.

 Chapter 596 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 596: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 31)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, young master Qian.¡± Wang Ben replied with a serious nod.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any of them in the Noble School any longer. As for the perpetrator.....¡± His eyes looked at Gu Ting Er who was paralyzed on the ground and said, ¡°The Gu Family should disappear from S City starting today.¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s eyes were very serious, so serious that there was a cold look in them.

    Liang Zi replied before looking at the blood on the ground and saying, ¡°Sister inw is so strong, it¡¯s covered in blood!¡±

    ¡°Blood?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked where Liang Zi was looking and said with a frown, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any!¡±

    At most she would cause a few internal injuries, there shouldn¡¯t be any external injuries.

    She and Liang Zi followed the blood stains on the ground until they reached Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s foot.

    At this moment, there was arge pool of blood under his foot, but he didn¡¯t care at all. From beginning to end, he had been looking at Luo Qing Chen the entire time.

    ¡°Young.....Young master Qian.....you¡¯re injured.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± He knit his brows and firmly took her by the arms as he slowly twirled her around.

    Patting and looking here and there, only letting out a sigh of relief after seeing nothing was wrong.

    She really wasn¡¯t injured at all! She had almost scared his soul away!

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, go to the infirmary right now!¡± She bent over and looked at his foot. She couldn¡¯t see too clearly because of his shoe, but the shoe was covered in blood so he should have lost quite a bit of blood.

    She also looked at the door to the roof, it was clear that it had been destroyed by force!

    What kind of actions could break the door like this.....

    Luo Qian Zhe thought about it. His eyes had a ck bellied warmth as his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Alright! But I have to carry you!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt she had heard wrong, but when everyone gave the same surprised sound, she knew that she hadn¡¯t heard wrong!

    Why did she need to be carried when he was injured! Was there a problem with this person¡¯s brain?

    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± He casually leaned against a finished railing with his hands in his pocket. He looked at her with pampering eyes as he said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me with my surname!¡±

    ¡°Then what do I call you!¡±

    ¡°Call me.....¡± He hesitated a bit as his face turned a bit red. The snow fell onto his chestnut hair, painting a beautiful picture that could take one¡¯s soul away.

    Liang Zi helped him speak up from the side, ¡°Of course it¡¯s husband!¡±

    ¡°Call you an idiot!¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously kicked Liang Zi¡¯s butt. She turned to look at Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s evil smile and said, ¡°Luo Qianj Zhe, if you don¡¯t honestly go to the infirmary, I¡¯ll call mo¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Qian Zhe charged forward to cover her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, alright?¡±

    Too far, this was clearly telling the world that she was his big sister!

    No, she wasn¡¯t his big sister! It would be best for his heart if she never was!

    ¨C

    At the infirmary, the female doctor was carefully taking care of the wound.

    Because of the hard force trauma, Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s toes had been squashed.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting on the side saw this and knit her brows with pursed lips.

    The toes were connected to the heart, it must have hurt!

    But why did the person in the bed look fearless, looking at her with his ck eyes!

    Like he wasn¡¯t tired of looking at all.....

 Chapter 597 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 597: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 32)</h4>

    ¡°Young master Qian, although your wound doesn¡¯t need stitches, you have to be careful of infection.¡± The female doctor¡¯s face was a bit red. This seemed to be her first time being this close to Luo Qian Zhe, so her heart was beating fast.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied before looking at Luo Qing Chen who was seriously looking over his wound, ¡°Does my foot look better than my face?¡±

    His voice was very soft, but there was a bit of warmth to it.

    It was like it didn¡¯t matter he was heavily injured, nothing else mattered as long as she was safe.

    ¡°It really hurts, right!¡± She knit her brows in annoyance as a faint mist appeared over her eyes.

    This matter wasn¡¯t handled properly by her, she shouldn¡¯t have shown any mercy to that thin girl.

    As expected, one couldn¡¯t stand firm if they weren¡¯t ruthless!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He looked at her and waved his hand, ¡°Come over.¡±

    The female doctor very tactfully left the room and even closed the door.

    There were only the two of them in the doctor¡¯s office and there was a faint alcohol scent in the air.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She sat down beside him, but his hands took her waist and with a strong pull, she fell onto the bed.

    His head moved slightly as he softly leaned on her shoulder, ¡°I really was afraid just now.....¡±

    She could hear a slight tremor in his voice when he said this.

    It was very soft, but she heard it.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and rubbed his head in a pained manner, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m much more powerful than you imagine.¡±

    If Feng Xiao wasn¡¯t in danger, she could have defeated them all, alright?

    Luo Qian Zhe softly held her as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°From this day forth, no one in this school can bully you.¡±

    For sure, no one!

    Everyone that dared to touch her, he would make them pay a painful price.

    The snow was falling even harder outside the window as the cold wind blew. He pulled in and held her even tighter.

    This scene, it would have been awkward if people knew they were siblings.

    But if they were lovers, the white uniforms entuated their youthful appearances.

    This scene, how perfect it was.....

    Since Luo Qian Zhe had hurt his foot, the butler drove over that night to take them home.

    When Luo Qing Chen sat in his Maserati Spyder, she received many envious gazes!

    No one had sat in Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s car before, but this new transfer student was the first one!

    When they returned to the apartment, the butler wanted to take care of him, but he was chased off immediately!

    After finally leaving the school, he could be alone with her.

    Suddenly there was a light bulb here that was very bright!

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, what do you want to eat tonight?¡± She tinkered around in the kitchen for a bit and found that the previous host didn¡¯t know how to cook at all!

    Should she exchange for a cooking skill?

    When she was hesitating, Luo Qian Zhe had appeared behind her. His foot was tightly wrapped up and it looked very funny when he walked.

    ¡°Take a bath first!¡± He looked at the messy kitchen before looking at her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it worse for my stomach!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips in a depressed manner. This kind of backhanded way to say that her food wasn¡¯t good, it made her angry hearing it!

    But after half an hour, she felt that Luo Qian Zhe telling her to take a bath was right!

    That was because there was a delicious scenting from the kitchen that made her stomach gurgle.

    It was so fragrant......

 Chapter 598 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 598: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 33)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen ran over in bare foot and looked at him with a shocked gaze, ¡°This young master can actually cook, this is incredible!¡±

    ¡°You think that I¡¯m you!¡± Luo Qian Zhe saw her reaching for the te and softly hit the back of her hand with a chopstick, ¡°It¡¯s hot, I¡¯ll take it. Just go and sit down.¡±

    She gave a softugh and stuck out her tongue as she quickly ran over to sit down.

    Braised cussfish, leeks with scrambled eggs, teppanyaki grilled beef, and radish pork ribs soup.

    Three dishes and one soup with vegetables and meat!

    Luo Qing Chen took a bite and she looked at Luo Qian Zhe with a look of admiration after chewing twice, ¡°This definitely is the most shocking thing for me today, there¡¯s nothing that canpare.¡±

    He had a faint smile on his lips and his ears were a bit red.

    He always wanted her to see his dazzling appearance, but now it had happened because of his cooking.

    Although it was very surprising, it was also very warm.

    ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s good.¡± He put some meat into her bowl and said, ¡°Otherwise there¡¯s no feeling when I hug you.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen ate the meat with a dissatisfied look. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°What do you mean by no feeling!¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t satisfied with her, there was no future!

    ¡°Nothing....¡± Luo Qian Zhe reached out to squeeze her cheeks that were filled with rice, ¡°Anyway eat more and get fatter, how ugly you are when you¡¯re thin!¡±

    ¡°You even think I¡¯m ugly!¡± Luo Qing Chen ate several big mouthfuls and drank several big mouthfuls of soup before putting down her chopsticks. She stood up in a serious manner and said, ¡°You¡¯re ugly! Your whole family is ugly!¡±

    After her voice fell, she turned to head towards the sofa.

    But there was a maicugh that came from behind her. She knit her brows and thought of something, it was so angering!

    They were a family, didn¡¯t she identally say that about herself?

    Why did it feel like she was being bullied, so angering!

    Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t like washing dishes, so he just took them into the kitchen after eating, leaving them for another day.

    When he went to take a bath, Luo Qing Chen was lying on the sofa watching a drama until she fell asleep.

    He knit his brows and walked beside her to touch her face, instantly feeling how cold it was.

    He directly picked her up. Luo Qing Chen woke up and quickly said, ¡°Let....Put me down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you sleep without a nket, but you even turned off the heating.¡± His tone had a slight nagging tone to it, ¡°What if you catch a cold?¡±

    It was fine that she didn¡¯t care, but didn¡¯t she know that he cared!

    ¡°My body is fine, I¡¯ve never caught a cold!¡± Luo Qing Chen struggled a bit as she said, ¡°Quickly put me down, your foot is still hurt!¡±

    What was with this person, he liked to hold her even though he was injured!

    ¡°It¡¯s best that it¡¯s like that, otherwise I¡¯ll carry you around the school three times!¡± He gave a proud snort before slowly putting her down.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen made a naughty face at him while heading upstairs, ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%!]

    She had increased affection by acting cute, Luo Qian Zhe really couldn¡¯t take being teased!

    Luo Qian Zhe stood in ce as he watched her naught appearance and his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    Actually she didn¡¯t know that she was the only person in this world who could touch his heart this easily.

    No matter how hard others tried, it was impossible for them!

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen was filled with regret over what she had said yesterday!

    This was because she had very thoroughly¡ª¡ª

    Caught! A! Cold!

 Chapter 599 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 599: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 34)</h4>

    She knit her brows. She didn¡¯t want Luo Qian Zhe to find out.

    She had already caused arge stir yesterday on her first day. If he knew, he either wouldn¡¯t let her go out today or he would treat her special all day.

    She wanted to be the queen of being low key, going to school like this.

    She was a bit regretful when she came out. It was snowing today and it was even bigger than yesterday.

    Sitting in the passenger seat of Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s car, she closed her eyes and felt like she had no strength at all!

    Luo Qian Zhe knit his brows as a sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t feeling good, but she was forcing herself to go to school!

    What could this girl do other than making him worry?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Qian Zhe looked over with eyes filled with worry.

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the great white patch outside, suddenly regrettinging out today.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It was easy to notice when someone had a cold, even if she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he still found out.

    When she walked into the ssroom and sat down, sheid on her desk, not wanting to move at all.

    She felt her head ache and she couldn¡¯t even raise her hand.

    Feng Xiao turned around and put a bottle of Yakult on her desk, ¡°Qing Chen, I really have to thank you for yesterday.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She sat up and looked at the Yakult on her desk with a smile, ¡°I was the one who hurt you!¡±

    ¡°Your voice is a bit strange, do you have a cold?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen touched her ears out of habit and said, ¡°A bit.....¡±

    ¡°Do you want to take the day off.....¡± Feng Xiao said with a soft snort, ¡°It was all the fault of the people from yesterday, they deserved being kicked out of school!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She was a bit surprised as she said, ¡°They were kicked out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Feng Xiao looked at her and asked, ¡°Young master Qian takes care of you this much, this isn¡¯t that strange!¡±

    ¡°You should already know each other!¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to reply, Su Mu¡¯s cold voice naturally took over the conversation.

    ¡°Ha?¡± Feng Xiao looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Is that true? Damn! Qing Chen, why didn¡¯t you tell me! I even kept telling you news about young master Qian!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over at Su Mu on the side. His expression seemed indifferent, he didn¡¯t seem to have any emotions.

    He was used to facing people with indifference, so the waves that were deep in his heart, he wasn¡¯t willing to let others find out.

    If it was someone else, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have said anything......

    ¡°We were ssmates in middle school.¡± Luo Qing Chen hesitated a bit before giving Feng Xiao the most popr answer.

    ¡°No wonder.....¡±

    ¡°ssmate Luo, we were in the same ss in middle school! Do you remember me?¡± Ji Hao Chen saw that they were deep in conversation, so he came over with a refreshing smile and said, ¡°Although we were in different sses.....¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen honestly knit her brows as she looked at him and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t remember!¡±

    Why did this person appear again? Couldn¡¯t he not talk to her?

    Can¡¯t he see that she hated him? Was he not afraid of being abused?

    Ji Hao Chen awkwardly scratched his head. Feng Xiao looked at him and said, ¡°ssmate Hao Chen, don¡¯t mind it. Qing Chen isn¡¯t feeling too good today.....¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t feeling good, she really didn¡¯t like Ji Hao Chen, alright?

    Why was Feng Xiao helping her give this kind of meaningless exnation!

    She looked up to see the faint sparkle in Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes. Although it was only an instant, she had seen everything.

 Chapter 600 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 600: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 35)</h4>

    ¡°You even remembered my name.....¡± Ji Hao Chen was clearly very surprised as he looked at Feng Xiao and said, ¡°I thought that people didn¡¯t really know me.¡±

    Feng Xiao said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, there are many people who are talking about you!¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± A girl with sses in the fourth row shyly turned back and said, ¡°Hello, ssmate Hao Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hello......¡± Ji Hao Chen was suddenly feeling like he was being noticed.

    There was a haze in his heart, it seemed like there were many people who were silently noticing him.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as she put her chin on her hand, watching this ¡®familiar new student y¡¯.

    The girl with sses shoved her and two people took the seat to sit down beside Ji Hao Chen.

    Feng Xiao pouted her lips as she revealed an unhappy look.

    After all, B ss was just too different from A ss, other than Su Mu, there weren¡¯t any good looking men.

    Adding in the fact that Su Mu waspletely made of ice, B ss had no one to talk to!

    Ji Hao Chen¡¯s appearance created ripples in the heart of many B ss girls. Luo Qing Chen saw Feng Xiao¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help being worried.

    Properly speaking, Xiang Tian Qing shouldn¡¯t appear.

    After all, the three of them had met abroad. Now that she hade back early, that person shouldn¡¯t exist.

    But if she didn¡¯t appear, the system wouldn¡¯t need to ssify her as the supporting female lead.

    So....will she appear?

    [The system has found that the host is getting smarter!]

    He, he.....as expected!

    ¡°Feng Xiao......¡± Her throat was a bit sore, but she patted her shoulder and said, ¡°There are times that something that doesn¡¯t look good isn¡¯t actually good.....¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Xiao looked away from Ji Hao Chen to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Qing Chen, what did you say?¡±

    Seeing this girl¡¯s cute appearance in her spring time, Luo Qing Chen decided to let her experience love in her youth.

    After all, only by falling down can you know what is the right person.

    After ss ended, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hear anything being taught because she could feel her forehead bing a bit warm.

    This is bad, what she discussed with Luo Qian Zhe wasn¡¯t just real, there was even a more serious development.

    Feeling very bad, sheid on her table and weakly talked to the system!

    System, system, do you have any fever medicine?

    [The host is getting more and more stingy. Not wanting to use your exchange points and you want to exploit the system!]

    Damn! How could you be this stingy!

    [Ding, the system very reluctantly gave the host some fever medicine and cold medicine. It is in the right hand pocket of the host¡¯s coat!]

    Although it wasn¡¯t willing, the system couldn¡¯t bear to watch its host suffer like this.

    Is your medicine useful?

    [The host will know after eating it!]

    Luo Qing Chen gave the system a roll of her eyes that it couldn¡¯t see and she swallowed the three pills that she took from her pocket.

    It had to be said, the system¡¯s medicine was a bit useful.

    The biggest effect was¡ª¡ªdrowsiness!

    Luo Qing Chen at the medicine the system gave her and she was deep asleep by the second ss.

    She didn¡¯t even know what happened when the teacher brought in two transfer students.

    After the bell rang, the teacher pped the ruler on the podium as they said to everyone, ¡°All the students in the third row stand up. You¡¯ll sit in thest row behind the fourth row. Someone will bring in desks and chairs in a bit.¡±

    Even if it was just a temporary increase, it was because an important person wasing to ss B.

    The teacher wanted to say something, but Luo Qian Zhe walked in.

    There were cheers that filled the entire ssroom, as he instantly became the focal point of everyone in ss B.

    There was only one thing in his heart: Since you won¡¯te to my ss, there¡¯s nothing wrong with meing to your ss!

 Chapter 601 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 601: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 36)</h4>

    ¡°From this day forth, ssmate young master Qian will be a part of our ss B!¡± The teacher had a wide smile, as they felt a sense of pride.

    After all, ss B couldn¡¯tpare to ss A before. If they offended Luo Qian Zhe, she couldn¡¯t even keep her job!

    ¡°Woah!¡± There was a round of warm apuse as the students began whispering to each other.

    ¡°Young master Qian is speciallying to our ss for the transfer student?¡±

    ¡°Definitely! Didn¡¯t you hear? Yesterday, the big sister of the second year Gu Ting Er brought a bunch of people to surround Luo Qing Chen and she didn¡¯te to school today!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Is this true? Did she get expelled?¡±

    ¡°Expelled? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, I heard Gu Ting Er¡¯s parents were even kneeling at the school gate today.....¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen wasying on her desk with her head in her hands. It seemed like someone was discussing Luo Qian Zhe?

    It can¡¯t be......

    But it was possible since Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s poprity hadpletely convinced her in just two days.

    It really wasn¡¯t an ordinary degree of popr.....

    At this time, Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s eyes were on the girl lying on her desk. The sun after the snow was sprinkling onto her, looking so quiet and beautiful.

    But her deskmate didn¡¯t seem that pleasing to the eye!

    Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t care about the cheers and discussions, he went to the vacated seats and sat down.

    He knit his brows. At first he thought that she was deliberately looking down because she heard his name.

    But now it seemed like she might really be sick.....

    He felt she was acting strange in the morning!

    Damn, evening when sick. Could it be she didn¡¯t know how hurt her felt when he saw her sick like this.....

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The teacher cleared her throat and calmed everyone down before continuing, ¡°Next our ss has a special transfer student who hase all the way here from Zurich.¡±

    ¡°Woah, so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Damn! What is going on with our ss, handsome guys and beauties are alling in!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all male gods and goddesses, truly beautiful! There¡¯s a mixed race feel to her.....¡±

    At this moment, the girl who came in confidently flicked her hair and she looked at everyone with a dazzling smile, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiang Tian Qing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly sat up and looked at the girl in front. Su Mu wasn¡¯t scared by her sudden reaction and he looked at her as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Properly speaking, she didn¡¯t even feel anything when Luo Qian Zhe came in, but she became excited when this mixed race girl came in.....

    ¡°No.....Nothing.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes as she looked at Xiang Tian Qing, there was a fierce determination in her eyes.

    The memories of the previous host came forward at this moment.

    Those hidden memories in her mind were provoked at this moment.

    This Xiang Tian Qing, she should be a ruthless supporting female lead with brains.

    Back then, for Ji Hao Chen, she used quite a few small actions from the back.

    She remembered one time when the previous host made an appointment to go to the library with Ji Hao Chen.

    In order to stop Ji Hao Chen from going, she deliberately sprained her ankle to receive Ji Hao Chen¡¯s sympathy.

    Just like this, she dissolved the rtionship between the previous host and Ji Hao Chen until she took her position.

    Although it was in another world and now the one here was the host Luo Qing Chen.

    Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s appearance would surely open an unknown road.

 Chapter 602 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 602: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 37)</h4>

    Xiang Tian Qing proudly raised her eyes and looked around the ss.

    At first her eyes fell onto Ji Hao Chen before they turned to Su Mu.

    Then with a sparkle in her eyes, her eyes that had remained on Su Mu for a long while finally fell onto Luo Qian Zhe.

    There wasn¡¯t just a look of appreciation in her eyes, it was a fervent hope.

    Luo Qian Zhe had his hands in his pocket. Seeing Luo Qing Chen suddenly sit up when the teacher said the new student¡¯s name, he looked over towards the front.

    At this time, he met Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°ssmate, you can go find an empty seat, but young master Qian¡¯s spot.....¡±

    The teacher didn¡¯t even finish speaking as Xiang Tian Qing headed towards Luo Qian Zhe. Her voice was very soft as her red lips parted slightly, ¡°Can I sit here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not good......¡± The teacher was in a difficult position. This transfer student¡¯s background was rather strong, but Luo Qian Zhe couldn¡¯t be offended.

    ¡°Teacher, he didn¡¯t say anything......¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qian Zhe gave a cold snort as his voice was filled with a cold disdain.

    ¡°Yi!¡± The ss was filled with chatter after that.

    ¡°This transfer student wants the school hunk on the first day, isn¡¯t she too confident in herself?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, she¡¯s probably proud of her own figure!¡±

    ¡°Young master Qian is definitely most handsome when he rejects people! Please, not just anyone can approach young master Qian, alright?¡±

    ......

    The students in the ss were all protective of their school hunk who just arrived. Although Xiang Tian Qing received praise from a few boys, it wasn¡¯t enough to receive the approval of the girls.

    In their eyes, someone that could match Luo Qian Zhe, didn¡¯t exist!

    Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s expression was very awkward at this moment and the discussions on the side threw away all her face.

    It had to be known, she was the school flower and ruler at the noble school in Zurich, not a single boy didn¡¯t fall under her foot.

    She received the love of many people, she didn¡¯t fail with anyone.

    But now, she had been sternly rejected aftering back to this country.

    ¡°ssmate Xiang can sit by me.¡± Ji Hao Chen saw it was a bit awkward. The seat beside him was still empty, so he invited Xiang Tian Qing.

    She bit her lip and said in an unwilling to give up voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s empty, why can¡¯t anyone sit there?¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Luo Qian Zhe picked up the basketball by his foot and threw it at the window.

    In an instant, ss shards fell onto the ground outside the ssroom and shattered to pieces.

    Everyone held their breath, not daring to make a single sound.

    Even the teacher didn¡¯t dare speak out of fear of being implicated.

    Luo Qian Zhe narrowed his cold eyes as he looked at Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s white face, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault since you don¡¯t know who I am, but you won¡¯t be forgiven for speaking too much.¡±

    His tone was very cold as each word spread through the silent air.

    Xiang Tian Qing was shocked by this and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back. After biting her lip for a bit, she headed in Ji Hao Chen¡¯s direction.

    Luo Qian Zhe looked over and met Luo Qing Chen¡¯s gaze. After that, his lips curled as he said, ¡°Come over.¡±

    His voice was very soft, but the ssroom was very silent. The gentle and pampering voice was simply a different person from the ice cold voice just now.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Luo Qing Chen at this moment.

    That included Xiang Tian Qing who had just been rejected.

 Chapter 603 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 603: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 38)</h4>

    She very calmly turned her head and acted like she didn¡¯t hear as she opened her textbook.

    But she never thought that the teacher¡¯s voice would sound out.

    ¡°That student Luo Qing Chen, your seat will be beside young master Qian in the future!¡± The teacher cleared her throat and seriously considered Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s thoughts.

    It had to be said, they truly were a teacher. They were truly different in judging words.

    Luo Qian Zhe had his chin on his hand as he spun a ck pen in his other hand, while his lips curled into an evil charming smile.

    It seems like he had to increase this teacher¡¯s rank. Understanding his intentions like this, not bad, not bad.

    Su Mu looked over at her and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it in the end.

    Luo Qing Chen packed up her things and headed in Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s direction.

    She shook her head, not feeling that bad.

    The system¡¯s medicine really was good, at least she could use a bit of strength.

    When she sat down, she didn¡¯t forget to ask Luo Qian Zhe beside her in a low voice, ¡°Why did youe to ss B?¡±

    ¡°Asking even though you know.¡± There was a faint warmth in his voice.

    She didn¡¯t reply because even though the teacher had begun the lesson, there were still many people looking at them.

    This was because she was the first deskmate of Luo Qian Zhe!

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The bell rang and Liang Zi who was already waiting at the door came in, respectfully handing over a bag.

    Luo Qian Zhe took the bag and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Liang Zi trembled. Standing there in a daze, his ears couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    This was his first time being thanked by Luo Qian Zhe, it seemed like his mood today really was good!

    ¡°What did you buy?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over, wanting to see what was in the bag. She was a bit hungry.

    Luo Qian Zhe looked over and softly tapped the ck pen on her head. There was a sparkle in his dark eyes as he said, ¡°Only knowing how to eat!¡±

    Then there was a cry that came from the hallway.....

    She was surprised to find that the students in the hall had moved from ss A to ss B.

    She rubbed her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. I was just feeling a bit better, you might knock me out.¡±

    ¡°You also know that you¡¯ll faint!¡± There was a scolding tone to his voice. He took out cold medicine, a vacuum sk, and a disposable cup from the bag.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Luo Qing Chen took the bag and said, ¡°I think that it was something delicious, why are you drinking cold medicine?¡±

    ¡°It was for you!¡± Luo Qian Zhe looked at her in a somewhat annoyed manner, ¡°I don¡¯t remember who saidst night that they didn¡¯t catch colds!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the surrounding people had heard it clearly.

    The words st night¡¯ were just too sharp, everyone knew that they stayed togetherst night.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°Drink it yourself to prevent colds!¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe heard this and put his hand on her forehead, it actually wasn¡¯t warm at all.

    He asked in a confused voice, ¡°Did you already drink cold medicine?¡±

    ¡°It should.....be yes!¡± She said in an avoidant tone.

    ¡°Where did ite from?¡± Luo Qian Zhe looked at her with a questioning gaze, ¡°Did someone else give it to you?¡±

    Yes! It was care from someone else! My system!

    [......]

    After that, Luo Qing Chen took the cold medicine he had prepared and drank it before saying with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me even if I lie. I just have a small cold, it¡¯ll be gone soon!¡±

 Chapter 604 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 604: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 39)</h4>

    Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t really doubt her, Su Mu didn¡¯t buy her any cold medicine.

    It should be that he was just too worried......

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit bitter.....¡± Luo Qing Chen stuck out her tongue as she gave a frown.

    After that, he took out a pack of candy for her as he said, ¡°Go eat these then!¡±

    Just those four simple words created waves of gossip around them once again.

    ¡°My god, young.....when did young master Qian be so warm!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of young master Qian before!¡±

    ¡°So warm! But how many days do you think this new transfer student will be young master Qian¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll definitely be longer than Su Yan Yan.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen automatically ignored the gossipers and she looked at the pack of candy on the table before looking at Luo Qian Zhe with a pained look.

    In the previous host¡¯s memories, the only time she was a bit warm towards Luo Qian Zhe was the second time he was hospitalized for stomach bleeding.

    She saw that he looked very painful lying on the bed, so she gave him a pack of candy.

    Some people¡¯s casual actions could be remembered by some people for their entire lives.

    It was unknown if this memory was too touching or if she felt pain for Luo Qian Zhe, when she bit into the candy, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    Luo Qian Zhe was surprised when he saw this and looked at her in a panic, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No! She looked up with clear eyes.

    He saw the faint mist in her eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of pain.

    Damn! He really wanted to hug her in front of everyone.....

    With a breeze from the window, a bit of snow came in. They looked at each other, seemingly only having each other in their eyes.

    Xiang Tian Qing looked at them and she narrowed her eyes as she made her ns.

    She had the entire school in Zurich, it had to be the same here.

    A queen was a queen, no one was allowed to steal her spotlight.

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen was very energetic when she went back that night. It was unknown if the system¡¯s medicine was too effective or if she slept too much during the day.

    She held her phone as she called to Luo Qian Zhe downstairs, ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, do you want a pizza!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± With a quick drift, Luo Qing Chen saw his car on the screen suddenly fall into the water.

    Luo Qian Zhe slowly took his hands off the controller and walked towards her.

    His ck eyes had no bottom and he had an aura that normal people didn¡¯t have as he walked over.

    ¡°You, you, you.....You can¡¯t be thinking of.....beating me, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen moved back as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I just asked if you wanted to eat.....Aiya!¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± She backed into thin air and fell off the stairs. He quickly came forward and took her in his right hand.

    The air was silent and there were only the sounds of the clock ticking.

    ¡°Do you want it or not.....¡± Her phone screen was still on and it was frozen on the order screen.

    Luo Qian Zhe took her in a princess carry. His foot injury wasn¡¯t better yet, but he stumbled up the stairs step by step.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Did you eat your medicine?¡± Seeing her chirping without stop, thinking about eating junk food and not eating the thing she should have eaten, he suddenly felt a bit angry.

    Actually this anger came from worrying about her too much!

    Seeing his expression wasn¡¯t right, Luo Qing Chen obediently closed her mouth and wrapped her arms around his neck. She dug herself into his neck and didn¡¯t dare speak!

 Chapter 605 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 40)

    Chapter 605: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 40)

    At that moment, Luo Qian Zhe stopped.

    His breathing became a bit heavy. Because of her sudden actions, his heart was rolling around.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± His charming voice slowly sounded in her ear, ¡°If.....you want to eat pizza.....then just order it!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Her little head suddenly came up and looked at him with a confused gaze.

    Why did this person suddenly undergo a 360 degree change!

    ¡°But.....¡± He paused as his tone returned to normal, ¡°You still have to eat your medicine.¡±

    As his voice fell, he carried her to the master bedroom before quickly leaving to help her get her cold medicine.....

    Luo Qing Chen watched as he quickly left and she couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    It seemed like Luo Qian Zhe had times when he was shy!

    But, his love was really more stubborn than normal people¡¯s.....

    There were times when she thought that this kind of love was very terrifying. He could die for the previous host even when his affection was only at 30%.

    Now that she had 90% affection, he would definitely protect her.

    No mistakes, no harm.

    ¨C

    Since Luo Qian Zhe transferred to ss B, ss B became the ss that waspletely blocked.

    Not only was the door blocked after every ss, there were even more people when school was over.

    The direct result of this was being especiallyte when going to the cafeteria.

    It was no wonder Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t like going to the cafeteria and having people buy food for him, so this was the reason.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you take this soup and I¡¯ll order from the second floor. There isn¡¯t anything that delicious on the first floor.¡± Feng Xiao handed her the hot tomato and egg soup before running towards the second floor.

    Luo Qing Chen found that there wasn¡¯t a seat at all and began walking outside.

    The cafeteria was divided into inside and outside. There were many more spots outside, but since it was winter, there were less people eating outside.

    Xiang Tian Qing was perfectly in time to see Luo Qing Chen carrying her soup outside.

    She looked at Su Mu who was also eating outside and her lips curled into a proud smile.

    If she couldn¡¯t approach Luo Qian Zhe in ss B, at least she could choose to approach Su Mu.

    After all, this man¡¯s poprity wasparable to Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s. She had to suppress Luo Qing Chen¡¯s momentum and make this male god stand on her side!

    She thought this as she headed towards Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen was walking up and she was walking down, the moment that they passed each other.

    She suddenly pushed Luo Qing Chen. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and quickly dodged.

    When she was prepared to throw the soup down and fight back, Xiang Tian Qing poured the tomato and egg soup from her te all over herself.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a pitiful cry from her, the soup scattered all over the ground.

    Ji Hao Chen ran over right away after hearing Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s cries because he had been eating with her. She said she was going to buy a drink and in less than a minute, he heard her screams.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Ji Hao Chen came over. He first saw Luo Qing Chen and softly pushed her aside. Then he pulled Xiang Tian Qing up and put her behind him as he asked in a worried voice, ¡°How did you be like this, you¡¯re turning red from being burnt!¡±

    ¡°You....How could you do this?¡± Xiang Tian Qing looked at her as her tears came down. She cried while pointing at her and saying, ¡°Just because I don¡¯t know the rules of the school and almost became young master Qian¡¯s deskmate by ident! You didn¡¯t need to do this.....¡±

 Chapter 606 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 606: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 41)</h4>

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as she looked at Xiang Tian Qing with cold eyes, ¡°Then do you know the rules now?¡±

    Xiang Tian Qing was stunned as she looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    After all, what she said was far from what she had imagined......

    ¡°What? Shocked eyes?¡± Her lips curled into a dangerous smile as she looked at Xiang Tian Qing, ¡°My answer was too far from what you expected?¡±

    In less than thirty seconds, a group of people had surrounded them.

    Among them was Su Mu.

    ¡°Qing Chen.....¡± There was a bit of anger in Ji Hao Chen¡¯s eyes, but since they were at school, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He could only gently say, ¡°Tian Qing just transferred in today, there are some things that she doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ji Hao Chen¡¯s tone was filled with reproach, using Luo Qing Chen of being a bully.

    ¡°What are youing to school for if you don¡¯t understand things?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold snort, ¡°You want people tough at you?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± The surrounding people heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clever response and broke out inughter.

    The gossipers began exploding with chatter.

    ¡°That Luo Qing Chen is young master Qian¡¯s new girlfriend! Why is her personality so different from young master Qian¡¯sst girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, I feel she¡¯s so handsome! I¡¯m about to be a fan.¡±

    ¡°Who is that Tian Qing, never seen her before! It feels like she has such heavy makeup, I don¡¯t like her.....¡±

    ¡°She, if she is someone with a strong background, she mighte for you!¡±

    ¡°Stronger than young master Qian?¡±

    ¡°Who knows how many days Luo Qing Chen will be young master Qian¡¯s girlfriend, if something happens, you can¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ......

    Xiang Tian Qing bit her lip, naturally she could hear the gossip around her. She looked over at Su Mu not far away and seeing that he was still watching, she kept crying while shouting, ¡°Is bullying people fun? Is it interesting? What else do you want to do?¡±

    What a female protagonist glow! She was just like a kind girl being forced into a desperate situation!

    Every word was filled with righteousness!

    But Xiang Tian Qing thought that this person was that same Luo Qing Chen who she had stepped over in a previous world?

    Her cold eyes narrowed and she said to Xiang Tian Qing with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s fun and interesting! As for what I want to do¡ª¡ª¡±

    She stepped off with her right foot and flipped off the railing on the second floor beforending on the first floor.

    ¡°Woah!¡± Everyone was stunned by this. Luo Qing Chen softly touched her curled hair and before putting her hands in the pockets of her uniform. She looked at her and said, ¡°If we can fight, let¡¯s not talk too much?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Ji Hao Chen looked at her and said, ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates, let¡¯s end it here, alright!¡±

    ¡°If I say no, what can you do?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold eyes looked at Ji Hao Chen and Xiang Tian Qing as the mes of rage appeared in her heart.

    The previous host¡¯s memories were vivid in her mind. Some ounts had to be settled.

    No matter which world it was.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± A cool voice entered her ears. Su Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any emotions, but he came in front of her. He slightly knit his brows as he looked at her and said, ¡°How about.....just forgetting it!¡±

    Xiang Tian Qing heard this and a smile that no one saw appeared on her lips.

    Finally.....caught him......

    She really was better than any other girl. She was good at using the male mind to give professional performances.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She looked up at Su Mu, with each word being filled with strength.

 Chapter 607 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 607: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 42)</h4>

    If the person who came up to her today wasn¡¯t Xiang Tian Qing, she would have cared and forgotten about it.

    After all, although Su Yan Yan, Gu Yin Yin, and Gu Ting Er were very bad people, she didn¡¯t do anything to them.

    But Xiang Tian Qing was a hurdle she couldn¡¯t pass.

    Ji Hao Chen came down with Xiang Tian Qing whose face was covered in tears and stood by Su Mu¡¯s side.

    Xiang Tian Qing was like a puppet whose strings were cut as she suddenly fell towards Su Mu.

    Su Mu knit his brows, but he still caught her like a gentleman.

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready,e together.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a dangerous smile as an ice cold look appeared in her eyes.

    The whispers around them suddenly changed when Luo Qing Chen said this!

    ¡°Did you hear about what happened yesterday on the second year¡¯s roof? Luo Qing Chen beat ten people by herself, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Damn! More than hearing about it, some people had taken photos and even sent it on the school board, alright?¡±

    ¡°Truly a beating, a master beating bronze......¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, this person is finished!¡±

    ......

    Ji Hao Chen felt his scalp turn numb from these words. He took a step back, but because he was so brave earlier, it seemed like it was toote!

    ¡°That.....Qing Chen.....¡± Ji Hao Chen said in a depressed voice, ¡°Violence can¡¯t solve problems!¡±

    ¡°Violence can solve many problems.¡± She said with slightly knit brows, ¡°Xiang Tian Qing, I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, you can kneel down and beg for forgiveness or two, you can drop out.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± There were sighs around them.

    Her words made countless people¡¯s eyes drop. Her little figure stood in the snow and a soft breeze picked up her hair, making her look very strong.

    ¡°You.....¡± Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s face was a bit ugly and her voice was trembling a bit as she said, ¡°You....You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Her tears were still flowing, as drop by drop fell onto Su Mu¡¯s white clothes.

    The brain dead fans of Su Mu all looked at her with dissatisfied looks.

    Now she had achieved her goal. She had made Su Mu hate Luo Qing Chen while getting closer to Su Mu.

    But if she was forced to drop out, wouldn¡¯t that just make things worse.....

    ¡°Sorry, I want to go this far!¡± Her tone became even colder, seemingly echoing in the snow around her.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Su Mu knit his brows as a worried look appeared in his eyes.

    He had identally walked past the principal¡¯s office today and had heard them discussing Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s identity.

    Her father was a famous real estate investor with a worth of over one hundred million. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s family, this background was still higher than most students of the school.

    She was being treated special by Luo Qian Zhe now, but if Luo Qian Zhe ever liked someone else, he might give her up.

    But she was acting this arrogantly, so Xiang Tian Qing might deal with her in the future.

    Su Mu wasn¡¯t a rich young master, he could only stop things from getting too serious.

    But the current Luyo Qing Chen didn¡¯t seem to care at all......

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. With her intelligence of 180, she seemed to understand the emotion and stubbornness in this youth¡¯s eyes.

    She softly said, ¡°Su Mu, some grudges aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Maybe in a past life or in a parallel world, I know why you stood up and I think only I know.....¡±

 Chapter 608 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 608: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 43)</h4>

    Su Mu heard this and he trembled. He never intended to exin why he came out, but Luo Qing Chen¡¯s simple words seemed to have contained all his thoughts.

    He was suddenly very gratified and moved, suddenly feeling like it was worth it to stand out.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Xiang Tian Qing pretended tough at herself, ¡°It really is funny and unreasonable. You ssh soup over me and you want me to apologize. You want me to kneel, but I won¡¯t kneel!¡±

    She was the young miss of the Xiang Family, she had been treated like a treasure since she was young, how could she kneel to others!

    Although this was a dangerous move, didn¡¯t she use it perfectly?

    Ji Hao Chen cared about her and Su Mu protected her.

    At least the two male gods of ss B stood by her side, right?

    She had been here for less than a day and she already obtained many things that others dreamed of, it really wasn¡¯t difficult at all.

    To be honest, she really likedpeting for and stealing guys.

    This was the pleasure of her charm, why wouldn¡¯t she do it!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t give her time to spout her hypocrisy, she just said in a voice that contained no warmth at all, ¡°Kneel or scram, I¡¯ll give you three seconds.¡±

    She hated Xiang Tian Qing the most since she liked treating herself as a little girl who was being bullied and making others to be evil girls.

    Then if she didn¡¯t help her, wouldn¡¯t she be disappointing the crowd?

    Xiang Tian Qing bit her lip and angrily said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Based on what, based on what should I kneel and scram?¡±

    The person in front of her wasn¡¯t qualified! She was just someone Luo Qian Zhe cared about during this time! Saying she didn¡¯t understand the rules, she was only here for a single day!

    Luo Qian Zhe had more than ten girlfriends during the short period of a month.

    Was this backing reliable? What qualification was this to make her kneel? Luo Qing Chen was just a little cheap girl being yed with by others.

    In just a few days, Luo Qian Zhe wouldn¡¯t like her anymore and would toss her away like trash.

    This kind of lowly person, based on what should she kneel!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh and instantly thought of an elegant line!

    She wanted to say: Because I¡¯m the Luo Family¡¯s young miss.

    But then she thought of Luo Qian Zhe.

    He never told anyone she was his girlfriend, it was because he was afraid she didn¡¯t like it!

    She suddenly felt that this young who was stubbornly in love with her was quite good.....

    At least he was very moving,forting, and warm.....

    ¡°Based on what?¡± She gave a coldugh and looked at the fierce face in front of her, ¡°Seven words, do you want to hear it?¡±

    Everyone was stunned as they held their breaths waiting for Luo Qing Chen¡¯s so-called seven words.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°Because I am Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a crisp p as a familiar figure walked out from behind a tree not far away with a pampering look in his eyes.

    His hands were in his pockets and a few white snowkes were on his chestnut brown locks, with a sweater over his white school uniform. His lips were in a faint smile, creating an incredible handsome scene in the snow.

    He walked towards her with steady steps, not forgetting to say, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 609 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 609: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 44)</h4>

    ¡°Yi!¡± There was a round of gasps.

    Luo Qian Zhe walked very slowly, with his heart beating slower than normal with each step.

    Once upon a time, this scene had appeared in his dreams. The fragments couldn¡¯t be as moving as her words just now.

    Because, I, am, Luo, Qian, Zhe¡¯s, girlfriend.

    He felt like he could remember these seven words for his entire life.

    The sky was filled with snow and she was casually standing there, but it was a beautiful scene.

    Su Mu slightly knit her brows and wanted to say something, but Xiang Tian Qing came first.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Sheughed as she said, ¡°Ze, ze, how embarrassing for you! You¡¯ve lost all your face! Based on what do you want me to kneel or scram? Based on what can you say that you¡¯re young master Qian¡¯s girlfriend? How embarrassing! Did you hear it? Open your ears, young master Qian even said you¡¯re not his girlfriend!¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe firmly stood beside her and said with cold narrowed eyes, ¡°Right, she¡¯s not my girlfriend.....¡±

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, did youe to cause trouble!¡± She lowered her voice as she revealed a dissatisfied look!

    ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡± He took her by the waist and said, ¡°She is my wife!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Gasps appeared around them again.

    Luo Qing Chen had a stunned look that seemed to say: Why didn¡¯t I know that I was your wife?

    The space around them was silent. After a full five seconds of being frozen, gradually the sounds of gossip appeared.

    ¡°God, wi.....what is this wife.....¡±

    ¡°Young master Qian had never called anyone his wife in public, did I hear wrong!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, my heart is about to jump out.....¡±

    ¡°So handsome, so handsome, so handsome! I don¡¯t want to say anything else, this boyfriend power is in full burst!¡±

    ......

    At this time, Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s face was already as white as paper. She bit her lips and she couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    ¡°You went against my wife. As long as she wants to do something or go against someone, as long as she¡¯s happy, I don¡¯t care.¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s hands tightened.

    Su Mu slowly let out a sigh of relief deep down. Without knowing why, his heart was very calm at this moment.

    It was probably because he confirmed that Luo Qian Zhe really treated her differently.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen with his hands in his pockets and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thank you for understanding and thank you for knowing.

    As soon as he said this, he turned to walk into the crowd.

    He didn¡¯t care about the gossip, he just wanted to use his own method to protect this person.

    Xiang Tian Qing couldn¡¯t stand firm and almost fell to the ground.

    There were more and more people gathering around and there was more and more gossip.

    Everyone didn¡¯t seem to care about the truth as they all stood on Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s side.

    No, she couldn¡¯t lose face in front of the male god.

    She looked at Luo Qing Chen while biting her lip and saying, ¡°You¡¯re powerful, alright? There is no fairness in this world. You can pour soup on other people and you can win, does it feel good?¡±

    She was like a righteous warrior standing in the snow, saying each word filled with power.

    [Host, there is a camera in the tree behind you to the right. It captured the scene from earlier.]

    Powerful, my system.

    ¡°If you have the skills.....¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut off the words of the youth holding her waist and looked at Xiang Tian Qing with a faint smile, ¡°Do you know that there is a camera here?¡±

 Chapter 610 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 610: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 45)</h4>

    With these words, her cheeks that were already pale turned even more white.

    She really didn¡¯t know theyout of the school¡¯s surveince cameras, it couldn¡¯t be that much of a coincidence, right?

    ¡°You.....¡± Xiang Tian Qing nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ¡°You¡¯re.....just speaking nonsense.....¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°I just said there was a camera nearby, what nonsense is this?¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe looked in the direction she talked about before looking at Liang Zi to his side. Liang Zi gave a nod and headed to the security room.

    Ji Hao Chen awkwardly took two steps back and collided with Feng Xiao who just came over.

    When those two looked at each other, there was a faint disappointment in Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and headed towards Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Feng Xiao said with a faint sparkle in her eyes, ¡°Is it a fight? I also want to participate.¡±

    ¡°With me here, how is there a need for you to participate?¡± Luo Qian Zhe looked at Xiang Tian Qing with narrowed eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never taught my wife well. You can wait for your parents to kneel and as for dropping out, how about we do that after you watch a short film?¡±

    Although his tone seemed like a question, there was no room for negotiation in his voice. It was like a dangerous symbol with a terrifying aura that swallowed Xiang Tian Qing bit by bit.

    She seemed to be scared by Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s aura and suddenly took a step back, falling in the snow.

    The surrounding people saw her face didn¡¯t look good and began specting.

    The funny thing was that most of their spections were right!

    ¡°This Xiang Tian Qing suddenly looks so scared, it can¡¯t be that things really aren¡¯t as they seem.....¡±

    ¡°I think that it¡¯s very possible! Otherwise why would Luo Qing Chen talk about cameras. She really smashed her own foot.....¡±

    ¡°Yi, it can¡¯t be that this acted everything out like in the dramas, right!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s phone rang. His dark eyes had a faint sparkle as his lips curled into a dazzling smile.

    ¡°Just do it.¡± As his voice fell, he hung up and continued to hold her.

    Xiang Tian Qing only felt her heart beating fast because she never expected things to develop like this.

    What to do, what to do, what to do......

    These three words filled her mind, but she couldn¡¯t think of a way to solve this situation.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that she kept thinking and she said with a cold smile, ¡°You¡¯re helpless now, are you thinking about what to do? But you can¡¯t think of anything at all, right?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Her body kept trembling as she said in a strong voice, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you just wait!¡±

    ¡°Ding.¡± After that, all the LCD on campus lit up and the image reached the eighteenth second, everyone gave a ¡®wa¡¯ sound.

    It was the scene of Xiang Tian Qing pouring the soup over herself......

    Didn¡¯t the fluidity of the motion seem perfect?!

    ¡°I can wait for you.....¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a dangerous smile as she said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t wait for yourself.¡±

    Xiang Tian Qing was already filled with rage and her pale face turnedpletely red. She had never been shamed like this before in her entire life.

    Definitely, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off!

 Chapter 611 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 611: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 46)</h4>

    In the end, Xiang Tian Qing left the scene of the crime and finally dropped out from the shame.

    Luo Qing Chen as Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s only recognized wife, her position could be described as rising in the school.

    Adding in the fact that she was very handsome, she gained many fans.

    Feng Xiao¡¯s impression of Ji Hao Chen wasn¡¯t as good as before because he helped Xiang Tian Qing.

    Gradually, she turned her head less and less.

    The school days gradually became peaceful, but their home lives seemed......

    The daily things in their lives were¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, stoping to my bedroom without a word!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lock the door, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    Actually she didn¡¯t know that he had secretly hidden a spare key!

    ¨C

    ¡°Wife, do you want pizza or barbeque tonight!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, don¡¯t call me wife!¡±

    ¡°You said yourself: Because I am Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°I take that back now!¡±

    Someone was pressed back against the sofa as his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Sorry, there are some things that can¡¯t be taken back!¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Wife, should we go on vacation?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s skip ss tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Wife, why are you secretly talking to Su Mu today!¡±

    ¡°What secretly, I did it openly!¡±

    After that, someone took her into his embrace, ¡°Then can I also openly hold you in the future?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± He let her go as his lips curled into a pampering smile.

    ¨C

    These kinds of warm days finally ended on a certain day because of the first argument.

    A small argument.....

    The reason was because he called her ¡®wife¡¯.

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe, can you not call my wife in the future?¡± She said with a frown, ¡°At least don¡¯t call me that in front of the teachers.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t worried about anything, she just didn¡¯t have any impressions of Luo Qian Zhe in the previous host¡¯s memories.

    He indeed wasn¡¯t her little brother, but what his identity was and why the Luo Family hid it, it definitely would be revealed soon.

    There were too many rumours at school and if it reached their parents¡¯ ears, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing!

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± He frowned as his heart filled with a bit of difort.

    He naturally knew the reason why she didn¡¯t want him to call her this, it was rted to their family and their face.

    But to him, it wasn¡¯t important at all. Her remaining by his side was the most important thing.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that.....¡± She began with a serious argument, ¡°If our parents find out, it wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°Mom already knows!¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°Mom always knew!¡± Luo Qian Zhe moved to sit down on the sofa as he said with a serious look, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I think I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡±

    Every girl wanted to be a mother and if they were together, it was impossible for them to have a child as close rtives.

    Was she worried about this? He guessed it was this.....

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. Seeing his serious expression, she immediately shook her head as her high IQ brain quickly turned, ¡°No, it isn¡¯t for the reason you¡¯re thinking about.....I just feel that as your big sister.....¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re my big sister?¡± He raised his right hand and pulled her head in his direction, ¡°It isn¡¯t anything, we just won¡¯t have kids!¡±

    ?? God!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind OS: I knew he was going to say that! He really is a fool!

    But this simple sentence was really moving!

 Chapter 612 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 612: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 47)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t just mothers were great, each father was great too!

    He wanted to be with her, even if it meant having the chance to be a father!

    But he didn¡¯t regret it at all......

    ¡°In short, do you agree or not!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that there was no use, so she directly confronted him!

    ¡°No!¡± He slightly knit his brows as he gave a proud snort.

    But actually, he still wanted to spoil her and promise her this......

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe!¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you liked shrimp dumpling from the West Dragon House? I¡¯ll help you buy some?¡±

    This ck bellied little brother really liked food, it was fine to bribe him sometimes!

    ¡°Humph!¡± He said with a soft snort, ¡°If I really like it, many people will send it over with just one phone call!¡±

    ¡°Then you can find someone else!¡±

    Not taking soft or hard, Luo Qing Chen had no other way!

    Give up! Give up! Give up!

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± He used a bit of force and she fell into his embrace.

    There was a slight pampering in his voice as he held her and said, ¡°Things bought by my wife are definitely better than other people!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised when she heard this.

    After all, people with his personality rarelypromised with other people......

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as she reached out to pat his head, ¡°Good~!¡±

    As her voice fell, she forcefully broke free of his embrace. She jumped up and stuck out her tongue, ¡°Ze, ze, ze, I¡¯ll go and buy it now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, isn¡¯t it fine if I just promise you?¡± He looked at the clock and said, ¡°It¡¯s already eight, don¡¯t go out!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°We already agreed on an exchange, so I have to do it!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She came forward and shook his arm, ¡°Young master, your wife is going to buy it for you now!¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Luo Qian Zhe heard this and he was frozen on the spot.

    He looked at her in disbelief and said, ¡°You.....What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°That.....¡± She picked up her phone and purse before running out, not forgetting to say, ¡°Good things aren¡¯t said twice!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± The sound of the door closing came after.

    He looked at the door as a smile appeared on his lips from the bottom of his heart.

    Sometimes being pampered by her really was good.

    It really was good to be by her side.

    But he never would have thought that this trip to buy dumplings would put her in danger.

    Wang¡¯s Dumplings was a very famous dumpling store in S City, it was a very simple restaurant. It opened to midnight each day and there would be many people lining up.

    Because the apartment was in a high end area and Wang¡¯s Dumplings was in a mixed residence area, Luo Qing Chen arrived there at eight thirty and there were plenty of people still in line.

    She took a queue number and waited by the door.

    Next to Wang¡¯s Dumplings were two long lines of food stalls that openedte every night.

    It was called: The city that never slept.

    She wanted to call Luo Qian Zhe, but a familiar voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t this Luo Qing Chen?¡± Xiang Tian Qing was in a ckce short dress with heavy makeup on, with a cigarette in the corner of her mouth.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She slowly sat up and narrowed her cold eyes as she looked at the people behind her.

    Two little sisters and the rest were bad boys.

    Luo Qing Chen put her cell phone in her pocket and her lips curled as she said, ¡°After being defeated, you¡¯ve fallen in life? Is this cheapening yourself?¡±

 Chapter 613 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 613: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 48)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that her call to Luo Qian Zhe had connected. He called out twice before feeling unsettled.

    He picked up his car keys from the table and ran downstairs.

    At the same time, at West Dragon House¡¯s Wang¡¯s Dumpling entrance.

    ¡°You dare talk about father¡¯s girl, you don¡¯t want to live, right!¡± The man standing by Xiang Tian Qing suddenly took out a ten centimeter long de. He had a hand on Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s shoulder as he waved it and said, ¡°Want to die, father will send you to hell!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dog is strong, Brother Dog is strong!¡± The followers behind him raised their hands and chanted like they were in a protest march!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and looked over this man in front of her.

    He had many ck studs in his ears and one on his lip. He had greenish yellow hair and eyeliner that was thicker than a girl¡¯s. His hands and neck were covered in bronze and iron, making him look like a big brother!

    She gave a soft snort as she looked at Xiang Tian Qing in disdain, ¡°True match.¡±

    Just two simple words made Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s expression change as her eyes filled with rage.

    This hatred seemed to flow out in an instant.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Chen, she would still be the carefree Xiang Family¡¯s young m miss. She wouldn¡¯t be a girl who would be touched by this kind of dirty man!

    Luo Qian Zhe really was capable. With just a few calls, her family had copsed.

    Her father had be an abusive alcoholic and her mother had ran away with another man in just half a month.

    The money was gone and even her family copsed.

    As for the one who did it, it was effortless for Luo Qian Zhe......

    ¡°Brother Dog, don¡¯t you want me?¡± She bit her lip. She pressed her two mounds against Chen Er Gou and after rubbing a few times, Chen Er Gou had no way of resisting.

    He took the de and shed the chair in front of him in half as he said in an angry roar, ¡°Scram if you don¡¯t want to die! Today I, Chen Er Gou will be going on a rampage in this West Dragon House!¡±

    The lively street suddenly became silent.

    The surrounding people saw that someone took out a knife and they all ran as far away as possible.

    In less than ten minutes, everyone had disappeared.

    Chen Er Gou had some fame in this West Dragon House. Although he was only a small gangster, he was quite fierce when doing things.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Xiang Tian Qing looked over her freshly done nails while she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices, kneel or die.¡±

    When she said this, her heart was filled with satisfaction. In the past, she had been shamed like this in front of everyone.

    Now she finally had a chance to take back this grudge.

    It was her, this person in front of her who ruined her family.

    She said that she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off.

    Now the heavens were helping her. She had appeared alone in front of her without anyone around.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t want either of those choices.¡± A dangerous look appeared in her eyes as she looked at Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s group, ¡°Come together.¡±

    This Taekwondo skill worth five hundred exchange points was really quite worth it, she had used it several times.

    Chen Er Gou saw the girl with an outstanding appearance that was quite childish looking this arrogant and the veins on his face popped out.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± He raised the ten centimeter long knife and looked at Luo Qing Chen as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t me this Brother Dog for not showing mercy. Brothers, let¡¯s do her before killing her, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 614 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 614: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 49)</h4>

    ¡°Brother Dog is strong, Brother Dog is strong!¡± There was another mechanical cheer.

    ¡°Brother Dog, let the two of us go first!¡± Two little sisters chewing gum said with looks of disdain, ¡°To bully our big sister Tian Qing, let us get revenge for her!¡±

    This kind of trash didn¡¯t need Brother Dog toe out, they were more than enough!

    To be little sisters, they had some basic skills!

    ¡°Alright, you go!¡± Brother Dog took a strong puff of his cigarette before saying with a smile, ¡°Let Brother Dog see how you¡¯ve grown recently!¡±

    Xiang Tian Qing had a proud smile, like she was already standing there as the winner!

    The two little sisters imposingly came forward. The moment they came forward, they didn¡¯t forget to shout, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Not knowing your own strength.¡± In an instant, Luo Qing Chen jumped forward andnded behind them. Her left and right hands pped onto their necks at the same time.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± The two little sisters cried out in pain as their eyes rolled back and they fell down.

    This only took less than three seconds, it was so fast the Chen Er Gou was stunned.

    His mouth was so wide open that it could fit an egg!

    ¡°I advise you toe up together, it¡¯ll slightly increase your chance of winning.¡± Her eyes had a bit of a red glow and her smile was like a flower of hell blooming.

    Xiang Tian Qing took a step back in fear as her face gradually turned pale.

    Back at school that day, she had seen Luo Qing Chen jump down from the second floor andnd firmly on the ground.

    The people around had said that she could beat ten people alone, but she didn¡¯t believe at all.

    How could that be possible? She seemed this weak, she seemed like she could be easily beaten.

    But she had moved too quickly just now, so fast that she couldn¡¯t see what she did. The two of them had already fallen when she charged forward.

    Chen Er Gou¡¯s face wasn¡¯t good at this time. He saw the two little sisters twitching on the ground and was a bit worried.

    After all, he had been around for several years and had fought many people. People that were hard to deal with, he could clearly see through them.

    The little sister seemed to be around sixteen years old. She was wearing a moon white sweater, but there was arge contrast with therge tiger head on it.

    ¡°Brother Dog, she¡¯s too arrogant!¡± Xiang Tian Qing saw that Chen Er Go beside her was hesitating and quickly went to encourage him.

    She would always be in the role of the fisherman. Whether it was Chen Er Gou dying or Luo Qing Chen dying, it was all good for her!

    Of course, she wanted Chen Er Gou to kill Luo Qing Chen more!

    That way, Chen Er Gou would go to jail and his money would be hers!

    She could keep changing from a young miss to a princess to a queen!

    Thinking like this, she even put her leg up against Chen Er Gou. She kept talking as she used all the charm of her body, trying to entice him.

    Chen Er Gou finally couldn¡¯t take it as he roared at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Brother Dog will take your life today!¡±

    With this little enchantress by his side, he definitely couldn¡¯t retreat! He had to show off his manly style!

    He gritted his teeth as he reached out his hand and said, ¡°Everyone take out your knives and cut this little girl up! If she dies, it¡¯ll all be on me, Brother Dog!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his ten centimeter knife stabbed at Luo Qing Chen.

    His face was determined, almost having no hesitation.

 Chapter 615 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 615: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 50)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen helplessly shook her head as her lips curled and she said, ¡°If this was a ranked game, you would definitely be bronze!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she jumped out and stepped on his outstretched hand as she jumped onto Chen Er Gou¡¯s shoulder.

    Her feet twisted around his head and there was a bone snapping sound.

    Chen Er Gou turned three hundred and sixty degrees before mming to the ground.

    His face was being stepped on by Luo Qing Chen as he continued screaming out, ¡°Aiyo, aiyo, all of you, charge for Brother Dog!¡±

    The little brothers standing by Xiang Tian Qing looked at each other before deciding to charge at Luo Qing Chen with the knives in their hands!

    After all, their boss was under her foot. If they ran, they wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in West Dragon House in the future.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and her right foot kicked Chen Er Gou at the first person who came forward.

    He couldn¡¯t stand straight as his foot got caught on Chen Er Gou and he fell down.

    The people charging forward from behind were immediately stopped. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and her right footnded on the chest of one of them.

    The instant he was sent flying, the remaining two stopped their knives. Their legs were trembling as they looked at Luo Qing Chen in terror.

    ¡°Miss, spare us, miss, spare us......¡±

    ¡°Miss, hit lighter, miss, don¡¯t hit my face.....¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a bitte.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right foot and sent the two to the ground with a kick of her right foot.

    The group of bad boys and little sisters had already been taken care of by her.

    The only one left was Xiang Tian Qing.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you.....What do you want to do?¡± Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s face was as pale as paper, as the arrogant group of people had all fallen to the ground.

    Didn¡¯t shee to take revenge? How could she take the advantage!

    ¡°This question, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s your first time asking this.....¡± She looked up and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you two choices anymore.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This is a society ruled byws, you¡¯ll go to jail if you kill me!¡±

    ¡°The one who started it and insulted people were you all.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. Her lips curled into a faint smile as she looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re fighting me alone with all these people, if I identally beat you to death, it should be considered legitimate self defense!¡±

    Xiang Tian Qing backed off while saying in a trembling voice, ¡°You....Do you think you¡¯ve won?¡±

    She saw Chen Er Gou slowly stand up and carefully take his de, as he moved step by step towards Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± He angrily roared out as he cut down.

    She slightly knit her brows as she smoothly tumbled to the side to dodge this. A domineering back kick came out andnded right on his head.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With another pitiful cry, Chen Er Gou¡¯s eyes rolled back before they closed.

    It seemed like he waspletely knocked out this time!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s voice sounded again.

    This time, she had a shiny knife in her left hand and a loaded gun in her right hand. She roared out, ¡°Die!¡±

    She saw a sh of white light as her right hand came back and then¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Peng!¡± Arge sound rang out.

    She knit her brows as a figure quickly came in front of her, pulling her into a warm embrace.

 Chapter 616 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 616: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 51)</h4>

    ¡°Space and time freeze.¡± She shouted these four words in a choked up voice.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    [But the host didn¡¯t make it in time.....]

    Luo Qing Chen in that silent space felt the blood on Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s back.

    It seemed like the bullet had already hit him.....

    ¡°What to do.....¡± Her voice trembled a bit as there was a bit of panic.

    This was her first time not knowing what to do in a frozen space......

    She must calm down, she had to calm down!

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before saying to her system, ¡°Mind control.¡±

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for mind control (One time use).]

    In an instant, Xiang Tian Qing¡¯s pistol was controlled by Luo Qing Chen to point at her own abdomen.

    She didn¡¯t aim at her heart because death wasn¡¯t enough to eliminate the hate in her heart.

    Being in jail was the ultimate fate of this person.

    [Host, there is only thirty seconds left.]

    Quick, give me hemostatic powder and gauze.

    [Ding, the hemostatic powder and gauze is in the host¡¯s right pocket.]

    In this situation, the words of the system became very little because it knew that she was panicking.

    Luo Qing Chen scattered the hemostatic powder over his wound and quickly wrapped it up.

    The bullet was still in his body and she didn¡¯t know if it hit any vital organs, so she could only stop the blood from flowing......

    [Host, time is up.]

    ¡°Peng!¡± With another gunshot, Xiang Tian Qing fired at her own abdomen as she fell to the ground with a look of terror.

    Wasn¡¯t she aiming at Luo Qing Chen? Why did she suddenly shoot herself?

    No.....Impossible! So painful.....So painful......Why does it hurt so much, who woulde and save her......

    Xiang Tian Qing was lying on the ground with an abdomen covered in blood. She looked right at Luo Qing Chen as blood came out of her mouth.

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth, not paying any attention to Xiang Tian Qing.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Luo Qian Zhe with his pale face. Her eyes were red as her heart filled with pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.....It¡¯s a good thing I was in time.....¡± He shook his head as he tried his best to stay away, ¡°I already said I would definitely protect you......¡±

    He held her with all her strength, tightly holding her in his embrace.

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe.....¡± She closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t die.....You won¡¯t die.....¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied in a very soft voice before he could no longer hold himself up.

    Everything turned dark as he lost all his strength.

    If there was someone he could give his life for.

    Then he must.....very love you.

    ¨C

    In the hall of the hospital, the surgery light was always red.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly clenched her fist as her heart was filled with panic.

    The doctor quickly came out of the operating room and said to her, ¡°Young miss Luo, the operation was very sessful and the bullet has been taken out. But young master Luo has lost a lot of blood. We used three bags of blood during the surgery and there¡¯s no store of his blood type anymore.....¡±

    This hospital belonged to the Luo Family, so everyone was very nervous that Luo Qian Zhe was injured.

    ¡°What to do.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Bring me to him first.¡±

    At this time, she had to see him alive first, only then could her heart settle down.

    This feeling, it was only felt when your most important person was hospitalized......

    ¡°This......¡± The doctor was a bit embarrassed, but he quickly said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 617 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 617: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 52)</h4>

    Luo Qian Zhe was lying in a silent private intensive care unit. His pace was a bit pale, but there wasn¡¯t a look of pain at all. His longshes silently fell on his face, looking like he was sleeping.

    ¡°This hospital has the most advanced equipment, so you can donate blood as long as you lie on the bed next to his.¡± The doctor said with a frown, ¡°But there is something that young miss Luo should know.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± She looked at his serious face and her heart was hung at her throat.

    ¡°Normally speaking, direct family members can¡¯t donate blood because it is easy to cause manyplications.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°But since young master Luo is in a serious situation, we can only.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Luo Qian Zhe in the bed before saying to the doctor, ¡°We¡¯re not blood rted, there¡¯s no need to worry at all. The hospital should have the blood types of everyone from the Luo Family, so you should ask me.¡±

    At that instant, the fingers of the unmoving boy suddenly twitched.

    The doctor was visibly surprised as his eyes filled with disbelief. He quickly said, ¡°Yes......¡±

    ¡°Of course, you should know that this is matters rted to the Luo Family. Even if you know, you should say you don¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with eyes filled with a unique imposing look.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we know.¡± The doctor quickly fixed his expression and respectfully said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Young miss Luo, pleasee this way.¡±

    The Luo Family¡¯s methods were stronger than anyrge family, this was something that people from both the light and dark side knew. As someone who had worked for the Luo Family for many years, he naturally understood this.

    Lying on the hospital bed, as the cold needle stuck into her, it made her heart unconsciously skip a beat.

    She closed her eyes as she thought of that wild youth in her mind.

    He didn¡¯t care about anything, using the most dominating way to protect her.

    He never let her suffer the slightest injury and she suddenly felt that not being his biological big sister was really good!

    She never thought that she would actually fall asleep from just a single bag of blood.

    There was someone who seemed to have touched her head, the fingers were cool, but the palm was warm.

    She knit her brows and suddenly opened her eyes. The face she saw was the still pale Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s.

    ¡°God, Luo.....Luo Qian Zhe.....You¡¯re awake?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She sat up and looked at him as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wake up too fast!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± His dark eyes sparkled as his lips curled into a very deep smile, ¡°That is because I have big sister¡¯s blood in me, naturally I¡¯ll recover fast!¡±

    The girl in front of him would never know how excited he was that night.

    In his stupor, he had suddenly woken up from the words ¡®we¡¯re not blood rted¡¯.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked at him with disbelief.

    Big sister?

    Since she came to this world, it was his first time calling her big sister.....

    His personality changed after being shot?

    After a while, seeing that he was standing, she quickly reacted, ¡°What are you standing for, lie down!¡±

    Did he think that he was superman, walking around less than twenty four hours after being shot?

    ¡°Dong!¡± He threw her back against her bed and he held her lips with his slender fingers.

    In an instant, he closed his eyes and kissed her without another word.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 618 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 618: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 53)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen felt her mind turn nk and her heart was wildly beating like a little deer.

    So it turned out he didn¡¯t give her thatst 10% was because of the words ¡®big sister¡¯.

    But weren¡¯t his ears too sharp that he had heard her?

    Although she had a high IQ, this was just her guess.

    The smell of love mixed with the smell of alcohol in the air. She blinked in a daze as she looked at Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s pale face before breaking away in a worried manner.

    But she never thought that his right hand would pull her right into his embrace.

    Inch by inch, the kiss became more serious. It seemed like he wanted to use all his strength to suck away every drop of blood in her.

    ¡°Luo.....Wu......¡±

    She wanted to say something, but she found that he domineeringly put his tongue in. Sucking, digging, and spinning.....

    After a while, he unwillingly let her go. He ced his chin softly on her shoulder as his breath was quite quick.

    ¡°You.....Are you alright?¡± She rubbed his head in a worried manner as her eyes were misted over.

    ¡°Big sister, your kissing technique.....¡± He said in a voice filled with pampering, ¡°It really isn¡¯t that good!¡±

    !

    He looked down on her. He was clearly the one who hadn¡¯t kissed enough and he looked down on her!

    So angry, but she still maintained that faint smile!

    ¡°You like calling me big sister now!¡± She carefully protected the injury from his surgery and said with clear eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate those two words?¡±

    ¡°That is because I know you¡¯re not my big sister.¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s lips curled as a firm look appeared in his eyes.

    He definitely didn¡¯t hear wrong for such an important thing.

    ¡°Luo Qian Zhe with good hearing.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Lie down first, I¡¯ll tell you what I know.¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s head was covered with a few beads of sweat, he had spent all his energy just now when he was kissing her.

    The pain from his back couldn¡¯t beat the warmth in his heart.

    She could touch his heartstrings this easily.

    ¡°So why don¡¯t you guess, which one of us isn¡¯t our parents¡¯ child!¡± She looked up at his expression.

    After all, Luo Qian Zhe had been in the palm of their hands since he grew up!

    In the memories of the previous host, she had never seen their parents scold her little brother.

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Luo Qian Zhe touched her arm that had had a needle in it with pain, ¡°Whether it is me or you, we¡¯ll call them mom and dad in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She understood what he meant and she said with a red face, ¡°Your thoughts are going so far away!¡±

    ¡°Does big sister not want to marry me?¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s lips curled into an evil charming smile, ¡°You already have no reason to refuse me anymore!¡±

    Although he liked and cared for her, there was still that block in his heart.

    She was his flesh and blood, this block couldn¡¯t be ovee.

    But now god had given him a great gift.

    She wasn¡¯t his big sister, they weren¡¯t blood rted.

    ¡°Perhaps it isn¡¯t me rejecting you, but rather our parents.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her chin on her hand and said, ¡°Your identity shouldn¡¯t be normal.¡±

    ¡°Big sister is saying that I¡¯m not our parents¡¯ child, right?¡± His eyes trembled as a deep look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Right.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Our parents should have been entrusted with you by someone. I remember hearing their discussion when I was younger, they were addressing you as ¡®you¡¯.¡±

    [TL Note: The word for you in chinese has two forms. Äã is the informal version and Äú is the formal version. Äú is the one that is used here.]

 Chapter 619 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 619: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 54)</h4>

    Luo Qian Zhe slightly knits his brows and fell into deep thought.

    He felt that his position was truly high in the Luo Family and he had felt it was strange. No matter how arrogantly he had acted before, his father had never said anything or beaten him.

    ¡°So who does wife think my parents are?¡± Luo Qian Zhe patted the bed and softly said to her, ¡°Sit down, I want to hug you.....¡±

    The first half was his honest discussion and the second half was just his dominating tone!

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, this change in tone had almost caught her off guard.

    But she still obediently sat down because if she didn¡¯t do it, this domineering youth might ignore his wound ande over to hug her.

    It seemed like she should take the initiative......

    Luo Qian Zhe took her waist and acted very loving.

    ¡°I.....¡± She took a deep breath and got rid of all her thoughts as she rationally analyzed it, ¡°We both know the power of the Luo Family, not only in S City, the entire country and the entire world is influenced by the Luo Family. If it could make them say ¡®you¡¯, that person isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°That person shouldn¡¯t appear......¡± His cool thin lips passed on her ears as he said, ¡°I think that this is fine.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know who they are?¡± She pursed her lips and asked him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s tone was filled with pampering as he said with a faint smile, ¡°God finally gave a great gift to me, I¡¯m afraid that he might take it back if I¡¯m too greedy.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her face turned a bit warm! This in name little brother, he really did know how to speak love!

    For Luo Qian Zhe being hospitalized, Luo Wen Feng angrily intervened.

    Everyone from West Dragon House, other than Xiang Tian Qing had disappeared.

    No one knew where they went and no one knew if they were even still alive.

    As for Xiang Tian Qing, one of her legs had been crippled since she was hospitalizedte.

    Luo Wen Feng didn¡¯t make her disappear, rather he sent her to prison! She was sentenced to life on the crime of murder.

    Of course, being sent to prison was not something that people could live through.

    When Luo Qing Chen thought that things were calming down, Luo Wen Feng brought them over for a family meeting.

    She and Luo Qian Zhe never would have thought that this simple meeting would change their lives.

    ¡°Qian Zhe, father needs you toe with me to X Country.¡± Luo Wen Feng looked at him and said, ¡°The Luo Family has a very important project in the X Country, which is very important to me.¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe looked at Luo Qing Chen before turning back to say, ¡°Alright! When will we be setting off?¡±

    ¡°Three dayster.¡± Luo Wen Feng lifted his gold trimmed sses and said, ¡°It¡¯s rather tight and this project is very important, so the sooner the better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was lying in her room, feeling a bit of panic.

    Properly speaking, since her affection had reached 100%, her main task was over.

    She shouldn¡¯t be this panicked.....

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± Luo Qian Zhe closed the door to her bedroom and came in wearing his pyjamas.

    ¡°Are our parents asleep?¡± There was a familiar shower gel scent in the air, so naturally she knew who came.

    Seeing her look up, Luo Qian Zhe picked her up. With an evil smile on his face, heined with a bit of grievance, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ll be leaving for several days, I¡¯m not willing.....¡±

 Chapter 620 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 620: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 55)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was scared by his sudden action. She pursed her lips and said in a somewhat worried voice, ¡°Anyway, just go with dad, you¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Luo Wen Feng¡¯s ability was clear in the industry, he never wasted a minute and never did anything useless.

    ¡°I know.....¡± He softly hugged her and said, ¡°But I¡¯ll still miss you!¡±

    He would miss her, he would want to kiss her, he would want to hug her.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. This was the first time she was this close to him.

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s body was releasing the smell of his shower gel and his lips were a bit red. His lips curled and it turned into a smile that took people¡¯s souls.

    ¡°Then.....Do you want me toe with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°Actually it should be fine if I talk to dad.¡±

    ¡°Wu.¡± He hesitantly shook his head and said, ¡°Important things are more dangerous, I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She probably felt something, which Luo Qian Zhe could also feel.

    This was Luo Wen Feng¡¯s first time taking Luo Qian Zhe out. Properly speaking, if it was an important project, Luo Qian Zhe wouldn¡¯t be going.

    It really was a bit strange this time......

    ¡°You.¡± He looked at her in a daze and softly pinched her nose, ¡°Rx! I¡¯m going with dad, what danger could there be?¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    ¡°But I will still miss you, what do you think we should do!¡± Luo Qian Zhe didn¡¯t want her to keep worrying about this and deliberately kissed her before saying, ¡°How about.....¡±

    There was a dangerous look in his eyes as he leaned in against her, causing her face to turn red.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen unconsciously leaned against the bed as she said, ¡°I.....I can give you candy.¡±

    After saying this, she took out a piece of candy from her bedside table and put it in his palm, ¡°You can eat this candy when you think of me, that way it¡¯s like I¡¯m by your side!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she felt her words were a bit dumb.

    It was because he kept getting closer that she was too nervous......

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to eat candy.....¡± After that, his lips suddenly kissed her before he said in a pampering voice, ¡°I want to eat.....this.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qian.....Wu.¡± There was another strong kiss. She struggled for a bit before shepletely fell under his strong attack.

    It was like he suddenly thought of something while kissing her as he let her go and said, ¡°Wife, you need to kiss me so I know how it feels!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a serious breath. She had just gotten out of a passionate kiss and her face turned red from Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s words.

    ¡°What!¡± She pursed her lips and turned her head in embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    She was a soft and cute girl, she wasn¡¯t an overbearing queen!

    [The host can be overbearing sometimes!] The system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, scaring her.

    Leave and stop peeking! Leave, leave!

    [Ze, ze, ze.] The system gave a mechanical and mischievous sound!

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t like taking the initiative? Then let me.¡± He revealed a faint smile, ¡°Why do you suddenly look angry.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and pulled the nket out from under Luo Qian Zhe, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll still make it if you run now!¡±

    His eyes were cool with sparks in them. He slowly pushed back the strands of hair on her cheek as he said, ¡°Big sister, are you certain?¡±

 Chapter 621 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 621: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 56)</h4>

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly sat up and picked up a pillow before sitting on the sofa to the side. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Not sure!¡±

    As an underage girl, can¡¯t she deny it?

    After all, before she was eighteen, even if they weren¡¯t in a messy love anymore, they couldn¡¯t just break taboos!

    ¡°So our family¡¯s wife is this shy!¡± He narrowed his eyes and ate the candy beside him before he slowly moved towards her.

    Leaning over and kissing her.

    The sweet candy taste entered her mouth bit by bit. This kiss was so sweet and warm.

    Finally, Luo Qian Zhe controlled the desire in his heart to push her down on the bed. He nted a kiss on her forehead before saying, ¡°Wait for me toe back, I¡¯ll tell our parents about us.¡±

    This seemed like a promise, an eternal promise.

    Three dayster, Luo Wen Feng set out with Luo Qian Zhe as scheduled. During their goodbye, Hua Ying Yue¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t right, both having tears and looking like she couldn¡¯t bear to see them go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, take care of Qing Chen......¡±

    Hua Ying Yue wanted to say something, but she just said a few words in the end, ¡°In this life, it¡¯s really good having you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt like these words were missing something, but she couldn¡¯t react right away.

    Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s eyes were on Luo Qing Chen the entire time. Only when he turned around, he unwillingly looked away.

    But his feet stopped once again at the entrance gate.

    He suddenly turned around and rushed forward to tightly hold her. In front of their parents, he used all his strength.

    He didn¡¯t say another word, as he included thousands of words in this hug.

    That kind of decisiveness, that kind of passion.

    Parting, even this short parting filled his heart with unwillingness.

    Luo Qian Zhe was very clear that he loved the girl in front of him to the point of abnormality......

    ¨C

    For an entire afternoon, Luo Qing Chen listlessly looked at the sky outside the window.

    She didn¡¯t know if the ne flying to X Country would pass overhead.

    But the ten o¡¯clock news had a piece of news that made her entire world copse.

    The conspicuous title, the somber sound, all of them mmed into her heart.

    [One hour ago, the 2:30 flight from S City to X Country had lost contact. Currently they are taking all methods to make contact with the ne.]

    The cup in Hua Ying Yue¡¯s hand fell and Luo Qing Chen looked over to see her panicked eyes.

    ¡°Mom.....¡± She tried to hold her breath as steady as possible, making thest confirmation, ¡°Qian Zhe¡¯s ne, it can¡¯t be.......¡±

    ¡°As expected.....we can¡¯t escape.....¡± Hua Ying Yue suddenly fell to the ground. The ss shards pierced her white leg and drops of blood slowly came out.

    At that instant, she remembered the parting words between Luo Wen Feng and Hua Ying Yue.

    He just said take care of Qing Chen, he didn¡¯t say ¡®wait for me to return¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that.....you already knew that something would happen, right?¡± She charged towards Hua Ying Yue and her hands tightly clenched around her hands, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you say anything!¡±

    ¡°Your father is a very obsessed person.¡± Hua Ying Yue looked up as tears dripped down from her eyes like pearls. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°No one can stop the things he¡¯s decided on.¡±

    Perhaps this was so-called destiny. Every person¡¯s life was different. Some people did things for food, for love, for power, or for money.

    Luo Wen Feng did it for loyalty.

 Chapter 622 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 622: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 57)</h4>

    The Luo Family¡¯s first master wasn¡¯t from S Country, but rather from X Country.

    Luo Wen Feng was the number one officer of the X Country, existing to protect the royal Yuwen Family.

    Although X Country wasn¡¯t big, it was a fertile country. Oil, ores, and all kinds of natural resources could be extracted without end.

    But the internal struggles of the country were worse than imagined.

    The twelfth wife of the old king Yuwen Shuo was a narrow minded person, she just wanted her son to be the king, using all kinds of means.

    In the end, after all kinds of meticulous ns, there were only two living princes left in the pce.

    One was her son Yuwen Bai Hui, the other was the queen¡¯s son Yuwen Qian Zhe.

    That year, concubine Mei Na took all power in the pce and Luo Wen Feng had no choice but to leave the X Country with the queen¡¯s only son.

    Sixteen yearster, concubine Mei Na had finally died. Her son Yuwen Bai Hui was obsessed with evil all day and finally decided to sell his country in exchange to peerless beauties from a neighbouring country.

    This matter was passed to Luo Wen Feng in the end.

    There were some things he had to take back for the old king. The bloodline had to be right for one to be crowned king.

    These things were not things the Hua Ying Yue understood.

    She only knew that Luo Wen Feng had been entrusted by an old friend and brought back a child.

    ¡°So you used to live in X Country?¡± Luo Qing Chen received too little information from Hua Ying Yue.

    It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that something happened to their ne headed to the X Country.

    Her father had been in the business world for many years with eyes all over the world, how could he make a mistake.

    Impossible, impossible......

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Ying Yue looked down in a daze.

    ¡°Mom, get up first.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she slowly helped her up. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I feel that things aren¡¯t this simple. Since dad brought Qian Zhe to the X Country, he wouldn¡¯t let this happen.¡±

    ¡°But the news.....¡± Hua Ying Yue seemed to hear some hope from this and suddenly grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Daughter, you¡¯ve always been smart, are they really not dead?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand holding the disinfectant trembled. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Luo Qian Zhe will never leave me.....¡±

    Her determined words onlysted three days.

    Three dayster, the ck box of the ne headed to X Country was found and not a single person survived.

    There was no connection to Luo Wen Feng and Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s phones.....

    She knew that he probably didn¡¯t have a way to call her.

    Because as long as he was still alive, how could he be willing to let her worry......

    The snow fell hard that day and just like her heart, it was ice cold.

    The dust covered memories became eternal as his most domineering appearance shed in her mind.

    One that no one could resist.

    System, right.....She still had the system.

    [The system also doesn¡¯t know what the host wants to know.]

    Why? Aren¡¯t you the system? Why don¡¯t you know!

    [The world was distorted by the host¡¯s entrance, the future continues to change in this world.]

    Can you at least tell me, is he......still alive?

    After a while, the system¡¯s voice sounded that slowly grabbed her heart.

    [Yes.]

    It¡¯s good that he was alive. As least she could find him, as least she could wait.

    Since the beginning, it was finally her turn to wait.

    Waiting for that ck bellied warm youth to slowlye back.

    She thought that if he didn¡¯te back, he would at leastfort her.

    But there was nothing. One month, two months, three months......

    There was no news at all......

 Chapter 623 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 623: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 58)</h4>

    At the same time, on the X Country side

    Luo Qian Zhe was currently lying in a metal chair surrounded by all kinds of instruments.

    [Ding, memory removal sessful. Please import memories next.]

    ¡°Master Luo, young master Qian Zhe won¡¯t forget everything after his memories are removed. He¡¯ll just be losing his emotions, not his memories.¡± The man in the agent uniform beside him said, ¡°In other words, he will look at experiences as a bystander. That includes familial love, friendship, and love.¡±

    ¡°Un, very good.¡± Luo Wen Feng looked at the memory box and said, ¡°Then the old king¡¯s memories should fuel his feelings towards the X Country!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± He said with a nod, ¡°When young master Qian Zhe wakes up, master Luo¡¯s n can be executed.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Wen Feng pushed up his gold trimmed sses as a faint mist shed in his eyes.

    Ignoring his identity, Luo Qian Zhe was the son he pampered since he was young.

    But the old king¡¯s will and the promise to the queen, he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Yuwen Qian Zhe had to take back his throne.

    ¨C

    When Luo Qian Zhe woke up, his eyes were filled with rage. His first words were, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in the pce, your highness Qian Zhe. Everything has been prepared for the n.¡±

    ¡°If I seed, will you return her things to me?¡±

    ¡°If your highness seeds, the X Country will belong to you.¡±

    ¡°I think that dear dad should know that I¡¯m not talking about this.¡± Luo Qian Zhe took a deep breath. He put his hands in his pocket and said with an ice cold look, ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Your highness Qian Zhe.¡± Luo Wen Feng could understand his meaning and said with a frown, ¡°During the n, all our people¡¯s phones will be tapped, so for their safety.....¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He looked up with cold eyes as he tightly clenched his fists.

    Luo Wen Feng would never know that no matter how much of his memories and emotions the ice cold machines took.

    They would keep spreading from his heart, only growing.

    That was because the love he felt for this girl broke all boundaries, reaching an abnormal state.

    ¨C

    However, the process of reiming the throne wasn¡¯t as smooth as they imagined.

    The left faction, the right faction, and the center faction.

    Each faction had to be exterminated, one by one.

    But if they made a mistake, they might lose everything.

    In the end, Luo Qian Zhe was supported by the citizens and all of Yuwen Bai Hui¡¯s forces in the pce copsed.

    Thisrge battle for control hadsted three long years.

    ¡°Qian Zhe.....let me go.....¡± Yuwen Bai Hui was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing again and again. He kept muttering, ¡°You can be the king, I....I was forced to do it. I just want beauties and fun.....I don¡¯t want power.....¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± The muzzle of the revolver fired right into his heart.

    Blood sttered all over the hall of the pce.

    Luo Qian Zhe looked up with cold eyes and his cold voice slowly spread, ¡°I left her for three years, your life isn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    Then came Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s coronation.

    When everyone left, he finally revealed a faint look of fatigue.

    ¡°Your highness Yuwen, everything is over.¡± The struggles of three years made Luo Wen Feng look much older.

    But his heart was calm. X Country was still here, the bloodline was still here.

    Sixteen years ago, he left the X Country with the old king¡¯s will, waiting for the triumph of this day.

    He was worthy of his country and his king.

    ¡°Dad......¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s voice had a slight tremble to it. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°i want to go home......¡±

 Chapter 624 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 624: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 59)</h4>

    Luo Wen Feng never would have known that everything he did was irreversible.

    King......

    He didn¡¯t care.

    Power......

    He didn¡¯t want it.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with the memory surgery, right.....¡± Luo Wen Feng looked at him with knit brows, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the country by the thing that you care about most in your heart?¡±

    The air was silent and only after a while did the other side give a self deprecatingugh. His eyes were faintly misted over as he said the words he wanted to say his entire life.

    ¡°I want Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    He thought that after returning from X Country three years ago, he could say this to his parents. He thought that as long as they were adults, he could openly be married to her.

    But everything made it seem like the n couldn¡¯t keep up to the changes.

    Luo Wen Feng¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle before he said after a while, ¡°Qing Chen¡¯s identity isn¡¯t enough to be the X Country¡¯s queen.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of position the words Luo Qing Chen had in Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s heart, the memory operation should have taken away his feelings.

    What kind of terrifying obsession was this.....

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± After that, Luo Qian Zhe said with a coldugh, ¡°Other than her, I want no one else.¡±

    ¨C

    S City.

    It was her first day at the Noble University.

    The moment Luo Qing Chen stepped into the school, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    Three years, an entire three years.

    There seemed to be no end to this slow wait.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Su Mu¡¯s voice slowly sounded, making her thoughts fly away.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the words from the system, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to endlessly wait in this world.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh and shook her head, ¡°Nothing.....¡±

    ¡°I thought that you would be in the library.¡± Su Mu¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle as he looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    She was still that sweet girl, but her clear as water eyes were covered in a faint mist.

    It was like nothing could enter her heart.

    She was very calm after the ne crash.

    She came to school the second day without crying or fussing.

    It was like Luo Qian Zhe wasn¡¯t rted to her at all, that kind of calm.

    ¡°There is something I want to do that will take up a lot of time.¡± She pursed her lips as she headed in the direction of the medical department.

    Su Mu narrowed his eyes and watched her back, but he didn¡¯t call out to her.

    He was still the same as three years ago, even if there was no Luo Qian Zhe by her side, it was impossible for there to be a Su Mu.

    After signing up, she went to the acting department to find Feng Xiao.

    ¡°Big star, is it done? We can go get some food if you¡¯re done!¡±

    ¡°The freshman performance!¡± Feng Xiao shook the sheet in her hand and said, ¡°I already signed up to sing, you have to help me!¡±

    ¡°Help you with what?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°I¡¯m not participating in this thing!¡±

    ¡°Apany me!¡± Feng Xiao pulled her arm and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re good at piano.¡±

    In these three years, other than immersing herself in books, she had also spent quite a bit of time with the piano.

    Afterpleting the task, there was no need to exchange for the piano skill.

    After all, the dancing of the ck and white keys was something she remembered in her heart.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you pass the first test!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.....¡± It was like Feng Xiao suddenly thought of something as she gave her today¡¯s newspaper, ¡°Xiang Tian Qingmitted suicide in prison!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the paper and looked at the censored body.

    Not a single part of the body was intact and each part was covered in blood.

 Chapter 625 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 60)

    Chapter 625: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 60)

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied before handing the newspaper back, ¡°She deserved it.¡±

    ¡°After seeing this satisfying report, I have a private matter to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you.....give Su Mu a chance!¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes trembled a bit as she said, ¡°There are some people.....who won¡¯te back anymore. The future......¡±

    ¡°Alright, Feng Xiao.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut her off with pursed lips, ¡°I like waiting, it doesn¡¯t matter if I wait a bit.....¡±

    Feng Xiao knit her brows. Seeing her like this, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    There are some people who could wait endlessly, it didn¡¯t matter how long it was.

    Even if she cried while waiting, she would stubbornly persist.

    When they arrived at the basketball court, they saw a group in the middle.

    Feng Xiao pulled her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go join the crowd!¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing. She used to be the center of attention, but now she was just part of the crowd.

    ¡°What makes you so arrogant, do you think you can approach young master Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself? You entered the Noble University just because you know how to study, you think that you can ascend to be a phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Big sister Wei, we have to teach her a lesson today. We have to show her that the young master Jiang love team isn¡¯t something she can look down on!¡±

    The scene was quite familiar. A stubborn girl was standing in the middle, while the others stood righteously around her.

    Song Ling Ling¡¯s looked up with cold eyes as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that people you like are people that I like.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to walk off in another direction.

    ¡°Want to run!¡± Lin Wei rushed forward to grab her arm and pulled her back.

    Song Ling Ling bit her lip and she slipped, falling onto the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. If she didn¡¯t have the system, she would have suffered the same fate as Song Ling Ling back in school.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Lin Wei said with a cold snort, ¡°Let me tell you, stay away from young master Jiang in the future. Someone like you will only stain young master Jiang¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°This really is funny.¡± Feng Xiao muttered, ¡°It¡¯s like she¡¯s saying that she looks good.¡±

    ¡°That girl in suspenders over there, do you dare say that to big sister Wei again?¡±

    ¡°Damn, your ears are good!¡±

    ¡°Your big sister Wei¡¯s hearing is not the same as normal people like you.¡± Lin Wei¡¯s eyes fell right onto Feng Xiao.

    Luo Qing Chen had a smile in her eyes as she said to Feng Xiao beside her, ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve be famous on the first day.¡±

    Feng Xiao wasn¡¯t afraid to stand out and say, ¡°Bullying people and not letting others talk about it.¡±

    ¡°How are you qualified?¡± As soon as her voice fell, Lin Wei moved towards Feng Xiao and raised her hand very aggressively.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There wasn¡¯t a crisp p sound as Feng Xiao caught the hand that wasing down.

    ¡°Sisters, go!¡± Lin Wei shouted behind her and the others headed towards Feng Xiao and Luo Qing Chen.

    The girls rolled up their sleeves and came forward without another word.

    This was a proper group fight.

    ¡°Feng Xiao, will you treat me to lunch?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a smile in her eyes.

    Feng Xiao naturally knew what she meant and said with a desperate nod, ¡°I¡¯ll treat young miss Luo to a month of lunches!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Lin Wei heard the inexplicable conversation between them and she said with eyes filled with rage, ¡°Beat the two of them to death for me!¡±

 Chapter 626 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 626: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 61)</h4>

    ¡°Overestimating yourself.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle as she passed by Lin Wei.

    With a beautiful shoulder move, she charged at the group in front of her.

    In an instant, they fell to the ground with screams of pain.

    ¡°So handsome!¡± The surrounding people said as several girls unconsciously pped.

    Lin Wei felt embarrassed by this and when she was hit by the shoulder, she seemed to have shed her waist.

    ¡°Wei....Big sister Wei.¡± One of her followers said with a stutter, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with.....¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t go all together just now, we can win if we go together!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll grab her hair!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll scratch her legs!¡±

    Everyone agreed and lined up before charging forward with a battle cry.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. She grabbed the left hand of the closest person as quickly as possible and then firmly took her right hand, turning it to create a scream of pain from her.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°Sit down properly!¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡± That person was pushed by Luo Qing Chen and fell into the others, knocking them all to the ground.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Pitiful cries came out once again.

    Lin Wei wanted to say something, but someone from the crowd said, ¡°Young master Jiang is here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction of the voice and her heart trembled.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to ask Feng Xiao beside her.

    Feng Xiao shook her head, ¡°This is also my first day, I don¡¯t know.....¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know young master Jiang!¡± A bystander from the science department honesty said, ¡°He¡¯s the school hunk of Noble University, second year in the acting department. He¡¯s super handsome and has many fans! Lin Wei is the head of his fans!¡±

    Jiang Yi Jun had his hands in his pocket, a bad smile, and soft ripples in his thick brows. His white skin contrasted with his pink lips and his facial features were perfect without a w.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Feng Xiao saw that she was in a bit of daze and quickly pulled her hand in worry as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Her eyes gradually calmed down the moment she saw Jiang Yi Jun.

    Although he was handsome, he was farckingpared to that person.

    It was like Lin Wei saw her saviour as she quickly rushed in Jiang Yi Jun¡¯s direction. She said with an aggrieved look, ¡°Young master Jiang, that person.....she hit me.¡±

    At this time, Song Ling Ling stood out and said to Jiang Yi Jun, ¡°It was my fault. I identally borrowed your book when I went to the library the other day. I thought that this matter had passed, but I never thought that people would still remember it after a summer had passed.¡±

    Song Ling Ling¡¯s voice was very soft, but there was a touch of stubbornness to it.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± Lin Wei said with a teary look on her face, ¡°They are the clingy girls that you hate the most.¡±

    Jiang Yi Jun, the school hunk. He had never had a girlfriend and had a first ss personality.

    He once said that he hated clingy girls the most, he liked girls who were cold and arrogant.

    It seemed like Song Ling Ling was very suitable.....

    Song Ling Ling turned to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just gave a nod before nning to turn to leave.

    ¡°Pei, thieves working together!¡± Lin Wei pursed her lips and said, ¡°You think that young master Jiang will care about you like this?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that when Luo Qing Chen turned, Jiang Yi Jun¡¯s voice slowly rang out, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, please wait.¡±

 Chapter 627 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 627: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 62)</h4>

    In that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt like she had be the center of attention.

    Feng Xiao on the side quickly said in a soft voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be.....Why do I feel that this scene seems familiar!¡±

    ¡°Familiar your head....¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Jiang Yu Jun and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.....¡±

    Is there a problem! I really don¡¯t know who this person was!

    Lin Wei was like a deted balloon as she stood there looking lost. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes looked at Song Ling Ling and felt embarrassmenting from her eyes.

    Jiang Yi Jun slowly came over and caused a lot of heated discussions.

    ¡°A freshman? How could she know young master Jiang.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a freshman, she looks quite beautiful.....¡±

    ¡°So jealous, so jealous, actually catching young master Jiang¡¯s eyes. Speaking of this, I¡¯ve never seen young master Jiang having a girlfriend before.....¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen was already used to the gossip since she was also someone popr.

    ¡°Do you have time to talk alone?¡± Jiang Yi Jun¡¯s voice was very gentle, but there was a polite tone to his cool voice.

    ¡°Keep your words short.¡± Luo Qing Chen could tell from his eyes that this was a chat with a goal.

    But since the other side¡¯s invitation was sincere, she would seem too cruel to reject it.

    ¨C

    In an elegant cafe, the sounds of the piano flowed like water.

    The wind chimes at the door swayed and there was a faint scent of jasmine in the air.

    ¡°What does the sir and miss want to order?¡± The waitress¡¯ face was a bit red as she slowly came over.

    ¡°Miss, you can go first.¡± Jiang Yi Jun raised his hand with a touch of elegance, but there seemed to be a bit of unnatural feeling to his elegance.

    Or it could be said that this elegance didn¡¯t suit his style.

    ¡°A cup of lemon tea, thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Jiang Yi Jun with her 180 IQ and said, ¡°You looking for me.....is it because you know my mother?¡±

    Jiang Yi Jun was surprised, he never thought that Luo Qing Chen would say his intentions so urately.

    ¡°Your mother has talked about me to you?¡± He asked with a softugh.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know......¡±

    ¡°A guess.¡± Luo Qing Chen took her lemon tea and took a sip, ¡°The S City¡¯s Jiang Family, I¡¯ve heard of you a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°So you know why I came looking for you?¡±

    ¡°An engagement?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her brow as she looked at Jiang Yi Jun and said, ¡°After my father¡¯s disappearance, the Luo Group was taken over by my mother, but she is a woman after all and there are many things she can¡¯t handle.....¡±

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling pain for Hua Ying Yue. She had done and sacrificed many things for the Luo Family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Luo Family¡¯s young miss¡¯ intelligence isn¡¯t like normal people¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.....¡± She gave a softugh and cut him off, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in family marriages, young master Jiang really doesn¡¯t need to talk to me about this.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she stood up with her lemon tea, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    In these three years, the Luo Family¡¯s status in S City couldn¡¯tpare to before the ne crash.

    She didn¡¯t care that much, but Hua Ying Yue had greatly changed because of this.

    She always said that she wanted to work hard to keep the Luo Group that Luo Wen Feng worked hard to create, to be a good wife.

    Even if he was no longer in this world.

    At least on the path to the yellow springs, she could tell him this when she met him again.

 Chapter 628 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 628: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 63)</h4>

    Jiang Yi Jun heard this and wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Chen had already walked out the door.

    There was a faint inquisitive look in his eyes and there was a ghost of a smile on his lips.

    Did this girl do it on purpose, or did she really not want to marry into the Jiang Family......

    ¨C

    ¡°Qing Chen, what did Jiang Yi Jun look for you for?¡± Feng Xiao was eating potato chips while watching the game and asking her this.

    ¡°Are the chips good?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Feng Xiao seemed to remember something as she suddenly asked, ¡°What about what I just said!¡±

    ¡°You said not bad!¡± Luo Qing Chen chuckled and changed the topic.

    Faced with someone whose mind was simple, it wasn¡¯t that easy to change the topic.

    But she didn¡¯t notice that two people on the basketball field winked at each other at the same time.

    The basketball was suddenly flying at her.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Aiya!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at the bump on Feng Xiao¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°Ai, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± A student wearing a basketball uniform came over who was around one meter and ny centimeters tall. He said with a look of disdain, ¡°Who told you to have an ugly face that the basketball couldn¡¯t stand you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Xiao suddenly stood up and said with an angry look, ¡°Your basketball skills are so bad and you¡¯re not embarrassed about hitting people?¡±

    [Host, be careful. The other side is the S City¡¯s youth Sanda champion.]

    Who is he?

    [Lin Wei¡¯s big brother, Lin Hao.]

    Lin Hao revealed a cold smile and kicked the basketball into his hand. With a beautiful turn, he shot a perfect three pointer.

    ¡°Do you see it? This is called skill.¡± Lin Hao pointed at Luo Qing Chen to the side and said, ¡°You should be d that I don¡¯t hit women, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t even be able toe to ss tomorrow!¡±

    These two dared to bully his sister as soon as they enrolled, he simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    It was known that his Sanda skills were super good that no one dared to bully his family¡¯s Lin Wei.

    That hit just now was considered a lesson. There were many people here and a big man bullying two girls was hard to talk about.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°Lin Hao?¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡± Feng Xiao held the bump on her head while looking at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief, ¡°Why do you know everyone?¡±

    ¡°I disdain knowing this kind of person.¡± She crossed her arms and said with a smile of contempt, ¡°Lin Wei¡¯s big brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Xiao suddenly understood, ¡°I thought that he was just crazy!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Hao gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to hit women, even I¡¯m afraid of how fierce I am!¡±

    ¡°Your shameless little sister should know how strong our Qing Chen is!¡± Feng Xiao held her hands at her waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you know how to fight just because you¡¯re tall!¡±

    ¡°Humph, I would fear her?¡± Lin Wei titled his lips and spat out his tongue twice, ¡°Come if you have the skills. Although I don¡¯t like hitting women, a cheap woman should be beaten!¡±

    System, what is the chance of me beating him?

    [60%.]

    Too low, I won¡¯t fight!

    [......]

    Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn before looking at Lin Hao, ¡°People should be courteous, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Hao looked at this person with a confused look, not understanding what she meant at all.

    ¡°My meaning is that since I know who you are, I should let you know who I am.¡± She gave a softugh as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 629 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 629: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 64)</h4>

    Lin Hao knit his brows and pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°You¡¯re just a freshman, what are you pretending for?¡±

    ¡°Our Luo Family owns 20% of the shares of this Noble University.¡± She looked at Lin Hao with a coldugh and said, ¡°How many steps do you think it¡¯ll take for you and your little sister to disappear from this school?¡±

    ¡°Luo Family.....¡± Luo Hao was first stunned. S City¡¯s Luo Family.

    Although because of that ne crash, the Luo Family¡¯s sphere of influence wasn¡¯t as good as before.

    A cockroach wouldn¡¯t die. It was still very easy for this family to deal with someone as small as him.

    The surrounding students began to whisper about this.

    ¡°Luo Family.....So she¡¯s the Luo Family¡¯s young miss, no wonder she¡¯s so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°It really is a social ss thing, I¡¯m so jealous that she could be with young master Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Jealous of what, she might not care about young master Jiang! There was that person before.....¡±

    ¡°Right! The deceased is stronger.....Let¡¯s not mention it!¡±

    ¡°Who is it! Don¡¯t just stop halfway!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if you were in the Noble School back then and you saw someone named Luo Qian Zhe, you would know that it would be hard to find someone as handsome as him.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Enjoy your final time in university!¡± She gave a coldugh before turning to leave while taking Feng Xiao¡¯s hand.

    Since there was arge family behind her, why wouldn¡¯t she use it!

    If she could use influence to solve something, why use force!

    60%, how bad it would be if she was injured!

    Jiang Yi Jun standing not far away unknowingly curved his mouth into a beautiful smile, she really was smart.

    But his face changed after. Luo Qian Zhe.....wasn¡¯t that her little brother?

    The man who died in the ne crash!

    Lin Hao awkwardly stood in ce, he didn¡¯t dare call out Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name. It was hard enough to get into the Noble University, how could he leave just like that.

    In the afternoon, when sses were over, Lin Wei came to the door of the medical department¡¯s ssroom. Seeing Luio Qing Chen holding a scalpel in her hand, she took a step back in fear.

    ¡°Hey.¡± She grumbled before unwillingly saying, ¡°Sorry.....¡±

    ¡°The wound on Feng Xiao¡¯s head isn¡¯t better yet, why should I ept your apology?¡± She gave a shrug as she looked at Lin Wei with a softugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for her medical expenses!¡±

    ¡°Something like money is something my Luo Family doesn¡¯tck!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Lin Wei had also been a young miss since she was young, when had she ever suffered like this. She bit her lip as she said, ¡°I want to see how long your Luo Family can be arrogant for.¡±

    She turned to head to the stairs after saying this.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t n on caring as she walked in the other direction.

    She never thought that ten secondster, Lin Wei¡¯s screams would fill the building.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and when she came to the stairs, Lin Wei was in a pool of blood.

    But there wasn¡¯t a single person by her.

    When she took two steps down, a group of passing girls saw the scene and cried out, ¡°Murder....Murder!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about them as she dialed 120 before running to Lin Wei¡¯s side.

    Her face was very pale and her breathing was very shallow, it was unknown if her life was in danger.

    More and more people gathered as the sounds of gossip rang out.

    ¡°God! It can¡¯t be that Luo Qing Chen pushed Lin Wei down the stairs, right.....¡±

    ¡°Definitely not! It¡¯s reasonable for Lin Wei to push Luo Qing Chen, but why would Luo Qing Chen push her!¡±

    ¡°Who knows! I heard that Luo Qing Chen said that Lin Wei and Lin Hao shouldn¡¯t be in this school anymore!¡±

    ¡°Rich people are like this, they like ying with power.¡±

    Thest voice was very familiar. She narrowed her eyes and saw Song Ling Ling in the crowd.

    Want more chapters now? Check out my patreon for up to 40 chapters in advance!

 Chapter 630 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 630: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 65)</h4>

    Lin Wei¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, but there was no danger to her life. She didn¡¯t me Luo Qing Chen when she woke up, but her words were¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see who pushed me, there was only me and Luo Qing Chen on the third floor!¡±

    ......

    When Feng Xiao told her this, she gave a helpless shrug, ¡°A simple mind and a strong body.¡±

    ¡°But, who would follow you to do this?¡± Feng Xiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Lin Wei really was lucky, she would be dead if this was a murder!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sipped her coffee and said, ¡°The problem is the person who pushed her didn¡¯t show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Feng Xiao leaned in and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone thinks that you pushed Lin Wei because of Jiang Yi Jun!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yi Jun?¡± Her mind quickly turned and finally a person¡¯s figure appeared.

    ¡°Yes.....¡±

    ¡°Right.....¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly asked Feng Xiao, ¡°Didn¡¯t the gossipers sayst time that Jiang Yi Jun hated a certain kind of girl the most?¡±

    ¡°A clingy one!¡± Feng Xiao quickly described it.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like plots, if someone wants to y, I¡¯ll y with them.¡±

    ¨C

    The autumn night was always cold. After Luo Qing Chen finished herst assignment, she headed towards the second year performance art floor.

    ¡°Help me find your department¡¯s Jiang Yi Jun.¡±

    ¡°He was called out!¡± The man with sses pushed them up and said, ¡°Come earlier next time!¡±

    Damn!

    When she wanted to roll her eyes, someone behind her tapped her shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Actually Jiang Yi Jun saw hering up the right stairs and couldn¡¯t help thinking if she was here looking for him. He never thought that it would really be this case.

    Without knowing why, his heart was filled with a bit of excitement.

    Luo Qing Chen turned to see Song Ling Ling slowly walking over before turning her head again.

    She gave a wink as Jiang Yi Jun.

    He was a bit surprised as he didn¡¯t know how to react. Without another word, Luo Qing Chen pressed him against the wall and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°The matter we discussed at the cafest time, I think that it¡¯s quite good now that I think about it! After all, we can be considered in the same social ss!¡±

    The surrounding people were stunned hearing this, including Jiang Yi Jun being pressed against the wall.

    ¡°Last time.....¡± He felt his heart unknowingly beating faster, as a feeling that he never felt before spread through it.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Song Ling Ling on the side.

    She slowly looked over with a face of unwillingness!

    She saw Jiang Yi Jun¡¯s face was a bit red and she whispered in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s just a y, don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Everything was prepared, the target was hooked.

    In the sameb, at the same staircase, in the same science room.

    She touched her ear and heard Feng Xiao¡¯s voice, ¡°Everything is prepared.¡±

    In an instant, every LCD screen in the entire Noble University lit up at the same time.

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pockets as she revealed a faint smile, as she remembered the figure of a youth.

    In the past, she used this same method to take care of Xiang Tian Qing.

    Only that youth didn¡¯t know that she really, really missed him.

    When she came to the stairs, she closed her eyes and a mist appeared over them.

    A pair of hands that seemed toe from hell pushed her.

 Chapter 631 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 66)

    <h4>Chapter 631: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 66)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was naturally prepared and she fell down the stairs with a backflip.

    She looked up at Song Ling Ling and said, ¡°It really was you.¡±

    Song Ling Ling¡¯s face was pale as she said with pursed lips, ¡°What are you saying, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Your brain really is better than Lin Wei¡¯s.¡± She gave a softugh and analyzed it like a detective, ¡°You knew that Jiang Yi Jun liked cold and proud girls, so you acted this way in front of him.¡±

    ¡°I was just.....passing by.¡± Song Ling Ling kept vigorously defending, ¡°I didn¡¯t.....push you.¡±

    ¡°When did I say that you pushed me?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°When you had a conflict with Lin Wei, you were the one who provoked her, right!¡±

    She had Feng Xiao check the surveince footage in her name. Although the sound was very small, she could hear that Song Ling Ling started it.

    Lin Wei had a temper, so naturally she responded when someone provoked her.

    Song Ling Ling¡¯s face looked very ugly right now. Her white hands unknowingly began to tremble as she kept swallowing mouthfuls of saliva.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and continued, ¡°You did everything to make Jiang Yi Jun think that Lin Wei was bullying you. You wanted to seem like a stubborn person, but Feng Xiao and I suddenly appeared. Your position became very awkward.¡±

    ¡°Right.....It was all you.....¡± When she heard the three words Jiang Yi Jun, it was like Song Ling Ling couldn¡¯t control her emotions as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been the center of attention.....Since the library.....¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Song Ling Ling like she suddenly realized something before she said with a smile, ¡°You borrowing the wrong book at the library, it should have been part of your n!¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t see everything from the surface, she didn¡¯t have any proof even though she doubted Song Ling Ling.

    But that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t make evidence.

    Song Ling Ling¡¯s weakness was: Jiang Yi Jun.

    She could push Lin Wei so irrationally because she wasn¡¯tfortable seeing Lin Wei stick to Jiang Yi Jun all the time.

    This killing two birds with one stone n was not bad, but there were too many loopholes.

    ¡°I am the best person for young master Jiang!¡± Song Ling Ling said through gritted teeth, ¡°What president of his fan club, what family marriage, can you all treat him well.....¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a shrug, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that you can throw the pot of ¡®pushing someone down¡¯ on me.¡±

    ¡°Do people think that you wouldn¡¯t?¡± Song Ling Ling gave a coldugh as her clear eyes suddenly became red, ¡°There is no one who doubts me and young miss Luo has enough power to push someone down the stairs!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I wouldn¡¯t record this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Song Ling Ling was stunned as her calm face instantly became pale again. She bit her lip and said, ¡°What did you record?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Luo Qing Chen spread her hands and said, ¡°Nothing at all!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± She broke out inughter after that, ¡°Then why are you pretending?¡±

    Song Ling Ling was looking over her with a proud look in her eyes. Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, she said in an even prouder voice, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve him, only I deserve him!¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed like she suddenly thought of something as she looked at Song Ling Ling and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t record anything, but that didn¡¯t mean that I didn¡¯t live broadcast it!¡±

 Chapter 632 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 67)

    <h4>Chapter 632: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 67)</h4>

    Song Ling Ling knit her brows, looking at Luo Qing Chen with a confused look.

    Luo Qing Chen pointed behind her and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know if you look behind you!¡±

    The medical department building was facing the bulletin board and there was arge screen on the bulletin board.

    It was used to promote the school rules or notifications.

    Right now, the people on the screen were Luo Qing Chen and Song Ling Ling.

    Song Ling Ling was frozen in ce as her lips turned white. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°You.....You plotted against me......¡±

    ¡°You can me me in an open manner, why can¡¯t I plot against you?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a dangerous smile as she said, ¡°Since you want to y with plots, I¡¯ll y with you to the end.

    He was no longer with her, she could only take care of these things herself.

    He didn¡¯t need to worry about her being bullied because she would defeat all the evil forces.

    She wouldn¡¯t let him feel pain.....

    But if possible, asionally remember her.....alright?

    ¡°You.....¡± Song Ling Ling raised her shaking hands and charged forward. It seemed like she wanted to.....fight?

    When she was about to attack, Jiang Yi Jun had appeared out of nowhere and blocked her.

    Song Ling Ling was stunned, that sudden stop almost made her fall.

    This was probably her first time being this close to Jiang Yi Jun. Those thick brows and that high nose, every part of him looked good.

    Jiang Yi Jun unconsciously took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist and took two steps back. He looked at Song Ling Ling in front of him and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this y, I might not have known your name.¡±

    ¡°I.....I am Song Ling Ling.....¡± Song Ling Ling looked at Jiang Yi Jun in front of her in an aggrieved manner.

    She had liked Jiang Yi Jun for four years, she hadn¡¯t stopped for a single moment.

    From the first year of high school to the second year of university, she used her entire springtime.

    She understood Jiang Yi Jun better than anyone. She knew his tastes, she knew his interests, she knew all his hobbies.

    Even.

    Understanding what kind of person he liked.

    He liked girls who were cold, silent, and didn¡¯t like being in the spotlight.

    She wrapped herself up to be this kind of person, just to let him take another look at her.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Jiang Yi Jun awkwardly said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any impressions.....¡±

    ¡°You said......¡± She paused before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°You like girls that were cold, but.....¡±

    ¡°Like......¡± Heughed at himself as he said, ¡°From not long ago, I learned that liking is just abel.¡±

    Liking a person shouldn¡¯t be liking any kind of personality, but rather based on the moment your heart skipped a beat.

    You knew that you liked the person in front of you.

    The heart was very clear that this person made you think of them......

    Want to approach without stop.

    Song Ling Ling¡¯s face had been revealed in the end and the whole school was very apologetic towards Luo Qing Chen.

    There were people who wrote on the school forums: (Sorry! We shouldn¡¯t have med you!)

    There were even some who linked her and Jiang Yi Jun.

    (You are the only person our fan club epts as worthy of young master Jiang.)

    Hearing Feng Xiao say this, Luo Qing chen was stunned!

    She just wanted to attract Song Ling Ling¡¯s attention, that¡¯s why she pushed Jiang Yi Jun against the wall, alright?

    Please, was the school hunk good? He should be filled with battles, this wasn¡¯t easy to tease?

    ¡°No wonder I feel like I can see Jiang Yi Jun everywhere.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°He appears more frequently than Su Mu!¡±

 Chapter 633 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 68)

    <h4>Chapter 633: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 68)</h4>

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a fake y turning real and you¡¯re really getting married, right!¡± Feng Xiao raised a brow and teased her, ¡°I was actually worried for Su Mu.¡±

    It had to be said, Su Mu created a beautiful scene wherever he went.

    He had just entered the school and instantly became as famous as Jiang Yi Jun, bing the second school hunk.

    ¡°What kind of things are you thinking about?¡± Luo Qing Chen softly tapped Feng Xiao¡¯s head before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t the freshmen banqueting soon? What are you nning to sing!¡±

    Feng Xiao was very talented in singing, living up to expectations by winning second ce and also being expected to perform at the freshmen banquet.

    ¡°I want to give you a song!¡± Feng Xiao looked at her and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for close to four years, so even if I have a big head, I should still know what is the memory in your heart......¡±

    Feng Xiao¡¯s voice was very soft, but her eyes were red at that moment.....

    There were some memories sealed deep in a box that could explode at any moment.

    ¡°So......¡± Seeing Feng Xiao¡¯s honest appearance, she said with a faint smile, ¡°What do you want to sing?¡±

    ¡°Time Boils the Rain.¡±

    ¨C

    The freshmen banquet came. This year¡¯s winter came especially quick.

    S City weed the first big snow of the year.

    The snow was very deep, it was like a university in deep winter.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing a goose yellow sweater, this was the one she bought when she first came back.

    The sweater was very new, but there seemed to be a young feeling to it.

    Jiang Yi Jun waited for her at the entrance every day, walking with her down the longest path of trees.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite cold today!¡± Jiang Yi Jun looked at her and said, ¡°Are you alright wearing this little?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and shook the bag in her hand, ¡°I brought a coat.¡±

    A white plush coat, memories and time intersected. The proud youth of that year taking all her cards and only leaving his card for her.

    ¡°I also have a performance tonight, so I can¡¯t invite you to y the piano with me.¡± Jiang Yi Jun heard that she was going to apany Feng Xiao, so a beautiful smile appeared on his lips.

    When he heard the suggestion to make a proposal to the Luo Family, he was against it.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what love was, he didn¡¯t want to use their families as a basis for love.

    But now, he felt that this family arranged marriage was something that he decided on and expected in his heart.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She softly said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who won against Feng Xiao?¡±

    Feng Xiao¡¯s voice was very good, each note was pure and clear. It was like she was apletely different person from when she normally talked.

    But she never thought that the one who one against Feng Xiao was Jiang Yi Jun.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He said with a confident smile, ¡°Don¡¯t I look like it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°Appearance has value.¡±

    As her voice fell, she turned at the separation between the medical department and the performance department.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± There was a sparkle in Jiang Yi Jun¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°If I beat Feng Xiao tonight and take first ce, can we go see a movie together?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slowly turned and looked at the snow in Jiang Yi Jun¡¯s hair. Her lips curled as she said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like watching movies.¡±

    ¡°Is it you don¡¯t like watching movies, or you don¡¯t like watching movies with me?¡± He pursed his lips like a stubborn youth standing in the snow. His eyes were dim, but he said with a helpless smile, ¡°I know your story, but three years has passed since that story......¡±

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes looking up at the snow gradually turned warm. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Even if thirty years pass, it is the most beautiful story in my heart.¡±

 Chapter 634 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 69)

    <h4>Chapter 634: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 69)</h4>

    Some people couldn¡¯t ept alternatives.

    Even if it was a coincidence, even if the stories were simr.

    ¨C

    Because Feng Xiao¡¯s performance wasst, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have to stay backstage and watched the performance with everyone else.

    Every performance was very exciting, but without knowing why, she felt like she couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    Jiang Yi Jun was second tost. The moment he appeared, it drew out screams from countless girls.

    This scene, it made her unknowingly think of that youth from that year who was also loved like this.

    ¡°Today, this is not a normal performance for me.¡± Jiang Yi Jun took the microphone while his band stood behind him.

    He liked music since he was a kid, he formed a band the year he turned eighteen.

    There was only one specialty with this band, it never sung love songs.

    That was because in Jiang Yi Jung¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t sing a love song.

    Perhaps it was because he had never experienced it or because he didn¡¯t like love songs.

    ¡°Jiang Yi Jun, Jiang Yi Jun, Jiang Yi Jun!¡±

    ¡°Thank you everyone!¡± He gently and politely continued, ¡°I want to give this song to someone who made me want to sing love songs for the first time, I know she is watching.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say a name, but his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    After that, the apaniment music started.

    The music was very gentle, with the unique sound of an electric guitar. Then there was his maic voice that apanied it.

    Because I just met you.

    Leaving behind beautiful footprints.

    The wind blowing tears falling like rain.

    Because I don¡¯t want to part.

    ......

    Everyone present all cheered as they followed his melodious voice.

    But at that moment, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were attracted by a figure shing behind the curtain.

    She felt her heart being hit, as it waspletely stopped.

    At that moment, the door to the dressing room opened.

    Because Feng Xiao was thest performance, she was the only one in the dressing room.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you......¡±

    ¡°Dong.¡± The sound of makeup falling to the ground, Feng Xiao thought that this person was Luo Qing Chen.

    But she never thought that it was actually him......

    She looked at that person without even blinking as her eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°You......You......You......¡± She said you three times, but she couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Help me out.¡± The youth¡¯s familiar voice slowly sounded, as the same domineering look appeared in his eyes.

    Feng Xiao gave a strong nod as her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    After Jiang Yi Jun left the stage, half the people had started ying with their cell phones.

    They didn¡¯t seem to have any interest in thest performance, after all, the most exciting show had already passed for them.

    There was a piano to the left side of the stage surrounded by curtains. Luo Qing Chen thought that she was going to that piano, but the stage crew had her go to the right side piano.

    Sitting in front of the piano, Feng Xiao slowly picked up the microphone.

    She thought that she would turn to nod at her, but she never thought that she would suddenly speak up.

    ¡°I want to give this song to my most important friend.¡± She pursed her lips as her voice choked up, but she took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to tell her that if she waits, there will definitely be a miracle!¡±

    Luo QIng Chen didn¡¯t know why Feng Xiao said this, she just knew that she nodded at her after saying this.

    She didn¡¯t have time to think, she pressed the first note.

    The wind blows,the rain bes flowers, time cannot catch up with the white horse.

    The dreams on your teenage palm, do you still hold them tightly?

    ......

    When this verse ended and the next one started, Feng Xiao slowly put down the microphone and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    The curtain for the piano on the left slowly opened. The youth¡¯s fingertips skillfully danced above the ck and white keys, as a familiar voice pierced through the defenses of her heart.

 Chapter 635 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 70)

    <h4>Chapter 635: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 70)</h4>

    A bright white light fell down over the youth¡¯s head and he looked the same as three years ago.

    Instantly, he became the center of attention.

    She just knew that in this moment, her mind waspletely nk.

    She evenpletely forgot to y the ck and white keys......

    But that youth slowly looked up as his deep eyes sparkled and he tactfully picked up the melody that she stopped.

    With a faint voice, he sang the final verse of the song.

    I cannot betray those innocent years, neither did I leave you when we were young.

    Heavy snow, I beg you, please don¡¯t erase the traces of our past

    The heavy snow can¡¯t erase the memories we left with each other.

    ......

    The stage that had fallen intoplete silence instantly boiled over like a dream.

    ¡°Qian.....Qian.....Young master Qian......¡± One of the girls who came from the Noble School recognized Luo Qian Zhe on stage.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, my god!¡±

    ¡°It really is Luo Qian Zhe, so handsome, so handsome, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°This old woman¡¯s young heart! It¡¯s young master Qian, he¡¯s actually.....still alive!¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t go to the Noble School and didn¡¯t know the person called young master Qian, you definitely missed the most beautiful scene in your life.¡±

    ......

    This was her first time feeling that these whispers were so moving.

    It was because they were saying the feelings in her heart, truly handsome!

    Jiang Yi Jun under the stage looked at the man with narrowed eyes. His eyes were dark as ink and he gave off the aura of a king.

    It was probably only this kind of person that could make her say that even thirty years is a beautiful story.

    Perhaps before this he thought how he couldn¡¯tpare to this man, but now there was no doubt in his heart.

    The song ended.

    The background music was ying Time Boils the Rain as Luo Qian Zhe slowly stood up in his white tuxedo. With a touch of maturity and a ck bellied childishness that didn¡¯t fade, he moved towards her step by step.

    Whether they use to go to the Noble School or not, everyone was calling out his name at this moment.

    Again, again, and again.

    The wild cheers shocked her ears.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as her eyes were filled with tears.

    He was still the same as before, that gorgeous appearance and that domineering tone that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    ¡°You......¡± She said in a choked voice. She didn¡¯t get to finish before the other side forcefully pulled her into a warm embrace!

    ¡°This kind of dream.....¡± Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s eyes also misted over at this moment. He used all his strength to control his emotions as he said in a trembling voice in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve had it countless times.....¡±

    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore as she burst into tears in his embrace.

    ¡°Then why.....didn¡¯t youe back? Do you know.....how terrifying it is to wait without end......¡± Her words kepting out in bursts as she used all the strength in her hands to tightly hold him.

    ¡°Sorry.....¡± He gave a softugh before picking up the microphone and saying in a pampering voice, ¡°Dear wife......¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± When this was said, the stage erupted.

    Even people who didn¡¯t know before, everyone knew now that she was Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s big sister.

    But he tantly ignored everyone¡¯s eyes and said what he wanted to say.

    Un, he was still the same Luo Qian Zhe.

    There was only one center in his world and he was Luo Qian Zhe who could revolve around this center for ten thousand years.

 Chapter 636 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 71)

    <h4>Chapter 636: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 71)</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen his big sister? How can young master Qian call her wife.....¡±

    ¡°Big sister.....Big sister, big sister, big sister......Sibling romance?¡±

    ¡°God......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was immersed in the joy of reunion, but soon her face turned red with embarrassment.

    She bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°You.....You deliberately took the microphone¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Da¡ª¡ª¡± All the lights in the hall were turned on.

    The doors were slowly opened and what came in was a group of strangers being led by the principal.

    The men in military uniform stood in two rows.

    The one leading them was the mayor of S City, Wei Jun.

    ¡°Your highness Qian Zhe, it was my mistake. We have already prepared a banquet for you, please follow me.¡± Wei Jun gave a bow as his eyes filled with respect.

    There were reporters at the door of the hall and all kinds of luxurious cars waiting there, waiting for the most honourable person to get in.

    The hall fell into silence and everyone held their breath, not daring to say a word.

    ¡°Your highness Qian Zhe?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over at Luo Qian Zhe.

    S City¡¯s mayor, X Country, status, head......

    All the information was organized in her brain and then she suddenly looked up at him while saying, ¡°You are the X Country¡¯s.....king?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± There was another cold breath, but no one dared to whisper any longer.

    But in that moment, everyone knew in their hearts that Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s status wasn¡¯t normal......

    ¡°Hello Luo Qing Chen.¡± The young man under the spotlight took a step back and elegantly reached out a hand to her, ¡°I am Yuwen Qian Zhe. This is our first time exchanging names, please take care of me.¡±

    His voice was very warm and each word mmed into her heart.

    Each word was filled with power.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was touched or happy, but there was an excitement that filled her heart.

    She was unfamiliar with current news, but the X Country¡¯s internal strife had filled every channel.

    There were no reporters and no news flowing out. X Country was a prosperous country, so the more news there was, the less beneficial it was to X Country.

    So even though the internal struggle was fierce, neither of the two factions of X Country revealed anything.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly stretched out her hand and her hand was grabbed the moment she touched his palm.

    That warmth......

    ¡°Un, please take care of me.¡±

    He held her hand as he walked out the hall. With everyone watching, he disappeared at the end of the long stairs.

    Sitting in the Lincoln limo, she turned to him and said, ¡°So dad.....¡±

    ¡°Un, he¡¯s in X Country.¡± Luo Qian Zhe warmly touched her head. His dark eyes fell onto her white coat and they became even deeper.

    In that moment, the limo¡¯s block slowly fell down. He looked at the driver and the driver titled the rear view mirror down.

    ¡°You.....What are you doing!¡± Luo Qing Chen naturally knew what he wanted to do, so she deliberately acted like she didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Me?¡± He looked at her with a warm look and said, ¡°My big sister, you should know.....¡±

    ¡°I.....Wu.....¡± She wanted to say something, but she was blocked by his aggressive kiss.

    Luo Qian Zhe took his right hand back and held her in his arms while not forgetting to move his kiss forward inch by inch.

    Three years, how many lonely nights was supported by the kiss of that night as he took back his throne step by step.

    The only thought in his mind was that as long as he won, he could return to her side.

    If he lost, she would be someone else¡¯s.....

    It was probably this thought that allowed him to hold on for three lonely years.....

 Chapter 637 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (Part 72)

    <h4>Chapter 637: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (Part 72)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Luo Qian Zhe stood in front of the luxurious condo and he pressed down on Luo Qing Chen beside him as he said, ¡°If someone has been living here recently, you have to promise me something!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She didn¡¯t reply as the door to the condo was opened.

    There was a faint lily fragrance in the air and there were fresh lilies ced on the table. Everything around them looked so clean.

    ¡°Looks like wife didn¡¯t juste by to clean, she even lived here.¡± He walked in out of habit and in his deep eyes, there was a faint hurt look that shed in them.

    He had thrown her away for three years......

    ¡°I rather like living here.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint smile as she looked at Luo Qian Zhe and said, ¡°This time was the happiest time for me.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was arge explosion.

    Luo Qing Chen took a step back in fear. He reached out his right hand and firmly held her.

    The window on the thirty second floor slowly opened as a splendid firework entered her eyes.

    Each firework was arranged in beautiful english letters: Marry me?

    The next one was a confident reply: Yes!

    Un! This was very like Luo Qian Zhe!

    ¡°You.....¡± She was frozen in ce as there were some words she couldn¡¯t say.

    This definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence, this had been nned for a long time!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to return to X Country.¡± His eyes were very deep, like he hade up with this answer after a long time thinking about it.

    ¡°Do you really want to give up something that you worked so hard to get?¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she looked into his eyes and said, ¡°I can go back with you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He firmly shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±

    There were fights all over the royal pce, three years of nning had made him certain that it wasn¡¯t a ce for her.

    In his eyes, he just needed her to stand by his side!

    Everything else would be left to him!

    ¡°Is this alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°I feel that dad would be shaking in anger.....¡±

    Luo Wen Feng had spent this much time on this and it was actually ruined by this ¡®daughter¡¯ he had raised!

    ¡°He¡¯s probably trembling in anger right now......¡± Luo Qian Zhe said with a warm smile, ¡°But in the end, he¡¯s the one who loves us the most.¡±

    After his voice fell, he slowly took out a ring from his pocket and asked the one phrase that every girl in this world dreamed of, ¡°So my dearest big sister and wife, will you marry me?¡±

    How unnatural these words sounded, but Luo Qing Chen heard a different kind of feeling in them.

    It should be that for her and Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s story, even the method of proposal was different from normal.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± After a while, she cleared her throat and said, ¡°As your big sister who is seven days older, this sibling romance.....¡±

    A crown like delicate diamond ring was ced on her finger.

    Luo Qian Zhe took her by the waist without another word, walking up the stairs as he said with a sly smile, ¡°Could it be that our wife doesn¡¯t know that the two words big sister is forbidden in my dictionary?¡±

    In the past, how much he hated those two words!

    But now it didn¡¯t seem that unbearable!

    ¡°Is that so? Then little¡ª¡ªWu......¡±

    You don¡¯t need to suddenly kiss someone like this, right!

    ¡°If you still want to kiss me, you can keep saying those two words!¡± The smile in his eyes became even deeper, like the stars sparkling in the sky.

    This kind of Luo Qian Zhe really looked good, one could never get tired of it!

 Chapter 638 - So what if youâ€™re my big sister? (End)

    <h4>Chapter 638: So what if you¡¯re my big sister? (End)</h4>

    After Luo Qian Zhe came back, X Country was handled temporarily by Luo Wen Feng.

    The old king¡¯s will was to leave the ants in the royal pce, but if it wasn¡¯t for Yuwen Bai Hui selling the country like a product to others, Luo Wen Feng wouldn¡¯t have made his mind to take him back.

    Now it was a democratic society and things like kings were just symbols in the hearts of people.

    Luo Qian Zhe flew back to X Country the day after his proposal to take care of things and Luo Qing Chen went back to school.

    She never would have thought that Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s poster would be hanging all over the campus.

    ¡°Did you see the campus forum?¡± Feng Xiao opened a bag of chips and asked in a casual manner.

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°Young master Qian¡¯s poprity soared overnight and he became first ce!¡± Feng Xiao said with a faint smile, ¡°He became the male god of the school just like in first year! No one can beat him!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°He¡¯s always like this!¡±

    ¡°Ai! You really are proud!¡± Feng Xiao looked at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss, want to walk home together?¡±

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go home together tonight! I feel that I have a different kind of encounter today!¡±

    This definitely was just her sixth sense and nothing else!

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Feng Xiao waved her hand as she teased, ¡°Still having an encounter! Your young master Qian is this powerful, my Feng Xiao¡¯s head will turn into a watermelon if you have an encounter!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen just smiled without replying, walking off in the direction of the school.

    This was a theory lesson, the professor at the podium waspletely focused on teaching the theory of neurosurgery.

    At this time, the principal came in.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly had a very strange feeling, but this theory wasn¡¯t veryplete.

    ¡°There is a new transfer student for ss one, I think that everyone is familiar with this student.¡±

    Luo Qian Zhe was standing firmly in the front of the ss. His eyes only looked through the ss for a second before falling onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Her body trembled. It had only been seventy two hours since he boarded the ne for the X Country.

    How could he be back so quickly......

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Everyone had an envious look, it was just like the looks she received back in the first year of high school.

    It was just a look of pure envy, it seemed like everyone had grown up!

    They wouldn¡¯t say mean words or try to hurt people.

    The stories of sixteen years had finally cemented after neen years.

    The only thing she was thankful for was that the person by her side was him the whole time.

    The youth in front seemed to have lost the arrogance he had in the first year of high school and said with a faint smile, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Luo Qian Zhe. I came here with a purpose.¡±

    He paused before saying, ¡°My wife is most important, studying is second!¡±

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt like he was dazzling. Every word had his ruling right to it, like it was his purpose ining here.

    Through theyers, it pierced into her heart.

    Having you in this life was enough.

    This life was neither long or short, but Luo Qian Zhe would give her all his love.

    As long as she wanted something, it appeared in front of her the next day.

    When she didn¡¯t like something, it disappeared within minutes.

    His birthday wish each year was for all his wife¡¯s dreams toe true.

    When he died, heid on the hospital bed, looking at her lying beside him. He gently patted her back as he sung the familiar song.

    What a night, in the thick green grass.

    The bright moon apanies you a thousand miles away and I am waiting for next year¡¯s autumn wind.

 Chapter 639 - Luo Qian Zheâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s side story (Part 1)</h4>

    Born without regrets because with you, there is no regret dying with beauty. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qian Zhe.

    Do you know the feeling of liking someone? No matter how cold they are to you, as long as you see the sun the next day, you could love her without any reason.

    I loved my big sister like this.

    She was called Luo Qing Chen.

    I had this kind of abnormal love as I loved her.

    When I entered my first year of high school and I heard that she was going overseas to Zurich, I was simply angered to death!

    She never told me where she was going.

    That¡¯s right! She never cared about me or cared how much I loved her.

    I thought that I would have to live this way forever, but I never thought that she woulde back and appear in my apartment.

    She was holding a KFC family bucket, looking at me in a cute manner.

    This was my first time seeing Luo Qing Chen like this, my heart was moved.

    After that, she became like this,pletely different from the words cold and aloof.

    I don¡¯t know what happened when she was overseas, but I knew that she was especially cute.

    It really made people.....want to tightly hug her.

    She was prepared toe to the Noble School, so I thought that she would enter A ss. That way I could openly protect her.

    I wanted to let her see how popr I was, how dazzling I was.

    After all, she only knew me in this entire school.

    But I never thought that she would meet the school hunk who shared the title with me, Su Mu.

    I never understood that person, he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend and he was very proud.

    His family was only average in my eyes, but he was very cold.

    I never would have thought that she would be Su Mu¡¯s deskmate on her first day.

    Please! Didn¡¯t this person.....never have a deskmate before?

    The thing I regretted the most in my life was that the first time she was bullied by someone at school, I actually didn¡¯t stand by her side!

    So angry, but even the acting made angry.

    When I grabbed her hand, there was only one thought in my mind.

    I felt that she was mine and could only be mine.

    I was this kind of abnormal youth, but she wasn¡¯t angry with me.

    When I acted excessively before, she would definitely be angry.

    I felt that that was the beginning! I saw a bright look in her eyes that seemed like stars sparkling.

    When people bullied her in the future, when I rushed to the roof, even my fingers couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    I don¡¯t know if I would have been able to live if I didn¡¯t make it in time to catch her.

    It was a good thing I made it in time, it was a good thing she stayed by my side.

    I felt assured when I hugged her, I really liked hugging her......

    If my first regret was not being able to sit with her, my second regret was the day of the duel at the cafeteria.

    Su Mu was on someone else¡¯s side, so I could finally stand on her side.

    But I never thought that she would say seven words in front of everyone......

    Seven words thatpletely stopped my heart.

    ¡®Because I am Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s girlfriend!¡¯

    I knew that I would always remember those seven words.

    When she finished those words, I couldn¡¯t stay in the shadows anymore. I wanted to appear when they made their move.

    But I couldn¡¯t wait for those ten words.

    I said, she is not my girlfriend.

    I said, she is my wife.

    Un, my eternal wife.

 Chapter 640 - Luo Qian Zheâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 640: Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s side story (Part 2)</h4>

    However, every story had twists before it was considered perfect.

    Actually this sudden separation caught me off guard and the one who created this separation was actually my father.

    I don¡¯t know why he changed the ne flying on and went to the X Country on a private helicopter instead.

    But I knew that my heart was very uneasy.

    Father had never hit or scolded me, in my eyes, he was like a god.

    But then he told me in the helicopter: I am not your father.

    Although I had already discussed this with her, when I heard it from my father¡¯s mouth.

    My heart was deeply moved.

    He said that I was the heir to the throne from the X Country, that was my responsibility.

    I could see that from his eyes that this matter was definite and I had no choice.

    However, I never thought that he wanted me to stay in the X Country forever, taking away my emotions and memories.

    Family love, love, friendship......

    But he never would have thought that as long as there was Luo Qing Chen in this world, even taking away all my emotions had no effect.

    As long as I could use a third party identity to see what happened between us, I would still love her.

    There was no reason for an abnormal love.

    Three years of enduring, nning like walking on ice. My father thought I did everything because I had the previous king¡¯s expectations and passion for the country.

    Actually he didn¡¯t know that whether it was that passion or expectation, it couldn¡¯tpare to the importance of returning to her side.

    Although I didn¡¯t know if she would wait or not, I didn¡¯t know if she liked someone else or not.

    I worked hard to finish this mission just so I could return to her side in a radiant manner.

    After seeding, my father told me: Qing Chen can¡¯t match you.

    I smiled, smiled with contempt.

    Perhaps it was all because of that that I made all my decisions.

    There was only me who couldn¡¯t match her, it would never be her who couldn¡¯t match me.

    I wanted to go back, ignore everything and go back.

    When I walked backstage where Feng Xiao was, I was actually nervous.

    I knew that Feng Xiao was also very excited.

    But it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t treat me like a ghost......

    On that dazzling stage, she was sitting in a corner, as the warm light shined down onto her.

    Her fingers danced on the ck and white keys, it was my first time seeing her y piano.

    It sounded so good, itpletely took one¡¯s heart away.

    Right! Only she could move my heart in this world!

    Finally, when it came to the final verse, the light shined down onto me and the curtains slowly rose. I once again appeared brilliantly in front of her.

    Every lyric was what I wanted to say to her. When the snow filled the sky that year, the memories would never fade.

    But when she was crying and hugging me, my heart suddenly filled with pain.....

    If my radiance made her cry, I swear to never do it again.

    In my world, it was good as long as she was happy!

    I would protect her for a long, long time. Just like how I didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the Noble University to be in the same ss.

    When I was standing in front, time passed back to the first year of high school when I transferred from A ss to B ss.

    She looked at me in a daze and I deeply looked at her.

    This was the happiness that I wanted, it was enough to have her!

    It was like time never passed as I spent my time with you.

    The surrounding people had changed, but this time I could announce it in front of everyone.

    Luo Qing Chen, you are my wife, you were never my big sister.

 Chapter 641 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 641: Little theater side story</h4>

    [¡°Ding, ding, dang, ding, ding, dang, ling, er, xiang, ding, dang!¡±]

    It¡¯s the annual small theater, the small theater¡¯s many questions will investigate the male lead¡¯s feelings for the female lead.

    Because all the worlds are from the female lead¡¯s perspective, it is hard to investigate the male lead¡¯s heart!

    Especially a handsome male lead, for example, our highness Qian Zhe!

    [Wee your highness Qian Zhe! Apuse!]

    ¡°Eh......¡±

    [Alright! The system will never understand a ck bellied proud man. Then let¡¯s directly enter the ten questions!]

    [¡°First question: How did it feel when she appeared in front of you with a family bucket?¡±]

    ¡°Since I was born, it was my first time seeing her be this cute!¡±

    [¡°Second question: Why did you take her card!¡±]

    ¡°Because I would make money to support her. She can eat and y all over the world as long as she has my card.¡±

    [¡°So domineering, the system also wants a domineering little brother.¡±]

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    The system is so, so, so angry!

    [¡°Third question: When Su Yan Yan was pretending, if Su Mu hadn¡¯t appeared, what would you have done?¡±]

    ¡°I would have taken her in my arms and announced that Luo Qing Chen is mine, no one is allowed to bully her! What Su Ya Yan, I don¡¯t know her!¡±

    [¡°Explosive! Handsomeness!¡±]

    [¡°Fourth question: When were you the most afraid?¡±]

    ¡°The roof! I desperately kicked that door, fearing that I wouldn¡¯t be able to save her!¡±

    [¡°Didn¡¯t you still take care of everyone who bullied herter!¡±]

    ¡°Nonsense! There is no one in this world who is allowed to bully her, no one at all!¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: When were you the happiest?¡±]

    ¡°When she said she was my girlfriend! I had never thought that she would say this, I didn¡¯t even dare dream it!¡±

    [¡°The system also feels the host was handsome at that time! Of course, there was this system¡¯s merit!¡±] After all, the system had given her the Taekwondo skills!

    ¡°Of course my wife is handsome!¡±

    [¡°Actually, the system didn¡¯t feed the little fairies dog food on purpose!¡±]

    [¡°Sixth question: In the years in the X Country, how did you get through them?¡±]

    ¡°It really was difficult. Especially when the night was quiet, the thoughts in my mind surged forth like a tidal wave. I could only make myself very tired each day, so I could fall asleep right away. But.....it didn¡¯t seem to be useful.¡±

    [¡°Why?¡±]

    ¡°Because she was in my dreams.....¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: What was the first thing you wanted to do when you came back?¡±]

    ¡°Beat Jiang Yi Jun!¡±

    [¡°?¡±]

    ¡°Because he dared to try to hook up with my wife, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what he did when I wasn¡¯t there! Also that Su Mu, he actually went to the same university as my wife! Everyone knows the tricks he wanted to y!¡±

    [¡°The system very deeply feels your anger!¡±]

    ¡°Humph.¡± A proud look!

    [¡°Eighth question: Was the proposal prepared for a long time?¡±]

    ¡°I had people take care of it when I came back. I came back to the apartment and found that she had been living there the whole time. EVen if it was a bit far from the university, she still lived there......¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: I heard that you came back from X Country only seventy two hours after flying there from S City, what did you go to do?¡±]

    ¡°Announce my abdication!¡±

    [¡°......¡±] So fast!

    [¡°Tenth question: Do you have anything to say to her?¡±]

    ¡°You are seven days older than me and had me call you big sister for seven years. Then for the next seventy years, please call me husband!¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 12/100]

 Chapter 642 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 642: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 1)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know when she came back. It was like when Luo Qian Zhe¡¯s heart stopped beating, she came back in her sleep.

    She was back in her pink and cute princess bed when she appeared in the Chaos Space!

    It really was a warm world, one¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling when thinking about it.

    Having a Luo Qian Zhe world was probably a kind of blessing!

    [Does the host need to rest? You can rest for five minutes!]

    ¡°Why is it only five minutes!¡±

    [Because the host is physically and mentally happy! There is no need to sleep in this condition!]

    ¡°Is there something wrong with you! If you¡¯re sick, kill the virus!¡± Luo Qing Chen said as she rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no sleep, anyway I¡¯m not tired!¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?So what if you¡¯re my big sister??

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 2500/10000

    There is currently one item in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999].

    Exchange points: 12400 (1000 deducted from thest world.)

    Base points: 100

    [The host¡¯s thirteenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 60/100

    Intelligence: 22/100

    Figure: 80/100

    ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned when she saw her stats. She said with two coldughs, ¡°What is this 22 intelligence?¡±

    Her IQ in thest world was 180, now she was a fool in this world!

    [Yes!]

    ¡°Damn, then you mean that my IQ is also very low!¡± Luo Qing Chen had inherited the IQ of the previous host in thest world, then in this world......

    [Yes!]

    ¡°I want to use my base points!¡± She patted her chest as she spoke.

    This was a gift from herrge novice gift package, she was never willing to use it! Using it now really felt like taking a piece of flesh from her!

    [How many points does the host want to add into intelligence!]

    ¡°60!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit before saying, ¡°How much IQ does 82 intelligence equal!¡±

    [150!]

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit before saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll use the remaining pointster!¡±

    The bronze mirror changed: Intelligence: 82/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Lu Xi Feng

    Supporting female lead: Gu Ya Ru

    Supporting male lead: Wang Zi Hang

    Mission content: [Return to three months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Lu Xi Feng.]

    Side mission: [Be an employee of the Lu Group and earn third ce at the annual meeting.]

    ¡°???¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the bronze mirror with a confused gaze, ¡°Third ce at the annual meeting? Are you sure you¡¯re not teasing me?¡±

    [The host should focus onpleting the side mission, otherwise not only will you not receive experience, you¡¯ll also lose it!]

    ¡°......¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    After receiving the memories, Luo Qing Chen knew that Lu Xi Feng was someone who wasn¡¯t rted to the previous host at all!

    The previous host was the young miss of the Luo Family of the four great families of S City. Her big brother was a demon who pampered his little sister, always taking care of the previous host.

    The only tragedy of the previous host¡¯s life was definitely rted to her fiance, Wang Zi Hang.

    Since the Luo Family was powerful in A City, the Wang Family needed the support of the Luo Family to stay in the business circle of A City.

    To achieve this goal, the Wang Family¡¯s head Wang Duan had his son Wang Zi Hang hook the Luo Family¡¯s young miss. He wanted them to marry and climb up using the Luo Family¡¯s power!

 Chapter 643 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 643: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 2)</h4>

    How could Wang Zi Hang who looked like a prince be willing to marry a fool, but since the cooperation between the Wang Family and the Luo Family was underway, they were already engaged.

    If Wang Zi Hang didn¡¯t have a legitimate reason to break the engagement with the previous host, their cooperation would have stopped.

    Wang Duan had invested quite a bit into this cooperation, three fourths of the family¡¯s wealth had been put in!

    But facing the fool that was the previous host, if he didn¡¯t think of a way, his life would have been ruined.

    It was at this time that a maid hired by Wang Zi Hang named Gu Ya Ru thought of an excellent solution. Gu Ya Ru had been hired as a maid by the Wang Family three years ago.

    A girl with no money and arrogance, she worked hard to stand out among the maids of the Wang Family, appearing in Wang Zi Hang¡¯s eyes.

    If one watched this story from the view of the supporting female lead, how inspiring and how touching it would have been.

    This strong girl had always faced the dark forces of the fool young miss and stole the prince in one fell swoop!

    But there was no choice since the lead of this story was the fool previous host!

    The previous host didn¡¯t like Wang Zi Hang, since a fool didn¡¯t know what she liked.

    She had only seen Gu Ya Ru a few times and didn¡¯t have much impression of her.

    After all, the previous host had such a small brain capacity that she couldn¡¯t even remember things of her daily life, how could she remember some Gu Ya Ru.

    But she didn¡¯t know that while she didn¡¯t remember Gu Ya Ru, that didn¡¯t mean that Gu Ya Ru didn¡¯t remember her.

    In order to get the perfect Wang Zi Hang, Gu Ya Ru had to do something before the female lead and Wang Zi Hang were married.

    This thought coincided with Wang Zi Hang.

    It was a grand cruise banquet, everyone that could obtain a ticket was very rich.

    The four great families of A City were all present, so naturally the previous host was among them.

    But she didn¡¯t know that this cruise banquet was a Feast at Swan Goose Gate.

    [TL Note: It¡¯s an idiom for a trap that was derived from a story during the Three Kingdom ages.]

    Wang Zi Hang hadced the previous host¡¯s food with aphrodisiac and then prepared someone to knock on the previous host¡¯s door after helping her back to her room,

    The previous host was affected by the drug and didn¡¯t know anything. She jumped on the man who came in and the fierce man saw that the previous host was a beauty, so he happily enjoyed her since she was so open about it.

    After all, he was over thirty and he had never enjoyed this kind of luxurious cruise, this kind of beauty, this kind of.....ze, ze, ze.

    However everything was filmed by a camera that Wang Zi Hang had ced in the room.

    The next morning, this dirty video was posted online.

    Instantly, the Luo Family became theughingstock of their circle. Wang Zi Hang even deliberately said in a difficult voice, ¡°Even like this, I will take responsibility for Qing Chen!¡±

    But after he said this, he lowered his head and his lips curled into a beautiful arc.

    Luo Lin was a very strong man. Although he cared for his daughter, he couldn¡¯t let others take responsibility.

    In the end, the engagement between the Luo Family and the Wang Family fell apart, but the business deal still continued.

    The previous host¡¯s big brother couldn¡¯t ept this and sent someone to investigate what happened on the cruise. After finally revealing the truth, when he went to find Wang Zi Hang to take revenge for his little sister, there was a car ident.

    When the previous host learned her big brother died, her broken head suddenly had a stroke.

    After lying in bed for a month, she finally couldn¡¯t be saved.

    Luo Lin had lost both his children in such a short period and he was heartbroken.

    Since then, the Luo Family kept falling until the Wang Family took the Luo Family¡¯s ce as one of the four great families.

    Wang Zi Han and Gu Ya Ru lived a happy life together like the prince and Cindere!

 Chapter 644 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 644: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 3)</h4>

    After she finished epting the memories, Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as the scene in front of her couldn¡¯t help make her heart shudder.

    ¡°Xiao Qing Qing, is this kiwi delicious?¡± Wang Zi Hang was wearing an elegant blue and white tuxedo with a terrifying smile on his lips!

    My god, system, I really do submit! Three months ago was actually on this luxury cruise!

    [Yes, host!]

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the drink she had finished and her expression changed. She just felt her blood begin to boil.

    Wang Zi hang saw the blush on her cheeks and a deep look appeared in his eyes, ¡°How about I take you back to your room!¡±

    His Ya Ru was truly smart, actually thinking of this method to force the Luo Family to take back the engagement.

    As long as tonight passed, she would be tainted and he would no longer be rted to this fool!

    She knit her brows. She took a deep breath and looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°No need.¡±

    Wang Zi Hang was stunned, feeling a chill suddenlye over him.

    It was like the Luo Qing Chen in front of him had be another person, like she could see through all his thoughts with a single nce.

    He wanted to say something, but he found that Luo Qing Chen had disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡°Damn!¡± He cursed in a low voice. He quickly took out his phone and made a call, ¡°Go and wait in room 3002, the beauty will be there soon. The drug has been administered, you can y tonight.¡±

    He hung up after he finished giving his instructions. He muttered to himself: Daring to y with father, I want to see how this fool ys in bedter!

    Luo Qing Chen took a bottle of iced mineral water and headed towards her room.

    Before going in, she saw someone standing at the corner to her room.

    The man was covered in fat, which made people disgusted to look at.

    But the effects of the drug were strong. She finally couldn¡¯t control herself and could only stop moving.

    Her head was covered in sweat and her finger tips kept trembling.

    She narrowed her eyes and saw that the room 3009 in front of her was lit. She suddenly turned around and saw that room 3008 was dark.

    The mineral water in her hand was gradually getting warmer. She tightly clenched her hand and her fingers dug into her skin.

    When her mind was in chaos, there was a ¡°peng¡± sound as 3008 was opened from behind her.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly raised a brow and quickly took off her bracelet, sticking it between the door.

    The one who came out was a blonde girl with a strange smell around her body.

    Luo Qing Chen took a slight sniff and her blood began to boil even more.

    ¡°You are the n B?¡± The blonde girl adjusted the F cup on her chest and stroked her long blonde hair before saying with a coldugh, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, this man is.....impossible.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen covered her lips and looked at her in a daze.

    The blonde haired girl didn¡¯t care as she walked away while shaking her butt.

    When she was thinking about whether to leave or not, she heard Wang Zi Hang¡¯s voice not far away.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± He seemed to be speaking to the fat man with a bit of anger in his voice.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her brows and didn¡¯t have time to think as she entered room 3008

    When she came in, she regretted it.

    The smelling from the blonde haired girl was the smell of this room.

    Aphrodisiac......

 Chapter 645 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 645: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 4)</h4>

    ¡°What? Still not giving up?¡± A maic voice came from the silent room, every word was like a beautiful note of music.

    It made one¡¯s heart tremble and people¡¯s minds couldn¡¯t help wander.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her throat be even more dry and there was a hard to withstand heating from her.

    It was like waves of heat were hitting her brain again and again.

    She didn¡¯t reply as she opened the bottle of mineral water to take tworge sips.

    There was only the sound of her drinking water in the silent room......

    The man raised a brow and his dark eyes sparkled like stars in the dark room. When he was about to open the lights, the young girl¡¯s clear voice slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen threw away the water bottle and walked over to the window with a deep breath.

    When the cool wind hit her face, she became more in control of herself.

    ¡°So, you are with the blonde girl?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as a bit of hoarseness filled her voice.

    She closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t even take her own voice.

    The man knit his brows before saying with a faint smile, ¡°In order to challenge my bottom line, she even used this method?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t understand at first, now he understood a bit from her voice.

    That hot body, constantly drinking water, and wanting to be hit with a cool breeze.

    This situation meant a certain drug was used.

    It seemed like these people really were unscrupulous in achieving their goal!

    ¡°I said don¡¯t talk!¡± Luo Qing Chen panicked a bit as her breathing kept getting faster. Every time this man talked, itpletely destroyed the rationality that she desperately built!

    ¡°Young miss, you might not be too clear on this.....¡± He paused before saying, ¡°This is my room.....¡±

    After that, Luo Qing Chen charged at him without another word and urately knocked him down.

    The other side didn¡¯t react at first, but then he nned to push her away.

    Her lips were already pressed on his lips and moving around, not stopping at all.

    The man narrowed his eyes and his heart unconsciously starting beating faster.

    This was his first kiss and his first time feeling this strange feeling......

    Without knowing why, when he was kissed by the girl in front of him, his hands that wanted to push her away were actually tightly holding her waist.

    The aphrodisiac in the air that didn¡¯t work on him at all quickly began to take its effect.

    In an instant, he pressed her down under him, but the lips of the two had never left each other for even an instant.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like her head was about to explode, like the more she kissed the other side, she could go from hell to heaven.

    The man¡¯s slender fingers began unbuttoning his shirt one by one and a perfect figure waspletely exposed.

    Luo Qing Chen grabbed his cor and turned him, pressing him under her again.

    The cool fingers touched his handsome face and his cool lips. The lips were curled into a dreamy smile and there was a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as the moonlight from outside the window was apanied by a faint sea breeze. Her jelly like cherry lips slightly spread and entered his heart bit by bit.

    In an instant, he pressed her back and kissed her again.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt her mind half clear again.

    She suddenly pulled away and stumbled off the bed. She leaned against the wall as she was covered in sweat.

 Chapter 646 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 646: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 5)</h4>

    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the man¡¯s eyes. It was clearly the time to climax but she actually let him go!

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she found that her voice had a trace of charm to it.

    The other side gave a softugh as he looked at her with a deeper look, ¡°I think that it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t speak!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: It makes sense!

    She slowly moved to the side of the window and when her right hand came to the table, she touched a knife.

    She bit her lip as her eyes turned cold.

    The man saw her hand move as the de sparkled in the moonlight.

    ¡°What? You want to kill me to silence me?¡± Please go and support our new domain .Thanks! He gave a chuckle as his eyes revealed a deeply inquisitive look.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even think as she cut her own arm.

    The pain filled her mind and the strong blood smell overpowered the aphrodisiac, turning the room silent instantly.

    She closed her eyes as all the random thoughts disappeared.

    That scene just now was like a nightmare that lingered on her mind.

    What to do? It seemed like she did something bad to this stranger......

    If she was a man, wouldn¡¯t she have to take responsibility......

    ¡°That.....¡± She cleared her throat and returned to her normal voice. She tried to stay calm as she said, ¡°This is a not beautiful.....ident!¡±

    It really couldn¡¯t be med on her! It was definitely the system who didn¡¯t like her, so it sent her to the wrong time!

    ¡°Oh?¡± The man raised a brow. His eyes sparkled like the stars as his lips curled into a beautiful arc and he said, ¡°This young miss, you want to leave after eating everything?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t seem like the girl a man would choose, after all, that man¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t that bad!

    Seeing the drops of blood slide down her hand, he couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as a strange feeling came from the bottom of his heart.

    He didn¡¯t like that feeling very much.

    ¡°Wait.....¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and said, ¡°This mister, isn¡¯t saying eating everything.....a bit too much?¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like she did anything......

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He slowly buttoned up his shirt as he said, ¡°So this young miss will not take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°!¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She looked at this figure in the dark as she blurted out, ¡°I won¡¯t take responsibility!¡±

    After saying this, she dug in her pocket and took out ten dors before finding another dor and thirty cents.

    She put the eleven dors and thirty cents on the table before saying, ¡°I.....I only have this much. Do you want it or not!¡±

    God! She couldn¡¯t help cursing in her mind: Was the previous host a young miss? Why did she only have this little? And she even had coins?

    Ze, ze, she really couldn¡¯t understand the mind of this fool!

    That person narrowed his eyes. Hearing the sound of coins, his smile became even thicker, ¡°So how much do you want to buy a night for!¡±

    ¡°Eleven......¡±

    ¡°A billion?¡±

    [TL Note: They sound simr in chinese.]

    ¡°A billion?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°In your dreams! Eleven dors and thirty cents, I don¡¯t have any more!¡±

    She felt a bit embarrassed at first, but when the other side said a billion, she felt her embarrassment instantly disappear.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± The man in the darkughed as he heard this, ¡°A night for eleven dors and thirty cents, does the young miss think this is the red light district? Even the red light district doesn¡¯t have this price!¡±

    He was the richest man in A City. A night for only eleven dors and thirty cents, this was the first time this had happened in his history.

    ¡°What night!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and exined, ¡°Even if I did anything.....it.....it was just an attempt......¡±

 Chapter 647 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 6

    <h4>Chapter 647: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 6)</h4>

    Her cheeks were a bit red after she said this, she felt a bit embarrassed.

    Actually she was too exaggerated since this was her first time experiencing this drug and experiencing this kind of thing.

    The other side slightly narrowed his eyes and there was a wave that seemed to fill his heart.

    Attempt? Was this girl crazy?

    He had a dangerous smile on his lips as he slowly approached her, ¡°You¡¯re certain that it was just an attempt?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen saw a figure slowly approach her and she quickly tried to stop him with her hand, ¡°You.....If youe any closer, I, I, I.....I¡¯ll jump into the sea....I¡¯ll jump down!¡±

    She really wasn¡¯t joking, her heart was in a panic at this moment.

    He didn¡¯t stop because of what she said and continued moving towards her.

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth as she thought: I don¡¯t care!

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen jumped to the window and dove out head first.

    ¡°I never said you can leave.....Hey!¡± In an instant, the man¡¯s heart jumped to his throat and he reached out to grab her, but he could only grab herrge red scarf.

    The sea breeze blew into his face and his calm as water heart had ripples spread over it for the first time.

    He narrowed his cold eyes and quickly headed out, heading to the control center of the luxury cruise.

    Luo Qing Chen exchanged for teleportation the moment she jumped out, moving to the room of the previous host ording to her memories.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    A light blue Mediterranean styled room with a touch ofvender in the air.

    There was no one here, they should all be at the banquet.

    ¡°So dangerous!¡± Luo Qing Chen held her chest as she said to herself, ¡°Something almost happened......¡±

    [The host was so nervous, your heart was jumping fast!]

    Nonsense! You didn¡¯te and help me or give me some kind of antidote!

    [The system doesn¡¯t have that!]

    Humph! Let me ask you, does the male lead have any impression of the previous host? The affection should be at 0%, right!

    [It¡¯s 10%!]

    Why? Does the male lead know the previous host?

    [Didn¡¯t the host just see the male lead? Moreover you gave him a very forceful wall press!]

    !

    What? WTF? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!

    Why was the system so stupid each time, then I didn¡¯t have to be afraid just now! If the attempt was a sess, perhaps this mission would already be over!

    [......]

    Luo Qing Chen vigorously shook her head. She decided to take a bath and decide after sleeping!

    But she didn¡¯t know that while she was sleeping, this ACC luxury cruise liner stopped at the nearest dock because they were helping director Lu find someone!

    No name, no face, nothing at all.

    Just a singlerge red scarf with a faintvender fragrance to it.

    Lu Xi Feng stood on the deck with a row of staff standing by him.

    ¡°Young master Lu wants to ask everyone, does anyone know the owner of this scarf!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, before one person said, ¡°That scarf seems like it belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°That, I seem to have one like that.¡±

    ¡°That should be mine, I dropped it on the third floor.¡±

    Lu Xi Feng narrowed his cold eyes and said in a slow cold voice, ¡°The owner of the scarf has already jumped into the sea.....¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath and no one said another word.

    Luo Chi Mo standing on the deck saw the red scarf and he tightly knit his brows.

    He quickly called Luo Qing Chen¡¯s number.

 Chapter 648 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 648: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 7)</h4>

    ¡°Who, who¡¯s knocking on my window. Who is it.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised by her own ringtone. She rubbed her hair as she picked it up, ¡°Big brother?¡±

    ¡°Little sister?¡± Luo Chi Mo said in an uncertain voice before saying with a sigh, ¡°You scared your big brother to death, someone said that you jumped into the sea!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly said, ¡°Wise people don¡¯t believe in rumours!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡± Luo Chi Mo rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re alright, do you want me toe find you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m already going to sleep! Good night!¡±

    She immediately hung up before letting out a long sigh of relief.

    The first thing to do was to change her ringtone!

    My god, how nostalgic girls were! Although this song sounded good, it didn¡¯t suit her!

    After setting the ringtone, sheid down on her big bed.

    She closed her eyes. She was so tired, sleeping without a single dream.

    When she opened her eyes, it was already the next morning.

    Since they approached shore early, this gathering had ended ahead of time.

    Anyway this kind of thing was just to waste time for rich people, so most people didn¡¯t really care.

    But that man named Lu Xi Feng didn¡¯t think like this.

    ¡°Director Lu, this is the list of everyone on the ship.¡± Lin Yue handed him this list as he said, ¡°Everyone has been confirmed, not a single person is missing.¡±

    Lu Xi Feng took the list and a slight doubt appeared in his eyes.

    This isn¡¯t right......

    ¡°There are several people not in the circle here, do they need to be investigated?¡±

    Lu Xi Feng wanted to say no, but he thought that she could be counted among them, so he changed his words, ¡°Investigate them all.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also.¡±

    ¡°Does director Lu have any other orders!¡±

    ¡°Contact everyone on the list, I will be holding a banquet at the Venice Royal Hotel. If the people of the circle want to give this Lu face, they will definitelye.¡± He narrowed his eyes as a faint sparkle appeared in them.

    ¡°Director Lu wants to.....¡±

    ¡°That girl didn¡¯t seem unfamiliar to me.¡± His dark eyes looked over the list in his hand as he slightly knit his brows, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¨C

    When Luo Qing Chen received the invitation to the Lu Group¡¯s banquet, she was terrified.....

    A bit embarrassed, a bit shy, and a bit afraid.

    But she had to go!

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Luo Chi Mo came in with a cup of warm milk, ¡°Little sister, drinking milk will make you smarter!¡±

    ¡°Then you should drink it yourself.¡± She was typing on herptop as she said this.

    Luo Chi Mo was stunned as he looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Little sister, when did you learn how to use aptop!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, what kind of person is Lu Xi Feng?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up and ced one hand on her chin as she said, ¡°There¡¯s little information on Baidu, so he is a very low key person?¡±

    ¡°Little sister.....¡± Luo Chi Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva before looking over her, ¡°When did your words be so fluent......¡±

    His little sister spoke in broken words before, like she had to think about what she said for every word.

    Her doctor had said that it was because her intelligence was low. Her brain¡¯s receiving ability was very slow, so she had to think about every word before she said them.

    ¡°Big brother, why are you asking me questions instead of answering!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a helpless shrug as she said, ¡°Get to the main point!¡±

 Chapter 649 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 649: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 8)</h4>

    Luo Chi Mo seriously looked at Luo Qing Chen as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you really my little sister?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave him a cold look as she said, ¡°It seems like I might not be like this!¡±

    Looking at Luo Chi Mo in front of her, Luo Qing Chen had toe to a single conclusion.

    It was that the intelligence of both children in the previous host¡¯s home wasn¡¯t that high!

    Three dayster, at the Venice Royal Hotel.

    Luo Qing Chen had spent three days changing herself from head to toe.

    Although it was only changing her hair style and clothes, it was at least now worthy of being a rich person.

    The previous host really was beautiful, it was a kind of pure as water beauty.

    But with her low intelligence, she didn¡¯t really take care of herself, so she didn¡¯t exude beauty.

    Her old appearance had hair to her waist with arge part in the middle, making her look like Sadako.

    She liked the colour green because most of her wardrobe was filled with green clothes.

    Luo Qing mChen didn¡¯t make anyrge changes, she just cut her hair to shoulder length and curled it slightly. She also gave herself thin bangs to give herself a touch of youth.

    As for clothes, she had a princess dress made overnight.

    The pink dress with the white straps, it created a unique and beautiful scene.

    After all, since Wang Zi Hang was so cruel to her, why couldn¡¯t she use this banquet to start something?!

    When it came to clothes, she didn¡¯t dare call herself an expert, but she was still betterpared to the previous host.

    At least when Luo Chi Mo saw hering down the stairs, his eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Little sister!¡± Luo Chi Mo said with a smile, ¡°Your appearance will definitely make Wang Zi Hang fall at your pomegranate.....no your princess dress!¡±

    He had long heard that Wang Zi Hang was with his sister for the Luo Family¡¯s influence and that he called her a fool in front of his friends.

    He even called her ugly......

    Really! Was his eyes run over?

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s a pity that.....¡± Luo Qing Chen took his wrist with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    At the Venice Royal Hotel.

    Every car parked at the door cost at least a million, this was a banquet for rich people.

    The people at the banquet weren¡¯t there just for the food, but rather to see if they could catch any big fish.

    In the eyes of the many families of A City, the Lu Family¡¯s Lu Xi Feng was the biggest fish.

    As for Wang Zi Hang inviting Luo Qing Chen, he was very decisively rejected. So he could only reluctantly invite Han Xi Er from the Han Family who were also one of A City¡¯s four great families.

    As for Gu Ya Ru......

    If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zi Hang bringing her on ount of him being a young master, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe to this banquet at all.

    Actually Wang Zi Hang didn¡¯t know that Gu Ya Ru didn¡¯t juste because she wanted to be with him like she had said.

    She had to have a n B. Other than Wang Zi Hang, if there were other young masters willing to take her.

    Then wasn¡¯t it for the best?

    She liked this feeling the most, having a group of men around her.

    When Luo Qing Chen came into the banquet holding Luo Chi Mo¡¯s hand, she saw Wang Zi Hang standing not far away from the door.

    He seemed to be talking to Gu Ya Ru and Han Xi Er on the side didn¡¯t have a good looking expression.

    A young miss would have a temper and since Wang Zi Hang had invited her as apanion, he shouldn¡¯t be whispering to a servant.

    Leaving her to the side.

    Gu Ya Ru naturally knew why Han Xi Er¡¯s expression was bad, but she was feeling iparable pride in her heart at that moment.

 Chapter 650 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 650: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 9)</h4>

    She thought that she had the heroine halo that attracted the attention of all three girls.

    Right, she thought that Luo Qing Chen cared, but when she carefully looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s dress, there was a me that burned through her heart.

    Not only her, even Wang Zi Hang was stunned as he lost grip of the ss of champagne in his hand.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen who seemed like she had been reborn. She had that faint makeup on and her bright eyes were stunning.

    She had a faint smile as her eyes quickly swept past them, not stopping for a second.

    ¡°Young master, young miss Luo is here, aren¡¯t you going to greet her?¡± Gu Ya Ru gritted her teeth and tentatively said this while not forgetting to look at Han Xi Er beside her.

    This wave of hatred was quite good, Han Xi Er was already in a bad mood.

    Hearing something like this, she should explode!

    As expected, Han Xi Er¡¯s face turned green as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Young master Wang, I won¡¯t bother you and your fool fiancee!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xi Er gave a soft snort and turned to head to the center of the banquet hall.

    She was actually just being proud since she didn¡¯t allow her things to be taken by others.

    But when it really came to Wang Zi Hang, she didn¡¯t care at all.

    Wang Zi Hang wasn¡¯t a part of the A City¡¯s four great families, he was just someone with a bit of fame.

    Adding in his decent looking face, he had the qualifications to reach her.

    But when Han Xi Er thought about how he was engaged to a fool, her stomach began to churn.

    Disgust......

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and greet her.¡± Wang Zi Hang had a slight throb in his heart, he had never seen such a finely dressed Luo Qing Chen before.

    Perhaps as long as she didn¡¯t say anything and just stood by his side, her quiet and cute appearance could attract the gaze of many people.

    ¡°Big brother Mo, Xiao Qing Qing.¡± Wang Zi Han revealed a warm smile as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°So you didn¡¯t ept my invitation to be big brother Mo¡¯spanion! I thought that you didn¡¯t want me!¡±

    When he spoke to her in a gentle voice before, she would charge forward like a dog that had found some bones.

    Although she was a fool, she looked quite beautiful today, so his face didn¡¯t look that bad.

    The cruise liner wasn¡¯t a sess and if the Luo Family became suspicious, he would be in trouble.

    Wang Zi Hang¡¯s voice was a bit girly and now that he had said such deliberate words, it sounded quite unbearable.

    ¡°Your thinking is very correct.¡± She narrowed her eyes and looked over his face. She didn¡¯t pay him much attention before she continued moving forward.

    Wang Zi Hang was instantly stunned!

    Even Gu Ya Ru standing not far away was stunned......

    That person was Luo Qing Chen? How was that possible?

    Luo Chi Mo standing beside her said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Little sister, you.....Didn¡¯t you like Wang Zi Hang?¡±

    ¡°I have eyes.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes passed over a few familiar faces before she asked with a chuckle, ¡°Who is the one the girls want to marry the most in this banquet hall?¡±

    Luo Chi Mo heard this and narrowed his eyes, as he looked at her with joy.

    But when he saw her face that said ¡®tell the truth or else¡¯, Luo Chi Mo helplessly spread his hands and said, ¡°Is there a need to say it? Not to mention this banquet hall, all the rich youngdies want to marry Lu Xi Feng the most!¡±

    ¡°So, a person like Wang Zi Hang can be described with a single phrase.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked in Lu Xi Feng¡¯s direction as she said with slightly raised lips, ¡°No power without aparison.¡±

 Chapter 651 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 651: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 10)</h4>

    What Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know was that the man who was the center of attention was looking in her direction.

    At the same time, Wang Zi Hang who had been stunned by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words suddenly came back to his senses.

    He looked Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back in front of him and felt it was unfamiliar......

    Gu Ya Ru also came forward at this time and asked from beside him, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I feel that Luo Qing Chen.....is different today.¡± Wang Zi Hang knit his brows and felt a bit lost in his heart.

    Normally he yed with this fool, but why was the fool ying with him.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Gu Ya Ru deliberately pouted her lips in an unhappy manner, ¡°I think that you¡¯re only saying this because of how beautiful she looks today?¡±

    Although she was only the Wang Family¡¯s maid, she knew that she was more important than this fool in Wang Zi Hang¡¯s heart.

    She naturally also knew that Wang Zi Hang was engaged to this fool for the benefit of the family.

    It was because of this that she had already thought of how to break this engagement.

    Only it didn¡¯t seed......

    ¡°Ya Ru, I feel that Luo Qing Chen isn¡¯t right today.¡± Wang Zi Hang took advantage of Luo Chi Mo not being beside her to move over to her again.

    She was holding a ss of blue champagne in her hand and there was a faint glow in her eyes.

    Gu Ya Ru saw that Wang Zi Hang was walking towards Luo Qing Chen in front of her and felt ufortable, but she still followed.

    ¡°Xiao Qing Qing.¡± Wang Zi Hang lightly tapped her shoulder and said with a dazzling smile, ¡°How about I get something for you to drink? Didn¡¯t you like the drinks I mixed before?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and quickly took a step back with a frown. She coldly looked at Wang Zi Hang and said, ¡°Two things.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Zi Hang couldn¡¯t respond to the meaning of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words and was stunned.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t young miss Luo talk slow? It¡¯s normal for her to speak simply.¡± Gu Ya Ru¡¯s words were very soft, like it was a kind exnation, but the words didn¡¯t sound nice when they entered her ears.

    She naturally knew that she wasughing at the previous host.

    ¡°You¡¯re qualified to speak to me?¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the cocktail in her hand as she looked at Gu Ya Ru and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are the person with the lowest value in this banquet hall?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Gu Ya Ru was stopped by these powerful words, her face turned a bit red.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a taunting smile, ¡°You have no value! The people who deserve this word have at least a million dors.¡±

    Gu Ya Ru felt like she was about to suffocate. Her lips kept trembling, but she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    The person in front of her was Luo Qing Chen? When she gently cursed her, she smiled like a fool.

    She was like a fool that didn¡¯t know anything, this kind of young miss could only be bullied by her.

    But now.....every single one of her words were like needles, filling her with pain.

    Stabbing into her heart.

    ¡°That, Xiao Qing.....¡± Wang Zi Hang waspletely shocked by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s aura and he was a bit nervous when he spoke.

    ¡°First, don¡¯t call me Xiao Qing Qing, we¡¯re not close.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut him off without any hesitation, ¡°Second, don¡¯te in front of me, I find it very annoying.¡±

 Chapter 652 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 652: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 11)</h4>

    Her words were very soft, but everyone around them could hear it clearly.

    Everyone looked at her in disbelief, as if they couldn¡¯t believe those words came from the fool of the Luo Family.

    The people around were iparably strong, they could be a binding rope no matter where they went.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Luo Family¡¯s young miss? I heard......¡±

    ¡°Talk softly, we can¡¯t offend the Luo Family!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zi Hang said a few days ago at the nightclub that Luo Qing Chen listened to him, but now it doesn¡¯t seem reliable.....¡±

    ¡°You just listen to half his words, for that kind of power......¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say it, it seems like he can hear us!¡±

    ......

    Wang Zi Hang felt like he had no face at all, but he could only endure.

    The two family¡¯s cooperation was still ongoing, he couldn¡¯t offend Luo Qing Chen at this time.

    He didn¡¯t know why Luo Qing Chen suddenly became like this, could it be that she became enlightened before death?

    But even if she was pretending to be smart, he still had to endure it!

    ¡°Ai! Isn¡¯t it young miss Luo?¡± Han Xi Er who had walked away saw the crowd and came over.

    She hooked Wang Zi Hang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I am Zi Hang¡¯spanion today, young miss Luo can¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    When Han Xi Er said this, she also looked at Gu Ya Ru with a look of disdain.

    It was like she was the victor, standing high up.

    Naturally she knew that she was Wang Zi Hang¡¯s saviour right now.

    Let¡¯s see if he dares talk to this garbage maid and ignore her in the future.

    Wang Zi Hang¡¯s expression became much better as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a smile, ¡°Xiao.....Qing.....Qing Chen must have drank too much, everyone please don¡¯t look. A girl¡¯s alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t good!¡±

    Ai! His skill in changing the topic really wasn¡¯t bad.

    It was a pity that she, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to eat this.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She pursed her lips and said with a coldugh, ¡°It seems like you know what kind of tolerance I have?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Wang Zi Hang took a deep breath, ¡°Everyone knows our rtionship, Qing Chen, please don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±

    His final word had a very strict tone to it.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that he almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    After all, Wang Zi Hang was a young master, young and prideful. Even if he had a purpose, he couldn¡¯t be shamed like this!

    ¡°Us?¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and said with a look of disdain, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship we have!¡±

    ¡°You are my fiancee!¡± Wang Zi Hang lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t force me.....¡±

    She was a fool, a fool since she was young. Even if she had the Luo Family¡¯s support, how could she be this arrogant!

    He wasughed by so many people when he was engaged to this fool for his family¡¯s benefits!

    She actually.....actually dared to say that they were rted in front of all these people!

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± Her eyes turned even colder as she looked at Wang Zi Hang and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I.....am a height that you can¡¯t reach.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone around them took a cold breath.

    Wang Zi Hang tightly bit his lips as his eyes seemed like mes woulde out at any moment.

    In an instant, he finally couldn¡¯t take Luo Qing Chen anymore as he roared, ¡°Truly a joke! Really.....this really is a joke.....You think that anyone other than me would marry a fool like you?¡±

    Stop dreaming, he, he.....who would marry her?

    ¡°Me.¡± A maic voice slowly sounded out, shocking everyone in the hall of the Royal Hotel.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

 Chapter 653 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 653: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 12)</h4>

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lu Xi Feng.

    He was wearing a blue tuxedo with his hands in his pockets and his eyes were deep without a bottom.

    ¡°Lu.....Director Lu.....¡± Wang Zi Hang¡¯s temper waspletely gone the moment Lu Xi Feng spoke.

    His eyes and face were filled with disbelief and his face looked very awkward.

    As for Luo Qing Chen, she had a calm look on her face as she looked at Lu Xi Feng approach her.

    His eyes were very deep, so deep that she couldn¡¯t see anything from them.

    She could only see a faint figure.

    But only Luo Qing Chen knew just how nervous she felt at that moment.

    There was a kind of feeling of a ¡®victim¡¯ slowly walking towards her.

    ¡°Qing Chen didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Lu Xi Feng stood by her and his slender fingers passed across her white wrist.

    What he felt wasn¡¯t soft skin, but rather a thin cloth.

    Her hand trembled and Lu Xi Feng immediately used less strength as he softly touched the cloth.

    ¡°She......¡± Wang Zi Hang was a bit embarrassed, but he still revealed a calm smile as he said, ¡°Thank you to director Luo for caring for my fiancee. She is a bit dull sometimes, so it¡¯s possible......¡±

    Although Wang Zi Hang had a ttering smile on his face, his heart was rather displeased.

    Even if Luo Qing Chen was a fool, the Wang Family and the Luo Family had already held the engagement party.

    Luo Qing Chen was his honest fiancee, but now another man was holding her and looking at him in contempt.

    It was like there was a big stone pressing on his heart and it was about to explode.

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± Lu Xi Feng asked in the same tone as Luo Qing Chen. His eyes narrowed and his lips curled into a beautiful curve as he said, ¡°Why did I hear her say that she is a height that you can¡¯t reach!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± It was the same words, the words that Wang Zi Hang heated the most!

    Why was it that everyone said those words to him. His family couldn¡¯tpare to the Luo or Lu Families, but he was still someone worth millions!

    Wang Zi Hang clenched his fists and said, ¡°Is director Luo stealing someone else¡¯s lover?

    His tone had a trace of anger to it, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t have a temper in front of Lu Xi Feng!

    He couldn¡¯t offend the richest man in A City.

    ¡°Lover?¡± Lu Xi Feng narrowed his cold eyes and softly said, ¡°On the cruise liner three days ago, did young master Wang forget what happened?¡±

    Wang Zi Hang¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    He looked into Lu Xi Feng¡¯s determined eyes and his heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be that the cruise liner had docked that day because of that matter?

    At that moment, not mentioning Wang Zi Hang, even Luo Qing Chen was a bit stunned.

    So the man standing beside her already knew everything......

    There was a faint touched feeling that spread through her heart.

    Although everyone was confused, they could smell the scent of thick gunpowder between the three of them.

    Han Xi Er standing beside Wang Zi Hang suddenly took two steps forward. She looked at Lu Xi Er and said, ¡°So director Lu¡¯s partner today is young miss Luo, it seems like we really are a great couple!¡±

    Han Xi Er¡¯s words had manyyers of meaning, but there was only a single goal in the end.

    That was to get Lu Xi Feng¡¯s attention.

    After all, when such a perfect and single man was standing by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side, her heart was filled with difort.

    Everyone said the Luo Family¡¯s young miss was a fool, it seemed like the rumours were indeed wrong.

    She had never participated in any banquets and the first meeting was this shocking.

 Chapter 654 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 654: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 13)</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s not mypanion.¡± Lu Xi Feng said with a faint smile, ¡°She is my, Lu Xi Feng¡¯s fiancee from this day forth.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a surprised voice.

    ¡°What?¡± Wang Zi Hang said in a surprised voice.

    ¡°My god.....¡± Han Xi Er said in a surprised voice.

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Everyone else said.

    Luo Qing Chen turned to look at Lu Xi Feng with her big and clear eyes, as hershes trembled slightly.

    Lu Xi Feng slowly leaned over and whispered next to her ear, ¡°Eleven dors and thirty cents really isn¡¯t enough......¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward smile.

    As expected, he knew everything. The goal of tonight¡¯s banquet was to lure her in.

    ¡°Director Lu......I feel that this kind of joke can¡¯t be yed.¡± Wang Zi Hang put his hands in his pockets as he looked up at him and said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen and I have already been engaged, we.....¡±

    ¡°Wang Zi Hang.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut him off as her lips curled into a scornful smile, ¡°You think that something as cancelling an engagement is hard?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Wang Zi Hang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You want to tear down this bridge?¡±

    He was in a very awkward position right now. Luo Qing Chen was very openly putting a green hat on him, he had to think of a way to take back his face.

    ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t what you wanted?¡± Lu Xi Feng looked at the security guard behind him and the security guard said something into the radio on his chest before a man was brought out.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the man brought out by the two security guards, she remembered a certain memory from the cruise!

    That person was the man who was waiting at the door to her room!

    Wang Zi Hang¡¯s face turned green when he saw him. He was curious why he couldn¡¯t contact him.

    So the reason was......

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault.....It was all young master Wang Zi Hang.....who.....who had me go to young miss Luo¡¯s room. He said that he had already.....given her the drug.¡±

    Before he finished, Luo Chi Mo who had juste out of the washroom heard this and charged forward, sending a fist into Wang Zi Hang¡¯s face.

    ¡°My little sister even said good things about you, you trash!¡± Luo Chi Mo said through gritted teeth, ¡°If I see you again, I will beat you up every time!¡±

    Wang Zi Hang was knocked to the ground and his face was swollen. Gu Ya Ru beside him quickly came forward to help him up as she said with a tearful face, ¡°How can you rich people be like this, everything is all one sided. How could you hurt someone without any proof!¡±

    Gu Ya Ru had two goals. One, it was to make the young master notice her existence and two, it was to avoid Wang Zi Hang throwing her out to save himself.

    After all, she had thought of this method.

    Now that she came forward to protect him, he wouldn¡¯t be that shameless to throw her out.

    ¡°There were cameras on the cruise ship, it would be too easy to prove these things.¡± Lu Xi Feng said in a cold voice and deep eyes.

    Of course he knew that she had been drugged by her so-called finance, the little demon in his heart had alreadye out.

    He used his own means to find the culprits and was waiting for this moment to reveal everything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Wang Zi Hang stumbled up and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Director Lu can tell me if you like her, there¡¯s no need to do all of this.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything else, he just hobbled out of the banquet hall looking disgraced.

    In his eyes, Lu Xi Feng was someone who picked up his broken shoes, it wasn¡¯t anything special!

 Chapter 655 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 655: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 14)</h4>

    After the banquet at the Venice Royal Hotel, everyone in the rich circle knew that Luo Qing Chen was the girl Lu Xi Feng liked.

    Luo Lin was in a rather good mood. Since he knew that Wang Zi Hang waspletely using his daughter, he cut off all deals with the Wang Family.

    Even if there were some losses, this was only a small amount for the Luo Family, but this could be considered half the life of the Wang Family.

    As for the engagement, Lu Xi Feng moved very quickly, visiting the next day.

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Luo Lin personally came to greet this guest, Luo Qing Chen was still sleeping upstairs.

    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t need to be this polite.¡± Lu Xi Feng gave a slight bow. Every action he had was very polite, making every parent who saw this unable to not be happy.

    ¡°Quickly call the young miss to get up, it¡¯s already thiste and she¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Luo Lin said seriously to Xiao Chun behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, uncle.¡± Lu Xi Feng said with a faint smile, ¡°I came looking for you this time.¡±

    In less than five minutes, Luo Lin had alreadypletely sold his daughter.

    Moreover, he received a call for a meeting right after, so he said to Lu Xi Feng in an embarrassed manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry director Lu, I¡¯m afraid I have to head out for some business.¡±

    ¡°Uncle is too reserved to call me director Lu.¡± Lu Xi Feng said with a polite smile, ¡°You can just call me Xi Feng.¡±

    Luo Lin gave a very happy nod as he said, ¡°My daughter is blessed.¡±

    After that, he turned to say to Xiao Chun, ¡°Bring young master Luo around and take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, have a safe journey.¡± Lu Xi Feng narrowed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t n on leaving at all.

    Although she was still sleeping, he still wanted to see her.

    He just wanted to take a look......

    When Xiao Chun was pouring a cup of water, Lu Xi Feng went upstairs.

    Finally he stopped at a room at the end of the third floor, the door wasn¡¯t locked.

    He knocked on the door like a gentleman and there was azy voice that came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was a Mediterranean styled room with a faintvender scent.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing pink Hello Kitty pyjamas with a mask on her face and a toothbrush in her mouth. There was also arge bow that was on her head.

    ¡°Xiao Chun, you.....¡±

    The toothbrush fell to the ground and her world froze in that moment.

    Lu Xi Feng was wearing a light blue sweater and his gelled hair was swept to the side today. With his hands in his pocket, there was a youthful taste to him.

    His lips slightly curled up as a warm look filled his eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A deafening scream filled the entire Luo Family mansion.

    Her first reaction was to charge in front of Lu Xi Feng and use all her strength to close the door on him!

    What was this situation? Why didn¡¯t Lu Xi Feng contact her ahead of time, didn¡¯t they exchange phone numbers?

    He could tell her if he was going toe, her heart¡¯s capacity was small alright? He couldn¡¯t scare her like this!

    No, any girl would have a red face in that situation and would want to jump into a hole!

    Ten minutester, she opened the door again and Lu Xi Feng was leaning against a wall.

    She first looked left and saw that no one was there.

    Then she looked right and met his deep eyes.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen who had finished dressing with a faint warmth in his eyes. His maic voice slowly sounded, ¡°I still feel that your appearance before is cuter.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Her face turned red in embarrassment as she said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Proposal?¡± He said with a chuckle, ¡°After all, in my eyes, there are responsibilities tied even with an attempt!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 656 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 656: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 15)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward frown and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you that night!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Xi Feng raised a brow as he gently pushed her into a room before locking the door. He pressed one hand against the wall as he leaned in and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°If you knew, wouldn¡¯t you have seeded already?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen heard these words and her heart skipped a beat.

    It was a bit awkward still......

    ¡°You said you¡¯re here to propose?¡± She drilled out of the gap between his arms and picked up a pillow before sitting on the sofa crossed legged and asking this.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°Uncle Luo already agreed.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and pursed her lips, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to associate with the Lu Family in A City!¡±

    Actually, she was already being tactful. To be more direct, it should be who in A City wouldn¡¯t throw themselves at Lu Xi Feng!

    ¡°So what about you?¡± His voice was very rxed as he calmly said those words.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that this calm was all pretend.

    Under this calm as water surface, his heart was filled with waves......

    She didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Me?¡± She looked at Lu Xi Feng and asked back, ¡°Before replying to this question, I want to ask first, why does director Lu like me?¡±

    Although she was beautiful, in Lu Xi Feng¡¯s circle, there were girls more beautiful than her.

    Although she was rich, she was notorious in the circle of rich people since everyone knew that the Luo Family¡¯s young miss was a fool.

    ¡°I want to know a person who stole my first kiss and my first night before saying they wouldn¡¯t be responsible and left behind eleven dors and thirty cents.....¡± His eyes narrowed and he slowly moved towards her step by step with a dangerous smile, ¡°How much do you despise me?¡±

    The first meeting was exploration, the following investigation was pain, but now vaguely in his heart.....there was a bit of possession.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and spread her fingers in front of his face, ¡°First.....First night?

    She wasn¡¯t carrying this pot, right?

    First.....kiss? She also didn¡¯t believe that, alright?

    The richest man in A City, the dream lover in the hearts of every girl.

    If his first kiss was still there, wouldn¡¯t she be a fool?

    ¡°It seems like my fiancee.....¡± Lu Xu Feng put one hand in his pocket as he leaned against the sofa with the other. He looked at her and said, ¡°Still doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility!¡±

    In the past, which girl didn¡¯t try her best to get close to him? But he didn¡¯t react whether it was in mind or body at all.

    For this, his mother had used all kinds of methods to provoke desire from him.

    But there was no choice since every time ended in failure.

    His mother thought that he wasn¡¯t interested in girls and was afraid that there was something wrong with his sexual orientation. She desperately found all kinds of opportunities to have different girls approach him.

    After all, even his personal secretary was a man.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his determined eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling that she was walking into an unknown trap.

    Moreover, this trap even had a restrictive feeling to it......

    She changed the topic, ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to take responsibility, the main thing is that.....an attempt is just an attempt, alright?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± He turned over and stopped just ten centimeters away from her. His lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if the attempt was to seed.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

 Chapter 657 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 657: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 16)</h4>

    The wind slowly blew across the curtain to enter the room and thevender leaves on the windowsill fell one by one.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked in a daze as Lu Xi Feng slowly raised his hand to touch her tremblingshes.

    She nervously blinked as her face was dyed with a blush.

    Lu Xi Feng was very handsome and there was a faint dominating look in his sharp eyes. It felt like people could probe it with all their might and they still wouldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.

    ¡°That......¡± He looked as she attentively looked at him with a blush on her white cheeks and he slightly pursed his lips, ¡°We¡¯ll hold our engagement party next month on the 7th at the Flow Pce Hotel, alright?¡±

    His words were very soft, like it was a request, beingpletely different from how he spoke earlier.

    ¡°Un.....¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about her side mission and asked, ¡°Do you normally work at the Lu Group?¡±

    When she asked this, she was actually a bit nervous.

    ¡°What?¡± He gave a chuckle as his eyes becameplicated and he said with a dazzling smile, ¡°Does miss fiancee want to investigate!¡±

    ¡°Narcissist.¡± She heard this and slightly knit her brows, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    After a while, he said in a soft voice, ¡°I almost never go and my secretary is a man, so miss fiancee doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like girls since he was young, he felt that they always cried for no reason. He felt that there were countless girls who were coquettish, fake, and fragile.

    On this path, he had seen plenty of them.

    The higher he stood, the more he hated having contact with girls.

    Even if a girl was strong, there were times when he received a certain gaze.

    Therefore his mother thought that he was that.....

    But actually, he just hadn¡¯t met the right person yet.

    Or it could be said that some people walked into your life and at the right time, they mmed into your heart.

    After that, it couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen looked at the calendar and saw that New Years was approaching.

    The side mission had to bepleted and there wasn¡¯t much time left, so she had to enter the Lu Group.

    The first thing she thought of was to go through Lu Xi Feng, using this cheat to take the third prize!

    After all, she was his fiancee!

    But the system suddenly cut in.

    [The side mission must bepleted properly, using cheats will result in loss of experience points.]

    In the end, she decided to exchange for a fake diploma and enter the Lu Group.

    Anyway, this wasn¡¯t her first time doing this......

    Once born, twice ripe, and three times perfect.

    [Ding, 100 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a diploma from the Leiston University.]

    The previous host didn¡¯t go to school, she went out of the house no more than twice per year. Not mentioning interacting with others, she didn¡¯t even see the people from the rich circle.

    Although the matters at the Venice Hotel had made her famous in one night, that was only in the rich circle.

    In the eyes of the general public, there was no one who knew of Luo Qing Chen.

    Sending her resume through the direct employment channel and waiting for a call from the Lu Group¡¯s HR department.

    She never thought that the call woulde faster than she imagined.

    In the end, she applied for the fashion department.

    After all, the Lu Group was A City¡¯s and the entire country¡¯s biggest fashionpany. She either had to apply as a model or as a design staff.

    It was no wonder Lu Xi Feng said he almost never went to thepany.

    It seemed like it would be useless if he went to thispany!

    And ten dayster, it was the Mn Winter Fashion Show.

 Chapter 658 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 658: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 17)</h4>

    The interview was set for three dayster and she exchanged for the fashion design skill from the system.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for fashion design skills.]

    But theoretical knowledge was useless for something like design, inspiration was the soul of creating a design.

    The interview wasn¡¯t simple, Luo Qing Chen received a chance for a trial because of her theoretical knowledge.

    Of course, what she didn¡¯t know was that the team she entered as the F Team which was the worst team in thepany.

    After all, a good team didn¡¯t have people leaving frequently.

    The main model of F Team was Bai Shi Shi who had been in the circle for a few years without any aplishments.

    ¡°The main assistant has left, so you¡¯ll be taking her job for now.¡± HR looked at her and exined in an impatient manner.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking her head as she thought: You already said I would be a designer, so how did I be an assistant!

    In her heart, she took a point off the Lu Group!

    Humph! What trickery!

    The F Team¡¯s chief designer looked at her and very coldly said, ¡°Un.¡±

    ......

    Fine! This was saving the best forst!

    The first person to talk to her was F Team¡¯s model Bai Shi Shi.

    Luo Qing Chen felt she was pretty the moment she saw her, a beauty that wasn¡¯t stained at all.

    ¡°Wee to the Dream Team.¡± Bai Shi Shi said in a whisper as her eyes sparkled like stars.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a polite nod before looking around. The so-called Dream Team was a total of four people other than her.

    Other than the chief designer and Bai Shi Shi, there was also a photographer and a makeup artist.

    God! This is called a team?

    ¡°Familiarize yourself today!¡± HR took out a map for her, ¡°Floors five to twenty are all for the model teams, each one has seven rooms ranked from A to F.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slight nod and didn¡¯t ask anything else.

    But she never thought that HR would add something, ¡°Floors twenty to twenty five are all meeting rooms, don¡¯t go to those meeting ces unless you need something. Floors twenty five to thirty are forbidden and unless there are no special circumstances, you can¡¯t go there! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She calmly responded.

    Bai Shi Shi came up first to introduce herself after the HR representative left. She had a very gentle personality with a bit of shyness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know much since you just came. Our team doesn¡¯t have many people, so no need to be restrained.¡±

    The photographer on the side said with a wave, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Yi.¡±

    Xiao Yi looked like a rather stiff boy, with ck trimmed sses and two tiger teeth.

    The makeup artist was quickly preparing some things as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the seventh floor to rece big sister Wei Wei, she¡¯s having her baby today.¡±

    ¡°Un, go, go!¡± Bai Shi Shi waved her hand at her.

    She didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Hello newbie! I am Momo, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    The only one who didn¡¯t talk to her much was the so-called chief designer, Bai Shi Shi told her he was called Wang Ze.

    If the first impression this team gave her was deste, the second impression was enthusiastic.

    The third impression was......

    Contradictory.

    At ten thirty in the morning, Luo Qing Chen identally heard an argument between Wang Ze and Bai Shi Shi when she came to pour some water.

    ¡°I said that I won¡¯t wear these kinds of clothes.¡± Bai Shi Shi¡¯s voice was very determined with a slight tremble.

    ¡°I say, young miss Bai Shi Shi, can you stop pretending?¡± Wang Ze said in a cold voice, ¡°Our group will always be at the bottom of the Lu Group if you keep acting like this, alright?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s showing your chest and legs, what is the point?¡± Bai Shi Shi helplessly said, ¡°Wang Ze, you¡¯ve changed.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 659: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed?¡± Wang Ze said with a self deprecatingugh, ¡°Facts proved that our original idea was wrong.¡±

    He thought that a design was pure design. As long as the clothes were filled with the feeling of design, they would seed.

    But this kind of thinking was severely beaten by reality. After all, as long as there was one less piece of cloth, one could receive more votes and favours.

    ¡°So, are your designs for your ideals or are they for fame and money?¡± Bai Shi Shi tapped the design on the table and said, ¡°Then great designer Wang no longer needs to waste time with me. You can change teams or change jobs, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    As her voice fell, there was a loud door mming sound.

    Luo Qing Chen watched as Bai Shi Shi ran out of the office and slightly narrowed her eyes.

    Wang Ze saw Luo Qing Chen when he came out and he looked quite awkward. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Come in with me.¡±

    It took ten minutes to see Wang Ze¡¯s design for the winter show.

    Every serious and meticulous line showed his love for the design industry.

    But.....there were a few special ces where his lines became messy, even being reced withrge shadows.

    ¡°First.¡± She looked at Wang Ze and asked, ¡°I heard your conversation with Shi Shi.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was very direct, since to win third prize, her main goal was staying at the Lu Group.

    She didn¡¯t want the entire F Team to be dismissed.

    Direct was the best method of exining things.

    Wang Ze was stunned. He looked at her with an unknown emotion as he said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what you think about these designs......¡±

    ¡°Secondly.¡± She pursed her lips and cut Wang Ze off, ¡°Are you and Shi Shi a couple?¡±

    If they weren¡¯t a couple, when faced with a model who hadn¡¯t been popr in several years, he still stayed to be her designer.

    It would be hard to think this through, unless their rtionship wasn¡¯t normal.

    ¡°You.....¡± Wang Ze was a bit angry. His mood was already bad and now this new assistant liked to charge into the volcano.

    He said, ¡°You are the assistant hired by HR? I am asking your opinion on the designs, what are you talking about all this for? Do you understand designs? Do you understand fashion?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re denying the designs yourself, what are you asking me for?¡±

    Wang Ze was stunned as a deathly silence filled the air.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned in her chair in an uncaring manner, crossing her hands at her chest as she looked at Wang Ze.

    He seemed very depressed, depressed by his ideals and reality.

    After a while, he said with a helpless sigh, ¡°For the current fashion shows, they don¡¯t care about the design of the clothes at all. Rather they care about the amount of fabric and the model¡¯s figure.....¡±

    Wang Ze¡¯s words made Luo Qing Chen think for a long time and her final conclusion was: Ten points off for the Lu Group!

    When it was lunch time, Bai Shi Shi waspletely absent. She was like a ¡®walking corpse¡¯.

    When she was walking with her te, she collided with the same floor¡¯s A Team¡¯s supermodel Xu Nai.

    Xu Nai had a low hanging red dress, finely done makeup, and bright red lips.

    There was the smell of Chanel 4 that came from her, which was a bit pungent.

    ¡°Damn, do you not have eyes?¡± Xu Nai looked at Bai Shi Shi with a gaze of contempt and said, ¡°Ai, I was thinking who it was! So it was the shame of the modelling world!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Bai Shi Shi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Why do you care about other people¡¯s business?¡±

 Chapter 660 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 660: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 19)</h4>

    Their voices were very loud and it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Xu Nai raised her head and looked down at Bai Shi Shi, ¡°Having no height or figure, you think that you can be a model because you are pure? It¡¯s been four years Bai Shi Shi, we can be consideredpanions who joined at the same time. Now I have over a million fans on Weibo and you only have a hundred?¡±

    Her words were filled with sarcasm, as every word drilled into Bai Shi Shi¡¯s heart.

    The surrounding people burst into tauntingughter, the twelve floor¡¯s F Team was the worst team in the Lu Group.

    For four years, at every show, whether it was big or small, they were always inst ce, not beating anyone at any show.

    This kind of record was very rare......

    Xiao Yi saw that Bai Shi Shi was being bullied and quickly charged to her side. He pointed at Xu Nai with an angry look and said, ¡°What does it matter to you?!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen was thinking that when it came to insulting others.

    These two really didn¡¯t know what they were doing.

    ¡°Who are you? Cleanup? Makeup? Designer?¡± Xu Nai looked up as herrge red lips slightly curled, ¡°It really is embarrassing, someone who has never been on stage to receive a reward, I can¡¯t remember someone like that!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± There was a sharpughter as one of Xu Nai¡¯s colleagues walked over, ¡°Nai Nai, what are you talking to them for, it really lowers your status!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Nai heard this and raised a brow. She didn¡¯t forget to hit Bai Shi Shi when she was leaving, knocking the te of Mapo Tofu on her water blue dress.

    Bai Shi Shi grabbed Xu Nai¡¯s clothes and she never thought that a part on the waist would rip.

    ¡°Pa.¡± There was a resounding p that filled the entire cafeteria.

    Xu Nai was very strong and Bai Shi Shi was a weak girl, so she was instantly knocked to the ground.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xu Nai pped her hands and said, ¡°Do you think that thepany will want trash like you or a star like me?¡±

    Bai Shi Shi¡¯s eyes turned red, she didn¡¯t know how to refute Xu Nai at all.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and immediately came over when Bai Shi Shi fell to the ground.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Un.....¡± She said in a strong voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed and she said with a reproving tone, ¡°I say, are you a fool?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Shi Shi was stunned, not reacting to these words at all.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile as she looked at Xu Nai and said, ¡°This young miss¡¯ dress is already too small, just a bit of strength will make her waist copse. She wanted it to rip, don¡¯t you know that Shi Shi?¡±

    Xu Nai¡¯s eyes trembled as she who had been at an advantage fell. She looked at Luo Qing Chen in front of her and said, ¡°Where did this idiote from, don¡¯t you know who you big sister Nai Nai is?¡±

    ¡°So what if I know or not?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t even have the most basic qualities. If I know who you were, wouldn¡¯t it reduce my status?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Xu Nai suddenly raised her hand and when she wanted to p her, Luo Qing Chen caught her hand.

    Her lips curled into a beautiful smile as she said, ¡°There are many people in this world who want to p me, but the ones who seeded.....there really aren¡¯t many.¡±

    She forcefully threw away Xu Nai¡¯s hand and turned to Bai Shi Shi, ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    After a while, there was a sharp cry from behind her, ¡°You just wait!¡±

 Chapter 661 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 661: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 20)</h4>

    When they came back to the office, Xiao Yi told everyone about everything that Luo Qing Chen did.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s inner OS: This person must be very good at advertising!

    ¡°It was toote, but Qing Chen grabbed Xu Nai¡¯s hand and there was a sharp glow in her eyes......¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and she couldn¡¯t listen to it any longer.

    Wa, it must have been so handsome!¡± Momo had her hands together as she looked at Luo Qing Chen like a fan.

    Wang Ze¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. He looked at Bai Shi Shi and awkwardly said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She replied before returning to her office without saying another word.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll hold a short meeting with everyone in fifteen minutes!¡±

    The short meeting revolved around the winter show in ten days, Wang Ze gave his newest designs to Bai Shi Shi.

    Bai Shi Shi seemed to be in a good mood when she saw the designs.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dissatisfied and showing me the designs from before!¡± Bai Shi Shi pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    ¡°After the winter show, I¡¯ll be going to the A Team on the fifteenth floor.¡± Wang Ze¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft or strong, but he said it very clearly.

    Bai Shi Shi was stunned, as her starry eyes instantly dimmed.

    Not mentioning Bai Shi Shi, even Luo Qing Chen was a bit shocked when she heard Wang Ze¡¯s announcement.

    Could it be that F Team was about to be disbanded!

    ¡°You made your decision?¡± After a while, Bai Shi Shi¡¯s voice softly sounded without anyint or anger.

    ¡°Un.¡± Wang Ze knit his brows and said, ¡°I hope that my work can be seen by others. One day when there are more people who see my work and there are enough people who like me, I wille back and be with you......¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Bai Shi looked up with a few tears in her eyes. Her lips curled up as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the winter show, you should go if you want to go!¡±

    An announcement from a few days ago said that the fifteenth floor¡¯s A Team chief designer was hospitalized for a heart disease, so the position was vacant.

    It was someone who wanted Wang Ze!

    ¡°But you......¡±

    ¡°Luna has always liked you very much!¡± Bai Shi Shi said with a chuckle, ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been like this since university?¡±

    (Who is Luna?) Luo Qing Chen wrote on her notebook before pushing it over to Xiao Ye beside her.

    Xiao Yi replied: (Love rival.)

    ¡°I......¡±

    Bai Shi Shi returned the designs to Wang Ze and said, ¡°I wish you a bright future.¡±

    After saying this, she slowly stood up and walked out of the conference room.

    Leaving behind a bunch of stunned people.....

    HR contacted them about Wang Ze¡¯s transfer in the afternoon and added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to participate in the winter show, your performance this time won¡¯t be recorded.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, wanting to say something, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    A team without a designer, it was like the emperor¡¯s new clothes. Without their core, it was impossible to reflect the value of a team.

    In the end, Bai Shi Shi was the first one to stand up because she really didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Every catwalk was a stage that belonged to her.

    A person had to be worthy of themselves.

    ¡°But we still have Qing Chen!¡± Bai Shi Shi looked at Luo Qing Chen before saying this to the HR representative.

    ¡°Please! A chief designer needs to have more than five years of experience designing clothes.¡± HR looked over Luo Qing Chen, ¡°She was just recruited by me, I naturally know how much experience she has.¡±

    ¡°In a single winter show, a model needs five sets of clothes. This kind of show should have been done in university a lot!¡± Momo pursed her lips and also stood out.

 Chapter 662 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 662: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 21)</h4>

    ¡°As you wish!¡± HR said with a coldugh, ¡°Do what you want, the result will be the same.¡±

    ¡°Whether the result will be the same will not be up to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°A recruiter is caring this much, don¡¯t you feel tired?¡±

    Compared to Xu Nai, Luo Qing Chen hated this HR rep more.

    As a recruiter, why are you saying such sharp words. It¡¯s like you¡¯re that incredible. Actually she¡¯s called an HR rep if it sounded good and just a recruiter if it sounded bad.

    She didn¡¯t know where this courage came from.

    ¡°You......¡± HR tilted her lips before saying with an angry stomp, ¡°Take care of yourselves then!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she mmed the door and left the office.

    A kind person really was bullied by others!

    ¡°I think that we should have another meeting!¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to Xiao Yi and said, ¡°Take out all of Wang Ze¡¯s past designs and let me have a look.¡±

    At the meeting, Luo Qing Chen looked over Wang Ze¡¯s design and couldn¡¯t help slightly knitting her brows.

    There was nothing to say about Wang Ze¡¯s ability, each design came from the heart and had the soul of a designer.

    Bai Shi Shi saw her frown and quickly said, ¡°You just came, this can be considered practice. Anyway, we¡¯re used to beingst, so it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    Bai Shi Shi naturally knew what abilities Wang Ze had, a probation designer couldn¡¯t do what he couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen put the designs down and looked at the three in front of her, ¡°People will only remember the winner in this world! The runner ups will be polished away with time and will be forgotten by people.¡±

    ¡°Qing......Qing Chen......¡± Xiao Yi awkwardly shook his head, ¡°I know that you must be enthusiastic about taking over the winter show, but the designers of our Lu Group are all top designers.....¡±

    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t give it a try?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Xiao Yi and said with a faint smile, ¡°There is a rhetoric in this world called the dark horse, I think that should be referring to us!¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Bai Shi Shi lowered her head when she heard this, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear those clothes.....¡±

    Her voice was very soft, but Luo Qing Chen heard her clearly.

    ¡°Models interpret the soul of the clothes.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°I won¡¯t have you wearing those clothes.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no attraction without showing skin.¡± Bai Shi Shi said with a sigh, ¡°How about we reveal....a bit....It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°The theme of this winter show is ?the beginning of a dream?. As long as one is a designer, their first reaction is white, blue, pink, purple......¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Bai Shi Shi said with a nod, ¡°I heard the sixth floor¡¯s C Team¡¯s designer say that their main theme is white.¡±

    ¡°To use your conscience.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hand under her chin and said, ¡°Whether it is the model or the design, one hopes that they and their clothes will be paid attention to, that is understandable.¡±

    ¡°I know.....¡± Bai Shi Shi said with a deep breath, ¡°So I don¡¯t me him......¡±

    Wang Ze had his own dreams, she knew that.

    He had dyed his dreams for her for many years, she also knew that......

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, my meaning is that attracting looks isn¡¯t wrong.¡± She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The theme this time, we can use another method to be noticed.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When she was about to start talking, her phone rang.

    The caller was: Lu Xi Feng.

 Chapter 663 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 663: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m taking this call!¡± Her heart skipped a beat. It can¡¯t be that the sir president was at thepany, right!

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around before saying, ¡°I¡¯m out shopping!¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± The voice from the phone became even more maic, making one¡¯s heart go numb.

    ¡°No.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°No need! What are you looking for me for?¡±

    ¡°Nothing big.¡± He chuckled, as he felt that the feeling of being rejected really wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Then what small matter is it?¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°There¡¯s always small matters if there aren¡¯t big matters!¡±

    Otherwise how could a busy person like director Lu call her!

    ¡°Un.....¡± He softly replied, ¡°I was thinking of you.¡±

    Silence......An absolute silence......

    Luo Qing Chen felt that those five short words covered her face in a blush and her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    The overbearing director could actually move a person¡¯s heart inadvertently.

    ¡°Un, do you want to have dinner tonight?¡± Luo Qing Chen tentatively asked, since she didn¡¯t know if he had the time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle pick you up tonight.¡± Lu Xi Feng looked at the watch and said, ¡°I¡¯m at thepany, it¡¯s quite close to go to your ce.¡±

    !

    ¡°That......¡± Luo Qing Chen silently tilted her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m near yourpany, I¡¯ll be at the door waiting for youter!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¨C

    After the call, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with looks of wanting to gossip.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, it¡¯s a boyfriend, right!¡± Bai Shi Shi said, ¡°So jealous of people with boyfriends, the Dream Team has always been a team of singles!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Momo said whileughing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy for Shi Shi to get a boyfriend! After being in thepany for four years, you¡¯ve received over twenty confessions!¡±

    ¡°Stop fussing, you changed the topic!¡± Bai Shi Shi softly tapped her head before saying, ¡°We¡¯re clearly gossiping about Qing Chen, what are you gossiping about me for!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard theiredy routine and felt a bit more assured.

    After all, the designer had left, but the team was still like this, it wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± After a while, she said in a meaningful voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the original topic. I have an idea for this ?the beginning of a dream? theme.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, quickly tell me, I¡¯m suddenly filled with expectation!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    ¡°Reverse the colours!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before exining, ¡°My guess is that many designers will be using ¡®white¡¯ as their main colour this time.¡±

    ¡°So......¡± Bai Shi Shi pursed her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be using ck?¡±

    ¡°Although ck is rather prominent, it doesn¡¯t match the theme at all.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be using red.¡±

    If ?the beginning of a dream? used white for a western wedding dress, then they could use red for a eastern wedding dress.

    This wasn¡¯t a contradiction.

    ¡°God, red!¡± Xiao Yi said in a surprised voice, ¡°But there are few extensions for red.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t few.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a serious look, ¡°There is no extension for red at all, all our five sets will be using red as a base.¡±

    Sometimes you had to bet on one thing at work and the current clothes meant less cloth used made them more eye catching.

    She wasn¡¯t ashamed, but she had nothing else to say.

    She could only only ept the punches and roll with them.

    Girls loved to wear things and boys loved to watch.

    But there were very pure girls in the end. They liked wearing simple clothes that looked nice without revealing anything.

 Chapter 664 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 23)

    Chapter 664: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 23)

    Because it was her first day at work, she didn¡¯t have a card to punch. She got off work ten minutes early and went to a nearby clothes store to change clothes, as well to buy a pair ofrge sunsses.

    One that could cover two thirds of her face.

    Lu Xi Feng drove a big red Benz to pick her up at the entrance and she looked around before quickly sitting down.

    ¡°Why are you dressed up like a star.....¡± Lu Xi Feng saw that she had a mask and sunsses on and he revealed a faint smile.

    Without knowing why, he felt that she was very cute like this.

    ¡°I.....I¡¯m afraid of the cold!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a deliberate shiver, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, wearing more keeps me from catching a cold!¡±

    He revealed a gentle smile and didn¡¯t refute her as he silently turned the heat up in the car.

    Lu Xi Feng brought her to a high end western restaurant where the sounds of piano flowed out.

    She suddenly felt an itch. It had been a long time since she touched one, she wanted to y a song.

    But this idea was immediately stopped in her mind since the male lead was more important than the piano.

    ¡°There will be a fashion show at mypany in a few days, do you want to watch?¡± Lu Xi Feng helped her cut up her steak as he gently said, ¡°I feel that the theme of this show will suit you very well.¡±

    ?The beginning of a dream? was a show with pure colours.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat. Lu Xi Feng wanted to take her to the winter show, but she definitely couldn¡¯t go and it didn¡¯t seem that good.

    After all, in Lu Xi Feng¡¯s eyes, she was a young miss who stayed home all day doing nothing.

    She definitely had nothing to do......

    ¡°That......¡± She looked at him and said, ¡°Do you normally go to yourpany¡¯s fashion shows!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°Without you, I wouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    His tone seemed very calm, but why was her face covered in a blush.....

    Although Lu Xi Feng was the president of thepany, he never went to watch this kind of show.

    After all, he never had a girl beside him, but now he did.

    ¡°Then are you participating in the scoring?¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her head and acted in a casual manner as she asked this.

    But even like this, Lu Xi Feng still raised his eyes as he said with a sparkle in them, ¡°I¡¯m not participating, but there¡¯s thirty points. Lin Yue will give my points based on the market research.¡±

    Lin Yue was his secretary and was in charge of the trivial matters.

    But¡ª¡ª

    This matter wasn¡¯t trivial now and was rather very important!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen pushed her hair over her ears and said, ¡°Market sales aren¡¯t always the best! Director Lu should take a look sometimes, you might be pleasantly surprised!¡±

    Right! She was using her rtionship!

    After all, she knew that there was a rtionship between the judges and models, so not a single one was simple.

    Although the reverse colour idea she had could light up people¡¯s eyes, the judges still might not give them points.

    The rtionship between models and judges were like that of an actor and a director. There were mixed feelings in there and only the people involved knew best.

    ¡°Alright!¡± His dark eyes lit up as he said, ¡°So you will refuse my invitation?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before her eyes lit up, ¡°Of course not, I even want to buy a few sets of clothes!¡±

    ¡°You can take what you like.¡± Lu Xi Feng said with a gentle smile, ¡°Whether it is the clothes or the designer, you can take them home!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Ai! An overbearing director was an overbearing director, the richest man was invincible!

 Chapter 665 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 665: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 24)</h4>

    After a while, he suddenly added, ¡°No male designers!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. She gave an ok sign as a wave of warmth filled her heart.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in male designers at all? After all, she was the so-called.

    De.

    Sign.

    Er.

    !

    After dinner, Lu Xi Feng sent her home.

    When they parted, he left a gentle kiss on her forehead that was very shallow and light.

    Moreover he instructed that if she saw any strange people, she had to stay away!

    That shallow kiss he gave made Luo Qing Chen feel like she was in love.

    And the serious instruction made her feel like she was being hounded by paparazzi.

    She was rather busy in the next few days, heading out early and returningte, sometimes not evening home.

    Lu Xi Feng called her every day, not forgetting to tell her good morning and good night each day.

    He had asked her many times why she was so busy over the past few days.

    But she skillfully evaded it, beingpletely different from the word ¡®fool¡¯.

    It seemed like she was just acting the fool before!

    The Luo couple wanted to take her to the hospital for a checkup after seeing that she was no longer a fool, but she firmly refused it!

    Her intelligence had been changed by her base points, what if she became a fool again after being hit by some strange radiation?

    [......] The system heard her thoughts and helplessly spread its non-existent hands.

    As the winter show approached, Luo Qing Chen entered the stage of drawing designs to personally making her outfits.

    If it was said that only theories filled her mind at first, now she could be regarded as a professional designer.

    ¡°God.....¡± Bai Shi Shi saw the outfits and her eyes lit up.

    The clothes that Wang Ze designed for her in the past were mostly gentle and elegant, since her temperament suited those kinds of clothes very well.

    But this time Luo Qing Chen chose for her, a two dimensional dark red loli dress!

    ¡°Qing Chen, I.....Will I be suited for this!¡± Bai Shi Shi was a bit worried since she had never worn these kinds of clothes before.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said with a serious and encouraging look, ¡°Remember, you are a model.¡±

    A model was just a hanger for the clothes, so they had to wear different clothes even if it meant not revealing skin!

    ¡°But......¡± Bai Shi Shi still asked with a bit of hesitation, ¡°Would it be too far from the theme this time!¡±

    ¡°I feel that at the beginning this design was my inspired red wedding dress, but I suddenly thought of something during the creative process.¡± Luo Qing Chen exined with a serious look, ¡°Every person¡¯s dream begins at a different ce, it isn¡¯t only a white wedding dress that is a dream. Perhaps the two dimensional world is where many people¡¯s dreams begin as well.¡±

    Being able to think of this was because of Lu Xi Feng.

    After all, two of her designs were inspired by the three words Lu Xi Feng.

    To be more specific, deer and maple.

    This was a two dimensional loli dress that was half a wedding dress, it had a very strong eye catching effect and a strong capital.

    ¡°I feel that Qing Che¡¯s design is quite cute.¡± Momo took the main outfit and said, ¡°Such a big hat and there¡¯s the tworge antlers.¡±

    ¡°I feel that this looks good!¡± Xiao Yi took the maple themed set and said with a happy look, ¡°I will definitely buy it if it gets made and if not, give this to me!¡±

    ¡°You have good eyes!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a satisfied nod, but quickly poured a bucket of cold water over him, ¡°But I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±

 Chapter 666 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 666: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 25)</h4>

    The winter show arrived on schedule with everyone¡¯s hard work and Wang Ze became an A Team¡¯s big designer.

    Bai Shi Shi was nervous backstage. Last time they had only received a single point and that was only one person out of seventy judges voting for them.

    It was one pointst time and it was one point the time before that!

    ¡°Please, please, I hope for one more point this time!¡± Bai Shi Shi held her hands in prayer as she wore the maple leaf outfit. With her eyes sparkling, she seemed so cute.

    It was like a little loli hade out of the two dimensional world......

    No, it was a big loli.

    But facts proved that being tall meant you could wear cute clothes. Clothes weren¡¯t limited, it depended on how the one wearing them saw it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t best, don¡¯t best!¡± Momo was holding her powder brush, helping Bai Shi Shi put on her makeup as she didn¡¯t forget to pray.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a vibration in her pocket as a text message from a certain director Lu came.

    (Something came up today, I¡¯ll be there a bitte. ¡ª¡ªLu Xi Feng.)

    Luo Qing Che¡¯s lips curled as she quickly typed on the screen.

    (Ok! But bring a mango shake! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡±

    (Drink unhealthy things less. ¡ª¡ªLu Xi Feng.)

    (??? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Urgent notice, urgent notice.¡± The design department¡¯s director rushed in front of everyone and said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s winter show will be an auction and director Luo is alsoing. Everyone stay focused, we have to put everything we have into this show!¡±

    Bai Shi Shi heard this and she became even more nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s an auction.....¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she muttered to herself, ¡°The winter show isn¡¯t a big show after all, why did it suddenly be an auction.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.....I¡¯m a bit nervous!¡± Bai Shi Shi looked up and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Xu Nai not far away.

    ¡°With your status, what are you nervous about?¡± Xu Nai shed her white tutu and her lips curled into a charming smile as she said, ¡°Ai! Let me take a good look at you, I thought that you really came out of the two dimensional world! Can this design even be called a design!¡±

    ¡°Mn Fashion Week¡¯s famous designer Tom once said that a person who judged a set before seeing the whole thing either has bad eyes or is an idiot.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms as her lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°I wonder which one young miss Xu Nai is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Xu Nai¡¯s red lips opened slightly as she said with a fierce look, ¡°Just stay arrogant! After tonight, if you can still stay in the Lu Group, I will write my name upside down!¡±

    After being bullied by this small designerst time, she had contacted several mid level judges of the Lu Group.

    If their team wasst again, they could contact the design department¡¯s director and kick them out of the Lu Group.

    Everything was ready, now to begin!

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs, ¡°Don¡¯t say too much, who knows who¡¯ll be staying and who¡¯ll be leaving! Then again, your name upside down doesn¡¯t sound that good.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Nai pointed at her face and said, ¡°I want to see how long you can stay this arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, forget it.¡± Bai Shi Shi pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that she has a good rtionship with a higher floor leader, you don¡¯t know about these rtionships since you¡¯re new.¡±

    Bai Shi Shi wasn¡¯t a coward, only people had to endure sometimes in a workce.

    After all, flexible people always went further.

 Chapter 667 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 667: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 26)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as she watched Xu Nai leave before a chill radiated from her.

    She thought that she was a star, shining wherever she went.

    She didn¡¯t know that she was a target, she really was dazzling.

    ¡°Although I also hate Xu Nai very much.....¡± Momo on the side sadly pouted her lips and lowered her head as she said, ¡°But offending her like this, we won¡¯t have a good day......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Shi Shiforted her, ¡°Anyway it¡¯s already pretty bad, it¡¯s fine if it gets worse!¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over and said, ¡°There is an old saying, one will be saved unexpectedly! Everyone just needs to do your best and leave the rest to the judges!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine not to talk about the judges, but your heart hurts when you do!¡± Momo said with a sigh, ¡°I really want to know who votes for us each time. If I knew, I would definitely invite him to a meal!¡±

    At least it wasn¡¯t a snob!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh before looking at the time, ¡°I need to go out, Shi Shi, do your best. If something happens, Momo or Xiao Yi can call me!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Bai Shi Shi said with pouted lips, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid......¡±

    This was her first time without Wang Ze by her side and this was her first time walking down the catwalk without Wang Ze¡¯s designs.

    Although she was a bit lost, it felt like walking on the catwalk for the first time in her heart.

    If everything was done over again, she still had a chance......A chance to fight.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be under the stage, don¡¯t panic.¡±

    She found a dressing room and quickly changed her pure white sweater with a red coat and she put on a hat with two small ears up top. She put onrge sunsses that covered two thirds of her face and added in a mask!

    Un, perfect!

    When she left backstage, she passed by Xu Nai with a certain judge.

    Xu Nai couldn¡¯t recognize her at all, she was talking to the judge in a coquettish voice.

    ¡°Leader Zhang, you know our Hundred Charm Team, we¡¯re in the top ten each year. We have this ability and will strive for first!¡±

    ¡°Un! I know......But this time director Lu is here and I¡¯m afraid that it needs to be more strict!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, leader Zhang! There is a beach party the day after tomorrow, my sisters haven¡¯t seen leader Zhang in a long time and miss you very much!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The man seemed a bit moved as his lips couldn¡¯t help curling, ¡°That C girlst time wasn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, little sister C is always telling me how she thinks of you!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll call you the day after when I have time!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯re done talking about it!¡± Xu Nai narrowed her eyes and a thick charm appeared in her sulking voice.

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about her since each team leader only had a single point. Last year¡¯s champion had won with twenty one points, this showed howpetitive it was.

    It seems like Lu Xi Feng¡¯s secretary should have spread out his thirty points.

    She fixed her sunsses and headed towards the VIP seats on the second floor.

    Lu Xi Feng was surrounded by many models, but they were all stopped by the security guards.

    It seemed like he just needed to casually sit there and he would be the center of attention, not wasting any effort at all.

    Luo Qing Chen half walked and half squeezed over, but was pushed back by one of the girls.

    She arrogantly rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What are you pushing for, do you think that you can pass?¡±

    Less than three secondster, the security guard immediately came over, ¡°Young miss Luo, this way please.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and looked at this person who had been ¡®pped three secondster¡¯, ¡°The world isn¡¯t that dark, the ce you can¡¯t go doesn¡¯t mean that other people can¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 668 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 668: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 27)</h4>

    That person lowered their head in shame even though they weren¡¯t convinced.

    But this wrapped up person was invited by director Lu, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only obediently move to the side.

    Lu Xi Feng really was powerful. She came up from the side stairs and he quickly knew where she was.

    ¡°Powerful director Lu, how did you know I was here?¡± Luo Qing Chen sat down beside him and pushed up her sunsses, ¡°I almost thought that I had called your beforehand!¡±

    Lu Xi Feng was sitting in the VIP seat on the second floor with the best view of the show.

    He didn¡¯t close the door earlier because he was waiting for her, but he gave a look to the security guards after she came and the models with expectant looks were all blocked outside the door.

    ¡°In the entire hall, there is no one else who is dressed like you......¡± Lu Xi Feng took out a mango shake from the bag for her, ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Wa! You actually went to buy it!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip and felt she was stunned.

    The rich mango taste flowed into her mouth. This shake had a very strong taste, sweet with a touch of sour, it was simply delicious!

    ¡°You.....¡± She took two sips and praised him, ¡°This really is amazing, where did you buy it?¡±

    This kind of great mango shake, she had to remember the address.

    ¡°It was made by my five star chef.¡± His nice and maic voice sounded beside her ear, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    It was an understatement, he didn¡¯t feel like what he did was worth the other side feeling moved.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him before looking at him again. She said with a faint smile, ¡°I never thought that director Lu is so caring! It really is delicious, thank you!¡±

    She thought that he would buy something on the way, but she never thought that he would personally deliver something that his chef had made to stop her from eating those kinds of things.

    Lu Xi Feng¡¯s beautiful ck eyes sparkled and his lips curled, ¡°If you like it, you can also take my chef.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt this proposal wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Un, but there is a very small additional condition!¡± Lu Xi Feng gave a thoughtful nod, ¡°Because the chef¡¯s dishes are too delicious, the other people in my family aren¡¯t used to eating anything other than his food.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt like she was being trapped, so she pouted her lips and said, ¡°Director Lu wouldn¡¯t be talking about yourself, right!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Lu Xi Feng raised his hand and squeezed her revealed little nose, ¡°My, Lu Xi Feng¡¯s fiancee really is intelligent.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Without knowing why, when he was with this girl, he always felt like he wasn¡¯t himself.

    He didn¡¯t like her drinking cold drinks, he didn¡¯t like her sleepingte, he didn¡¯t like her.....looking at other men.

    Last time they passed a dessert shop, she said she liked drinking mango shakes.

    He always felt the things outside weren¡¯t good, so he had his chef always ce two cups in his refrigerator each day.

    If she wanted to drink it, it would be there anytime!

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at the man in front of her.

    She felt that under his elegant appearance, there was a little demon that no one could beat in his heart.

    With this ck bellied personality, he stepped on her life one step at a time.

    The most terrifying thing was that she actually liked this feeling. This feeling of being spoiled by this little demon with an angel¡¯s appearance.

 Chapter 669 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 669: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 28)</h4>

    ¡°Director Lu, the winter show will be starting in five minutes. This is the list of models.¡± The security guard respectfully handed over the list. Lu Xi Feng didn¡¯t even open it as he handed it to Luo Qing Chen and said with a gentle voice, ¡°If you like anything, when the scoring is over, you can bid on it.¡±

    The bidding at a fashion shop was for the exclusive rights to the series of clothes. Most of the people participating were from clothing brands or private design teams.

    After buying it, they would mass produce it in stores.

    This was the other meaning to this auction.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that her clothes would be up for bids, but rather it would just be scored.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t take first ce, she definitely wouldn¡¯t best.

    She hoped that her contrasting colour idea could light up the eyes of the judges.

    ¡°Wee everyone to the Lu Group¡¯s annual winter show. As the world¡¯s greatest modelpany, we strive to be at the peak of the fashion world.....¡± After the host took the stage, he first bragged about the ¡®Lu Group¡¯ before officially starting the show.

    ¡°Next we ask the Hundred Charm Team to demonstrate to us the ?the beginning of a dream? in their hearts.

    The background music started, it was Jay Chou¡¯s Dandelion Promise.

    As the first model to appear, Xu Nai naturally drew the attention of many judges. Adding in the fact that she gave flirty kisses as she walked on the catwalk, it created cheers in the crowd!

    ¡°What does miss fiancee think about this set?¡± Lu Xi Feng gave her a serious look as his lips curled into a dazzling smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly that it hurts to look!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her ear and said, ¡°She thinks that she¡¯s a fish, all those dazzling scales on her!¡±

    It can¡¯t be that Lu Xi Feng likes this and was nning to vote for her, right!

    Luo Qing Chen thought: If that was true, she would take one hundred points from the Lu Group!

    Seeing her somewhat angry appearance, his lips curled slightly, ¡°Smart people have the same opinion!¡±

    ¡°Un, un.¡± She heard this and looked at him seriously as she gave a nod.

    He really was the richest man in A City, his eyes weren¡¯t bad!

    The following models wore what she had predicted, most of the designers had focused on white.

    After fifteen minutes, she felt her eyes were a bit tired.

    There was onlyce, chiffon, and the asional sequin in front of her.

    It didn¡¯t look bad, but it was considered too traditional.

    Luo Qing Chen took the list and found that the Dream Team was rather close to the end.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of show. Since she hadrge sunsses, she leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes a bit.

    She never thought that she had almost overslept.

    When the Dream Team came onto the stage, it was Lu Xi Feng who woke her up.

    ¡°Look how tired you are.¡± He held her hand in a pained manner, ¡°After this is over, you can have a proper sleep.¡±

    She didn¡¯t react to the meaning in Lu Xi Feng¡¯s words when Bai Shi Shi came onto the stage.

    ¡°Si.¡± The crowd fell into an uproar instantly.

    The sounds of whispers continued to grow, some epting it and some denying it. It wasn¡¯t anything that couldn¡¯t be epted.

    Because the Dream Team didn¡¯t have many models, she could only change clothes within a minute, unlike the other teams that had five people walk up together.

    But Bai Shi Shi was very professional, moving very fast backstage and looking quite good onstage.

    She wore the main outfit for thest walk, the long coat with the big elk hat made people¡¯s eyes light up.

 Chapter 670 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 670: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 29)</h4>

    ¡°Is this the team that wasst at thest winter show!¡±

    ¡°It seems like.....Wang Ze¡¯s team. The design is quite conservative!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wang Ze go to A Team? Who was the designer who designed this?¡±

    ¡°I never heard of them, they should be new!¡±

    ......

    After Bai Shi Shi finished, it was the Marilyn Team led by Wang Ze.

    The first model on stage made Luo Qing Chen give a cold sigh, ¡°This really is saving on cloth......¡±

    Luna was wearing a backless ice blue skirt and there was only a little cloth covering where her butt was.

    Luo Qing Chen turned and asked Lu Xi Feng, ¡°What do you think about this?¡±

    After a while, Lu Xi Feng said with slightly cold eyes, ¡°I think that the Lu Group can still afford this bit of cloth.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight snort, ¡°These clothes are good for a show, but who would actually buy these!¡±

    There were many kinds of backless dress, but there wasn¡¯t a need to show the entire back, alright?

    ¡°Un.¡± His eyes had a faint sparkle as he said, ¡°My fiancee¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±

    After the final team had finished, the stage lit up.

    All the names of the teams were put on the screen and the host¡¯s passionate voice rang out, ¡°Now let us wee all the models onto the stage with passionate apuse to witness this exciting scene!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a round of apuse.

    The host continued, ¡°Next we invite the judges to say a few words.¡±

    Leader Wang was the first to speak, ¡°I feel that the Hundred Charm Team was very in line with the theme this time. The white wedding dress with a bit of embellishment. I can only say.....that it really was great!¡±

    ¡°Thank you judges!¡± Xu Nai gave a bow as she revealed a proud look.

    Another judge named old Wangmented, ¡°This time the Marilyn Team¡¯s breakthrough was very good. This show allowed me to see a different side of designer Wang Ze, this bold creativity with little embellishment really is professional!¡±

    ¡°This, I disagree with old Wang¡¯s idea slightly.¡± A elegant youth with sses slowly said, ¡°I feel that it was the worst design of the winter show.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and narrowed her eyes to look at the name te in front of the youth. It was a good thing the name te was big enough, otherwise she couldn¡¯t see it from her position.

    That youth was called Lin Xing.

    He didn¡¯t seem to feel the embarrassment of the host and continued, ¡°This is the winter show and a dress that shows the back is a very bad idea. Furthermore, I heard that there are many big names at the show today, there¡¯s little market for a dress that shows this much back, would they bid for it?¡±

    ¡°Un, it is indeed like this.¡± The host warmed the audience while following, ¡°I would be embarrassed to wear this!¡±

    After that, another judge named Wan You Cai raised his te and said, ¡°I feel that although the clothes designed by the Dream Team didn¡¯t suit the theme, the overall feel was quite dazzling. I heard that it is a new designer, this design isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    Bai Shi Shi¡¯s heart jumped up as she quickly said with a bow, ¡°Thank you judges.¡±

    Wang Ze backstage looked at Bai Shi Shi withplicated feelings in his heart.

    Luo Qing Chen in the VIP stands nodded in agreement as she said, ¡°He has good eyes.¡±

    Lu Xi Feng sitting by her saw this and revealed a smile......

 Chapter 671 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 30)

    Chapter 671: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss Part 30

    Team leader Jun Jun looked a bit awkward, but he still raised his te and said, ¡°My opinion is a bit different from Lin Xing¡¯s. A design is a design, a theme is a theme. If the design deviates from the concepts of the theme, then it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    Damn,ing to tear down the stage!

    Luo Qing Chen deliberately lowered her voice and said into the microphone already prepared to the side, ¡°Who stipted that the ce where a dream belongs is a wedding dress? Could it be that the ce where a dream begins for this judge is a wedding dress?¡±

    Everyone looked over at Luo Qing Chen in the VIP seat. It was a good thing she was wrapped up and because she lowered her voice, no one knew who she was.

    The judge named Jun Jun wanted to say something, but seeing Lu Xi Feng behind her, he immediately echoed, ¡°Makes sense, makes sense.¡±

    As his voice fell, he immediately hit his own head. He red at Xu Nai with an angry look as his heart filled with anger.

    It was all his fault for being dumb. He clearly knew that Lu Xi Feng was at this winter show, why did hee out!

    ¡°Alright! Next we¡¯ll have the judges vote with the panels in front of you. Give your precious votes to your favourite works.¡± The host came onto the stage for the final words with a bright smile.

    The number of votes on the LCD screen slowly rose. After all, there were so many performances, one had to choose carefully.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, she never thought that it would be the voting phase this quickly.

    She thought that a few more judges would speak before it was time to vote.

    ¡°Director Lu, I heard that you had thirty votes?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°How are you going to vote!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± It was like he understood as his dark eyes sparkled. He softly said, ¡°I had Lin Yue vote for me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen was shocked, feeling like she had miscalcted!

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Xi Feng took her hand and said in a pampering voice, ¡°I thought that you wanted to participate in the auction and not the voting.¡±

    ¡°I¡­..¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh with a frustrated look before muttering, ¡°I clearly want to participate in the voting and not the auction, alright?¡±

    When she was immersed in her sadness, there was an uproar from the crowd.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up and found that Dream Team was first. Moreover, they had three times the votes of the second ce team.

    ¡°God, Dream Team! What is this situation!¡±

    ¡°I thought that after Wang Ze left Dream Team, they wouldn¡¯t be able to participate.¡±

    ¡­...

    Xu Nai looked at therge screen and said while biting her lip, ¡°Impossible! There must be something wrong with the back end data. How could it be possible with them? Quickly, have the staff check it.¡±

    The host seemed a bit embarrassed, but he still had the back end check the reason.

    What everyone didn¡¯t expect was that the back end said that everything was normal.

    Bai Shi Shi looked at the screen and her eyes turned red. Four years¡­...She had spent four years in this business.

    Just like Xu Nai said, she had no fans and no one liked her. She just silently wore her own style, wanting to show off on stage.

    Dreams always came at an unexpected time¡­...

 Chapter 672 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 672: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 31)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly turned around and seeing Lu Xi Feng with his faint smile, she asked in a voice of disbelief, ¡°Your secretary gave all thirty votes to the Dream Team?¡±

    Why did it seem so strange, she felt like she couldn¡¯t read through this man with a smile at this moment.

    ¡°Then his eyes seem quite good.¡± Lu Xi Feng nodded, telling her to look at the stage.

    Xu Nai on stage said with an unconvinced voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Dream Team has thirty two votes! Release the ballots if you have the skills, don¡¯t be anonymous!¡±

    Her voice was very sharp, like she couldn¡¯t keep it t. Her fingers kept trembling.

    She was arrogant backstage, so how could she lose now.

    ¡°There has been no shows that reveal the owners of the ballots, so.....¡± The host gave an awkward smile, trying to fix the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Xu Nai said with a cold snort, ¡°That means that Bai Shi Shi can get first ce bymitting fraud! Is this fair? Which one of us didn¡¯t move as well as her, her clothes alone can take first ce?¡±

    Xu Nai¡¯s voice was very loud and it prated through her ears.

    With her remarks, several models who were unconvinced began muttering.

    ¡°I heard that Bai Shi Shi¡¯s designer is a probationary designer that just joined the Lu Group!¡±

    ¡°Ah, does that mean there were some tricks!¡±

    ¡°Who knows! Perhaps it¡¯s rted to a certain sleazy judge!¡±

    ¡°Huh! Then she must have rtions with many people, truly disgusting!¡±

    ......

    Everyone¡¯s whispers made Bai Shi Shi unable to continue listening!

    She bit her lips as she said, ¡°Xu Nai, you can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Xu Nai said with a cold smile, ¡°Your designer can¡¯t even hold my designer¡¯s shoes, how are you qualified to win?¡±

    This scene was very awkward and the host wanted to say something, but Bai Shi Shi charged forward and gave Xu Nai a p, ¡°You can shame me, but you¡¯re not qualified to shame my designer!¡±

    ¡°You.....You actually dare hit me!¡± Xu Nai¡¯s face turned red and she raised her hand to fight back.

    Lu Xi Feng¡¯s voice slowly rang out and his maic voice entered the microphone, ¡°Release the ballots.¡±

    The reason he said this was because his miss fiancee was about to charge down.

    ¡°What are you grabbing me for?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt his hand around her waist tightening,pletely stopping her.

    ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t need to take care of these things.¡± Lu Xi Feng revealed a faint smile.

    The votes on the screen were released.

    Of the thirty two points for the Dream Team, thirty came from Lu Xi Feng, one came from Lin Xing, and one came from Wan You Cai.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± The crowd was filled with an uproar.

    At that moment, Xu Nai was stunned. Lu Xi Feng¡¯s thirty points had all been given to the Dream Team, no wonder they won!

    As for the points for the Hundred Charm Team, there wasn¡¯t even team leader Wang who she had contacted.

    ¡°It seems like the Dream Team has received the favour of our director Lu this show!¡± the host immediately adjusted the atmosphere before announcing, ¡°Then we should congratte the Dream Team on winning this winter show. Next, we¡¯ll hand the stage over to them!¡±

    Xu Nai¡¯s follower beside her said with a snort, ¡°Big sister Nai Nai, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already contacted two representatives for the auctionter, you¡¯ll definitely get some face back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what use is first ce! Trash that no one wants!¡± Xu Nai gave a loud cold snort as her eyes filled with rage!

 Chapter 673 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 673: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 32)</h4>

    The miss presenter handed the cup over to Bai Shi Shi. She looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Dream Team on winning our winter show.¡± The announcer handed the microphone over to Bai Shi Shi, ¡°Next we ask this model to give an eptance speech!¡±

    Bai Shi Shi shyly took the microphone. She took a deep breath and controlled her emotions as much as possible as she said, ¡°I always felt.....that I wouldn¡¯t be able to receive this award. But if I said that I never expected it, it would be impossible......¡±

    Wang Ze standing behind the curtains looked at Bai Shi Shi with narrowed eyes. His right fist was clenched as his eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    Just a bit, just a bit and this honour would have belonged to him.

    He spent all that time, but he was beaten by this person who had mysteriously appeared.

    Why......Why.....

    ¡°Finally I want to thank my designer. Although she didn¡¯t show up at this show.....¡± Bai Shi Shi slowly raised the cup as tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She said in a strong voice, ¡°Thank you for giving me.....giving.....me this transformation!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± ps filled the stage as Bai Shi Shi broke into tears and a happy smile.

    ¡°It really is moving. I¡¯ve also received news that our championship team¡¯s designer is a young and very beautiful miss. It truly is the new generation rising above the old!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was another round of apuse.

    The host continued, ¡°Next we¡¯ll enter our most exciting auction. There are a total of thirty representatives that came to our winter show today. Speaking of winners, the groups that are auctioned off are the real winners!¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Xu Nai gave a cold snort from the side, ¡°This host¡¯s words are more pleasantpared to before.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the big logos on the seats, they really wererge distributors.

    If they weren¡¯t people of power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sit here......

    Luo Qing Chen turned to see Lu Xi Feng holding her cheek while tightly clenching her hand. There was a smile on his lip that no one could understand.

    ¡°Miss fiancee.....¡± His dark eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°If you look at me like this, I will be embarrassed!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°This.....I really can¡¯t see any embarrassment from you at all!¡±

    ¡°There is!¡± His right hand slowly used force as he tightly clenched her hand, ¡°Back on the cruise ship!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red and she quickly looked away, ¡°Look, the auction is starting!¡±

    ¡°This set from the Distant Team will now be up for auction.¡± The host raised his hand and said, ¡°Dim the lights.¡±

    The Distant Team had a rather bold style, so they were ranked quite high up.

    There was a faint excitement that slowly spread and with the light at the venue dimmed, the entire atmosphere became tense.

    ¡°The time is here.¡± The host raised his hand and said, ¡°Please start bidding.¡±

    ......

    The long silence made the stage very awkward and no one yelled a bid for the first ten seconds.

    ¡°It seems like our Distant Team¡¯s design isn¡¯t suited for practicality.....¡± The host who had seen many battles knew that he had to say something to exin when it became awkward.

    One of the managers of the brand took the microphone and said, ¡°There is denying that whether it is the design or the colours, this set is quite bold. But practicality is very important for our brands. People think that a show is all about models and the catwalk, but I feel that is wrong. No matter how beautiful the design is, if it can¡¯t be worn on the street, it will forever stay in our windows.¡±

 Chapter 674 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 674: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s proceed to the designs from the Hundred Charm Team. Just now our model gave this series of clothes a rather dreamy name, called the Dream Wedding Dress.¡± The host rolled his eyes and said in an unhappy voice, ¡°Please dim the lights.¡±

    The exciting music yed again......

    ¡°The time is here.¡± The host raised his hand and said, ¡°Please bid.¡±

    Xu Nai had a confident smile as she looked at Bai Shi Shi beside her in disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what is called clothing and what is called having a market? He, he, are your clothes just for your club activities?¡±

    A certain brand owner raised his te and said, ¡°Ten thousand.¡±

    Xu Nai¡¯s face changed at the words ten thousand, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s ten thousand!¡± The host kept promoting it, seeing if there were any higher prices!

    ¡°Eleven thousand.¡± Another brand owner called out their price.

    Xu Nai¡¯s face under the stage turned ck as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°I thought that brand owners were rich, so why are they so stingy!¡±

    Bai Shi Shi had a very happy appearance, so Xu Nai retorted, ¡°What are you happy for, can you even get ten dors?¡±

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t?¡± Bai Shi Shi waved the cup and said, ¡°This bonus is enough for us to splurge on!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t born to bully Xu Nai, but now that she had won first ce, why should she let her say anything.

    ¡°You......¡± Xu Nai pointed her finger and angrily said, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything higher than eleven thousand?¡± The host said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s still three seconds.¡±

    The stage was silent, there was no one calling a price.

    The director who bid first had a rxed look as if he was saying: It¡¯s a good thing there¡¯s an idiot who also bid.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal for eleven thousand!¡± The host said, ¡°Congrattions to our W Brand for receiving the designs of the Hundred Charm Team¡¯s Dream Wedding Dress! Congrattions, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Next is our Marilyn Team¡¯s design, the bold and fashionable clothes!¡± After a while, the host raised his hand and said, ¡°Please bid.¡±

    Di, da, di, da, di, da, di, da¡ª¡ª

    Time passed and Wang Ze stood behind the curtain as he watched this awkward scene, tightly clenching his fists.

    The design he was most proud of in his life was being insulted like this.

    Why was he the only one who was insulted, why could a neer step over him?

    He wasn¡¯t willing, he truly wasn¡¯t willing.

    Ten secondster, the time was up, but there were no bids at all. It proved that this dress would never appear on the street or in front of people.

    ¡°Although it is a pity, I still have to say it.¡± The host said in aforting voice, ¡°The Marilyn Team¡¯s design truly was bold, but it is impossible to suit the public¡¯s tastes. After all, everyone likes wearing clothes and not putting it in the window.¡±

    Luna angrily stomped her foot and muttered, ¡°Although I like Wang Ze very much, I have to admit that this really is a trash design!¡±

    Their Marilyn Team had always been the leader on the fifteenth floor, but now that they had lost their lead, it had to be the designer¡¯s fault.

    Wang Ze really was a hot potato, whoever touched him would be unlucky!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying like you¡¯re that good......¡± Bai Shi Shi bit her lip and muttered in a small voice.

    Luna was clearly immersed in her own world, she didn¡¯t hear what Bai Shi Shi said at all.

    But in Bai Shi Shi¡¯s eyes, even if Wang Ze wasn¡¯t her designer, he was still quite good.

    She didn¡¯t like others talking about him......

 Chapter 675 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 675: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 34)</h4>

    The next series of auctions weren¡¯t that satisfying, it was either no one bidding or it went between ten thousand to a hundred thousand.

    There were a few sets that were more eye catching that went for between three hundred to five hundred thousand, creating a climax in the crowd.

    As for the championship team, it would be the finale for the auction.

    Luo Qing Chen was nervous sitting in the VIP seats, after all, this was the first time her designs were entering the market.

    If no one bid on them, it would be very embarrassing! If she really had Lu Xi Feng bid, it would be very strange......

    No, she had to think of a way out!

    System, system! Can you lend me some money?

    [The host can exchange for it, why do you need it for free!]

    Because I¡¯m poor! Look at how long I¡¯ve gone and I only have that bit of exchange points, I can¡¯t even afford an Exquisite Ring!

    [It¡¯s a matter of principles, the system won¡¯t lend!] The system coldly rejected her proposal!

    After all, it wasn¡¯t hard to borrow money in this world!

    Trash system!

    Luo Qing Chen silently rolled her eyes at the system before taking out her phone and sending a text to Luo Chi Mo.

    (Big brother, lend me some money! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± Luo Chi Mo instantly replied.

    (Right! You never had a bank card before! I¡¯ll have the driver send it over, where are you now? ¡ª¡ªLuo Chi Mo.)

    Ze, ze, ze, she liked this kind of big brother who had money the most!

    (Have him bring it to East Imperial Road¡¯s parking lot for me! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    She had prepared the money, now to wait for the auction!

    She didn¡¯t know that when she texted Luo Chi Mo, Lu Xi Feng had taken a peek. His eyes narrowed as they seemed to glow.

    ¡°Alright! Now we¡¯re reaching the finale of our show!¡± The host brought the Dream Team¡¯s five sets to the stage and said, ¡°These clothes from the two dimensional world, how much will they be able to receive! After the lights dim for ten seconds, the bidding will begin!¡±

    10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0!

    ¡°The time is here, please make your bids!¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand!¡± The owner who had bid ten thousand before raised his te and the crowd fell into an uproar.

    Xu Nai¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief, even Bai Shi Shi beside her was speechless.

    The one that was called a miser by Xu Nai just now had given such a decisive price for Dream Team¡¯s clothes, it simply opened up one¡¯s eyes.

    He took the microphone beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯m someone who is obsessed with the two dimensional world, I think the two dimensional world is where my dreams begin. So I gave this price and I hope that everyone can give up!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± The owner beside him said, ¡°This won¡¯t do, I must have it!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± He put down the microphone and had a calm look.

    After all, hispany¡¯s brand was a top brand in A City and the entire world. Being able to spend several hundred thousand or even a million to get these clothes wasn¡¯t hard!

    ¡°Aiya, it really is the winning set. This is just the beginning and I can smell the gunpowder!¡± The host said with augh, ¡°I wonder who these clothes from the two dimensional world will end up with! One hundred thousand going once!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡± The owner behind casually raised it by fifty thousand.

    The female director to the far right raised her sign and said, ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± There was another uproar.

    Xu Nai¡¯s face turned white in rage as she said with trembling lips, ¡°How.....How is this possible!¡±

 Chapter 676 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 676:ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 35)</h4>

    Bai Shi Shi was very surprised, three hundred thousand......ording to the design team¡¯s share, they were simply making a fortune!

    No, it was Qing Chen who became rich......

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I felt a kind of emotion when I saw these clothes for the first time......¡± The female director took the microphone and simplymented, ¡°It was a kind of ignorant love.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen felt her face unknowingly turning red.

    She took advantage of the sunsses to look at Lu Xi Feng. He was the same as before, the same faint smile and the same bottomless eyes.

    She quickly looked away as she thought: She definitely couldn¡¯t let him know that she designed this, otherwise he would be able to see the meaning with a single nce.

    Ya! It was a bit embarrassing.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand! This number even makes me as the host a bit excited!¡± The host looked at the bidders and said, ¡°Three hundred thousand going once.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Wa.¡± Everyone had looks of disbelief as they looked at the five outfits on stage.

    There was a lot of discussion, both positive and negative.

    ¡°What is this situation, Dream Team is a dark horse!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of clothes from the two dimensional world. I feel that it is too virtual and isn¡¯t real!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, I thought at the beginning that their win was through some backdoor, but once director Lu¡¯s thirty votes came out, I knew that wasn¡¯t the case!¡±

    ¡°Right! If one could walk through director Lu¡¯s back door, is there a need to participate in this show?¡±

    ¡°But what is going on with the auction, the price really is high!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen naturally couldn¡¯t hear the whispers, but Xu Nai and Bai Shi Shi¡¯s group of models heard everything clearly.

    ¡°Did you hear, there are some people who don¡¯t like your design. Too fake, too fake, too fake, don¡¯t you know?¡± It was like Xu Nai found a life saving straw as she desperately repeated those two words.

    Bai Shi Shi gave a coldugh and rolled her eyes at her, ¡°Can¡¯t you see the difference between ten thousand and five hundred thousand?¡±

    Without knowing why, Bai Shi Shi has suddenly recovered her aura from this single show.

    Although she looked fragile, her heart definitely wasn¡¯t fragile. She wanted to be strong to ovee herself. Just like Luo Qing Chen had said, she was a model and a model was a walking hanger!

    Without confidence, there was nothing!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Xu Nai wanted to make a move, but she held back in front of everyone. She said in a dark voice, ¡°It¡¯s like no one had reached five hundred thousand before, my, Xu Nai¡¯s highest record was a million! Trash, you¡¯re this happy with a small five hundred thousand, how trash you must have been before!¡±

    Bai Shi Shi heard this and was a bit angry! She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t respond.

    After all, this was indeed her first time participating in this kind of auction!

    No one knew that someone¡¯s voice would sound from the bidders.

    ¡°One million!¡±

    It was like the air froze and Bai Shi Shi said with twoughs, ¡°How does it feel to be pped in the face?¡±

    The person who bid a million was the female director. She confidently raised the sign, having a taste of not wanting to give up.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in the VIP seat heard the words on million and quickly sent a text to Luo Chi Mo.

    (Big brother, I don¡¯t need the card anymore! I have money, I have money, I have money! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The sound of a text message.

    (??? ¡ª¡ªLuo Chi Mo.)

 Chapter 677 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 677: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 36)</h4>

    ¡°Miss busybody, do you like these clothes?¡± Lu Xi Feng looked at her as he revealed a mysterious smile and a faint sparkle appeared in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly put away her phone and said with a smile, ¡°It seems.....not bad!¡±

    Please, she had designed these clothes, did she have to say that it was very good?

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say it was ugly!

    ¡°Un.¡± Lu Xi Feng gave a thoughtful nod, ¡°I also feel it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Without knowing when, when these words came from his mouth, there was a satisfied feeling in her heart.

    The bidding war on stage was very intense. Although there were only three people bidding, none of them wanted to give up.

    Without knowing it, the price had already reached three million.

    This was already very high for this winter show, it could even be said that it broke the Lu Group¡¯s record for highest bid at a winter show.

    Xu Nai was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, but Bai Shi Shi became worried.

    The higher the price, the more pressure there was for sales.

    If these clothes didn¡¯t have a good market, the clothing brand would lose money on them.

    Like this, it would leave stains on the Dream Team.

    ¡°The final five million is from the director of the Princess Brand, ms Ye. It seems like she really likes these clothes.¡± The host raised his hand and said, ¡°Five million going once!¡±

    ¡°Then let me interrupt a bit.¡± The female director surnamed Ye shook her sign as she continued, ¡°I really like this set of clothes. If possible, I really want to meet the designer after winning this bid!¡±

    Wang Ze heard this and hepletely copsed! He saw the five million on stage and his eyes darkened.

    He was that close to sess, but now he let someone go past him right before the finish line.

    Really.....He, he......

    ¡°Alright! I think that since you used such a high price to buy her clothes, she would be very happy to see you!¡± The host looked at the screen and continued, ¡°Five million going twice.¡±

    ¡°Five million and two hundred thousand!¡± The female director raised her sign again and said with a smile, ¡°I feel that I should give a number to this ignorant love design, I like this number!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a round of apuse, like the auction was about to end.

    ¡°God, five million and two hundred thousand for five sets of clothes, really!¡±

    ¡°Just who is this designer! She¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Who knows who it is, they will definitely be famous overnight!¡±

    ¡°So jealous, so jealous!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± The hostughed before saying, ¡°This is a very great number! Then we will start counting it down, five million and two hundred thousand going once!¡±

    ¡°Five million and two hundred thousand going twice......¡±

    When everyone thought that the female director had won the set for a high price of five million and two hundred thousand.

    There was a change in number on the screen again.

    (52000000¡ª¡ª£©

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone held their breath in that moment. Other than that cold breath of air, it was so silent that one could hear a needle drop.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart stop at that moment, she couldn¡¯t keep up with the change on the screen at all!

    The female director who thought she had won covered her mouth. She never thought that she would be pushed down by a bid that was ten times the price!

 Chapter 678 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 678: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 37)</h4>

    Xu Nai standing to the side saw this number and her eyes rolled back as she fainted.

    Bai Shi Shi couldn¡¯t stand firmly, as she narrowed her eyes and counted the zeros on screen.

    It was indeed fifty two million......

    ¡°Five......fifty two......two million......¡± The host looked at the screen in disbelief as he said, ¡°This......Is there an.....error with the system.....¡±

    The backstage crew talked to him through his earpiece and told the host that everyone was correct. They told him who the bidder was and to continue.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The host cleared his throat and said, ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t need to doubt this, there is someone who indeed made a bid for fifty two million. Everyone must be very curious as to who this person is.¡±

    Everyone in the bidding area looked at each other in shock, just looking at each other like that.

    Every person was shaking their heads and looking stunned.

    A sky high price of fifty two million wouldn¡¯t even appear at the Mn Fashion Week, this price was so high that it pierced the sky.

    From a business perspective, using this price to buy these five sets was definitely a loss!

    ¡°Alright! The person who used this sky high price to buy these clothes is our Lu Group¡¯s president, mister Lu Xi Feng!¡± The host turned to the VIP room on the second floor and the lights fell down onto Lu Xi Feng.

    His eyes lit up as he looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him.

    She bit her lip as she looked dazed. Her heart was like a turbulent sea, with wave after wave hitting her heart.

    He......He had actually made a bid for these clothes! And it was this kind of sky high price.....

    Why......Could it be he knew......

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s 150 IQ brain quickly turned.

    His tone, his eyes, his actions, his indifference, and every word he said.

    If all her previous doubts were put together, this fifty two million could be considered a key.

    Lu Xi Feng knew she joined the Lu Group and he knew that she designed these clothes.....

    Damn! The ck bellied president¡¯s heart, you could never guess it!

    ¡°It seems like director Lu wants to use these as a gift!¡± The host said with a teasing smile, bringing up the atmosphere of the scene.

    ¡°Un, my fiancee likes them.¡± He softly said into the microphone, creating a stir in the crowd.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly fixed her sunsses and wrapped her scarf a bit tighter, burying her face in her clothes!

    The crowd¡¯s gossip prated her defenses and entered her ears!

    ¡°My god, whenWant more chapters now? Check out my patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapters in advance! did director Lu get a girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t hear right! It¡¯s not a girlfriend, it¡¯s a fiancee, alright?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe! Rumours said that he was an ascetic male god! Even his secretary is a man, he has almost no contact with females!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I want to cry! Director Lu is the number one male god that everyone wants to marry! That was the reason why I joined the Lu Group!¡±

    ......

    Some people felt they were just stating a fact, but it was like sultry words of love in another person¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Xi Feng didn¡¯t know just how overbearing his actions were right now.

    He used a sky high price to buy these outfits because he didn¡¯t want her designs to fall into anyone else¡¯s hands.

    There only needed to be a single set in this world and it just needed to belong to him!

 Chapter 679 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 679: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 38)</h4>

    ¡°We ask our friends to calm down first.¡± The host raised his hand professionally and said, ¡°The auction will still continue. Right now the Dream Team¡¯s design worth fifty two million dors will enter the ten second countdown!¡±

    Actually everyone knew that this was meaningless because no one was willing to bid at a higher price.

    ¡°Fifty two million going twice!¡±

    ¡°Fifty.....¡±

    ¡°Ding.¡± There was another change with the number on the screen.

    ¡°52013140¡ª¡ª¡±

    [TL Note: 520 means I love you in Chinese and 1314 means being together forever.]

    ¡°Lu Xi Feng.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned over with a faint mist in her eyes.

    He actually......

    The supporters couldn¡¯t control themselves after seeing this. They had excited smiles on their face as they said, ¡°This old woman¡¯s young girl¡¯s heart. Director Lu is just too handsome, he is a demon whopletely pampers his wife!¡±

    In the end, the Dream Team didn¡¯t just win first ce at the winter show, it was also sold for a price of 52013140!

    In Lu Xi Feng¡¯s luxury sports car, Luo Qing Chen slowly took off her sunsses as she said, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Long ago.¡± Lu Xi Feng¡¯s eyes lit up like water as he spoke in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she pretended to be angry!

    ¡°My fiancee wanted toe visit me, naturally I¡¯m very happy.¡± His maic voice came out with a bit of indulgence, ¡°After all, I also want to see her every day!¡±

    This small love story wasing online......

    ¡°Pu.¡± She touched her red ears and said, ¡°Even like this, you didn¡¯t need to buy it for over fifty million! It¡¯s too much!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how everyone would look at her when she returned to the office.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t need to go back to work! She could lie down on her money and live her life......

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to buy young miss¡¯ love.¡± Lu Xi Feng¡¯s car stopped in front of her house and he said, ¡°Miss fiancee was designing something for me, so how could I give it to others.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Her heart skipped a beat as she said in a bit of panic, ¡°You.....You knew......¡±

    She thought that no one could see through her small thoughts, but she never thought that a person could see through her without any effort.

    ¡°Fool.¡± He softly pinched her nose and said, ¡°The Lu Group has had many different shows since its conception. Every good designer would put their emotions into their clothes, but I never thought.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She rubbed her nose as she looked at him with big watery eyes.

    ¡°You actually know how to design clothes.¡± Lu Xi Feng looked into her eyes and there was a throb that appeared deep in his heart.

    This feeling was very familiar, it was just like when they met on the cruise ship that day.

    ¡°I.....¡± She blinked in a daze as she said, ¡°I know many things! You¡¯ll know in the future!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Xi Feng¡¯s lips curled into a pampering smile as he said, ¡°It seems like our engagement needs to be brought up.....No, how about we just get married!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, never expecting such words toe from the mouth of a proud and ck bellied person like Lu Xi Feng.

    She was stunned in ce before she said with tremblingshes, ¡°You.....Are you joking!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His dark eyes twinkled as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m serious, will you go steal your family registry?¡±

 Chapter 680 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 680: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 39)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked at Lu Xi Feng with wide eyes.

    She never thought that these words woulde from his mouth.

    Completely.....stunned!

    Lu Xi Feng¡¯s eyes were very serious, it didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to steal it?¡± His eyes gradually darkened as his voice had a trace of aggrievement to it.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a daze, ¡°You.....Are you really Lu Xi Feng!¡±

    ¡°What else!¡± He seemed to remember something as he said, ¡°The first time we met, a girl who had been drugged came into my room and threw herself on me.....¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen covered his mouth with her hand and said with a serious nod, ¡°I¡¯ll steal it, I¡¯ll steal it, I¡¯ll steal it, alright?¡±

    Could everyone be more serious and less sneaky!

    If she didn¡¯t have a 150 IQ, she might not know that she was sold and would happy count the money for that person!

    At least she knew that she was being sold!

    Ah, ah, ah, so ck bellied!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Xi Feng gently helped her take off her seatbelt and opened the door, ¡°Miss fiancee, we¡¯ll meet at the doors of the Department of Civic Affairs tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°See.....See you tomorrow!¡± She waved her hand as she was still immersed in the thought of being sold.

    Lu Xi Feng didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask your big brother for money, I¡¯ll pay the nine dors and ny cents for you!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± She pursed her lips and looking at his faint smile, she mmed the door shut with a look of shy anger.

    This winter show, it felt to her like she was being held in someone¡¯s hand.

    It was very soft and warm.

    The next morning, when she walked into the office, she was stared at by everyone.

    She came to the elevator and she felt she was surrounded by hostility and disdain.

    She ignored it, but she still slightly knit her brows as she headed to her office.

    When she came in, Bai Shi Shi charged forward. She showed her a photo on her phone and said, ¡°Someone took a picture of you, they said that you were in a luxury car. They even said that we didn¡¯t achieve first ce by our own strength, rather we relied on rtionships!¡±

    After the end of the winter show yesterday, Bai Shi Shi immediately sent a text to her ¡®dear friend¡¯ Luo Qing Chen.

    She didn¡¯t dare bother her since she knew she had a date, but she never thought that this matter would appear today.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and looked at the photo. The photo was very blurry and they could only see her face, they couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s face.

    The luxury car was also very blurry, this person probably took out their phone and took the photo.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, what can this photo prove?¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Could it be that people are jealous of rich people?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right to say it like this.¡± Bai Shi Shi said in a somewhat depressed voice, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for having such bad results before and suddenly overturning everything by bing the dark horse. There are many people who aren¡¯t convinced, so naturally they would find all kinds of usations!¡±

    At the same time, at the office of the Hundred Charm Team.

    ¡°Big sister Nai Nai, the picture I took is pretty good, right!¡± Xiao Mei said with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see how the man was, this is clearly a luxury car! Coming to the Lu Group to be a designer and having a rich boyfriend, isn¡¯t it just to be famous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Nai took a deep breath of her cigarette before saying, ¡°Release all the rumours for me! This kind of trash wants to walk through the back door! How could she take first ce, how could she make director Lu spend over fifty million for a piece of trash!¡±

 Chapter 681 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 681: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 40)</h4>

    Noon at the cafeteria.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group walked in and received everyone¡¯s gaze, moreover they were all looks of disdain.

    Bai Shi Shi said in a soft voice, ¡°You and Momo find a seat first, Xiao Yi and I will get the food.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied.

    There weren¡¯t many spots in the cafeteria, there were only a few spots left. When Luo Qing Chen sat down, the people around her went somewhere else.

    The whispers around them were like needles on their ears.

    ¡°Did you hear? The designer in that winter show didn¡¯t take first ce with her own strength!¡±

    ¡°What is that? I heard that the score was quite high!¡±

    ¡°Who knows! The thirty points came from director Lu, but everyone knows that director Lu never participates in the scoring.¡±

    ¡°Damn! If you say it like that, could it be director Lu¡¯s.....secretary?¡±

    ¡°Who knows! Anyway it¡¯s disgusting. Selling your body to climb up, it¡¯s so low!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Momo casually threw something from her bag in the direction of thest person who spoke before angrily saying, ¡°Do you have nothing else to do? Your parents raised you to say such cheap words?¡±

    Xu Nai looked at Xiao Mei and Xiao Mei immediately said with curled lips, ¡°What, are you bing angry out of shame?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to be angry from one of Xu Nai¡¯s dogs?¡± Momo looked at Xu Nai in disdain before her eyes fell onto Xiao Mei.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Mei¡¯s face turned red. She had always been Xu Nai¡¯s follower.

    But suddenly being turned into a dog, it was throwing her face away.

    The surrounding people heard what Momo said and even broke out inughter!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I clear enough?¡± Momo¡¯s cold eyes looked up as she said, ¡°A strange picture, you are just spreading all kinds of fake news. What, is the design fee of eleven thousand not enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t this Momo?¡± Xu Nai looked at Xiao Mei in dissatisfaction before personallying up. She said in a voice filled with sarcasm, ¡°The important people haven¡¯t spoken, why are you so excited?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°How is her being excited rted to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were still as water, as her voice was iparably calm.

    It was like she was talking about something unrted, not containing any emotions.

    She was very clear on what kind of personality Xu Nai had, a person with this kind of temper liked to sh with you.

    The calmer you were, the more she became angry.

    It was like a volcano that couldn¡¯t erupt.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, the protagonist finally talked!¡± Xu Nai looked at a note in her hand and said, ¡°Everyone present can hear this, they can see whether this so-called designer is sneaky or not!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and leaned back in her chair with her arms crossed. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Please begin your performance.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xu Nai tightly bit her lip and controlled the mes of rage in her heart, ¡°The people here are all models or people who work with models, some are designers, some are makeup artists, and such. Everyone should be clear that we need to umte experience in our business, no one can break the sky in one step!¡±

    ¡°Yes......yes......¡± Everyone gave nods.

    Xu Nai seemed to have found confidence as she continued, ¡°The Lu Group is the world¡¯s biggest modeling agency and I¡¯ve never seen a designer take the championship after just entering thepany before. This is enough to prove that there is something wrong with this!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling when she heard this, ¡°Precedents and consequences aren¡¯t rted. A trial designer can¡¯t win the championship? I am a genius, are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 682 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 682: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 41)</h4>

    Xu Nai¡¯s face changed as the veins on her neck popped out. She continued enduring as she said, ¡°Alright! Even if you are a genius! The bid from the winter show is split half with the designer. Now that you have over twenty million, why are you still working at the Lu Group as a designer?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Everyone gave sighs at once.

    Xu Nai¡¯s words were very persuasive, every word was filled with power.

    The sentences seemed to have been arranged already, so the effect was much betterpared to before.

    She confidently curled her lips and said, ¡°What, you can¡¯t say anything?¡±

    ¡°Big sister Xu Nai, you¡¯ve already said her thoughts and she¡¯s panicking.¡± Xiao Mei said with a smile of contempt, ¡°Big sister Nai Nai, you should say the answer and let us hear it, there should be a terrible plot, right!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll just say it!¡± Xu Nai licked her red lips before saying, ¡°She¡¯s clearly here to rise in ranks!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying.¡± Bai Shi Shi pushed her and said, ¡°You think that everyone¡¯s minds are ascking as yours!¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows who¡¯scking!¡± Xu Nai looked at Luo Qing Chen in disdain, ¡°There are only a few people who you want to hook in the Lu Group, but I think that with your strong efforts, the one you want to hook the most should be director Lu!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± The surrounding whispers came again, but this time it sounded even worse.

    ¡°At first I thought it might be an understanding, but with Xu Nai¡¯s analysis, why do I feel like it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Everything is unknown! After all, there isn¡¯t just a single person in thepany who admires director Lu......¡±

    ¡°But her methods are good, this is a ssic case of the poor designer climbing up the ranks!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that normal gossipers wouldn¡¯t say this, there would only be Xu Nai¡¯s friends who followed with this show!

    She looked at Xu Nai with narrowed eyes and said, ¡°So what?¡±

    Her voice was very soft like water, there wasn¡¯t a single bit of panic at all.

    This made Xu Nai¡¯s inner volcano burst even further. She couldn¡¯t help exploding, ¡°See, see, see, all of you look and see, she¡¯s admitting it!¡±

    ¡°So what if I admit it?¡± She narrowed her eyes and said with a soft smile, ¡°It¡¯s the same as before, how is it rted to you?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you! A trashy and poor designer, how can you dream of marrying a wealthy man!¡± Xu Nai shook her head in disdain, ¡°You don¡¯t know since you weren¡¯t there yesterday! The reason why your design could be sold for over fifty million isn¡¯t because it looks good, but because director Lu¡¯s fiancee likes it. Do you understand?¡±

    A team that relied on selling their bodies to reach first ce, how could theypare to an excellent team!

    It really made oneugh themselves to death......

    Xu Nai¡¯s face waspletely red at that moment, it was like she finished that sentence in a single breath without stopping to breathe.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and revealed a faint smile. When she was about to say something, there was amotion at the door of the cafeteria.

    Lu Xi Feng was wearing a dark blue suit and had the look of a domineering president as he walked towards her step by step.

    His maic voice slowly rang out, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we would get the certificate at one? The Department of Civic Affairs is already off for lunch, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re nning to escape, right.....young miss Luo Qing Chen!¡±

 Chapter 683 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 683: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 42)</h4>

    In a second, all the sounds disappeared!

    They disappeared under his strong presence, disappearing into his maic voice.

    He was that dazzling as he moved towards her step by step. His lips were curled into a faint smile, as he became the center of attention.

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen in ce as he raised his warm hand and tapped down on her head, ¡°What are you in a daze for! Come!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he softly took her hand and ignored everyone¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°You.....¡± Xu Nai¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a trace of blood. She could only squeeze out a few words from her mouth, ¡°You are.....How is this possible.....¡±

    How could Lu Xi Feng recognize her and call her fiancee.....

    Xiao Mei who had been rather imposing slowly moved back with her head as low as possible, she didn¡¯t want Lu Xi Feng to see her.

    ¡°Director Lu, this is.....¡± One of the gossipers who was rather more brave came forward to ask.

    Lu Xi Feng looked up with a faint smile before looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°My fiancee.¡±

    He didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°But she¡¯ll be my wife soon.¡±

    Bai Shi Shi looked at Luo Qing Chen with a look of understanding, ¡°You.....You......You......My......God!¡±

    ¡°Shi Shi......¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit worried and strangely satisfied as she touched her ears and said, ¡°Listen to me exin first!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Bai Shi Shi honestly replied before turning to look at Xu Nai, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a great reversal, isn¡¯t this very shocking, isn¡¯t this very exciting?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Xu Nai controlled her breathing as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°This.....This was all Xiao Mei¡¯s idea!¡±

    ¡°God, big sister Nai Nai, you¡¯re breaking all bridges.¡± Xiao Mei had her head lowered as she said while biting her lip, ¡°Doesn¡¯t our group listen to you, Xu Nai?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Bai Shi Shi saw the conversation between Xu Nai and Xiao Bei and she couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°This must be the most exciting thing I¡¯ve seen this year.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Nai said through gritted teeth, ¡°What does it matter to you?¡±

    Bai Shi Shi said, ¡°I live by the sea! We have a rather wide reach!¡±

    ¡°Director Lu has his own ideas of what¡¯s right or wrong, what are you interfering for?¡± Xu Nai turned over to look at Lu Xi Feng, ¡°Director Lu, I didn¡¯t know that young miss Luo was your fiancee, so I thought that she was just a designer who came in through the back door.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Lu Xi Feng said with a thoughtful nod, ¡°You seem to speak with a bit of reason.¡±

    Xu Nai heard this and her face became more rxed, ¡°I was thinking from a just perspective, so naturally I would say this to let everyone discuss.....After all, the Lu Group is the biggest modelingpany......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Lu Xi Feng and knew that he had something to say. That Xu Nai thought that she could win him over with logic.

    Really, she¡¯s too naive......

    ¡°Are you done?¡± He looked at Xu Nai, making her a bit nervous.

    This was her first time having Lu Xi Feng look at her like this.

    ¡°I....I¡¯m done, director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Then go to administration to take care of your sry!¡± Lu Xi Feng took the young girl beside him in his arms, ¡°Everyone who said anything bad about my fiancee, you can just go to the administration to take care of your sries.¡±

 Chapter 684 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 684:ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 43)</h4>

    Lu Xi Feng¡¯s voice was a bit cold. Although it wasn¡¯t loud, it made people tremble.

    ¡°Director Lu.....¡± Xiao Mei suddenly said through gritted teeth, ¡°Although we love to gossip a bit, there¡¯s no ill will.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right.¡± Xu Nai followed and said, ¡°Director Lu.....isn¡¯t this a bit unfair!¡±

    After all, she had been in the Lu Group for all these years, how could it end like this!

    This business was unlike others, models who were dismissed had a 90% chance of being blocked by the circle.

    Lu Xi Feng¡¯s casual decision made her unable to stay in this line of business.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s unfair? So what if they went through the back door?¡± Lu Xi Feng gave a coldugh as his voice turned even colder, ¡°As long as my fiancee is happy, anything is fine.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± There was a gasp from the crowd.

    Everyone had heard that director Lu had a habit of breaking rtions and not liking girls. Now it seemed like he was just waiting for the right girl!

    ¡°So jealous!¡±

    ¡°If I had this kind of fiance, I would give up ten years of my life!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible even if you gave up three hundred years, alright?¡±

    ¡°A Cindere story......¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Lu Xi Feng cleared his throat, ¡°That Cindere story, I want to correct it!¡±

    The gossipers lowered their heads as their faces turned red in embarrassment.

    Xu Nai¡¯s face was red in anger, but when someone mentioned Cindere, there was a piece of her heart that was still filled with pride.

    Her family wasn¡¯t considered bad, so she had a sense of superiority and became the boss of her group.

    This fiancee standing with Lu Xi Feng, even if director Lu liked her, she was still a Cindere.

    Things like status always changed in this world, Cindere¡¯s sess was an inspirational story.

    But everyone will remember that she was a Cindere in the beginning!

    ¡°If the only daughter of the Luo Family of A City¡¯s four great families was a Cindere, there would be no princesses in this world.¡± Lu Xi Feng looked at her with a pampering look as he continued, ¡°Even though she has always been a princess in my eyes.¡±

    Director Lu pped their faces and didn¡¯t forget to feed them dog food!

    The gossipers didn¡¯t want to eat, alright?

    ¡°Luo Family......¡±

    ¡°My god, the tycoon family!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, Xu Nai is normally so arrogant, but this time she¡¯s finally hit a wall and she can¡¯t get past it at all!¡±

    ......

    The gossiper¡¯s voices filled the sky and everyone¡¯s opinions fell onto one side.

    After all, the marriage between giants was beyond the reach of many people.

    ¡°Dong.¡± Xu Nai¡¯s legs gave out under her.

    Luo Family......

    How could she not know the Luo Family of A City. It¡¯s said that the Luo Family¡¯s young miss was a fool and never came out, but there were many handsome guys who kept trying to chase her because that family was very strong......

    Even if she didn¡¯t offend Lu Xi Feng¡¯s fiance, just offending the Luo Family¡¯s Luo Qing Chen.

    She could no longer stay in A City......

    Lu Xi Feng narrowed his cold eyes and as he looked at his watch, ¡°The Department of Civil Affairs should be open. Miss fiancee, can we go get our certification now?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt like he was glowing at that moment.

    Moreover.....it was a dazzling light!

    She revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°I already stole my family registration, so let¡¯s go, mister fiance!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

 Chapter 685 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 685: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 44)</h4>

    At the certificates department, in front of a red cloth with white clothes and with faint smiles.

    ¡°Kacha!¡± There was the snap from a camera and the hearts of sounds beating fast.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    ¡°Alright.¡± The cameraman came forward with a smile, ¡°You two are the most beautiful couple that I¡¯ve taken a picture for in all my years.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her face couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xi Feng said with a chuckle, ¡°My wife brings up our family¡¯s value.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as her heart skipped a beat.

    Was it because he called her beautiful......

    Or was it because he called her wife......

    ¡°If possible, can I help you pay the nine dors and ny cents for the marriage.....¡± The cameraman looked at them in an embarrassed manner and said, ¡°Can I keep a copy of your picture?¡±

    People liked beautiful things and the honest cameraman wanted to keep the most beautiful photo in the world.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Lu Xi Feng decisively refused, ¡°I already promised my wife that I would pay.¡±

    The two thin and red books felt a bit heavy in their hands.

    When they walked out of the office, the sunlight was just right and there was a warm feeling when it fell onto you.

    But after that, there was a text from Luo Chi Mo that broke her good mood.

    Some people really didn¡¯t give up.

    (Little sister! Quicklye back, Wang Zi Hang is crying and causing trouble at our house! ¡ª¡ªLuo Chi Mo)

    ¡°Ke, kje.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to look at Lu Xi Feng who had just received the certificate and said, ¡°That.....¡±

    ¡°Call me husband.¡± His eyes sparkled a bit, knowing that she was struggling to find what to call him.

    Although he was a bit unwilling when she called him director Lu, it couldn¡¯t be forced since they were only engaged.

    But it was different now......

    With the certificate in hand, the world belonged to him.

    There was no one that could stop him , he could truly be a demon who spoiled his wife!

    ¡°Pu! Lord husband!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Come home with me!¡±

    ¡°Being invited home by my wife after receiving the marriage certificate, I can guess what it is.¡± He narrowed his eyes as he said with a faint sparkle in them, ¡°But is it really good to do it at your house?¡±

    ¡°Do what!¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her head and touched her red ears, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Wang Zi Hang suddenly appeared at her house, she knew that nothing good was about to happen.

    ¨C

    Luo Family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Uncle, you know that Qing Chen and I are truly in love!¡± Wang Zi Hang took out the ¡®love letters¡¯ from the box and said, ¡°These were all written to me by her.....¡±

    Luo Lin knit his brows and looking at the ¡®love letters¡¯, he knew it was his daughter¡¯s handwriting.

    The letters were squeezed together, it was not something that normal people could write.

    Luo Lin just gave two coughs, ¡°But Qing Chen already told me to cancel the engagement with you. I heard that you reached an agreement back at the Venice Hotel!¡±

    He didn¡¯t go to that banquet, he had sent his daughter and son instead. But what Wang Zi Hang had said at the banquet had also reached his ears without a word missing.

    The cooperation naturally couldn¡¯t continue and his engagement with Qing Chen would definitely be cancelled.

    But this person had suddenly appeared saying that Qing Chen was deeply in love with him, what was going on!

    Luo Chi Mo slowly came down from the second floor and looked at Luo Lin, ¡°Dad, I know what¡¯s going on!¡±

 Chapter 686 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 686: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 45)</h4>

    Wang Zi Hang had been in a bad mood in the past few days, so he brought Gu Ya Ru to go gambling, but he never thought that he would lose all his money in a single night and even own thirty million.

    He didn¡¯t dare tell his father about this and he suddenly thought of his fool fiancee.

    He made a small summary, thinking that everything that Luo Qing Chen said that day at the Venice Hotel banquet must all be pretend.

    That was because at all the small andrge banquets he had gone to, he hadn¡¯t seen Luo Qing Chen.

    There was only one reason for not going out, she was stupid!

    It would have been easily seen through if she went out regrly. He went home to think and thought that idiot must be causing trouble with him, waiting for him to go apologize.

    When he thought of this, he immediately rushed to the Luo Family!

    ¡°Big brother must be joking.¡± Wang Zi Hang awkwardly looked at Luo Chi Mo and said, ¡°I came here because I saw the letters Qing Chen wrote me before and I missed her.....¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was the sound of the door being opened,

    What followed was the sound of a maid, ¡°Young miss, wee back.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen went into the living room with a nod.

    Lu Xi Feng was following her with his hands in his pocket, bringing a strong imposing aura.

    Actually Wang Zi Hang was kneeling in front of Luo Lin and there were ¡®past love letters¡¯ all over the table.

    When Wang Zi Hang saw Luo Qing Chene in, his eyes were filled with joy.

    But when he saw Lu Xi Feng behind her, his eyes dimmed.

    He thought that the richest man in A City had casually said he was engaged to Luo Qing Chen, but now it seemed like they really were engaged.

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Luo Lin quickly stood up and said with a polite bow, ¡°Director Lu, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Lu Xi Feng quickly helped Luo Lin sit down as he said, ¡°If uncle acts like this, Qing Chen will make me kneel on the washboard tonight.....¡±

    Luo Lin was stunned, clearly not believing that these words came from Lu Xi Feng¡¯s mouth.

    He said with a smile, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare, she wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    In Luo Lin¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Chen had been timid since she was young, it was impossible for her to be this kind of person.

    Even if she was no longer a fool, she wouldn¡¯t dare make Lu Xi Feng kneel on a washboard!

    At this time, Wang Zi Hang stood there, deeply feeling that he was being ignored.

    He quickly wanted to make his presence known, as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a gaze of deep emotion, ¡°Xiao Qing Qing, I¡¯m truly sorry about what happened that day.....¡±

    Wang Zi Hang thought that by suddenlying to the Luo Family and talking to her.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t have prepared anything and would be seen through! As long as he can see through her, the defenses in her heart would copse.

    At that time, his soft words would make her return to his side.

    That way, he could take care of his thirty million debt.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She narrowed her cold eyes and looked at him as she said in a voice without any warmth, ¡°Does young master Wang not understand human words?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Zi Hang was stunned, being shocked by her sudden cold voice. He stuttered out, ¡°I......I came here to apologize to you, don¡¯t be this fierce!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the maid and said a few words to her before the maid went upstairs.

    She crossed her arms and said, ¡°It seems I didn¡¯t make myself clear that day, then I¡¯ll make it a bit clearer to you, Wang Zi Hang today. Otherwise you and your weak mind will keeping here to waste my time.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 687: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 46)</h4>

    Luo Lin gave a cough after seeing this situation, ¡°Since it¡¯s the matters of you young people, I won¡¯t meddle!¡±

    He headed to the second floor after saying this.

    Actually he hated the Wang Family very much, the cooperation was always stuck on the problem of money.

    The Wang Family had only taken out a tenth of the capital for the investment.

    Luo Lin thought that since they would be a family, he could just close one eye.

    But the Wang Family didn¡¯t just act like this, they even used fake public funds afterwards. Their methods were quite rough.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his daughter liking that Wang Zi Hang, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with this kind of person!

    When he heard his daughter didn¡¯t like him anymore, how happy he was! He directly cancelled the deal and ended all contact with the Wang Family!

    Now this Wang Zi Hang seemed like he wouldn¡¯t give up......

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Wang Zi Hang was helpless, but he could only thicken his skin as he said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Do you still remember? When I took you to the rose garden for the first time and you tightly hugged me, saying that you liked me most in this world......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought and there seemed to be this matter in the previous host¡¯s memories.

    But she felt her stomach churn when she thought of this, so she said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Lu Xi Feng casually sat down on the sofa and softly tapped his right finger on the arm of the sofa.

    It was like he was using a silent voice and provocative actions to say: Please begin your performance.

    Wang Zi Hang silently clenched his fists. He looked at the love letters on the table and it was like his fighting spirit was renewed. He looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°These are the love letters you wrote me, do you remember them?¡±

    After saying this, Lu Xi Feng casually took a letter and slightly narrowed his eyes.

    As expected, he was still jealous......

    Luo Qing Chen took the letter from Lu Xi Feng¡¯s hand and her eyes trembled slightly, ¡°This kind of trash shouldn¡¯t belong in this world!¡±

    As her voice fell, the maid from earlier came in with an iron tub.

    She looked up with her cold eyes and swept all the love letters into the tub as she looked at Wang Zi Hang to say, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    She took a lighter from the table.

    And lit up all the love letters.

    Wang Zi Hang was frozen in ce as Luo Qing Chen took less than five seconds to do all this.

    Smashing all his thoughts. He thought that he had at least an 80% chance of winning her back.

    But now it seemed like it wasn¡¯t even a 20% chance.

    Since there was no chance, he couldn¡¯t let the other side seed! Even if that person was the powerful Lu Xi Feng!

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡± Wang Zi Hang softly whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t understand howplicated the rich circle is, there are some people who don¡¯t have good ideas towards you. He just wants.....to use the Luo Family¡¯s resources! You are a fool so I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be tricked!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and found it funny.

    Shouldn¡¯t this be aplete description of you, Wang Zi Hang? How was he not embarrassed to say this from a righteous angle!

    His face!

    ¡°Wang Zi Hang, you really are talented!¡± She said with a coldugh, ¡°You don¡¯t want your face just for thirty million?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡±

    ¡°Young master Wang.¡± Wang Zi Hang wanted to say something, but Lu Xi Feng cut him off.

    He leaned back in the sofa and slowly took out the red booklet from the pocket of his suit, as he said with a smile of deep meanings, ¡°It seems that your worries are toote!¡±

 Chapter 688 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 688: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 47)</h4>

    ¡°What is this?¡± Wang Zi Hang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt like a little clown. He naturally could see the words marriage certificate on the paper, but he simply didn¡¯t dare believe it!

    Luo Qing Chen took a red book out of her pocket and ced it on the table, ¡°We¡¯ve already gotten a certificate, do you understand?¡±

    Wang Zi Hang¡¯s face waspletely green and he stumbled back a step, acting like a clown.

    Lu Xi Feng waved his hand as he said to the maid, ¡°Send the guest out!¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her hands with a faint smile, ¡°Master is so imposing!¡±

    Lu Xi Feng took her hand and brought her into his arms, ¡°Lord wife is the real master!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    At this moment, Wang Zi Hang didn¡¯t have any face to stay any longer.

    His face suddenly filled with rage and shame as he tightly clenched his fists and strode out of the Luo Manor.

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and looked at Luo Chi Mo hiding behind the stairs, ¡°The one sneaking around cane out now!¡±

    Luo Chi Mo had an awkward expression as he came out with a smile, ¡°That.....I was just passing by......You.....You can keep going!¡±

    After saying this, he disappeared without a trace.

    There was only Lu Xi Feng and her left in this empty living room.

    He softly held her as he looked at her with a half pampering and half jealous look, ¡°I never thought that you wrote love letters to him!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and felt angry! But she couldn¡¯t deny it, so she bit her lip and said, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t encountered trash in their lives before!¡±

    In one¡¯s youth, everyone looked the wrong way! If one could smoothly meet an affectionate male god, that was called a miracle!

    Miracles are called miracles because they were rare!

    Because her parents were home, Luo Qing Chen sent Lu Xi Feng home early.

    She took a bath before heading to the study.

    Luo Lin was looking at thetest business deal with reading sses on. Luo Qing Chen put down the ss of milk in her hand and said while massaging his back, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on dad!¡±

    Luo Lin was stunned. His daughter had been a fool before, so he rarely saw her like this.

    Now that she became intelligent, there was suddenly an intimate feeling.

    ¡°Good.¡± Luo Lin softly patted her hands and said, ¡°After my daughter became smarter, your eyes have be better!¡±

    ¡°Dad also thinks that my eyes have be better?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Then you can¡¯t be angry if I tell you something!¡±

    This getting married first before telling him was a stimting matter, but the stimting part was getting married and not the telling part......

    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Luo Lin asked in a worried voice.

    Although she rarely went out before, she still got in plenty of trouble.

    He had returned several million just for Wang Zi Hang, but he loved his daughter, so he never revealed anything even if he knew.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen paused before confessing, ¡°I was bored this afternoon, so I went and got married.....¡±

    She felt that there was a bit of boredom with a scent of explosion in front of her.

    After saying she got married, her voice became smaller and smaller!

    For a long time, the air was silent.

    Luo Qing Chen was about to exin when Luo Lin suddenly stood up to look at her, ¡°Was it with director Lu?¡±

    ¡°Yes......¡± She nodded her head with a bit of panic in her heart.

    After all, getting married first before telling wasn¡¯t good......

    Humph! It was all Lu Xi Feng, encouraging her to steal the family registry!

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Luo Lin¡¯s reaction would stun her!

 Chapter 689 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 689: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 48)</h4>

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, my good girl!¡± Luo Lin excitedly stood up and said, ¡°You actually easily got the richest man in A City and even received a marriage certificate!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen had crows flying over her. What did her father mean, who could exin to her?!

    Luo Lin excitedly picked up his phone and walked around twice, as if he was thinking about who to tell this ¡®exciting¡¯ news to first!

    Three secondster, he contacted a certain director!

    ¡°Brother Xu!¡± Luo Lin said into the phone, ¡°Do you know? My daughter actually married director Lu! What? It¡¯s not my delusion, it¡¯s true! Aiya, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true! I¡¯ll tell you at the next feast!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he hung up and called another person right after that.

    ¡°Dad......That......¡± Luo Qing Chen thought that she would seriously talk to her dad and finally get him to realize that the rice was cooked.

    But now it seemed like Luo Lin was filled with joy and excitement.

    ¡°Aiya, good daughter, you should go rest if you¡¯re tired. Dad still has many more calls to make!¡±

    ¡°What! It¡¯s not......

    ¡°Hey, director Zhang! Right, right, right, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me......My daughter has married into the Lu Family! No, it¡¯s not an engagement, it¡¯s married, they¡¯re already married! What? I didn¡¯t drink too much! They really are married!¡±

    ¡°Hey, brother He! Have you been good recently? I¡¯ve been very goodtely, my daughter got married! No, no, no, it isn¡¯t that trash Wang Zi Hang! It¡¯s director Lu.....Right, the rich man, ha, ha, ha......¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen heard the third call, she couldn¡¯t keep listening any longer!

    Her dad was strong.

    It gave her an unprecedented shock and she waspletely terrified!

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen returned to thepany.

    Her work had changed from the designer of the F Team to Lu Xi Feng¡¯s secretary.

    This kind of change just required a single order from the president!

    ¡°Although we can¡¯t stand Qing Chen leaving, no one can go against director Lu!¡± Bai Shi Shi held a nt as she said, ¡°I heard that the secretary¡¯s work is rather troublesome, so I got some nts to help you rx!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen will be working on the thirtieth floor from now on!¡± Momo said in a jealous voice, ¡°Bring us to the thirtieth floor next time! I really want to see what it looks like!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the Dream Team to check out the president¡¯s office on the thirtieth floor in a few days, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Bai Shi Shi began gossiping, ¡°It¡¯s said that director Lu really is fast and ruthless. Rumours say that Xu Nai¡¯s group has been dismissed from the Lu Group and has been blocked by director Lu!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, this really is satisfying!¡± Momo said with a soft snort, ¡°They bullied us so much in the beginning, finally they¡¯re getting what they deserve!¡±

    ¡°In the entire modeling circle, no one dares to take Xu Nai¡¯s group! They are people fired by director Lu.¡± Bai Shi Shi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I heard that the reason why they were fired was bad character!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± Luo Qing Chen held her cheek and said, ¡°It really is like Lu Xi Feng!¡±

    Although her time with Lu Xi Feng wasn¡¯t short, Lu Xi Feng was someone who hid his emotions like a little devil. There was a feeling that it could explode at any moment!

    The days following showed her that her thoughts were very urate.

 Chapter 690 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 690: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 49)</h4>

    This was her first time following Lu Xi Feng to the thirtieth floor, so she was actually very nervous.

    What did this ce considered the taboo area of the Lu Group look like?

    The elevator was made of ss and it went up floor by floor, she was a bit scared of heights, so she couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back.

    ¡°Darling wife,e over.¡± Lu Xi Feng softly took her hand and stood between her and the ss.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, feeling quite strange.

    It was like crossing the road, Lu Xi Feng always stood on the side of the cars and always looked left and right for her.

    ¡°Does anyone normallye to the thirtieth floor.¡± She looked at him with eyes as clear as water.

    ¡°Normally one needs fingerprint verification to reach the thirtieth floor, so most of the time it¡¯s me and Lin Yue.¡±

    ¡°Just......Just the two of you!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a teasing smile.

    Thepany was filled with rumours and she felt it was a bit funny, as she deliberately teased Lu Xi Feng.

    But she never thought that his right hand woulde up to press her against the elevator door. His lips curled into a faint dangerous smile as he said, ¡°What does my darling wife wish to say?¡±

    It was like he could see through her with a single nce. Although he didn¡¯t say much, he showed his disapproval for this idea through his actions.

    ¡°I.....¡± She took a deep breath. Faced with this handsome face that kept approaching, her heart kept beating fast.

    Before she could finish. Lu Xi Feng¡¯s right hand took her waist and he ced a soft kiss on her lips.

    A very soft kiss.

    It left as soon as it fell.

    ¡°Lu Xi Feng, what are you stealing a kiss for!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and tried to calm her emotions, but the blush on her face had already betrayed her.

    She felt it was quite wonderful kissing him. Other than mistakenly bumping into him on the cruiser, this was their first real kiss.

    It was very nerve wracking and very exciting.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    The elevator opened and he picked her up. He said in a gentle voice in her ear, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for being afraid of falling in the elevator, I don¡¯t think you would have the strength to be angry.....¡±

    When he held her, he never dared to make a joke. Whether it was opening the car, crossing the road, or in an elevator.

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen buried her head against his shirt and said, ¡°Aiya, quickly put me down.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He decisively refused, but there was a turn in his words, ¡°Unless......¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°Speak, speak!¡±

    Although there was no one around, being hugged like this in the office.

    Still felt strange......

    ¡°Call me husband!¡± His maic voice sounded in her ear and almost turned her heart numb.

    Luo Qing Chen tucked her hair back in embarrassment and said in a very small voice, ¡°Lord husband......¡±

    Lu Xi Feng said with a gentle smile, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want toe down. There¡¯s a swimming pool in front, I wonder if my darling wife knows how to swim!¡±

    ¡°Why!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and said with pursed lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it?¡±

    ¡°The wording should be more clear and you can remove the lord.¡± Lu Xi Feng lowered his head to kiss her forehead before saying in a pampering voice, ¡°Do you need another chance?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen obediently said, ¡°Husband, let me down!¡±

 Chapter 691 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 691: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 50)</h4>

    Standing in the office on the thirtieth floor, Luo Qing Chen felt like she had a peek into Lu Xi Feng¡¯s secret.

    A bar, a basketball table, a tennis room, a swimming pool.....

    There was everything, it was like a small vi with everything avable.

    The most special thing should be the sofa in the middle. It was a veryrge sofa and sitting on it felt like sinking into a warm sofa.

    Without knowing it, a chiseled face appeared in her eyes when she looked up, with a dangerous smile on his face as he came in bit by bit.

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen fell backwards and shrunk her neck. She looked around and said, ¡°I want to say something!¡±

    He stopped moving towards her and sat down beside her as he said with a chuckle, ¡°What is it?¡±

    He thought that she would say something shy, but he never thought.

    ¡°The sun is bright up in the sky!¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the sun outside and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually ying with a young girl.....¡±

    He suddenly pulled her into his embrace and his beautiful voice sounded by her ear, ¡°First, you are not some girl, you are my wife. Second, I am not ying with you under the sun, there is no one here. You can¡¯t call for anyone!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled and she felt like she was trapped.

    Lu Xi Feng didn¡¯t give her time to think as he directly kissed her.

    This kiss was very sweet, not a kind of domineering kiss. It was delicate and gentle, with a hint of lingering.

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen suddenly shouted in an excited voice, ¡°It¡¯s snowing.....Wu......¡±

    Lu Xi Feng slightly knit his brows and seeing her not serious appearance, he kissed her even stronger, as if he was proiming his dominance.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart trembled, she didn¡¯t know what she said wrong, it really was snowing hard!

    It was snowing! Shouldn¡¯t they share the joy of seeing the snow?

    After a while, he slowly let her go and said, ¡°You don¡¯t focus on your kisses, is it because your husband isn¡¯t skilled enough or is it because the snow is more attractive than me!¡±

    Why did a man have to be jealous of the weather?

    Although he said this, Lu Xi Feng took off his jacket and wrapped it around her, ¡°It¡¯ll be getting colder, so wear more tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already wearing quite a bit today!¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing four pieces......¡±

    It was already the middle of winter, so she wore quite a bit since she was afraid of the cold.

    Lu Xi Feng squeezed her little nose and said, ¡°Then wear five pieces!¡±

    ¡°......¡± She pretended to refute, ¡°I¡¯ll be like a dumpling wearing five pieces. You¡¯re clearly only wearing two pieces, why do you want me to wear five!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He seriously thought for a bit before saying, ¡°Because with you beside me, I feel very warm.¡±

    Ding, your little prince is online.

    In the following days, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s daily work was very troublesome. Not only was she pressed against the wall, the desk, and the sofa by director Lu.

    She had to listen to director Lu¡¯s flirty words! Really!

    Right, she still had another job, which was to provide him with the next set of winter clothes for the Lu Group.

    Director Lu¡¯s thoughts were, if his wife liked it, they were good clothes! If she didn¡¯t like it, it was trash!

    Un, it really was the domineering Lu Xi Feng!

 Chapter 692 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 692: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 51)</h4>

    Without knowing it, this kind of scene quickly passed by.

    The year came to an end and Luo Qing Chen attached great importance to the year end banquet.

    After all, there was the side mission that would be determined at once!

    She already asked what the third price of this year¡¯s Lu Group annual banquet would be!

    The answer given to her by the manager was a multifunctional massage chair!

    She specially went on the inte to research strategies. How to let yourself win third prize at the year end banquet!

    It had to be said, this damn system! Only this kind of trash system could think of this.

    Calcting the odds, there are over eight thousand employees in the Lu Group and there were only ten prizes.

    The chances of winning was one in eight hundred, this was being forced to fail!

    Thinking of this probability, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpining to her system!

    System, I want to ask you! Can you finish this side mission for me?

    [Why is the hostining......] The system was very wronged!

    Alright! Then I won¡¯tin, I just want to ask, will you take away experience if I fail the side mission?

    [Yes!] The system was very determined!

    She didn¡¯t know what else to say except god damn.....

    [Host, the system is a bit tired!]

    I hope you turn into a pile of broken parts, goodbye!

    [......] The system had a very bad host!

    Ah, ah, ah, so angry! Your face doesn¡¯t look good when you¡¯re angry!

    Lu Xi Feng looked at Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer looking frustrated and asked, ¡°Darling wife, what are you troubling over? You look like the sky is about to fall down!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit pup and sat down on the soft bed, ¡°Director Lu, I want to ask you something!¡±

    ¡°Why so serious?¡± He softly hugged her as he casually leaned against the bed, ¡°You have to tell me everything!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t it reliant on luck to win the prizes at the annual banquet!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Xi Feng was a bit surprised as he reached out a hand to touch her forehead, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    He saw her cute appearance and there was a sparkle in his deep eyes.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Luo Qing Chen folded her hands and said with a sigh, ¡°God bless, god bless! I am very satisfied, please let me win the third prize at the banquet tomorrow!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want the hundred thousand special prize, she didn¡¯t want the second or third ce prize!

    In life, people need to have a bit of surprise!

    She just wanted the normal third prize!

    ¡°Quickly go to sleep!¡± Lu Xi Feng softly patted her head, ¡°If there was a skill for winning things, everyone could win the lottery!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± She gave a serious snort before diving under the nkets.

    It seemed like there was no hope in finishing this side mission.

    Lu Xi Feng put the nket over her before seeing someone¡¯s Baidu question. His lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    It was so cute that it was hard to describe.

    (How does one win a third ce price without luck?)

    There were kind hearted answers underneath!

    (In your dreams!)

    (Go wash up and sleep! This person is probably someone who¡¯s too busy daydreaming.)

    (Say ¡®god bless¡¯ before sleeping! Quickly adopt me!)

    ......

    Lu Xi Feng chuckled before closing all the pages.

    Seeing that she was already asleep, he slowly turned off the light in the bedroom and went to the balcony to send a text.

    Lin Yue¡¯s surprised response came immediately: ???

 Chapter 693 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 693: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 52)</h4>

    The Lu Group¡¯s annual banquet booked the Venice Hotel since this seven star hotel chain was a business run by the Lu Family in the first ce.

    Luo Qing Chen was tightly wrapped up with two sweaters and a heavy down jacket.

    After all, if she didn¡¯t go out with this much, her mister Lu wouldn¡¯t agree!

    Because Lu Xi Feng had other things to do, she was entering the venue alone.

    There were already many gazes around her, but whether they were envious or jealous, they didn¡¯t dare say a single word.

    After all, she was the rightful ms Lu.

    Of course there were also many people who came to tter her, but she rejected them with an elegant smile.

    After all, she was ms Lu now, for the most important person in this world, she had to be elegant!

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Bai Shi Shi was the first to call her and there was a respectable man beside her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and recognized him.

    It was Lin Xing who had given them a precious vote in thest winter show.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly came forward and said with a faint smile, ¡°You guys.....¡±

    ¡°Hello madame Lu.¡± Lin Xing was very polite, even giving her a slight bow when talking to her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need, no need, we¡¯re all friends here!¡±

    Bai Shi Shi pulled her to the side and said, ¡°Qing Chen, do you remember that before you arrived, although we were always at the bottom, there was always one person who voted for us?¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes filled with a faint sparkle, ¡°Lin Xing?¡±

    ¡°Un, un......¡± Bai Shi Shi shyly touched her ear and said, ¡°We¡¯re together now!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing chen was stunned. She suddenly felt like she had a sixth sense and it was very strong.

    System, did Bai Shi Shi and Lin Xing know each other before?

    [Lin Xing has had a crush on Bai Shi Shi for seven years!]

    Damn!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before saying, ¡°After all that hardship, he is your way back.¡±

    Without knowing it, she suddenly thought of something and wanted to say something hypocritical to Bai Shi Shi.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Shi Shi was a bit surprised, but she took it at face value as she said, ¡°Un, he is my way back!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reveal this seven year crush secret because she knew that one day, Lin Xing would tell her.

    This domineering role would be given to the male lead of her life!

    Luo Qing Chen casually sat down beside her and listened to some recent gossip.

    Bai Shi Shi said that Wang Ze left the Lu Group. She didn¡¯t know where he went, but she never saw him again.

    She would sometimes receive a call from a stranger in the middle of the night, but she always hung up right after picking up.

    Because she knew who he was......

    Although she couldn¡¯t put it down at first, she gradually realized that as time passed that some things held tight didn¡¯t have an ending.

    Letting go might let you have a different encounter.

    After all, pleasant surprises always happen by ident. The things you can¡¯t hold, it was better to let them go.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, she just gave her a thumbs up.

    In the story of love, if the other side lets you go for fame and fortune, there was no need to turn back.

    Because if he let you go for fame and fortune once, he would let you go a second time.

    Money was important, but marrying for love was even more important.

 Chapter 694 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 694: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 53)</h4>

    ¡°Wee everyone to the Lu Group¡¯s luxurious year end banquet.¡± The host¡¯s sweet voice slowly sounded out, ¡°Is everyone satisfied and happy!¡±

    ¡°Yo! We¡¯re happy!¡±

    The coaxing worked and the crowd was filled with noise!

    The host continued, ¡°Then we¡¯ll begin our year end prize drawing now! Because this is the first banquet hall, we will synchronize with the other banquet hallster.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the 0099 card in her hand and quickly sat up straight, ¡°The lottery is starting!¡±

    ¡°Bai Shi Shi and Momo looked at her with confused looks and asked, ¡°Why are you so excited?¡±

    Lu Xi Feng¡¯s wife cared about this kind of lottery?

    ¡°Aiya! You won¡¯t understand!¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously said, ¡°This is a kind of faith!¡±

    ¡°Our drawing this time is very special!¡± The host heard the voiceing out of his headset and said, ¡°We¡¯ll start with the special prize!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Shi Shi muttered in a confused voice, ¡°There¡¯s actually no suspense!¡±

    The host pulled out a ticket from the box in the middle and looked at everyone under the stage, ¡°The hundred thousand grand prize goes to.....number 1357!¡±

    There was a restlessness that filled the crowd and three secondster¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± There was a live feed from another banquet hall and a man wearing a blue dress shirt was jumping up and down with an excited look on his face.

    Next it was the first and second prize.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t excited for this, but that didn¡¯t mean Bai Shi Shi and Momo weren¡¯t excited.

    The two of them carefully listened to the words of the host on stage!

    When it came to the third prize, Luo Qing Chen who hadn¡¯t said a word suddenly sat up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about the big prizes, why are you suddenly excited for the third prize!¡± Bai Shi Shi looked at Luo Qing Chen who had suddenly be excited with a confused look.

    ¡°I already said that you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± She looked at the card in her hand as she put her hands together in prayer.

    ¡°5269, 1400.....3326!¡± When the host finished reading the ten numbers, Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh with a look of defeat, ¡°It really isn¡¯t working, why can¡¯t the goddess of lucke to me!¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s drawing is a bit special!¡± The host¡¯s sweet voice sounded again, ¡°Director Lu sympathizes with our Lu Group¡¯s workers, so he has decided to give 8321 third prizes this year, wishing everyone a happy new years!¡±

    !

    Everyone was stunned. 8321 third prizes, didn¡¯t that mean that every employee received a third ce prize?

    ¡°God, director Lu is exploding with kindness!¡±

    ¡°Male god!!! I¡¯m willing to doundry and cook for you, I¡¯m willing to.....¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming......¡±

    ......

    Bai Shi Shi on the side saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s stunned look and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that director Lu acted like this because you wanted the third prize, right?¡±

    Her eyes trembled as she suddenly said in a voice of understanding, ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to ms Lu for giving us unlucky people a third prize!¡± Bai Shi Shi could guess most of it just from seeing her expression.

    But she never would have thought that Lu Xi Feng would spoil her this much.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. She heard the sounds around her, but her heart was as calm as water.

    Having a Lu Xi Feng by her side really was good......

 Chapter 695 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 695: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (Part 54)</h4>

    After the yearly banquet was over, a certain Lu put a massage chair into the back of a luxury Benz.

    Lu Xi Feng looked at the silent her and said with a faint smile, ¡°Darlin wife, do you have a feel of spending money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in pain.....¡± Thinking of this, it really was a waste of money! She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually you didn¡¯t need to do this, I was just casually speaking.¡±

    Although the side mission was important, it was too luxurious to finish it like this!

    ¡°I want to fulfill every one of your dreams.¡± Lu Xi Feng paused before saying, ¡°Everything that you want, as long as I can do it, I will never look back.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about time, money, or anything.

    It was enough as long as she was happy......

    ¡°The little love story is online.....¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched with a smile as her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, it really is true!¡± The luxury Benz stopped at the entrance to the vi and his dark eyes had an irrefutable look in them as he slowly approached her.

    Actually she knew that this was true, she just wanted to make fun of the overbearing president in her heart!

    She never knew that a soft kiss would fall right after.

    The cool lips with a hint of mint in the air. This was a very shallow to deep kiss, bringing his unique scent inch by inch as it confused one¡¯s mind.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of their first meeting, when her mistake had created that wonderful meeting between them.

    Without knowing how long passed, he finally gently let her go. He slowly took off her seatbelt and carried her upstairs.

    As he walked, he asked, ¡°Darling wife, I have a question I¡¯ve always been meaning to ask you!¡±

    This was a question that he had never been able to understand. Although the answer wasn¡¯t important, he was very curious.

    ¡°What?¡± She looked up and seeing the red lips that she had kissed, her heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    He was asking this question while leaning over to kiss her again.

    ¡°What happened after you jumped into the sea?¡±

    ¡°Wu......¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even have time to answer when he already kissed her.

    Without knowing why, this kiss was very deep, as if he was kissing her with more strength with each step. It was like he didn¡¯t want to miss even a single second.

    When the door to their room opened, she slowly let out a sigh of relief.

    But she never thought that the moment they opened a door, a familiar scent woulde out.

    All the memories came to the first time they met.

    She immediately covered her nose and said, ¡°God, did someonee here?¡±

    ¡°Should have......¡± Lu Xi Feng knit his brows as he felt like every single cell in his body was burning.

    ¡°Then what do we do.....¡± Luo Qing Chen naturally knew what this was and she didn¡¯t want to experience it again.

    He knit his brows as he thought of his mother.

    Damn! He shouldn¡¯t have given her the keys to the vi.

    But.....The feeling of expectation in his heart overshadowed everything else.

    He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape, then we might as well enjoy it!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, he closed the door with one hand while holding her with the other. The feeling of the smell seemed to have increased by tenfold as he said with a smile, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go to sleep......¡±

    His voice was very soft, surrounding her in an air of ambiguity.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 696 - Black bellied presidentâ€™s deep kiss (End)

    <h4>Chapter 696: ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss (End)</h4>

    He carried her into the master bedroom with firm steps, as if he couldn¡¯t wait a single second.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and controlled her breathing, ¡°I feel that we should take a bath first!¡±

    ¡°Together?¡± Lu Xi Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    She quickly waved her hands, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Xi Feng very unwillingly let her go before patting her head, ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Half an hourter.

    The smell of the shower gel cooled one¡¯s mind. She slowly opened the bathroom door and crept towards the bedroom.

    Lu Xi Feng seemed to have finished washing up in another bathroom and was lying on the bed without moving.

    Luo Qing Chen pulled open a corner of the nket and slowly drilled in.

    She didn¡¯t know that the moment sheid down, the man who was motionless beside her would suddenly grab her with his big hands!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as the unique scent Lu Xi Feng had surrounded her.

    ¡°I suddenly miss......¡± His low and gentle voice slowly sounded, ¡°The way you were when I first met you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her head in his arms and said, ¡°Can we not talk about this?¡±

    She felt like she was a rough girl that day, pressing someone under her.

    Aiya, she couldn¡¯t help covering her face in shyness thinking about this!

    ¡°So, is my darling wife shy?¡± Lu Xi Feng gently held her, as if this cloud like feeling could touch his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± When she looked up, he lowered his head to kiss her forehead.

    She closed her eyes and just enjoyed this feeling.

    After a while, he took her tightly as he said beside her ears, ¡°After being busy all day, close your eyes and rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lu Xi Feng.¡± Without knowing why, the flirty words couldn¡¯t move her like this could.

    Her eyes turned red and she wanted to say thank you.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Lu Xi Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Can you change how you call me?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and kissed his cheek before saying, ¡°Good night, husband.¡±

    He was surprised, but he hugged her even tighter as his low voice softly said, ¡°Good wife.¡±

    The sun rose and set, people came and went.

    After many years, there were many people who passed by them.

    But they firmly held each other¡¯s hands because he knew that he could never let her down in this life.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s appearance was the only bright spot in Lu Xi Feng¡¯s life, he spared no effort to protect his treasure.

    They were romantic all their life, snuggling and protecting each other.

    As time passed and they became old, he still liked to hug her from behind. He let his back softly lean against her shoulder as he talked about their first meeting.

    Luo Qing Chen vaguely remembered Lu Xi Feng telling her: My feelings towards you won¡¯t knock you down right away, it will spoil you over time.

    She wanted to tease him, but seeing his serious eyes, she could only purse her lips as she drilled into his embrace.

    This was their life. Maybe you would feel that it was nd, but to them, it was already a blessing just having each other.

    There was only a single look back in this life, there was no reason and there was no cause.

 Chapter 697 - Lu Xi Fengâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 697</strong>: Lu Xi Feng¡¯s side story (Part 1)</h4>

    Of all the greatest scenery, I like you the most. ¡ª¡ªLu Xi Feng

    I never thought that I would meet the most important person in my life in this situation. If you asked me when I fell in love with her.

    I can tell you that it was when she cut her skin with that fruit knife, my heart skipped a beat.

    That feeling, I had never felt it since I was born.

    The room was filled with the smell of aphrodisiacs and I could control myself before, but it seemed like I couldn¡¯t control myself today.

    In the dark, I could see a vague outline of her face. With the light of the moon, I could see her clear as water eyes.

    I suddenly had a perverse thought, would she do anything to me?

    I never thought that when I thought this, she would charge at me with heavy breathing, as if she wasn¡¯t really willing to.....charge at me.

    I was first stunned and there was a second when I wanted to push her away, but it was only for a second.

    My heart stopped after that and I had already raised the white g without any control.

    I held her waist in a panic. When I felt that her cool yet soft lips wereing closer, I actually couldn¡¯t help thinking that I.....wanted to kiss her.

    Every drop of blood in my body burned and I was anxious to know what the world of taboo was like.

    But I never thought that she would stop.

    She suddenly pulled away, like I was the one who had done everything.

    She was the one who came into my room and jumped me, touching even my heartstrings, alright?

    I teased her and she panicked a bit, but I found it very cute.

    But I never thought that she would take out eleven dors and thirty cents, saying that this was only an attempt.

    I was shocked, what kind of girl could say something like this in front of me, Lu Xi Feng.

    I had never chased a girl since I was born. When I was young, I even had the confidence that there was no one in this world I couldn¡¯t chase down.

    Although I never did this, when I was really rejected.

    My first reaction was that I definitely had to have her know who I was.

    But I never thought that she wouldn¡¯t give me a chance to speak and jumped out the window.

    My heart skipped a beat and I charged forward as fast as possible, but I could only grab her red scarf.

    Just how much did she dislike me to jump into the ocean to avoid taking responsibility......

    I was actually filled with an unprecedented worry. Jumping into the sea like this, it would be very dangerous.

    I stopped the boat, but I couldn¡¯t find her. This made me worry more and more until I had Lin Yue bring me the list of passengers.

    He said that everyone on the ship was present, which meant that she was still alive.

    Using an unbelievable method to swim out of the ocean......

    I had an idea, I would host a banquet and wait for her toe.

    This was actually a gamble since I didn¡¯t even know who she was, it really was difficult to recognize her based on the blurry image of that night.

    But the moment she appeared in front of me, I knew since that wonderful feeling had never left.

    As long as she appeared, I knew who she was.

    I didn¡¯t even need to use the scarf in my hand as the most powerful evidence, I already knew.....

    Luo Family¡¯s Luo Qing Chen, the rumoured idiot young miss was the one who gave me eleven dors and thirty cents on the cruise, the one who was unwilling to take responsibility!

 Chapter 698 - Lu Xi Fengâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 698: Lu Xi Feng¡¯s side story (Part 2)</h4>

    I saw that not only were there many people around Wang Zi Hang, even the tone he was speaking to her in was very aloof.

    But she was very calm, it really was surprising.

    Actually I don¡¯t know why I suddenly went to her side and announced that she was my fiancee.

    I didn¡¯t think that much at that time, but I just wanted to protect her and keep that trash away from her.

    Wang Zi Hang was very surprised, after all, my status in A City was much higherpared to his!

    He kept calling her a fool, which was something that I really couldn¡¯t understand. She¡¯s such a cute girl, was Wang Zi Hang¡¯s brain broken?

    Later, I became her rightful fiancee.

    Of course, I never thought that she would secretlye to the Lu Group to be a designer and the group she was in wasn¡¯t that good.

    I had Lin Yue secretly watch every move of her group.

    When I heard that HR rep was bullying her, that HR rep had disappeared the next day.

    I was like this, I liked favouring people! If you feel that I am domineering, then please sit in my position and talk to me!

    Even though I didn¡¯t know why she came to mypany to be a designer, I used my own ways to protect her.

    Up to the winter show, I paved the way for her.

    Actually I was very expectant, being able to see her shocked and moved expression.

    That was because I liked moving her.

    Everything went as I expected. The Dream Team won the championship with my thirty votes and I used fifty million to win her design.

    When I saw the excited and shocked look on her face, I knew that everything was worth it!

    Actually she was a little fool. She thought that I touched her, but she was the one who touched me.

    I could see the meaning in her design with a single look, this was a design that was rted to me.

    Even if she said it wasn¡¯t, I knew.

    I suddenly felt very warm, she was someone who didn¡¯t tell you what she did.

    Her designs naturally couldn¡¯t go to other people¡¯s hands, since I¡¯m not willing to share anything that she made with others.

    I persuaded her to steal her family registry and marry me.

    I never thought that she would agree. Although she only agreed under my pestering.

    I was still very happy......

    After all, this fiancee would soon be my wife!

    I inadvertently passed by the cafeteria to see people bullying her and of course I charged in without any hesitation!

    There was someone bold enough to bully my wife in mypany, they simply didn¡¯t want to stay.

    When I was very angry, so I didn¡¯t hold back at all with my words.

    Actually I didn¡¯t even give the final paycheck to the one named Xu Nai! If you want to sue me,e!

    If I give in a single step, it¡¯s my loss. Thewsuit couldst many years, but I was certain she couldn¡¯t beat me.

    Since everyone in thepany learned that she was my wife, I could openly take her away, which filled my heart with joy!

    As the end of the year came, she very cutely asked me how she could win the third prize!

    I thought about it, there was probably only me who could do this for her in this world!

    Through Lin Yue, I bought eight thousand more massage chairs.

    Even if it took me some time, seeing how happy she was, it was worth it to me.

    Time passed and people came and went. As long as you look up, I¡¯lle towards you.

 Chapter 699 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 699: Little theater side story</h4>

    [¡°With each ending, it¡¯s the start of a new world! Today we will ask our director Lu ten rather embarrassing questions, alright?¡±]

    [Good!!! Director Lu! Pa, pa, pa, pa!] The system talking to itself apuded very seriously.

    ¡°......¡±

    [¡°First question: What was your reaction when you met for the first time?¡±]

    ¡°Falling down, falling down, and falling down.¡±

    [¡°Please be elegant and not crude, please answer again!¡±]

    ¡°Sleep with her.....¡±

    [¡°Treat it as the system saying nothing, alright? You don¡¯t need to respond again!¡±]

    [¡°Second question: When was she the cutest for you?¡±]

    ¡°Giving me eleven dors and thirty cents, saying that it was just an attempt!¡±

    [¡°Ha, ha, ha, the system also felt the host was quite poor!¡±] After all, she even wanted to borrow money from it!

    ¡°I really thought it was one billion. I thought that she was looking down on me, Lu Xi Feng, wanting to take care of me for only one billion! I never thought that she meant eleven dors and thirty cents.....¡±

    [¡°Third question: The rich circle had rumours that she was a fool, what did you think?¡±]

    ¡°I feel that they were the fools! Look at that Wang Zi Hang, if it wasn¡¯t for his family, he would be a rogue standing on the streets!¡±

    [¡°That¡¯s very correct.....¡±]

    [¡°Fourth question: Did you bid with that sky high price in the auction just to stop her design falling into other people¡¯s hands?¡±]

    ¡°Notpletely!¡± He hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°It was to see a smile from the beauty.¡±

    [¡°Fifth question: What touched you the most?¡±]

    ¡°When she admitted in the cafeteria that she was my fiancee! It felt like there was only her and me in this world at that moment!¡±

    [¡°Sixth question: Did she give you any birthday presents?¡±]

    ¡°Many presents! Speaking of birthdays, it reminds of something I said to her!¡±

    [¡°What?¡±] The system wanted to say that there was always dog food to eat when the world ended.

    Can you scatter less dog food this time!

    ¡°She bought me a very big cake and had me make a wish. I said: Do you remember my wish fromst year? I want to stay with her forever and now she was listening to me.¡±

    [.....Good, good! It was very like Lu Xi Feng!]

    [¡°Seventh question: How do you normally spend your time?¡±]

    ¡°She yed tennis with me and I watched drama series with her! Although our hobbies were different, as long as you love each other, there is nothing impossible!¡±

    [¡°The system feels that people who say their personalities don¡¯t match just don¡¯t like each other!¡±]

    [¡°Eighth question: When was the first time you had a spat?¡±]

    ¡°Spat?¡± Lu Xi Feng seriously thought for a bit before saying, ¡°It was because of a cat! She spent quite a bit of time with a catter on, so I felt that she liked the cat better than me!¡±

    [¡°How did you solve it?¡±]

    ¡°Love knows no bounds! She liked her little cat, so even if I didn¡¯t like it, I had myself like it!¡±

    [¡°You really love the host!¡±]

    [¡°Ninth question: When did you feel the most pain for her?¡±]

    ¡°Whenever her period came, she trembled with pain! I didn¡¯t know what to do! I tried many methodster on and finally found one that worked!¡±

    [¡°What is it, please share it with the our little fairies!¡±]

    ¡°Soak your feet for half an hour on the first day of your period and drink a cup of brown sugar ginger tea!¡±

    [¡°Wa, the system can really feel the host¡¯s happiness!¡±]

    [¡°Tenth question: Can the lovely prince say something to her?¡±]

    ¡°A lifetime of loving each other, sharing warmth with you!¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 13/100]

 Chapter 700 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 700: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 1)</h4>

    [Wee back host!]

    ¡°Hello system!¡±

    [The host seems very happy!]

    ¡°Because it was very warm! It was a different warm story this time!¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯tpletely smooth, at least there was no sadness......

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?ck bellied president¡¯s deep kiss?

    Missionpletion rate: 50%

    Experience: 2000/10000

    There is currently one item in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999].

    Exchange points: 16900 (500 deducted from thest world.)

    Base points: 40

    ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Qing Chen asked the system, ¡°Why is it 2000, it was 2500st time! It should be 3000 with 500 added on!¡±

    [Because the host failed the side mission!]

    ¡°Damn, it failed even though our director Lu spent that much money?¡± Luo Qing Chen waspletely confused!

    It really was a waste of her money!

    [The system only records the first ten numbers drawn......]

    ¡°Damn! Can I curse someone?¡±

    [No!]

    [The host¡¯s fourteenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 93/100

    Strength: 60/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 80/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Zuo Mu Ran

    Supporting female lead: Jin Wen Dan

    Supporting male lead: Ye Yong Jun

    Mission content: [Return to three years before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Zuo Mu Ran.]

    Side mission: [Let the Luo Family¡¯s rebellion seed!]

    ¡°To be honest, I am a little nervous when I hear a side mission!¡±

    Rebellion seed couldn¡¯t say anything, but it meant that the Luo Family wasn¡¯t anything good this time.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what this world was, there was a sense of restlessness that filled her.

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    When she received the memories of the previous host, her fingers trembled a bit.

    Because this world¡¯s male lead was.....killed by the previous host.

    In the Republic of China, the Japanese invaders were everywhere. An Ning City hadn¡¯t been captured yet. The previous host had grown up abroad and studying abroad was naturally a remarkable thing in this time period.

    The reason why An Ning City didn¡¯t fall was because of the Luo Family and the Zuo Family.

    Although they were enemies, they agreed on fighting the Japanese.

    However, the real enemy was hidden deeply within.

    After the previous host came back, when she was eating at a restaurant, she never thought that she and her ssmates would be the hostages of a traitor.

    This was her first time seeing the male lead. At that moment, she knew.

    At the age of eighteen, the first person she liked was Zuo Mu Ran.

    The newmander of the army, his eyes were very cold and his face didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth.

    When he raised his gun, the previous host closed her eyes.

    The bullet flew over her head and didn¡¯t hurt her at all.

    Her ssmates had fainted and she was frozen on the spot as her heart kept beating fast.

    The previous host kept asking about Zuo Mu Ran after returning him. He was a rumoured cold and handsome youth, with skilled marksmanship and an extraordinary aura.

    There were some people that just strangely entered a person¡¯s life like this.

    He didn¡¯t know what marks his appearance left in her heart.

    But they were born in this chaotic time, there were many things that weren¡¯t up to them.

 Chapter 701 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 701: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 2)</h4>

    The situation on the frontlines were urgent and the male lead spent most of his devising strategies tobat the Japanese invaders.

    In his eyes, the only thing he needed to do was protect his home and country.

    In his life, there was no love. But in an urgent mission, the previous host spent money to receive the identity of an officer to approach him, going to the battlefield with him.

    The previous host was a hot blooded youth. After studying for so many years abroad, her first wish was to defeat the Japanese and defend her home!

    However the battlefield was dangerous. A grenade exploded by her and her head buzzed, as she couldn¡¯t hear a thing.

    When she opened her eyes, the male lead was beside her.

    He knew her identity, but he didn¡¯t know why she was here.

    The previous host made a serious confession, telling him bit by bit of how she loved him for over a year now.

    The male lead was silent. Since they were still in a dangerous area, he handed the AK47 in his hand to the previous host and said, ¡°Guard yourself.¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran never would have thought that this gun he gave the previous host would end his life.

    He was very powerful, taking her out of danger even with all those enemies.

    Safely returning to An Ning City.

    When the previous host wanted to confess this matter to her elders, she was kidnapped.

    In the middle of the night, she was taken to the Zuo Manor.

    When she saw him, she was excited. If she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, the flowers had bloomed with this youth she had loved for so long.

    She never thought that the male lead would coldly say, ¡°Watch her, don¡¯t let her take a single step from this room.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t understand, until the maid identally revealed it the next day. Only then did she know that Zuo Mu Ran had blown up the Luo Manor with grenades.

    The Luo Manor was in ruins when she rushed over, with bodies scattered all over from the st. She couldn¡¯t even tell who was who......

    Her vision turned ck and she lost consciousness.

    When she opened her eyes again, she was back at the Zuo Manor. The male lead had brought her back, telling her that he had killed her family.

    The previous host asked why and he said it was for a personal grudge.

    Actually, the previous host didn¡¯t know that the Luo Family were traitors. Only Luo Gong loved his daughter, sending her out of the country to study from a young age to keep her away from everything.

    The male lead¡¯s big brother had been plotted against by Luo Gong on a mission. He who had never failed a mission was actually killed in a Japanese manor.

    The male lead began investigating afterwards, suspecting the Luo Family of being traitors. After investigating around, he had finally found evidence.

    But the destruction of the Luo Family came from above and he was just a junior officer.

    The Luo Manor was blown up so no one could find her corpse, at least he could save her life.

    However, the previous host didn¡¯t know this.

    The hatred in her heart covered her love and she kept asking him why, but he never responded.

    She was a hot blooded girl, how would she feel if she knew that her family were traitors?

    Only when the previous host pointed the gun at him did he feel a bit of regret.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, he just didn¡¯t know who would protect her after he died.

    When he was about to tell everything, the girl who loved him for three years pulled the trigger.

    It was very urate, a single shot through the heart.

    At that moment, the previous host panicked because in the depths of her heart, she wasn¡¯t willing to pull the trigger.

    But the revenge for destroying her family had to be taken.

 Chapter 702 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 702: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 3)</h4>

    The adjutant who had rushed over saw the male lead¡¯s corpse and couldn¡¯t control their emotion as they told the previous host everything.

    The previous host only then knew that she had killed the person who had desperately tried to protect her.

    It was all the male lead¡¯s fault for thinking of her too much that such a tragic ending came.

    In the end, the previous host hugged the male lead¡¯s corpse as she raised the pistol he gave her and pointed it at her own head.

    After finishing the previous host¡¯s memories, Luo Qing Chen had beenpletely sucked in by the story.

    The male and female supporting leads really were reduced to supporting leads. The female support lead was a gunner under the male lead and the male supporting lead was the previous host¡¯s fiancee.

    There were quite a few meetings, butpared to the story of the previous host and the male lead, they really were too small......

    Now that time had returned to three years ago, although the frontline was still tense, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where An Ning City had fallen.

    She was wearing a blue shirt and a ck dress, just returning from abroad.

    Her location: The frontline battlefieldmand center.

    ¡°My god.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and muttered, ¡°System, you really are ruthless.¡±

    [This can¡¯t bepletely med on the system!] The system silently indicated that it was being wrong.

    Stop wasting words! Give me a gun and exchange for shooting skills.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for shooting skills.]

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a revolver and fifty bullets.]

    Luo Qing Chen took the gun the system gave her from her military uniform and squatted down beside arge stone.

    She was currently at the back of the entire brigade and the Japanese should be suppressed by Zuo Mu Ran.

    At this time, the male lead shouldn¡¯t know the previous host yet! Ai, this affection.....

    [0%.]

    I know, I know, I know! Trash system, you don¡¯t need to remind me!

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and tried tob her memories for what she did, but she couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was arge sound beside her.

    Damn! It was a grenade!

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the people not far away, as she muttered with a skip of her heart, ¡°It¡¯s the Japanese!¡±

    Her hiding spot was a dead end and unless the grenade was thrown over here, they wouldn¡¯t find her.

    The Japanese spoke theirnguage and she couldn¡¯t understand it, so she could only ask for help from the system she just insulted.

    [......]

    Quickly! Stop being prideful!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Japanesenguage skill.] The system was very angry, but right now was not the time to quarrel with the host!

    Without having time to think, she immediately picked up the receiver beside her and said, ¡°There are enemy troops at rear lighthouse 741, pleasee back!¡±

    The adjutant¡¯s voice came from the receiver, ¡°Japanese? You¡¯re not reciting your number when reporting in!¡±

    ¡°Recite what!¡± Luo Qing Chen anxiously pursed her lips and said, ¡°Come quick, otherwise we¡¯ll all die!¡±

    In this urgent time, shouldn¡¯t you focus on the topic? Recite what number!

    The adjutant clearly felt that she was a Japanese soldier, so they didn¡¯t care. After all, it was very likely the Japanese had taken their brother¡¯s receivers and were releasing false information!

    But Zuo Mu Ran took the receiver and his cold voice slowly came out, ¡°How many people are there?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°It should be around a hundred and fifty people.¡±

    ¡°Stay and wait for orders.¡± When he was prepared to put down the receiver, he added, ¡°Stay safe.¡±

 Chapter 703 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 703: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 4)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and moved two steps back towards a certain hole behind her.

    The air was filled with a strong gunpowder scent, filling every single cell in her body.

    Fifteen minutester, there was a loud explosion that was close to her. She bit her lip and thought, they should be here already.

    After thinking about it, she slowly headed towards the center of the fight. After all, if there wasn¡¯t the male lead, it would end before it even began.....

    Not long after, she could see two sides fighting.

    Because Zuo Mu Ran received information from her, the dunes were very well defended.

    She was relieved. When she was nning to crawl over the dunes.

    An ident happened......

    Two gunshots came from very close. She knit her brows and immediately turned, looking for a ce to shield herself.

    Zuo Mu Ran not far away narrowed his eyes when he saw this, he could vaguely see her figure through the smoke.

    He knit his brows, but he was stopped by his adjutant Xu Zheng Liang, ¡°Commander, the Japanese have already found her location, you can¡¯t just go out.¡±

    Jin Wen Dan on the side echoed, ¡°Zheng Liang is right, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran knit his brows as a strange unsettled feeling filled his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t tell why he had this feeling.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± A wave of gunshots kept sounding in her ears.

    The bullets came from both sides as the danger slowly approached.

    She had two paths right now. One was to escape with teleportation and two was to show off with her super shooting skills.

    She knew that Zuo Mu Ran could see her, then......

    She had to show off, that was her style!

    Luo Qing Chen ears twitched. Holding the revolver in her left hand, she pointed it at the sounds of gunfire and quickly fired two shots.

    ¡°Peng, peng.¡± The two closest to her directly fell to the ground.

    She revealed a very faint smile.

    Zuo Mu Ran and the others on the dune were stunned. Jin Wen Dan muttered in disbelief, ¡°How could that be possible.....She......Did she just turn around?¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have......¡± Xu Zheng Liang slowly put down his binocrs, ¡°Her shooting is quite urate.¡±

    A look of praise appeared in Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s cold eyes, but his brows were still tightly knit.

    Because there were still over ten people slowly moving towards her.

    He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Prepare for collective cover.¡±

    Since there was a bit of distance between their hill and Luo Qing Chen, they might not hit with their fire, but they could provide cover fire with it.

    She pursed her lips into a faint smile and muttered, ¡°Thank you, sirmander!¡±

    ¡°Kill her for me (Japanese)!¡± The Japanesemander yelled in Japanese, shouting from not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, as she prepared her forty eight bullets.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.....¡± The rain of bullets filled her ears.

    Each shot hit the heart of an enemy, without a single deviation.

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s army was covering for her, as all kinds of smoke blocked the sights of enemies, allowing her to quickly take care of them.

    ¡°God......¡± Xu Zheng Liang called out in shock as he held the binocrs. His face was covered in disbelief as he said to Zuo Mu Ran, ¡°Commander, her shots are just too urate!¡±

    Jin Wen Dan on the side heard this and said in an unwilling to submit voice, ¡°With such strong cover, anyone could do the same with a bit of skills.¡±

    ¡°No.....¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s cold eyes had a strange glow to them as he said, ¡°Only she can do this.¡±

 Chapter 704 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 704: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 5)</h4>

    Jin Wen Dan was a bit unwilling to submit since she was also one of the best shooters in the army.

    Now in front of Zuo Mu Ran who she admired, hearing him have such high praise of this unknown person.

    She felt very ufortable.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°If I had the cover of themander, I could do the same.¡±

    ¡°As a gunner, can you not see it?¡± Zuo Mu Ran checked the situation while looking over his gun, ¡°Every single one of her shots is hitting the heart of an enemy.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he went over the dune and headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Commander!¡± Xu Zheng Liang called out, ¡°I¡¯ll go save her,mander should stay here.¡±

    After being with Zuo Mu Ran for so many years, naturally he knew what he was thinking.

    He admired that brother and admired him very much.

    ¡°No need, take care of the remaining Japanese. They had the advantage in numbers earlier, but now.....¡± His eyes darkened as he looked at a figure in the smoke, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have it anymore.¡±

    Seeing Zuo Mu Ran walking further away, Jin Wen Dan pped the entrenchment as she said, ¡°Who is that person!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the inte and number 8878 should be Wang Shou.¡± Xu Zheng Liang slightly knit his brows as he said, ¡°But that person¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t Wang Shou¡¯s.¡±

    After all, she was wearing a ck and white dress, not a military uniform......

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit nervous at this moment. Normally speaking, the Japanese started with a wave of bullets.

    If that wave didn¡¯t work, next was the possibility of grenades.

    After showing off, her life came first.

    When Luo Qing Chen was nning to exchange for a teleport, a figure quickly broke through the rain of bullets andnded by her side with a perfect flip!

    When Luo Qing Chen raised her gun, a cold hand grabbed her.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at this person. Her memories kept churning as her heart beat faster.

    This was the most honest feeling in the previous host¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Zuo Mu Ran?¡±

    His eyes had a faint chill as he narrowed them while looking at Luo Qing Chen.

    She was wearing a blue shirt and white dress, with her hair done with an ornament. She looked quite harmless, one would never thought that she had such urate marksmanship.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover you, you run towards our cover.¡± His voice was very cold, like every word was giving amand.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned before crossing her arms to say, ¡°I¡¯ll cover you.¡±

    Tension, killing, gunpowder, battlefield......

    In this situation, she could speak so calmly with themander.

    Even if Zuo Mu Ran was calm, his fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°Throw grenades! (Japanese)¡± The Japanesemander knew that he had underestimated the enemies. A person who looked like a student had appeared on the battlefield, so he thought he could take care of them with a few bullets.

    But he never thought that in a few minutes, they would lose several dozen people and that person could escape without any harm.

    ¡°This is bad.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and looked at the hill not far away behind her, as her heart skipped a beat.

    This battlefield was filled with many cliffs and valleys. An Ning City had a rocky terrain, so it was easy to defend.

    ¡°The students who study abroad really are different. They can shoot well and they understand Japanese.¡± He seemed to have guessed her identity, as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    These words seemed like sarcasm, but they were actually praise.

    Because what this girl did had already proved that she was a passionate person who loved her country.

 Chapter 705 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 705: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 6)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart stopped. If Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t appear now, she could have teleported back to her room.

    Was he really here to save her?

    ¡°There¡¯s no time.....¡± There was a slight tremble to her voice since a grenade wasn¡¯t a joke.

    Without cover, they would lose their lives!

    The Japanese invaders threw the grenade over the ridge and they had no other choice.

    In an instant, Zuo Mu Ran took her hand, firing back as he turned to run for cover behind them.

    Xu Zheng Liang saw this and immediately said, ¡°Cover themander, attack the Japanese with everything!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The soldiers in front of him gave strong responses.

    Luo Qing Chen only had a single bullet left, which she didn¡¯t dare use. She could only let Zuo Mu Ran protect her, blocking her while running forward.

    When Zuo Mu Ran came to the cliff, there was a sound as the rock crumbled under them.

    The Japanese main force kept chasing him, including the Japanesemander who had attacked An Ning City this time.

    ¡°You can no longer run.¡± Themander said to Zuo Mu Ran in broken Chinese, ¡°As long as you die, An Ning City will be ours. The lowly Qing people will always be trash, you will forever be the ve of our Imperial Japanese Empire!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at this person. There were only five of them including themander, Zuo Mu Ran had killed the rest on the way.

    Thismander was very determined, it seemed like Zuo Mu Ran really was a bit problem for the Japanese.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Zuo Mu Ran beside her. His expression didn¡¯t contain any emotion as he raised the gun in his hand, while his other hand was pushing her behind him, as his cool voice sounded in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more bullets, jump when I say jump. There is a river under the cliff, you can only make a gamble.¡±

    He knew that he would be injured even if he jumped, but it was likely he couldn¡¯t jump at all.

    After all, even if he was fast, he couldn¡¯t be faster than bullets.

    There was no shelter around them, so he could only use himself as shelter to let Luo Qing Chen behind him escape.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before saying, ¡°No bullets.....¡±

    ¡°Kill them for me! (Japanese)¡±

    ¡°Jump.¡± Zuo Mu Ran pushed her and her mind went nk.

    In an instant, she turned and moved in front of Zuo Mu Ran. Her right hand came up and she fired herst bullet.

    It flew right towards the Japanesemander......

    ¡°Peng.¡± Hitting him in the forehead.

    At the same time, two bullets had also hit her.

    One grazed her arm and one went through her abdomen.

    She closed her eyes and thought: Space and time freeze.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    Her face was a bit pale, but her heart was filled with excitement. If it wasn¡¯t for killing themander, she could have used the space and time freeze ahead of time and avoided being hurt.

    [The host is so brave, doesn¡¯t it hurt?] The system looked at the host with a gaze of admiration.

    Have you heard of these words before?

    [What?]

    Those that offend my China must all be punished.

    If thismander didn¡¯t die, something would have happened to Zuo Mu Ran and An Ning City would have fallen. The Luo Family are traitors, so they would definitely open the gates.

    The situation was far worse than she imagined.

    With the space and time freeze, she didn¡¯t bleed and she didn¡¯t feel pain. She was just a bit weak since the bullet had prated her.

    She forcefully pushed Zuo Mu Ran off the cliff before jumping off herself.

 Chapter 706 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 706: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 7)</h4>

    Three secondster, the space and time freeze ended!

    During the fall, the severe pain came over her.

    She felt like she was about to faint, so she called to her system again.

    Give me a Spirit Cleaning Pill.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points have been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one Spirit Cleaning Pill.]

    She had used this thing on Chu Nan Xian before, it was something that could strengthen one¡¯s will.

    Zuo Mu Ran was stunned as a confused look appeared on his face, but he hugged her when they fell into the water.

    Bloody water spread across the river.

    ¡°This is bad.¡± Although her will had been cleared, she could still feel her heart beating fast.

    This was a response to the massive blood loss.

    Zuo Mu Ran narrowed his cold eyes as he quickly carried her out of the river, heading towards a cave.

    ¡°First stop the bleeding.¡± He took off his coat as a faint tremor appeared in his cold voice.

    Luo Qing Chen could hear it......

    But she didn¡¯t understand, wasn¡¯t Zuo Mu Ran the male lead?

    She helped him kill the Japanesemander and took two bullets for him.....where was the affection?

    Zuo Mu Ran moved very quickly. When he used fire to close her wounds, she felt a heartrending pain that made her suffocate.

    She reached out to grab his cor as she said with a face that was as white as snow, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t big brother.....thank me?¡±

    He was stunned, as a different feeling appeared in his heart.

    Fast breathing, restless heartbeat, and a nk mind......

    Seeing her clear as water eyes and her face without any blood, his fingers trembled.

    [Ding, affection has increased by one. Missionpletion rate is now 1%.]

    System, are you certain you¡¯re not broken?

    [The system really isn¡¯t broken.]

    What kind of male lead was this!

    After being this handsome and this amazing, it¡¯s only 1%!

    Why didn¡¯t he go to heaven!

    She let go of his cor and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it, I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± Zuo Mu Ran looked down, helping her treat her wound as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at talking. Thank you for killing Hitoda, thank you.....for saving......¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings right now. Why was it that a person who was shot in the abdomen could endure the pain and ask him for a thank you with a face as pale as snow......

    It was just a single.....thank you.

    She had blocked a bullet for him, how could it be easily solved with a thank you.

    ¡°No need, no need!¡± She cut off Zuo Mu Ran, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    1%, it was better not to give it to her! Such an insulting affection!

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Zuo Mu Ran looked at her with a gentle look as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    The blood had been stopped, but if the wound became infected, it could easily be fatal.

    He and Luo Qing Chen were both clear on this.

    Moreover, the effects of the Spirit Cleansing Pill would keep weakening, so she had to find a way to get rid of Zuo Mu Ran.

    ¡°Based on the situation, it¡¯ll be very hard!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Zuo Mu Ran with a frustrated look, ¡°The death of the Japanesemander will incite the Japanese army. Adding in the fact that you¡¯ve fallen off the cliff, they will take advantage of this chance and attack An Ning City.¡±

    He trembled as he looked at her without turning.

    Because she had voiced out all the concerns in his heart.

 Chapter 707 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 707: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 8)</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to consider this.¡± Zuo Mu Ran saw her clothes stained with blood and he couldn¡¯t help turning away, ¡°Rx.¡±

    ¡°Use me to exchange for An Ning City.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars as she looked at him, ¡°So in the eyes of the sirmander, I¡¯m this important.¡±

    To be honest, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were just pure teasing, but she never thought that she could get any affection.

    But facts proved that her thoughts were right!

    Zuo Mu Ran knit his brows and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t speak.

    He lived to defend his country. Now that An Ning City would be in danger because of his disappearance.

    The probability of losing would be greatly increased.

    But he couldn¡¯t throw away the person in front of him, as a strong voice shouted deep down within him.

    He couldn¡¯t do it......

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. She said in a very collected voice, ¡°You can¡¯t climb up with me, even if there was an easy path to take, I can¡¯t walk up.¡±

    She thought: The current her should be a hero who was sacrificing themself for their country!

    But her real inner OS was saying: Quickly leave! This treasure lost so much blood, I want to use teleport to go home!

    After a while, his cool voice slowly sounded, ¡°I have made this decision countless times before.¡±

    For the lives of the people, to protect his city, he had to abandon countless brothers¡¯ lives.

    Whenever he made these decisions before, although it had been difficult, when it came to saving more people, he always paid the price even if it meant he died.

    He was a soldier, this was a kind of faith and responsibility.

    ¡°But.¡± He continued, ¡°This time.....I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t throw away this girl he was meeting for the first time, he just couldn¡¯t do it.

    Was it because of her amazing marksmanship that caught his eyes, or was it the fact that she took the life of the enemymander.

    Or perhaps.....It was because she took two bullets for him.

    No matter what, this was the first time he was feeling this kind of feeling that others had described, stuck.

    ¡°The problem is, I will die if you stay here.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked and her eyes trembled as she said, ¡°Quickly head back, I will be here waiting for you.¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s heart was moved when he heard that she would die.

    Because he knew in his heart that staying here wouldn¡¯t help her wound at all.

    She didn¡¯t know how long passed, she just knew that he kept looking at her with a deep gaze.

    After a while, his ice cold eyes gradually dimmed as his cool voice slowly said, ¡°You will wait here for me......right?¡±

    She never would know just how much of a panic he was in that moment.

    He had to admit, he was very afraid.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she looked at him and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not alive anymore, how will sirmander repay me for my life saving grac?¡±

    ¡°You will definitely live.¡± He spoke right after her as he softly said, ¡°Moreover, my life is yours.¡±

    His words were iparably serious, as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly didn¡¯t feel that frustrated as she said with a soft snort, ¡°I don¡¯t want your life!¡±

    ¡°What miss wants, as long as I, Zuo Mu Ran can do it.....¡± There was a faint sparkled in his eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°I will use all my power.¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± Luo Qing Chen held her wound as she nodded with a serious look, ¡°Use your body as a promise!¡±

 Chapter 708 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 708: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 9)</h4>

    On the sharp cliff, his mind was filled with what that pale faced girl had said to him.

    Using your body as a promise was a hot brand that was ced on his heart.

    The spikes under his foot pierced his skin, but he didn¡¯t stop at all.

    He must be quick, he had to be quick......

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen wasining to the system in the cave!

    System, I don¡¯t understand! I did such a great thing, why is it still at 1% affection! Is his heart made of stone? Is he a tree?

    [The host only has the memories of the previous host and doesn¡¯t know that the male lead doesn¡¯t actually like the previous host.]

    ! What does that mean, are you kidding me?

    [The system is not kidding! The male lead did all those things to protect the previous host because the previous host had a simr personality to his little sister.]

    God! A dead tree that won¡¯t bloom, ai.....This wound hurts so much! I want to go home!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    When she returned to the Luo Manor, it was her third brother who found her. Everyone rushed without caring for the reason, finding the best doctor in the city to treat her wound.

    ¡°Young miss Luo doesn¡¯t have a bullet in her. Although the method for stopping the bleeding was painful, it was the best method to use as first aid.¡± The doctor said to Luo Gong, ¡°If mister Luo is still worried, you can take miss Luo to the hospital for a more in depth check up.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± She waved her hand as sheid in bed, ¡°Rx, dad, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    The effects of the Spirit Cleansing Pill had already disappeared and the pain from her wound encroached on her mind bit by bit.

    It was unknown how long she had been unconscious in bed, she finally had a bit of strength when she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re awake!¡± Xiao Yun quickly gave her some hot water, ¡°Have a drink first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She took the water and asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been around three days.¡± Xian Yun said with an excited look, ¡°I¡¯ll go tell the old master!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen stopped her before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself first?¡±

    She was the most trusted maid of the previous host. In a gun fightter on, she had died protecting the previous host.

    To be frank, she had been shot by Jin Wen Dan!

    A well behaved girl had such a tragic ending.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name......¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°The old master said that I was the seventh servant to enter the Luo Manor this year, so I¡¯m called Xiao Qi. My mother used to call me dog before.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Un, how about I call you Xiao Yun Yun in the future?¡±

    Cute, innocent, and easily knocked down......

    Since it was happening again, she would also need to protect this person who had died for her in another world.

    But right now, what she needed to do first was the side mission.

    In all the previous worlds before, the previous hosts and their families were allwful people.

    But now that they were traitors, she was very desperate, alright?

    System, was the Luo Family always traitors or did something change to turn them into traitors?

    [A change midway.]

    Tell me about it.

    [Four years ago, the Japanese mister Kouichi captured the previous host¡¯s grandmother, who is Luo Gong¡¯s mother and the previous host¡¯s second brother¡¯s twins.]

    Four years ago? Wait, wasn¡¯t the grandmother dead in the previous host¡¯s memories? Wasn¡¯t the younger twin identally killed?

 Chapter 709 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 709: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 10)</h4>

    [No, they are still alive. Luo Gong is a dutiful person, his twin grandsons aren¡¯t enough to move him, but his mother can make him do anything.]

    Where are they being locked?

    [The ce where the male lead¡¯s big brother died, the Japanese mister Kouichi¡¯s manor.]

    Luo Qing Chen learned from the system that mister Kouichi was a very powerful and intelligent person from Japan.

    Thinking about it, if he wasn¡¯t smart, how could Luo Gong be controlled by him?

    Right, she also learned another thing from the system. Mister Kouichi loved gambling, never losing since he was born.

    Every person could gamble with him, they could gamble anything they wanted! But mister Kouichi only epted the lives of the challenger, wanting nothing else.

    [The system can tell the host another thing!]

    Speak!

    [The Luo Family and Zuo Family are working together this afternoon. Luo Gong will pretend to tell Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s big brother Zuo Qi Yue about capturing mister Kouichi. As long as he enters Kouichi¡¯s manor with an ess pass, he can enter the manor.]

    You mean that the Zuo Family doesn¡¯t know that the Luo Family are traitors and Zuo Qi Yue dies like this.....

    [Yes.]

    ording to the memories of the previous host, Zuo Mu Ran started doubting the Luo Family after Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s death, it seemed like it was that time now.

    Zuo Qi Yue couldn¡¯t be allowed into Kouichi¡¯s manor. The Japanese manors were all rented, but if one stepped inside, there would only be death.

    Zuo Qi Yue back then had his head removed and his body was left at the doors of the Zuo Manor.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out, don¡¯t tell the old master.¡± Luo Qing Chen changed into a pink coat, a hat that was the most popr right now, and arge pair of sunsses, heading towards the Zuo Manor.

    Xiao Yun Yun called out behind her, but she pretended not to hear.

    After all, she didn¡¯t have much time!

    The Zuo Manor was heavily guarded, so it wasn¡¯t easy to get in. But she had the token of the Luo Family¡¯s young miss, most of the guards recognized this token.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zuo Qi Yue, I have to trouble you to pass this message.¡± Luo Qing Chen handed her token to one of the guards and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the secrets of the Japanese invaders, please hurry.¡±

    The guard took the token and said, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment young miss Luo.¡±

    Her face didn¡¯t look good, as a faint pain kepting from her wound. After all, she had been shot, lying in bed for three days couldn¡¯t heal her.

    She shook her head and did her best to stay awake.

    The guard came back after a while and said to her with a respectful bow, ¡°Young miss Luo, pleasee in.¡±

    At the same time, Zuo Mu Ran who had returned from personally leading soldiers to the cliff narrowed his eyes. Seeing the person in pink clothes, his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    Her back, why did it seem so familiar?

    ¡°Impossible.....¡± His dead as water eyes suddenly had a sparkle in them.

    But that disbelief had been rejected by him......

    He immediately took care of the Japanese invaders as soon as he came back to An Ning City. Although their guns were near the city, when they saw Zuo Mu Ran, they immediately decided to retreat.

    An Ning City was hard to attack and with Zuo Mu Ran there, their chances of winning were too low.

    Not to mention that theirmander had been killed......

    After the Japanese retreated, he rushed to the cliff as soon as possible with soldiers and medics.

    But there wasn¡¯t her figure and there weren¡¯t any footsteps in the mud around them.

    It was like she had just disappeared into thin air!

 Chapter 710 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 710: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 11)</h4>

    Zuo Mu Ran quickly came forward with big steps and asked the guard at the door, ¡°Who was that person just now?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to themander, it was the Luo Manor¡¯s young miss.¡± The guard said with a salute.

    ¡°The Luo Manor has a young miss?¡± Zuo Mu Ran knit his brows. Although he didn¡¯t understand the Luo Manor, he knew that their finances were equal to the Zuo Manor.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know.¡± The guard continued, ¡°But sir Qi Yue had the brothers take her in after seeing the token.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Zuo Mu Ran knit his brows and quickly walked in.

    At the same time, in Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s office.

    Zuo Qi Yue was wearing a ck tuxedo, with fair skin, and a handsome face. He gave off a quiet and learned feel.

    ¡°Hello! I don¡¯t know why sir Luo had toe find me, is there a change in the n !¡± Zuo Qi Yue looked at the clock on the wall before asking this.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed the door and turned to look at Zuo Qi Yue, ¡°I know that you¡¯re nning to go to Kouichi¡¯s rented manor, but the n has changed. My father wants me to go instead.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Zuo Qi Yue immediately rejected her, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Luo Manor¡¯s prestige in An Ning City and the contacts from fighting the Japanese over the years, even he wouldn¡¯t dare go to Kouichi¡¯s manor.

    ¡°My father naturally wouldn¡¯t send me to death.¡± She said, ¡°Only I can do this thing. If you¡¯re not assured, you can pick me up at the Second Song Restaurant outside the manor.¡±

    ¡°Meeting you outside the manor?¡± Zuo Qi Yue knit his brows in confusion, ¡°What use is that? If something happens to you, I can¡¯t save you.¡±

    God! What a stubborn person.

    ¡°Aiya, in short!¡± Luo Qing Chen spread her hands as she looked at him and said, ¡°Just treat it as I don¡¯t want you to send yourself to your death!¡±

    ¡°Send myself to death?¡±

    ¡°Eh, wrong words!¡± Luo Qing Chen paused before saying, ¡°Danger! Just treat it as I don¡¯t want you to be in danger!¡±

    Actually she was very angry right now! She was serious about saving his life, how could this person be so stubborn!

    ¡°Young miss Luo.....¡± Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s face was covered in a faint blush, as he felt quite strange.

    ¡°What are you in a daze for!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her hand and said, ¡°Give me the token.¡±

    After all, without the token, she couldn¡¯t see Kouichi.

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°This is my father¡¯s wish, I hope that mister Zuo won¡¯t insist too much.¡± There was a faint look of anger in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°After all, you are just helping the Luo Family.¡±

    ¡°Can you really kill Kouichi?¡± Zuo Qi Yue hesitated for a few seconds before taking out the token for her.

    Luo Qing Chen took the token with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but I can guarantee I won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a knock from the door before a familiar voice came.

    It had a bit of coldness to it.

    ¡°Big brother, are you there?¡±

    ¡°Commander Zuo, let me introduce you.¡± Zuo Qi Yue looked at the clock, ¡°But it seems like there isn¡¯t time.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t introduce me!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hand in her pocket and clenched her fist in an uneasy manner.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t reveal anything, otherwise this person who had said that he would repay his life debt would definitely follow her!

    Zuo Qi Yue came forward and slowly opened the door as he said to Zuo Mu Ran, ¡°Let me introduce you to an honoured guest.¡±

    A faint look of indifference shed in his bottomless dark eyes. When the door opened, his eyes fell right onto her.

 Chapter 711 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 711: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 12)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at him and said, ¡°Hello,mander Zuo, I¡¯ve long heard your name.¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran was stunned. Looking at Luo Qing Chen, he slightly knit his brows.

    Her face was still a bit pale, but her eyes had a sparkle to it that made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat.

    There were many questions in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t think it through.

    How did shee back with such heavy wounds? Why did she appear at their house in just a few days.....

    The most important thing was¡ª¡ª

    Why didn¡¯t shee looking for him!

    ¡°Mu Ran, what is it?¡± Zuo Qi Yue saw that he didn¡¯t speak and felt that something was wrong.

    What was he staring at this girl for......

    Zuo Mu Ran suddenly reacted as his ice cold eyes trembled, ¡°What has young miss Luoe to the Zuo Manor for?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her hands in her pocket fill with cold sweat, as her breathing became a bit faster.

    She chuckled to cover up her nervousness as she looked at Zuo Mu Ran and said, ¡°I have already finished talking to mister Qi Yue. Time is short, I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    After saying this, she gave a slight nod before heading out.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that when she walked past him, Zuo Mu Ran took her wrist. The feeling of touching the pink wool coat made his heart turn soft.

    He tightly knit his brows as he looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re this wounded, I¡¯ll go for you.¡±

    Without knowing why, there was a panicked feeling in his heart and he couldn¡¯t describe it.

    But he still wanted to say......

    ¡°Do you.....know each other?¡± Zuo Qi Yue heard this and looked at them with a confused gaze.

    ¡°We have some fate between us.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the clock and softly took back her right hand before looking at Zuo Mu Ran, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    He was stunned, but he didn¡¯t take her wrist again. It was just because of the words ¡®we have some fate between us¡¯......

    So in her eyes, the two bullets that she had taken for him was just a bit of fate.

    What was this......

    After Luo Qing Chen left, Zuo Qi Yue picked up the coffee on his table and took a sip, ¡°Commander Zuo doesn¡¯t seem normal today!¡±

    ¡°Where is she going?¡± Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t bother listening to his teasing as he entered the main topic.

    ¡°Kouichi¡¯s manor.¡± Zuo Qi Yue put down his coffee and said with a serious look, ¡°I promised Luo Gong that I would cooperate with him, but young miss Luo said that she would go for me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zuo Mu Ran tightly knit his brows and said, ¡°What kind of ce is that and what kind of ce Kouichi is, it¡¯s something that you know. She has a gunshot wound and you actually let her go for you!¡±

    This was his first time being this angry with his big brother, or rather, it was his first time being this worked up in many years.

    ¡°Gunshot wound?¡± Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.....She just said that she didn¡¯t want me to be in danger. She said that she was confident.....¡±

    ¡°Big brother.....¡± Zuo Mu Ran said with a sigh, ¡°She killed Hitoda.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The one I¡¯ve been looking for over the past few days is her.¡± Zuo Mu Ran closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°I never thought that she had alreadye back.¡±

    She was that heavily wounded, how did shee back?

    He suddenly regretted leaving her alone. He came back alone to defend An Ning City because he believed her words.

    But now she was heading out alone, there must be a reason they didn¡¯t know about.

 Chapter 712 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 712: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 13)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen headed there without stopping. She wasn¡¯t 100% certain that she would seed.

    But to change Luo Gong¡¯s thoughts, she had to give him hope.

    At the same time, Luo Bai who was holding the telescope not far away saw Luo Qing Chen and immediately said into his radio, ¡°Everyone stop, it¡¯s the young miss......¡±

    Why was it Qing Chen? Shouldn¡¯t it be Zuo Qi Yue? What had gone wrong......

    The moustached guard saw her token and waved her in.

    Luo Gong quickly called Kouichi, telling him the n had changed to stop Luo Qing Chen from going in.

    But Kouichi didn¡¯t change the n at all.

    After all, he and the Luo Family had always been master and servant.

    If the master wanted to y, the servant couldn¡¯t stop him.

    This area was mostly filled with Japanese, there were only a few rich Chinese.

    The moment you went in, there was a feeling of stepping on invadednd.

    But thisnd clearly belonged to them......

    In the early days of the republic, the Qing people were weak, but power came from all over. An Ning City was a small city, butrge roads passed through here.

    She took a deep breath and entered Kouichi¡¯s manor.

    When she came in, there was elegant music that entered her ears that belonged to a Japanese opera.

    Thinking of her skills, she could understand the meaning of the song.

    It roughly said: The heavenly emperor was eternal and you ves should kneel under him.

    Luo Qing Chen came in with a deep breath. Kouichi was sitting in the center with four beautiful dancers around him, looking a bit sleazy.

    ¡°Wee young miss Luo to my humble abode......¡± Kouichi thought before saying, ¡°No, no, no, to my luxurious mansion. After all, this manor is much more luxurious than the many thatched huts on Peace Street! Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    Kouichi was speaking in Japanese, but Luo Qing Chen could understand every word.

    ¡°A jade exterior with a rotten interior.¡± Luo Qing Chen eyes were cold as she defeated him with the powerful words of the homnd.

    He rolled his eyes as he looked at his servant trantor, wanting to know the meaning of these words.

    The servant trantor was in a bit of difficulty, but he still patiently used Japanese to exin these words.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this before speaking in Japanese with a coldugh, ¡°This trantor is wrong.¡±

    ¡°You speak Japanese?¡± Mister Kouichi raised his right hand and the music stopped.

    The trantor awkwardly looked at her. Luo Qing Chen said in Japanese with a chuckle, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this trantor.¡±

    ¡°You can leave.¡± Kouichi¡¯s lips curled as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a deep gaze, ¡°You really are the one who killed mister Hitoda. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but it seems like students who study abroad really are different.¡±

    ¡°Your praise is too much.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold snort, ¡°Compared to mister Kouichi, I¡¯ve killed far less people.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I never blink when killing people.¡± Kouichi casually picked up a pistol from the table and slowly loaded the bullets as he said, ¡°Could it be that young miss Luo doesn¡¯t know that we are on the same side?¡±

    Luo Gong was his dog, the Luo Family were his servants, the person in front of him was the same.

    He hated arrogant servants the most, since a ve should act like a ve.

    Instead of standing in front of him and acting!

    ¡°I naturally know that you and my father have done dirty things.¡± Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t scared of the loaded gun in his hand as she said with a shrug, ¡°I heard that mister Kouichi likes to gamble, so how about we gamble?¡±

 Chapter 713 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 713: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 14)</h4>

    ¡°In my ce, you can only bet lives.¡± Kouichi crossed his hands as he looked at her with eyes filled with disdain

    He knew very clearly where Luo Gong¡¯s handle was, so what if he lost a daughter? As long as the olddy was in his hands, he would always be his dog.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the dice on the table before saying with a shrug, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Kouichi looked at her with a profound look, ¡°What is young miss Luo good at? In the eyes of the emperor, women should go first!¡±

    ¡°I saw that mister Kouichi was ying dice with your dancer, how about we y something a bit more simple.¡± She revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°We can also y with dice.¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Mister Kouichi clicked his tongue and acted a bit regretful as he said, ¡°Another beautiful young miss is about to disappear from the world!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as a deep look appeared in her eyes that people couldn¡¯t see through.

    This bet was very simple, each person would throw five dice. Six was the highest and one was the lowest.

    Whoever had the highest value would win.

    ¡°One game to settle it.¡± Kouichi said with a smile of contempt, ¡°After all, this emperor doesn¡¯t have much time!¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a rxed smile, ¡°Just let the purple dressed dancer on your side roll my dice!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when this was said.

    This girl hade alone and was gambling with Kouichi who had never lost. In this important situation, she could even have others roll her dice for her.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± Mister Kouichi pped his hands as he said, ¡°Interesting!¡±

    ¡°If mister Kouichi agrees, then I¡¯ll give my request.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°If I win, I ask mister Kouichi to give me one of my second brother¡¯s twins. My second brother only has these two children and he misses them after all these years.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mention her grandmother because she knew that Kouichi definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Then he wouldn¡¯t agree to this bet. Taking a child away wasn¡¯t much for him, not to mention that it was just taking one of them.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Kouichi gave a coldugh. He said a few words to the guard behind him before saying, ¡°Begin!¡±

    After a while, the guard brought out the Luo Family¡¯s twins. They had different wounds on their bodies and they were as thin as branches, but their eyes were filled with iron determination, the style of a man.

    ¡°Aunt.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod and didn¡¯t say anything else. She said to the purple dancer, ¡°If you¡¯re prepared, you can throw the dice at any time.¡±

    The purple dancer gave a cold snort. She looked at mister Kouichi beside her and said with a charming smile, ¡°Mister Kouichi, don¡¯t send me away this time, I can¡¯t wait to smell the blood.¡±

    The dancer was wearing heavy makeup and with these words, it painted a hell like image.

    ¡°Da, da, da, da, da.¡± The sound of dice rolling around rang out.

    She stopped after a while and looked at mister Kouichi with a seductive gaze, ¡°What does mister think it is?¡±

    ¡°Wu, my little beauty.¡± Kouichi¡¯s moustache rubbed up against her face, ¡°It has to be five, otherwise I¡¯ll make it so you can¡¯t get out of bed tonight.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, mister, you¡¯re so bad!¡±

    ¡°Young miss Luo, you have to ept your loss if you lose!¡± Kouichi was rolling his dice as his eyes filled with a sinister look.

    ¡°I hope that mister Kouichi will remember these words.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh without any fear.

 Chapter 714 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 714: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 15)</h4>

    After that, the sound of dice rolling stopped.

    Mister Kouichi looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll open it?¡±

    ¡°Open it!¡±

    When Kouichi and the dancer opened the cup, Luo Qing Chen silently said something in her heart.

    Ê±¿Õ¶¨¸ñ£¡

    Space and time freeze!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    They really were fools, they didn¡¯t know that there was a system in this world!

    [They definitely don¡¯t know!]

    Luo Qing Chen slowly turned mister Kouichi¡¯s five sixes to five ones and then she turned the scattered dice the dancer rolled into five sixes.

    After doing this, she pped her hands and returned to her original position.

    Three secondster, the space and time freeze ended.

    She instantly said, ¡°It seems like the bnce of destiny is on my side, mister Kouichi.¡±

    Kouichi looked down and the smile on his face froze.

    His cheeks were flushed with rage and the dancer on his side had a pale look as her lips trembled, ¡°No, sir Kouichi, it wasn¡¯t me......¡±

    ¡°So you were a traitor!¡± Kouichi picked up the pistol and without a single bit of hesitation, the dancer¡¯s head burst and blood sttered all over.

    There was a strong scent of blood in the air.

    ¡°Is mister Kouichi willing to ept this bet?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone was very rxed, but the meaning of her words were clear.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Kouichi said with a cold smile, ¡°So what if you take a hostage, your Luo Family will still die for me! Dogs, you Chinese are only worthy of being dogs.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen did her best to suppress the rage in her heart as her lips twitched and she said, ¡°If the emperor was so powerful, he wouldn¡¯t stay in a ce like this.¡±

    Before An Ning City fell, the Japanese invaders could only stay here.

    ¡°Bakayaro.¡± He angrily roared as he pointed the gun at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Do you believe I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a cold voice, ¡°So mister Kouichi is someone who doesn¡¯t keep his word? Does your heavenly emperor also need not keep his word?¡±

    ¡°This is what the people of your country say?¡± Mister Kouichi let out a long breath as he said, ¡°Scram with one of your nephews. The next time I see you, I will definitely dig out your heart and give it to our emperor. Scram.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and walked to her two nephews. She pointed at the younger brother Luo Fan and said, ¡°Aunty will take Xiao Fan away first.¡±

    ¡°But.....big brother.¡± Luo Fan knit his brows as tears appeared in his eyes.

    His big brother had always protected him. The two of them had lived like ves under the Japanese, but big brother had never given up. He gave his steamed buns to him, only taking a single bite tost the day.

    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Luo Ping, ¡°Stay and take care of grandmother and take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Aunt.¡± Luo Ping took her hand and said, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t let the Luo Family be like this. I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I want to die a good death.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that these words woulde from a boy who wasn¡¯t even ten years old yet.

    In her eyes, Luo Ping was even braver than her father Luo Gong.

    Without a country, how could there be a family. In troubled times, the country came first and Luo Gong¡¯s filial piety had turned the Luo Family into traitors......

    ¡°Rx, that was my goal ining here.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod to Luo Ping. There was a sincere expression in her eyes, like he was arade instead of her being an elder.

 Chapter 715 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 16)</h4>

    ¡°Report.¡± When she was prepared to leave, a Japanese soldier came in to say, ¡°An Ning City¡¯smander Zuo Mu Ran is requesting to meet mister Kouichi.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as her heart almost jumped out of her throat.

    Damn! What was he doing! A man who the Japanese wanted to kill came to mister Kouichi¡¯s manor.

    Wasn¡¯t this seeking death?

    ¡°Zuo Mu Ran.¡± Kouichi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, as his deep gaze fell onto Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I heard that when you killed our armymander, sir Hitoda, you took two bullets formander Zuo. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°I think that the rumours are wrong.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°If the Japanese army is right, I appeared on the battlefield wearing my school uniform.....That would be too surprising.¡±

    Kouichi looked over her, but he believed her words.

    The soldiers underneath had mentioned this more than once, a girl wearing what seemed to be a school uniform had killed Hitoda.

    If the Luo Family had sent an assassination attempt, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    ¡°I roughly understand young miss Luo¡¯s purpose ining to my manor.¡± He lit a cigar and took a deep suck of it, ¡°How about we gamble again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I used all my luck, how about another day?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and politely refused.

    Zuo Mu Ran was a tumour in the eyes of the Japanese army and Kouichi wanted to kill him very much. If he came in, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could protect him......

    No, definitely not.

    ¡°Letmander Zuoe in!¡± Kouichi spread his arms and said, ¡°I, Kouichi am very friendly. If someonees, of course I have to wee them.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her breathing stop at that moment. Kouichi definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go, what to do......

    ¡°Yi, why is young miss Luo still not leaving?¡± Kouichi had a dangerous smile as he said, ¡°Since young miss Luo isn¡¯t willing to continue gambling, then please leave. You can take any one of your nephews away. I, Kouichi said that I wouldn¡¯t stop you, so I definitely won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and tightly knit her brows. She knew that from Kouichi¡¯s words, he was already gambling.

    Betting that she wouldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After a while, she narrowed her eyes as she looked at Kouichi, ¡°But I hope that mister Kouichi will separate these bets and let my nephew leave first.¡±

    ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, no problem!¡± Kouichi said with a loudugh, ¡°It seems likemander Zuo has a different ce in young miss Luo¡¯s eyes.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he had the servants take away the corpse of the dancer. He picked up the gun with his left hand as his right hand took a gold coin with Japanese on it, while his eyes filled with killing intent.

    Luo Qing Chen said while holding her breath, ¡°It seems like mister Kouichi wants to bet with something different this time?¡±

    ¡°This kind of small bet isn¡¯t really exciting and I love excitement the most in my life.¡± Kouichi gave a chuckle, ¡°What, is young miss Luo afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of betting my life, what is there worth being afraid over?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Kouichi gave a coldugh, ¡°You Chinese say that I¡¯ll protect her even if I die, these words are stupid in these emperor¡¯s eyes. My life is greater than everyone else¡¯s, higher than my parents or my children. They can all die, but I have to keep living!¡±

    ¡°What a pity!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a taunting look, ¡°Even if you have achievements, no one is willing to be happy for you. From birth to death, you will always be alone.¡±

 Chapter 716 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 716: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 17)</h4>

    ¡°Does young miss Luo think that a traitor like Luo Gong and traitors like the Luo Family will have people feel happiness for them?¡± Kouichi pointed the gun at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Bang, the answer is no.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and was toozy to talk to him, as she called her system.

    Did my nephew leave safely?

    [Un, he took a shortcut and already left.]

    Her lips curled slightly as she said, ¡°Since mister Kouichi is trustworthy, how do you wish to bet?¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen was clear on the reason why Kouichi was being trustworthy.

    ¡°Still betting lives.¡± He shook the gold coin in his hand and said, ¡°This emperor¡¯s gold coins can¡¯t be prated by des or bullets.¡±

    He stopped before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s bet your life or his life.¡±

    Kouichi slowly came to her side and ced the gold coin over her heart. He revealed a strange smile as he said, ¡°Do you think thatmander Zuo with his first rate marksmanship will be able to hit this gold coin?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned pale. She realized that the bet that Kouichi wanted to make really was.....abnormal.

    Before she could think it through, Zuo Mu Ran had already appeared in front of her.

    He had two guards at his sides pointing guns at him. Kouichi shouted at the men like he was the master here, ¡°Put down your guns. Ifmander Zuo wanted your lives, how could you still be standing there pointing your guns at him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mister!¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time. His brows were tightly knit and his eyes were ice cold.

    When he came in, he became a bit suspicious of the Luo Family. His brother Zuo Qi Yue came this time because Luo Gong was responsible for everything.

    But the report had said that the Luo Family didn¡¯t provide any support for Zuo Qi Yue. This so-called cooperation should be false......

    He had to doubt the Luo Family, whether they were loyal.....or not.

    But at thest moment, that person called Luo Qing Chen came instead of his big brother.

    Why? Why did his heart fill with such panic?

    ¡°Hellomander Zuo!¡± Kouichi said in poor Chinese, ¡°Young miss Luo and I were gambling, but it¡¯s boring with just two people. How about you join in as well?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her sparkling clear eyes. ns quickly shed in her mind, how could she win this and survive?

    ¡°Stop wasting words.¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s voice was very cold, not having a trace of warmth in his voice at all, ¡°Be quick.¡±

    He hated the Japanese rented area the most in his life, every brick and tile here was the shame of the county. Even the air seemed dirty here.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± Kouichi gave a p as he put the AK pistol in his hand on the ground. He slid it to Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s feet before saying with a shrug, ¡°Pick it up and we¡¯ll begin immediately.¡±

    When Zuo Mu Ran picked up the gun, he knew that it was loaded.

    Kouichi was this bold in giving him a gun, it wasn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°This bet is very simple!¡± Kouichi forcefully glued the gold coin to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart beforeughing. He said to Zuo Mu Ran, ¡°That pistol only uses a single bullet, so you have many changes. As long as you hit the gold coin, you win.¡±

    ¡°Despicable.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as her eyes turned ice cold.

 Chapter 717 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 717: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Kouichi honestly shook his head as he said, ¡°Young miss Luo shouldn¡¯t say such rude words, you were more cute the way you were before!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and said with a cold snort, ¡°What benefits are there in winning?¡±

    ¡°You can all leave and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Kouichi stroked his moustache, looking like he was looking down on them.

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes were ice cold as he slowly raised the gun, ¡°If I don¡¯t shoot, what will you do?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.

    Since in theory, if the Luo Family were traitors, Luo Qing Chening here wasn¡¯t in any danger.

    But he couldn¡¯t control himself and came to find her.

    Even if this was the first time in his life being in such danger.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have a way out.

    Kouichi didn¡¯t understand Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s words and called back the trantor from before.

    After hearing this, he stroked his moustache thoughtfully and said, ¡°You can not fire, didn¡¯t I finish exining the rules of the game? I am an easy to talk to person, if you don¡¯t want to do it, we¡¯ll change it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give him any chance to refute as he said, ¡°Then just shoot your head and I¡¯ll let young miss Luo go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen became stunned. Before the trantor could say anything to Zuo Mu Ran, she already came forward to say, ¡°Definitely not!¡±

    Although Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s affection for her was only at 1%, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do something as stupid as this.

    But when she heard what Kouichi said, her heart still skipped a beat.

    Kouichi seemed to understand her words, so he said with a dark smile, ¡°It seems like young miss Luo andmander Zuo¡¯s rtionship is far deeper than what you just said.¡±

    He was speaking in Japanese, so Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t understand, but he could hear a dangerous tone in Kouichi¡¯s voice.

    Legends said thatmander Zuo who protected An Ning City only cared about his country, he didn¡¯t have any other emotions.

    People without ties made the most decisive judgements, this was why the Japanese couldn¡¯t find any weak spots with him in all these years.

    But now......

    He, Kouichi had found it!

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle. Standing not far away, her face was still a bit pale.

    At that moment, Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s heart was hit hard.

    It was very deep and very painful.

    The girl in front of him had clearly been heavily injured, but she decided toe here instead of his big brother.

    This meant that she knew the Luo Family and Kouichi¡¯s rtionship. She said that she didn¡¯t want Zuo Qi Yue to get hurt, could it be.....

    Could it be that she took the bullet because of his big brother......

    Did they know each other?

    Without knowing why, when he thought of this, there was a strange feeling deep in his heart!

    He promised he never felt this way before.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo.¡± Kouichi waved his hands excitedly and said, ¡°I like this kind of performance the most, it¡¯s even better than watching dancers!¡±

    Kouichi¡¯s goal was very simple. He wanted to know what kind of position young miss Luo had in Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s heart.

    Even if his marksmanship was very shocking and he hit the gold coin, he could start from young miss Luo knowing his weakness.

    After all, girls were especially weak!

 Chapter 718 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 718: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 19)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen had already thought of a n. She would exchange for a space and time freeze as long as Zuo Mu Ran fired.

    This could allow her to angle the bullet to the gold coin, even if Zuo Mu Ran missed.

    She wouldn¡¯t die......

    But,mander Zuo seemed to hesitate as he slowly lowered the gun he had raised.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Luo Qing Chen anxiously looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you close your eyes and shoot, you¡¯ll definitely hit!¡±

    She was someone with the system, the things she had were amazing!

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Zuo Mu Ran released his tightly knit brows and a faint mist appeared over his eyes.

    The distance was too far and Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    But her heart skipped a beat that made her a bit afraid. She shook her head, signaling that there was a trantor so Kouichi understood their words.

    She didn¡¯t know that Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t care as he asked again, ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°No......¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°Ask!¡±

    What was going on with this person, why wasn¡¯t he focusing on shooting at this dangerous time and asking questions......

    ¡°Do you.....know my brother from before?¡± He seemed a bit embarrassed and after a while, he asked this question.

    He wanted to know if this girl had blocked the bullets for him without any hesitation because of his big brother or if it was because of him......

    The words ¡®using your body as payment¡¯ shed in his mind and he really wanted to know.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned hearing this! What kind of question was this......

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± Luo Qing Chen continued, ¡°Can you fire now?¡±

    The trantor told Kouichi everything they had said. When Kouichi heard this, his lips curled even more and a dangerous glow appeared in his eyes that made people tremble unconsciously.

    ¡°Then why did youe here for him?¡± He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°You knew that this was a trap!¡±

    ¡°Because I was afraid you would hate me!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes, knowing that he knew the Luo Family¡¯s real identity.

    But since he came to save her regardless of the danger, the 1% affection seemed like it was worth it!

    ¡°There are chances for love, how could there be chances for hate.¡± He gave a chuckle as he slowly raised his hand. He looked at her with a trace of affection as he said, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no way to repay you with my body!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her breath stopped as her fingers began to tremble.

    She said in a daze, ¡°You....What are you doing?¡±

    God! It was only 1% affection, you can¡¯t do these kinds of crazy things!

    This.....This was too unreasonable!

    Seeing that Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t say anything and continued moving his hand, Luo Qing Chen anxiously said, ¡°I said that I believe you!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t believe in myself.¡± His bleak eyes became very clear and a touch of warmth appeared on his cold handsome face.

    There were some things that he could bet on and some that he couldn¡¯t......

    He brought the gun to his temple, but his eyes stayed the same, firmly locked onto her......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ny nine. Missionpletion rate is now 100%]

 Chapter 719 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 719: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 20)</h4>

    Before she could be pleasantly surprised by the 100% affection, the man in front of her was already pulling the trigger.

    ¡°Space and time freeze!¡± She shouted out these four words, as the bullet slowly came out of the muzzle.

    It was a good thing the system was quite reliable.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    My god, what to do?

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and ran over to Zuo Mu Ran, taking the pistol in his hand. The bullet was half exposed and she was a bit nervous just seeing this.

    Right now she had exchanged for skills, so there was no need to leave Kouichi alive.

    She put the gun in Kouichi¡¯s right hand and put his index finger in the trigger. As fast as she could, she brought Zuo Mu Ran to a corner and stood by his side.

    Ten secondster, the space and time freeze ended.

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was arge gunshot sound that rang out.

    Kouichi fell just like that as red blood covered his eyes that were wide open, like he couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The trantor called out in shock, as the only person standing by Kouichi right now was him.

    He trembled as he shook his head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.....It wasn¡¯t me.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was tightly holding the hand of the person next to her as her heart beat fast.

    Zuo Mu Ran hadn¡¯te back to his senses yet. His cold eyes looked at Luo Qing Chen as he said in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡±

    Before she could exin, there were gunshots from the door.

    Luo Qing Chen heard a familiar voice, it was her father, Luo Gong.

    It seemed like Luo Fan had already returned and her father finally made the brave decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Zuo Mu Ran beside her and said, ¡°Even if he still is a bad person, he won¡¯t shoot me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± When she was about to step forward, Zuo Mu Ran grabbed her clothes. He had a determination that brokered no argument, ¡°I won¡¯t let you walk in front of me again.¡±

    She looked into his eyes, as if suddenly understanding what kind of man Zuo Mu Ran was.

    He had never had contact with love before, so he couldn¡¯t see through it.

    This could exin why she could block two bullets for him and it only gave her 1% affection.

    Zuo Mu Ran shouldn¡¯t know what loving a person was like. When he really calmed down and slowly remembered everything.

    He wouldn¡¯t let it go again.....

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Before she could react, Zuo Mu Ran had walked out holding her hand.

    When they saw Luo Gong and Zuo Qi Yue together, they knew that they were fighting back.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Luo Gong charged right towards her as the firm him broke out in tears at this moment.

    He was wrong, he had put his daughter in such a dangerous position.

    When Luo Fan safely returned to the Luo Family, he brought a letter written in blood from his mother.

    The words were like bullets that mmed into his heart and made him feel shame immediately.

    Even a person who was half dead could contribute to their country and he was doing such a foolish thing.

    Being a traitor......

    He had been a traitor for four years and provided information to the Japanese.

    If Zuo Mu Ran wasn¡¯t in An Ning City, it would have already been captured.

 Chapter 720 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 720: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 21)</h4>

    After Kouichi died, this area lost its power. There weren¡¯t even any guards there, there were just mainly rich people living here.

    There were few Japanese people.

    This was an operation between the Luo Family and the Zuo Family. Luo Gong thought that Zuo Mu Ran would tell the people of An Ning City that he had been a traitor for four years, but Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t do this.

    With Kouichi¡¯s death, a great hidden danger had been cleared from An Ning City.

    But since an important person had died, the Qing officials still sent someone to investigate.

    The Luo Family and the Zuo Family know that the Qing Dynasty feared Zuo Mu Ran, as well as the power of the Luo and Zuo Families.

    ¡°This Qing official Bai Shou isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Luo Gong stroked his beard and said, ¡°This style is like a dog to the Japanese......¡±

    ¡°Stop mentioning that official.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea, ¡°The entire Qing Dynasty has be the dogs of the Japanese.¡±

    ¡°Take it step by step, he can¡¯t y any tricks towards the people¡¯s hearts!¡± Luo Gong¡¯s eyes sunk with a bit of worry.

    Luo Qing Chen understood his mood. With Kouichi¡¯s death, his mother had been saved.

    He could finally use the Luo Family¡¯s power to do something, but there was another guest that came.

    ¡°Reporting.¡± The butler came in and said, ¡°Mister Ye Yong Jun is here.¡±

    Ye Yong Jun?

    Luo Qing Chen thought about this person¡¯s name.

    Un! Scumbag! Scumbag! Scumbag!

    Because she was focused on the story of the male and female lead when epting the memories, she had forgotten this supporting male lead.

    The previous host¡¯s childhood friend, a scumbag who looked like a gentleman on the surface.

    A fellow who loved to boast. After the Luo Family was destroyed, he married another young miss and quickly rid himself of their rtionship.

    What did this kind of persone looking for her for!

    ¡°It¡¯s Yong Jun.¡± Luo Gong nodded with a smile, ¡°Quickly invite him in.¡±

    What the hell was this?

    ¡°An Ning City should be peaceful now, so we should consider the marriage between Xiao Qing and Yong Jun.¡± Luo Gong seemed very satisfied with Ye Yong Jun as he kept nodding.

    Not long after, Ye Yong Jun walked in. He didn¡¯t look bad and was a bit fat. His expression seemed a bit tired, like he was a bit spent.

    He was wearing a suit and a British top hat. He gave Luo Gong a gentleman¡¯s bow as he said with an honest look, ¡°I heard that Xiao Qing was back, so I rushed over.¡±

    Seeing this ttering look, Luo Qing Chen felt her stomach churn.

    She knit her brows as she looked at Ye Yong Jun, ¡°There¡¯s more than one kind of perfume on you!¡±

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Ye Yong Jun suddenly looked a bit awkward as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all my mom who likes ying with foreign things. I wipe all day, but I can¡¯t wipe it off.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh and didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood up and said to Luo Gong, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to my room to change.¡±

    ¡°That......¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Her cold eyes turned to Ye Yong Jun, ¡°You want to follow?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Xiao Qing is mistaken!¡± Ye Yong Jun looked at her with a sly look, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting here!¡±

    Damn!

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart as she walked upstairs.

    After changing into a white dress and opening an umbre, she snuck out the back door.

    This Ye Yong Jun had to be taken care of, but it wasn¡¯t the time now.

    The most important thing was to find Zuo Mu Ran, so that Bai Shou definitely wasn¡¯t here with kind intentions.

 Chapter 721 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 721: <strong>Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 22)</strong></h4>

    Luo Qing Chen killing Hitoda and Kouichi had spread all over An Ning City.

    When she came to the gates of the Zuo Manor, the guards looked at each other and didn¡¯t stop her!

    ¡°Miss Luo, pleasee in.¡±

    Actually Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that it was because someone had already talked to them.

    The guards didn¡¯t follow them. She walked around the Zuo Manor twice beforeing to the training grounds.

    She saw Jin Wen Dan and Xu Zheng Liang, as well as some soldiers training.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jin Wen Dan asked with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is an important military center in the Zuo Manor?¡±

    Her tone naturally wasn¡¯t good, the rumours in the city were all about her and Zuo Mu Ran over the past few days.

    What a match, what heaven made pair, a brave young girl who didn¡¯t show mercy to the Japanese!

    Pei! If it wasn¡¯t formander Zuo, what could she do?

    Wasn¡¯t it justnding a few bullets, how could she be this arrogant!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so what?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as her lips curled into a casual smile, ¡°You¡¯ll beat me?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Jin Wen Dan immediately took out her gun, ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡±

    ¡°Wen Dan!¡± Xu Zheng Liang put his hand on the muzzle of her gun, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense!¡±

    As the adjutant, Xu Zheng Liang¡¯s official rank was much higherpared to Jin Wen Dan!

    He naturally knew why she was this angry, but he also felt pain for her.

    He had always silently watched over her, but she liked another person and it was themander who was much greater than him!

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept it, he just felt a bit ufortable.

    ¡°Big brother Zheng Liang.....You.....¡± Jin Wen Dan angrily bit her lips, ¡°Why are you helping her?¡±

    The Xu Zheng Liang who had taken care of her since she entered the army and who she knew liked her, why was he helping someone else?

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, she could naturally hear everything from their conversation.

    Un, that feeling of knowing someone liked you and not rejecting them. Enjoying the benefits they brought and feeling that it was natural.

    When that person helped someone else, her heart would fill with difort.

    But she didn¡¯t know that not treating her well was natural.

    ¡°I feel that you don¡¯t dare!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Fire if you have the skills, let me see how urate your shooting is!¡±

    ¡°Young miss Luo!¡± Xu Zheng Liang roared in a low voice, ¡°If you weren¡¯t invited, can you please leave?¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not invited, that doesn¡¯t mean that you can make me leave.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°Is this the Xu Manor or the Jin Manor?¡±

    ¡°Alright! You¡¯ve forced me!¡± Jin Wen Dan narrowed her eyes and forcefully pushed Xu Zheng Laing. She raised the gun and pointed at Luo Qing Chen before firing!

    When Jin Wen Dan was this impulsive, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of doubt.

    Even if Jin Wen Dan disliked her since she liked Zuo Mu Ran, even if her words made the other side angry.

    But would a sniper in the army fire this impulsively?

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± Jin Wen Dan fired five times as Xu Zheng Liang¡¯s face turned pale.

    Space and time freeze.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    She felt that she was a bit extravagant, but bullets had no eyes and since every bullet was aimed at her heart, she wanted her to die.

 Chapter 722 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 722: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 23)</h4>

    The closest bullet was ten centimeters away from her, but she moved the position of the bullet before returning to her original spot.

    She just revealed a faint smile as everything returned to normal.

    The five bullets hit the wooden log behind her. Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re a sniper? Ha, ha, you really have terrible eyes!¡±

    Xu Zheng Liang on the side angrily came over and took the pistol from her hand to m on the ground before roaring out, ¡°Jin Wen Dan, what are you knowing! Do you know how themander would have taken care of you if you had hit her!¡±

    He simply didn¡¯t dare believe that she would fire so easily, this was taking someone¡¯s life!

    ¡°I.....¡± Jin Wen Dan tightly bit her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe themander will do anything to me!¡±

    After all these years, she had also identally injured civilians in battle, but Zuo Mu Ran had taken it for her.

    How could he take care of her for a traitor......

    Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms and looked over Jin Wen Dan with an uncaring gaze, ¡°A sniper that can¡¯t hit a target, do you want to continue?¡±

    ¡°Young miss Luo.....¡± Xu Zheng Liang looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Wen Dan is in an unstable mood, you should leave first!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°She can¡¯t hit me with this kind of technique.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s eyes werepletely red as she moved past Xu Zheng Liang and loaded her bullets as quickly as possible, as she aimed her gun at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°A piece of trash from a family of traitors, no one will me me if I kill you!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± When this was said, the soldiers who were stunned all took a cold breath.

    They looked at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°I killed Hitoda and Kouichi.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold snort, ¡°If I¡¯m a traitor, I should kill you, right?¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t tell anyone about the Luo Family¡¯s matters. How could Jin Wen Dan know unless......

    ¡°In short......¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°This is for the people!¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± Before Jin Wen Dan could pull the trigger, a bullet quickly flew from her side and went right into Jin Wen Dan¡¯s right hand.

    The gun fell to the ground and her blood flowed down.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. When she looked back, she was firmly held in a warm embrace!

    ¡°Commander!¡± The soldiers all called out.

    But Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t reply. His eyes were very cold and the dark look seemed like it could freeze everything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid......¡± His voice had a bit of a tremble to it. If he hadn¡¯t gone to the Luo Manor, nothing would have happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red with a bit of embarrassment, ¡°Everyone is watching.....¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran held her even tighter, as if he was afraid that he would lose a treasure. Hepletely ignored everyone else¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°Commander.¡± Jin Wen Dan sniffed as her eyes turned teary, ¡°You know me, I wouldn¡¯t shoot casually. She is a traitor who has intruded in the Zuo Manor, I must ensure the safety of our brothers.¡±

    Every word was powerful and filled with righteousness, like she was a high up messenger of justice!

    ¡°Who told you she is a traitor?¡± Zuo Mu Ran narrowed his eyes and looked at Jin Wen Dan with incredibly cold eyes, ¡°I just reached an agreement with mister Luo Gong and Qing Chen will marry me.¡±

    !

 Chapter 723 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 723: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 24)</h4>

    What! What! What!

    Why didn¡¯t she know about this! Could it be that something happened after she snuck out?

    Going back to an hour ago, Luo Qing Chen had left the Luo Manor when Zuo Mu Ran arrived.

    At this time, Ye Yong Jun was talking to Luo Gong about his marriage to Luo Qing Chen.

    When Zuo Mu Ran came in, he became the center of attention.

    His eyes were sparkling as he said to Luo Gong with a faint smile, ¡°I think that there should be a better candidate for young miss Luo¡¯s marriage partner.¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s military uniform was very heroic.

    Ye Yong Jun standing in front of him was like a fake foreign devil. No matter how expensive his suit was, he couldn¡¯tpare.

    ¡°You......¡± Ye Yong Jun cleared his throat and pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°Ismander Zuo going to break up a happy couple?¡±

    ¡°This mister thinks that you¡¯re qualified to be called a happy couple?¡± His tone was very cold as his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°At best you¡¯re just a duck.¡±

    [TL Note: There¡¯s an idiom for couple that means mandarin duck, so that¡¯s why he calls him a duck.¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°There was a report from the Flower Gazing House and I went to take a look.¡± Zuo Mu Ran threw a jade pendant onto the table and coldly said, ¡°There were two young miss who were fighting over a jade token left behind by a young masterst night, this jade token should belong to this sir, right!¡±

    Ye Yong Jun was stunned, but he quickly shook his head to deny it, ¡°What jade token, this isn¡¯t mine! I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran said with a softugh, ¡°Could it be you¡¯re not Ye Yong Jun?¡±

    ¡°I......There are many people named Ye Yong Jun!¡± Ye Yong Jun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°There is only you named Ye Yong Jun in An Ning City!¡±

    Ye Yong Jun¡¯s face was red, he was clearly suffocating from his anger. He couldn¡¯t refute it, so he angrily said, ¡°Damn you! Zuo Mu Ran, you¡¯re ndering me just to marry the Luo Family young miss Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°I only admit to half of this.¡± Zuo Mu Ran gave a chuckle. Hearing her name, his eyes had a faint sparkle in them.

    Ye Yong Jun wasn¡¯t willing to give up, ¡°Luo Qing Chen and I are already engaged, if you want to marry the Luo Family¡¯s young miss, have you asked me!¡±

    ¡°Audacious!¡± Luo Gong heard the words Flower Gazing House and his face looked very ugly.

    No wonder this Ye Yong Jun had different perfumes on him when he came in, so he went to the redntern district!

    ¡°Uncle Liu, I.....You can¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Ye Yong Jun tugged at his bowtie and said, ¡°I am being framed!¡±

    ¡°Whether you went to the red light districtst night or not, do you think that this Luo can¡¯t find out?¡± Luo Gong¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he immediately sent an order to dismiss the guest, ¡°Please leave if you have nothing else! Don¡¯t take a single step in the Luo Manor in the future!¡±

    Luo Gong thought he had a good eye for people, so he had great hope for Ye Yong Jun.

    One is more disappointed when there is greater hope, he had experienced this first hand.

    Ye Yong Jun wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say a thing and could only leave in despair!

    ¡°Many thanks tomander Luo for using this special method to find bad people for my girl.¡± Luo Gong respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Luo!¡± Zuo Mu Ran was a bit surprised as he looked at Luo Gong with absolute determination, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to reveal Ye Yong Jun¡¯s face just to say this. I.....really want to marry Luo Qing Chen, I hope uncle Luo will help!¡±

 Chapter 724 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 724: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 25)</h4>

    Zuo Mu Ran dared to guarantee that this was the bravest thing he had ever said.

    He could feel his heart beating fast and his breathing became a bit short.

    Actually he didn¡¯t know that Luo Gong was even more shocked than him.

    Because he had tried to kill Luo Qi Yue for Kouichi before. Even if Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t know about it at first, after everything happened, one wouldn¡¯t have a good impression of the Luo Family after this.

    He actually wanted to marry his daughter.

    ¡°Commander Zuo, is this true?¡± Luo Gong knit his brows and said, ¡°You should know the Luo Family......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.....I hope uncle Luo can help.¡± Zuo Mu Ran took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can promise that as long as I¡¯m alive, I will definitely protect her, no matter what.¡±

    Luo Gong never thought that these words woulde from Zuo Mu Ran. As a father who put his daughter in danger again and again, his face had be quite old now.

    After a while, he said with a slight nod, ¡°As long as she¡¯s satisfied!¡±

    Just these five simple words were the thoughts of many fathers.

    ¨C

    The scene went back to the Zuo Manor. Luo Qing Chen looked at Zuo Mu Ran in a daze as she said, ¡°Commander Zuo, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s dark eyes deeply gazed into hers as he said, ¡°Was repaying with my body a lie?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and revealed a hard to conceal smile. In her eyes, Zuo Mu Ran was exploding with handsomeness, alright?

    He was cold and aloof in the army, doing things in a decisive manner. Most people hadn¡¯t seen this side of him before, but he didn¡¯t seem to care.

    It was like he had made his decision and he could go on without any hesitation.

    ¡°Getting married tomorrow?¡± Blood fell from Jin Wen Dan¡¯s right hand drop by drop and her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Commander, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t get married?¡±

    Once upon a time she had confessed to him like a little girl and even prepared choctes.

    But the response she received was that he said: I live for the country, I will never think about something like love.

    What this man had said had been overthrown now and it was because of a person he only knew for a few days, how was that possible.....

    ¡°Back then, I just hadn¡¯t met her yet.¡± His tone was very calm without the slightest bit of bullying.

    It was like he recalled his conversation with Jin Wen Dan and didn¡¯t feel awkward at all.

    ¡°But......¡± Jin Wen Dan slowly raised her trembling hand, ¡°But she.....she is not a good person!¡±

    Standing in front of Zuo Mu Ran, didn¡¯t dare say the word traitor any longer.

    After all, that word had just been rejected by him, but she had to say it......

    ¡°I think that whether she is a good person or not is rted to whether I love her.¡± Zuo Mu Ran slowly turned and took her hand, ¡°She will only be my wife in the future, I will protect her.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± The soldiers who had been stunned at the side gasped at this.

    Their sirmander was actually confessing his love in public like this, this really was an once in a century event!

    ¡°Wen Dan......¡± Xu Zheng Liang¡¯s eyes had a trace of pain. Her right hand was still bleeding and her face was pale.

    He could feel the despair in her heart since the one who shot at her was the most important person in her heart.

 Chapter 725 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 725: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 26)</h4>

    Night slowly fell and there was no one in the Zuo Manor. The soldiers came to train in the morning, but there were less than ten people in therge manor at night.

    After eating dinner, she was sitting on the swing in the backyard watching the stars as a trace of happiness filled her heart.

    There was only happiness left. Zuo Mu Ran came from behind and gave her a cup of hot chocte, ¡°Is there any difference between the skies of An Ning City and abroad?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the hot chocte and looked up, ¡°The stars of the Zuo Manor are brighter.¡±

    There was a warm feeling from her hand. Zuo Mu Ran helped her push the swing gently and said in a doting voice, ¡°Qing Chen can watch the stars from the Zuo Manor for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Ai, too dangerous!¡± Luo Qing Chen deliberately said, ¡°There¡¯s someone shooting at me at any moment, if it wasn¡¯t for me being strong, I would have died already, alright?¡±

    To be honest, this couldn¡¯t be consideringining, alright? Jin Wen Dan had really fired four bullets at her. If it wasn¡¯t for her space and time freeze, how could she have escaped those bullets?

    After a while, he stopped the swing and leaned over in front of her, ¡°Rx! She will never appear in my army ever again!¡±

    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he was still shocked even now.

    The five bullets had hit the log behind her, but he didn¡¯t dare think about what he would have done if she was shot in his manor!

    ¡°Really!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Commander Zuo really is decisive!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that he would make this decision since Jin Wen Dan¡¯s marksmanship was quite good.

    Although she wasckingpared to her, she was still considered a talented person.

    Even.....if her identity needed to be investigated.

    Zuo Mu Ran raised his hand and took her hands, ¡°Do you still remember what I said in front of Kouichi?¡±

    There were some things that he could bet on and some that he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, ¡°Since my marksmanship is better, you can just take me onto the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± He patted her head as he refused her without any hesitation. Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a snort, ¡°What in your dreams! Could it be that you think my marksmanship is worse than hers?¡±

    Aiya, that marksmanship in her eyes was the work of a child, alright? If she had a gun, Jin Wen Dan would have been shot first!

    ¡°Fool.¡± His voice was very soft as he said in a doting voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let you be in danger, so I don¡¯t want you to go to any battlefields! Just stay at home and prepare to be Mrs Zuo!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she couldn¡¯t help blushing.

    Happiness came suddenly and she couldn¡¯t react before she was wrapped up in it.

    ¡°Pu! Suddenly bing Mrs Zuo makes me a bit nervous!¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned her head against his big hand as she asked the question she always wanted to ask!

    ¡°Did you not like me when you first saw me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t react for a bit before finally saying, ¡°Why do you ask this!¡±

    ¡°No reason!¡± She said, ¡°I just know that you didn¡¯t have a good impression of me, so I asked!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He thought for a bit before saying, ¡°I was just stunned and my mind went nk! The images after filled my nk mind drop by drop and there are many things that lingered!¡±

 Chapter 726 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 726: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 27)</h4>

    His eyes were very serious, like each word came from the heart.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly understood his personality. He could give his all if he liked a person, breaking all taboos.

    For the person he lived, he even went into the dirt.

    Seven dayster, the wedding came.

    Since both the Luo and Zuo Families wererge families, this wedding was considered quite the big deal in An Ning City.

    Although the two were at the front of the era, this wedding was still held in a traditional manner with arge red sedan and red wedding robes.

    Luo Qing Chen sat in the sedan, bumping up and down. Xiao Yun Yun beside her kept talking, being excited from the start.

    ¡°Young miss is actually marryingmander Zuo that every girl in An Ning City wants to marry!¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s expression was a bit strange as a trace of tears appeared in her eyes, ¡°Xiao Yun Yun really is happy for you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you acting like you¡¯re getting married!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. The voices of the people gossiping gradually faded and she vigntly asked, ¡°Almost there?¡±

    ¡°Almost there, young miss!¡± Xiao Yun Yun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I took care of it, young miss should be assured......¡±

    The Luo Manor wasn¡¯t far from the Zuo Manor. There were several streets between them, so she didn¡¯t care.

    She never knew that in a bit, the sedan would keep leaving. Xiao Yun Yun was pulling it along, but she felt that something was wrong.

    She knit her brows and opened the curtains, but something hit her in the face.

    After that, she saw Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s face covered in tears as her eyes were filled with regret.

    Then her world fell intoplete darkness.

    As expected, the person who could make her let down her guard was her trusted person.

    In the previous host¡¯s memories, this girl had taken Jin Wen Dan¡¯s bullet for her.

    But now she was Jin Wen Dan¡¯s helper......

    In a dark prison, she couldn¡¯t use any strength and her hands were tightly bound.

    She could vaguely see strange people around the prison, their eyes were blood red.

    ¡°Ai, so exciting!¡± Bai Shou was standing beside Jin Wen Dan. He still had the single braid of the Qing people, but he was acting like a traitor to the country. His lips curled into a dangerous smile as he said, ¡°Give her a shot of the poison that our massacreb discovered, it will definitely be fun!¡±

    Jin Wen Dan walked towards Luo Qing Chen with a coldugh, ¡°You never thought about this, right! Did it feel good being betrayed by your closest person?¡±

    ¡°So what? Zuo Mu Ran will definitely save me!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was very soft, using all her strength to say these words, but they were filled with confidence.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Jin Wen Dan stomped on the cage, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be the only girl by his side! How are you qualified to marry him!¡±

    ¡°Oh.....Ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°You¡¯re qualified by selling out your country?¡±

    She had guessed right, Jin Wen Dan was the real traitor. The previous host didn¡¯t know this, she really was dumb!

    ¡°You......¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s eyes seemed like they could spit out mes as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°I will make you beg for death!¡±

    As her voice fell, she said to Bai Shou beside her, ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate the power of the Zuo and Luo Families, we have to find miss Nai Zi toe up with the next siege n.¡±

    ¡°Very beautiful!¡± Bai Shou¡¯s lips curled as he said, ¡°You really are the trusted one of miss Nai Zi, congrattions for not falling because of love!¡±

    System, can the teleportation only be used when no one is around?

    [Yes.]

 Chapter 727 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 727: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 28)</h4>

    Her eyelids were very heavy and the bronze gong of the wedding bells rang in her ears.

    Right now, she was locked in an iron prison that had no light.

    Her brows were slightly knit and she forced her eyes open, looking over her surroundings.

    This ce seemed to be a secret room underground and there were countless iron cages around her.

    Each cage seemed to only have a single person who was all naked with red eyes. There weren¡¯t wild sounds, they were just focused on a single point and silently sitting there.

    There were no expressions and no emotions.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Human experiments.....¡±

    Not long ago, she had heard that when the Japanese invaders captured Song Yue City a hundred kilometers away from An Ning City, they captured a group of strong men.

    After that, they had disappeared without a trace.

    It seemed like they should be the people in front of her.

    ¡°Kacha.¡±

    When the door was opened, she slowly closed her eyes.

    This time a Japanese professor came in with arge whiteb coat, who seemed to be a doctor. Standing beside him was the so-called Qing official Bai Shou.

    ¡°The experiments havee to an end, only fifty people survived of the over nine hundred tests.¡± Bai Shou spoke in fluent Japanese, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, these fifty are all elites. What does professor Kitagawa think?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± He nodded while waving his hand, ¡°How were the reactions in the final blood poison tests?¡±

    Blood poison experiments? Luo Qing Chen unconsciously gave a gasp when she heard these words.

    Bai Shou and Kitagawa thought that no one could hear them and they were even speaking in Japanese.

    So they felt no threats at all and spoke without hiding anything.

    ¡°With me, Kitagawa here, there isn¡¯t anything that is impossible.¡± He looked at the test results in his hand and said, ¡°Although there were many test subjects that were killed in the blood toxin test, it still seeded in the end!¡±

    ¡°A test subject is a test subject. In the eyes of the heavenly emperor, the lives of this country¡¯s people are no different from ants. It doesn¡¯t matter if even a hundred of them die!¡± When Bai Shou said this, he flicked the braid on his chest back, not including himself in these words at all.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Kitagawa said whileughing, ¡°I like Qing officials like you! You have farsight and you have brains.¡±

    ¡°Then in the future, when this batch of armour breaking troops have their blood dissolved, I hope that professor Kitagawa will speak up for me in front of sir Masao. I hope that I can also receive one of these puppets to protect myself!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Shou and Kitagawa broke out inughter. Kitagawa patted his shoulder and said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    With the sound of the door closing, Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat.

    What armour breaking soldiers? What blood dissolve?

    Her mind was filled with doubts, but her consciousness gradually faded.

    This iron prison seemed to have a strange smell, creating a sense of losing her mind and making her feel weak.

    At the same time, An Ning City had exploded.

    Commander Zuo¡¯s bride had been kidnapped, this was not a joke.

    No one could match the Zuo and Luo Families in An Ning City. Someone that had taken Luo Qing Chen must have been very close to her.

    The first person Luo Gong thought of was Xiao Yun Yun. After Luo Qing Chen disappeared, she never came back.

    Her parents were gone, so the only possibility was that her parents had been taken by the Japanese.

 Chapter 728 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 728: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 29)</h4>

    The current Zuo Mu Ran hadn¡¯t slept in three days. He had looked in every possible hiding spot in the entire city.

    But he couldn¡¯t find a trace of Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°You still need to rest!¡± Zuo Qi Yue couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as he worried about his little brother.

    After all, no one was made of iron. If he continued like this, before Luo Qing Chen was found,mander Zuo might die!

    ¡°Peng.¡± A well formed hand tightly clenched and mmed down, creating a crack on the mahogany table.

    ¡°Without knowing whether she¡¯s alive or dead, how can I rest?¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Where is she, just where is she!¡±

    ording to thest location of the sedan, he had gone through every ce in the surrounding twenty miles.

    ¡°There is something I never told you.¡± Zuo Qi Yue knit his brows and said, ¡°Jin Wen Dan disappeared.¡±

    She had disappeared for three days and no one knew where she was.

    ¡°Jin Wen Dan?¡± Zuo Mu Ran knit his brows as he thought about how she had shot at Luo Qing Chen in the Zuo Manor. The five real bullets proved that she wanted Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zuo Qi Yue gave a shrug and said with a sigh, ¡°While you were running around like a headless chicken, I have been helping you investigate every single angle.¡±

    After all, Zuo Qi Yue was grateful to Luo Qing Chen for saving his life. Although he wasn¡¯t as wild as his little brother, he was still doing his best to find her.

    ¡°DId you find any leads?¡± Zuo Mu Ran took a deep breath and calmed down. He opened the fifty mile wide map of An Ning City on the table. His eyes were dim, like one couldn¡¯t see the light of the stars in them.

    ¡°Jin Wen Dan¡¯s identity might not be good.....¡± Zuo Qi Yue paused before saying, ¡°To be honest, she should be someone from the Japanese side.¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran was stunned, as his eyes filled with disbelief. The sniper that had followed him for six years, killing countless Japanese snipers was actually a.....traitor?

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s hard, I¡¯m at least 80% certain!¡± Zuo Qi Yue gave an honest analysis, ¡°She should have been about to throw away this darkness because of you, but perhaps she walked to the other extreme with the appearance of Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Their entire squadron knew that Jin Wen Dan had feelings for Zuo Mu Ran, but everyone also knew thatmander Zuo never approached girls.

    But they never thought that he would suddenly marry the Luo Family¡¯s young miss.

    At first even his adjutant Xu Zheng Liang didn¡¯t ept it because loving Jin Wen Dan, he had seen her walk down the path of great difficulty.

    He knew that every bullet she hit was to make this person notice her.

    But he actually didn¡¯t show any feelings towards her.....

    But when he knew that she disappeared with Luo Qing Chen, he could guess that she was a traitor.

    It was like his heart sunk......

    Perhaps Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes were urate, the person he loved must be a hero who loved their country.

    ¡°Someone.¡±

    ¡°Reportingmander. The eleventh squadron is on standby, please give your orders!¡± Soldiers on the side heard his voice and rushed over to line up.

    They all held their heads high and their eyes were filled with determination. These eleven soldiers were the pride of Zuo Mu Ran, they had sworn to follow him to death.

 Chapter 729 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 729: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 30)</h4>

    ¡°Encircle the Jin Manor and bring back all useful information on the Jin Family!¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s dark eyes sunk as they filled with a chill.

    This was the first time he was using this kind of exchanging hostages method to deal with enemies.

    He would have been ashamed of this before, but he had no other choice since Luo Qing Chen was in their hands!

    ¡°Yes,mander!¡±

    The Jin Manor had been swept in three hours and the eleventh squadron found all kinds of evidence of colluding with the enemies in Jin Wen Dan¡¯s room.

    When she joined Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s army six years ago, she was already a traitor.

    Her half brother was half Japanese and this ¡®so-called¡¯ half mother was the Japanesemander in chief of the Pingnan Region, young miss Nai Zi.

    Jin Wen Dan¡¯s mother had been raped by the Qing when she was young and her father had been framed by the Qing official.

    She had a very deep seated hatred for the Qing, which couldn¡¯t be eliminated.

    But she met Zou Mu Ran and the bnce of her heart swayed.

    The man she liked was so outstanding and loved his country. He was filled with the blood of the yellow skinned people, perhaps she could be the only person who stood by his side.

    But......Everything was just maybe in the end......

    When Luo Qing Chen appeared, the coldmander Zuo who had never talked about love had.....changed.

    He changed from wearing the same old green military uniform all day and he was waiting for a girl to appear around the corner.

    Under the sun, he was like a dazzling light, but Jin Wen Dan knew that it didn¡¯t belong to her. It would never belong to her.

    Then since she couldn¡¯t have it, she wouldn¡¯t give it to anyone else.

    Definitely not, even if she had to betray her own soul......

    ¡°These are letters that Jin Wen Dan betrayed her country in and here are some of her diaries.¡± Xu Zheng Liang gave a salute while standing straight, ¡°Reporting to themander, I¡¯m willing to go with themander to capture.....to capture the traitor!¡±

    ¡°Send a message to the Japanese.¡± Zuo Mu Ran said with cold eyes, ¡°The eighteen lives of the Jin Manor, I¡¯ll exchange it for a single Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    His dark eyes were bottomless, with a faint sparkle in them.

    When Jin Wen Dan received Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s message, her expression became shocked.

    The past Zuo Mu Ran would never do this. He was that upright and principled.

    But now he was using the eighteen lives of their family to exchange for Luo Qing Chen......

    ¡°Little sister, the girl you caught seems to be very important tomander Zuo.¡± Jin He said with a coldugh, ¡°She will be our trump card since it is impossible for Zuo Mu Ran to move against our Jin Family.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jin Wen Dan took a deep breath and shook her head, ¡°He will.¡±

    The current Zuo Mu Ran waspletely different, his thoughts had already changed.

    In his eyes, no one could stop him from saving Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Could it be that we have to send her back?¡± Jin He said in an unwilling voice, ¡°It was hard to findmander Zuo¡¯s weakness, mother will be angry!¡±

    ¡°I know that young miss Nai Zi has always foundmander Zuo an eyesore.¡± Jin Wen Dan narrowed her eyes, as they filled with a sinister look. She said with a cold snort, ¡°Is the blood experimentplete?¡±

    ¡°You....What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want Luo Qing Chen to be my armour breaking soldier!¡±

 Chapter 730 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 730: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 31)</h4>

    In the underground prison.

    Three days of being trapped here made Luo Qing Chen unable to open her eyes and her mind was in chaos. She and her system already had no senses at all.

    When the door was opened again, professor Kitagawa and Jin Wen Dan came in.

    ¡°Has she breathed in enough poison yet?¡± Jin Wen Dan said to Kitagawa beside her through a mask.

    Kitagawa took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s pulse and then opened her eyelids, ¡°Her breathing is very weak, she¡¯ll be dead in less than ten hours. In another five hours, it¡¯ll be the best time to inject the poison and evaporate the blood.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s lips curled into a bright smile, ¡°Very soon, she¡¯ll be my armour breaking soldier who¡¯ll only listen to my orders!¡±

    ¡°Since young miss Wen Dan is nning on making her your armour breaking soldier, I¡¯ll prepare the blood now!¡± Kitagawa was clearly very excited as his face flushed. He had a smile on his face the entire time.

    After all, this was the biggest project he had been working on for many years. If the Qing had not been so weak, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to find all these test subjects, allowing them to adjust the poison.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Wen Dan narrowed her eyes as she looked at Luo Qing Chen on the ground with a proud look.

    There was no one in the world that could fight her. What Luo Manor¡¯s young miss, what godly sniper, what Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s wife?

    No, soone she would have nothing. She would only be an armour breaking soldier, she would fight when she heard a certain voice.

    Without thought or soul.

    Just like a.....piece a trash that was the living dead.

    Lying in Kitagawa¡¯sboratory, when the needle was inserted.

    She heard a sound as the ice cold tube entered her warm veins, sucking out her blood.

    That inciting really made one excited.

    Kitagawa collected her blood and took out a glue ss tube that was already prepared. Heughed as he said, ¡°If young miss Nai Zi could see you now, she would definitely be very excited.¡±

    A few days ago, the higher up of the Japanese army said that mister Jin He¡¯s half sister wanted to betray them for love.

    When this was said, young miss Nai Zi had cut off all her rights.

    But now it seemed like they were only rumours.

    Three hourster, the blood evaporating form wasplete and Jin Wen Dan wrote a letter to Zuo Mu Ran.

    The tone of the letter was very sentimental.

    She had to let Zuo Mu Ran see that Luo Qing Chen became her puppet.

    She wanted him to see her rip off her clothes, she wanted her to see her doing inappropriate actions in front of all the men.

    Listening to only her orders for the rest of her life. Didn¡¯t she find this quite interesting?

    When Zuo Mu Ran received the letter, his eyes turned cold.

    Zuo Qi Yue looked up at him and said, ¡°What does it say?¡±

    ¡°She agreed!¡± Zuo Mu Ran knit his brows and said, ¡°She said that she believes me, so she wants me to go get Luo Qing Chen. She said that this is thest gift she would give me before we be enemies.¡±

    Zuo Qi Yue knit his brows in disbelief, ¡°She really said this? She doesn¡¯t want us to bring hostages to exchange?¡±

    Anyone who read Jin Wen Dan¡¯s diary would know that her hatred for Luo Qing Chen had reached an extreme.

    How could she let Zuo Mu Ran talke away Luo Qing Chen that easily? It really was strange!

    ¡°Un.¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s cold eyes were bottomless. Just this single word had an extreme chill to it.

 Chapter 731 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 731: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 32)</h4>

    The map Jin Wen Dan gave marked some ruins five miles away from An Ning City, causing Zuo Mu Ran to close his eyes in regret.

    He should have been more thorough, then he could have rescued her sooner.

    Now that he was already thiste, his heart was flustered and afraid.

    He didn¡¯t know how Jin Wen Dan treated her, he just knew it wouldn¡¯t have been good.

    He said that he would protect her, but he had broken his word......

    No matter how hard he tried, he still broke his word......

    Zuo Mu Ran took a deep breath and found the hidden switch that opened the stairs down.

    A long ckdder appeared!

    He didn¡¯t bring anyone. Jin Wen Dan¡¯s letter hoped that he wouldn¡¯t bring anyone, he didn¡¯t even need to bring a hostage.

    Zuo Qi Yue hidden in the dark knit his brows as Xu Zheng Liang on the side said, ¡°Is this going against themander¡¯s orders like this?¡±

    ¡°We have to go against his orders.¡± Zuo Qi Yue looked at the eleventh squadron beside him and said with a sigh, ¡°He hasn¡¯t eaten or slept in the past few days. I might feel assured if it¡¯s the past Zuo Mu Ran, but the current Zuo Mu Ran won¡¯t do.¡±

    He had never seen this Zuo Mu Ran,pletely losing the style of a soldier.

    He had been shouting by the swing in the Zuo Manor with empty eyes in the dark night. He could hear the endless despair in his hoarse voice as he roared out.

    It was like he had entered the dark and he couldn¡¯t see his hand in front of him. There was no light around and each path was a dead end.

    If he didn¡¯t find Jin Wen Dan and receive a bargaining chip.

    Perhaps before Luo Qing Chen was found, Zuo Mu Ran might have died.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Zheng Liang lowered his head in regret, ¡°I will definitely protect themander!¡±

    He had argued for Jin Wen Dan with Zuo Mu Ran before, but now he knew that he was helping a traitor.

    He had loved a traitor, how incredible was that.

    But looking back, he was still the adjutant thatmander Zuo was most proud of, always following him. Destroying the Japanese and contributing his meager strength to the people of the country.

    His life was nothing more than a feather.

    On the other side, Zuo Mu Ran walked step by step with his gun into the underground room as he was unable to control his heart.

    With each step, he could feel that the air became dirtier.

    Until he saw Jin Wen Dan who was waiting for him. There was also a group of Japanese with small moustaches, where there was a person he recognized.

    The second inmand of the Pingnan area to young miss Nai Zi, Jin He.

    He had just fought this person recently.

    He was very strong, he definitely wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    ¡°Commander Zuo!¡± Jin Wen Dan gave him a taunting military salute, ¡°Number 7952 Jin Wen Dan, please take care of me!¡±

    She wanted to see if he had a bit of reluctance in his eyes when she said this, would he miss the time when they fought side by side!

    But she never thought that his eyes would be dark the entire time.

    His ice cold voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    Jin Wen Dan trembled, even took a small step back.

    This voice, it was like talking to an enemy.

    Does he remember how many enemies she had wiped out with her urate sniping skills on the battlefield!

    Does he remember that she had saved his life more than once!

    But why.....doesn¡¯t he like her!

 Chapter 732 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 732: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to talk to my little sister like this.¡± Jin He immediately drew his gun on Zuo Mu Ran, as if he wanted to make his head explode.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your broken Chinese.¡± Zuo Mu Ran narrowed his ice cold eyes as his lips curled into a smile without any warmth, ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to speak Chinese.¡±

    ¡°Zuo Mu Ran.¡±

    ¡°Da, da.¡± Jin He loaded his gun as his eyes were filled with rage!

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she pushed down the gun and shouted, ¡°You said you would listen to me today!¡±

    Jin He angrily bit his lips and revealed a middle finger, as he cursed in Japanese, ¡°They deserve to be blown up to their eighteenth generation by us, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    ¡°Zuo Mu Ran, whether I am qualified or not, you¡¯ll listen to me today since you are here.¡± Jin Wen Dan had a determined look in her eyes, ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to return!¡±

    There was a bit of urging in her voice, as if reminding Zuo Mu Ran not to anger Jin He.

    After all Jin He was her big brother, but he was truly angered, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Zuo Mu Ran.

    In her heart, even if they were enemies, she didn¡¯t want him to die.

    At least he should live......

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important if I can return or not.¡± Zuo Mu Ran narrowed his cold and bloodshot eyes as he looked at Jin Wen Dan, ¡°You said you would let her go, you have to keep your word or else.¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s eyes had a trace of anger. The man in front of her kept mentioning that woman in front of her again and again.

    Was she really that important? Could it be that Luo Qing Chen was even more important than his own life?

    ¡°Otherwise I will have all the people of the Jin Family be buried with her.¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes filled with sharp killing intent, unlike the previous righteousmander Zuo.

    He bit his lips tightly as he said word for word, ¡°From the eighty year old grandmother to the three year old child, if you kill her, I will definitely do this.¡±

    Jin Wen Dan felt all the hairs on her body stand on end. If she hadn¡¯t heard it, she never would have thought that righteousmander Zuo who always put the elderly and the weak first would say such a thing.

    Everyone had a bottom line. One shouldn¡¯t touch his most important person, or he would do something even crazier than you could imagine.

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Jin Wen Dan narrowed her eyes as mes that couldn¡¯t be extinguished filled her heart. Traces of tears appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see her.¡±

    A long hallway, walking step by step to a ck iron door.

    Jin Wen Dan¡¯s heart was suddenly flustered, as her jealousypletely overwhelmed all her emotions.

    But she kept thinking about what Zuo Mu Ran had said, as each word mmed into her heart.

    If she really did something to Luo Qing Chen, what would Zuo Mu Ran do?

    Die with Luo Qing Chen? Or would he kill her with everyone here?

    But she knew that this was their territory and Zuo Mu Ran couldn¡¯t do anything.

    But why was she feeling unsettled? It was like the person behind her was a demon drenched in blood, not fearing pain or death, only having a single thought in his mind.

    He wanted to save the one he loved, saving her without caring about anything else......

 Chapter 733 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 733: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 34)</h4>

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The sound of an iron door being opened sounded again.

    But when this sound hit Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears, it sounded very soft.

    Her heart was beating very slow and she could even feel the Chaos Space calling her. The system¡¯s voice rang in her mind.

    [The male lead is here......]

    Zuo Mu Ran? He was here to save her?

    It seemed to be her first time being this weak in front of him, she should have been a kind of heroic girl to him before......

    Strong marksmanship, whether it was Hitoda or Kouichi, she had done it beautifully.

    She was suddenly unwilling, letting him see her in such a sorry appearance.

    But she didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for fifty people with red eyes staring at her all day, she would have already left with her teleportation, alright?

    When Zuo Mu Ran stepped into the dark prison, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    She didn¡¯t have any wounds on her, she clearly hadn¡¯t been whipped.

    But even such a heavy door being opened didn¡¯t draw any reactions from her, it meant that her situation wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Zuo Mu Ran knit his brows, clearly sensing something wrong with the air around him.

    Jin Wen Dan raised her hand to the person behind her, ¡°First close off the poison vent!¡±

    ¡°Hai!¡± The Japanese behind her replied before leaving.

    Zuo Mu Ran heard this and a look of fierce determination appeared. He walked past Jin Wen Dan and headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    He never expected Jin Wen Dan to pull out her gun, aiming it at the back of his head, ¡°Did I let you save her?¡±

    The Japanese all took out their guns and pointed it at him.

    ¡°Does it matter if you let me or not?¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold, walking towards Luo Qing Chen without any hesitation.

    The Japanese standing behind Jin Wen Dan looked at each other and were prepared to shoot.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡±

    She changed from Chinese to Japanese as she said to them, ¡°Grabmander Zuoter and then inject the needle into Luo Qing Chen. You have to letmander Zuo be as close as possible to see the needle entering her, understood?¡±

    ¡°Hai!¡± The twenty Japanese behind her all nodded.

    She didn¡¯t believe that with all these people behind her, she couldn¡¯t catch Zuo Mu Ran.

    She wanted him to see his most beloved girl bing filthy and inhumane.

    As soon as she thought of this, her dying heart suddenly began to burn again.

    Luo Qing Chen lying on the ground could hear the familiar footsteps approaching her, so she did her best to move her fingers.

    There was a warm pair of hands that firmly grasped them.

    Zuo Mu Ran didn¡¯t have a key, so he could only hold her hand through the cage. She was wearing the red wedding dress that had a bit of stench to it, looking like she was cold.

    If he took another gaze, he could feel his heart skip a beat as it filled with pain......

    ¡°I¡¯m here.....I said I would protect you......¡± Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s voice choked up a bit as he looked at her pale as snow face, ¡°I definitely will.¡±

    He slowly stood up and took out the pistol at his waist, shooting the lock without any hesitation.

    His shot was very urate and as the lock fell to the ground, he moved forward to take her in his embrace.

 Chapter 734 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 734: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 35)</h4>

    At the same time, Zuo Qi Yue finally received the support of themander in chief, using this absolute support to enter the underground room of the Japanese.

    ¡°Peng, peng.¡± Two bullets hit the hearts of the Japanese guards and their group slowly headed down the stairs.

    When they came down, he began moving faster as he kept saying his heart: Wait, wait, wait.....Zuo Mu Ran, wait for me!

    At this time, Zuo Mu Ran in the secret room looked at Luo Qing Chen in his arms who was weakly breathing, as his eyes filled with pain.

    He slowly picked Luo Qing Chen up as he looked at Jin Wen Dan with a determined look, ¡°I will take her away today. If you want to block me, kill me first.¡±

    He came here with the belief that he would die. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to have her apany him in death, he didn¡¯t have any other choice.

    At least he could be with her, at least she wouldn¡¯t be alone in this dark dungeon.

    What he wanted more was that if they died together, he would definitely kiss her before they died.

    Then he would pray to the heavens.....for another life......

    Thinking of this, he lowered his head and without any hesitation.....he kissed her.

    In front of Jin Wen Dan, in front of the Japanese, he kissed the girl he was holding.

    Again and again, gentle and forceful!

    ¡°You......¡± Jin Wen Dan never thought that Zuo Mu Ran would do this in front of so many people.

    Why, why did she have to see him kissing another person so tenderly and lovingly?

    No.....No......Definitely not......

    ¡°All of you charge!¡± She hysterically roared out in rang, ¡°I won¡¯t let you take her away, I want you to see just how disgusting she is!¡±

    ¡°Hai!¡¯ The twenty Japanese charged forward like they had gone crazy.

    Zuo Mu Ran turned while holding Luo Qing Chen, quickly kicking two of them to the ground. This movement was done in a single breath without a second of pause.

    Everyone looked at each other before charging him without care. He pursed his lips and resisted with all his might.

    But he couldn¡¯t fight a group by himself. He was suddenly kicked when he reached out, but to protect the girl in his embrace, he could only put her down and bend over to stop them from approaching.

    Jin Wen Dan looked at a person in ck clothes behind her when she saw this, ¡°Go!¡±

    She naturally knew that Zuo Mu Ran was skilled. Perhaps he could escape from all these people, but if he wanted to leave while protecting a person who was unconscious.

    That was impossible......

    The strongest person in the world couldn¡¯t do this since a person only had two hands......

    The ck clothed person took advantage of this chaos to attack Zuo Mu Ran with his left hand, creating a feint.

    But right after that, there was a needle that came out of his right sleeve. After the cover fell, the needle began falling towards Luo Qing Chen.

    He knew that even if Zuo Mu Ran had fast reactions, it was impossible to move Luo Qing Chen.

    This needle would definitely hit her.

    But he didn¡¯t know that he would put her right hand over her without any hesitation.

    ¡°Si.¡± The needle mixed with Jin Wen Dan¡¯s blood and poison obtained from testing the Chinese people pierced the back of Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s hand.

    His veins instantly turned dark red as the poison quickly spread towards his neck.

    His clear eyes were instantly stained with ayer of blood red.

 Chapter 735 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 735: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 36)</h4>

    In less than three seconds, Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and filled with killing intent. There was ayer of red energy, that seemed like a red peony that was blooming.

    Jin Wen Dan gasped at this moment, as her expression became a bit worried, but contained even more excitement.

    She always wanted Luo Qing Chen to be her armour breaking soldier, she never thought of doing it to Zuo Mu Ran.

    If it was Zuo Mu Ran, couldn¡¯t she have him and be together forever?

    When she thought of this, the door was opened and Zuo Qi Yue charged in with the eleventh squadron.

    Zuo Mu Ran felt his mind begin to blur over and his eyes had trouble focusing, even his breathing became very fast.

    ¡°Commander Zuo.¡±

    ¡°Mu Ran.¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran looked at the needle in his right hand and dark blood that dripped out drop by drop.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen who was lying on the ground with closed eyes.

    His heart exploded as it exploded with pain.

    He knew that he was poisoned, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. He only knew that his mind was filled withyers, all filling up with Jin Wen Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Take Qing Chen away.¡± These were his final four words before losing consciousness.

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to hear these four words from the Chaos Space, which were filled with power.

    It was like he spat out those words through gritted teeth and blood.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± The entire prison was filled with sounds of guns firing.

    Finally Jin Wen Dan opened a secret passage and released all the armour breaking soldiers in the cages.

    Although they hadn¡¯t had their blood evaporated, they were all armour breaking soldiers and followed special orders.

    Zuo Mu Ran was the most special, he only followed the scent of Jin Wen Dan¡¯s blood and only listened to her orders.

    And after everything, Luo Qing Chen woke up in a bed and only heard the news after waking up.

    ¡°Reporting to captain Zuo. We searched the entire dungeon, but we couldn¡¯t findmander Zuo. The eleventh squadron is currently searching the secret passage!¡± A soldier came forward to report.

    ¡°Un.¡± Zuo Qi Yue tightly knit his brows and said, ¡°Have you figured out the poison used onmander Zuo?¡±

    ¡°ording to the data from the research facility, the poison in the air should be numbing poison which makes people sleep and hallucinate. As formander Zuo......¡± That person seemed to be trembling, pausing when he came to this.

    Zuo Qi Yue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± The soldier continued, ¡°We¡¯ve caught one of the people with red eyes and no conscience, he only said ¡®armour breaking soldier¡¯. After checking his DNA, the research team determined that there was a poison mixed with his blood, creating an immeasurable amount of viruses that greatly damaged the brain.....¡±

    ¡°You meant thatmander Zuo was injected with this poison?¡± Zuo Qi Yue angrily hit the pir with both hands, ¡°The Japanese actually developed such a heartless poison.¡±

    ¡°I think that we should be worried about.....¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up with a pale face, but her eyes were filled with determination.

    She looked at Zuo Qi Yue as she continued, ¡°Young miss Nai Zi made these armour breaking soldiers to take An Ning City more easily. Now that Zuo Mu Ran is an armour breaking soldier, the first thing she would do is attack the city.¡±

 Chapter 736 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 736: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 37)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, how do you feel?¡± Zuo Qi Yue came to her side. He was nning toe over to see how she was, but he never thought the soldier would suddenlye to report.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said with knitted brows, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°The poison in you isn¡¯t light, you should rest over the next few days.¡± Zuo Qi Yue said with knitted brows, ¡°Although you weren¡¯t married, you are still half from the Zuo Family. Right now Mu Ran isn¡¯t here......¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°If my guesses are right, the Japanese should already be camped in An Ning City, right?¡±

    How could young miss Nai Zi give up such a good chance?

    After a while, Zuo Qi Yue said with a sigh, ¡°Yes.....¡±

    ¡°I heard him say before......¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to be remembering something specific as her eyes turned red, but she still said in a very calm voice, ¡°An Ning City is easy to defend and hard to attack, right?¡±

    ¡°Right! Because of the terrain, it¡¯s very easy to be bombarded by bullets if you approach.¡± Zuo Qi Yue said with a helpless smile, ¡°Thankfully it¡¯s the age of firearms, or it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to defend.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen let out a long breath and used all her strength to stand up, ¡°Give me a ten mile map of An Ning City.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one in the study, it¡¯s from when Mu Ran was searching for you. It¡¯s still there.¡± Zuo Qi Yue looked at her withplicated emotions in his eyes.

    ¨C

    When she entered Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s study, there was a faint sandalwood scent in the air that was refreshing.

    The study was very organized and everything had a certain ce.

    Her lips curled slightly. It was like seeing this study, she could feel Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s upright feel.

    But when she stood in front of her map, her nose became stuffy and she almost cried.

    There were many marks on the map, designating all the ces that one could hide in. He had drawn on the map again and again.

    She softly stroked the grooves of the writing, as if she could feel how anxious he was if she closed her eyes.

    There were traces of water stains on the lower right corner, but they were already dry.

    Had he been crying when he was looking at this map?

    Her heart suddenly filled with difort, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t be weak at this time.

    This was the small city that Zuo Mu Ran used his youth to protect and now that he wasn¡¯t here, she had to protect it for him!

    After looking through the breakthrough points, she received news Zuo Qi Yue sent through a report.

    Young miss Nai Zi had already prepared a battle n and was nning to attack tomorrow.

    This was provocation from the Japanese, looking down on them.

    The moon and the stars were very faint at night as they shined down on Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s study.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows at Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s analysis of both side¡¯s fighting strength.

    ¡°What are our chances of sessfully defending the city?¡± Zuo Qi Yue looked at the focused Luo Qing Chen and tentatively asked this.

    Without knowing why, in Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s eyes, although she was a woman, she had decisively killed Hitoda and Kouichi, which meant that her abilities were better than most people in the army.

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit, ¡°80%.¡±

    ¡°That high?¡± Zuo Qi Yue clearly was in a bit of disbelief.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°We can cut off their water source.¡±

    She pointed at two ces on the map and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be deep winter soon and these two rivers are their only sources of water. One is frozen and as for the other......¡±

 Chapter 737 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 737: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 38)</h4>

    ¡°What do we need to do?¡± A clear sparkle appeared in Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen followed the river and finally stopped outside the well outside the Zuo Manor, ¡°Our well is connected to this river, so we can make this river freeze.¡±

    System, I saw an ¡®Instant Freeze¡¯ powder in the shopst time, right?

    [There is. Five hundred exchange points.]

    Un, exchange!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Instant Freeze Powder.]

    She took the packet of powder from her right pocket and looked at Zuo Qi Yue, ¡°Pour this into the well and it¡¯ll quickly freeze.¡±

    ¡°God!¡± Zuo Qi Yue took the powder in disbelief as he said, ¡°It¡¯s this amazing.¡±

    ¡°If you use the chemistry taught abroad, there isn¡¯t a need to use this.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit before saying, ¡°But there¡¯s no time right now, so just take a shortcut!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to have him get some more water for use, or they wouldn¡¯t have enough themselves.

    Zuo Qi Yue shook his head in a rxed manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, many of our wells are connected to the back river. They have to defeat us to go over there!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod before leaving the study, heading to Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s room.

    When she pushed the door open, she saw the red silk hanging high up. There were red candles on the table and all the words made her heart skip a beat.

    If an ident didn¡¯t ur, he should have brought her to this room that night and made her the true mrs Zuo.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and took the flint from the table, lighting the candle.

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s room was decorated in a Chinese style without much of a western style. The wooden carved bed, there seemed to be his scent on it.

    When sheid on his bed and closed her eyes, her heart became flustered.

    Perhaps no one in this world could understand her fear......

    If he really became the armour breaking soldier like Zuo Qi Yue side, what choice would she make if they fought?

    But she knew that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t fire at him.

    Whether he was Zuo Mu Ran or an armour breaking soldier!

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen made the final military decisions.

    ¡°We have the advantage in terrain and they have the advantage in people.¡± She looked at Zuo Qi Yue and said, ¡°But they can¡¯t afford it. One big bang and the retreat, we¡¯ll wear them down.¡±

    ¡°Report, number 7441 Chen Rui reporting. The enemies have entered our line of sight, please give orders.¡±

    ¡°The initial n is starting!¡± Zuo Qi Yue said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Standing on the city gate, Luo Qing Chen felt like it was a mix between the ancient and modern world.

    The Republic of China, this country that had existed for decades had created countless talented people and also sacrificed them.

    At that time, hot blooded youths didn¡¯t hesitate to use their bodies to block their forts, letting countless bullets hit them.

    They just wanted peace for their country.

    ¡°Da, da, da, da, da, da.¡± The uniform sounds of footsteps rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen took the binocrs and looked at the soldiers approaching.

    They were wearing dark red armour and their eyes were blood red. They were like robots as they walked towards them step by step.

    ¡°Captain, should we fire!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°They are not Japanese.....¡±

 Chapter 738 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 738: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 39)</h4>

    Young miss Nai Zi really did well, she used the strong men of other cities as test subjects and turned them into armour breaking soldiers.

    When they attacked any city, they just needed to put the armour breaking soldiers in front.

    As long as they hesitated a bit, she could enter firing range.

    ¡°Can you see Zuo Mu Ran?¡± Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s voice was very anxious as beads of sweat came out of his head drop by drop.

    Because they were about to reach the border. If they passed this line, there was a greater chance of them attacking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see him.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was heavy as she said, ¡°But they are our countrymen, can we fire at them?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Zuo Qi Yue closed her eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t shoot and they break the city, there will be more armour breaking soldiers. You should be clear on the benefits.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised the M99 semi automatic sniper in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Just you alone?¡± Zuo Qi Yue decisively shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Or will you go?¡± Her eyes were serious as she said word for word, ¡°I can try to minimize casualties as much as possible.¡±

    These fifty armour breaking soldiers were all theirrades, if they were bombed, their morale would drop.

    After all, before a single Japanese died, their countrymen had died......

    The eleventh squadron beside him looked at each other before saying together, ¡°Report, the eleventh squadron is willing to go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at the soldiers behind her. Their eyes were red, their yellow skin had turned dark from the sun and wind, and their lips were chapped, but they were still speaking clear words.

    They were soldiers, soldiers made of flesh and blood.

    ¡°Look, there is a man wearing the Japanese uniform approaching the border.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen followed the sound and picked up a bullet, as she headed towards the city gate with the sniper rifle on her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Her eyes were cold as she warned the man in Japanese.

    The man didn¡¯t care as he shrugged while holding up a piece of paper. He said in tattered Japanese, ¡°Miss Nai Zi shows mercy to you, the emperor shows mercy to you. This is a form of unconditional surrender, if you agree, open the gates! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as her lips curled into a taunting smile, ¡°If your devil country surrenders to us, we can force ourselves to ept. After all, our country is generous and toozy to argue with your demons.¡±

    At this moment, she stood there not only representing the Luo Family that had power in An Ning City, she represented Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s belief of being a righteous soldier.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t allow this to happen.

    ¡°You......¡± The Japanese man¡¯s face turned red and he began cursing in Japanese. Only the final words he said were in broken Chinese, ¡°My emperor will rain his might down on you brainless ants!¡±

    Zuo Qi Yue standing up high tightly clenched his fist as Xu Zheng Liang beside him said in a low angry voice, ¡°Captain, he is insulting us!¡±

    Yes! The appearance of this Japanese man wasn¡¯t for peace, rather it was to insult them!

    Since it was like this.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as she took out the sniper rifle to aim at the dunes and said with cold eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you don¡¯t need to go back.¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± A single bullet prated straight through the Japanese man¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 739 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 739: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 40)</h4>

    There was only a wail as that man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    She actually dared to shoot him! Who was it that gave her this kind of courage!

    Perhaps he could only ask King Yama this question.

    The armour breaking soldiers who kept moving forward suddenly stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that someone had given them these orders and this person appeared in her scope.

    Jin Wen Dan.

    But the person who attracted the most attention wasn¡¯t her, but rather the man wearing the Japanese uniform beside her.

    His silhouette was perfect from the moment it was seen. A pair of rarely seen dark eyes with a sharp glow. As he casually stood there, he cast a noble appearance like he was a king looking down on the world, proudly looking at the thousands of people and thousands of miles ofnd under him.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± Jin Wen Dan gave a p as she said with a smile, ¡°This really is an exciting battle.¡±

    They were some distance from the boundary, so Luo Qing Chen could only barely hear what she said.

    But she was a bit flustered. The man wearing the Japanese uniform standing not far in front of her was that touching.

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°No one is allowed to go.¡± Luo Qing Chen reached her hand to stop one of the eleventh squadron soldiers who went forward, ¡°Right now he is no longer yourmander.¡±

    He was an armour breaking soldier, one whose mind was controlled by poison.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Jin Wen Dan said with a coldugh, ¡°I will let you see how terrifying and how bloodthirsty our armour breaking troop is!¡±

    ¡°Wu, wu, wu.¡± With a loud trumpet sound, it was like all the armour breaking soldiers were woken up and they charged forward with their guns.

    ¡°Get down.¡± Luo Qing Chen and Zuo Qi Yue said these two words at the same time.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± A rain of bullets sounded in their ears and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart jumped with these shots.

    She secretly thought about the speed of the bullets and when she counted to one, she raised the banner in her hand.

    Zuo Qi Yue said this and roared out, ¡°All the guards cover Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and she fired with her M99 semi automatic sniper.

    Each shot went three inches below the arms of the armour breaking soldiers.

    The scent of blood filled the air and her sniper heart couldn¡¯t help breaking in sweat.

    She did all this to save more people¡¯s lives, otherwise it would be easier to shoot them straight in the hearts.

    But she knew that if he was here, he would have made the same choice!

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Jin Wen Dan raised a brow. With a sinister smile, she shouted, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, so what if your marksmanship is good? I¡¯ve prepared a big present for you, do you like it?¡±

    She took a de out and cut her finger. She smeared the blood on her lips before saying to Zuo Mu Ran beside her, ¡°Go, kill them. They won¡¯t dare fire against you. Go, you are the pride of our emperor!¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eyes filled with red and the dark red became bright red. The veins on his body began to bulge out one by one.

    There were no expressions on his face as he kept repeating, ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

 Chapter 740 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 740: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 41)</h4>

    She had taken care of half of the armour breaking soldiers and the remaining hadn¡¯tpletely been eroded by the poison, so their movements were slow.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and muttered, ¡°It seems like this thing hasn¡¯t beenpletely developed.

    But Zuo Mu Ran was already moving towards them.,

    Each step fell heavily on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart.

    She had never thought that she would face him on a battlefield one day and standing beside her were his most trusted soldiers.

    Commander Zuo¡¯s eleventh squadron, they were all brave soldiers.

    They would never retreat in any situation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believemander Zuo will change!¡± One of the soldiers came up and said, ¡°He would never be addicted even if he was fed opium. He has the willpower normal people don¡¯t have, he is my hero.¡±

    He put down his gun after saying this and jumped over the dunes to run towards Zuo Mu Ran.

    He shouted as he rand, ¡°Number 0001 Wang Liang, one heart for the eleventh squadron!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth as mist covered her eyes.

    This scene, it had actually touched someone like her. Just a few words was enough to fill one with the power to fight for the nation.

    But right after that.

    ¡°Peng.¡± Zuo Mu Ran raised his gun and shot Wang Liang¡¯s leg without hesitation.

    Wang Liang fell to the ground as he gritted his teeth and kept shouting, ¡°Number 0001......Wang Liang, one heart for the eleventh squadron!¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was another gunshot and this time it hit his back.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly knit her brows and looked at Zuo Mu Ran through her scope, ¡°Don¡¯t fire.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, keep killing!¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s voice came from behind him like a terrifying curse, swallowing him every second.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Zuo Mu Ran kept repeating these three words as his eyes had no focus. It was like as long as anyone approached him, he would shoot them without any hesitation!

    ¡°Wang Liang, no, I won¡¯t believe it!¡± Another person behind Luo Qing Chen stood up as he called out while shouting, ¡°Number 0005 Zhang Jin Jin, one heart for the eleventh squadron! Number 0005 Zhang Jin Jin, one heart for the eleventh squadron......¡±

    He repeated this again and again without stop until Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s shot hit his knee!

    The following scenes were what boiled Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart the most even after all those different words.

    It was like her heart exploded, beating without stop.

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s eleventh squadron all put down their guns and ran towards him.

    ¡°Number 0004 Wu Bai, one heart for the eleventh squadron!¡±

    ¡°Number 0011 Xiao Shi Yi, one heart for the eleventh squadron!¡±

    ......

    Even if they were hit by bullets, they wouldn¡¯t believe that theirmander would be the enemy.

    This was their entire belief.

    In their eyes, Zuo Mu Ran was the head of the eleventh squadron and they didn¡¯t exist without him.

    When the formation fell, Luo Qing Chen finished off the armour breaking soldiers.

    As the dust flew, the youth had no expressions, only his eyes were filled with blood red killing intent.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and slowly stood up.

    ¡°Qing Chen, don¡¯t.¡± Zuo Qi Yue¡¯s call came from the city gates above.

    But it was like she couldn¡¯t hear him, there was only the past youth in her eyes.

 Chapter 741 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 741: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 42)</h4>

    She could seem to sense the faint despair from his eyes. He slowly raised his hand and aimed the gun at her heart.

    It was aimed right at her heart!

    ¡°Right, just like that, aim right at her heart!¡± The following shot made Jin Wen Dan¡¯s smile bloom even brighter. It was like a dark flower in the depths of the rainforest, which would only bloom in this instant.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and threw her pistol down, as she slowly walked towards him step by step.

    She could sense the slight tremble in him as the reflection in his emotionless eyes revealed a bit of emotion with her appearance.

    ¡°Darling! Kill her and you will be the greatest hero in my heart!¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s delicate voice came from behind Zuo Mu Ran with a trace of bloodlust that made people¡¯s stomachs churn.

    The effects of the blood poison really was strong.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up a bit. There were snowkes falling from the sky with a bit of a chill.

    She took a deep breath before looking at Zuo Mu Ran with misted eyes, ¡°Because I am your most beloved person.¡±

    At that moment, she could feel Zuo Mu Ran tremble. The pistol he clenched began to tremble even more and his expressionless face revealed a frown.

    Jin Wen Dan behind him bit her lip. She took the de and cut her arm before sucking on it.

    Her mouth was filled with blood as she gave Zuo Mu Ran an order, ¡°Fire, fire, fire!¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran heard this and blood filled his eyes again. He was like a bloodthirsty zombie as his eyes filled with killing intent.

    Right after that.

    ¡°Peng.¡± A bullet grazed her shoulder and hit the dune behind her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a grunt as blood dripped down her arm. Her lips slightly curled as she said, ¡°You already said that no matter what, you would protect me! For.....eternity.....¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to wake him, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t fire at him.

    Whether Zuo Mu Ran died here or broke through this door, she didn¡¯t know.

    She could see the tremor in his eyes, so she knew that he was working very hard to break through this darkness and she knew that only she could help him.

    ¡°How can you make him protect you!¡± Jin Wen Dan roared in rage. The Japanese behind her could feel her efforts and stood up to fight.

    She wouldn¡¯t submit! She had clearly mixed her blood with the poison and injected it into Zuo Mu Ran, she definitely had control over him.

    But why did Zuo Mu Ran look so hesitant, his shots never hit them.

    When facing Luo Qing Chen, he hesitated even more.

    He was her armour breaking soldier, he would only listen to her orders and no one could rece her!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as she said with a faint look of disdain, ¡°Because he likes me, because I¡¯m his fiancee, because we truly love each other. You can¡¯t intervene even with your despicable methods, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Jin Wen Dan.¡± Luo Qing Chen continued with a coldugh, ¡°He didn¡¯t like you even though you were with him for six years and he wants to marry me after just knowing each other for six days, do you know how big this difference is?¡±

    It was at that moment that she realized how important the so-called heroine aura was!

 Chapter 742 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 742: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 43)</h4>

    ¡°No!¡± Jin Wen Dan roared as she cut her arm again. She sucked the blood desperately as she shouted to Zuo Mu Ran, ¡°Kill her! You are my armour breaking soldier, you must listen to my orders!¡±

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Jin He rushed down from the tank and stood beside her as he said, ¡°We don¡¯t need that armour breaking soldier, we¡¯ll force our way in! They are ants, they can¡¯t match us!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I want to prove myself!¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she looked forward and said, ¡°I want to see him kill Luo Qing Chen, so what if I bleed a bit?¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran suddenly shook as he knit his brows even more, while he raised his gun.

    The sky was filled with snowkes, falling down bit by bit. It fell on her longshes and her military uniform.

    ¡°Peng.¡± Another shot. The bullet passed by her neck and bright red blood flowed out.

    Zuo Qi Yue standing on the wall had his heart jump up to his throat. He gritted his teeth and gave an order, ¡°Sniper, get ready. Ifmander Zuo keeps firing, restrain him.¡±

    He had no other way. If Zuo Mu Ran even killed Luo Qing Chen, he would be the biggest trump card in capturing An Ning City.

    Because he as his big brother couldn¡¯t understand his abilities any better. If he became the puppet of the Japanese, there would be plenty of trouble.

    ¡°Beautifully done.¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s face was a bit pale, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on it.

    As her armour breaking soldier, he had already shot twice at Luo Qing Chen! Although they weren¡¯t fatal, it was enough to prove that the poison was working.

    If they didn¡¯t catch all those test subjects, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to make this heaven defying poison.

    ¡°My armour breaking soldier.¡± Jin Wen Dan gave a proudugh, ¡°You should shoot at the heart next!¡±

    She opened her kimono and shed her thigh as she said, ¡°Go! You belong to me!¡±

    ¡°Zuo Mu Ran.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as drops of blood fell onto the white snow, but she still had a faint smile as she said, ¡°Do you remember when I took those two bullets for you when we first met? But I know that didn¡¯t fall in love with me then!¡±

    Her voice was very soft, but she knew that Zuo Mu Ran could hear her.

    His hand raising the gun slowed but he couldn¡¯t control his limbs.

    ¡°You should have fallen in love with me at Kouichi¡¯s Manor!¡± She looked up at the snow in the sky. She tried to hold back her tears, but they unknowingly came out.

    From 1% to 100%, it really made a deep impression¡­¡­

    And now, that man was standing in the wind and snow, firing twice at her already¡­¡­

    Zuo Qi Yue on the wall said to the sniper, ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zuo Mu Ran slowly raised his hand as tears began falling from his blood red eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes, she wasn¡¯t nning to run. Her mission was alreadyplete and the previous host had killed him in another world, so it was considered paying a debt by letting him kill her here!

    But she never thought Zuo Mu Ran who was always filled with conviction would point the gun at his temple and pull the trigger without any hesitation!

 Chapter 743 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 743: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 44)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, but she instantly shouted four words in her heart.

    Space and time freeze!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze.]

    The snow around her stopped and every snowke was frozen in the air.

    The first half of the bullet had already entered Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s head and his falling tears were frozen in the air.

    Luo Qing Chen charged forward without any hesitation as she tightly held him with all her strength.

    ¡°Zuo Mu Ran, Zuo Mu Ran, Zuo Mu Ran!¡± She called out while crying, ¡°I know that you must have worked hard to break through the darkness. I know that it was thousands of times more painful for you to shoot me. I know.....I know everything.¡±

    She slowly raised her left hand and pulled out the bullet bit by bit. She gently stepped up and ced a kiss on his red lips.

    So cold, so cold......It was so cold that it reached her heart, making one unable to feel any warmth.

    [Host, the space and time freeze is about to end!]

    Un.

    She softly replied in her heart, but she didn¡¯t react at all as she kept kissing him.

    The ce near the temple was empty, but she didn¡¯t know if he could live or not. If he couldn¡¯t she would be with him.

    The wind blew in their ears and she knew that the space and time freeze was over.

    Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s dark red eyes were filled with shock, but he epted her kiss without any resistance.

    Blood came down from the half hole in his head, pouring over his cheek like a waterfall.

    ¡°What, how could this be?¡± Jin Wen Dan standing not far away had a look of disbelief.

    How did she suddenlye over and reach his side so fast?

    No, why was she kissing him.....No, definitely not!

    She took the katana and put it to her stomach, as her eyes filled with determination.

    ¡°Little sister, you want to cut your belly?¡± Jin He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine big brother.....¡± Jin Wen Dan¡¯s eyes were dark as she said, ¡°The professor said that the blood in the stomach is the symbol of the Japanese, it is best for inciting the will of the armour breaking soldiers!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need the armour breaking soldiers!¡± Jin He angrily roared out, ¡°Just how much have you lost yourself! Even if he bes your armour breaking soldier, he won¡¯t love you! He wouldn¡¯t kill his beloved person for you! There is a w in this experiment!¡±

    ¡°No, you scram!¡± Jin Wen Dan pushed Jin He away and slid the katana across her stomach, instantly causing the blood to flow.

    But Zuo Mu Ran standing in the wind and dunes didn¡¯t react at all.

    His eyes gradually became clear and became as strong as before.

    With a trace of deep guilt and fawning......

    He suddenly hugged Luo Qing Chen and forcefully kissed her cool lips, but his consciousness gradually faded.

    The blood loss slowly devoured him and even if he wanted to use all his strength to hold her, he had something to say to her first.

    The surrounding sounds came, from Zuo Qi Yue, to Jin Wen Dan, to the sounds of the hurt members of the eleventh squadron, to the angry roars of the Japanese soldiers.

    But she couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    She hugged him and looked up with crystal like tearsing out her eyes. She looked at Zuo Mu Ran and said with pursed lips, ¡°Promise me, no matter what, you won¡¯t die, alright?¡±

    The wind and snow mixed, blowing in her ears.

    She could vaguely hear him say one word: Alright!

 Chapter 744 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 744: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 45)</h4>

    Right, he didn¡¯t die, but he also didn¡¯t wake up.

    In the early years of the Republic of China, medical care wasn¡¯t developed, even foreign medical care was still walking on the edge.

    Zuo Mu Ran was like this. She had already forgotten how she had brought him back covered in blood, her hand had been covered in blood and his body was getting colder.

    The only happy thing was that Jin Wen Dan was dead!

    Moreover, she had killed herself. How ironic and how ridiculous.

    She had used everything she had for love, not even hesitating to cut her own stomach.

    But Luo Qing Chen felt her death was too easy. For this traitor with such deep machinations, it wasn¡¯t exaggerated to cut her up!

    In the battle for An Ning City, the Japanese had been defeated. Jin He saw his little sister die in front of him and went wild, attacking without care.

    Zuo Qi Yue had already been prepared and there were mines in the ground. With the rain of bullets, the Japanese had been defeated.

    Jin He wanted to keep fighting and was prepared for a sneak attack, but he never thought that the rivers were frozen.

    It seemed that even god wanted to kill their emperor, so they couldn¡¯t keep invading the Qing people¡¯snd!

    Young miss Nai Zi was furious and ordered the withdrawal of her troops, but Zuo Qi Yue attacked Jin He with the eleventh squadron and killed him.

    Zuo Qi Yue took Jin He¡¯s corpse and exchanged for Song Yue City for it.

    Or he would cut a piece of his corpse every day and spread it over the yellow sands!

    Song Yue City was where the armour breaking soldiers were captured and the closest city to An Ning City.

    In the end.....Young miss Nai Zi agreed. Jin He was her only son and even if he died, he couldn¡¯t be left in thend of ants.

    In her eyes, the Japanese Empire could easily take back those cities!

    But she didn¡¯t know that more than ten yearster, they would leave in despair and sign an agreement of unconditional surrender.

    Zuo Manor.

    Luo Qing Chen was sitting by Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s bed, not lighting candles and turning on all the lights in the room.

    The lights were very bright and gave off a slight warmth, but the person lying in the bed didn¡¯t react at all.

    He had already slept for seven days and the foreign doctors had told them that there were many nerves by the temple.

    It was normal for him to remain in thisa.

    ¡°Kou, kou.¡± With a knock on the door, Luo Qing Chen said in a soft voice, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Her tone wasn¡¯t depressed, rather she tried to be filled with as much positivity and strength as possible.

    Because she knew that Zuo Mu Ran would know everything she did and said.

    He would definitely work hard for her and in that darkness, he would try to find an exit.

    Again and again mming the wall. He would definitelye back even if he shattered his head.

    This was Zuo Mu Ran, not hesitating to pull the trigger at his head to repay her for taking two bullets for him.

    Zuo Qi Yue came in and said with a sigh, ¡°Go for a walk, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t see this kind of Luo Qing Chen, forcing out a smile and burying all her sadness in her heart.

    But she didn¡¯t know that this her hurt their hearts more.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Zuo Mu Ran in the bed and said, ¡°Alright, I wanted to cook some seafood congee for him tonight.¡±

    Although he wasn¡¯t awake, they could still crush up some congee and make him drink it.

    Food that didn¡¯t need to be chewed could flow down and keep him alive.

 Chapter 745 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 745: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (Part 46)</h4>

    She had a faint smile with a touch of bitterness.

    But she knew that she had to smile.

    An Ning City had returned to its former prosperity and all kinds of new things began flowing in, opening a new world.

    Luo Qing Chen bought severalrge prawns and a little doll with wedding clothes.

    She wanted to quickly go home, but she never thought that she would meet Ye Yong Jun who she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time in front of the Flower Gazing House.

    He was a bit drunk and was wobbling when he walked, but he opened the door and called out to Luo Qing Chen when he saw her, ¡°Ai! Isn¡¯t this my fiancee? Oh.....no, no, no, pei! It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t marry you or the one suffering now would be me!¡±

    His voice was very loud and he had wine in his hand, instantly drawing the attention of the people around them.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, Lu¡¯er, take a look, that is the Luo Manor¡¯s young miss Luo Qing Chen who scolded me out! Ha, ha, ha, what a pity, what a pity, she is a widow now!¡±

    Ye Yong Jun was naturally very angry. After the matter of being shamed by the Zuo and Luo Families, he had to take revenge. Now that he had a chance, he would definitely have the upper hand!

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s her!¡± One of the brothel girls in green said, ¡°The young miss of arge family is incredible! She also looks like that! What An Ning City number one beauty, she can¡¯t evenpare to me!¡±

    ¡°Che.¡± The surrounding people clicked their tongues!

    It seems like no matter the situation, everyone had cold eyes!

    ¡°Qiu! Give me a kiss, my little Lu¡¯er.¡± Ye Yong Jun hit something and made that girl named Lu¡¯er blush.

    Ye Yong Jun was a frequent customer and many people wanted topete for him! This Lu¡¯er was one of the top contenders.

    Luo Qing Chen had no expression as her clear eyes were ice cold. She said, ¡°What, you want to stop me?¡±

    Lu¡¯er heard this and was clearly a bit scared of Luo Qing Che. She took two steps back with a dissatisfied look.

    Mei¡¯er standing by her wasn¡¯t convinced, she treated herself like a young miss as she pulled Lu¡¯er beside her, ¡°So what if we stop you, this is broad daylight.....ah!¡±

    ¡°Da, da.¡± With the sounds of two pistols being loaded, the one called Mei¡¯er had her face turn pale.

    Her legs turned soft as her lips trembled, ¡°You.....You can¡¯t do this! You.....You wouldn¡¯t dare......¡±

    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort with bloodshot eyes, like everything she endured over the past few days was about to burst out. She pointed her pistol at Mei¡¯er¡¯s head and said with a coldugh, ¡°I killed Hitoda and Kouichi, how hard is it you kill you?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman named Mei¡¯er copsed to the ground with eyes filled with terror. She kept begging for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.....I¡¯m sorry.....I was blind, I¡¯m sorry.....Miss Luo, please show mercy, please don¡¯t bother with a brothel girl like me!¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She gave a cold snort and slowly stood up, looking at the awkward looking Ye Yong Jun, ¡°What about you? Have you sobered up? Do you want me to help you?¡±

    When she said these final words, her lips curled into a dangerous smile. It made the hearts of the surrounding people tremble and Ye Yong Jun couldn¡¯t stand upright.

    But with so many people watching, how could he lose face!

 Chapter 746 - Loving oneâ€™s country: They are enemies! (End)

    <h4>Chapter 746: Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies! (End)</h4>

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡¯re so good! Fire if you have the skills, shoot this master¡¯s heart! Shoot right here!¡± Ye Yong Jun¡¯s trembling hand pointed at his chest, but he unconsciously covered it.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly raised the pistol and shot into the blue sky.

    This shot scared Ye Yong Jun to the ground as he covered his head. He shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me......¡±

    People would be weak at the moment before death, they would start feeling afraid and would act less unbridled.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and put her gun in her pocket. She didn¡¯t forget to add as she walked by, ¡°A fiance, just you? Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror, the difference between you two is more than ten thousand miles, alright?¡±

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± The two dolls at her waist fell to the ground and shattered to pieces.

    There was the sound ofughter around. Ye Yong Jun was still hugging his head and his heart was beating fast, but his heart was jumping for joy!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the two dolls and her eyes misted over.

    They couldn¡¯t be together in the end, even the dolls couldn¡¯t be together.

    She ignored Ye Yong Jun and bent over, lowering her head to pick up the pieces, but she found a cold hand that grabbed her.

    Tears came down, but she lowered her head and didn¡¯t even have the strength to look up.

    She was afraid that it would shatter all the expectations in her heart if she looked up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up.¡± His cold voice slowly entered her ears with a tone of pampering.

    ¡°Si,.¡± The surrounding people all took a cold gasp.

    He continued, ¡°If you like, we can make another pair when we go back.¡±

    She suddenly looked up and without looking at his face, she threw herself into his embrace as she kept saying, ¡°Zuo Mu Ran, Zuo Mu Ran, Zuo Mu Ran.....¡±

    Her mind was nk, there were only these three words firmly packed in her mind!

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here......¡± He forcefully held her as every single word entered her heart.

    He worked hard to wake up just because he wanted to be by her side when someone bullied her.

    ¡°Zuo, Zuo, Zuo.....Commander Zuo!¡±

    ¡°God, it really ismander Zuo!¡±

    ¡°So handsome, how can he be this handsome! Those two brothel girls really are embarrassing.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, also that whatever young master Ye......¡±

    ......

    With Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s appearance, the surrounding voice all firmly stood onmander Zuo¡¯s side.

    Ye Yong Jun¡¯s face was very ugly at this moment......The two brothel girls had green faces.

    He ignored everyone and picked her up as he said, ¡°Fiancee, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slight nod like a well behaved wife,pletely different from the girl wielding the gun just now.

    There were looks of envy around them as they were sent off with cheers.

    They tightly held hands and prepared for their happy lives together.

    But this life was very short. The Japanese kept attacking and even if An Ning City resisted, it couldn¡¯t escape the fate of falling.

    That year, the snow was very big. In order to stop the Japanese from taking Chinese people away, they set fire to the Zuo Manor.

    He held her as he asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She leaned against him and said, ¡°With you here, what is there to fear?¡±

    ¡°I believe that we will win one day, definitely......¡±

    ¡°Of course, I promise you......¡±

    They used their life to guard this city, to guard the country. Although the city was destroyed, their faith remained.

    The Japanese could never invade China and we would stand firm in the end, for the mothend!

 Chapter 747 - Zuo Mu Ranâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 747: Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s side story (Part 1)</h4>

    Deep love isn¡¯tpanionship, love needs no words. ¡ª¡ªZuo Mu Ran.

    Number 0520 Zuo Mu Ran, I am a soldier. I entered the army when I was eight, going from a soldier to a marshal.

    I thought that I would dedicate my life to the army, but I never thought that a person like me would experience the so-called love.

    This was something I considered ridiculous and boring, butter I used my life to protect it.

    Because she appeared and changed my entire life. I didn¡¯t fight alone and I didn¡¯t care about nothing.

    When we first met, she was in a blue shirt and a ck skirt, wearing the uniform of a student who came back from abroad.

    Her marksmanship was very urate, even I couldn¡¯t see how she took care of all the enemies.

    I couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of curiosity towards her, butter I knew that this was the seeds of love germinating in my heart.

    And I wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    She took two bullets for me and fell down a cliff with me. I could even feel the violent beating of my heart, but I wasn¡¯t willing to admit that this throbbing came from the bottom of my heart.

    When she had me leave alone, I was actually unwilling.

    Actually I was really scared at that time, I was afraid that she would die if I left.

    On the rugged mountain road, countless thorns cut my skin. I didn¡¯t feel the pain, I just knew that I had to be fast.

    Because there was a person waiting for me.

    However, the heavens didn¡¯t give what one wants. When I returned to the cave, she was already gone.

    I didn¡¯t know where she went, there were no traces around and she disappeared into thin air.

    Without waiting for me......

    We met again at my family¡¯s manor. When I saw her standing with my big brother, there was a strange feeling in my heart.

    It wasn¡¯t difort, it was like a stone pressing down on my chest.

    I never felt this way before.

    I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking when I suddenly grabbed her hand when she revealed that faint smile.

    But her words to me were so formal.

    I felt that she was distancing herself, but I didn¡¯t know why. A girl who had blocked two bullets for me was distancing herself.

    Later I knew that she didn¡¯t want me toe with her.

    I never thought that she wanted to go to Kouichi¡¯s Manor!

    God, even I couldn¡¯t return from that ce, why was she so bold?

    After hearing this from my big brother, my heart panicked.

    I didn¡¯t even know why I was panicking, but I only had one idea in my mind. It was to run fast and to save her, nothing else.

    On the way, my mind suddenly cleared. It was like I knew what I was thinking and what I wanted.

    When I was standing in front of her, Kouichi gave me a choice.

    I knew that there were some things that I couldn¡¯t escape from. I never thought that I would fall in love this easily, reaching the point where I couldn¡¯t stop myself.....

    She anxiously looked at me, wanting me to fire, but I knew I couldn¡¯t do it.

    If it was using her life and mine as a bet, I would hope that regardless of winning or losing, the one who died was me.

    Then there was no need to make this bet at all.

    I slowly raised my hand and understood! After all, I found that I couldn¡¯t fool myself anymore!

    I liked her, but I didn¡¯t know what to do in front of her. I was like a fool, standing in front of her.

    But I knew that I could die for her.

 Chapter 748 - Zuo Mu Ranâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 748: Zuo Mu Ran¡¯s side story (Part 2)</h4>

    When I was prepared to pull the trigger, I found that I experienced something unbelievable.

    I went from the center of the room to behind a curtain and she was standing beside me.

    Kouichi was already dead. I didn¡¯t know what she did, but it was really too amazing.....

    Later, I went to the Luo Manor to ask her father for her hand in marriage. I was actually very nervous, I didn¡¯t know if my sincerity could move Luo Gong.

    But I knew that I had to do my best.

    It was a good thing that everything went smoothly, but on the day of the wedding.....

    It was like the heavens were ying a joke on me and my bride disappeared.

    The most important person in my life was gone......

    Three days without closing my eyes. I searched all the maps, but I couldn¡¯t find a trace.

    When Zuo Qi Yue told me that it could have been Jin Wen Dan, I really wanted to p myself.

    It was my negligence, everything was my fault!

    As a soldier, I could stand up to the entire city, but I had let down the person I loved the most.

    At that time, my heart gradually began to darken.

    I used the innocent Jin Manor to make a deal with Jin Wen Dan. I wasn¡¯t certain if I would kill her entire family if she killed her.

    Falling into darkness that I heard before should be like this!

    It was a good thing that Jin Wen Dan agreed and I headed to the dungeon without hesitation.

    But when I saw her weakly lying there on the ground, my heart skipped a beat.

    That kind of despair and fear, no one could understand.

    I picked her up and she waspletely cold. No matter how I called her, she didn¡¯t react at all.

    But I never thought that Jin Wen Dan wanted to turn her into an armour breaking soldier.

    With me here, that was definitely impossible.

    When I took that needle for her, it was like all my blood was boiling.

    It eroded my heart bit by bit, like the spreading of venom.

    My mind turned blurry and I lost control of my behaviour. I could only grit my teeth and have Zuo Qi Yue take her away.

    Because I knew that I would soon be her enemy.

    Soon, very soon.

    In the dust and snow, I was in darkness as I couldn¡¯t control my actions, but I kept trying.

    I knew that I was firing at her, so I tried my best to deflect it.

    But as Jin Wen Dan harmed herself more to incite the poison inside me, it was like a hypnotic order.

    I knew that I was no longer in control of myself.

    Then I¡¯ll end it like this! If I could use myst bit of strength, I was willing to raise the gun at myself instead of her.

    But she gave me another miracle. Without knowing how, she was already by my side. It was just like at Kouichi¡¯s Manor, I didn¡¯t know how she did it.

    She was hugging me and crying and I found that I could control myself. I reached out to suddenly hug her, afraid that she would disappear from my side.

    Even if my eyelids were heavy and I was gradually losing my strength, I still held onto her until thest second of my death.

    The people in the city said that I liked her to an abnormal point.

    Un, I admit it.

    After all, we were not born on the same year, month, or day, but I would die with her.

    If this world didn¡¯t have a Luo Qing Chen, then this world wouldn¡¯t have a Zuo Mu Ran.

    That was my only promise to her.

 Chapter 749 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 749: Little theater side story</h4>

    zed Tile: The movie Twenty Two is about toe out. Even though it¡¯s a documentary, it¡¯s worth looking forward to because it is a heavy and meaningful part of history.

    [Is the author done?] The system felt that the author was wasting time!

    ¡°......¡±

    [Alright!!! Since fairy zed Tile took most of the system¡¯s time, let¡¯s jump right into the ten questions! Wee ourmander Zuo!]

    ¡°Number 0520 Zuo Mu Ran, please take care of me.¡±

    [¡°......¡±]

    [¡°First question: How did you react when she took the shot for you?¡±]

    ¡°God, what is she doing? What is she doing? Doesn¡¯t she feel pain?¡±

    [¡°The system felt the host was very brave......¡±]

    ¡°Un, the girl who hurts people!¡±

    [¡°Second question: What attitude do you have towards the Japanese invading China?¡±] The author made me ask this, otherwise the system wouldn¡¯t ask such a serious question!

    ¡°I want to guard the borders because of the obsession in my heart. There are no green mountains and clear waters, it is filled with yellow sand, but that is our mothend.¡±

    [¡°Un! The most beautiful ce will always be the mothend!¡±]

    zed Tile: Please remember to look back no matter how far you go, perhaps there is something with white hair waiting for you at home!

    [¡°......The system will ask by itself, leave!¡±]

    [¡°Third question: When faced with the decision Kouichi gave you, if you knew the host wouldn¡¯t die, would you have shot?¡±]

    ¡°No. I said that I would definitely not bet with her life! No matter if there is a small risk or arge risk.¡±

    [¡°Thank you formander Zuo¡¯s dog food!¡±]

    [¡°Fourth question: Were you nervous when you proposed to the host?¡±]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t propose.....I just announced it!¡±

    [¡°The system is reflecting and it seems that way!¡±]

    [¡°Fifth question: When she was kidnapped, why didn¡¯t you think of Jin Wen Dan?¡±]

    ¡°First! My mind was filled with her, I didn¡¯t even know Jin Wen Dan disappeared. Second! Jin Wen Dan had been the sniper by my side for a long time, so I was too negligent and didn¡¯t investigate her.¡±

    [¡°Sixth question: Who do you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Jin Wen Dan, I really hate her. From the bottom of my heart, I admit that she doesn¡¯t deserve love because love isn¡¯t about possession. If Qing Chen didn¡¯t like me, I wouldn¡¯t force her. I¡¯m happy if she¡¯s happy.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: Were you afraid of the poison needle?¡±]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel fear at that moment, I just wanted to protect her. I have two hands and legs, I can take all the bullets and swords.¡±

    [¡°Even the system is moved by these words!¡±] Wu, wu, wu, wu, wu......

    [¡°Eighth question: When you saw her being bullied in the street, what were you feeling?¡±]

    ¡°I remembered all those people and I would slowly settle ounts with them.¡± He narrowed his cold eyes.

    [¡°Ninth question: Do you want to say anything to zed Tile?¡±]

    ¡°......¡± Zuo Mu Ran thought for a bit before saying, ¡°Abuse me less, thank you!¡±

    [¡°It seems quite right! But......¡±] The system helplessly shrugged its non-existent shoulders.

    [¡°Tenth question: It¡¯s the same as usual, please say something to the host! She can hear it!¡±]

    ¡°Break through the endless darkness to hold you in my arms.¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 14/100]

 Chapter 750 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 750: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 1)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, it turned from mes to the Chaos Space.

    The smoky mirror and her favouritece princess bed.

    [Wee back to the host!]

    ¡°Un.¡±

    [How is the host¡¯s mood this time?]

    ¡°The love story was warm, the rise and fall of the country was painful.¡±

    In the beginning of the Republic of China, when new things came in, closing the country was the most fundamental reason for losing to the Japanese. The Qing Court was weak, allowing the Japanese to plunder them.

    [Each dynasty must shed blood, the world must be united and divided.] This was probably the most serious words the system had said, but Luo Qing Chen felt they were reasonable.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Loving one¡¯s country: They are enemies!?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 2500/10000

    There is currently one item in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999]. (The host doesn¡¯t want this!)

    Exchange points: 16900 (5000 deducted from thest world, no changes at all.)

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s fifteenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 88/100

    Strength: 0/50/100

    Intelligence: 100/100

    Figure: 0/80/100

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand this panel! Without strength, I would die!¡±

    [Please calm down host. This panel has two stages, you have to go through two stages!]

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m a bit afraid!¡± Luo Qing Chen would always tremble when she felt the system had a special mission for her, alright?

    [The host doesn¡¯t need to be afraid, just charge, charge, charge!] The system silently said since it was useless to be afraid!

    ¡°Two stages, so I have to die?¡±

    [The system doesn¡¯t know!]

    ¡°Trash system!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help angrily cursing, acting even though you know!

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 6000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Xi Jin Ye

    Supporting female lead: Luo Yin Yin

    Supporting male lead: Mo Fan

    Mission content: [Return to ten years before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Xi Jin Ye.]

    [Currently importing memories, please quickly ept them, host!]

    When epting the memories, Luo Qing Chen thought this story was a bitplicated!

    The male lead was a powerful vampire and the previous host was the puppet doll that he created with his own blood.

    They lived in Nevernight City where vampires gathered. Vampires never needed to sleep, so there was no such thing as night.

    The male lead was outstanding the day he was born, known as the strongest member of the Xi Family ever born.

    But he had to experience a heavenly tribtion in his life. It was the awakening of ny nine heavenly thunders, which had a survival rate of 1%.

    He could teleport since he was three and he could induce mental pain at the age of ten......

    But genius drew in jealousy. There were many families in Nevernight City, so even if he was the son of the king, there were people who wanted to kill him.

    He knew all of this. He never made any friends, remained silent and cold, acting bloodthirsty and abnormal.

    But even with this outer appearance, he used his own blood to create a puppet doll. Creation was a very terrifying power in the vampire world. Although he spent ten years doing this, he seeded with arge part of his power.

    When his doll appeared in front of him, he revealed the first smile in his sixteen years of being alive.

    Although it was faint, it came from the heart!

 Chapter 751 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 751: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 2)</h4>

    The vampires of Nevernight City were divided into two factions. Apart from the Xi n led by Xi Long Xuan who was king, there was the Rong n who was led by Rong Leng Mo.

    The two families had beenpeting for many years, but finally the Xi n had an edge. Xi Huan Long had defeated Rong Leng Mo and became the king of Nevernight City.

    Rong Leng Mo was only twenty eight years old and Xi Jin Ye was only eighteen years old.

    The previous host had seen the battle, she could feel the male lead¡¯s desires. Although they were enemies, Rong Leng Mo was strong.

    A vampire was an immortal creatures, never changing.

    Rong Leng Mo was only twenty eight years old, but he could match Xi Long Xuan who was six hundred years old, it really was shocking

    The Rong n mainly feasted on ¡®meat¡¯ and ¡®meat¡¯ referred to.....people!

    Most of the Xi n feasted on ¡®vegetarian options¡¯, which was the blood of animals.

    That year, Xi Huan Long found the male lead and asked him to start sucking human blood. Xi Jin Ye was very confused, not knowing why he should do this.

    Xi Huan Long told him that he would face a heavenly tribtion one day, it would be when he was a hundred years old. At that time, he would be another person with different memories. He needed to use his mortal body to withstand ny nine heavenly thunders before passing this tribtion.

    Nevernight City was in a very remote ce with few peopleing here. Most of them were discovered by the Rong Family and taken care of first.

    Xi Jin Ye had never sucked human blood before, so he wasn¡¯t that eager.

    If his father hadn¡¯t told him that human blood was stronger than animal blood, he thought that he would never have wanted to know the taste of human blood.

    But it was no wonder Rong Leng Mo was the genius of the Rong n, drinking human blood since he was young.

    It was inevitable that he would be strong......

    On the day he sucked human blood for the first time, Xi Jin Ye said to his doll, the previous host, ¡°I may be a different person tomorrow, I might be fierce or cruel. When that timees, will you still love me?¡±

    The previous host blinked herrge eyes and nodded with a smile.

    She loved Xi Jin Ye too much. She knew that she was his doll made of his blood, but she couldn¡¯t help loving him.

    Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t stop after sucking the blood of his first ¡®person¡¯.

    This kind of desire for blood was millions of times stronger than an addiction to drugs.

    Moreover, the blood of humans kept making him stronger. He reached a point that Rong Leng Mo reached at the age of one hundred when he was fifty. Rong Leng Mo who was only sixty at the time couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    In one night, he became a myth in Nevernight City, but many people also criticized him.

    Because he wasn¡¯t a ¡®vegetarian¡¯ vampire, he was a true ¡®carnivore¡¯ vampire.

    ¡°Doll Qing Qing, do you think I should drink human blood?¡± That night, the night was dark. He held the previous host who was a doll in his arms and muttered again and again, ¡°It would be great if you weren¡¯t just a doll. That way you could reply and I wouldn¡¯t need to be alone.¡±

    The previous host kept these words in her heart for a long time.

    Until it identally opened the Half Step ss Mirror which had a secret technique.

    How a doll could turn into a person.

    The secret technique was terrifying, but it was very simple. Enter the Half Step ss Mirror and be subjected to the four tortures for an entire year, turning into a human.

    Although it was hard, the previous host did it.

    But when she came out of the Half Step ss Mirror, the male lead was gone. She suddenly remembered that his hundred year tribtion wasing.

    He had turned into a blood hunter. Standing under the heavenly thunder with his neat white clothes.

    The previous host looked up and charged forward to take the ny nine bolts of heavenly thunders for him.

 Chapter 752 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 752: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 3)</h4>

    What entered her gaze was a pink and yellow curtain, the dusk was a bit cold.

    There was a tassel on her head that swayed in the wind. She moved, but she felt that the bed under her was cold and hard. Even if there was that luxurious and gorgeous water coloured silk under her, it was soft, but thin.

    There was the scent of sandalwood that was soft and beautiful.

    She was wearing a light dress and sat on the bed thinking for a long time.

    [The host is already a person, the male lead Xi Jin Ye is currently ny nine years old.]

    So that means that I¡¯ve been saved a year of torture in the Half Step ss Mirror?

    [Yes!] The system said in a manner like it was waiting to be thanked!

    Then why am I here?

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t remember this ce since it didn¡¯t exist in the previous host¡¯s memories.

    [Because this world has changed, a year of torture or this ce, the host can choose!]

    Damn! Then this ce!

    [This is the Shantou Capital¡¯s Luo Manor and you are the Luo Manor¡¯s third young miss.]

    The male lead?

    [The Shantou Capital¡¯s number one hunter, the only son of the richest man in Shantou City!]

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. The male lead already had another identity, it would be hard for him to use the identity as a mortal to block the heavenly thunder.

    But it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t have to go through the torture and had a year to understand it.

    ¡°Peng.¡± When she was thinking about this, the door was opened.

    A little girl hurriedly ran in with an anxious look on her face, ¡°Young miss, young miss, this is bad! Mo Fan is here to break the engagement with the old master!¡±

    ¡°Mo Fan?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. She ignored this little girl and began conversing with her system.

    System, can you give some memory for this body? I don¡¯t even know a single person, alright?

    [Did the system not give it to you?]

    Damn, the system is so trash!

    [The system made a mistake, the memories should be given. Host, please look over them!]

    After epting the memories of this body, Luo Qing Chen liked this ce better.

    System, I saw that the Exquisite Ring has been on saletely. It¡¯s fifteen thousand exchange points for one, right!

    [Yes host! Could it be you want to......]

    Un, buy it! I remember that I have over sixteen thousand.

    [Ding, 15000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for an Exquisite Ring. Here are the rules of usage......]

    Clear and concise!

    [The Exquisite Ring can only be used in a world of powers or magic, it will just be an ordinary beautiful ring in a normal world.]

    Understood! I don¡¯t use the Exquisite Ring in a normal world anyway! I like Taekwondo!

    [......]

    The Exquisite Ring on her right hand sparkled with a faint golden light. She looked at Bai Shao in front of her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s just cancelling an engagement.¡±

    Mo Fan who Bai Shao was referring to was this body¡¯s (from now on known as the: previous host) fiance. He was so handsome that the previous host fell in love with him at first sight.

    The Luo Family was a rich merchant family in Shantou City and was unrted to the government. But money could even pull out ghosts, so their standing in Shantou City was high.

    Although Mo Fan had extraordinary looks, he was still only a poor schr. When the previous host wanted to be with him, he could only agree.

    But the one he loved was Luo Yin Yin who he met after.

    Speaking of Luo Yin Yin, she was a girl that Mo Fan bought. The story of selling her body to bury her brother was truly moving.

    Later Mo Fan begged the previous host to keep Luo Yin Yin at the manor and he gave her a name.

    Un, Yin Yin came from Mo Fan and the Luo was added on by the previous host!

 Chapter 753 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 753: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 4)</h4>

    As for the previous host of this story, she jumped into a well in suicide in a fit of ragest night when she heard that Mo Fan wanted to break the engagement.

    Then she lost her life!

    Only when she woke up, she was no longer herself! The doll¡¯s soul had taken her body and there was no longer her blood in this body.

    It was.....Xi Jin Ye¡¯s blood.

    In the previous host¡¯s memories, Luo Yin Yin was a gentle girl. She spoke softly and did nothing poorly.

    But under her kind appearance was a heart that wanted to climb up.

    ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re not sad?¡± Bai Shao saw her calm appearance and was confused.

    ¡°Why would I be sad?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said, ¡°This trash man and woman are living at our Luo Family and eating and wearing our clothes. Now that they want to scram, wouldn¡¯t that save money for our Luo Family?¡±

    Poor couples are always in trouble, didn¡¯t they understand this simple truth?

    ¡°Give me some makeup, I want to go and take a look at how much of a loving couple they are!¡± Her eyes narrowed and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    In the hall, Luo Yuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. The one sitting by him was his only wife, who was also the previous host¡¯s mother Xin Qiu.

    Luo Yuan was a person with deep love, it could be seen by how he had only a single wife.

    Because his third daughter who wasn¡¯t even married yet liked Mo Fan, he had allowed him to bring his old mother to the Luo Manor.

    He paid for him to enter a private school even though he hadn¡¯t been able to read, but now.....

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Luo Yuan gave two coughs as his voice turned dark.

    ¡°Father, I feel that young master Luo has thought it through.¡± Luo Qing Chen came in with ake blue dress with a pair of phoenix embroidered shoes that slowly moved across the ground as she came over.

    Mo Fan and Luo Yin Yin were kneeling right now, holding each others hands, looking like a loving couple.

    Luo Yin Yin¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help moving. She knew that she wanted tough, since she had seeded in her attack, stealing the fiance of the Luo Manor¡¯s third miss.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er......¡± Luo Yuan called to her in a pained voice, ¡°Father will solve this, you go back!¡±

    When Mo Fan saw Luo Qing Chen, his eyes couldn¡¯t help lighting up. She rarely wore dresses, but now she looked this pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°If young master Mo wants to elope with Yin Yin, I have a few things I want to say. After I finish, you can immediately leave the Luo Manor and I, Luo Qing Chen promise that no one will stop you.¡± She gave a chuckle as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Qing......¡± He seemed unused to how she was calling him. She had always called him big brother Mo, but now.....¡±

    His expression changed as he said, ¡°Please speak, young miss Luo.¡±

    ¡°First, the Luo surname belongs to my Luo Family, so I must take it back. You can decide what Yin Yin¡¯s surname will be, she can probably take the surname Mo.¡± She gave a chuckle as she sat down on the side, speaking with a very rxed tone.

    Everyone looked at each other. Normally the third young miss would be making a fuss in the Luo Manor, but they never thought that she would be this calm.

    ¡°Young miss Luo does not need to worry, this definitely won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Luo Yin Yin pursed her lips as she rolled her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t want the surname Luo, it was like the Luo surname was that good. She had big brother Mo Fan, everyone was enough.

    Big brother Mo Fan would buy her whatever she wanted! Fine clothes made of silk and satin!

 Chapter 754 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 754: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 5)</h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the green tea beside her before continuing, ¡°Then, young master Mo, you and your mother are no longer allowed to live in the Lu Manor. The manor that we bought for your mother on the south side will be taken back by the Luo Family. After all, you are no longer rted to us, this seems right, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Mo Fan was stunned and Luo Yin Yin was a bit surprised. She thought that they would live in the southern manor, but she never thought that Luo Qing Chen would take it back.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and said with a faint smile, ¡°Did you think that I, Luo Qing Chen would prepare a new home for you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to take it back.¡± Mo Fan looked down and said, ¡°The deed belongs to the Luo Family, it is impossible to continue living there.¡±

    ¡°Of course, so I had Bai Shao post a notice and someone already wants the manor.¡± She gave a chuckle. Seeing Mo Fan¡¯s awkward expression she couldn¡¯t help feeling satisfied.

    The previous host was a rather simple person, she never would have thought to take back the manor. But Mo Fan must have remembered since he was a smart person.

    ¡°Third, I have sent someone to your rooms. The Luo Family¡¯s things will be sorted and ced at the door. You can go take a lookter to make sure there are no mistakes.¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that Mo Fan wanted to say something, so she continued, ¡°Fourth, there¡¯s no need to go to private school anymore since the Luo Family is the one paying. Although if you can keep going, then keep going, I would feel good about it, right?¡±

    Luo Yin Yin saw Mo Fan¡¯s frustrated face and she kept helping him, ¡°Why does young miss Luo have to be this fierce? We all know of Mo Fan¡¯s talents, this is suppressing a talented person!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t go, but you have to pay your own tuition. You two are eloping and you want me to pay Mo Fan¡¯s tuition. This face.....you might not want it, but I do!¡±

    She crossed her legs into a sitting position and the Exquisite Ring on her finger could feel its owner¡¯s anger, so it released a faint golden glow.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Mo Fan took a deep breath and looked up at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What doesn¡¯t belong to Mo Fan, Mo Fan won¡¯t take away, young miss Luo¡¯s words are correct.¡±

    As he said this, he held Yin Yin¡¯s hand beside him, ¡°From now on she¡¯ll be known as Mo Yin Yin and will be unrted to the Luo Family. I won¡¯t go to private school any longer! What else does young miss Luo have to say!¡±

    ¡°Nothing, you can leave.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the green tea before looking at Bai Shao behind her, ¡°Watch them pack up their things.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young miss!¡± Bai Shao revealed a smile, but there was an unconvinced look in her eyes.

    Although her young miss had a bit of a temper, she was a very good person and treated her servants very well.

    She wasn¡¯t stingy at all. Although she knew that this Yin Yin was brought back by Mo Fan, she had given her everything.

    If Mo Fan didn¡¯t like this kind of person, he was blind!

    Seeing Mo Fan and Mo Yin Yin leave, Luo Yuan looked at Luo Qing Chen with a worried look, ¡°Daughter, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, I want to go out and buy some stuff.¡±

    ¡°Then remember toe back early, Shantou City hasn¡¯t been peacefultely!¡± Luo Yuan saw that she was happy and didn¡¯t feel sad because Mo Fan broke this engagement, so he was relieved.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t been peaceful?¡± She slightly knit her brows and said, ¡°The blood people?¡±

 Chapter 755 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 755: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 6)</h4>

    Shantou City was the closest city to Nevernight City, but it was still far away.

    The people of Shantou City called those terrifying beings monsters before calling them blood people.

    Of course, there were blood people, so there were blood hunters. Xi Jin Ye was one of them.

    He was the same as her, using a mortal body, but he didn¡¯t know about this matter.

    All vampires in this world feared the sun, they couldn¡¯t stay under it too long. As long as they came in contact with the sun, they would glow.

    Therefore most of the blood hunter¡¯s spells were golden coloured. The spells would release a golden light that was dazzling to look at.

    Shantou City¡¯s Xi Manor¡¯s Xi Jin Ye had only been a blood hunter for a few years. The previous Xi Jin Ye was weak and the doctor said that he wouldn¡¯tst long.

    The sky suddenly turned red and red snow filled the garden. Since then, Xi Jin Ye had changed. Not only was he skilled, he became the top blood hunter in Shantou City.

    He specialized in hunting vampires that preyed on the weak in Shantou City, bing famous in recent years. As the son of the richest man, adding in his extraordinary looks and skills, he became the male god of the girls in Shantou City!

    In the evening, the streets were filled with flying leaves. Recently Shantou City hasn¡¯t been peaceful, so most stores had closed early to keep safe.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and walked towards the Xi Manor, but she never thought that she would find a man and a woman when she turned the corner......

    This was in broad daylight! Can you not do this?

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and quickly turned to leave, but the Exquisite Ring released a faint golden light!

    She turned to see the man¡¯s sharp fangs!

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡± She raised her right hand and a golden light injured the man, creating arge hole.

    The girl finally reacted and with a scream, she fainted.

    ¡°Stopping the Rong n, you are not a blood hunter. Are you seeking death?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with a sinister look as he said, ¡°If you want to die in her ce, I, Rong An can help you.¡±

    As soon as he said this, he quickly moved towards her.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t afraid. She narrowed her eyes and raised the Exquisite Ring, but a white figure appeared in front of her. His skin was very white and his body had a chill that a normal person didn¡¯t have.

    He took out a gold talisman and drew a spell, releasing a golden glow that made Rong An unable to open his eyes.

    ¡°Damn blood hunter!¡± Rong An cursed before waving the red whip in his hand, disappearing into the sunset as he turned into a bat.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to chase, but she heard a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t chase. The blood people are very fast, we can¡¯t catch them.¡±

    When he turned his eyes, he and Luo Qing Chen were both stunned.

    There was a strange burning sensation in her and Luo Qing Chen stared at him in a daze just like this.

    He had a perfect mesmerizing face with a trace of red to his lips as hisshes kept trembling.

    ¡°You are Xi Jin Ye?¡± She looked at the youth in front of her and tentatively asked this.

    After all, although he was exactly the same as the vampire highness in the previous host¡¯s memories, the two had different auras.

    The former was calm and reserved, thetter was hot blooded.

    ¡°Un.¡± Xi Jin Ye gave a slight nod as he tightly knit his brows.

    He could tell that this woman in front of him wasn¡¯t a normal person, but she wasn¡¯t a blood person.

    ¡°I know who you are.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his questioning gaze and said with a smile, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t know yourself.¡±

 Chapter 756 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 756: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 7)</h4>

    With these words, Xi Jin Ye trembled. He indeed didn¡¯t know who he was, there was only the words ¡®blood hunter¡¯ in his mind after he woke up.

    He was sensitive to things like golden talisman and could deal with blood people.

    But only he knew that he didn¡¯t have any memories of this body.

    ¡°Hello, Luo Family¡¯s third young miss, Luo Qing Chen.¡± She revealed a faint smile. With the glow of the setting sun falling on her face, it looked so good that she was glowing.

    Xi Jin Ye slightly narrowed his eyes before putting the golden talisman in his hand back into his sleeve, ¡°Blood hunter Xi Jin Ye.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, how about we have a meal together?¡±

    Xi Jin Ye wanted to reject her, but he remembered the words ¡®I know who you are¡¯ and with the strange feeling he felt, he nodded without any hesitation.

    Two bowls of porridge and a few dishes.

    There was someone singing ¡°Hate, don¡¯t leave¡± on stage, which was so melodious that it caused everyone to p.

    Luo Qing Chen poured a cup of wine for Xi Jin Ye, ¡°Since young master Xi is a blood hunter, do you know of something called Soul Return in this world?¡±

    He sipped the wine. His face was calm without emotions, but he finished it all as he said, ¡°Un.¡±

    Soul Return, going against Yin and Yang and causing chaos with the five elements. Going against the heavens to take back a soul, it would mean receiving a form of bacsh.

    ¡°Then do you believe in past lives?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and kept asking.

    ¡°Young miss Luo changes topics quite quickly.....¡± He put down her cup of wine and said, ¡°Shantou City isn¡¯t peaceful today, miss shouldn¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°So young master Xi cares about me?¡± She revealed a faint smile and he quickly took back his hand.

    At that moment, he felt his heart beating very quickly. An unprecedented throbbing came from the wine and the song.

    He seemed to be in disbelief over his own actions, like he had known the other side for many years.

    They seemed inseparable in a past life and he seemed to rely and trust in her.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± There were cries from the stage and Xi Jin Ye¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He picked up the Blue Sky Sword in his hand and under the moonlight, he saw two people standing on the roof. One of them was Rong An who they had met earlier.

    Right now he was sucking the blood of a young girl. The man standing beside him had a silver fox max, not showing all of his face.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly followed Ye Jin Ye and using the power of the Exquisite Ring, she stepped off and a faint golden light sent her to the room, like she was using qinggong.

    The wind blew across her face, with a scent of blood and danger in the air.

    Rong An threw the girl who had just died to the side and said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s this man and woman who blocked me today!¡±

    Rong Leng Mo narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xi Jin Ye, causing his eyes to tremble.

    He could go through his tribtion at the age of one hundred, but now he was a hundred and nine. The Rong n couldn¡¯t calcte his heavenly tribtion.

    Nevernight City, before Xi Jin Ye was born, he was the number one genius. He could fight the six hundred year old Xi Long Xuan when he was twenty eight, not being inferior to him at all.

    He thought that his appearance would mean the changing of masters for Nevernight City.

    But he never thought that in less than ten years, another youth who was even more abnormal than him would quickly grow.

 Chapter 757 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 757: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 8)</strong>

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare speak!¡± Rong An said in a cold voice, ¡°Father is happy, so I¡¯ll only suck the blood of one person today! If father isn¡¯t happy tomorrow, I¡¯ll suck the blood of a hundred people! If you want to me someone, me the fact that Shantou City is too close to our Nevernight City! With delicacies in front of you, how could you not enjoy them!¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting words.¡± Xi Jin Ye knit his brows and took out the golden talisman, ¡°Come together.¡±

    ¡°For you, just me is enough!¡± As soon as his voice fell, Rong An licked the blood on his lip and said, ¡°A blood hunter who is like a dog, die!¡±

    Vampires hated blood hunters like thieves hated bounty hunters, they were onpletely opposite sides.

    It was either you died or he died.

    Rong An was very quick, but Xi Jin Ye was quicker.

    In an instant, Xi Jin Ye¡¯s talisman turned into a circle and surrounded them.

    Rong An couldn¡¯t open his eyes under the golden light. Even if he wanted to charge in, with this golden manor, he was blind.

    He could only rely on smell to find Xi Jin Ye.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Xi Jin Ye gave a cold snort and took out the Blue Sky Sword at his waist, stabbing it at Rong An¡¯s heart.

    The Blue Sky Sword was given to him a year ago by his master, who was the strongest blood hunter in the world, mister Wu You.

    This sword was strong against monsters, including vampires.

    A stab in the heart meant death!

    Rong Leng Mo shook the Skeleton Copper Bell in his hand and the golden talisman weakened, allowing Rong An toe back to his senses.

    He opened his mouth and his fangs moved towards Xi Jin Ye.

    This momentum would allow him to bite right into his neck.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. She waved her hand and the Exquisite Ring¡¯s power knocked down Rong An.

    Rong An couldn¡¯t resist and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground.

    Her power this time was strong, it wasn¡¯t like earlier.

    Becausest time was an attempt, but this time he had already killed.

    In an instant, the eyes of the three people above the eaves fell onto Luo Qing Chen/

    There was a questioning gaze, there was confusion, and there was hatred.

    But she leaned against the moonlight and calmly looked at the person wearing the silver fox mask, ¡°I know who you are, but don¡¯t you know who I am? Based on this, there¡¯s no need to fight! You have already lost!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    Is this affection the affection Xi Jin Ye without any emotions feels for me?

    [Yes!]

    Suddenly the Skeleton Copper Bell in Rong Leng Mo¡¯s right hand shook. There was a wail, as if it was trembling in fear of something......

    Rong Len Mo held his hand, looking at Luo Qing Chen with a questioning gaze.

    He could see that she wasn¡¯t a normal person, the ring with a faint golden light on her left hand proved that.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, based on the fact that Rong An couldn¡¯t even stand it, it proved that it was strong.

    After a while, he revealed a smile with a deep meaning, ¡°We will meet again.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he grabbed Rong An from the ground. With a beautiful turn, he changed into a school of bats that covered up the moon.

    ¡°Wa, Xi Jin Ye is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°He really is the number of blood hunter in Shantou City. His appearance just now, aiya, so shy.....¡±

    ¡°The attic was too dim, otherwise I would have recognized young master Xi with a single nce!¡±

    ¡°Listen to you boast! How far did you run when he was fighting the blood people......¡±

 Chapter 758 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 758: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 9)</h4>

    The sounds of the surrounding crowd sounded. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she muttered in her heart: Isn¡¯t Xi Jin Ye¡¯s poprity in Shantou City too much?

    The voice of the system calmly sounded in her mind.

    [He¡¯s handsome, has a strong family, and is an invincible blood hunter! Of course he would be popr, alright?]

    Aiyo! Please! If those little girls know that he was a vampire, they would have already run away, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought how much she pped her own face in this dialogue with the system.

    After all, Xi Jin Ye who returned to being a vampire could still mesmerize countless girls.

    But right now, he was still the cold and indifferent blood hunter that was filled with justice.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve fought side by side, we can be considered friends, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips slightly curled as her eyes had a faint sparkle, as if she was very good at talking.

    His eyes gradually blurred like he was remembering a familiar scene. There were these samerge eyes that were in front of him.

    ¡°Right.¡± Xi Jin Ye nodded. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from agreeing.

    ¡°Si.¡± The crowd around them rang out again.

    But this time, it seemed unpleasant, but wasn¡¯t that unpleasant.

    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t that girl the Luo Family¡¯s third young miss?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the one who had her engagement broken this morning?¡±

    ¡°Right! I thought that it was pitiful, having her fiance being stolen by someone who sold their body to bury their brother. Now that I see how close she is to young master Xi, I can say that breaking her engagement wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, I think that you¡¯re only saying this because you want to cancel your engagement to the south¡¯s Li Da Hui!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t expose me! How am I blind like Mo Fan, not wanting what is given and insisting on loving that sick girl.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen had an awkward look on her face. It was like Xi Jin Ye could see it as his lips curled into a ghost of a smile, ¡°There will be a riverntern festival in Shantou City in three days. If miss Luo is free, how about we treat it as an apology for this night?¡±

    His voice sounded very good. Each word had a sight chill to it, but it soundedforting.

    She knew that he was caring about her feelings.

    But she didn¡¯t know that he was actually very flustered.

    He didn¡¯t know why he cared that much, normally he would have left already.

    After all, he hated this kind gossip, but it sounded nice today.

    It was like he felt a bit of pride being praised by everyone in front of a special person.

    ¡°Since young master Xi is kindly inviting me.....¡± She had a faint smile as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to respectfully ept!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen received Mo Yin Yin¡¯s wedding invitation that night. Booking a high ss restaurant for a dinner party, it seemed like Mo Fan had used all his money.

    Mo Yin Yin had sent her this wedding invitation for only a single reason no matter how she looked at it!

    She was showing off that she could steal Mo Fan from her. For her, it was something easily done.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. She wanted to burn it, but a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    Since Mo Yin Yin was provoking her, she had no reason to refuse. Since she insisted on this, then don¡¯t me her for not showing mercy.

    Mo Fan might not like her, but there would always be someone who did standing by her side.

 Chapter 759 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 759: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 10)</strong>

    During these three days, she had her maid Bai Shao investigate a few things for her.

    Sure enough, it was like she had imagined.

    When the two of them left the Luo Manor, she had seriously told Bai Shao that they couldn¡¯t take a single tile from the Luo Manor!

    Actually she wanted to see how far those two poor people could keep going with their love.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Mo Fan that she didn¡¯t trust, rather it was Mo Yin Yin.

    Although Mo Yin Yin had a lowly status, people with lowly status admired glory.

    She had sold her body to bury her brother and many people wanted to buy her, but she didn¡¯t agree to any of them.

    When Mo Fan appeared, she looked up at him with pitiful teary eyes.

    It was that moment that Mo Fan¡¯s heart was moved.

    This banquet at the Drunken Immortal House was Mo Yin Yin telling her something.

    Now she had Mo Fan and would be having arge wedding.

    She wanted her to see how she went against the heavens to rece her.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and found it really funny.

    ¡°She went to the Rich Bank and used my money to borrow money, there really is something wrong with her!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°Who would lend to her!¡±

    ¡°Young master Xi!¡± Bai Shao said with an innocent look.

    ¡°What, Xi Jin Ye lent her money?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a look of surprise, ¡°His brain.....¡±

    ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t get angry, young miss, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Bai Shao cut her off, ¡°I heard that young master Xi agreed to lend her money and had here back at night to get it. That Mo Yin Yin happily went to the Drunken Immortal House to prepare everything and then.....¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with pursed lips.

    Aiya, why was she feeling a bit nervous at this moment?

    ¡°Then the Rich Bank closed their doors!¡± Bai Shao said with twoughs, ¡°The notice on the door said they would be closed for three days.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Her lips couldn¡¯t help tilting as she said, ¡°Xi Jin Ye used his identity as a young master to close therge Rich Bank. I wonder if his dad Xi Wan Yi would be angered to death if he knew!¡±

    But he had revealed his potential as a ck bellied young master, he really was an once in a thousand year vampire highness.

    The bloodthirsty vampire highness who pampers his doll would expose his true personality in the mortal world.

    At the same time, at the Xi Manor.

    ¡°My son! Quickly tell your dad, why did you close the bank?¡± Xi Wan Yi stroked his beard as he said, ¡°Is there a young miss you¡¯re interested in?¡±

    Xi Wan Yi only had a single son, so naturally he worried about the big matters in his life.

    There were countless beautiful girls that wanted to join the Xi Manor, but he didn¡¯t like a single one!

    Earlier, when the princess came to Shantou City, he had even locked his son in his room.

    If the princess liked him and was rejected by him, they would all be charged and cut down......

    ¡°Old master!¡± The butler on the side quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not rted to some young miss. It should be that the young master felt that the bank workers were working too hard and gave them a vacation, since it will be the Mid Autumn Festival soon!¡±

    ¡°This time, dad is more correct than the butler.¡± Xi Jin Ye said with a faint smile, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going out. There¡¯s no need to wait for me toe back to eat.¡±

    After his voice fell, he headed towards his room.

    His steps were light and his mood was good.

 Chapter 760 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 760: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 11)</h4>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen properly dressed up since a battle between women¡ª¡ª

    Depended! On! The! Face!

    Mo Yin Yin acted pitifully all day, but in terms of the face, she really didn¡¯t have even one ten thousandth of her face.

    With her big nose, her tilted eyes, and her slightly plump lips, even if her face was a bit delicate, it couldn¡¯t be considered a beauty.

    ¡°You miss, you really look good!¡± Bai Shao helped her with her clothes as she said with a smile, ¡°That young master Mo really has no eyes, he actually likes that flower covered in rain all day, one might think that her family had some funeral!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as she said, ¡°You have a small mouth, but now you can hurt people! But you don¡¯t need to call him young master, I think that he soon won¡¯t even be worthy of being called ¡®young master¡¯.¡±

    At night, she was wearing a moon white plum flower dress as she slowly walked out.

    Xu Jin Ye was dressed in white with his hands behind him. He was silently standing there and that was already enough to move one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I have something to take care of, you should wait for me at the Moon Gazing House. I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± Xi Jin Ye said to her, ¡°It¡¯s the best ce to enjoy the beautiful scenery.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him in surprise, but she couldn¡¯t see any clues. She just said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    But in reality, she didn¡¯t go to the Moon Gazing House, rather she headed to banquet of Mo Fan and Mo Yin Yin.

    There weren¡¯t many people here, most of them were friends of Mo Fan. As for Mo Yin Yin¡¯s side, there was no one.

    The Drunken Immortal House was opposite of the Moon Gazing House. They were both first ss restaurants of Shantou City, normal people couldn¡¯t afford to go, not to mention hosting a wedding banquet.

    This Mo Yin Yin¡¯s heart really was bit enough!

    Luo Qing Chen casually found a ce to sit. Mo Yin Yin¡¯s eyes were sharp, she directly came over.

    She was in a wedding dress. Her red lips curled as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this young miss Luo? Is the food today to your taste?¡±

    ¡°The dishes haven¡¯te out yet, how could I know!¡± Her cold eyes narrowed as her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    Mo Yin Yin looked a bit awkward, but she called for her ¡®helper¡¯, ¡°Husband,e over, young miss Luo is here!¡±

    Mo Fan slightly knit his brows, as his face looked a bit ugly.

    He was a clever person, he knew that it was impossible for him to book the Drunken Immortal House for a wedding banquet with his wealth.

    He was a fatty whose face had been pped swollen!

    But Mo Yin Yin didn¡¯t think so, she was raising her head like she was a winner. The wedding dress proved everything, she had more charm than her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mo Fan slowly came over, as his voice had a trace of.....expectation?

    There was a feeling of seeing a life saving straw, but the stray didn¡¯t seem to care.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, being able to hear the expectation in Mo Fan¡¯s voice.

    What, this man thought she was here to take him back?

    Isn¡¯t this a joke? The path you chose, can you kneel on it alone?

    After that, she threw the invitation on the table and said, ¡°Yin Yin kindly invited me, why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yin Yin could hear the gentle tone Mo Fan spoke to Luo Qing Chen in and she said in a taunting voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t change your mind and still want our big brother Mo Fan, so you came to see him again, right!¡±

 Chapter 761 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 761: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 12)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as she thought, is there something wrong with your brain?

    What she treated as a treasure wasn¡¯t even a piece of straw in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, alright?

    But Mo Yin Yin¡¯s words attracted a lot of whispers.

    ¡°Did you hear? Fan Fan was originally engaged to young miss Luo, but he somehow fell in love with this girl......

    ¡°I heard! Ai, mother Mo was angered to death. She said that young miss Luo was this good to them, taking care of everything for them, but now she can¡¯t sleep at all!¡±

    ¡°Now this.....Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it! When she was selling her body to bury her brother, Wang Er next door went and was rejected!¡±

    ¡°My god! She can even reject this.....¡±

    ......

    The whispers didn¡¯t seem to be rted to her at all.

    It sounded quite good, but Mo Yin Yin¡¯s face became ugly.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What nonsense are you saying, big brother Mo Fan liked me to begin with. But because Luo Qing Chen is the Luo Manor¡¯s third young miss, she insisted that she would only get married to big brother Mo Fan!¡±

    Oh, oh, oh, how righteous this was! It seemed like she was the one with the female lead aura!

    Her words were filled with this kind of pride!

    But Mo Yin Yin wasn¡¯t qualified for this!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as she had a taunting smile, ¡°You think that everyone has the same eyes as you?¡±

    These words weren¡¯t just aimed at Mo Yin Yin, it was also aimed at Mo Fan.

    ¡°Is it not like this?¡± Mo Yin Yin bit her lip and looked at her with wide eyes, ¡°Who was the one who loved big brother Mo Fan to death and said she would marry no one else! Ai, so shameless! It¡¯s just too shameless!¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Mo Fan angrily pulled her hand and lowered his voice, ¡°Like what?¡±

    The reason he chose Mo Yin Yin was because she was weak and cute. Although he himself was poor, he was a man with a strong spirit.

    Luo Qing Chen was just too far in his eyes, so his heart naturally turned to Mo Yin Yin.

    But without knowing it, Mo Yin Yin was very prideful and was different from the person he bought in the beginning.

    Not only this, Luo Qing Chen had also changed. She was no longer prideful and willful. She was always indifferent when speaking, as her eyes never remained on him.

    This her seemed even more attractive than before.

    ¡°Why are you pulling me!¡± Mo Yin Yin¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she pursed her lips, ¡°You¡¯re actually being fierce with me for her?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be fierce with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Mo Fan liked you because you were obedient and this wedding banquet you held is with money you borrowed in my name from the bank, where is your face?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Mo Yin Yin¡¯s face and tone changed, ¡°Don¡¯t spit on others, I never borrowed money in your name, stop making yourself look good!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said word for word, ¡°I want to see how a fatty with a swollen face like you can keep going.¡±

    ¡°How is that rted to you?¡± Mo Yin Yin brought the topic back to Mo Fan, ¡°I want to let you see your beloved big brother Fan more today, otherwise when he¡¯s pampering me and you have no one, you might jump into a well to kill yourself!¡±

 Chapter 762 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 762: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 13)</h4>

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath hearing Mo Yin Yin¡¯s vicious words.

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to speak, a cold and pleasant voice broke the silence.

    ¡°Why would no one want her?¡± Xi Jin Ye had a trace of anger in his eyes as he said, ¡°There¡¯s still me in the end.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    The crowd exploded right away!

    ¡°Xi.....It¡¯s young master Xi!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t young master Xi not approach girls? How could he be this handsome when approaching girls!¡±

    ¡°I always thought that Xi Jin Ye was just a blood hunter interested in blood people, I never thought.....that he would be interested in the Luo Family¡¯s third young miss!¡±

    ¡°Ai, you know that the girl Fan Fan is marrying is lying with thisparison! What kind of position does young miss Luo and young master Xi have, would she steal her man?¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen never forgot Xi Jin Ye walking towards her, he seemed like he was sparkling......

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I camete.¡± He stood by her side and naturally took her hands. His eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Young miss Mo didn¡¯t receive instructions after borrowing the silver on Qing Chen¡¯s orders, so I had the servants bring over the IOU.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he threw a stack of paper on the table with a yful look in his eyes.

    This aggressive look came from the bottom of his heart.

    Mo Yin Yin¡¯s face was covered in shame, as she quickly put away the pieces of paper, ¡°Young master Mo, wasn¡¯t invited here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin.¡± Mo Fan angrily looked at her and reprimanded, ¡°You don¡¯t even know who owns this ce?¡±

    The Drunken Immortal House was owned by the Xi Family, but they rarely cared about it since it was just a small business.

    Mo Yin Yin naturally didn¡¯t know, but Mo Fan was clear on this.

    After all, he was a smart person, only his eyes were quite bad.

    ¡°Not invited?¡± Xi Jin Ye narrowed his cold eyes and said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°Not knowing who owns this ce and daring to make a fuss, you¡¯re not afraid of being unable to remain in Shantou City?¡±

    God! This cold blood hunter had turned into a ck bellied young master!

    ¡°You.....¡± Mo Yin Yin heard this and her tongue was knotted. When she wanted to say something.

    A row of waiters came forward and said, ¡°Bring out the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Mandarin Fish, Deyue Chicken, Gazing the Moon, med Honey, Cordyceps Duck, Blue Jade Shrimp.....¡± Dishes came up one by one, as Mo Yin Yin¡¯s face turned more and more pale.

    When Mo Fan said he wanted to marry her, she immediately thought of the Drunken Immortal House. She, Mo Yin Yin had to host a banquet in the best restaurant in Shantou City.

    However, Mo Fan didn¡¯t have much money and everything he had was bought by the Luo Family!

    Everything he bought for her all came from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s money!

    Therefore, when she went to the bank to borrow money, she said that Luo Qing Chen was her big sister and she was her little sister Luo Yin Yin.

    She knew that Luo Qing Chen was an arrogant young miss and she had good face.

    Back then if it was for Mo Fan, she would have definitely paid this.

    She never thought that a Xi Jin Ye would appear in her wishful thinking......

    Shantou City¡¯s richest man, the young master of the Rich Bank.....He actually knew Luo Qing Chen and their rtionship didn¡¯t seem normal.....

 Chapter 763 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 763: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 14)</h4>

    Why was everyone looking at Luo Qing Chen with envious gazes, she was the lead for this wedding, alright?

    She was wearing a simple dress, it couldn¡¯tpare to her wedding dress, alright?

    ¡°Peng.¡± There were fireworks that lit up the Moon Gazing House on the other side.

    The best view of thentern festival was the Moon Gazing House, but there was no one there under the fireworks.

    The owner, the waiters, and even the cooks were all holding signs that said, ¡°Young miss Luo Qing Chen, pleasee in!¡±

    ¡°My god, what is this? Young master Xi has booked the entire Moon Gazing House to treat young miss Luo to dinner?¡±

    ¡°It feels like the world has changed......¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, that Yin Yin even said that young miss Luo was here to steal her man, what nonsense!¡±

    ......

    Although most people at the Drunken Immortal House were Mo Fan¡¯s friends, they didn¡¯t really like Mo Yin Yin!

    If it wasn¡¯t for their brother liking her, they wouldn¡¯t havee!

    ¡°You were talking about this?¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her lips.

    She naturally could take care of Mo Yin Yin alone, but if someone were to stand in front of her and block the storm, she wouldn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Right, it was this!¡± He had a bit of a blush on his face.

    He didn¡¯t know why the cold him would do something like this, he was also very curious.

    But there was no other way. As long as that person stood there, it would attract his gaze.

    Over time, he seemed less like himself, but also more like himself.

    The guests of the Drunken Immortal House had begun lifting their chopsticks to enjoy the meal, since this was their first timeing here.

    It was their first time eating expensive food like this. With the food in front of them, of course they would enjoy it first.

    But Xi Jin Ye¡¯s next words made everyone¡¯s chopsticks stop.

    ¡°The people from the magistrate¡¯s manor are already here. If this young miss doesn¡¯t pay the Drunken Immortal House before the banquet is over, I¡¯m afraid.....¡± His lips curled into an evil charming smile, ¡°This will be a prison banquet.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and walked out, not turning back.

    Mo Yin Yin truly felt fear in this moment. She took a step back and wildly shook her head, ¡°Not like this, not like this.....¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name!¡± Mo Yin Yin gritted her teeth and looked at Mo Fan with a vicious expression, ¡°How are you qualified to call my name, we¡¯re not married. I don¡¯t know these guests, they¡¯re unrted to me......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard Mo Yin Yin¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help stopping.

    Xi Jin Ye standing beside her firmly took her hand. Like he knew what she was thinking he said in a warm voice, ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried about Mo Fan¡¯s old mother, so I had my butler take her to the Moon Gazing House when I came over.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her eyes couldn¡¯t help misting over. He understood her this well.

    She wasn¡¯t a person with a fragile heart, Mo Fan deserved to bear Mo Yin Yin¡¯s crimes.

    He deserved it!

    But Mo Fan¡¯s faults shouldn¡¯t affect his old mother. The previous host¡¯s memories were still clear, mother Mo was a kind person, she shouldn¡¯t let someone this old experience something like this at her age.

 Chapter 764 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 764: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 15)</h4>

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    He liked her confidence and pride, but he liked her kindness even more.

    A person had to have a conscience, that was the basics of being a person!

    Mo Fan couldn¡¯t believe his ears, as he looked at Mo Yin Yin in a daze and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You.....What did you say?¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare believe that the person who was just calling him big brother Mo Fan would decisively cut the line with him over the money for the wedding banquet.....

    This was the love he clung to? Why did it seem so ridiculous and unbearable!

    ¡°Did I not say it clearly?¡± Mo Yin Yin threw the wedding cap on her head to the ground, ¡°You, Mo Fan are not worthy of me, Mo Yin Yin, a poor man like you wants to marry me?¡±

    She thought that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t be this decisive, allowing them to live in their manor and continue paying for Mo Fan¡¯s education until he entered the court.

    Everything would have been so beautiful, but she never thought that young miss Luo would draw the line so decisively.

    Didn¡¯t she say that she loved Mo Fan? Why did she act so decisively!

    Since it was like this, what was wrong with her decision?

    Mo Fan should hate Luo Qing Chen, it was Luo Qing Chen who took his things and made him fall like this.

    How was this rted to Mo Yin Yin.....Yin Yin?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say this back then!¡± Mo Fanughed at himself. He couldn¡¯t stop his anger as he charged forward to grab Mo Yin Yin¡¯s neck, ¡°You said you loved my talent and loved my personality, you loved every part of me......¡±

    While he said this, he tightened his fist.

    Mo Yin Yin¡¯s face turned red and her eyes opened wide as she weakly said, ¡°Save.....Save me.....¡±

    ¡°What do you gain from killing her?¡± Luo Qing Chen turned back to look at Mo Fan who lost his reason, ¡°You¡¯re just making it hard for your old mother.¡±

    After this was said, Mo Fan trembled and slowly released his hand.

    When he turned to look for Luo Qing Chen, he found that young master Xi had already taken her away.

    Mo Fan felt like his heart was empty at that moment. Seeing the girl coughing at his feet, he suddenly felt she was so ugly.

    He remembered the youngest daughter of the Luo Family who liked to follow him and call him big brother Mo.....Big brother Mo......

    Tears filled his eyes since everything was already toote.

    Even if he felt regret now, she wouldn¡¯t return to him.

    The person by her side was that radiant.

    Returning to the Moon Gazing House, the waiters had already started bringing out the dishes. Mother Mo looked at her with teary eyes and a faint smile, ¡°Thank you, young miss Luo.¡±

    Although she was old, she wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew what kind of person Mo Yin Yin was, but her son was too stubborn. He wouldn¡¯t know the truth unless he suffered.

    ¡°Old madame doesn¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, eat your fill!¡±

    Mother Mo shook her head, ¡°I know that they spent a lot of money to host that banquet. Young miss Luo.....if I don¡¯t eat, can that repay a bit of money for my son?¡±

    This was this old mother¡¯s deepest desire.

    She was about to kneel, but Luo Qing Chen and Xi Jin Ye helped her up at the same time.

    Xi Jin Ye said with a grin, ¡°Be assured old madame, that restaurant belongs to my family and we won¡¯t charge them.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him and revealed a faint smile. She turned back to the old madame and said, ¡°Right! Rx, old madame, he has money so it¡¯s fine!¡±

 Chapter 765 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 765: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 16)</strong>

    In the end, the magistrate ordered Mo Fan to Mo Yin Yin to return half of the silver to the boss of the Drunken Immortal House.

    The term was one month.

    Mo Fan wrote and drew without care for the time, finally returning all this money. As for Mo Yin Yin......

    When Luo Qing Chen saw her again, she was begging at the temple wearing rags. Her eyes were red and she was tightly biting her lips.

    ¡°I curse you, I curse you with my life to die a horrible death!¡± Her voice was hoarse and fierce, as she repeated this again and again.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡±

    That night, there was arge storm in Shantou City. The next day, someone passed by the temple to find that Mo Yin Yin was dead.

    It was unknown if it was an ident or if it was suicide, but her eyes were wide open.

    The Luo Manor in Shantou City.

    ¡°I heard that there was a Drunk Duck Pavilion that was opened in the city¡¯s east, Qing Chen, do you want to go?¡± Xi Jin Ye sipped his tea as a ghost of a smile appeared on his lips.

    Without knowing when, Shantou City¡¯s number one blood hunter lost interest in blood people and became a frequent guest of the Luo Manor.

    People who didn¡¯t know would think that there were blood people in the Luo Manor!

    But as their rtionship became closer, Xi Jin Ye turned from an ice cold blood hunter to a full fledged flirting demon.

    Of course, it was not teasing with words, but teasing with food.

    After all, food couldn¡¯t disappoint in this world!

    ¡°Your treat?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°If brother Jin Ye is treating, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Can you not use the word brother?¡± Xi Jin Ye helplessly shook his head, ¡°It sounds like we¡¯re siblings.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be siblings with me?¡± She chuckled as her eyes sparkled.

    He was stunned and didn¡¯t reply, as he just revealed a helpless smile. Could it be that there weren¡¯t other rtionships in this world besides being siblings?

    No matter where it was, as long as Xi Jin Ye was there, he would be the center of attention.

    The Drunken Duck Pavilion wasn¡¯t an exception.

    This was a newly opened restaurant and the boss only roasted fifty ducks before closing the doors.

    Unfortunately Luo Qing Chen and Xi Jin Ye werete, so they couldn¡¯t get the signature dish.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just eat something else.¡±

    Xu Jin Ye said with a nod, ¡°Alright, you can decide.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was nning to order other dishes, a girl wearing an aquamarine dress came over with a shy look. She held a te of roast duck as she said, ¡°Young master Xi can have a taste.¡±

    Xu Jin Ye was surprised. When he was about to reject her, Luo Qing Chen first said, ¡°This miss is showing her affection, why reject it?¡±

    She actually tried approaching her male god! Did she ask her?

    That girl in the aquamarine dress looked a bit awkward as she casually said, ¡°Miss Luo has misunderstood, I didn¡¯t have any other meanings. It was just that this store was opened by my cousin, I¡¯m already tired of eating it.¡±

    When she said this, there was a trace of pride in her voice. Luo Qing Chen naturally wasn¡¯t happy hearing this.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Xi Jin Ye doesn¡¯t like eating roast duck, he just came with me since I like it. I¡¯m afraid this miss¡¯ feelings have been wasted!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± The surrounding people broke out inughter.

    ¡°I.....¡± The girl in aquamarine clothes looked a little embarrassed, but she still spoke up since she wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage, ¡°Young master Xi hasn¡¯t said anything, can young miss Luo really make the decisions!¡±

    ¡°That.¡± Xu Ji Ye cut in, ¡°Our madame is strict, I don¡¯t dare speak if she doesn¡¯t agree......¡±

    !

 Chapter 766 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 766: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 17)</h4>

    Xi Jin Ye¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out. The normally cold Xi Jin Ye, when did he turn into a different person?

    This was simply unbelievable!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him as if saying: What madame?

    Xi Jin Ye silently gave her a shrug as if saying: What they mean!

    The girl in the aquamarine dress couldn¡¯t hold on anymore as she said with an awkwardugh, ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed you, I¡¯ve disturbed you......¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Xi Jin Ye gave an honest nod as he said with a faint smile, ¡°I still thank you for your roast duck.¡±

    He felt very excited at this moment. It was like other than being siblings, he could feel another kind of.....rtionship.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the girl leave and quickly said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean by madame?¡±

    In this age, only men and women who are married or have been engaged could have the man call the woman madame......

    ¡°It means what it means......¡± Xi Jin Ye¡¯s dark eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°Qing Chen should pick a good day. Anyway, I¡¯ve already talked about it to uncle Luo.....¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she said with a slight frown, ¡°Talked about what?¡±

    ¡°Our wedding!¡± Xi Jin Ye regained his serious look. His eyes that could see through people¡¯s hearts looked at her as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for three months and although that is short, I know that you are the one I¡¯ve been waiting for. Although I have many shorings, I hope that I can protect you for the rest of your life.....¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± After he said this, a splendid firework disy lit up the sky, shining down on Luo Qing Chen.

    The future was dangerous and vague, but her heart was moved at this moment.

    These days they lived lives that were as calm as water, but their feelings weren¡¯t in.

    There was nothing powerful, no life and death. Even this proposal was just down in an ordinary restaurant, said in such simple words.

    There was no I love you, but it was enough to warm her up.

    After a while, the fireworks faded and she said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    He revealed a smile that she rarely saw. The dazzling face that was like an iceberg suddenly became like a volcano, hot and passionate.

    The Xi and Luo Family were bothrge families in Shantou City, so their wedding booked all the high ss restaurants in the city. Moreover, as long as they were acquaintances, they coulde for free without needing to give a gift or money.

    But she received a special gift that day, a jade bracelet that came from Mo Fan.

    It was bought with all his money when he met the previous host. When Luo Qing Chen sent them away, she had returned the bracelet back to him.

    When she saw this bracelet, she revealed a helpless smile.

    When she was about to put away the box, the bracelet was snatched by the groom. His appearance in his wedding dress was so good that he almost glowed. His face that seemed to be chiseled was exceptionally handsome.

    ¡°Wife, you received a gift from a former lover on your first day of being married.....¡± He had a yful smile as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of your husband being jealous?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous over a bracelet?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, unwilling to look away from him.

    It would be great if their lives could remain this way, but she was suddenly a bit of afraid of theing heavenly tribtion....

 Chapter 767 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 767: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°Of course not.¡± He said this as he put the bracelet into his pocket. He came forward and took her from behind, ¡°The person I care about will soon be my wife, how could I be jealous over a bracelet?¡±

    His hug was very warm and his deep eyes had an aggressive look.

    She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. As his heavenly tribtion approached, the power of the vampire race inside him became a bit unstoppable.

    The wedding ceremony went very smoothly and everyone¡¯s smile and blessings told her how blessed her life was right now.

    He took her hand as they went over the brazier, walking across to their lives as a married couple. His cold voice sounded by her ear, ¡°You¡¯ll be following me from now on.¡±

    She didn¡¯t reply and just revealed a faint smile withplicated feelings mixed together.

    ¡°Not willing?¡± Xi Jin Ye saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then let me follow you!¡±

    She heard this and her fingers trembled. She could feel that he was tightly holding onto her hand.

    [Ding, affection has increased by thirty. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    Her lips couldn¡¯t help raising. Getting married was different, affection surged like this.

    He stayed with her everyday after getting married, even Bai Shao was thrown to the side.

    ¡°Aiya, your drawing is crooked!¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her eye and said, ¡°It¡¯s so ugly, I don¡¯t want to go out today!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s wifey¡¯s favourite pastry tasting conference today, you really don¡¯t want to go?¡± Xi Jin Ye carefully helped her draw on her other brow as he said, ¡°It really looks good!¡±

    ¡°How does it look good?¡± Luo Qing Chen softly touched it and said, ¡°Feel this brow, it¡¯s like a big caterpir.....¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡± He touched her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I feel this looks good.¡±

    For an entire seven months, no one in Shantou City know how the richest Xi Wan Yi¡¯s only son Xi Jin Ye pampered his wife.

    There were rumours that said that if madame Xi wanted anything, even if it was ten thousand miles away, young master Xi sent someone to buy it for her.

    If one¡¯s life could be considered a swing, these seven months were the happiest time in her life.

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was a loud bolt of thunder and Xi Jin Ye tightly held her waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re this old and you¡¯re afraid of thunder.¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended tough as she softly held his hand.

    Actually she knew why he was afraid. The heavenly tribtion wasing and all vampires feared thunder.

    Xi Jin Ye had been having nightmares during these past few days, waking up in the middle of the night and holding her. He kept repeating by her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.....Don¡¯t leave me.....¡±

    She always softly patted his back andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.....¡±

    At the same time, in Nevernight City.

    Rong Leng Mo was standing under the moon with the skeleton bronze bell ringing in his hand and the silver demon fox mask covering his beautiful face.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± He turned with a ring of his bronze bell and a demonic voice slowly came out.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all done, big brother.¡± Rong An¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod as he muttered, ¡°Let mister Wu You know when it¡¯s time, the person he gave the Blue Sky Sword to back then is a terrifying monster.¡±

    ¡°Be assured, big brother, that Xi Jin Ye¡¯s soul will scatter the night of his heavenly tribtion.¡± Rong An¡¯s eyes were dark red as he said in a sinister voice, ¡°Ny nine bolts of heavenly thunder and the number one blood hunter, it¡¯ll be hard....for him to not die.¡±

 Chapter 768 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 768: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 19)</h4>

    This rain continued falling for seven days and seven nights.

    The sky was dark and the air was filled with killing intent.

    That night, he would face his heavenly tribtion.

    This tribtion had to be ovee. She thought of countless ways, finally deciding to use the Exquisite Ring to block the heavenly thunder for him, to make it as safe as possible.

    She asked the system and it thought that she could only do this.

    After dinner, Luo Qing Chen was restless until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°There¡¯s blood people.¡± Xi Jin Ye tightly knit his brows and pulled her behind him, ¡°Wife, you mustn¡¯t leave this ce, understand?¡±

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was another crack of thunder and the lightning from outside illuminated his nervous face, which still looked good.

    She said with a soft nod, ¡°Do you remember the words I told you when we first met?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± He was surprised, but he pushed back the stray strands of hair behind her nears. His eyes looked at her with affection as deep as water as he said, ¡°But I still like myself now because you are my wife.¡±

    His words were in and normal, he still didn¡¯t say the words I love you.

    But perhaps his words were too moving or perhaps the parting emotions had moved her heart.

    She felt that these in words were very moving.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look, you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± He waved the golden talisman in his hand and a golden spell covered the entire Xi Manor.

    As soon as his voice fell, he ced a soft kiss on her forehead. He took the Blue Sky Sword and ran off in the direction of the aura of the blood people.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at the strange thunder in the sky before closing her eyes to mutter, ¡°Heavenly tribtion, please show mercy.¡±

    She headed off in the direction he went, following him.

    With the boom of thunder, the lightning lit up the dark sky.

    In the distance, there was lightning gathering in a vortex of energy, like a mysterious ck hole in the sky.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. Her eyes focused on a red dot, where there was arge array underneath.

    ¡°Why is there an array here?¡± Her voice was unsettled as she muttered this.

    The aura of vampires in the air gradually disappeared, like someone had spread this on purpose to draw Xi Jin Ye in.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and the Exquisite Ring in her hand released a faint golden glow.

    In an instant, a white figure fell onto the array and said to Xi Jin Ye outside, ¡°Evildoer! You are a vampire in human skin! I gave you the Blue Sky Sword in vain, this old man truly deserves ten thousand deaths!¡±

    ¡°Master.....¡± Xi Jin Ye looked up. Under the bright moon, his eyes gradually turned red and his face became pale.

    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t know a monster like you, you are not my disciple!¡± Wu You shouted, as he decisively looked at him and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you pass your tribtion. You must die, otherwise you will be the most terrifying enemy of humans and blood hunters.¡±

    Xi Jin Ye slightly knit his brows, clearly not understanding what master Wu You was saying.

    But the word monster was like a brand that was deeply engraved in his heart.

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was another boom of thunder.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and the mysterious ck hole deemed to be gathering in one spot.

    His heavenly tribtion was about toe.

 Chapter 769 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 769: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 20)</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean by monster?¡± Xi Jin Ye knit his brows in confusion. He felt the heat that came from his body in waves and his breathing became a bit faster.

    Wu You didn¡¯t have any intention to exin. He held a burning amulet in his hand and chanted something, as a powerful energy attacked Xi Jin Ye.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡± Two beams of golden light knocked this energy away and Luo Qing Chen jumped out to Xi Jin Ye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Qing Qing.....¡± He pursed his lips and said in a very worried voice, ¡°Quickly go back!¡±

    Wu You tightly knit his brows. He calcted with his right hand before revealing a shocked look. He looked at Luo Qing Chen in horror as he said, ¡°You.....You¡¯re actually a.....ghost.....ghost doll.....¡±

    Nevernight City, the ce of blood, a ghost doll would take the world.

    This was a legend that had been in Nevernight City for thousands of years. There was only soul that was apart from these three realms and five elements in this world, it was a unique existence.

    It was the puppet doll that was made from the essence of a vampire that had the ability to create.

    Before it awoke, it was just a doll, but after it woke, it would dominate the three realms.

    ¡°What are you saying......¡± Xi Jin Ye looked at her with a bit of panic, but the strength in his hands didn¡¯t weaken at all.

    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the heavenly thunder that was converging in the bright sky before seriously looking at Xi Jin Ye, ¡°You just need to use all your strength to block this heavenly tribtion, I will be with you. If you seed, you will recover your original memories.¡±

    ¡°Original memories.¡± Xi Jin Ye¡¯s eyes flickered as a feeling of extreme anxiety came from his heart. He looked up at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Wife.....Let¡¯s.....Let¡¯s go home. Since there are no blood people here, we should go home!¡±

    ¡°Husband.....¡± She could feel the trembling of his fingers and she guessed something, but she couldn¡¯t face it at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re all wet.....Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go home......I¡¯ll wipe your hair.....¡± He looked at her as a faint mist came over his eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, he was just afraid that he couldn¡¯t protect her from the heavenly tribtion. Perhaps after the heavenly tribtion, they would no longer be a couple.

    ¡°Want to leave, impossible!¡± Wu You took out his Blood Hunting Bell as he said, ¡°Whether you are a vampire or a ghost doll, this day next year will be the anniversary of the death of you monsters!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he shook the Blood Hunting Bell in his hand. Xi Jin Ye roared into the sky in pain and it was at that moment that the heavenly thunder fell......

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to worry about the pain that Wu You caused Xi Jin Ye with his Blood Hunting Bell. She closed her eyes as she used her Exquisite Ring to block the heavenly thunder, but Xi Jin Ye tightly held her.

    ¡°Hong long hong long.¡± The first bolt of heavenly thunder fell onto the two of them.

    The Exquisite Ring could feel the pain of its master and released a golden glow to protect them.

    Wu You saw this and he continued attacking them with the Burning Sacrifice Spell and the Blood Hunting Bell.

    Luo Qing Chen felt the heat from her body, like she was in the middle of a fire and was being burned away by the thunder and mes.

    Bit by bit, it was like her skin was peeling.

    At this time, Xi Jin Ye had tightly closed his eyes and was firmly holding onto her. There was a slight change that gradually came over his face......

    The cold justice, the gentle and calm look all faded. It was changed with arrogance and bloody enchantment.

 Chapter 770 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 770: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 21)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what happened after, she just knew that when the final bolt of heavenly thunder fell, her vision turned dark and the Exquisite Ring in her hand went dim.

    There was a burnt smell in the air and her body was covered in burning pain. Luo Qing Chen could no longer feel anything.

    She knew that even her heart had been burnt to ash and the world was silent. It was like her heart would stop at any second.

    A powerful energy entered her heart, it was like something that didn¡¯t belong to her was being forced into her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    All the pain came right away and her vision turned dark, as she lost all consciousness.

    At the final moment, she heard a wail. That man who pampered her with his life had passed his tribtion.

    He became the most powerful vampire in Nevernight City overnight, without peer......

    But at that moment, she heard a sound that made her heart tremble.

    Even if she lost consciousness, the notification firmly appeared in her mind and she would never forget it.

    [Ding, affection has decreased by ny. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    ¨C

    There was a faint scent of sandalwood, medicine, and earth mixed in the air, with a faint trace of grass.

    So painful......There was an unbearable paining from all over her......

    The heavenly thunder was not something normal people could withstand. It was no wonder the original host¡¯s soul had scattered.

    But dying was good since now she was wrapped up in bandages, looking so ugly.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± There was an old man in front of him. Luo Qing Chen did her best to narrow her eyes to see him clearly.

    It was the world¡¯s best blood hunter, Wu You.

    ¡°Ah.¡± She opened her mouth slightly and found that her voice was very hoarse, also bringing a burning pain to herself.

    Why did Wu You save her, didn¡¯t he clearly try to kill them with his spells?

    ¡°You must be curious why I saved you......¡± He said with a sad sigh, ¡°It¡¯s because I won¡¯t live much longer and you are a talented blood hunter.¡±

    Her? She was a talented blood hunter, what a joke? Didn¡¯t this old man say that she was some ghost doll on that day?

    What was this situation? It was like he changed in a single day!

    She felt her eyelids be heavy as she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    When she woke up again, it was three dayster.

    This time she was much stronger than before. She didn¡¯t know what medicine Wu You had used to let her recover this quickly.

    ¡°I used up all my thousand year old ginseng, if you didn¡¯t wake up, I would have no skills!¡± Wu You looked at her and said in a relieved voice, ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re alright.¡±

    ¡°You.....Ke, ke.....¡± Luo Qing Chen choked when she tried to speak. She looked at her naked hands and feet and almost fainted again.

    There wasn¡¯t any piece of intact skin on her, all her flesh had been burnt, turning ck. One would feel disgusted after looking at it for a while.

    ¡°How could a normal person like you resist the heavenly thunder and my Burning Sacrifice Spell?¡± Wu You shook his head and said, ¡°Being able to take back your life is already good enough, but your voice and body are all ruined.....But it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re still alive, you don¡¯t need to care that much!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen cried out in shock.

 Chapter 771 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 771: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 22)</h4>

    In the next half month, she felt her stomach churn when she looked into the mirror.

    It was like seeing a scorched corpse without any part of her skin intact. Her face was even more scorched, unable to tell if she was a man or woman......

    System,e out for me!

    [Host, please speak.]

    Do you remember the Beauty Pill you gave me before, can you give me another one!

    [The Beauty Pill is a special item, it isn¡¯t sold in the shop.]

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly remembered that she seemed to have exchanged for the Exquisite Ring and she didn¡¯t have much exchange points left.

    Even if the shop sold the Beauty Pill, she probably couldn¡¯t afford it.....

    System, I still have another question......

    She closed her eyes when she said this and slightly knit her brows, like she was remembering something very painful.

    [The host wants to ask why the male lead¡¯s affection has turned to zero, right?]

    I think I should already know.....He doesn¡¯t remember me, right?

    [It can¡¯t be said that he doesn¡¯t remember the host, he doesn¡¯t have any memories of his time as a mortal at all.]

    Un, I know.

    She softly replied and didn¡¯t say anything else. She picked up the bitter medicine in front of her and gulped it all down.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Wu You walked over with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re not crying that the medicine is bitter and you want candied fruit today!¡±

    ¡°My heart is cold.¡± She said with a coldugh, ¡°So this is the reason I have to experience another life.¡±

    My god, truly ruthless, decisive, and cruel!

    Although she felt very sad, she still had to continue her mission. She couldn¡¯t just give up on the person she should love just because he lost his memories.

    After spending half a month with Wu You in the thatch hut, she felt that the old man in front of her wasn¡¯t that bad.

    As for why he wanted to kill Xi Jin Ye, it was probably because of his mission as a blood hunter!

    ¡°There are many bad things in life, a sparrow can¡¯t fly up the branch unless you want to be a phoenix.¡± Wu You kept stroking his beard, looking at Luo Qing Chen as he said this with a heavy heart.

    ¡°With my appearance, can I still be a phoenix?¡± She gave a self deprecatingugh, ¡°I probably can¡¯t even be a sparrow! At best I would be a burnt sparrow......¡±

    In the past, she had thought about the possibilities after the heavenly tribtion.

    She had thought that if she died like the previous host, at least thest seven months were worth it.

    But she never thought that she and Xi Jin Ye would end like this......

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Wu You pointed at the ring in her hand, ¡°You have this, so you can surpass me and be the strongest blood hunter in the world. When you stand in a high position, it¡¯ll be easy to have someone notice you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down at the Exquisite Ring on her right hand.

    It seemed to have been fixed and was covered in a faint golden glow.

    ¡°What use does it have? Could it be that having a single ring is enough to be a so-called blood hunter?¡± Luo Qign Chen gave a shrug as a faint look of doubt appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Wu You slowly raised his right hand and calcted with his fingers. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°This thing doesn¡¯te from this world, but it can resonate with the golden talisman.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, so surprised that it swept away all her doubt from before.

    He could actually calcte that the Exquisite Ring didn¡¯te from this world, he really had some skills!

    ¡°Continue.¡± She put a hand to her cheek, nning on hearing what he had to say next.

 Chapter 772 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 772: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 23)</strong>

    Wu You took out a golden talisman and handed it to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°As long as you put this talisman on your ring, the power of the spell will be doubled.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the golden talisman. She knit her brows and drew the spell like Xi Jin Ye had done before, but she never thought that the room would explode with golden light.

    Golden mes rolled out around her, containing great power.

    ¡°As expected......¡± She put down the golden talisman and muttered, ¡°Compared to him, this is much stronger.¡±

    ¡°So in our blood hunter business, it depends on talent.¡± Wu You said with a soft sigh, ¡°I gave him the Blue Sky Sword before because of his talent, but I never thought that out of the countless people I¡¯ve read, I couldn¡¯t calcte a blood person¡¯s tribtion.¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over him with a cold snort, ¡°You can¡¯t tell his tribtion, but you can tell who sent you the news and had you put that array, right?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°So doesn¡¯t this count as working with bandits?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and cut off Wu You who wanted to say something, ¡°The world¡¯s number one blood hunter said that he wanted to eliminate all the vampires in the world, but you still relied on a blood vampire¡¯s information, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Although she knew that Wu You was a good person, that didn¡¯t stop her heart from being filled with hatred towards him.

    If Wu You hadn¡¯t put down that array and used the Sacrifice Burning Spell with the Blood Hunter Bell to attack them.

    She wouldn¡¯t have be like this, being not human or ghost......

    ¡°I indeed have some fault in this matter......¡± Wu You gave a frank nod, ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate the source of this information, I just calcted the location of the heavenly thunder. I thought that since it matched the information on the letter, there was no need for further calction.¡±

    ¡°You already said all the good words.....¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the tea on the table before looking at him, ¡°So let¡¯s get into the serious problems!¡±

    ¡°Ask.¡±

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a deep questioning gaze, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s just because your deadline ising and you want me to be your sessor?¡±

    No matter how Luo Qing Chen thought about this. This could be considered a reason, but it couldn¡¯t bepletely considered a reason.

    ¡°What do you mean just!¡± Wu You suddenly sat down and seriously reprimanded her, ¡°I¡¯ve taken many disciples in my life and the most outstanding was.....Xi Jin Ye. The second one who caught my eyes was you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honour.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested!¡±

    Her mind was a mess right now and there were many things she had to do, how could she have the time to learn how to draw spells and cultivate as a blood hunter!

    ¡°I am perfecting myself while also helping you.¡± He looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s scorched skin and said with a bit of doubt, ¡°Since I have some responsibility in turning you into this!¡±

    ¡°What some responsibility!¡± She pursed her lips and her eyes opened wide as she said, ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one bearing most of the responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Wu Youpromised, ¡°It is indeed my responsibility, so I¡¯ll pass what I¡¯ve learned in this life to you. Girl, you have to remember, if you are a normal person, you have no right to enter Nevernight City. If you be a strong enough blood hunter, you have the right toe in contact with the blood people.¡±

 Chapter 773 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 773: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 24)</h4>

    Wu You¡¯s words were considered a reminder to Luo Qing Chen, she indeed couldn¡¯t go into Nevernight City like this.

    Xi Jin Ye who had passed his heavenly tribtion should be very powerful now.....

    ¡°Alright.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°I will inherit your mantle, but what do you mean by your limit!¡±

    ¡°People will die, perhaps as heavy as Mount Tai or as light as.....¡±

    ¡°Just tell me when you¡¯ll die!¡± Luo Qing Chen helplessly looked at him, ¡°It can¡¯t be in another hundred years, right.....¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Wu You angrily looked at her, ¡°How can you curse me to die after a hundred years! I will live for several hundred years.....¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow, waiting for him to finish.

    ¡°One¡¯s limit depends on one¡¯s mood and how things develop!¡± Wu You said with a faint smile, ¡°It might not be urate if you calcte it, it could be several decades or several centuries!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never would have known that a blood hunter with Wu You¡¯s cultivation could urately calcte his lifespan.

    He indeed didn¡¯t have long to live.

    For the next half a year, Luo Qing Chen cultivated spells while following Wu You and learning the weaknesses of vampires.

    The biggest weakness of vampires was fire, so the Sacrifice Burning Spell was the most fatal thing for low level vampires.

    And she was indeed as talented as Wu You said.

    In half a year, she had learned 80% of his abilities.

    ¡°You really are someone who caught my, Wu You¡¯s eyes.¡± Wu You stroked his beard and said, ¡°Very good, you can already be a teacher.¡±

    He gave her a crescent mask and the Blood Hunter Bell before saying, ¡°These two things can be considered a graduation gift. I know that you will definitely go after him, so you have to be careful.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded. She then knelt down and kowtowed, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Un, good!¡± He pulled her up and said, ¡°There are some things that master hasn¡¯t told you about since the secrets of the heavens can¡¯t be divulged. Otherwise you will go to hell after death, but master wants to go to heaven to be a god!¡±

    ¡°Master will definitely live for several hundred years, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Luo Qing Chen put the crescent mask to her face, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no difference if I wear this mask or not.....He won¡¯t recognize me anyway!¡±

    Every time she thought of this, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. After all, she kept telling herself, he didn¡¯t forget on purpose. He didn¡¯t want to, it was his heavenly tribtion.

    But when she thought about it, her heart would fill with pain.

    After leaving Wu You, she headed towards Nevernight City. She knew that this was a road of no return, but she would follow it to the end.

    She never thought that when she reached Shantou City, it had already turned into a city of death.

    Early in the morning, the city was filled with smoke and had a sinister aura.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she carefully headed forward step by step.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± An arrow came from not far away.

    She raised her right hand and the arrow was broken in half. She jumped up to the second floor of the Drunken Immortal House.

    ¡°Don¡¯t suck me, don¡¯t suck me, don¡¯t suck me.....¡± A man who looked like a shopkeeper was hugging his head, trembling as he shouted this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t suck my husband, suck me instead! Let my husband and child go.....¡± A woman came out to grab her foot, calling out together with her husband......

 Chapter 774 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 774: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 25)</h4>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯m not a blood person, get up first.¡±

    The two were stunned, as they looked at Luo Qing Chen and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re not a blood person......¡±

    The wife saw her scorched hands and quickly took a step back, ¡°Then.....Are you some kind of monster?¡±

    ¡°Who is a monster!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at her, ¡°Olddy, are your eyes alright!¡±

    ¡°You actually called me olddy, I¡¯m only thirty, alright?¡± The woman heard that she was being called an olddy, causing her fighting spirit to surge. She waspletely different from her previous timid appearance.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after going in.¡±

    Half an hourter, Luo Qing Chen understood the situation.

    Seven days ago, arge group of blood people invaded Shantou City, sucking people¡¯s blood while looking for a girl.

    The man in charge was wearing a silver fox mask. He didn¡¯t suck people¡¯s blood, but he didn¡¯t stop his men from sucking blood.

    ¡°Silver fox mask......¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and muttered, ¡°It should be Rong Leng Mo.¡±

    ¡°How could I know who he is? I just know that in seven short days, Shantou City turned into a city of death and no one dared to go out.¡± Qing Li poured a cup of tea for Luo Qing Chen, ¡°So me and my husband panicked just now, offending this miss.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°But this isn¡¯t right, if Rong Leng Mo is in Shantou City, you wouldn¡¯t still be alive.¡±

    Vampires sucked the blood of people, it was natural for them to do so.

    ¡°It was what the silver.....Oh, oh, it¡¯s that Rong Leng Mo that miss mentioned said.¡± Qing Li said in a daze, ¡°He said that he would catch ten people each day until he found that girl.¡±

    ¡°Girl......¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as her heart sunk.

    ¡°Ai, we know that we can¡¯t escape being sucked no matter how tight our doors are, we¡¯re just struggling here.¡± Qing Li hugged her husband and said, ¡°But being able to die with my husband and child, I¡¯m not afraid......¡±

    ¡°Li Li.....I¡¯m unskilled, I could protect you if I was a blood hunter......¡±

    ......

    ¡°That......¡± Luo Qing Chen cut off their flirting, ¡°When do theye to take people?¡±

    ¡°Around midnight......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded, ¡°The blood people should have set an array, so you can¡¯t get out, right!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Youe back to your original position no matter where you walk, you can¡¯t get out at all.¡±

    ¡°I felt it when I came in.....¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m a blood hunter! I¡¯ll protect you all tonight.¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she was Rong Leng Mo¡¯s match with her ability, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to deal with vampires that weren¡¯t Rong Leng Mo.

    ¡°What? Miss, you¡¯re a blood hunter!¡± Qing Li couldn¡¯t believe her ears, as she almost jumped up in excitement. She hugged her husband as she gave him a strong kiss, ¡°Husband, we don¡¯t need to die, we don¡¯t need to die!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen just gave a chuckle when she heard this.

    There was a time she acted like this with someone.

    There was a time she hugged someone like this.

    The past was the past, it was different from the present.

 Chapter 775 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 775: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 26)</h4>

    The cold wind blew and the moon was dark. Before the great battle, Luo Qing Chen left a way out for herself.

    After all, she knew that Rong Leng Mo was definitely not easy to deal with.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Nether Ghost Dew and antidote.]

    This was a colourless and odorless poison. Its effects weren¡¯t very clear, it was a very slow acting poison.

    Luo Qing Chen put the antidote into her storage space and with a jump, shended on the eaves.

    The light of the moon fell on her crescent mask as several dozen vampires appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Interesting, there¡¯s people who throw themselves into a trap.¡± Rong Leng Mo said with a coldugh, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re some blood hunter, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to speak to me.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as they filled with killing intent.

    Not killing him that day had left a hidden danger.

    ¡°An ugly monster dares argue with father!¡± Rong Leng Mo didn¡¯t even think about it as he quickly charged at her. He opened his mouth to reflect his terrifying fangs against the moon as his eyes turned blood red.

    She gave a cold snort and raised her right hand. The Sacrifice Burning Spell released mes in the air, burning Rong An.

    ¡°Congrattions on bing an ugly monster.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. Several dozen spells appeared around her, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.

    At this time, other than Rong Leng Mo, no one could resist this attack.

    The blood people¡¯s natural enemy were blood hunters. Although she was new, it was easy for her to deal with people at Rong An¡¯s level.

    Instantly, the skeleton bronze bell in Rong Leng Mo¡¯s right hand shook. He appeared in the center of the golden talismans and his lips curled into an evil smile, ¡°I know who you are.¡±

    This opening sentence gave her a sense of familiarity.

    In the golden spells, Rong Leng Mo¡¯s silver fox mask was that mysterious. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see it properly, she just knew that his eyes were iparably cold.

    ¡°It seems like young master Rong is very confident?¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and a trace of powder appeared from the golden talismans. She narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°Then do you not know that everything is fair in war?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, be careful!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Rong Leng Mo looked at her in disbelief, ¡°You actually used poison, but don¡¯t you know that vampires aren¡¯t afraid of poison?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the heat in your body?¡± Luo Qing Chen came forward step by step, looking into his eyes as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel your blood flowing backwards?¡±

    The Nether Ghost Dew that the system gave her was a powder used to restrain vampires. It could be hidden in a talisman and when used by the talisman, it would enter the skin of the vampires.

    It had one use on vampires.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Rong Leng Mo¡¯s eyes were cold. He had been careless, he had never feared golden talismans and poison, so he didn¡¯t have his guard up.

    But the feeling from his body made it very clear.

    ¡°I want to let you experience a different life!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°In seven days, if you don¡¯t receive the antidote, you will turn into a normal person from a vampire!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Rong Leng Mo tightly knit his brows, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°You can believe it or not, the one changing isn¡¯t me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°But I can make a deal with you, since I¡¯m not interested in turning you into a human.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Leng Mo put his hands behind him and slightly raised a brow, ¡°What deal?¡±

    ¡°I want to enter Nevernight City!¡±

 Chapter 776 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 776: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 27)</h4>

    Other than vampires, if anyone else entered Nevernight City, they would be discovered by the vampires.

    That was because their noses were sensitive, so they could tell from scent who was of the same race.

    ¡°You want my blood bracelet?¡± A faint glow appeared in Rong Leng Mo¡¯s deep eyes, ¡°My blood bracelet is for my future wife, do you want to marry me!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with you! Who wants to marry you!¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes, ¡°Bring me back to Nevernight City, wouldn¡¯t you achieve your goal ining to Shantou City?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that they were searching for her, but she didn¡¯t know what their purpose was.

    To Rong Leng Mo, she didn¡¯t have any value.

    ¡°Interesting, you really are a smart person!¡± Rong Leng Mo looked at her and said, ¡°I can lend you the blood bracelet, so you can enter and exit Nevernight City at will and no one will doubt that you¡¯re a vampire, but.....You have to help me with something!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively shook her head, ¡°My deals never add any conditions. If you don¡¯t agree, you can see the results in seven days.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave!

    ¡°Wait!¡± Rong Leng Mo lowered his head to feel the blood flowing backwards in his veins, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, I agree! But if I find out that you were lying to me, I will definitely take your life!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh, ¡°As you wish! My life isn¡¯t worth anything anyway!¡±

    On the way, Rong Mo looked at her with unkind eyes, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care. However Rong Leng Mo talked to her quite a bit during this time, including the favour he wanted!

    Since Xi Jin Ye returned to Nevernight City, he could defeat anyone from the Rong n, which included Rong Leng Mo.

    The powerful Xi Jin Ye naturally won the love of many girls of the blood n, including Rong Leng Mo¡¯s fiancee Situ Mei.

    ¡°So your fiancee abandoned you?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Then let her go. There are millions of girls in this world, you can change if it doesn¡¯t work out!¡±

    ¡°Mei¡¯er grew up with me, we are in love!¡± Rong Leng Mo was surprised, not being able to react to the words that came from Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°Love?¡± Luo Qing Chen curled her lips into a faint smile, ¡°What love do vampires have!¡±

    ¡°If vampires have no love, you wouldn¡¯t be going to Nevernight City!¡± A sparkle appeared in Rong Leng Mo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it for Xi Jin Ye!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen fell silent.

    She didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Rong Leng Mo turned over and said with a bit of concern, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re angry, right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as petty as you.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold snort, ¡°Do you think that I can beat your Situ Mei when ites to Xi Jin Ye without any memories as I am?¡±

    Now that he had passed his life¡¯s only heavenly tribtion, both his vampire grade and abilities would be much higher.

    Adding in his peerless appearance, it was normal for Rong Leng Mo¡¯s fiancee¡¯s heart to be moved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t people say that couples are fated?¡± Rong Leng Mo looked at her and said, ¡°There should be a bit of emotion!¡±

    The thing Luo Qing Chen regretted the most in her life was believing Rong Leng Mo¡¯s words. If it was said that she didn¡¯t have a bit of hope in her heart, it would be a lie.

 Chapter 777 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 777: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 28)</h4>

    Since she had a mask and the blood bracelet, as well as having Rong Leng Mo behind her, she smoothly entered Nevernight City.

    Although Rong An behind her was very dissatisfied, Rong Leng Mo didn¡¯t dare say anything, so he wasn¡¯t qualified.

    This was her first time in Nevernight City, it was the same as her memories as a doll.

    Each ancient pce rose up and the sky was dark without any light. It was like a dazzling scene that had appeared in front of you.

    ¡°The buildings in front all contain low level vampires. The higher the level, the higher up you live.¡± Rong Leng Mo seriously said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°The ces you can¡¯t enter in Nevernight City are clearly marked. There aren¡¯t any taboo ces, other than the Valley of Illusions.¡±

    ¡°What is that ce?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an inquisitive look.

    ¡°It is thew of Nevernight City, one enters the Valley of Illusions after their coronation. At the center of the Valley of Illusions, there are the deepest memories and thoughts of past kings.¡± Rong Leng Mo said with a chuckle, ¡°But most people who can be the king of Nevernight City never have thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows in confusion.

    People had seven emotions and six desires. Vampires weren¡¯t immortals, it was normal to feel love and hate.

    ¡°Thoughts have ties and thoughts will be threats.¡± Rong Leng Mo stopped in front of a moon white building, ¡°You can be a guest at my house.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a helplessugh, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that you were vampires, I would think that you were royals.¡±

    Rong Leng Mo¡¯s building had the same temperament as him, cold and aloof. Luo Qing Chen gave him a portion of antidote and his blood stopped flowing after he ate it.

    There were seven portions of antidote, used over seven days. She had seven days to find Xi Jin Ye.

    At night, Luo Qing Chen sat by the window and looked at the highest deep blue building not far away.

    She didn¡¯t fully believe Rong Leng Mo, at least she didn¡¯t believe Situ Mei.

    Even if he didn¡¯t remember her, he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with others easily unless.....

    He wanted to incite Rong Leng Mo.

    ¡°Thinking of someone!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen jumped up in surprise. She patted her heart as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t make any sounds when you¡¯re walking! I was almost scared to death by you, you can just wait to be a mortal!¡±

    ¡°I made sounds, but you didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Rong Leng Mo handed her a cup of fruit wine, ¡°Nevernight City¡¯s specialty, take a sip.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare drink vampire stuff......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at it with an inquisitive look, ¡°Who knows if it has blood or not.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s blood wine!¡±

    ¡°......¡± She was d she was careful.

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s very strange!¡± Rong Leng Mo narrowed his eyes as he looked over her, ¡°I used my irvoyance ability to look over you and I don¡¯t see the antidote at all. Can you change things?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in surprise as her eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Leng Mo didnn¡¯t react as he repeated, ¡°Can you change things?¡±

    ¡°Not that!¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms as her face turned slightly red. She forced down her anger as she looked at him and asked, ¡°What is this irvoyance?¡±

 Chapter 778 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 778: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 29)</h4>

    Rong Leng Mo understood and looked at her with a look of curiosity, ¡°You blood hunters really are silly. I¡¯m not interested in a burnt up person at all!¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°The irvoyance can see things. In short.....it isn¡¯t like what you think.¡± Rong Leng Mo felt embarrassed as this matter was brought up by her and changed the topic, ¡°There will be a blood banquet held at the Saint Asura Hall tomorrow night, all the high grade vampires can bring a single femalepanion.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Got it!¡±

    Without knowing why, she suddenly felt a bit nervous. It was like a special stranger that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    But the things between them, she remembered and he forgot......

    Rong Leng Mo prepared a dress for her like a gentleman. The moon white lotus dress matched very well with his clothes, but the appearance of the two were very different.

    One was handsome and the other was ugly.

    She knew that even if she wore the mask, she still couldn¡¯t hide the scars on her face.

    Each piece of burnt skin was left by the Sacrifice Burning Spell and the heavenly thunder and all of it was for that person¡¯s heavenly tribtion.

    A person like her walking in the streets of Nevernight City was not someone who others took another nce at.

    But when she put on the dress and stood by Rong Leng Mo¡¯s side, she attracted the attention of everyone in the Saint Asura Hall.

    The surrounding whispers entered her ears, they were all speaking some ugly words.

    ¡°What is this situation? Rong Leng Mo was abandoned by Situ Mei, so it can¡¯t be that he went and found an ugly girl, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although there are more people who like the kingpared to him, there are still quite a few of them, alright?¡±

    ¡°Who is that person! Why haven¡¯t I heard of her before? It can¡¯t be that this new person wants to be a phoenix, right!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and her eyes fell onto Situ Mei not far away.

    She had seen Situ Mei¡¯s portrait in Rong Leng Mo¡¯s room. She was a very charming girl and the mole at the edge of her eyes made her look pitiful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, they are all vampires without any status.¡± Rong Leng Mo leaned over and said this by her ear.

    ¡°Leng Mo.¡± A strict voice came from behind that made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat.

    Rong Leng Mo turned around and said with a solemn bow, ¡°Lord father.¡±

    Rong Nuo looked at Luo Qing Chen wearing the crescent mask before saying to Rong Leng Mo, ¡°Come with me for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Rong Leng Mo said as quickly as possible, ¡°The people on the top left are mainly from the Rong n and the people on the top right are from the Xi n. The one in the center are all normal vampires without any status. I brought you in, so naturally you belong to the Rong n, don¡¯t go to the top right.¡±

    As his voice fell, he turned to leave.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Rong Leng Mo wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought, but everyone had their own master and their own goals.

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that the first one to speak to her would be Situ Mei.

    She was wearing a fluffy costume. She looked over Luo Qing Chen before saying, ¡°I never thought that Leng Mo¡¯s eyes would be this....special?¡±

    She naturally couldn¡¯t stand Luo Qing Chen since she was too normal. The scars under the crescent mask were too eye-catching!

    How could this girl take the spot by Rong Leng Mo¡¯s side. Even if she didn¡¯t want it, the person who took it shouldn¡¯t be at such a low level!

 Chapter 779 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 779: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 30)</strong>

    ¡°Young master Leng Mo can¡¯t let go of big sister, so he just found someone to be his partner. Big sister shouldn¡¯t care, big sister is now the celebrity by the king¡¯s side!¡± Jin Jiao said in a ttering voice while alsoughing at Luo Qing Chen.

    But right after that.

    ¡°Pa.¡± A crisp p fell onto Jin Jiao¡¯s face.

    The one who pped her wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen, but rather Situ Mei.

    Jin Jiao was frozen in ce. She was a low grade vampire, she normally ttered Situ Mei.

    Although she also rolled her eyes, she endured it for her weak family.

    She never thought that she would receive this kind of humiliation today!

    ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t mind it?¡± Situ Mei gave a cold snort as her eyes filled with disdain, ¡°When did I, Situ Mei care?¡±

    When she was engaged to Rong Leng Mo back then, the king of Nevernight City was Xi Long Zhan and not Xi Jin Ye.

    She didn¡¯t even know who Xi Jin Ye was back then, she just knew that Rong Leng Mo was so dazzling.

    She never thought that after Xi Jin Ye came back from his heavenly tribtion, he took back the king¡¯s rights from the Rong n right away. He defeated Rong Leng Mo without any effort.

    She had to marry the strongest king in her life because she was the most beautiful girl in Nevernight City. From that moment, she cut herself off from Rong Leng Mo and entered Xi Jin Ye¡¯s embrace.

    Only.....that person didn¡¯t wee her.

    Only when meeting Rong Leng Mo would he say a few words to her.

    Normally, she couldn¡¯t even enter Xi Jin Ye¡¯s building.

    Jin Jiao looked aggrieved and couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°You¡¯re still looking for faults when you don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± There was another p.

    Jin Jiao¡¯s voice was very soft. Even Luo Qing Chen closest to her couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, but Situ Mei had heard everything.

    ¡°You¡¯re whispering in front of someone like me with a hearing ability, aren¡¯t you looking to be beaten?¡± Situ Mei looked at her nail before saying with a soft snort, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Jin Jiao gritted her teeth and was prepared to leave, but Rong An came over to take her hand. He looked up at Situ Mei and said, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±

    He already hated Situ Mei. His big brother gave up so much for her, but she left without even turning back, not showing any emotions at all.

    In Rong An¡¯s eyes, Situ Mei was someone who couldn¡¯t resist going for whoever was the king.

    Dirty!

    ¡°Rong An, he, he.¡± Situ Mei gave a cold snort, ¡°Your big brother isn¡¯t qualified to talk to me, what are you!¡±

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand seeing you all alone like this, I feel disgusted!¡± Rong An¡¯s words made the surrounding people take a cold breath.

    Now that Situ Mei was the closest girl to the new king Xi Jin Ye, the Rong n had been greatly hurt and was walking on thin ice.

    But Rong An was the same as before, acting arrogant!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, she felt that Rong An¡¯s words were quite pleasant!¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Situ Mei was already very angry and she saw Luo Qing Chen smiling at her, causing her anger to surge.

    Since a small Jin Jiao had someone speak up for her, the person who Rong Leng Mo brought who looked disfigured naturally wouldn¡¯t have anyone.

    After all, Rong Leng Mo belonged to her, Situ Mei. She knew that he was just doing this to catch her attention!

 Chapter 780 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 780: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 31)</h4>

    Thinking of this, Situ Mei¡¯s expression changed. She raised her hand, but she was pushed by Luo Qing Chen.

    She stumbled a step back and said, ¡°You.....You actually dare push me? What n are you from? Or are you a wild vampire? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°So what if I know or not?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and her voice was ice cold, ¡°Since you are an enemy, why bother pretending? I feel disgusted looking at you!¡±

    ¡°Luo.....whoever you are!¡± Rong An gave her a big thumbs up, ¡°This is my first time feeling you¡¯re pleasing to the eyes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Good.....Good......¡± Situ Mei¡¯s expression became fierce as she looked at her, ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she took off her golden robe and inside was a dark gothic robe.

    ¡°Come out if you have the skills, don¡¯t let others interfere if you have the skills! This day next year will be the anniversary of your death!¡± Situ Mei turned as a different kind of emotion shed in her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out with hervender clothes and moon white dress, as her eyes were iparably cold.

    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t mention Rong Leng Mo¡¯s femalepanion, even if you were his wife, he will only stand on my side, understand?¡± Situ Mei gave a cold snort, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, just wait and see!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Situ Mei quickly attacked her. Her eyes were filled with killing intent and her actions were all fatal.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally didn¡¯t fear her. She couldn¡¯t use golden talismans here, but she still had the Exquisite Ring!

    She waved the Exquisite Ring and the golden light turned dark red. It was like the Exquisite Ring was alive and it knew that it should release golden light.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Situ Mei gave a pitiful cry and fell off in another direction.

    But the person in that direction didn¡¯te up to catch her.

    The person who caught her was her so-called past fiancee, Rong Leng Mo.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Rong Leng Mo didn¡¯t say anything as the skeleton bronze bell in his right hand rang out. He looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You dare harm her?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes changed slightly. The Rong Leng Mo who had carefully whispered in her ears before had turned into someone she didn¡¯t recognize. It was probably because they were just partners who were working for mutual benefit.

    ¡°So what?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t make a single excuse because she knew that it was impossible for her to be friends with Rong Leng Mo.

    Then a misunderstanding wouldn¡¯t be important.

    ¡°I will kill you.¡± Rong Leng Mo looked up with blood red eyes, saying this word for word as he looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Come then.¡± Her cold eyes cold freeze the surrounding people, not hesitating at all as she said this.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Rong An couldn¡¯t take it and angrily said, ¡°That Situ Mei was the first to make a move, you should let Luo......You should let her die!¡±

    After saying this, he turned to Situ Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t fight if you aren¡¯t as skilled, this is just too embarrassing to watch!¡±

    Rong Leng Mo was stunned. He looked at Situ Mei¡¯s sparkling eyes and seemed to understand everything.

    Situ Mei quickly escaped his embrace and said, ¡°This is my personal grievance with her, don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Jin Jiao said in a small unwilling voice, ¡°What ster words! When the other side was being med, she clearly didn¡¯t want to tell the truth!¡±

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Situ Mei whipped her nine section whip and created a bloody mark on Jin Jiao¡¯s neck, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to also take care of you.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 781: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 31)</strong>

    A certain person¡¯s cold and bloodthirsty eyes not far away sparkled. There was a wave of pain that filled his heart as it began beating uncontrobly.

    He didn¡¯t know why he felt this strange today, he just knew that the person wearing the moon white dress was.....very special.

    After that day, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t speak to Rong Leng Mo for three days. She still continued to give him the antidote each day, that was considered fulfilling her duty.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    Ghost Street was the busiest street in Nevernight City. Luo Qing Chen was dragged out by Jin Jiao to buy some jewelry and she had wanted to grab her hand many times during this period, but she had rejected her each time!

    She was lying that she was injured, but actually her body was still warm.

    Jin Jiao was a very low level vampire in Nevernight City, so she basically ttered people like Situ Mei, but that was just lip service. This ¡®vegetarian¡¯ vampire had never sucked human blood, so she never did anything that harmed the world!

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about what happened that day.....¡± This was already Jin Jiao¡¯s third time apologizing. She had never expected Situ Mei to be this arrogant.

    ¡°I know!¡± She helplessly shook her head as she said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t helping you, I was just helping myself.¡±

    If she really wanted to help Jin Jiao, those two ps and that whip, Situ Mei wouldn¡¯t have been able to touch her.

    After all, she was not a buddha. For people like Jin Jiao who talked about her before, she was nning on watching a show and wasn¡¯t nning on helping her at all.

    But it was different now. Since the other side took the initiative to show goodwill, they could be considered half friends.

    The more than ten vampires in front of them all had the words ¡®Situ¡¯ embroidered on their clothes.

    The one leading them was Situ Mei. She had heavy makeup on that seemed to be oozing out.

    ¡°No.....It wasn¡¯t me......¡± Jin Jiao shook her head in a panic, ¡°I.....¡±

    She had gone to Rong Leng Mo¡¯s manor to go shopping with her, but she hadn¡¯t passed this news to Situ Mei.

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. Her ice cold eyes looked at Situ Mei, ¡°What? You weren¡¯t embarrassed enoughst time?¡±

    Situ Mei gritted her teeth and looked at the blood bracelet on her right hand, as a look of jealousy shed in her eyes, ¡°I wasn¡¯t preparedst time, this time.....I am prepared!¡±

    Situ Mei had gone back to research tomes, but there were no tomes that mentioned this ring that defeated her.

    It meant that it didn¡¯t belong to Nevernight City and it wasn¡¯t a weapon that belonged to vampires.

    ¡°You really are prepared, I¡¯m curious whether it is bringing more people or if it is having better skills!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as a faint look of disdain filled her eyes.

    ¡°Your tone isn¡¯t small, I will definitely kill you today.¡±

    Situ Mei finished this when a faint red light filled the sky. The vampires on Ghost Street all begin to flee. Although the Situ n couldn¡¯tpare to the Xi or Rong n, they couldn¡¯t be underestimated in Nevernight City.

    Situ Mei didn¡¯t know she hated this woman. She was clearly an ugly monster, she was clearly far from being able topare to her.

    But when Rong Leng Mo who never had a femalepanion suddenly brought her to the Saint Asura Hall, her heart was filled with unwillingness.

    It was like something that belonged to her had been suddenly taken away.

    In her eyes, even if she was unrted to Rong Leng Mo, he could only pamper her because only she, Situ Mei was worth pampering.

 Chapter 782 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 782: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°Big sister Qing Chen, I¡¯ll go find Leng Mo for help.¡± Jin Jiao said with knit brows, ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be alone......¡±

    ¡°First, do you think that the Rong n would throw away all face with the Situ n for me?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Second, do you think that Rong An alone could beat them?¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    Jin Jiao wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Chen cut her off. Her face was covered with a careless indifference as she said to Situ Mei, ¡°No matter how many people you have,e together! Don¡¯t waste my time!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Just these words made all the bystanders watching the y suck in a cold breath.

    You are just an unknown wild vampire, but you¡¯re this bold because Rong Leng Mo took you to a single banquet, daring to challenge the entire Situ n.

    ¡°You......¡± Situ Mei tightly bit her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see the Blood Domain Formation of our Situ n.¡±

    [Host, be careful.]

    Is it very powerful?

    [Un, she¡¯s going all out! This is a formation simr to the Eight Trigrams Array, using blood as a sacrifice.]

    I know!

    [Great birth and two bows stop. The meaning of this enter the white light and exit the red light.]

    Understood!

    She felt the array open underneath her. The Blood Domain Array surrounded her bit by bit and she stood right in the center of the array.

    The surrounding white and red light swayed in front of her. She knit her brows as the Exquisite Ring on her right hand released a faint golden glow.

    ¡°This ring.....¡± One of the Situ n¡¯s elders narrowed his eyes as he muttered, ¡°It must be a treasure!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯ll belong to the Situ n from this day forth!¡± Situ Mei angrily roared, standing in the center of the array covered in scarlet light.

    Luo Qing Chen took a step back and dodged Situ Mei¡¯s attack!

    ¡°How is this possible, shouldn¡¯t she be unable to see me?¡± The Blood Domain Array¡¯s biggest advantage was that it could hide the caster, making people unable to see where she was.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes. It was like the Exquisite Ring opened another world,pletely revealing the Situ n members in front of her.

    Situ Mei looked tond a fatal blow, but she couldn¡¯t end it. After several rounds, her face was bing more and more ugly.

    The crowd had wide eyes, as they couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of them.

    After several hundred rounds, Luo Qing Chen clearly felt weaker and even her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡± The strongest red lights came for her. She closed her eyes as sweat dripped down her forehead.

    The Blood Domain Formation closed. The Situ n members all had ugly expressions and Situ Mei was covered in wounds, with a trace of blood at her mouth.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood there as she vomited a mouthful of blood, turning her face pale white.

    The Blood Domain Formation was the strongest formation of the Situ n. If she hadn¡¯t had the Exquisite Ring, she would have died in the array already.

    ¡°Only at this level.¡± She looked up with ice cold eyes.

    ¡°You.....¡± Situ Mei waved her dark whip, attacking in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as they filled with killing intent.

    She raised the Exquisite Ring and the two powers shed in the sky. A golden light was heading towards Situ Mei¡¯s heart as a dark light headed towards Luo Qing Chen.

    In an instant, Rong Leng Mo blocked the golden light in front of Situ Mei.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes sunk. When she did her best to block the dark light, a man wearing a dark red robe with eyes filled with arrogance appeared in front of her.

    He slightly narrowed his eyes and all the dark light disappeared, like it had never been there in the first ce. The sky soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 783 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 783: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 34)</h4>

    ¡°King.¡± Everyone around suddenly bowed, putting their hands at their chests and not daring to raise their heads.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Looking at this familiar back in front of her, her heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    She felt a very strange feelinging from her heart, as a bit of pain came through along with the wild beating.

    She didn¡¯t know where this pain came from, she just felt like her heart wasn¡¯t hers.

    ¡°Jin Ye......¡± Situ Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as she said with a smile, ¡°You.....Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Daring to fight in my Nevernight City, the Situ n really is capable.¡± Xi Jin Ye had a slight chill as he looked at the people in front of him.

    ¡°King, it isn¡¯t like this!¡± The elder in charge quickly came out and said, ¡°It was this wild vampire was bullying people too much that our n.....¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re the ones bullying people?¡± He narrowed his eyes and took a step back to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What n are you from?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± The crowd looked at Xi Jin Ye with eyes of disbelief.

    An aloof and cold king of Nevernight City had said this much today and it was for this person born in the wild who looked this ugly.

    Actually at that moment, Xi Jin Ye didn¡¯t know why he did this. He just felt that his daily weakening seemed to have stopped at this moment and his heart didn¡¯t hurt as much.

    A city that no one in Nevernight City knew, whether it was the Xi n or the Rong n, their king was actually bing weaker with each day.

    As for the reason, even Xi Jin Ye himself didn¡¯t know.

    He was supposed to be stronger after the heavenly tribtion, but he found that he was bing weaker.

    Rong Leng Mo narrowed his eyes and he had a bit of guilt in his eyes, but he still stood in front of Situ Mei.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Xi Jin Ye cut her off and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    At that moment, everyone was stunned. Luo Qing Chen looked at Xi Jin Ye in confusion. She knew that this person didn¡¯t remember her, so why would he help her?

    But the answer was simple. Xi Jin Ye knew that this person would y a decisive role in finding out why his powers were disappearing.

    That night, Luo Qing Chen went to Rong Leng Mo¡¯s manor to hand the remaining antidote to him.

    Rong Leng Mo looked at her with aplicated gaze as he said after a while, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve aplished your goal.¡±

    ¡°It seems like your wishful thinking of using me to take back Situ Mei has ended perfectly.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a shrug, ¡°We don¡¯t owe each other, perhaps we¡¯ll be enemies if we meet again. There¡¯s no need to show mercy because I won¡¯t.¡±

    Rong Leng Mo knit his brows. Seeing her indifferent look, he strangely couldn¡¯t help feeling a fleeting sense of missing her.

    ¡°Of course, I will protect my fiancee!¡± Rong Leng Mo said with a helplessugh, ¡°Mei¡¯er was just mesmerized by Xi Jin Ye during this time, so she.....¡±

    ¡°You can keep this excuse in your heart for yourself, there¡¯s no need to share it with me.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    When she turned to leave, she didn¡¯t look back once. Rong Leng Mo just stood there as he watched her back, feeling a bit confused in his heart.

    But he went upstairs after that to find Situ Mei.

 Chapter 784 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 784: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 35)</h4>

    ¡°Rong Leng Mo, what did you make me stay for?¡± Situ Mei had her hands at her waist as she said, ¡°I need to find big brother Jin Ye, let me go!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jin Ye?¡± Rong Leng Mo said with a helplessugh, ¡°Mei¡¯er, do you like Xi Jin Ye or the man sitting in the king¡¯s throne? As long as they are sitting on the king¡¯s throne, anyone is fine, right?¡±

    After saying this, Rong Leng Mo felt pain in his heart. These words were actually hurting himself and not the other side!

    ¡°Right!¡± Situ Mei nodded without hiding anything, ¡°I, Situ Mei am Nevernight City¡¯s number one beauty, naturally I¡¯ll marry the strongest man. As for you, you were once before, but now you¡¯re not!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Situ Mei narrowed her cold eyes and headed to the door.

    ¡°If I told you that Nevernight City would be changing masters soon.¡± Rong Leng Mo had a cold look in his eyes as his lips slightly curled, ¡°Would you still go find Xi Jin Ye to be kicked out?¡±

    Rong Leng Mo didn¡¯t know about this at first. If there wasn¡¯t a problem with his power when he blocked Situ Mei¡¯s dark light, he never would have found out that something was wrong with Xi Jin Ye.

    He used all his power to block Situ Mei¡¯s dark light, using a ninth level spell.

    That was impossible, he wouldn¡¯t even need a third level spell to block that dark light. Not to mention that it was Xi Jin Ye who was stronger than him.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Situ Mei rolled her eyes in disdain, ¡°You were indeed dazzling before, but that was before Xi Jin Ye had appeared. You are now second and I hate second, you know that!¡±

    ¡°Are those fake names really that important to you?¡± Rong Leng Mo looked at her with a bit of a chill in his heart.

    At that moment, he wasn¡¯t able to see through himself. How much did he actually love this woman, perhaps it was because of his vanity that he kept saying that he loved her.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. I am the best girl, only the best man is worthy of me!¡± Situ Mei gave a proud smile before leaving Rong Leng Mo¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Situ Mei, just wait and see!¡± Rong Leng Mo¡¯s eyes filled with cold determination.

    ¨C

    At the same time, at Xi Jin Ye¡¯s manor.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that a few days ago, she was just looking at this building from afar, but now she was actually inside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions, I¡¯ll have someone send you out of Nevernight City after I am done and you should nevere back.¡± Xi Jin Ye very directly went into the topic.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I can reply to your answer, but leaving Nevernight City is my own business.¡±

    ¡°A blood hunter in Nevernight City will die an ugly death after being found.¡± Xi Jin Ye¡¯s eyes became more clear.

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips in a panic, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Being able to be Nevernight City¡¯s king, if I can¡¯t see even this.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°I think I might as well give way to the Rong n.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and epted that there was no need to keep hiding it. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ask then!¡±

    His deep eyes were very clear as he narrowed them while looking at her crescent mask. He headed towards her slowly step by step, ¡°The first question, have we met before?¡±

 Chapter 785 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 785: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 36)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen shuddered, as she felt like she had been struck by lightning and her eyes turned red.

    She was a bit dizzy because of her blood loss earlier, but now her mind was clear.

    There was probably no one in the world who could understand her current mood, standing in front of a person with no memories of her, one who had zero affection.

    Should she say yes or no?

    ¡°Do you think you know me?¡± She did her best to calm her voice, not letting him hear how hoarse it was.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Xi Jin Ye decisively replied.

    ¡°Un.¡± She immediately epted this as she said with a deep breath, ¡°We indeed don¡¯t know each other!¡±

    What should she say to make her chest not hurt this much? At some pointter, she was wondering if everything would have been different if she had charged into his embrace.

    Would she be pushed away by him or would he take her in his embrace.

    She didn¡¯t know because she really couldn¡¯t do it with this person who didn¡¯t remember her at all.

    ¡°The second question.¡± Xi Jin Ye narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why is it that my power doesn¡¯t weaken when I¡¯m near you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she asked back, ¡°What does that mean? You¡¯re saying your powers are weakening?¡±

    Her blood hadn¡¯t stopped flowing after the fight, falling drop by drop onto the ground, just like a red peony blooming.

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know the answer to my question.¡± Xi Jin Ye slightly knit his brows. He crossed his hands as he looked at her, ¡°Leave, leave Nevernight City and nevere back.¡±

    His eyes were very determined. Even now, he didn¡¯t know why he was so determined to have her leave this quickly.

    When he calmed downter, he understood.

    ¡°First tell me, what do you mean by weakening? I......¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the king.¡± A low level vampire came in to cut her off, ¡°Miss Situ is requesting an audience.¡±

    ¡°No......¡± Before the second word, he turned to say, ¡°Have her wait in the guest room for me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Xi Jin Ye turned to leave without a trace of hesitation.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say or what identity to use.

    The scene in front of her became more blurry and she bit her lip as she walked out.

    She never thought that enemies were all around. The Situ Family didn¡¯t n on letting her go and this time the ones who surrounded her was the Rong n led by Rong Leng Mo.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Rong Leng Mo stood in front of her, looking at her pale face with a trace of unwillingness.

    But he had to do this because an hour ago, he had entered the Half Step ss Mirror and discovered a giant secret.

    When Luo Qing Chen helped Xi Jin Ye pass the heavenly tribtion, she was already on the verge of death.

    Her entire body was burnt and here wasn¡¯t a chance of survival. When Xi Jin Ye was about to lose all his memories, he dug out half his heart for Luo Qing Chen.

    A vampire was at their strongest after their heavenly tribtion, so this half of a heart was enough to bring Luo Qing Chen back to life.

    The heavily injured Luo Qing Chen naturally couldn¡¯t beat Rong Leng Mo, so she was back in his manor when she opened her eyes again.

    But this time she wasn¡¯t in a guest room, rather she was in a secret room.

    Everything was controlled by Rong Leng Mo, but he didn¡¯t know if he could control Luo Qing Chen because he was strong.

    Or if because she saw some clues from his eyes.

 Chapter 786 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 786: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 37)</strong>

    ¡°Since you have caught me, can I ask a few questions?¡± Luo Qing Chenshes trembled as her pale lips curled into a faint smile.

    She always felt her body was strange, but she couldn¡¯t tell why.

    Until Xi Jin Ye told her that his powers were weakening, only then did she understand. The power that entered her the day of the heavenly tribtion, it was definitely rted to Xi Jin Ye.

    There was only one reason for his powers weakening now.

    The look that Rong Leng Mo gave her just now, it told her that he knew what was the cause.

    ¡°I know it even if I didn¡¯t open the Half Step ss Mirror, you caught me because you want to deal with Xi Jin Ye, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as they turned cold.

    ¡°How do you know about the Half Step ss Mirror?¡± Rong Leng Mo was stunned. The Half Step ss Mirror was a sacred item for the vampires, to open it, one had to be a high grade vampire or......¡±

    In short, it wasn¡¯t someone like Luo Qing Chen the blood hunter.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important how I know, the important thing is......¡± She raised a brow and said, ¡°What did the Half Step ss Mirror tell you?¡±

    Rong Leng Mo was stunned. He brought Luo Qing Chen back without tying her up, he just locked her in a secret room.

    Just this already wasn¡¯t like the past Rong Leng Mo.

    He shouldn¡¯t have hesitated to kill her, but why did he hesitate and bring her back?

    ¡°He only has half a heart.....¡± Rong Leng Mo paused before continuing, ¡°Xi Jin Ye gave you half his heart.¡±

    Her breath stopped, like she had been mmed in the chest, stopping her from breathing.

    ¡°You.....You¡¯re saying, he......¡±

    ¡°His powers has been weakening since the heavenly tribtion, it¡¯s because he only has half a heart.¡± Rong Leng Mo shook his head with a smile of self ridicule, ¡°I never would do something so crazy for so-called true love in my life!¡±

    Rong Leng Mo had to admit that because of the word love, he was so small in front of Xi Jin Ye.

    After a while, she controlled her emotions and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Did you capture me to threaten him? Stop dreaming, he doesn¡¯t remember me at all, you can¡¯t threaten him.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Rong Leng Mo shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to threaten him or even need to deal with him, he will soon die with only half a heart. I only need to do a single thing.¡±

    He paused before turning to her, looking at her withplicated emotions, ¡°I just need to dig out your heart and destroy it.¡±

    Suddenly it became so easy to kill Xi Jin Ye. It was that easy to be first and bring Situ Mei back to his side.

    But why did he feel a bit of disappointment in that moment.

    He didn¡¯t seem as happy as he thought he would be!

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some poisoned wine for you. After you die, I¡¯ll take your heart.¡± His eyes sunk as he said, ¡°That way you won¡¯t die too painfully.¡±

    When his voice fell, the secret room¡¯s door opened. The one who came in was no one other than Situ Mei who had been rejected by Xi Jin Ye.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rong Leng Mo looked at her and slightly knit his brows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go looking for Xi Jin Ye?¡±

    ¡°You prepared such arge gift for me, of course I came.¡± Situ Mei looked at Luo Qing Chen locked in the room and said, ¡°You are still the best to me now that I think about it. Although I still want to marry the number one king, if you give me this gift, I can be with you for a few nights to solve your lovesickness.¡±

 Chapter 787 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 787: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 38)</h4>

    Rong Leng Mo knitted his brows and pulled Situ Mei to the side as he said in a low voice, ¡°I caught her for a very important matter, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°How important?¡± Situ Mei gave a proud pout, ¡°More important than me?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying, this is serious.¡± Rong Leng Mo naturally knew Situ Mei¡¯s methods. If Luo Qing Chen fell into her hands, it would be worse than death!

    ¡°Your heart aches? You care about her?¡± Situ Mei gave Rong Leng Mo a wink, ¡°If you really care about her, just treat it like I said nothing!¡±

    Situ Mei was very clear on what kind of words could incite Rong Leng Mo. Because they had grown up together, the exceptional Rong Leng Mo only revolved around her.

    She had this confidence and believed that Rong Leng Mo wouldn¡¯t reject her.

    As expected.

    ¡°You think that I would imprison a person that I care for?¡± Rong Leng Mo gave a helpless smile. A sh of emotion that he wasn¡¯t willing to admit shed in his eyes before he pretended to be calm with Situ Mei, ¡°Do whatever you want, but she cannot die.¡±

    ¡°Rx, there¡¯s no fun in killing her!¡± Situ Mei pursed her lips and said, ¡°The Rong n has a treasure called the Soul Locking Mirror, let me borrow it.¡±

    ¡°She is heavily injured, she will definitely die if you use the Soul Locking Mirror.¡± Rong Leng Mo closed his eyes and said, ¡°I never thought that you were so cruel.¡±

    Rong Leng Mo felt that the current Situ Mei was not the Situ Mei he knew when he was younger.

    That childhood friend, although she was a bit proud, she wasn¡¯t such a ruthless woman.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Situ Mei gave a soft snort, ¡°You do care about her! Let me tell you, my Situ n was almost wiped out after using the Blood Domain Array, if you don¡¯t give me the Soul Locking Mirror to deal with her, perhaps the one who will be injured will be me and not her!¡±

    She had to get Rong Leng Mo¡¯s Soul Lokcing Mirror, otherwise she was worried that she couldn¡¯t beat Luo Qing Chen. That would be embarrassing.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Rong Leng Mo took out a dark red mirror from his sleeve, ¡°I¡¯m going to Blood Moon Street, there is a batch of ¡®new products¡¯ today. Soon it won¡¯t just be Blood Moon Street in Nevernight City, if you want fresh meat, you¡¯ll get the first batch.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t take another look at Luo Qing Chen and walked out of the secret room.

    Rong Leng Mo was very unhappy when he went out. His steps were very quick and there seemed to be a me burning in his heart that was about to explode.

    Why did his heart feel so ufortable leaving Luo Qing Chen to Situ Mei?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be happy to offer her to Situ Mei? Shouldn¡¯t he be breaking out inughter after receiving the king¡¯s power that he wanted?

    Why was it that he just wanted to kill at this time?

    When he arrived at Blood Moon Street, he didn¡¯t say a single word as he bit his sharp fangs into the neck of a girl.

    In three seconds, he absorbed all that girl¡¯s blood.

    The surrounding ¡®carnivore¡¯ vampires were all shocked. Rong Leng Mo really was a special person, he could suck a person¡¯s blood this quickly.

    There was no one other than Xi Jin Ye who could resist the power that he had.

    But why did god have to create a Xi Jin Ye when he made a Rong Leng Mo?

    ¡°On the night of a carnival, there¡¯s no need to be restrained!¡± Rong Leng Mo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as his lips curled into a cold smile.

 Chapter 788 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 788: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 39)</h4>

    He turned to another person without another word, enjoying the beauty of blood again and again, feeling the pleasure of the taste and the heat that filled his blood.

    When his heart calmed down, there was a figure that appeared in his mind.

    Under the moon, on the roof, she in her dress as a faint glow appeared from her right hand.

    ¨C

    At this moment, Luo Qing Chen and Situ Mei were the only ones in the secret room.

    Luo Qing Chen had her eyes closed and the wounds on her made her breath short.

    But in reality, her heart was more flustered than her current danger.

    She couldn¡¯t die, Xi Jin Ye wouldn¡¯t receive his half heart if she did. As long as she could return the half heart back to him, he would live.

    This was her first time finishing a mission with 0% affection!

    But so what? She felt it was worth it!

    ¡°It seems like I can torture you even without the Soul Locking Mirror!¡± Situ Mei looked at her with a sinister smile, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Didn¡¯t you have an amazing treasure? How does it feel to be a prisoner?¡±

    ¡°How does it feel to rely on a man?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone was filled with sarcasm. She narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Leng Mo, how could you catch me?¡±

    To deal with this kind of arrogant and conceited person, Luo Qing Chen felt that even if she was tortured, she couldn¡¯t say anything that made her happy!

    ¡°Shut up for me!¡± Situ Mei tightly bit her lip, ¡°Just wait to die!¡±

    She raised her right hand and opened the Soul Locking Mirror. The mirror released a powerful light that covered the cage in the secret room.

    Situ Mei¡¯s lips curled as she looked at the mirror, ¡°Let¡¯s do something exciting first, one hundred bloodthirsty centipedes!¡±

    Suddenly a hundred bloodthirsty centipedes came out of the mirror, falling one by one.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand, panting as she killed the centipedes one by one, but some of them still bit her skin.

    These were extremely bloodthirsty centipedes. They went into her flesh, sucking her blood bit by bit while biting her bones, making people think that it was easier to die!

    ¡°Situ Mei, it really isn¡¯t me saying this about you. You only have this bit of power with this treasure, you really are trash!¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes. She felt that her vision wasn¡¯t too clear and even voices became blurry.

    But her words were so clear, as her hoarse voice said this word for word, being filled with power.

    ¡°Good......Good......¡± Situ Mei¡¯s voice was trembling in anger, ¡°This is just the appetizer, I¡¯ll serve the main course now!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she angrily roared at the mirror, ¡°Strong sulfuric acid!¡±

    Arge torrent of sulfuric acid came out of the mirror above her.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to use the Exquisite Ring to block, but she couldn¡¯t use any strength. It was like her body was hollowed of blood and she could only take every wound the flowing sulfuric acid dumped on her body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a heartrending scream, as her vision turned to ck and she lost consciousness.

    But there was still pain. Very, very painful, so painful it drilled into your bones and into your heart.

    At the same time, Xi Jin Ye in the king¡¯s manor felt his heart tightened as a strong pain filled him again and again.

    He slightly knit his brows and looked at the dark sky. The dark red light was slowly spreading from a certain ce.

    ¡°It seems like the ghost doll is about to descend!¡± He narrowed his eyes as he muttered this.

 Chapter 789 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 789: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 40)</h4>

    Xi Jin Ye always felt that his powers weakening was rted to the ghost doll descending, since other than him, there were no other vampires in Nevernight City that had the creation ability.

    And the doll that he created back then.....was gone!

    He had searched for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find it no matter what methods he used. He had lost his beloved doll, his most important thing.

    But now he knew that his doll used an unknown method to be a ghost doll and would be descending soon.

    He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad, his position as the king of Nevernight City would be reced with his doll soon.

    The legend of Nevernight City, obtain the ghost doll, obtain Nevernight City.

    ¨C

    She didn¡¯t know how long she was in the secret room for. Luo Qing Chen felt like she was about to take her final breath, but she woke up with all her willpower.

    Situ Mei was drinking blood tea not far away while speaking to the person who brought the blood tea in!

    ¡°I always thought that I can¡¯t be this arrogant since I¡¯m this beautiful! It¡¯s a pity that my man always likes to pamper me, giving me the best things, like this Soul Locking Mirror.¡± Sheughed as her eyes turned sinister.

    ¡°Young miss Situ is absolutely right, this kind of person deserves to die!¡± The servant viciously agreed,ughing along with Situ Mei.

    This young miss Situ was the most beloved person of the two most powerful vampires in Nevernight City, a small person like her couldn¡¯t offend her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What kind of revenge do you think I should take on this ugly little cheap person!¡± Situ Mei shook her head pretentiously, ¡°I wanted to use her as a ything for low level vampires, but she is so ugly that no one will want her!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen woke up and she heard every one of Situ Mei¡¯s words.

    It was so ugly, so disgusting!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mister Rong¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good earlier when he left, I thought that he had a fight with young miss Situ!¡± The servant continued, ¡°But now it seems like he was angered by this trash!¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± A crisp p fell onto that servant¡¯s face.

    She quickly kneeled, ¡°This ve deserves death, this ve was wrong, please don¡¯t be angry, young miss Situ!¡±

    Actually she didn¡¯t know what she said wrong, but Situ Mei was rumoured to be unstable and liked to p people.

    Last time a vampire named Jin Jiao had offended her and now was being outcast.

    So she learned to be good. First kneeling and begging wasn¡¯t a bad thing!

    ¡°You said that Rong Leng Mo¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good?¡± Situ Mei crossed her arms, ¡°He really does care about this ugly monster! Eh, do you think that Rong Leng Mo has something wrong with his eyes, caring about this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The servant quickly echoed, ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯tpare to young miss Situ!¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± There was another p and the servant fell to the ground. She bled from the mouth and cried in panic, ¡°This ve deserves death, this ve deserves death!¡±

    She really felt that there was something wrong with Situ Mei. The world was always changing, she wanted to see how long she could hold the hearts of the top.

    ¡°You¡¯re actuallyparing her to me, is she qualified?¡± Situ Mei gave a cold snort before roaring with a look of anger, ¡°Speak, where is Rong Leng Mo?¡±

    She never cared about what Rong Leng Mo said, so when Rong Leng Mo told her where he was going, she was only thinking about the Soul Locking Mirror and didn¡¯t hear anything else.

    ¡°Mister Rong.....He went to Blood Moon Street.¡±

 Chapter 790 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 790: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 41)</h4>

    ¡°You! Come with me to Blood Moon Street!¡± Situ Mei looked at Luo Qing Chen who was motionless in the cell before saying, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m bored of ying! If I take another look at this ugly monster, my stomach will hurl!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and walked out the door!

    There was only her left in the room, finally she could use her ability!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    She knew that she didn¡¯t have much exchange points left, but she had to exchange for this.

    Because she needed to find Xi Jin Ye and she had to find him!

    ¡°Peng.¡± With a strong sound, she fell onto the ground after teleporting.

    It was blurry in front of her, but there seemed to be a person walking over. When he appeared in front of her, she slowly reached out a hand to grab his robe.

    Xi Jin Ye knit his brows. Looking at this person that waspletely ragged, he felt like he couldn¡¯t breath.

    He leaned over and wanted to see her clearly, but she grabbed his cor.

    She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xi Jin Ye, didn¡¯t you ask if you knew me or not?¡±

    ¡°Why are you back?¡± He knit his brows and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a bit of concern and reproach in his voice, ¡°Who made you like this?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± She took a deep breath and gathered all her willpower so she wouldn¡¯t speak in broken sentences.

    She suddenly raised her head to say, ¡°I am your enemy from your heavenly tribtion in the mortal world, I killed your entire family and took advantage of your most dangerous moment to take half your heart! So I was injured by the heavenly thunder.....ke, ke.....and turned into this!¡±

    She knew that these words could make Xi Jin Ye ept her heart.

    There were times that truth wasn¡¯t convincing, but lies made people believe.

    ¡°Half my heart?¡± Xi Jin Ye¡¯s eyes became serious as he knit his brows, ¡°Why did youe looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Because I know that without my half of your heart.....ke, ke.....your powers.....your powers will keep weakening.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up as the Exquisite Ring released a faint golden glow. Although it couldn¡¯t heal her body, her eyes werepletely clear.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± His voice had a slight tremble to it.

    There was a feeling of extreme fear in his heart, a feeling he had never felt before.

    Even if his powers were weakening, he had never been afraid.

    Nevernight City¡¯s king lived on the knife¡¯s edge, not fearing life or death, only ruling with his strength.

    But right now, he waspletely flustered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return this heart to you, you.....you.....ke, ke.....¡± She knew that her willpower wasn¡¯t enough for her to keep speaking. She dug out her heart while giving herst sentence¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Take revenge for me.¡±

    The moment her heart left her body, she turned into dark light and disappeared into the darkness.

    The half a heart she left behind entered Xi Jin Ye¡¯s body at the same time.

    Aplete heart formed and Xi Jin Ye received the memories sealed inside the half heart.

    Every scene shed before his eyes, every one of her actions and words, her look and her smile seemed to be engraved in his mind with fire.

    Never being able to forget.

    [Ding, affection has increased by one hundred. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 791 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 791: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 42)</h4>

    There was a heartrending sound that broke the sky, as Nevernight City was doomed to a restless night.

    Xi Jin Ye closed his eyes. When he opened them again, they were blood red and his powers gathered around him, like it was about to explode.

    At this time, the people of the Rong n surrounded his manor, being led by Rong Leng Mo and Situ Mei.

    He walked out step by step, filling the air with an intense killing intent that made people unconsciously tremble.

    ¡°Xi Jin Ye, although there¡¯s still some time before the king¡¯s challenge, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Rong Leng Mo looked at Situ Mei beside him and said, ¡°The grudge of you stealing my fiancee will be settled today.¡±

    ¡°What stealing!¡± Situ Mei said to him, ¡°Mei¡¯er always belonged to big brother Leng Mo!¡±

    She was someone who could see the situation. Since Rong Leng Mo brought the entire Rong n, it meant that he had confidence in fighting Xi Jin Ye.

    Reversal was inevitable!

    ¡°These words aren¡¯t false.¡± His voice was ice cold and his deep eyes released waves of chill, as he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I only had one wife.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡±

    The sounds of gossip rolled out with this.

    ¡°The king¡¯s wife? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The king has been alone since his heavenly tribtion, I never heard of a wife!¡±

    ¡°But I envy the person who he calls his wife......¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity......¡± There was a faint sadness in Rong Leng Mo¡¯s eyes as he softly said, ¡°She won¡¯t appear.¡±

    In his eyes, Luo Qing Chen was a good person! Although she poisoned him, when they were destined to be enemies, she still gave him the antidote.

    If he hadn¡¯t met Situ Mei first, perhaps things would have been different.

    But it was a pity there was no if in this world.

    ¡°Then......¡± Xi Jin Ye narrowed his eyes and his lips curled into an evil charming smile filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°You can be buried with her.¡±

    ¡°Si, si, si.¡±

    Countless blood crows appeared around the building, one turning into two and two turning into three.

    ¡°Xi Jin Ye......You......¡± Rong Leng Mo naturally knew what ability he used.

    This was a forbidden technique of Nevernight City, the ability that few could awaken in a thousand years, creation.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like using the Soul Locking Mirror?¡± Xi Jin Ye gave a cold snort, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you have a taste of those painful memories!¡±

    Regaining his half a heart, he inherited all her memories.

    Bit by bit, all of it pained his heart.

    His final regret in life was going through the heavenly tribtion. If it wasn¡¯t for that tribtion, he wouldn¡¯t have be the king of Nevernight City and could have lived the peaceful mortal life with her.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, this is hisst effort.¡± Rong Leng Mo¡¯s skeleton copper bell rang, ¡°His ability can¡¯tst long, so everyone needs to hold one and Nevernight City will be ours!¡±

    ¡°Rong Leng Mo, you really are too naive.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, countless blood crows attacked them. With his ice cold aura and his killing intent, everyone had to die, no one deserved to live!

    Since she had left this world, this world no longer had any meaning in existing.

 Chapter 792 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 792: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 43)</h4>

    Why, why did Xi Jin Ye suddenly be this powerful?

    Could it be......

    ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Qing Chen!¡± Rong Leng Mo struggled to put up a barrier while looking at Situ Mei who was a bit panicked.

    ¡°In.....In the secret room!¡± Situ Mei bit her lip and said, ¡°I tortured her half to death, she couldn¡¯t have gotten out.¡±

    Rong Leng Mo looked at Xi Jin Ye who made it look effortless and his voice trembled slightly as he said, ¡°No.....She should already be dead......¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a fool, Xi Jin Ye waspletely different from when he couldn¡¯t block that dark light.

    In the end, he missed that onest step.

    ¡°You......What do you mean!¡± Situ Mei¡¯s eyes opened wide as she stared at Rong Leng Mo, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you fooled me, right! Are you trying to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Mei¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Pei!¡± Situ Mei tilted her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t call me, my Situ Family has nothing to do with you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she shouted at Xi Jin Ye, ¡°Big brother Jin Ye, quickly save me, I was tricked by this lowly person!¡±

    ¡°Is that important?¡± His ice cold voice slowly rang out. The blood crows kept appearing from behind him and the bigger the crows became, the stronger they were.

    ¡°Big brother Jin Ye......¡± Situ Mei knit her brows, not understanding what it meant.

    In her eyes, since Xi Jin Ye was talking to her, it meant that she still had a chance!

    She didn¡¯t want to die. She was this beautiful, how could she die with someone like Rong Leng Mo?

    He wasn¡¯t worthy.

    ¡°Nothing is important.¡± He gave a coldugh. His eyes turned cold as he roared out, ¡°Everyone will die. What vampire, what blood hunter, what human. She is dead, so how can you have the right to live?¡±

    Through the memories, all the pain of his beloved drilled into his heart bit by bit.

    Even he didn¡¯t n on living.

    ¡°You maniac!¡± Rong Leng Mo understood what he meant. His face was a bit pale from exerting his power.

    But he gritted his teeth as he squeezed our word for word, ¡°Are you worthy of us vampires?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think this when you killed her?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her!¡±

    ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t kill her!¡± Xi Jin Ye narrowed his bloodshot eyes as he looked at Rong Leng Mo, ¡°You just made her life worse than death!¡±

    ¡°Si, si, si.¡± More and more blood crows hit Rong Leng Mo¡¯s barrier.

    Rong An spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Big brother, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±

    ¡°Keep going.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Rong Leng Mo turned to Situ Mei, ¡°I will put a barrier around you. After you leave this barrier, leave Nevernight City and don¡¯t turn back, do you hear me?¡±

    In the time of danger, he wanted to protect her.

    ¡°This is what you should do, Rong Leng Mo!¡± Situ Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as she stared at him, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would still be the one in Xi Jin Ye¡¯s heart, how could I need to run away! You trash, you were trash from the beginning!¡±

    Rong Leng Mo tightly clenched his fist and his right hand tapped on her forehead, as golden light surrounded her. He took a deep breath before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°Quickly leave.....Situ Mei, from this moment, I, Rong Leng Mo no longer love you.¡±

 Chapter 793 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 793: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 44)</h4>

    In an instant, the sky was bright red and shining just like the day.

    This was Nevernight City¡¯s first time being this bright, being this red.

    ¡°Ghost doll, the ghost doll is descending.....¡± Rong Leng Mo muttered to himself. There was a faint sparkle in his eyes as he said, ¡°Perhaps only the ghost doll can prevent the destruction of Nevernight City!¡±

    ¡°Ghost doll?¡± Situ Mei who had just taken two steps turned around. She looked at Rong Leng Mo with a look of joy, ¡°The ghost doll you¡¯re talking about is the puppet doll recorded in the Half Step ss Mirror?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Rong Leng Mo said with a frown when he saw that she still wasn¡¯t leaving, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    ¡°Why would I leave!¡± Situ Mei said with a cold snort, ¡°You¡¯re right, Nevernight City will soon change masters, but that master will not be you. It will be master ghost doll!¡±

    Xi Jin Ye had already gone mad and Rong Leng Mo couldn¡¯t beat Xi Jin Ye, so there was no need to mention beating master ghost doll!

    She had changed her goal, bing the girl in the hearts of these two men no longer had any meaning!

    ¡°Situ Mei, you¡¯re really not leaving?¡± Rong Leng Mo took a deep breath as a trace of blood came out of his month.

    Xi Jin Ye¡¯s powerful abilities had already forced him to use all his strength to resist it.

    Throwing an egg against a rock was no use at all.

    Not to mention that Xi Jin Ye was already stronger than his. A person set on dying, their power was immeasurable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I think that you¡¯re jealous of me, jealous of our Situ n!¡± Situ Mei looked at Rong Leng Mo and said, ¡°When master ghost doll descends, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about the rtionships between us. Oh, right, there is no rtionship between us!¡±

    He had to admit that Situ Mei¡¯s voice was like a needle, piercing into his heart with every word.

    He had seen the wrong person, rather it was more urate to say that he was blind.

    ¡°Xie.¡± The golden light surrounding Situ Mei had disappeared and he said with a coldugh, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took back his barrier and jumped out towards the roof of the building.

    ¡°You.....You really are petty.....¡± A bunch of blood crows attacked the Situ n. Although the Rong n weren¡¯t Xi Jin Ye¡¯s match, they still didn¡¯t lose their lives in front of the blood crow.

    Rong Leng Mo looked at the sky as his eyes became deeper.

    There was a figure looming in the moon. She had a long red robe, dressed like a puppet doll, but her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    ¡°Save me.....Rong Leng Mo.....Quickly save me.....Big brother Jin Ye, I¡¯m your Mei¡¯er! Your Mei¡¯er......¡± Situ Mei roared out with a hideous look on her face!

    Xi Jin Ye gave a cold snort as he narrowed his eyes. He gathered light blue energy with a raise of his right hand and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Situ Mei, ¡°You can be buried with her.....die!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the light blue light flew out in Situ Mei¡¯s direction. Wherever the light went, the blood crows parted.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    With a pitiful cry, a dark red light fell from the sky to stop Xi Jin Ye¡¯s attack.

    Situ Mei cried out in wild joy, ¡°Master ghost doll, master ghost doll!¡±

    Xi Jin Ye narrowed his eyes as he looked up. When he looked at the bright red sky, his eyes trembled.

    There was a familiar look that shed in his heart.

    That figure, it seemed simr to the doll he had made when he was younger.

    Could it be that this puppet doll was the ghost doll......

 Chapter 794 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 794: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 45)</h4>

    At this time, Situ Mei was filled with joy. The king that hadn¡¯t appeared yet, the future king of Nevernight City had actually saved her.

    One could only me her charm. She was after all the number one beauty of Nevernight City, every man would be attracted to her.

    And she would marry the strongest one!

    The dark red figure approached, making people unconsciously hold their breaths.

    And she¡­¡­actually fell to Xi Jin Ye¡¯s side without hesitation. She handed him the puppet doll in her hand as she said to him, ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    On her dark red robe, every pattern was just like the doll that she had given him.

    Big eyes with red lips, longshes that slightly curled, white skin that shined with blood, and eyes as clear as water.

    ¡°How¡­..How can the ghost doll be female¡­¡­¡± Situ Mei¡¯s expression became a bit disappointed as she pouted her lips, ¡°And she really does look good.¡±

    But a woman had saved her, could it be¡­¡­

    Could it be that her charm could even control women?

    Thinking of this, Situ Mei couldn¡¯t help revealing a bright smile.

    ¡°Master ghost doll!¡± She said with a smile as her eyes filled with charm.

    ¡°Pa, pa.¡± She just raised her hand and two heavy ps fell onto Situ Mei¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t control herself as she was knocked to the ground with eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t let him kill you because I didn¡¯t die that quickly!¡± Her eyes were cold and she had a chilling smile as she said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t know who I am?¡±

    Her eyes were ice cold and her skin was even whiter under the moon. Xi Jin Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat in that moment as he looked at her with joy and said, ¡°You are¡­..¡±

    ¡°The doll that you personally created¡­¡­¡± She paused as she turned to Situ Mei on the ground. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°And Luo Qing Chen who you personally sent to the underworld!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa.¡± As soon as her voice fell, another two psnded on Situ Mei¡¯s face.

    ¡°No¡­..Impossible!¡± Situ Mei covered her face which had turned pale as she said, ¡°You¡­¡­You were just a normal vampire, impossible¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Who told you I was a vampire?¡± She said with a coldugh, ¡°Didn¡¯t your fiance tell you that my mortal identity was a blood hunter?¡±

    ¡°Rong Leng Mo!¡± She turned her head and looked at Rong Leng Mo under the moon with gritted teeth, ¡°You actually¡­..brought a blood hunter into Nevernight City!¡±

    Situ Mei¡¯s powerful words made Rong Leng Mo¡¯s heart tremble unconsciously.

    There were some unconscious changes that urred in his feelings, the so-called love and hate.

    The feelings buried deep in his heart, the one that he desperately refused to admit.

    They all copsed in this moment!

    ¡°So what?¡± Rong Leng Mo narrowed his eyes and said with pursed lips, ¡°Do I, Rong Leng Mo have to report everything I do to you?¡±

    ¡°Are you two¡­..fighting?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before suddenly giving another two ps.

    Situ Mei¡¯s face was already very swollen. She looked at Rong Leng Mo¡¯s with a pitiful look, ¡°Save me¡­..You said that you would protect me, you told me this when we were kids!¡±

    ¡°If he wants to save you, he¡¯ll go to hell with you!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold snort, ¡°I wonder just how infatuated the big brother Leng Mo in your heart really is.¡±

 Chapter 795 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 795: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (Part 46)</h4>

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly raised the blood red sword in her hand to attack Situ Mei.

    The sword qi was very powerful and Xi Jin Ye took back all his blood crow as he worked with her.

    The sharp blood red sword cut across Situ Mei¡¯s face again and again as she called out in pain.

    She didn¡¯t even blink, as her eyes filled with hatred towards Situ Mei.

    When she cut her ny nine times, Situ Mei¡¯s face had turned into a skull.

    Not just her face, even the hands covering her face.

    When the screams fell upon her ears, it was a kind of pleasure.

    Perhaps she really was the ghost doll that killed people without blinking of legends.

    ¡°Luo.....Luo Qing Chen.....¡± Situ Mei tightly held her face and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°I.....I, Situ Mei.....even if I be a ghost.....will not let you off!¡±

    ¡°Come at me.¡± She was already this dominating back on Ghost Street and the power she inherited now was several million times stronger.

    The sword gathered in her hand and she revealed an ice cold smile. She looked at the bloody and ugly Situ Mei, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Rong Leng Mo appeared in front of her and the sword stabbed his heart.

    He tightly held her. It was at that moment, the man with the snow white robes admitted the deepest secret in his heart.

    Heughed at himself as his whispered one word in her ear.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He should have said this word to her much earlier. When he gave the Soul Locking Mirror to Situ Mei, he already owed her his life.

    But Rong Leng Mo wasn¡¯t willing to admit that he fell in love with a blood hunter.....

    How ridiculous, how hard it was to believe.

    And this person was Xi Jin Ye¡¯s wife in the mortal world.

    But everything in the world woulde to an end, this ending was probably for the best......

    Xi Jin Ye¡¯s eyes standing behind Luo Qing Chen turned cold. A powerful force gathered in his hand that pushed Rong Leng Mo in Situ Mei¡¯s direction.

    The sword flew out andnded in Situ Mei¡¯s heart.

    The two turned into dust and scattered in the endless night sky.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body being pulled by a certain someone, falling into a warm embrace.

    Before she could react, a passionate kiss was ced on her lips.

    The Rong n was furious as Rong Leng Mo¡¯s death and wanted to take Xi Jin Ye¡¯s life, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He kissed the person in his embrace as he raised his right hand, creating a dark red barrier.

    Xi Jin Ye¡¯s barrier was different from Rong Leng Mo¡¯s, his barrier had the power to attack and it was very strong!

    ¡°Thank you.....thank you......¡± After a while, he softly let her go. His eyes had tears and he wanted to say something, but he was too panicked, so he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.....I.....didn¡¯t protect you properly.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t lost his memories, if he had kept her in his manor, she wouldn¡¯t have undergone such painful torture. Even if she couldn¡¯t awaken as the ghost doll, he would have used all his strength to protect her.

    But he had let her go at that time......

    ¡°But I¡¯m back!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with clear eyes, ¡°Every person has their fate. Did you think about the consequences when you gave me half your heart?¡±

 Chapter 796 - Blood sucking highnessâ€™ puppet doll (End)

    <h4>Chapter 796: Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll (End)</h4>

    Xi Jin Ye at that time was just thinking about how to keep his wife alive.

    When he saw Luo Qing Chen who almost died from the heavenly tribtion, he didn¡¯t even think as he gave her half his heart.

    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t live long with only half a heart, but he still did this.

    Seeing how flustered he was, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of pain.

    On the day of the heavenly tribtion, he had asked her: Can we go home?

    ¡°Fool......¡± Luo Qing Chen touched his face and pursed her lips, ¡°You never owed me anything. You created me and gave me life, I was just a doll......¡±

    ¡°No!¡± He shook his head and tightly held her in his embrace, ¡°You are my wife! Whether it is in the mortal world or Nevernight City! If you can only be my wife in the mortal world, I¡¯ll destroy Nevernight City!¡±

    Hearing his determined voice and seeing his determined expression, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling. He still had the potential to be a ck bellied highness, it was just like when she met him in the mortal world.

    ¨C

    The battle of Nevernight City was naturally won by the Xi n led by Xi Jin Ye.

    After all, whoever owned the ghost doll owned Nevernight City, not to mention that the ghost doll and the king seemed close!

    Xi Jin Ye wanted to give her another wedding, but she refused.

    In her eyes, no wedding couldpare to the one in the mortal world.

    But their days in Nevernight City weren¡¯t boring.

    The normal days went¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What do you want to eat today? There¡¯s nothing in Nevernight City, I have to run all the way to Shantou City for dishes, it really is too much!¡±

    ¡°Vampires drink blood, they don¡¯t eat anything else......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Qing Chen, I¡¯ll go find some food! What do you want me to bring back for you?¡±

    ¡°Bring me a cute rabbit!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    In the end, Xi Jin Ye always brought back a cute dead rabbit!

    ¡°......¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Husband, what is your dream?¡±

    ¡°To be by your side. What about you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit before saying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to enjoy this world¡¯s delicacies with you!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¨C

    It was important being the same species!

    They didn¡¯t live that long in this world, at least not as long as one imagined.

    A big tree attracted wind. Xi Jin Ye always emphasized ¡®vegetarianism¡¯ and always suppressed the attacks of the vampires.

    The Xi n had no descendants and the older generation gradually became weaker.

    Although there was the ghost doll by his side, he was feeling exhausted by the years of battle.

    At this time, Xi Jin Ye got two pills from the Half Step Mirror, one for Luo Qing Chen and one for himself.

    This pill was simr to the poison that Luo Qing Chen gave Rong Leng Mo before, it turned them into mortals.

    The aura of a vampire and the ghost doll was easily sensed. They ran for half a month and ate the pill aftering to a small city south of the river.

    Since then, they were no longer vampires that could live for millions of years, they were normal people who could age, get sick, and die.

    Although they made ns, the vampires of Nevernight City would fight back. Since it woulde one day, this was the best decision.

    ¡°So hungry!¡± Xi Jin Ye held Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand after eating the pill. He ran to a certain restaurant and said to her beside him, ¡°Wife, your dream is going toe true!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but she had a faint smile. The smell in the air was familiar and refreshing, she really liked this ce better!¡±

    He softly pinched her nose in a loving manner, ¡°I¡¯ll eat the world¡¯s delicacies with you!¡±

    If it was said his goaling to the mortal world wasn¡¯t to avoid the vampires, but to realize her dream.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    Because the mortal world was where they met, then they would have a happy ending with a few peaceful years!

 Chapter 797 - Side story: Nevernight deep dream (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 797: Side story: Nevernight deep dream (Part 1)</h4>

    I cared about her in the beginning, but seeing your spring wind after, I deeplyughed at myself. ¡ª¡ªRong Leng Mo

    Nevernight City, Rong n¡¯s Rong Leng Mo

    I wasn¡¯t famous when I was born, I only became famous when I fought against the Xi n¡¯s Xi Long Zhan.

    Several hundred rounds was so easy for me.

    Although I lost in the end, I was only twenty eight that year. I knew that I would be the brightest star in Nevernight City and nothing could stop me.

    Nevernight City¡¯s number one beauty, Situ n¡¯s Situ Mei showed affection to me. I was still young and wild then. Although I was cold on the surface, I was strongly vain deep down.

    I knew that Situ Mei and I were the same kind of people.

    Until the dazzling disy of Xi Jin Ye, letting me know that there was a vampire who was more talented than me in this world.

    He received attention the day he was born because he was the king¡¯s son. The sky was covered in red, sometimes bright and sometimes dim.

    But I always thought that it was a trick by the Xi n.

    But when he became stronger and stronger,ing close to being a higher grade vampire than me, I knew that he would be a stumbling block for me.

    And I couldn¡¯t beat him in the end.

    Because he weed his heavenly tribtion when he was one hundred. The entire Nevernight City knew what the heavenly tribtion meant.

    99% of the vampires in Nevernight City didn¡¯t need to experience a heavenly tribtion because it was the mark of an expert.

    Once he passed it, Nevernight City would change masters. No matter who Nevernight City¡¯s king was, they couldn¡¯t beat him!

    To my surprise, one hundred.....It seemed like Nevernight City never had a vampire who had undergone his heavenly tribtion when he was one hundred.

    I was unwilling, very unwilling.

    I definitely couldn¡¯t let it happen easily, so I used master Wu You.

    The world¡¯s strongest blood hunter and I heard that Xi Jin Ye during his tribtion was his disciple.

    Everything went very smoothly. Wu You calcted the position of the heavenly thunder and put down an array, waiting for Xi Jin Ye to take the bait.

    But I never thought that the n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes.

    His so-called wife had appeared, the one who stood on the eaves that day with that strange treasure.

    This was my second time meeting Luo Qing Chen, but her appearance was firmly engraved in my mind.

    I heard their conversation and felt it was a bit funny, but was also a bit moved.

    Because I personally watched her use all her strength to block the heavenly hundred and the me spell, blocking everything.

    I suddenly thought just what was inside her mind?

    Love? What a joke!

    Later on, I became very strange. I kept heading to Shantou City and I kept telling myself that I was only looking for Xi Jin Ye¡¯s former lover to steal back Situ Mei.

    But I found that I couldn¡¯t convince myself. The things that I wasn¡¯t willing to admit had sprouted deep in my heart.

    Until I met her again. She had greatly changed, losing her appearance and her voice.

    But her goal didn¡¯t change. She was still looking for Xi Jin Ye, just like I imagined.

    I couldn¡¯t help reminding her of many things, I couldn¡¯t help epting her reasonable request of giving her my blood bracelet.

    On the surface I was being threatened by poison, but my heart was filled with excitement.

    Although I kept restraining it, there were many things that had changed unconsciously.

    My emotions, my thoughts, my strange feelings......

 Chapter 798 - Side story: Nevernight deep dream (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 798: Side story: Nevernight deep dream (Part 2)</h4>

    The thing that I regret the most in my life is giving the Soul Locking Mirror to Situ Mei. I had calcted everything and I also knew how Situ Mei would treat Luo Qing Chen, but I still gave it to her.

    Because I wanted to know that I didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t care about my thoughts, didn¡¯t care about.....her!

    But every single one of my actions at Blood Moon Street had betrayed me.

    I cared about her and I cared very much.

    There weren¡¯t many scenes in my mind, but my heart would be happy as long as I thought about them.....even feeling blessed.

    I had to be the king of Nevernight City, I had to rece Xi Jin Ye.

    Then I could rightfully have her, at least I could try walking by her side.

    After all, I could even treat someone like Situ Mei well!

    I didn¡¯t have time, I gathered all the people of the Rong n without even thinking to tell them that Xi Jin Ye was weakening.

    He would only weaken and I would only get stronger.

    But when I saw him summon the blood crows, I knew that he was not the same Xi Jin Ye.

    At that moment, I felt my heart skip a beat and my breathing became heavy.

    I knew that his revival meant something, it meant that Luo Qing Chen......was already dead!

    But I still had a bit of hope in Situ Mei. When I asked her, I could feel my heart tremble.

    She must have used all her torture skills to kill her......

    Although I didn¡¯t know how she left the secret room, I knew that my life was about to end.

    Waves after waves of blood crows attacked my barrier, but my heart was calm.

    I had Situ Mei leave, but every single one of her words were harmful.

    I was suddenly filled with regret, how could I like this kind of person! She looked so good on the outside, but she was ugly deep down that made people feel disgusted.

    People at least had to treat their people well.

    Situ Mei always let me down and I.....let down Luo Qing Chen.

    The sky lit up and the ghost doll descended. I was filled with excitement in that moment. I didn¡¯t know where this excitement came from, but I was excited.

    When I saw the figure descending from the sky, it was a face I didn¡¯t know, but the clearness of her eyes were simr to one person.

    She stood by Xi Jin Ye¡¯s side as she decisively cut Situ Mei. She said.....

    She was Luo Qing Chen!

    No one in the world would know just how much my heart was throbbing in that moment.

    I watched her torture Situ Mei, but there was no pain in my heart. I knew that she loved Xi Jin Ye, I knew that she already could not belong to me.

    It was that impossible, but I used all my strength to hug her once.

    Even if it was once.....it was fine!

    My heart thought this and my body did this.

    This should be the most decisive and crazy thing that I ever did. I blocked her sword and firmly let her sword pierce my heart.

    I went forward with a smile. So painful.....so painful.....but my heart was filled with excitement.

    Because right after that, I firmly held her in my embrace.

    I knew that this was the first time and thest time! I didn¡¯t regret it, I even felt it was a bit worth it.

    A life for a hug and one word left behind.

    Actually I didn¡¯t want to say sorry.....but I couldn¡¯t say the other three words.

    Because I was the one who had hurt her, I didn¡¯t have the right to say those three words.

    But I knew that someone else would say those three words to her for me.

    And she would be very happy!

 Chapter 799 - Side story: The gentle times

    <h4>Chapter 799: Side story: The gentle times</h4>

    Human and ghosts can¡¯t be together, I met the tribtion by ident, I wasn¡¯t willing to pass it. ¡ª¡ªXi Jin Ye

    I didn¡¯t know when I fell in love with her, perhaps it was the golden light that mesmerized my eyes and messed up my life.

    Un, I should have said it more domineeringly. I liked her, I liked her with all my heart!

    The seven months in the mortal world were the greatest seven months in my life.

    The first time I liked someone, the first time I had a goal worth striving for, the first time I wanted to stay with someone for the rest of my life.

    I felt that it was a blessing for me to meet her, but I never thought that her meeting me would be her misfortune!

    A person who lost their memories had a nk life, yet he pretended to be that original person to live a peaceful life.

    It was like having a giant secret deep down and your heart panicked, but you had no one to talk to.

    The first time we met, she very decisively saw through me.

    That feeling really was.....indescribable.

    After asking around, I learned that she was engaged, which had just been broken!

    Since god was willing to give me this chance to be the hero, why wouldn¡¯t I take it!

    Appearing at the Drunken Immortal House and standing at her side. I suddenly felt that my vanity was greatly satisfied, like I could still live a good life even if I didn¡¯t have any memories!

    Later she became my wife and for some reason, she looked forward to the dusk and dawn.

    There were many things to do every day. Listening to the opera, going to the Drunken Immortal House for tea and ordering a few dishes that she liked.

    asionally we would go to the market and she would but a few things she liked.

    But I never thought that these days would onlyst seven months.

    That day, lightning filled the sky. I stood in that array and I could vaguely guess that my identity wasn¡¯t normal.

    But at that moment, I really wanted to go back to our manor and I wanted to hug her while we fell asleep.

    I asked her if we could go home, but she told me to resist the heavenly tribtion.....

    What an unfamiliar name, but the power gathering in me told me this was my tribtion.

    But I wasn¡¯t willing......

    I watched as she fell down in front of me covered in wounds, I personally dug out half my heart for her.

    I told you, if she can¡¯t live, I have no reason to live.

    But when I opened my eyes, I couldn¡¯t remember a thing

    It really was a joke. When she appeared in front of me again, I actually couldn¡¯t recognize her.

    How sad she was and how cruel I was.

    Then.....Then......

    That hoarse voice, those clear eyes, and the tears falling as she dug out her heart and turned to ashes.

    At that moment, it felt like my world hadpletely frozen.

    I didn¡¯t know what to say or do. I just felt pain wash over my heart, it hurt as I looked at that half a heart and hesitated on whether to put it in myself.

    The war was imminent, but my mind didn¡¯t think of victory, just destruction.

    I wanted to destroy this world, I wanted everyone in this world to be buried with her!

    The happy thing was that she came back.

    Just like a phoenix being reborn from the mes, I knew that she was no one else.

    She was the doll that I made......

    In Nevernight City, she was my doll and in the mortal world, she was my wife.

    I suddenly began believing in fate. I suddenly missed the mortal world, I missed the passing time.

    People were fleeting and the vampires lived a long life. If you¡¯re willing to be with me, I¡¯m willing to turn to bones with you.

 Chapter 800 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 800: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 1)</h4>

    [Wee back host!]

    ?

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She seemed to have been sleeping and then she came back?

    ¡°I died while asleep?¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes. She felt very wronged denying in her sleep, but this was very normal!

    [Yes! Host! It should be said that you died of old age!]

    ¡°Then he must have been heartbroken!¡± She pursed her lips as her eyes misted over!

    She felt that she didn¡¯t properly say goodbye this time!

    [Be assured, host, the male lead died an hour earlier than you!]

    ¡°......¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Blood sucking highness¡¯ puppet doll?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 3000/10000

    There are currently two items in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring].

    Exchange points: 7000 (16000 deducted from thest world and only 900 remained. The mission gave 6000 points and the system gave 100 for free.)

    Base points: 40

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put the Exquisite Ring in the storage space, it can¡¯t be lost anyway!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before asking, ¡°Can it be used in this world?¡±

    [No, it¡¯s a modern world!]

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put it away still, it looks good!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand as her lips curled into a faint smile.

    [The host¡¯s sixteenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 70/100

    Intelligence: 85/100

    Figure: 98/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: He Chen

    Supporting female lead: Bai Yi Yi

    Supporting male lead: Ye Zuo Chuan

    Mission content: [Return to one year before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead He Chen.]

    Side mission: [Be the Ruiliska International Film Queen!]

    ¡°Ai, the entertainment industry!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help thinking of proud mister Mu! She wondered who she would meet this time!

    At least they were familiar since they had simr impressions. The door of truth slowly opened and she worked hard to find the earliest memory!

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    This was a story of the previous host causing her own death! The male and female lead were a couple of envy. Although they had married for family benefits, their rtionship was quite good.

    But less than three months after they married, the previous host was captured by the sweet words of the supporting male lead Ye Zuo Chuan. Ye Zuo Chuan who entered He Chen¡¯spany and stolepany secrets to reveal to smallpanies in the same industry.

    When she didn¡¯t know was that Ye Zuo Chuan had kept her in the dark. He didn¡¯t like weak and silly young misses like the previous host, he liked someone who could fight alongside him. For example, Bai Yi Yi who was exceptional whether it was in ability or talent.

    Even if they had a smallpany and Bai Yi Yi was only a third rate star, Ye Zuo Chuan couldn¡¯t stop falling madly in love with her.

    It was a pity that Bai Yi Yi was someone with high views, Ye Zuo Chuan couldn¡¯t catapult her to sess.

    She entered He Chen¡¯s Star Art Company after she became a first ss star.

    Even though He Chen was divorced and was single, she didn¡¯t have a chance to meet the male lead at all.

    Because He Chen was a very smart person and also......a very obsessive man.

    The previous host stole secrets from Star Art after divorcing He Chen while jumping into Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s embrace.

    After being used, Ye Zuo Chuan threw her away without a single thought.

 Chapter 801 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 801: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 2)</h4>

    The previous host was disheartened and since Bai Yi Yi couldn¡¯t do anything, she went looking for the previous host.

    She told her everything. The previous host went looking for He Chen after learning the truth, but an ident happened on the way to Star Art.

    The weather in December was a bit warm!

    But Luo Qing Chen who had finished seeing the previous host¡¯s story had a cold heart.

    Because she was standing in front of the certification office with a green book in her hand!

    On it wrote ¡®divorce papers¡¯!

    She really had toin to her system, she simply couldn¡¯t take it!

    System, you feel that my mission is too simple, right! Can¡¯t you send me back an hour?

    [This.....is fate! Host, please don¡¯t dwell on it too much!]

    God damn!

    Luo Qing Chen looked around while still holding He Chen¡¯s house key.

    Thinking of the story between the previous host and He Chen, she really couldn¡¯t think it through.

    He Chen was a very smart person, so even if it was a family marriage, he could still refuse when he knew that the previous host wasn¡¯t interested in him.

    But he still epted!

    What was worse was that they had been married three months and treated each other as acquaintances, but he didn¡¯tin. He went home every day to make dinner and stay the night.

    Even more exaggerated was that when the previous host secretly stole the secrets of hispany, he didn¡¯t expose her or divorce her, he just suppressed everything with his identity as the president!

    The one who wanted a divorce was the original host, but he only asked, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to divorce, so if you really want to do this, at least give me a reason!¡±

    The previous host¡¯s reply was, ¡°I love Ye Zuo Chuan, I love him with everything.¡±

    The host¡¯s reply: There really was a problem with this previous host!

    Recalling He Chen¡¯s expression from back then, she felt there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    ?

    Why! She didn¡¯t understand!

    Such a smart man, why was he so good to such a foolish girl?

    Was it love at first sight?

    Impossible! The male lead was a ck bellied man, he had a reason for everything and always had a n B. This kind of man wouldn¡¯t impulsively love someone.

    Then why......she didn¡¯t understand......

    There must be something. The previous host must have inadvertently done something that left a deep impression on He Chen.

    There were many rich families, but choosing to marry Luo Qing Chen. After all, the previous host¡¯s family was facing bankruptcy without the help of the He Family.

    She really couldn¡¯t think it through......

    Just when was it!

    Luo Qing Chen felt awkward holding the key and green book in her hand, feeling like she was the viin for the first time.

    This really didn¡¯t feel good!

    When she was thinking about whether to return to thepany or go home, Ye Zuo Chuan called her!

    ¡°Qing Chen, where are you! I miss you, how about we go grab a meal?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s voice was good, but it sounded a bit girly the more she listened to it.

    She didn¡¯t like this kind of voice, but it might have been because Ye Zuo Chuan was scum that his voice was ugly no matter how she listened!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll meet you at the cafe downstairs of thepany!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a soft sparkle in her eyes.

    After hanging up, she muttered with a chuckle, ¡°Sorry scum, from this moment forth, you won¡¯t be able to get any information from Star Art from me!¡±

 Chapter 802 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 802: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 3)</h4>

    In a chic cafe.

    Ye Zuo Chuan helped her order some cake and coffee, looking quite gentlemanly.

    ¡°What, do you need me for something?¡± She sipped her coffee as she said in a somewhat cold voice.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan couldn¡¯t adapt to her slight cold tone, but then he said in a gentle voice, ¡°The data that I asked you to getst time, is it ready?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she tapped her finger on her bag, ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll give it to you this afternoon!¡±

    Actually she had already prepared it, but......

    She decided to change the so-called ¡®sweetheart¡¯ of the previous host.

    ¡°Afternoon?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan seemed a bit dissatisfied as he said, ¡°Then quickly go up and get it! What are you doing here drinking tea?¡±

    This treasure drinking tea, what does it matter to you?

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say this. She knew that she had to endure, since falling from the highest point was the most painful!

    ¡°Got it!¡± As soon as he voice fell, she drank the rest of her coffee and walked out!

    Little did she know that this scene was caught by the male lead who had juste back.

    He knit his brows and his deep eyes were a bit dull.

    This was the only person he wanted to marry, but it was a pity she liked someone else.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen rushed back to the office.

    But she never thought that when she entered the elevator, she would bump into He Chen.

    He was wearing arge coffee brown coat and his face was very handsome. The most special thing were his dark eyes that had a bottomless feel to them.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit flustered at this moment, as he actually stopped the elevator door when it was about to close.

    A slender hand was holding the elevator door open.

    He Chen slightly knit his brows as he said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    She nodded feeling panicked. The awkwardness of this couldn¡¯t help but make her face turn red.

    ¡°I never thought that you would be back so soon.¡± His hands were in his pockets and there was a trace of a chill in his eyes. It made it hard for people to understand what he was feeling.

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°I heard that the office had a hot IP it waspeting for this afternoon. This piece of meat that the entire industry wants, does Star Art have confidence in taking it?¡±

    These words were purely for testing He Chen. Such an intelligent man shouldn¡¯t have not known that Star Art¡¯s data was leaked. As long as Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s Parkway had better resources, they could steal this popr IP.

    For a while, the air was silent.

    Only when the elevator made a ¡®ding¡¯ sound did He Chen slowly say, ¡°You should know better than me if we¡¯re confident or not.¡±

    There was a trace of sadness when he said this. This He Chen, it suddenly made one feel pain.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she walked out. When the elevator doors were about to close, she suddenly turned around and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Director He, people can change!¡±

    No matter what, she had what the previous host had. Whether it was for good or bad, she just had to bear with it.

    Since the previous host wasn¡¯t a good person, she should be a good person now!

    When she arrived in the office, everyone gathered around to gossip.

    ¡°Ah! Qing Chen, I¡¯m so envious of you! You were actually in the same elevator as director He!¡±

    How is it, how is it, isn¡¯t his handsomeness out of this world!¡±

    ¡°If I was in that elevator just now, I definitely would have asked for his phone number.....After all......Cindere and the prince always meet in the elevator!¡±

    ......

 Chapter 803 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 803: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 4)</h4>

    Only then did Luo Qing Chen remember that she and He Chen didn¡¯t talk in the office at all. The people in the office thought that He Chen was still single, they didn¡¯t know that he had gotten married in secret.

    And he had also divorced in secret.

    She never had the title of director He¡¯s wife, so there was no need for others to know that she was his ex-wife either......

    After all, this was not a good thing.

    ¡°What are you gossiping for, why aren¡¯t you working! Does your money fall from the sky!¡± Luo Qing Chen scattered them with a few words because she didn¡¯t have much time.

    She turned on herputer and found the secret folder, as she began greatly changing the data that she was going to hand to Ye Zuo Chuan.

    In her memory, Star Art had lost this hot IP. The supporting female lead Bai Yi Yi had be a first grade star from this single movie, which really was arge turning point!

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help ming her system.

    When writing the budget, she changed the original five million to four million.

    Other than the budget, the broadcast, the market, the publicity team, and others, she made no changes!

    Un, this waspletely fake data.

    Ye Zuo Chuan, Ye Zuo Chuan, just you wait!

    Luo Qing Chen secretly printed out all the data and put it in a folder, as she walked to Parkway next door.

    Ye Zuo Chuan was already impatiently waiting for her at the door, using her in a bad tone, ¡°Why are you so slow, don¡¯t you know that there will be the meeting soon? If our Parkway loses, how will you repay us?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen angrily said in her heart: Repay you, I wish that you would go bankrupt, alright?

    But she had to endure! She had to y along since there was also a side mission this time!

    This could be considered acting practice!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring it to you as fast as I can?¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°What are you angry for!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ye Zuo Chuan waved his hand, ¡°There are many people here, you should leave! If you are fired or He Chen doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you have no value left!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and felt her fists clench even tighter in herrge red coat!

    She really wanted to send out two punches, making him unable to tell west from east!

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± She rolled her eyes, not staying for a single second!

    It had to be said, what kind of eyes did the previous host have?! Were your eyes hit by a truck? This kind of scum, damn.....

    Forget it, forget it! She seriously patted her chest as she told herself this.

    Anyway, there are scumbags all around!

    When she returned to the office, everyone was preparing for today¡¯s most important meeting.

    As the data collection team leader, the previous host¡¯s position wasn¡¯t low. She was the team leader and that was why she could get all that data.

    But she didn¡¯t know that even a team leader had to go through many channels to get this information.

    She never would have known.

    That man called He Chen had actually helped her get it so it wasn¡¯t that hard for her.

    While the previous host didn¡¯t know, Luo Qing Chen figured it out with a single nce.

    Thepany¡¯s internal files were guarded by strong firewalls, so it was likely to leave traces if you wanted to steal important data.

    The reason why the previous host didn¡¯t leave a single trace was because He Chen was a genius withputers, eliminating them all for her.

 Chapter 804 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 804: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 5)</h4>

    ¡°Qing Chen, the meeting is starting.¡± Xiao Mo Li on the side reminded her, not wanting her to sit in a daze.

    She was in a daze because she was thinking! Where on earth had she seen the male lead before? What did she do to make him this obsessed?

    ¡°I know!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Coming.¡±

    There were three teams in the data collection department and each team leader sat in the back to listen.

    She felt a bit nervous before the meeting and went to use the washroom.

    She never thought that she would run into He Chen who just came out.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just walked past her after taking a look at her.

    Luo Qing Chen could probably imagine how disappointed He Chen was right now.

    Parkway being able topete with Star Art for this hot IP was all because of the information they had.

    But it was a pity! A pity!

    The meeting had onlysted ten minutes and the first eight minutes were Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s one man show!

    ¡°First, I want to thank ¡°Su Tang, let¡¯s walk apart from now on!¡± for giving us Parkway a chance. Being able topete fairly with argepany like Star Art is an honour for us......¡±

    As time passed by, Luo Qing Chen slowly revealed a faint smile.

    The original host was too ashamed to see He Chen toe to this meeting. She really missed this ¡°idiot praising himself¡¯.

    Jia Fang looked down at his watch and Ye Zuo Chuan kept talking. The shorings in the report from Star Art became the perfect advantage for Parkway.

    Based on Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s arrogant looks, he didn¡¯t find any problems in the data!

    But.....He Chen noticed.

    Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s advantages were just the benchmark for Star Art.

    He Chen knew that in thispetition, Parkway had already lost.

    And his gaze couldn¡¯t help falling onto Luo Qing Chen. It was a questioning gaze, with a bit of sparkle that no one could understand.

    Instantly, Luo Qing Chen met his gaze. She acted cute as she gave him a kiss and winked at him twice.

    Actually she was doing this to hide her awkwardness and nervousness.

    But she didn¡¯t know that her cute appearance had moved He Chen¡¯s heart.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionspletion rate is now 0%.]

    Ha? You meant that He Chen¡¯s affection for the original host was negative?

    [You think that any many in this world will allow his wife to do all these things that betrayed him and would still have a positive affection?]

    So, he hated the previous host!

    Only his temper was too calm and steady, so this hate was buried deep in his heart even if there was hate.

    It should be hate born of love, right?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if he loved her before or what the highest affection was. She didn¡¯t know that after being betrayed again and again, it finally fell to this kind of affection.

    The previous host left her with nothing. All the hatred and love had turned to zero, beginning again!

    ¡°Then mister Ye, are you finished?¡± Jia Feng was a bit impatient. He looked at the clock and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±

    Jia Fang naturally didn¡¯t understand why Ye Zuo Chuan said all these strange things. ording to the data, what he said was just terrible.

    Because based on the data he received from He Chen, it was simply several times stronger than Parkway.

 Chapter 805 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 805: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 6)</h4>

    ¡°That, well I¡¯m finished!¡± Ye Zuo Chuan sat back down with a look of victory on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him and couldn¡¯t help finding it funny.

    Was he really an idiot or was it the original host¡¯s idiocy that made him so trusting?

    ¡°Ding.¡± The slide in the hall opened and all the resources, broadcast channels, and other data that Star Art was providing the hot IP was disyed.

    Each one was much better and more professional than what Parkway offered!

    ¡°I¡¯ll say a few words.¡± He Chen¡¯s deep eyes sparkled as he looked at the awkward looking Ye Zuo Chuan, ¡°First, the data that Star Art gave this IP is because Star Art is the best, it¡¯s to teach the newerpanies not to speak nonsense. Second, I hope that Jia Fang will not bring suchpanies to Star Art in the future. Since Jia Fang can¡¯t decide, Star Art can¡¯t decide either!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a deep cold breath.

    Even Luo Qing Chen doubtfully looked at He Chen, but she couldn¡¯t see any clues from his eyes.

    ¡°That, director He......¡± Jia Fang¡¯s expression became a bit ugly.

    He knew who he should work with to give this IP the most exposure, it was all that Parkway Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s fault.

    If he didn¡¯t keep guaranteeing that the conditions Star Art gave would be worse, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a foolish thing!

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk again if there¡¯s another chance!¡± He Chen stood up and without any hesitation, he walked out of the hall. Jia Fang and Ye Zuo Chuan were left behind with awkward looks.

    In the afternoon, gossip was circting all over thepany.

    ¡°Did you hear? Ye Zuo Chuan found someone in ourpany to make a copy of the data, but he received a fake copy!¡±

    ¡°Damn! It really is a filmpany, they act to the end!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! I saw him in the conference room, he thought that he was so good!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about the gossip of the team leaders, she also wasn¡¯t worried about Ye Zuo Chuan exposing her.

    Since she was still useful to that man.

    The only thing she was upset about was, she had made so many changes to the data to grab ¡°Su Tang, let¡¯s walk apart from now on!¡±, but He Chen still easily gave it up when he could have won.

    Intelligent people really were unpredictable!

    No, she worked hard for two hours on that ¡®fake data¡¯ and to give it up that easily in ten minutes, it really was.....

    She didn¡¯t know if damn was appropriate here!

    After thinking for three seconds, Luo Qing Chen decided to head to the president¡¯s office.

    Star Art¡¯s eighteenth floor, a high rise office, there weren¡¯t many people who came here. There were only some well known artists and some high level members who came here.

    When the elevator came to the eighteenth floor, she saw He Chen¡¯s beautiful secretary Linda!

    ¡°Young miss Luo, director He was looking for you.¡± An awkward expression shed on Linda¡¯s face before she said with a normal smile, ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±

    He Chen¡¯s office was very big. After a long corridor, there was arge office!

    The beauty of A City, you could see it all the moment you walked into this office!

 Chapter 806 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 806: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 7)</h4>

    ¡°Director He, young miss Luo is here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite fast.¡± He Chen had his back to her as his finger tapped on the table. He then said, ¡°You met in the elevator?¡±

    She really came to find him as expected.

    ¡°Yes, director He really is capable!¡± Linda said with an awkward smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied.

    When the office doors were closed, Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you this?¡± He Chen turned around and stood in front of her against the light.

    The warm sunlight shined on his clean face, making him look so handsome in that moment!

    She was a bit stunned. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°You should know.¡± He Chen¡¯s smile curled into a deep smile as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What made you decide to turn to the other side? My.....miss ex-wife?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red as she bit her lips and said, ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    ¡°Rx, the sound proofing is good here!¡± He Chen put his hands into his pocket as he said with a smile, ¡°Not to mention, I should suffer more from this than you.¡±

    He looked at her blushed cheeks and her clear eyes blinking in a daze and he couldn¡¯t stop a faint ripple from forming in his heart.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    ¡°What do you have to suffer!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking of her wasted two hours and argued, ¡°I¡¯m the one who suffered! I wasted two hours to make that fake data, alright?¡±

    ¡°Actually.....¡± His eyes sunk and his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°The sound proofing in here isn¡¯t that good!¡±

    ¡°Damn! He Chen.¡±

    Faced with this clear mind, there was no logic that could beat this male lead.

    Luo Qing Chen really was angry!

    ¡°I never thought that my ex-wife would swear.....¡± He Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at her with an inquisitive gaze, ¡°As expected, three months wasn¡¯t enough for me to understand you.¡±

    A person who was cruel to him had suddenly.....changed!

    ¡°Three months isn¡¯t enough for me to understand you.¡± Luo Qign Chen took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions before looking at him, ¡°I guess that you did this to improve Star Art¡¯s position in the industry, since not any cats and dogs can challenge your authority, right?¡±

    This idea was her trying to think smart and enter He Chen¡¯s world.

    Although ¡°Su Tang, let¡¯s walk apart from now on!¡± was a popr IP, there were many simr IPs.

    Star Art had many other IPs that came in, but if it didn¡¯t have Star Art, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be able to shine as bright.

    He Chen could let those big IPs see that Star Art had the ability and could provide them with the best resources like this.

    Secondly, it let the smallpanies like Parkway that they weren¡¯t qualified topete for any IP!

    The thing that Parkway needed was something worthless to Star Art!

    This was indeed a good method of killing two birds with one stone.

    But Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that He Chen¡¯s next words would freeze her on the spot!

    ¡°No.¡± His eyes sparkled and his lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°I wanted you toe find me.¡±

    !

 Chapter 807 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 8)

    Chapter 807: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 8)

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Her eyes trembled as her heart skipped a beat.

    He did this to find her, why did she feel that the intelligent director He was unpredictable......

    After a while, He Chen looked at her seriously and said, ¡°The reason why we gave up ¡°Su Tang¡± was because Star Art has better choices.¡±

    ¡°Better choices?¡± Currently the writer of ¡°Su Tang¡± You You was quite popr, making it a hot IP. Adding in the fact that You You herself was quite good, she had gained quite a few fans from her exposure.

    Right now, when it came to love stories, other than You You, there weren¡¯t any others......

    No, there was one!

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brain quickly turned before looking at He Chen in surprise.

    He Chen gave a satisfied nod as he said, ¡°Right, it¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Zhe Xue?¡±

    She simply couldn¡¯t believe it, this person was a mystery in the world of writing. For the first part ofst year, You You¡¯s ¡°Su Tang¡± was leading the top charts, but in the second half, Zhe Xue¡¯s ¡°Ten years, memories running against you¡± had directly killed it.

    ¡°How did you trick him into signing the contract!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Zhe Xue is my male god, alright?¡±

    Un, it should be considered the male god of the previous host.

    ¡°Male god?¡± He Chen had a faint sparkle in his eyes as he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, we have a prospect actressing and you can see if they¡¯re suitable or not.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Bei Chun Ni.¡±

    ¡°That Bei Chun Ni who became famous recently for acting in xianxia dramas?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in a thoughtful voice, ¡°But I heard that she was like a big star? Whether I think she¡¯s suitable or not, director He, are you teasing me?¡±

    He Chen looked at his watch, ¡°She should be here already.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that before she could determine whether Bei Chun Ni was suitable or not, she already felt her ¡®rumoured big star¡¯.

    When she walked into the hall, her coworker Milly identally spilled coffee on her shoes.

    Being a popr movie star, her queen pose soon came out.

    She was wearing a fire red dress with a pair of red and white heels. She had threeyers of makeup on, making her thick eyebrows and eyes as big as ss beads.

    ¡°Are your hands crippled? Are you blind?¡± Bei Chun Ni¡¯s voice was very loud and very high. She crossed her arms at hre chest and had a stern look,pletely different from the fairy immortal on screen.

    ¡°So.....Sorry......¡± Milly almost had tearsing out as she quickly exined, ¡°Because the coffee you wanted was ratherplicated, when I came in.....¡±

    ¡°Is there a use to apologizing? If there was, would we need the police?¡± Bei Chun Ni said in a cold voice, ¡°Also, could it be that you think that I drink mixed coffee like you? Is there something wrong with you!¡±

    Bei Chun Ni naturally looked down on people. Normally she had seven or eight assistants on set, acting very proud! For people with eyes on top of their heads, they naturally looked down on the working ss.

    She liked seeing people¡¯s awkward appearance, it raised her up higher.

    There were too many people like this in this circle......

    ¡°Young miss Bei, I......I¡¯ll clean it for you. This is real leather......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re notpensating me?¡± Bei Chun Ni found a ce to sit down and crossed her legs, ¡°Then lick it clean!¡±

 Chapter 808 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 808: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 9)</h4>

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± When Bei Chun Ni said this, it surprised all the gossipers in the hall.

    ¡°God, so Bei Chun Ni was so fake in her shows!

    ¡°Right, right! She likes acting like a cute little girl, why is she so fake!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet or you¡¯ll get burned!¡±

    ......

    Milly slowly bent over in fear, as a faint mist came over her eyes.

    She seemed like she was nning to agree, she could only agree.

    ¡°Milly, did you prepare the documents I had you prepare?¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly walked over. She made a cup of coffee at the coffee table as she said, ¡°Could it be that you want to skip out on work for someone unrted?¡±

    ¡°Leader Qing Chen.....¡± Milly looked at her for help since she was just a fresh graduate, she hadn¡¯t seen the world before.

    The previous host came back after studying overseas and had just finished this year.

    Milly and the others wanted to call her big sister Qing Chen, but when they found out they were the same age, most of them called her by name or team leader.

    ¡°Some unrted?¡± Bei Chun Ni narrowed her eyes, ¡°Who are you? Do you know who I am? Why don¡¯t you look at today¡¯s Weibo¡¯s headlines, or you might not even know why you were fired by director He!¡±

    Who was she? She was the current popr actress Bei Chun Ni! If it wasn¡¯t for meeting He Chen.....someone of her status wouldn¡¯te personally.

    After all, other than her being the heroine of this novel with her currently poprity, there was no one else that couldpare!

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned cold. With a faint smile on her face, she took the freshly brewed coffee and walked over towards Bei Chun Ni, ¡°The one who causes trouble!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she poured the hot cup of coffee onto Bei Chun Ni¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Ah.¡± There was a shocked cry that was sofortable on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath as they couldn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen was doing.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bei Chun Ni stood up in shock as her eyes filled with rage, ¡°You actually dare burn me with coffee? Do you know what rtionship I have with your director He? Trash like you who works from nine to five! Trash thates from the viges! You can onlye from the vige....you......¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a shrug, ¡°So what if Ie from the vige, not understandingmon reasoning. Even if you graduate from the a university in America¡¯s California, you are still a b*itch. Un, you are only a b*itch who scolds others.¡±

    Bei Chun Ni felt the heating from her foot and her face turned ugly.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a b*tch, this olddy is a rich b*itch! What about you? So poor. Let me tell you, my shoes are ruined and even if you lick them clean, you have to repay me. This olddy has plenty of money, but I want to see what you look like when you are forced into a corner!¡± Bei Chun Ni mmed down the chair,pletely ignoring her identity.

    She never thought that Luo Qing Chen would look at her shoes with a shrug, ¡°Take them off.¡±

    ¡°Ai, now you want to lick my shoes!¡± Bei Chun Ni proudly raised her head, ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    These people bullied her so much, she had to properly shame them. She had to let them know that they were ants in this world, wasting food and air!

 Chapter 809 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 809: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 10)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen took out a ck card without limit from the bag behind her and ced it on the table, ¡°Christian Louboutin¡¯s red shoes, eighty thousand a pair. They are indeed not cheap, but a person like me whoes from the viges should be able to afford it!¡±

    The previous host¡¯s family wasn¡¯t bad, she had never worried about money in her life.

    Although she didn¡¯t buy these shoes often, she had several pairs in the shoe cab at home.

    After all, there were times when she dressed up to go to banquets with her parents. Since you were in this circle, you had to have knowledge of luxury goods.

    ¡°You.....¡± Bei Chun Ni was surprised. She never expected Luo Qing Chen to know the name of the shoes she was wearing.

    In her eyes, there was no difference between the people here and her assistants. They were all ordinary people working for a wage.

    But the unlimited ck card on the table made her face look uglier.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want money?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Milly will go to the bank downstairs with you to take out the eighty thousand. But remember to give the goods for the money. After you take the money, leave the shoes here since they no longer belong to you!¡±

    Her words were soft without any special tones, but the power within stepped on Bei Chun Ni¡¯s heart, making her unable to step down.

    The people around didn¡¯t dare speak, but their expression revealed what they wanted to say in their hearts.

    ¡°You......Right, right, right! You¡¯re incredible, you¡¯re skilled, I want to see how long you can stay here! I will see your director He and make you disappear from Star Art!¡± Bei Chun Ni already lost her mind from her anger, her words were even trembling as she spoke!

    The other side was looking indifferent, picking up a bottle of Wahaha to drink. She felt like her lungs were about to explode.

    ¡°That.¡± Linda walked in with a bag for Bei Chun Ni, ¡°There¡¯s eighty thousand in here. Directory He said that miss Bei didn¡¯t need to go downstairs to the bank, you can just leave the shoes and go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as her eyes filled with disbelief. She looked up to see a camera in the upper right corner that had a faint red glow on it.

    It seems like a certain someone liked to use a special method to help her!

    ¡°You.....You.....¡± Bei Chun Ni couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. He Chen had gone against her for some trash in hispany!

    She was a first ss star, no one could treat her like this!

    ¡°Director He also said.¡± Linda had a smile as she said, ¡°He is that unreasonable and protective!¡±

    ¡°You.....Good, good, good! Your Star Art actually treats me like this, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Bei Chun Ni took out her phone and nned on taking pictures of this tragic situation, asking her millions of fans to help her!

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.....It was all my fault.....I.....I¡¯m sorry......¡± Milly saw that things were getting more and more out of control, so she panicked even more.

    After all, she was one of the parties involved.

    The girls who entered society were still innocent, they didn¡¯t want to be cklisted and they didn¡¯t want to ruin thepany¡¯s reputation.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, signaling to her to not talk.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry your uncle! Let me tell you, with my Bei Chun Ni¡¯s status in the entertainment industry, you¡¯re not qualified to shine my shoes!¡± Bei Chun Ni said with a cold snort, ¡°You two, I¡¯ll see you in the Weibo headlines!¡±

 Chapter 810 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 810: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 11)</h4>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen pressed the stop recording button and took it from her pocket. She revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo.¡± Bei Chun Ni looked at her in disdain, ¡°Could it be that you post on Weibo, are you famous? Someone like you has fans? Oh! No, you¡¯re only worthy of being fans of others, just like the dogs who wag their tails behind me all day!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, I really regret not recording this. I should let the fans know how they are in your eyes, right?¡±

    ¡°You were recording?¡± Bei Chun Ni¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She clearly didn¡¯t expect that Luo Qing Chen would be recording.

    Although she wouldn¡¯t admit it even if she was beaten to death, this would clearly affect her image.

    But......

    The trash in this ce really was smart to record this.

    She really didn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip before saying, ¡°Of course, you can keep posting to Weibo.¡±

    ¡°So what if you recorded it? It¡¯s just a p, do you think you can get out of this unscathed?¡± Bei Chun Ni¡¯s voice trembled a bit, she was clearly a bit frazzled.

    But being bullied like this, she couldn¡¯t back down!

    ¡°Who said that I wanted to get out unscathed?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said with a terrifying smile, ¡°I¡¯m never afraid of ruin!¡±

    She was just a small worker and hadn¡¯t entered showbiz yet, this kind of thing would never affect her as much as Bei Chun Ni.

    Bei Chun Ni would always be the target of the public, it would never be her.

    ¡°You......You......You......¡± Bei Chun Ni heard this and her face turned red and ck, as her heart was about to explode from anger.

    But she had no other choice, she could only swallow this anger.

    ¡°Goodbye, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised as brow and said, ¡°Of course, you can choose to take the shoes or leave them.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Bei Chun Ni roared out, angrily stepping on the high heels before leaving Star Art.

    The shame from today, she would definitely repay it ten times!

    ¨C

    After Bei Chun Ni left, the surrounding people cheered, like they had won a beautiful battle!

    ¡°Qing Chen, Qing Chen, Qing Chen.¡± A man with clear eyes came over to say, ¡°You really are my goddess, you were just too handsome just now! You don¡¯t know but Star Art wanted to sign a contract with this Bei Chun Ni before, but her pierce was very high! Director He said that this is a waste of resources, so we didn¡¯t sign her!¡±

    ¡°Sign what.¡± Another girl said, ¡°If ourpany was to sign an artist like her, it wouldn¡¯t be Milly that would leave, it would be me!¡±

    ¡°But Qing Chen really is amazing, you actually recorded ahead of time!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a shrug, ¡°This.....This recording really was nonsense!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was only thinking about how to anger Bei Chun, how could she remember to record!

    If she had really recorded it, she would have posted it onto Weibo. Wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to have an army against her!

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± A little brother wearing sses said with a look of disbelief, ¡°Damn, Qing Chen is the real actor, I couldn¡¯t tell that you were recording at all!¡±

    ¡°La,,.¡± She pursed her lips into a smile as she said, ¡°Life is a y, it all depends on acting.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    Yi? The male lead is nearby?

 Chapter 811 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 811: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 12)</h4>

    ¡°But it seems like our Star Art has been messed up by us. It¡¯s fine if we lose ¡°Su Tang¡±, but now the female lead for ¡°Ten Year¡± is gone.....¡± Milly said with a bit of guilt as her eyes filled with frustration.

    ¡°Please, you want Bei Chun Ni to be the female lead of my male god¡¯s novel!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    On one hand, it was the influence of the original host and on the other hand, parts from the novel ¡°Ten Years¡± kept popping into her head.

    This was indeed a book worth reading, whether it was characterization or plot, it was on a higher grade than ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    ¡°Then who do you think is suited for being the female lead!¡±

    ¡°I feel that Gu Tian isn¡¯t bad or Xiao Luo!¡±

    ¡°What about Shan Shan? How about Shan Shan? I feel that her performance in ¡°Evil Supporting Female Lead Ascends¡± was quite good!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! I also saw it! But I feel that she can¡¯t y in this kind of pure y.¡±

    After a bunch of chatter, one of them turned to ask Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Leader Qing Chen, who do you feel is a good lead for ¡°Ten Years¡±?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as she revealed a sweet smile!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone looked at her in surprise before they broke out inughter.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.....Qing Chen, you really are funny!¡±

    ¡°You must be joking!¡± Qing Chen, you really know how to joke! That is showbiz......We normally take care of so many things, just thinking about it is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Just saying! To be the female lead, one must sleep with the director, the assistant director, the screenwriter......¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Qing Chen chuckled. She remembered the feeling the previous host had for Zhe Xue and she couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°If it¡¯s the screenwriter for ¡°Ten Years¡±, I can consider it!¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s stunned look, she quickly said with a smile, ¡°Joking!¡±

    ¡°We know!¡± Everyone said together!

    ¡°But I¡¯m serious about auditioning for the female lead!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as she revealed a faint smile.

    This book was definitely popr. The film empress didn¡¯t depend on experience, rather on work.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Un!¡±

    After making that decision, Luo Qing Chen first sent a text to He Chen.

    That sleeping with director, assistant director, and screenwriter had no meaning.

    But to her, using her ex-husband to walk through the backdoor wasn¡¯t too much!

    After all, to climb to the peak, you have to use methods!

    Her methods were considered quite good!

    (Director He, I feel that Bei Chun Ni doesn¡¯t have a temperament suited for ¡°Ten Years¡± and shouldn¡¯t be the female lead! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    She had to enter this topic eventually, it was better to ask directly!

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± After a while, there was the sound of a text.

    (Un. ¡ª¡ªHe Chen)

    God, it was short and concise!

    She thought for five seconds before giving up her previous thoughts. She deeply believed that it was necessary to enter the main topic.

    Therefore, the message she sent He Chen was like this!

    (Director He, if you can¡¯t find a suitable person to y Feng Cheng, what about me? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± This text came even faster, almosting immediately.

    It was just a simple word, but it made her heart skip a beat.

    (Alright. ¡ª¡ªHe Chen)

 Chapter 812 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 812: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 13)</h4>

    Yes, that¡¯s right! She received a chance to be the female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡± just like this.

    She was dazed, even feeling that she was dreaming.

    As expected, people with background were different. They could receive things in minutes that people worked hard for years couldn¡¯t obtain.

    Thinking like this, she was a bit embarrassed.

    The next afternoon, when Luo Qing Chen was seriously reviewing the script for ¡°Ten Years¡±, Linda walked into their office.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, director He is inviting you to the audition on the first floor at three to take a few photos and to see which popr actor is suited for being the male lead!¡± Linda always spoke respectfully to Luo Qing Chen, she never called her by name.

    After all, after being with He Chen for so long, just a single nce was enough for her to tell that this girl didn¡¯t have a normal position in director He¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Alright.¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°I got it!¡±

    ¡°Then you can keep working!¡±

    After Linda walked out of the office, the entire office exploded!

    There were some who were jealous, some who were envious, and most of them started gossiping!

    ¡°God, Qing Chen, are you teasing me! Are you really prepared to enter showbiz!¡± The first one to speak was the boy with sses.

    Without knowing why, she felt that this boy really liked to gossip!

    ¡°Why not!¡± Milly happily looked at her and said, ¡°Is our leader Qing Chen not pretty enough? Her face can kill many pretty girls, why can¡¯t she enter the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Everyone repeated with smiles, ¡°If you be famous, you have to take care of us!¡±

    ¡°Whether I be famous or not is forter!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a deep look in her eyes, ¡°Choosing a male lead is the most important!¡±

    After all, rat poop was enough to ruin a meal, not to mention an entire rat falling into the bowl.

    The male lead would affect the direction of the show since when acting together, the requirement for feelings from both sides was rather high!

    She hoped that the male lead wasn¡¯t some hot boy who only looked handsome and couldn¡¯t act, this would be a stumbling block on her path to bing a film queen instead of a stepping stone!

    ¡°I like Jiang Yan Cai.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, haven¡¯t you seen Jiang Yan Cai¡¯sst drama? He was just a vase, he disyed anger, rage, and pain all by roaring.....¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, you can¡¯t talk about my male god! He worked very hard, working nearly twenty hours a day. We fans really worry about him.....¡±

    ¡°You actually believe him when he sends a Weibo about working over twenty hours a day! Little girls really are easy to trick!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen was speechless. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Who else ising to audition for the male lead this afternoon?¡±

    Milly opened herputer and pulled up the information that was just sent. She printed it out and handed it over to her, ¡°Here, leader Qing Chen!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Milly with a satisfied gaze.

    She looked at the names on the white paper, most of them were popr hot boys and some veterans.

    There were people with acting skills and people with face value.

    ording to the memories of the original host, there were only two people suited to being the male lead for ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    One was Ji Li Sheng, who received plenty of good and bad reviews. He had the appearance and acting skills, also his explosive ability wasn¡¯t bad.

    The other was An Ming, an veteran actor. There was nothing to say about his acting skills, but he had the charm of a mature man. There was only positive reviews about him.

 Chapter 813 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 813: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 14)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s decision in the end was using the auditions to find who would be the best male lead for ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    She arrived on time at three in the afternoon.

    Linda let her bring Milly as an assistant, clearly showing a bit of power!

    Milly was very happy. If she could really be her assistant, she would be even happier!

    Star Art¡¯s audition room was very big and the female lead Feng Cheng couldn¡¯t have more costumes.

    After all, in the novel, the female lead was the young miss of a rich family.

    The plot wasn¡¯t shallow, it was very innovative and deep!

    Luo Qing Chen looked around and found that other than her auditioning for the female lead, there was no one else.

    Could it be that He Chen intended to only let her audition?

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen had to call her system!

    System, can I exchange for acting skills?

    [Didn¡¯t the host act in proud actor emperor¡¯s best coupling world?]

    Right! But it¡¯s been too long! I will definitely study properly this time, imprinting it in my head like the piano skills!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for acting skills (Can only be used in this world).]

    Actually, pping faces was her true colours, but it was hard to cry in a crying scene if you didn¡¯t have the skills.

    ¡°Miss Luo, pleasee this way.¡± Linda picked out several outfits for her, ¡°You can change and then we¡¯ll take the photos.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Luo Qing Chen took the clothes and walked into the fitting room.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of He Chen on the way. If it wasn¡¯t for his instructions, how could Linda escort her like this.

    It seemed like she had some status in her ex-husband¡¯s eyes......

    The previous host was quite beautiful, the number on the status panel was quite high.

    There were many guys that had crushes on her abroad, but she never epted a single one.

    What kind of truck ran over her eyes to make her fall in love with trash like Ye Zuo Chuan!

    But it didn¡¯t matter since people would meet trash in their lives!

    When she was going to focus on changing, there were whispers from the door that she had heard!

    ¡°Who is the person auditioning? She¡¯s so unfamiliar, she shouldn¡¯t be from the industry!¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be, I never saw her before. I also saw the work badge on her chest, she can¡¯t be a staff member, right!¡±

    ¡°She looks quite good, but I don¡¯t know how to work with a female lead with no fame! It really is a waste of time!¡±

    ¡°This.....But this is ¡°Ten Years¡±, great god Zhe Xue¡¯s only novel, it will bring us up if it seeds!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid that this girl can¡¯t act, she can¡¯t match the identity of young miss Feng Cheng!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Kacha.¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and opened the door to the fitting room, narrowing her eyes as she looked at the gossipers in front of her.

    She was wearing a Bottega Va wool coat with an elegant satin dress inside. It was like she was wrapped up like a Christmas present and the angles of the BV dress added quite a bit of strength. The dark and pure colours truly offset her graceful figure.

    ¡°This dress really is super beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Right! Looks good, looks good!¡±

    The two quickly changed their tone and gave awkward smiles.

    Luo Qing Chen was reborn into the center of attention. Linda gave a snap and a warm light came down over her.

    Even the makeup artist beside her who didn¡¯t pay attention to her ran over and said with a weird smile, ¡°Miss Luo, let me help you with your makeup!¡±

 Chapter 814 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 15)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen just gave a slight nod and said nothing.

    When the director at the audition saw her, his eyes filled with satisfaction.

    After all, beautiful things were worth appreciating.

    She couldn¡¯t guarantee that she was a perfect Feng Cheng, but she guaranteed that she could act as a rich young miss.

    ¡°Director, this wouldn¡¯t be director He¡¯s rtive, right! It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t enter showbiz before with this appearance!¡± The assistant director looked in her direction again and revealed a look of satisfaction.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The director cleared his throat and said, ¡°She¡¯s someone without any fame no matter how good she looks. Compared to Bei Chun Ni, there¡¯s still a risk.¡±

    ¡°Of course, so I generally rmend we don¡¯t use this kind of obscure person.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say this.¡± The director crossed out Jiang Yan Cai¡¯s name as he said, ¡°Is there ack of first rate actors ying in bad movies? They still have fame and resources.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The assistant director quickly said, ¡°Then does the director think this girl is suitable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important if I think she¡¯s suitable or not!¡± The director rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Director has decided, so she will be the female lead!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he yelled into the loudspeaker, ¡°Next, Ji Li Sheng.¡±

    Ji Li Sheng was wearing the clothes the young Yan Fan wore, showing a trace of mncholy in his actions, but his lips had a trace of a ck bellied curve.

    This overall feel was correct for Yan Fan and it could be disyed so easily!

    ¡°Un, not bad.¡± The director nodded as he circled Ji Li Sheng¡¯s name before continuing, ¡°Next, An Ming.¡±

    No one appeared.

    The director slightly knit his brows as he said again, ¡°Next, An Ming.¡±

    ¡°That, director, An Ming is answering a very important call, you might need to wait for a bit. How about the director call the next one first!¡± An Ming¡¯s agent swaggered over, looking very casual, not attaching any importance to this audition.

    The reason for not caring was because An Ming had already been chosen as the male lead of Parkway¡¯s ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    The other side¡¯s male lead was Bai Yi Yi, although her fame wasn¡¯t big,pared to ¡°Ten Years¡±, it was much bigger!

    ¡°You are thest one!¡± The director pushed up his sses, not wanting to miss An Ming.

    After all, An Ming¡¯s veteran status in the industry was very good, it was more than a bit better than Ji Li Sheng.

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± An Ming casually picked up a coat from the pile of male lead costumes and gave a few poses.

    To be honest, just a few casual poses gave quite a good feel.

    ¡°Can you button it properly to let us take a few photos?¡± The director looked at the pictures and said, ¡°Yan Fan was very strict when he was twenty years old, he wouldn¡¯t wear such sloppy clothes.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, director, this is only an audition. I will naturally button it up when we¡¯re filming.¡± An Ming¡¯s expressions as a bit impatient. This person¡¯s image waspletely different from what he showed the world!

    An Ming was a married man with a pair of twins. His wife was a foreigner and wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but he frequently showed his affection on Weibo. The image of a good man was deeply imprinted in the hearts of his fans.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel this way since the previous host was considered half an insider, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have any understanding of An Ming.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to try, what will you be filming?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and walked over to the audition stage with her hands in her pockets.

 Chapter 815 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 16)</h4>

    An Ming was surprised. He looked at Luo Qing Chen slowly walking over and a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    It was like an eagle watching its prey with its sharp gaze.

    A very unfamiliar face, but she looked quite good.

    He elegantly raised his hand and his slender fingers came across his buttons, neatly buttoning all the buttons on his suit.

    Every gesture had the special charm of an older gentleman.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°It seems like for this hot IP, Star Art wants to use a new female lead!¡± An Ming¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle as he looked at Luo Qing Chen like a gentleman, ¡°Director, since the ¡®internally decided female lead¡¯ is here, how about wepete for the audition?¡±

    When he said this, he looked at Ji Li Sheng from the corner of his eyes, looking like he had already won.

    ¡°This......¡± The director looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of difficulty, since this uplifted female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡± definitely didn¡¯t have a simple background.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and casually gave a shrug, ¡°Fine.¡±

    An Ming challenged someone who didn¡¯t seem like a match.

    The male lead Yan Fan was a soldier and during a secret mission, he was ¡®killed¡¯ by the explosion of a strong bomb.

    The female lead Feng Cheng had seen everything through a drone and knew that he was dead.

    ¡°1, 2, 3, action!¡±

    Yan Fan tightly clutched the tag at his chest and his eyes were filled with tears when he saw the bomb.

    He tightly clenched his fists and his lips trembled as he said, ¡°Feng Cheng, it seems like.....I have to break my promise.¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was an explosion right after.

    The camera turned to Luo Qing Chen.

    She was standing in a surveince room several hundred kilometers away. Her left hand softly brushed the ring on her right hand as the tears fell uncontrobly.

    Those eyes filled with light like they could speak. All her emotions were revealed, grief, unwillingness, and heartache.

    ¡°Very good!¡± The director pped his hand in a satisfied manner, ¡°It really was good!¡±

    When An Ming was feelingcent and thinking that he had won the male lead part, Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Director, I also want to act with Ji Li Sheng.¡±

    Ji Li Sheng was surprised. He looked at Luo Qing Chen with a slightly confused gaze.

    ¡°This......¡± The director seemed to have made a decision, thinking that Ji Li Sheng couldn¡¯t surpass An Ming when it came to this male lead role.

    But since Luo Qing Chen had spoken, the director couldn¡¯t say anything since Linda on the sidepletely represented director He.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The director said with a nod, ¡°You can choose a part and prepare to begin!¡±

    Ji Li Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen and she gave him a wink that seem to say¡ª¡ª

    You pick, I¡¯ll follow.

    In the end, Ji Li Sheng chose the scene of the first encounter, the main hall of the airport.

    Feng Cheng had just returned and they were standing in front of the ss window at the same time.

    Yan Fan turned to look at her, recognizing that she was the one who saved his mother when he was younger.

    He turned to look at her as he said, ¡°It¡¯s raining this hard, the ne won¡¯t be able to take off tonight.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She was a bit surprised as she turned to the youth beside her. Then she turned back to look at the sky, ¡°The nearby hotels should all be full.¡±

    With this kind of rain, there must be no space in the hotels around the airport.

    Yan Fan took out the room card from his pocket and gave it to her, ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine.¡±

 Chapter 816 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 17)</h4>

    This was a very awkward scene, but one had to demonstrate the small emotions in this. Every detail, every small action, and every expression Ji Li Sheng had was very special until the end.

    It wasn¡¯t until the scene ended that the director came back to his senses. It was like he was watching a TV series and he wanted to know what would happen next.

    An Ming and Ji Li Sheng could both act, it made it hard to decide who would receive this Yan Fan role.

    At this time, An Ming¡¯s agent came over and shook the phone in his hand, ¡°Parkway said that they want to hold a press conference for you this afternoon so they can start promoting you.¡±

    But An Ming was a bit hesitant at this moment, which he couldn¡¯t understand.

    Bai Yi Yi had some fame and the male lead of ¡°Su Tang¡± was definitely a challenge. He had acted as a soldier in hisst project, so he shouldn¡¯t act as a soldier this time.

    ¡°Since mister An has already decided on ¡°Su Tang¡±, you must not have enough time.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to the director and said, ¡°Director, what do you think?¡±

    Before the director could even speak, An Ming¡¯s agent said first, ¡°Your Star Art really is funny. You¡¯re letting a neer decide who is the malelead, this isn¡¯t professional at all!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°This young miss, when did I ever say that An Ming wasn¡¯t suited for being the male lead? Or.....do you think that he isn¡¯t suited?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± The agent rolled her eyes as she took An Ming¡¯s hand and left, ¡°The box office decides everything, someone like you who hasn¡¯t even had a single movie wouldn¡¯t know that!¡±

    After that person left, Linda quickly came forward tofort her, ¡°Miss Luo shouldn¡¯t mind it, An Ming¡¯s reputation on screen is good, but his reputation in the industry isn¡¯t good. Director He already told me that he shouldn¡¯t be the male lead.¡±

    The director on the side quickly echoed this, ¡°Aiya! So director He said this, Linda, you should have told me ahead of time! You saw how awkward it was just now!¡±

    ¡°Director He said that he trusted miss Luo¡¯s eyes.¡± Linda nodded with a sincere smile.

    On the other hand, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly.

    Ignoring everything else, He Chen said that he trusted her eyes?

    Her eyes in his eyes should be quite bad, right!

    In the end, the male lead of ¡°Ten Years¡± was Ji Li Sheng. He seemed very satisfied and from time to time, he went to find Luo Qing Chen to discuss questions about the script.

    For such a leisurely afternoon, Ji Li Sheng asked her to discuss the script in a private room in a dessert shop.

    ¡°What mood do you think Zhe Xue was in when he wrote ¡°Ten Years¡±? He¡¯s too amazing!¡± Ji Li Sheng didn¡¯t forget to praise the writer of the novel while taking notes.

    But speaking of this, ¡°Ten Years¡± was about to start filming, but great god Zhe Xue hadn¡¯t appeared yet!

    Normally speaking, weren¡¯t writers also supposed to be screenwriters? That way they could bring out all the small details in a script, right?

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ji Li Sheng saw that she was distracted and lightly tapped her head with his pen, ¡°Linda should have arranged an agent for you, right!¡±

    ¡°Un, big sister Ai.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Although she¡¯s a very good agent, I feel that there really isn¡¯t a need!¡±

    She had seen the ¡®hot¡¯ PR that big sister Ai gave her, it was just too.....fake!

 Chapter 817 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°You will need it!¡± Ji Li Sheng said with a softugh, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you became the female lead, the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that it was simple.¡± She said with a shrug, ¡°But if you want something reallyplicated, don¡¯t you feel that our lives are moreplicated?¡±

    Dramas came from life. The love stories in novels were just the twist and turns in a certain person¡¯s real love stories.

    But through changing it a bit, it became a novel.

    Zhe Xue, the author of ¡°Ten Years¡±, must have experienced an extraordinary story to write the soulful experience of Feng Cheng and Yan Fan.

    When returning to her hotel that night, Luo Qing Chen sent a text to He Chen who must have been busy recently.

    (Director He, can I meet great god Zhe Xue? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    If she wanted to deeply understand the soul of Feng Cheng, it was better to meet the writer.

    After a few seconds, He Chen¡¯s response came!

    (You just act based on your own ideas. ¡ª¡ªHe Chen)

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, thinking that he just gave a perfunctory answer!

    (I want to see my male god! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Ding, ling, ding, ling, ding, ling.¡± When the text was sent, a call came in.

    It seemed like the president was different, he didn¡¯t like to text, he liked to talk!

    Because their time was precious and they felt that typing was special!

    She knew!

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He Chen drove his car as he said, ¡°Did you eat dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was confused by He Chen suddenly changing the topic. She touched her stomach and said, ¡°No, but I can order takeout.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t modern society filled with takeout? Who would go out to eat on such a cold day!

    ¡°You live at the Roy Hotel, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance to the hotel, change into an evening gown ande down.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, but she still obediently changed and went downstairs to get in He Chen¡¯s car.

    An absolute luxury car, the RX-7, a myth in the sports cars industry.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to ask He Chen beside her, ¡°Dinner?¡±

    ¡°Did you cklist sister Ai¡¯s phone number?¡± He Chen looked at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯m sending you to a banquet.¡±

    ¡°Why!¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, suddenly feeling a bit dissatisfied.

    He Chen didn¡¯t reply and Luo Qing Chen could tell from his face that he wasn¡¯t too happy either!

    When they came to the V Hotel, He Chen opened the car door and said, ¡°Get out. Sister Ai will take you to meet some people who work in the industry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly thought of something as she looked at He Chen and said, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Miss ex-wife.....¡± He Chen¡¯s deep eyes had a faint sparkle, ¡°Do you think that my identity suits going with you?¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing her depending on him, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit warm.

    Although he knew that this was just his misconception.

    She wanted to act in ¡°Ten Years¡±, but it was just to take revenge on Parkway¡¯s Ye Zuo Chuan and Bai Yi Yi.

    But even so, seeing her sparkling eyes, he was a bit unwilling to let her go.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Ah? Affection? Where!

    She was still a bit dissatisfied and seeing that the other side was also dissatisfied, how could it increase her affection?

 Chapter 818 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 818: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 19)</h4>

    ¡°Do I really need to go?¡± She turned and said this in a dark tone, clearly showing that she wasn¡¯t happy.

    He Chen didn¡¯t reply. His face was calm, but his hands holding the steering wheel were a bit pale.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, she opened the door and felt panicked as she got out.

    Actually, she knew that it was for her good.

    A new person wanted to act in a movie, even if she had Star Art helping her, she had to generate a certain amount of exposure.

    He didn¡¯t know what her dream was before, he just knew that she joined Star Arty to get internal information for Parkway.

    For Ye Zuo Chuan......

    But when she told him that day that she wanted to be the female lead, he suddenly felt that she was different from what he imagined.

    There were many people at the entrance to the V Hotel, who were all wearing hats and masks.

    Just a single nce was enough to tell that they were reporters.

    These people generally came here because they cooperated with Star Art.

    ¡°Quicklye in.¡± Big sister Ai who wasn¡¯t far away saw her and quickly came forward to grab her hand. She pulled her along as she said, ¡°Did you see the email I sent you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She looked at the luxury car that just left and she didn¡¯t know why she felt a bit disappointed.

    Big sister Ai handed her a piece of paper and said, ¡°The banquet will end soon and you will leave with Ji Li Sheng.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the paper and slightly knit her brows.

    There were a few simple words and a few actions on it, it was just like a script.

    But seeing a script in this situation, she felt very ufortable.

    ¡°You want us to act as a couple?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a helpless smile, ¡°Just to increase exposure for our film?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Big sister Ai turned around and said in an agent manner, ¡°To be precise, it is to increase your exposure!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and said with a faint smile, ¡°He Chen had you do this?¡±

    ¡°I am a professional agent, I naturally have my own ideas of the assignments director He gives me!¡±

    ¡°Fake couple.¡± Luo Qing Chen remembered how calm He Chen was when she got out of the car and she couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.

    She then said, ¡°It is indeed a good method!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Ji Li Sheng called from not far away.

    Big sister Ai behind her looked at her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go confirm with the reporters onest time, you and Li Sheng talk.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a helpless nod and headed towards Ji Li Sheng.

    She waved the piece of paper in her hand, ¡°Before we even begin, I have to act first!¡±

    Thinking of He Chen¡¯s expression, he must have known!

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Ji Li Sheng took a deep look at the paper and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing.¡±

    To be honest, when it came to fake couples before, Ji Li Sheng never agreed.

    Although he went to night clubs and used his appearance, he had never had a couple.

    The reason was that he wasn¡¯t willing to fake it. After all, this kind of thing would be people using his reputation, him using other people¡¯s reputation, or they would be using each other.

    He never agreed to any of these.

    But when big sister Ai asked for his help, he unexpectedly agreed.

 Chapter 819 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 819: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 20)</h4>

    ¡°Really boring.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a helpless shrug, ¡°The poprity of a movie needs to be hyped with a fake coupling, do you think that¡¯s interesting?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Ji Li Sheng patted her shoulder, ¡°This circle is veryplicated. Although you¡¯re very lucky, being able to act in great god Zhe Xue¡¯s ¡°Ten Years¡± for your first movie, you are still a neer. Your acting skills aren¡¯t professional, so you can only rely on this to create news!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean my acting isn¡¯t professional!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s inner OS: It doesn¡¯t matter if you question my acting skills, but you can¡¯t question my system!

    [......] System: I¡¯ve never seen the host being this nice before!

    ¡°Un.¡± Ji Li Sheng narrowed her eyes as he remembered her acting from that day. It was indeed much better than those girls who only relied on their face to be popr.

    The reason why Ji Li Sheng had all those negative reviews and could still be popr was because¡ª¡ª

    He could act!

    Whether it was the hot guys or the hot girls in the industry now, most of them relied on their faces, but they had the same paralyzed expressions.

    This was indeed an era based on appearance, but the current audience were very smart.

    If the acting wasn¡¯t good, they would bebeled ¡®no acting skills¡¯ or ¡®hot guy¡¯. Appearances weren¡¯t necessary for people, rather they wanted to watch something that was pleasing!

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, big sister Ai¡¯s phone sounded.

    She said ¡®un¡¯ a few times before knitting her brows while turning to Ji Li Sheng.

    After hanging up, he said, ¡°Are they asking about if we¡¯re rehearsed well enough?¡±

    ¡°You really are smart!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she remembered He Chen¡¯s appearance.

    Calm andposed was his calling card, but in the car, she could see a bit of displeasure in his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Li Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Everyone will know that we were acting as a couple for the movie when ites out. Then again, having a scandal with me, Ji Li Sheng, isn¡¯t that bad!¡±

    Seeing her lost look, Ji Li Sheng couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit frustrated. After all, he was still the male god in many people¡¯s hearts!

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad, but.....I think that my family¡¯s mister won¡¯t be too happy.¡±

    Her mind suddenly sparked as she thought about the best thing for this moment!

    ¡°Mister?¡± Ji Li Sheng suddenly realized something, ¡°Oh, uncle? It seems like uncle quite cares about his daughter!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Husband!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± He simply couldn¡¯t believe it. The girl who was just in her early twenties was already married!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°So!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave the piece of paper to Ji Li Sheng, ¡°I should go out alone!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± He couldn¡¯t help saying with a bitter smile, ¡°You mustn¡¯t let the reporters know that you¡¯re married. Otherwise when ¡°Ten Years¡± is released, you¡¯ll be overwhelmed by the keyboard warriors!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a faint smile, ¡°I! I have a goal in the showbiz industry, just let theme!¡±

    ¡°Come?¡±

    ¡°I can enter the headlines for fighting people, but I can¡¯t enter the headlines for a fake couple.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the banquet behind her, ¡°Eat a bit more, remember to eat my share as well!¡±

 Chapter 820 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 820: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 21)</h4>

    Snow flew all over, covering everything in white.

    But when Luo Qing Chen walked out of the V Hotel, everyone looked at her go and didn¡¯t say a word.

    After taking a few pictures, they just all stood there in a daze.

    This scene seems to be different, shouldn¡¯t it be two gossip itemsing out together?

    Why was it just the girl alone?

    ¡°Ding, ling.¡± Her phone kept ringing.

    She turned off the phone and looked at the snowkes falling from the sky, suddenly feeling a bit better.

    He Chen in the RX-7 parked not far away saw one personing out of the V Hotel alone and a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    It was very shallow, but also very deep.

    He didn¡¯t know how he was feeling in this moment, he just felt something he had never felt before.

    A trace of joy and a faint expectation.

    Pressing on the gas, the RX-7 followed behind her bit by bit.

    Only at the turn did he stop at the same time as her.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even say anything as she entered the car. She rubbed her hands as she said, ¡°I¡¯m cold and hungry, also I¡¯m wearing this red evening gown! I wonder if people think that I¡¯m the little match girl!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± His expression didn¡¯t seem as indifferent as before. There was a faint light in his eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re running again?¡±

    ¡°Director He, can we stop doing this kind of thing in the future? It wastes time and there¡¯s no need!¡± Luo Qing Chen helplessly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not like Bei Chun Ni or Bai Yi Yi, using these kinds of things to be popr!¡±

    He indeed never thought that these words woulde from Luo Qing Chen. He thought that she wanted to act in films to be popr, just for.....Ye Zuo Chuan.

    But it seemed like that really wasn¡¯t the case......

    ¡°Alright.¡± He Chen revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t easy to find and drove towards a certain luxury apartment.

    ¡°So hungry!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone and realized that it was off, so she turned to look at He Chen¡¯s watch.

    He Chen was a bit surprised. Feeling her cool fingers slide across the back of his hand, his heart skipped a beat.

    He almost mmed into a tree......

    ¡°Tree, tree, tree......¡± With a sharp turn, He Chen gave a helpless smile.

    In the end, no matter what she did, even if she was just a bit close to him, it wouldpletely mess him up.

    He Chen, ah He Chen, can¡¯t you see her clearly?

    Not only does she not love you, she can betray you for another man.

    Why was it that after divorcing, his heart could still be moved so easily?

    ¡°Damn, He Chen, you.....Did you not pass your driver¡¯s test!¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her fast beating heart, ¡°Such arge tree and you didn¡¯t even see it!¡±

    The RX-7 race car had a speed of over 200 kilometers per hour. At such a high speed, wouldn¡¯t she be sending herself to see the king of hell?

    ¡°Sorry, there were a lot of things just now.¡± He Chen turned to her, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand at He Chen and continued with a face that could kill, ¡°Face forward when you¡¯re driving!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a loving smile.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

 Chapter 821 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 821: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 22)</h4>

    On the half hour drive, Luo Qing Chen was panicking as she sat there.

    Luo Qing Chen asked He Chen more than once, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not drunk!¡±

    The answers were always very serious, no!

    He didn¡¯t send her back to the hotel, rather he brought her to a noodle shop under his luxury apartment.

    ¡°Ha, ha, I remember that I liked eating noodles in this store!¡± When Luo Qing Chen was about to get out, she found that He Chen had locked the door.

    He took off his seat belt and said, ¡°Wait in the car for me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Before she could even ask anything, He Chen had already gotten out.

    Looking out the ss, she could see Linda standing not far away.

    She gave He Chen a white bag before leaving!

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help sighing, the world of being a secretary really was hard.

    Being on the clock twenty four hours and depending on the boss every day!

    If this boss looked good, it was still alright. If the boss didn¡¯t look that good and he had a bad character, it was like falling into a bottomless abyss!

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡± The door was opened.

    He Chen gave her a ck mink fur coat and said, ¡°Get out after you finish wearing it.¡±

    He closed the door after saying this.

    She felt like her world hadpletely be silent.

    The price tag was still on, she didn¡¯t know when he had Linda buy this.

    When she saw the price tag, her head ached a bit.

    Four hundred and fifty thousand......

    Four hundred and fifty thousand......

    Four hundred and fifty thousand......

    She only had this number in her head, was this dress made of gold!

    Ten minutester, Luo Qing Chen got out with the heavy ¡®four hundred and fifty thousand¡¯ dress.

    He Chen looked her over, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good!¡± She curled her lips and said, ¡°Price determines quality, does director He understand that?¡±

    As her voice fell, she headed to the noodle store.

    Although this high ss restaurant didn¡¯t have the full service of luxury hotels, the price for each dish wasn¡¯t low.

    The people who would frequent this ce were people with status.

    ¡°Director He, there¡¯s no private rooms tonight!¡± When He Chen came in, the manager on duty easily addressed him by name.

    As expected, people with status were different.

    He turned to Luo Qing Chen as if he was asking a question.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the same wherever, it¡¯s just eating a meal!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sit outside first! If there is a free room, you can call me!¡± He Chen gave a nod before walking in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    She chose a spot by the window, which allowed them to see the beautiful A City night scenery.

    In the bustling city, the lights were on. It was like the beauty of the night was just beginning and the talents were meeting.

    ¡°Ding, ling.¡± He Chen looked at his phone, it was from America.

    It didn¡¯t seem like he could hear the other side, so he waved his hand at Luo Qing Chen before going outside.

    After picking a few dishes she liked, she didn¡¯t know what He Chen liked, so she ordered some shrimp dumplings and a bowl of seafood noodles for him!

    She had to me the original host, she was too bad to the male lead!

    He Chen knew what the previous host liked, but the previous host didn¡¯t know what He Chen liked at all!

    Luo Qing Chen really wanted to know, why did He Chen marry the previous host?

    Was it because the previous host was beautiful?

 Chapter 822 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 822: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 23)</h4>

    When she was lost in thought, sounds from the door drew her attention.

    She narrowed her eyes and immediately saw Ye Zuo Chuan.

    The girl standing beside him who was wrapped up like a bear should be Bai Yi Yi!

    ¡°I said that I¡¯m not sitting outside, I only sit in a private room!¡± Bai Yi Yi¡¯s voice was very sharp, like a little duckling.

    In short, it didn¡¯t soundfortable and it made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Young miss Bai, I¡¯m really sorry! Our rooms are all full. Perhaps you could sit outside first and when there¡¯s a private room, I¡¯ll call you!¡± The manager knew who she was, a big star and regr customer.

    Although her words were a bit unreasonable, his service attitude and politeness were the same.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that room being cleaned?¡± Bai Yi Yi pointed at the second floor, ¡°I want that one!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she prepared to walk up.

    The manager quickly stopped her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry young miss Bai, that room is already reserved.¡±

    ¡°Reserved?¡± Bai Yi Yi said with a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯ll pay three times the amount, have that person sit outside and I¡¯ll pay for their meal!¡±

    What kind of person was Bai Yi Yi, she was a famous star, alright? Adding in the fact that she was confirmed as the star of ¡°Su Tang¡± and the male lead was the veteran An Ming, she would definitely be famous once it was finished filming!

    For someone like her, how could she sit in an ordinary spot! If it wasn¡¯t because she was hungry and wanted some of this store¡¯s shrimp dumplings, she wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here!

    ¡°This......¡± The manager said in a difficult voice, ¡°Young miss Bai, we have rules here, you have to know that!¡±

    He pointed at Luo Qing Chen sitting not far away and said, ¡°The room up there has been reserved by this miss and another gentleman, there really is no other way!¡±

    Bai Yi Yi looked in the direction he was pointing and was surprised, ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    Ye Zuo Chuan heard these three words and turned to Luo Qing Chen. There was a proud look in his eyes as he tidied up his bowtie before looking at Bai Yi Yi, ¡°Baby Yi Yi, you¡¯re right, how could someone of your position sit in a normal spot! I¡¯ll help you get it!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Bai Yi Yi gave a proud snort, ¡°Quickly get her to leave, I don¡¯t want to see her even in the private room!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for that trash Luo Qing Chen not getting the right data for Parkway, her pay for ¡°Su Tang¡± wouldn¡¯t have been cut in half and she wouldn¡¯t need to borrow two million to buy her sports car.

    Ye Zuo Chuan slowly walked over to Luo Qing Chen by the window, raising his head as he said, ¡°I want your room up there.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen just looked out the window. She took a sip of her coffee,pletely ignoring Ye Zuo Chuan.

    Ye Zuo Chuan was surprised as his eyes filled with disbelief.

    Luo Qing Chen stuck to him like a fly whenever she saw him, he couldn¡¯t get rid of her no matter what kind of things he said.

    What was going on today, did she eat the wrong medicine?

    ¡°Hey, did you hear me talking to you! Are you deaf?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan knocked the table with his hand as his eyes filled with a trace of anger.

    After all, he was now the center of attention for this restaurant!

 Chapter 823 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 823: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 24)</h4>

    ¡°This sir, do I know you?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Her right hand came to her cheek while she softly tapped on the table with her left hand, looking quite natural.

    Ye Zuo Chuan was visibly stunned, he never thought that Luo Qing Chen would talk to him like this.

    In the past, whenever he cursed at her, she wouldn¡¯t even dare speak to him like this.

    In order to grab ¡°Su Tang¡±, he had her steal the data. Although there was some problems with the final data, Parkway had still taken ¡°Su Tang¡±, so she was still considered his pawn.

    But why did it suddenly change?

    ¡°You.....What nonsense are you saying?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan looked at the surrounding people looking at him and quickly said in a low voice, ¡°Quickly give the room to Yi Yi! What kind of status does she have, what kind of status do you have!¡±

    ¡°How is that rted to me?¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and narrowed her eyes, ¡°If you want my private room, you have to show some sincerity!¡±

    Facing someone who hurt the original host, now that he hade to her, how could she not abuse him!

    ¡°You.....Luo Qing Chen, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ye Zuo Chuan never thought that Luo Qing Chen who was attached to him would say this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Otherwise, I will.....¡±

    ¡°Otherwise you¡¯ll what?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint taunting smile, ¡°You have to have confidence in threatening people, or you will be a joke!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her hand at the manager, ¡°Hello, can you take me to my room now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss Luo, pleasee this way.¡± The manager followed along. Not only did Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s face change, even Bai Yi Yi¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Che, what a joke!¡± Seeing that Luo Qing Chen waspletely ignoring her, she grabbed her ck fur coat, ¡°I want that room for sure today!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile as she said, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± Bai Yi Yi said with a coldugh, ¡°If you don¡¯t give that room to me, I will tell my fans on Weibo that you¡¯re bullying me. When peoplee for you, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±

    ¡°Then thank you for reminding me.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a shrug, ¡°If I don¡¯t give it to you, what will you do?¡±

    She took out her phone and disyed the recording to her.

    The phone had been recording for three minutes now.

    ¡°You.....You.....¡± The recording was still going, so Bai Yi Yi knew that what she said had been recorded. It was impossible to say anything now, she couldn¡¯t let herself be at another disadvantage.

    She had already said the words, she couldn¡¯t lose her face!

    ¡°You can record, I bet you won¡¯t put it on Weibo!¡± Her eyes had a challenging look as she deliberately lowered her voice, ¡°You are an abandoned woman. How about it? How does it taste to be divorced?¡±

    These were the only words Bai Yi Yi said tonight that had touched her heart.

    It wasn¡¯t sadness, it was more anger.

    Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, Bai Yi Yi gave an even bolderugh, ¡°You think that Ye Zuo Chuan will want to be with you now that you¡¯re divorced? Aiyo, can¡¯t you see your own identity? Even if he¡¯s following me like a dog, he isn¡¯t willing to be your man, do you understand?¡±

    She lowered her voice for theter words since she didn¡¯t want Ye Zuo Chuan who was not far away to hear it.

    Too bad Luo Qing Chen wanted to cause trouble!

 Chapter 824 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 824: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 25)</h4>

    She turned off the recording and yed back thest ten seconds, raising the sound as loud as possible!

    The whole restaurant was filled with Bai Yi Yi¡¯s words.

    Even if he¡¯s following me like a dog, he isn¡¯t willing to be your man, do you understand?

    Ye Zuo Chuan heard this and his face became incredibly ugly!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you.....¡± Bai Yi Yi rushed forward to grab her phone.

    Her lips curled and she easily dodged to the side. There was a warm and powerful pair of hands that tightly grabbed her.

    But speaking of this, He Chen had been on the phone for a while that she had forgotten about him!

    ¡°He.....Director He!¡± Bai Yi Yi changed to a delicate appearance and she tidied up her bangs, ¡°I never thought director He liked this restaurant too, our tastes truly match!¡±

    Tastes truly match? Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh. She wanted to say something, but director He took the lead.

    ¡°My wife likes it.¡± As soon as his voice fell, hepletely ignored the awkward looking Bai Yi Yi and pulled Luo Qing Chen into the room by the hand.

    Bai Yi Yi just awkwardly stood there, tightly clenching her fists as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°I heard that director He was divorced, where did you get a wife?¡±

    He Chen and Luo Qing Chen stopped at the same time. Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and was prepared to turn.

    He Chen tightly held Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as he looked at Ye Zuo Chuan with a touch of sadness.

    After a while, he softly said, ¡°Divorce or not, it is our family¡¯s matter......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, suddenly feeling that He Chen¡¯s words were too far from being domineering. Why did it feel like there was an ambiguous tone to his words.

    What was he thinking? It can¡¯t be about Ye Zuo Chuan, right.....

    Emmmmmm......

    She said, ¡°I can only say, what you heard might not be true.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Yi Yi turned to Ye Zuo Chuan with a confused look.

    Ye Zuo Chuan was also very shocked, being frozen in ce. Luo Qing Chen and He Chen getting divorced was something that Luo Qing Chen personally told him.

    It couldn¡¯t be fake! Could it be that they didn¡¯t get divorced and she was lying to him?!

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that the most shocked person was He Chen.

    Because Luo Qing Chen had actually said this in front of Ye Zuo Chuan. He looked at her expression and she revealed a faint smile.

    Every expression seemed to be real.

    ¡°I wonder if miss Bai Yi Yi has a problem with understanding Chinese!¡± Luo Qing Chen just gave a shrug, ¡°But no matter what, it¡¯s not an excuse to be a b*tch!¡±

    These were thest words Luo Qing Chen said to her, having a force that normal people¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t have.

    This meal really was a happy meal!

    After they finished, Ye Zuo Chuan and Bai Yi Yi sat at the entrance of the restaurant, waiting for Luo Qing Chen and He Chen toe out.

    He Chen¡¯s apartment was right next door. If they drove their car out, it meant that they were divorced and Luo Qing Chen was lying.

    Bai Yi Yi didn¡¯t believe it. She did all those things and used Ye Zuo Chuan for so long, it was impossible for things to end like this.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately saw Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car when she came out. The original host noted many things about Ye Zuo Chuan in her heart, clearly memorizing them.

 Chapter 825 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 825: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 26)</h4>

    A long time ago, the previous host wanted to sit in Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car, so she had He Chen stop the car on the highway, but He Chen didn¡¯t agree.

    Whenever she thought of the stupid things the previous host did, she really wanted to jump into a hole.

    This was just too stupid!

    When Luo Qing Chen saw Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car, she immediately said to He Chen beside her, ¡°Are the old zombie movies still there?¡±

    ¡°Un?¡± He Chen narrowed his eyes, only taking a second to understand her meaning. His eyes lit up a little as he said, ¡°Still there.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and finish them!¡± Her lips curled as her eyes had a faint smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go park the car in the garage, you can go up first!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She coquettishly pulled his arm, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the garage with you!¡±

    Sometimes the pleasure of giving a straight p would never beat the taste of a sweet p.

    Therefore, when Luo Qing Chen sat in He Chen¡¯s car, Bai Yi Yi almost screamed.

    ¡°Look! Look!¡± She excitedly sped her hand together, ¡°They are divorced, He Chen is single!¡±

    Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s eyes sunk and he bit his lip as he asked, ¡°Do you like me or He Chen?¡±

    In the past, Bai Yi Yi always told him that she wanted to get closer to He Chen for better resources, since Star Art was the biggest entertainmentpany in the country.

    Bai Yi Yi wanted to be famous and wanting to pave a road to her fame was a very normal thing.

    Since he liked her, he did his best to help her achieve her dream!

    So he used a n to seduce Luo Qing Chen.

    This young miss had juste back from abroad. Although she had already learned of her engagement to He Chen when he investigated, he still decided to intervene.

    He never thought that it would seed!

    A ¡®designated car ident¡¯ had let this rich young miss see him block a car to save a little girl.

    How heroic, how brave, how handsome.

    At that moment, he was a hero that had appeared in her boring world.

    Even if he treated her badly, she believed that this was for his dream and he was a good person!

    Then she was willing to do these disgraceful things for him to achieve his dream!

    She applied as an employee and stole information from under He Chen, this was all the things she did for him.

    But he didn¡¯t appreciate it at all.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± His voice was very deep and he couldn¡¯t help thinking of the things Luo Qing Chen did for him.

    Suddenly guilt upied arge part of his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t help asking himself: Was it worth it to do all these things for this girl who didn¡¯t care about him!

    ¡°What are you saying!¡± Bai Yi Yi thought about it before pretending to be flirty, ¡°We are one side, naturally I¡¯m on your side!¡±

    Her mood was good today, so it didn¡¯t matter what good words she had to say. If this was before, she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to care about him!

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about like!¡± Ye Zuo Chuan suddenly looked up with a trace of bloodshot in his eyes, like he really wanted to know this answer.

    And at this time, He Chen¡¯s car didn¡¯t keep going down the street, rather it headed towards the underground parking lot!

 Chapter 826 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 826: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 27)</h4>

    Just that moment stunned Bai Yi Yi.

    Shepletely ignored what Ye Zuo Chuan said beside her and crazily muttered to herself, ¡°No.....Impossible! Weren¡¯t they divorced? Ye Zuo Chuan, didn¡¯t you tell me that they were divorced?¡±

    Bai Yi Yi frantically shook Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s arm, biting her lip as her eyes filled with unwillingness!

    This biggest benefactor in the entertainment industry, He Chen who she tried various methods to win over actually wasn¡¯t divorced?

    He would never know just how distraught she was the day she heard that he was married!

    Because she was Bai Yi Yi, the best Bai Yi Yi in the entertainment industry, the one most qualified to stand by He Chen¡¯s side!

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Zuo Chuan angrily roared, ¡°Get out my car!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Yi Yi looked at him in a daze, ¡°Say that again to me!¡±

    What did Ye Zuo Chuan just say? He actually dared to speak to her like this? When did he get the guts?!

    ¡°I said get out of my car!¡± He gave a coldugh as he looked at her with a taunting gaze, ¡°She was right, there really is a problem with your hearing andprehension skills!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± With a p, Bai Yi Yi angrily said, ¡°Good, good, good! Ye Zuo Chuan, good! Don¡¯t regret this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a dog, why would I regret this?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan rolled his tongue before saying, ¡°This p is from the kindness of my heart, pitying you. But from now on, I have nothing to do with you!¡±

    Since Luo Qing Chen could be reborn, why couldn¡¯t Ye Zuo Chuan! Chasing someone was just too tiring and if he suddenly turned around to hold the hand of the girl who had been following him, would she be willing......

    ¡°Pei!¡± Bai Yi Yi lifted a brow in disdain, ¡°Who wants to have anything to do with you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she angrily got out of the car.

    She thought that Ye Zuo Chuan was just acting, it was impossible to leave a big star like her on the street!

    She never thought that Ye Zuo Chuan would drive away the moment she got out of the car.

    Without any hesitation, leaving behind Bai Yi Yi with a look of disbelief!

    At the same time, in He Chen¡¯s luxury apartment!

    Luo Qing Chen dropped the coat in the ce she used to put stuff, there was even a hanger prepared for her coat.

    That small loving hanger didn¡¯t suit this cold house.

    But even after the divorce, he was unwilling to take it down.

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± He Chen¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was panicking.

    Acting carefully while pretending to be casual, only someone like He Chen could do this.

    ¡°Fruit juice......¡± Luo Qing Chen flipped through the discs as she said, ¡°Drinking wine goes better with zombie films!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He Chen took a bottle of 82 wine from the fridge as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen, you can start watching.¡±

    ¡°Why, did you not eat enough!¡± She looked at He Chen wearing his apron and her lips curled into a sweet smile.

    She felt that it didn¡¯t suit him, He Chen without his suit seemed much more gentle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to drinkte on an empty stomach.¡± His tone was very calm, not hearing a single bit of concern.

    But she knew that there was a faint care and reprove in his voice.

    It was like he was saying why would you drink wine at night! Even if he didn¡¯t agree, he still cooked a few dishes for her.

 Chapter 827 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 827: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 28)</h4>

    Foreign zombie films tended to be bloody. While she was watching in front of the TV while drinking her wine, she felt terrified!

    He Chen was very calm, helping her bring over a table and putting the dishes on it.

    After finally adjusting the temperature to twenty seven degrees, he went to take a shower.

    There was the sound of water running from the shower and without knowing why, she felt veryforted.

    He Chen¡¯s cooking very very good, this was something the original host already knew. Only her heart waspletely blinded at that time.

    In her heart, Ye Zuo Chuan was always the best!

    She was clearly full, but she still finished off all the food he cooked. She leaned on the sofa and gave a yawn as she closed her eyes, unknowingly drifting off to sleep.

    She knew when He Chen picked her up. Her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile as she turned to rub against him in his embrace.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    She still slept in the master bedroom, the room still had her scent. It was a very faint perfume, the Chanel that she liked the most.

    The original host liked it because of Ye Zuo Chuan, it really was a joke.

    But it meant that this room still had her scent in it. This proved that after she left, He Chen never lived in this master bedroom.

    He lived in the guest room when the original host was here and he still lived there when she left.

    What caused her heart to be filled with a deep shock in this moment?

    He hoped that she woulde back, waiting with an almost impossible vagueness.

    Thinking of this, she knit her brows and suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°He Chen, sorry.¡±

    She should have said this a long time ago, she should have said it on the first day she came to this world.

    The original host owed him this, she owed him this for his entire life.

    He Chen was surprised. He had just put her in her bed when her hands suddenly came around her neck and her eyes were red.

    He didn¡¯t know why she reacted like this, why did she suddenly apologize to him?

    In his world, although she had done many things to hurt him, she hadn¡¯t wronged him at all.

    Because he had done everything willingly.

    Even if it was painful, even if he didn¡¯t feel any love at all.

    He didn¡¯t do anything that made it hard for her or hurt her.

    Whether it was escorting her in Star Art or escorting her in showbiz.

    He did it to give her a good way, letting her walk on it safely.

    ¡°Quickly go to sleep.¡± He was a bit surprised as his eyes had a faint sparkle and his heart kept beating.

    Luo Qing Chen stubbornly shook her head, looking into his eyes as she said, ¡°I have to receive your forgiveness to say the next thing!¡±

    She knew that in He Chen¡¯s heart, she had never loved him, never cared about him, never even treated him well.

    This He Chen wouldn¡¯t say what she wanted to hear.

    But she wanted to give him a pleasant surprise. This matter, whether it was passive or aggressive, she had to do it.

    ¡°I never med you, how can I forgive you?¡± There was a bit of self me in his eyes.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She seemed to have received an answer, sos he took advantage of the wine to honestly say, ¡°If you forgive me then say it, if you don¡¯t......¡±

    She let go of him and her eyes sparkled like the stars as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Then just leave!¡±

 Chapter 828 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 828: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 29)</h4>

    She wanted an answer, not to make trouble or use the wine to go crazy.

    Because this answer was very important, because she wanted an answer to her request!

    He Chen looked at her slightly bloodshot eyes and could see the mist in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help not being able to bear it.

    But his calm mind always stopped working in front of her.

    He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, why did she say she was sorry and why did she want him to forgive her?

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to.....reject her.

    ¡°I forgive you.¡± He took a deep breath and sat on the sofa on the side as he looked at her, ¡°So, what do you want to say?¡±

    Even if He Chen¡¯s brain had stopped functioning at this point, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any expectations.

    But Luo Qing Chen was nervous right now......

    Because she was drunk before, she thought that she could say anything.

    But when she was really about to say it, she became a bit shy in front of He Chen¡¯s calm voice.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat before saying, ¡°I feel that red looks better than green!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± After a while, he replied with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Does that mean.....you also think that red looks better!¡± Luo Qing Chen only had one feeling after saying this!

    It was that she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking! Her heart had split in half, one side was telling her to charge and one side was telling her to be conservative.

    ¡°Right!¡± He Chen¡¯s tone was very calm, but he almost couldn¡¯t stay sitting any longer.

    Because he knew what Luo Qing Chen was thinking.

    Her thoughts filled him with iparably excitement.

    ¡°So......¡±

    ¡°Certificate!¡± When she was going to exin the difference between red and green, He Chen¡¯s word made her heart skip to her throat.

    So he did know what she was trying to say......

    ¡°Then......It¡¯s toote! I¡¯m going to sleep, remember to call me tomorrow! We¡¯ll go and aplish the great task you mentioned!¡± As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to look at a He Chen with a face that could kill!

    He Chen quickly left, but he still revealed a smile he had been holding in for a long time.

    She wanted to make up for this regret. She knew that if she didn¡¯t take the initiative, He Chen would never mention getting remarried.

    How much pain and hurt had he suffered before.

    It won¡¯t happen again......

    The next morning, when the sun rose, Luo Qing Chen got up early to shower.

    The dressing table was filled with the beauty products she used before and there were some clothes she hadn¡¯t taken away in the closet.

    This ce didn¡¯t change at all. It didn¡¯t be messy because she left and it didn¡¯t be someone else¡¯s room.

    It was still hers and it seemed like it could only be hers.

    At seven in the morning, she opened the room to her door. She had finished putting on makeup and had a red coat on, nning to go get a red certificate.

    But actually, her other goal in getting up early was to make breakfast for mister He Chen!

    After all, the original host had never done such an ordinary thing for him.

    But she wanted to give it her all.

    But she didn¡¯t know that He Chen wouldn¡¯t give her this chance.

    Because when she walked into the kitchen, she found that He Chen had already prepared breakfast and was nning his day¡¯s work on hisptop.

 Chapter 829 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 829: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 30)

    ¡°You¡¯re up.....this early?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in disbelief before looking at the clock on the wall.

    </h4>

    Didn¡¯t novels usually say that presidents only had the job of eating and hugging beautiful women?

    Why did it change into a hardworking person when it came to He Chen!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the saying the early bird gets the worm?¡± He Chen saw her walking down the stairs and a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    She really was wearing all red!

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows in confusion as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then the early worms can only be eaten by the bird.....¡±

    Is there a problem! Birds were high up presidents and worms were the working ss or hard working students.

    It seems like worms had to wake up earlier!

    ¡°Sister Ai has a hangover from drinkingst night, but she still mailed your schedule early in the morning.¡± He Chen handed a notebook to her, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised!

    Shouldn¡¯t their big matter today be getting the certification? Why did they talk about work so early!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a disappointed voice as she took the schedule.

    It was the opening ceremony of ¡°Ten Years¡± today at four. There would be many reporters there and it would be her first time gaining exposure.

    He Chen handed her a cup of milk as he said, ¡°Drink and read it.¡±

    She took a sip of the milk and saw from the notes that ¡°Ten Years¡± and ¡°Su Tang¡± would be filmed at the same university.

    ¡°This.....¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and said, ¡°We really are running into each other.¡±

    He Chen said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, everything has been nned!¡±

    But the list of actors for ¡°Su Tang¡± had surprised her. Bai Yi Yi wasn¡¯t the female lead, rather she was the second female lead.

    The male lead was Bei Chun Ni who was several times more famous than her, she should have been poached by Parkway.

    But with the rtionship between Ye Zuo Chuan and Bai Yi Yi, the male lead of ¡°Su Tang¡± shouldn¡¯t have gone to an outsider.

    Unless, they had broken up!

    But it was right thinking about it. If she was Ye Zuo Chuan and heard Bai Yi Yi talking about her like that, it would be hard to listen......

    But this didn¡¯t seem rted to her at all. As long as Bai Yi Yi didn¡¯t provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t care about her.

    After they finished eating, Luo Qing Chen sorted through the notes while sitting in He Chen¡¯s car.

    There were many things to take care of. Including the time for photos, makeup, and meeting actors. In order to get familiar with the actors as soon as possible, she had forgotten the most important things today.

    When He Chen stopped at the certification office, she suddenly remembered it.

    He Chen didn¡¯t get out and just waited for her, like he was waiting for a response.

    Was it just nonsense after drinking too much or did she really want to marry him......

    ¡°Then please take care of me in the future!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile before opening the door.

    The future was very long, she didn¡¯t want the excellent him to carry this green book.

    She would rather change this green book for two red books!

    The process was very short. The people at the office couldn¡¯t help rolling their eyes at them since they saw the information on theirst divorce.

    It was like they were saying, although 9.9 yuan isn¡¯t expensive, marriage isn¡¯t something you can do casually, right?

 Chapter 830 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 830: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 31)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about their gazes, she was just satisfied holding this red book.

    After leaving the department office, she took out the green book and tore it to pieces before seriously saying, ¡°I hate green the most in my life!¡±

    He Chen saw her cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    Without knowing why, he felt like it really belonged to him. It waspletely different from getting married to herst time......

    ¡°That......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at He Chen beside her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me to set, I can go myself.¡±

    He was surprised. When she said this, he actually felt a bit disappointed.

    ¡°Un.¡± But for He Chen who always pampered her, he didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need tonight either.¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to have thought of something as her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Alright, then be careful.¡± He Chen was surprised, but he still agreed.

    Luo Qing Chen coolly said goodbye to him as she had the same smile.

    He Chen didn¡¯t seem to remember at all that today was his birthday.

    ¨C

    When she came to the set, big sister Ai was already waiting for her. She didn¡¯t look good, but to give He Chen face, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You are a bitte.¡± Ji Li Sheng had already changed clothes. He waved the script in his hand as his eyes revealed a faint smile.

    He was wearing a rustic blue school uniform which didn¡¯t hinder his handsomeness.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°I had something important, so I came a bitte!¡±

    ¡°Change your clothes and take some pictures first.¡± Ji Li Sheng reminded her to change clothes, but he didn¡¯t forget to tell her some diforting news, ¡°They said that they would coordinate the shooting location in the negotiations, but we met them on the first day.¡±

    ¡°We met ¡°Su Tang¡±?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ji Li Sheng said, ¡°I took a casual look and they were wearing uniforms from a rich academy, which didn¡¯t look bad. But......I¡¯m still more handsome!¡±

    ¡°Look at how confident you are.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the costume handed to her, ¡°I¡¯ll go change first.¡±

    Because the filming would go from one location to the other, it didn¡¯t follow the script.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first scene was being bullied by the ¡®pretty girls¡¯ in the school and then pping their face with her intelligence!

    When performing this scene, the cast of ¡°Su Tang¡± was on the side watching.

    Whether it was Bai Yi Yi or Bei Chun Ni, they both disliked Luo Qing Chen, but they didn¡¯t group together.

    Because they also hated each other......

    ¡°1, 2, 3, action!¡± After the director shouted this, the bully walked past Feng Cheng with a box of ck ink that she sprayed all over her. She said in an evil voice, ¡°Ai, I¡¯m really sorry. The school uniform you bought with your part time job became dirty!¡±

    Feng Cheng narrowed her eyes, looking at the bully beside with a cold gaze without saying a thing.

    Actually, she was waiting for her to finish!

    However, when the bully was about to say her next line, Bai Yi Yi on the side said, ¡°This really is a bad performance. How could you act timid as a bad person, let big sister Yi Yi teach you!¡±

    The actor who was the bully was a neer, so she was scared off to the side by Bai Yi Yi.

    Bai Yi Yi ignored everyone¡¯s gaze as she came over, her eyes were filled with arrogance.

    Her appearance could be considered killing two birds with one stone. One, she could let the director see her abilities and two.....

    She really wanted to hit Luo Qing Chen!

    But she didn¡¯t know that this scene was Feng Cheng pping the bully¡¯s face!

 Chapter 831 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 831: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 32)</h4>

    The director knit their brows and wanted to reject her, but they found that Bai Yi Yi had already walked over. She rudely took the remaining ink from the bully¡¯s hands.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Bai Yi Yi¡¯s delicate voice sounded as her hands demonstrated her actions.

    But she didn¡¯t even have time to speak because when she raised the ink, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s left hand grabbed her wrist as her right hand gave her a p.

    ¡°Pa.¡± A crisp p rang through the campus.

    Feng Cheng¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Since you want to use an easy to solve method like confrontation, using a bit of ink is too boring.¡±

    Bai Yi Yi¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief as she looked at her, looking like she waspletely confused.

    ¡°You.....You actually hit me?¡± She only covered her face a few secondster. There were tears in her eyes as she motioned for the assistant beside her to take a photo.

    ¡°Since young miss Bai wants to ce a role in our cast, you should at least......¡± There was a faint sparkle as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°Look at the script!¡±

    ¡°You really are petty......¡± Bai Yi Yi understood what Luo Qing Chen meant. Although her eyes were filled with unwillingness, she didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    But she had a Weibo, she had fans, she could turn right into wrong!

    ¡°I admit it.¡± She gave a shrug with an uncaring look. She didn¡¯t forget to add when walking away, ¡°Although miss Bai Yi Yi¡¯s skill reveal her true colours.....they are still bad. You shouldn¡¯t learn from her!¡±

    ¡°I.....I got it.¡± The neer acting as the bully was a bit timid, but she still gave a nod.

    The next few scenes tested one¡¯s acting skills rather more. The director and crew thought that it would take them at least two or three days to finish them all.

    But they never thought that Luo Qing Chen and Ji Li Sheng could do it in one take, showing off all the best parts of Yan Fan and Feng Cheng.

    The director even forgot to yell cut during the scenes and kept letting them act.

    When dusk came, the director reluctantly called an end to the shoot.

    The part that would take three days was finished in a single day.

    He knew about Ji Li Sheng¡¯s ability, but Luo Qing Chen......

    Today really made his eyes shine, she seemed to be born to be an actress.

    If he used one word to describe it, it would be genius.

    But even if she is a genius, a neer being the female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡± would attract rumours.

    ¡°This seems to be the female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡±! It seemed like big sister Yi Yi just suffered at her hands!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to have any fame, I heard that she was an employee at Star Art......¡±

    ¡°Ah? Employee! Star Art is a bigpany, I remember that Star Art has many famous actors!¡±

    ¡°This means that the behind the scenes really is something. For this female lead role of ¡°Ten Years¡±, sleeping with an old man who is seventy to eighty years old, I wouldn¡¯t be willing!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen naturally heard their whispers, but she never thought that the one to stop them would be Ye Zuo Chuan.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan stood with his hands crossed and looked at the two supporting actors, ¡°Are you allowed to talk about other people¡¯s crew? Do you want to keep acting?¡±

    Without knowing why, he suddenly wanted to stick up for her! Perhaps he wanted to go back!

 Chapter 832 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 832: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 33)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, she never thought that Ye Zuo Chuan would speak up for her.

    But to her, this wasn¡¯t important at all.

    ¡°Mister Ye, we¡¯re sorry, we were talking too much!¡± The two girls quickly apologized, looking worried that they would lose their roles.

    Ye Zuo Chuan didn¡¯t say anything, he just walked over to Luo Qing Chen with a bit of passion in his eyes.

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡± He lowered his head and awkwardly said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday, I was too reckless.¡±

    His actions were very gentlemanly and Ye Zuo Chuan thought that he could bring Luo Qing Chen to his sides with just a single word.

    He was this confident!

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She looked up with cold eyes and crossed her hands at her chest, ¡°What does this matter to me?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± He was embarrassed by these clear words and hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Linda on the side before saying, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Today¡¯s weather wasn¡¯t that good, there was already lightning in the sky like it was about to rain.

    She opened her phone and found the cake shop in her app. Ye Zuo Chuan kept talking on the way, but she didn¡¯t say a single word.

    When they arrived at the cake shop, Luo Qing Chen turned to him to say, ¡°Do you know why I had you send me here?¡±

    ¡°Because we¡¯re friends!¡± He was surprised, never thinking that Luo Qing Chen would ask this.

    ¡°No......¡± She was a bit surprised as she said, ¡°Because this was her wish before, I wanted to tell her that her wish wasn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    ¡°She......Who are you talking about, I admit.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important!¡± She said with a coldugh, ¡°We can only be enemies from this day forth, never friends.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she opened the door and headed into the cake shop without turning back.

    The rain soaked her clothes, but she didn¡¯t care at all.

    Because she knew that in a RX-7 not far away, He Chen was near.

    There was no decrease in his affection which proved that although he was worried, he trusted her.

    Even if she refused to let him pick her up and she took Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car.

    When she entered the cake shop, the waitress came forward with a smile to ask, ¡°May I ask what you are ordering?¡±

    ¡°I already ced an order for a twenty inch custom cake.¡±

    The waitress immediately said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re miss Luo, right! Your cake has already been packed. There must be many people celebrating this birthday with such arge cake!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°Two people!¡±

    She received an awkward look from the waitress!

    The rain kept falling outside and Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car was parked there, as if he wanted to make a final struggle.

    But Luo Qing Chen called He Chen......

    It was for nothing else but to tell him that in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart, He Chen was a million times more important than Ye Zuo Chuan.

    She wanted He Chen to know that the first person she would look for when it rained was He Chen, not Ye Zuo Chuan who was nearby.

    This was her other goal for riding Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car......

    He Chen sitting in his car was feeling nervous right now.

    He believed in her, but he didn¡¯t believe in himself. It was very strange that a president worth over a hundred million didn¡¯t believe in himself......

    It wasn¡¯t Linda who told him that she took Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car, rather he had been waiting at the entrance of the shoot.

    It was raining so he was worried.

 Chapter 833 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 833: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 34)</h4>

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The moment his phone rang, the caller ID said¡ª¡ªwife.

    There was a change this morning when he woke up, there wasn¡¯t an ending, but there was a bit of excitement.

    In that moment, when he saw Luo Qing Chen standing at the door of the cake shop, his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    Without knowing why, his heart was very warm.

    Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car was only two steps away from her, but she didn¡¯t get in and she called him.

    This kind of feeling, there was no one in this world who could understand.

    ¡°Hey.¡± He picked up and her sweet voice came from the phone.

    ¡°He Chen, I.....I didn¡¯t bring an umbre. Could you pick me up? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± She pursed her lips and spoke in a coquettish tone.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He hung up and took an umbre from the car before getting out.

    It was raining hard and there were many cars outside. When He Chen opened the umbre, he felt like his world had lit up.

    Ye Zuo Chuan watched He Chen walk to the cake store ande to her side. He took her by the wrist and firmly pressed him beside her, bringing her under his umbre.

    ¡°How about it, is this fast enough!¡± He Chen looked at Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s car and he held her wrist even tighter.

    She gave a chuckle and entered his embrace, with a smile that was hard to hide on her lips.

    When she sat in the car, Luo Qing Chen carefully put away the twenty inch cake before turning to He Chen, ¡°Go, go, go, let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    ¡°You still like buying such arge cake.¡± He Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the taste on the tag, as his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°The taste hasn¡¯t changed.¡±

    ¡°Taste?¡± She knit her brows as she went through her memories.

    She never remembered the original host giving He Chen cake, so why did He Chen say this?

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°What is the special asion that you bought a cake?¡±

    He Chen asked this very casually, it was clear that he had forgotten his birthday.

    And he should havepletely forgotten it or he wouldn¡¯t have been this casual.

    ¡°Go to the Michelin Restaurant first, I made a reservation.¡± Luo Qing Chen paused before continuing, ¡°You can treat it as an anniversary for getting remarried!¡±

    The elegant restaurant, the fine music, and a touch of red wine in the air.

    Luo Qing Chen swirled the wine ss in her hand as she said, ¡°Mister He, let¡¯s make a toast!¡±

    ¡°Ding.¡± The crisp sound of ss clinking was pleasant to the ear.

    She looked at the cake on the side and said, ¡°He Chen, happy birthday!¡±

    After being surprised, it was like he remembered something as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    At that moment, all the blood in him was boiling as it charged at his heart.

    He was suddenly overjoyed, happy that he believed in her, happy that she was still by his side.

    [Dingl, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    ¡°You really forgot?¡± She looked at him in disbelief. After all, she bought such arge cake and invited him to a meal, this was definitely easy to guess!

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a nod, ¡°I haven¡¯t celebrated in ten years, I forgot.¡±

    He Chen was a little sad when he said this. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t ask anything.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± She just cleared her throat and said, ¡°Then it seems like I was right in buying such arge cake! After all, you have to make up for so many years of not celebrating! How about it? Director He, please make a wish!¡±

    The waitress on the side came to light the candle and he softly said, ¡°I hope that the person who celebrates with me next year is the same.¡±

 Chapter 834 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 834: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 35)</h4>

    At that moment, the one who was stunned was Luo Qing Chen.

    It was like these very simple words had suddenly became very warm.

    Under the intoxicating lights, she narrowed her eyes as she looked at He Chen, suddenly feeling like he was a bit familiar.

    This sense of familiarity made her ask a question.

    ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    Time flew by and the years passed. It was like when she was young, under the bright sun, she had seen this face from the side before.

    It seemed like that face was glowing, bringing a touch of pain and sorrow with it.

    He Chen didn¡¯t reply and the air was filled with silence.

    The phone rang again and again and finally it reached the point where it couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    He Chen picked up the call and sister Ai¡¯s voice came out.

    ¡°Quickly bring Luo Qing Chen to Star Art, something happened!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He Chen replied before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll go back after we finish dinner.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Ye Yu Xi didn¡¯t know what sister Ai said to her, but she knew after they headed back to Star Art.

    She was very happy to focus on dinner, but He Chen¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts while he was eating.

    Because that Bai Yi Yi who said she would post on Weibo actually did it.

    [As a neer, the most basic thing is having respect and not acting hostile. Learning to take criticism is the first step of being an actor.]

    Attached image: Face p JPG.

    The Weibo were filled withments from fans and a group of people who didn¡¯t know the situation who wanted to use their morality to criticize others.

    -Who is this? She really is ugly and she actually dares to p someone. I want to give a hug to my dear baby Yi.

    -He, he! No face at all, how could this kind of person be an actor?

    -I know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s the crew of ¡°Ten Years¡±. They had our baby Yi help out and teach a neer, but she never expected the female lead to just p her! This is simply unforgivable!

    -Trash ¡°Ten Year¡±, damn neer. Baby Yi, we will always be behind you!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chend didn¡¯t have a Weibo ount yet, so the fans who titled themselves ¡®True Love Fans¡¯ went directly to Zhe Xue¡¯s Weibo to post.

    But great god Zhe Xue had more than ten times the fan of Bai Yi Yi. Both the management and the fans of great god Zhe Xue only did a single thing before great god Zhe Xue made an announcement.

    Keep the silence and deletements.

    ¡°The best way is for Bai Yi Yi to rify everything herself, this is what the story needs. I¡¯ll do my best from this side!¡± Sister Ai gave a sigh. With her years of experience, she wanted to suppress this matter.

    ¡°This method isn¡¯t exactly the best method.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as she took her phone from her bag with a faint smile, ¡°Since she likes posting photos, how about we send a video for her?¡±

    She was considered a part of this entertainment industry, so naturally she wanted to protect herself.

    So when Bai Yi Yi said that she would post on Weibo, she left a path for herself.

    ¡°But if you send it out now, the credibility will be too low!¡± Although sister Ai was a bit more rxed, she still asked this question.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°If I said that this video was posted even before Bai Yi Yi, how reliable would that be?¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 835 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 835: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 36)</h4>

    Of course it¡¯s possible!

    This is all because of He Chen¡¯s secretary Linda. If they didn¡¯t have Linda, someone might not have recorded this video ahead of time and released it.

    You have to go back to when Luo Qing Chen first arrived on set.

    ¡°Is it confirmed that the two crew would be sharing a shooting site today?¡±

    ¡°Un, but you can be assured, this matter will be taken care of tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very assured, I just need your help!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If someone wants to start something when we¡¯re acting, you have to help me record it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it! Miss Luo really is careful! I will record it and then send it to you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about Bai Yi Yi mentioning Weibost night and she said with slightly knit brows, ¡°You just open a Weibo smurf and directly post it online. If it happens do it and if not, forget about this.¡±

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen naturally wasn¡¯t certain that Bai Yi Yi would do something, but it was better to be prepared.

    She never thought that Bai Yi Yi lived up to her expectations and bravely charged in.

    ¡°Damn, it really is clear!¡± Sister Ai¡¯s face was filled with joy. She could almost imagine Bai Yi Yi¡¯s face being pped in.

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I was prepared, this circle really isplicated. If it wasn¡¯t for that......I wouldn¡¯t even join it!¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± He Chen just came back in through the door. He didn¡¯t say where he was going, he just left her alone with the ck faced sister Ai!

    Although sister Ai¡¯s expression looked much better now.

    ¡°For......For......¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly thought before saying, ¡°To be radiant!¡±

    This was definitely the truth, the bare truth!

    ¡°Then let me take care of what follows!¡± Sister Ai turned on herputer to deal with this crisis and she was looking much more calm.

    When she turned on herputer, the Weibo headlines had changed!

    1. Bai Yi Yi¡¯s self directed and self acted post.

    2. Great god Zhe Xue V587.

    [TL Note: This is chinese ng for being overbearing.]

    3. ¡°Ten Years¡± vs ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    ......

    ¡°My god, Zhe Xue posted on Weibo!¡± Sister Ai simply couldn¡¯t believe it. All fans of Zhe Xue went to Bai Yi Yi¡¯s Weibo and started wildly bombarding it, not showing any mercy.

    [A string of sentiment isn¡¯t shown, the half written words are hard to write. Ten years, sighing at how many times the flower blooms.]

    Attached image: Feng Cheng¡¯s back JPG.

    -Finally we can fight back, #great god Zhe Xue V587#.

    -Isn¡¯t Bai Yi Yi a part of the ¡°Su Tang¡± crew? What did shee to ¡°Ten Years¡± for? To increase her poprity?

    -Bowing down to great god Zhe Xue, the female lead he chooses are always the most beautiful!

    ......

    After that, the PR team of ¡°Ten Years¡± forwarded the smurf Weibo. The reason for forwarding it was very simple, it was just a few words.

    [The important thing is time.]

    In an instant, all public sentiment fell to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side like a flood.

    -Self directed and self acted, he, he.

    -The biggest self directed and self acted y of the year. She actually dares to teach people of other crews like this, it really is something that only a small star like Bai Yi Yi could do.

    -Ha, ha, the taste of face pping is so good! I¡¯m suddenly a newly turned fan of the ¡°Ten Years¡± female lead because they didn¡¯t even bother to stand up and defend themself.

    In less than fifteen minutes, Parkway¡¯s Ye Zuo Chuan called sister Ai.

    Sister Ai decisively picked up the call and then hung up.

    ¡°Daring to touch the people under me, sister Ai and daring toe to reconcile!¡± Sister Ai shook her head without care, ¡°In your dreams!¡±

 Chapter 836 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 836: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 37)</h4>

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen arrived at the shoot, she was surrounded by arge group of reporters.

    Even if sister Ai had made preparations, giving her a hat and sunsses, even telling Luo Qing Chen exactly what to say to the reporters.

    When the countless shes appeared in her eyes, she felt quite dazzled.

    -Miss Luo, I heard that you got into ¡°Ten Years¡± because you were hired internally, right?

    -What do you think of Bai Yi Yi¡¯s self directed and self acted y fromst night?

    -Do you have any ties with the upper management of Star Art?

    -Miss Luo, please respond. Are you afraid after seeing all the searchesst night!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen stopped and she gave a coldugh as she said, ¡°Afraid?¡±

    All the cameras were pointed at her.

    She said with a shrug, ¡°I can be a hot search from pping trash or for hitting people, I can even be a hot search for terrible words and actions, but......to be a hot search with Bai Yi Yi, I only feel a single thing......¡±

    ¡°That is.¡± She didn¡¯t give the reporters any chance to ask questions as she quickly replied, ¡°Shame!¡±

    Had the reporters been hit in the head? They actually felt she was scared!

    Everyone was stunned and before they could press the button on their cameras, Luo Qing Chen had disappeared around the corner.

    When Luo Qing Chen walked into the school, Ji Li Sheng told her she made the headlines again!

    The headlines this time were¡ª¡ª

    1. National male god Luo Qing Chen.

    2. How to face p to the fullest.

    3. ¡°Ten Years¡± female lead give such fierce words.

    ......

    ¡°What is this situation?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at it before looking at Ji Li Sheng with doubt, ¡°Showbiz really is unpredictable!¡±

    ¡°Now you know!¡± Ji Li Sheng said with a chuckle, ¡°True and false, how could outsiders know what happened? But you really are an expert!¡±

    ¡°I was prepared in advance.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for a private enmity with Bai Yi Yi, I also......¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t show mercy and start plotting?¡± Ji Li Sheng unknowingly revealed a smile. His chestnut brown hair had a faint scent of youth to it.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately replied, ¡°I am already invincible, it¡¯s toote that you only learned that today!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Ji Li Sheng had a look of praise as he said, ¡°You¡¯re frank enough, I like it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh, ¡°I hope that I can live up to the title of ¡®expert¡¯ you gave me!¡±

    After a while, Ji Li Sheng slowly said, ¡°I said that you¡¯re an expert because you could make Zhe Xuee out for you, do you know that he¡¯s never done this before?¡±

    The most mysterious and unpredictable person in the literary world, no one had ever seen his real appearance before and he never attended any events.

    But the more mysterious he was, the more people believed in him and the more fans he had.

    He didn¡¯t lose to the ones who stood out, he was the pride of the literary world!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her heart skipped a beat, ¡°He.....never posted this kind of post before?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know much about things like Weibo, but the previous host worshipped Zhe Xue for a long time and this worship affected her at certain times.

    ¡°Of course, he has only posted a total of eleven posts and the previous ten were all very simple!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

 Chapter 837 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 837: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 38)</h4>

    Every year on November 3rd, he would always send a post that had no other words or pictures.

    It was just two simple words, happy birthday.

    November 3rd......

    November 3rd......

    November 3rd......

    Wasn¡¯t this date her birthday?

    God, she actually had the same birthday as great god Zhe Xue!

    When He Chen sent her home that night, she kept happily talking about this matter.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t bring me to see Zhe Xue?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before changing her words, ¡°Or could it be that you¡¯ve seen him?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a slight nod, ¡°He¡¯s......normally quite busy and doesn¡¯t like being disturbed by others.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this! Then he......¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to ask something, He Chen¡¯s phone ringing cut her off.

    The one calling was Linda!

    After being on the phone for ten seconds, He Chen¡¯s face changed. He suddenly stopped the car and looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a trace of worry shed in her eyes.

    She rarely saw He Chen like this, this was the first time since they¡¯ve met.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He Chen shook his head and said, ¡°You go home first, I¡¯ll be a bitte since I have another meeting.¡±

    His voice was very calm and there weren¡¯t any waves, but Luo Qing Chen knew that something was in his heart.

    ¡°I got it.¡± She took a deep breath and got out of the car.

    It was fake if it was said that she wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    There was no girl that could be this calm in front of the one they loved, Luo Qing Chen knew that He Chen was hiding something.

    And this matter was 80% rted to her.

    But what could she do? Should she be unreasonable and stop him from leaving, making him exin himself? Or should she calmly wait for him to tell her what had happened?

    Neither the former or thetter suited her style, but if she had to choose, she chose thetter.

    At the same time, in a private room in a luxurious hotel.

    Linda was behind him as she followed him into thiste dinner meeting.

    ¡°Director He, long time no see.¡± The one who spoke was Bai Yi Yi. Her expression wasn¡¯t too good, it should be because she hadn¡¯t slept well in the past two days because of the pressure from the public.

    Standing beside Bai Yi Yi was a girl wearing a moon white dress with long ck hair and a pair of big eyes.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I have passed the information you¡¯ve given me to director He.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle as she looked at her, ¡°Director He only wants to know a single thing right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I brought Fei¡¯er here, it would prove everything.¡± Bai Yi Yi passed another piece of information to He Chen, ¡°Fei¡¯er is my good friend, she went to study abroad when she was nine and she just came back a few days ago. She told me a few things that made me think of director He.¡±

    He Chen narrowed his eyes as he looked over Gu Fei Er without saying a word.

    Linda handed the information to He Chen and said in a soft voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s lying.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Gu Fei Er¡¯s timid voice slowly sounded as she softly bit her lip, ¡°At the Ren Xin Hospital ten years ago, we met!¡±

    At that moment, He Chen¡¯s body trembled. Memories turned in his head and the images from ten years ago appeared in front of his eyes like a movie.

    Time passed too quickly, but he was still waiting.

 Chapter 838 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 838: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 39)</h4>

    At the Ren Xin Hospital ten years ago, He Chen still wasn¡¯t the aloof president of Star Art yet.

    He was just a boy that had nothing abandoned by his father and had a heavily ill mother.

    The corridor of the hospital was filled with the smell of formalin and there was a young girl walking through the hall with a teddy bear in her hand.

    There was a drip in her arm and two servants following her.

    The doctor in front of the youth said, ¡°Your mother needs to pay at least fifty thousand in medical expenses for this surgery, but the sess is very high. If you don¡¯t pay this amount by tomorrow, you will be discharged.¡±

    The youth nodded and didn¡¯t say a thing, but he tightly clenched his fists.

    He closed his eyes and he met the young girl¡¯s gaze when he opened them again.

    This was a pair of clear eyes that ignored all worldly matters.

    With the ring of her cell phone, the apologies of her parents came from the phone. Due to a dyed flight, they couldn¡¯t celebrate her birthday with her.

    The girl at that time was a young miss who had been spoiled, so when she heard that her parents wouldn¡¯t be at her birthday party.

    She angrily threw the phone on the ground and put her hands in her pocket with an unhappy look.

    There was a bank card in her pocket that her father had given her three days ago, an unlimited ck card.

    The maid behind her quicklyforted her, ¡°Young miss, the master and the madame are unable toe to the young miss¡¯ birthday party because of work, young miss, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, they invited all of the young miss¡¯ friends to the Royal Noble Hotel to hold a birthday party for the young miss. When you¡¯re done with your IV drip, the driver will take us over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not celebrating my birthday!¡± The young girl pursed her lips. She looked at the youth who didn¡¯t move at all and slowly walked over.

    ¡°Do you want fifty thousand?¡± The girl spoke very directly, looking at the shocked youth.

    The youth nodded with deep eyes.

    She took out the ck card and said, ¡°Here, the password is 200300.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why she did this. It might be because she wanted the attention of the youth, or rather the attention of her parents.

    When you think about your rebellious phase, you can¡¯t understand what you were thinking at all.

    She wanted to do it, so she did it.

    ¡°I need fifty thousand, not five yuan.¡± The young looked at her with calm eyes, like she was joking.

    But then he felt that he who felt that she was joking was that naive.

    ¡°There¡¯s more than fifty thousand in here.¡± The girl put the ck card in his hand with a softugh, ¡°But I have one condition.

    The young girl¡¯s condition was very simple, she wanted the second button of the youth¡¯s shirt.

    When she was a student, she heard that the second button of a male¡¯s shirt could bring luck and grant wishes.

    She really wished that her parents would be with her for her next birthday and wouldn¡¯t throw her into this cold hospital alone.

    In the end, the youth agreed to her condition and took fifty thousand from the young girl¡¯s card.

    Not a single cent more......

    He told himself again and again that he would remember this person, never forgetting her in this life.

    But for this youth that fifty thousand was an astronomical number, this girl was an unattainable dream, a dream that was engraved in his heart.

    But to this girl, this was just a small episode in her life, she could remember it or forget it at will.

 Chapter 839 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 839: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 40)</h4>

    The memories of the past appeared in his eyes again and again. He Chen narrowed his eyes at Gu Fei Er in front of him and there was a deep sparkle in his eyes.

    Gu Fei Er looked over at Bai Yi Yi beside her before looking back at He Chen, ¡°You really don¡¯t remember me!¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± He narrowed his eyes and there was a single ripple in his voice.

    Bai Yi Yi immediately said, ¡°I remembered director He¡¯s interviewst time, Fei¡¯er told me a simr story after she came back from abroad. I thought that you should know each other!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Yi Yi looked at Gu Fei Er with a look that easily conveyed her intentions.

    Gu Fei Er immediately said with a nod, ¡°I never thought that we would meet again. The snow of December created a deep memory.¡±

    He Chen didn¡¯t say anything, he just sat down. His eyes fell onto a certain part of the document and his lips curled into a smile that no one could understand.

    Bai Yi Yi immediately said, ¡°Director He wouldn¡¯t be doubting me, right!¡±

    She was clearly a bit nervous when she said this. Although she was a professional actor, acting in front of He Chen made people feel a bit nervous.

    But she already had no other paths.

    The public sided with Luo Qing Chen on Weibo and she was on the cusp of being kicked out of showbiz. Even Ye Zuo Chuan ignored her.

    In this situation, she had to be desperate.

    Back then Ye Zuo Chuan told her some gossip that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know, a secret about He Chen that no one knew.

    When the Luo Family suffered a financial crisis, He Chen helped them when they were about to be bankrupt and it didn¡¯t take long before he secretly married Luo Qing Chen.

    Since Ye Zuo Chuan wanted to get close to Luo Qing Chen to steal Star Art¡¯s data, he hired someone to investigate He Chen¡¯s matters.

    He Chen wanted to marry Luo Qing Chen to repay a debt. When He Chen was ill back then, there was a ¡°noble person¡± who saved him when he had no paths.

    To He Chen, that person was Luo Qing Chen.

    But who was certain that it had to be Luo Qing Chen!

    Perhaps there was someone else who was at the Ren Xin Hospital other than Luo Qing Chen.

    Gu Fei Er wasn¡¯t lying, she was indeed there when she was nine years old.

    Only Gu fei Er was the daughter of the nurse on duty, she was waiting for her mother to get off work.

    She had witnessed everything, but she wasn¡¯t the heroine with a shining halo.

    ¡°The snows of December......¡± He Chen looked up with deep eyes, ¡°Your birthday......¡±

    Gu Fei Er was surprised. Her eyes sparkled, she didn¡¯t want to lie, but she knew what she had to do.

    She thought of He Chen for all these years and finally had a chance to work with Bai Yi Yi on this y, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t lose it at this time.

    ¡°Un! December 8th!¡± Gu Fei Er said with a softugh, ¡°That day, there really was a lot of snow.¡±

    Bai Yi Yi saw this and said, ¡°You really are lucky to meet director He at that time.¡±

    December 8th was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s birthday. If you wanted to find a girl to confuse He Chen, that girl had to have the same birthday as Luo Qing Chen.

    Since that night was that important to He Chen, he must have firmly remembered that day.

    Bai Yi Yi thought that He Chen relied on that birthday, so after ten years, he found Luo Qing Chen.

 Chapter 840 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 840: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 41)</h4>

    After a while, He Chen put down all the pieces of paper and looked at Bai Yi Yi, ¡°Speak, what do you want?¡±

    He naturally knew that Bai Yi Yi had a goal and it wasn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Director He is kidding......¡± Bai Yi Yi heard this and she became much more rxed. She smiled as she said to He Chen, ¡°I just felt that my good friend and director He¡¯s story from their youth is like a fairy tale, so I pulled this string.¡±

    To Bai Yi Yi, she clearly thought He Chen believed it.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He Chen had an inquisitive look before slowly saying in a cool voice, ¡°Smart people don¡¯t hide words.¡±

    ¡°That......¡± Bai Yi Yi said in a somewhat shy voice, ¡°What happenedst night seriously affected my acting career, so I hope that since Fei¡¯er helped director He when you were younger......¡±

    She had to have Star Art clear her name so she could walk forward again.

    Otherwise with her current situation, she might not even be able to remain as the second female lead of ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    ¡°I understand what you want.¡± He Chen put down the coffee in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be holding a banquet at the V Hotel at eight in three days, there will be many people from the circle there.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, He Chen got up and turned without looking back.

    Three dayster, the 3rd of November was a certain someone¡¯s real birthday.

    Bai Yi Yi and Gu Fei Er never would have known that the birthday on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ID was fake!

    He Chen recognized Luo Qing Chen not because of her birthday, but because he could never forget her.

    She went abroad, came back, she went bankrupt, she had no other paths.

    He never cared about her status, even He Chen of Star Art didn¡¯t need to add anything.

    Silence and not disturbing, this was what He Chen did the most in these past ten years.

    He put all his thoughts into words, writing them one by one.

    Although there was no need to add anything, he had to send her charcoal during the snow.

    Some people could treat him badly, but he would always treat them well. Because when he had no hope, she had appeared in his life like a beacon of light.

    That dazzling moment was so bright that he wasn¡¯t willing to blink.

    ¨C

    When He Chen came home, Luo Qing Chen was already asleep.

    There was a bowl of longevity noodles on the table with an egg inside, as well as a note with delicate words.

    -The noodles might be a bit mushy, so you can just take two bites! Good night £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©-

    She never knew that someone as steady as He Chen actually had red eyes at this moment.

    There were times that what touches people wasn¡¯t sweet words or expensive jewelry.

    Just a small action could warm him during the cold winter.

    He Chen promised that he would not let anything befall his wife in this life.

    He would block the blood storms for her, he would block everything.

    The cold longevity noodles, he felt that they were delicious. Bite after bite until he finished them all.

    When Luo Qing Chen got up the next day, He Chen had already left.

    There was a hot breakfast and a note on the table.

    When Luo Qing Chen read the note, she couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    She never thought that He Chen would do something like this. In her eyes, He Chen was always someone that solved things by talking, not writing them down!

    -I¡¯m quite busy over the next two days, I¡¯ll have the driver wait downstairs for you and I¡¯ll pick you up at night.-

 Chapter 841 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 841: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 42)</h4>

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what He Chen was up to, she found that she was bing more and more popr in the circle!

    There was a feeling of bing famous overnight, this feeling honestly was not as good as she imagined.

    She had to wear a mask when she went out. She didn¡¯t have a Weibo, but she could hear that the topics around her were focused on her.

    Sister Ai was full of praise for her and asked her to open a Weibo as soon as possible. She wanted her to post something positive to quickly increase her fame.

    She thought about it and finally opened a Weibo. But the first thing she sent wasn¡¯t not something positive, rather¡ª¡ª

    [My big brother in society, people don¡¯t talk much. The gourd doll on your back, a legend in Jianghu!]

    After sending this, a call came from sister Ai.

    Before anything happened, the words ¡®gourd doll¡¯ became a hot search online.

    At the same time, the other hot search was ¡®let go of my grandfather¡¯!

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking,ughing as she said, ¡°What is this following.¡±

    Afterunching her Weibo, her fame was very high and with her handsome opening, many fans confessed.

    A neer who had never appeared before had this kind of achievement, this was the dream of many people.

    Naturally Bai Yi Yi also learned of this matter. All of Parkway¡¯s staff knew that she was in a bad mood in the past few days, but even if she didn¡¯t forgive people, she even hit the receptionist.

    ¡°What is with this Bai Yi Yi, she¡¯s not a star and she¡¯s acting this arrogantly!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, she broke up with Ye Zuo Chuan! All the top resources of Parkway used to be given to her! Now that they¡¯ve broken up, you should understand!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, she was a lowly star and now without Ye Zuo Chuan escorting her, it was no wonder she exploded with just a few words.¡±

    ......

    Ye Zuo Chuan¡¯s office!

    Bai Yi Yi crossed her legs as she sat on the sofa with a cigarette in her mouth while she tried to turn on the lighter in her hand.

    ¡°What is wrong with you, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s been enough negative newstely?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan angrily threw a pile of paper on the table before putting his hands on his hip, ¡°Do you even still want to keep acting in ¡°Su Tang¡±!¡±

    Ever since he stopped following Bai Yi Yi, Ye Zuo Chuan felt like his life had changed.

    Why was it that he didn¡¯t want the good Luo Qing Chen and went on to like Bai Yi Yi who had such a bad character.

    He really had terrible eyes!

    ¡°What are you so fierce for, it¡¯s just a small receptionist. I hate people who talk behind my back, so just pping her today was considered quite courteous! If my fans knew about this, perhaps that receptionist would have been chopped up!¡± Bai Yi Yi spat out some smoke as her eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°You really think you can turn this around?¡± Ye Zuo Chuan looked at the agent standing beside her and said, ¡°Sister Xu, you didn¡¯t tell her the problem with what she¡¯s announcing! It really is pitiful!¡±

    Sister Xu was a professional agent, she naturally analyzed all the good and bad for Bai Yi Yi, but she didn¡¯t listen. As an agent, there wasn¡¯t anything else she could do.

    ¡°Ye Zuo Chuan, you really are too worried!¡± Bai Yi Yi threw her cigarette on the ground and stepped on it with her red heels, ¡°Turning this around, it depends on the time, alright? You just wait for Star Art¡¯s director He to clear this up for me personally!¡±

 Chapter 842 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 842: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 43)</h4>

    Ye Zuo Chuan naturally thought that Bai Yi Yi¡¯s words were a fantasy, but Bai Yi Yi was clear on this in her heart.

    She had a trump card, that trump card was Gu Fei Er!

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know fear until you¡¯re about to die.¡± Ye Zuo Chuan suddenly gave a shrug as his tone became rxed, ¡°Do what you want. If ¡°Su Tang¡± wants to cancel your contract because of your behaviour, Parkway won¡¯t keep you any longer!¡±

    Once this thing became big enough, it wasn¡¯t something that Ye Zuo Chuan could decide. Parkway had a board of directors.

    Now that Bai Yi Yi¡¯s character was on the edge, it didn¡¯t matter if she could act or not or if she had a good face or not.

    If she didn¡¯t have any character, she would be cancerous and there would be nopany that would want her.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Bai Yi Yi gave a cold snort as she said in disdain, ¡°You think that I care about Parkway? Such a smallpany, I, Bai Yi Yi don¡¯t care!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she walked out the door.

    There was arge group of people outside and Bai Yi Yipletely ignored them, leaving thepany with her head up high.

    Tonight was the three day appointment with He Chen, she would definitely turn this around! When the timees, those trash won¡¯t dare look down at her!

    ¨C

    The filming of ¡°Ten Year¡± went very smoothly. Both she and Ji Li Sheng were good at acting, so there were very few NG shots. Even the director couldn¡¯t help boasting that they were a match made in heaven.

    ¡°If you were to act as a fake couple with me back then, you might even be more popr.¡± When work was over, Ji Li Sheng didn¡¯t forget to tease her while changing, ¡°How about it, have you been subdued by big brother¡¯s acting in the past few days!¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°If I could have been a fake couple with someone who had a personality like ¡®Yan Fan¡¯, then I would be very willing!¡±

    Without knowing why, she felt that Yan Fan was very familiar to her, a strange feeling of familiarity.

    ¡°Aiya, my heart is filled with pain!¡± Ji Li Sheng pretended to be hurt before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I heard that Yan Fan was based on great god Zhe Xue himself, this is his story.¡±

    ¡°He really is my male god!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I feel that the character in his books really feel real. It isn¡¯t like the hero saving the damsel in distress, there¡¯s no exaggerated face ps, there¡¯s no fake partings. But it¡¯s this feeling that makes me want to read to the end.¡±

    Ji Li Sheng gave a thumbs up, ¡°I agree with this! But that¡¯s normal since ¡°Ten Years¡± surpassed many other novels, its sales numbers determined everything.¡±

    Ji Li Sheng was very happy that he was the male lead of ¡°Ten Years¡±, of course this was thanks to Luo Qing Chen giving him the opportunity.

    So when sister Ai asked him to be in a fake couple, he agreed without any hesitation.

    In his eyes, it was quite good being in a fake couple with this girl!

    But since there was no chance to be a fake couple, it was also good to create an opportunity.

    ¡°That......¡± Ji Li Sheng saw that Luo Qing Chen had packed up and pretended to be calm as he asked, ¡°Our scene ended early today, how about we get some dinner and discuss the kissing scene tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to suddenly react. She was nervous at first, but then she became iparably calm, ¡°Isn¡¯t the kissing scene supposed to be a wall press! There¡¯s no need to go deeper!¡±

 Chapter 843 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 843: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 44)</h4>

    The most important reason was because she had an appointment tonight!

    He Chen who had been busy for three days finally had time to invite her to a meal! Moreover, this ce seemed quite upscale, it was the V Hotel.

    When Luo Qing Chen was in front of the RX-7 with Ji Li Sheng, he suddenly knew why he had been rejected.

    She really had a not normal rtionship with He Chen......

    ¡°The busy director He is finally finished!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before pursing her lips. Her mood wasn¡¯t bad.

    He Chen was a bit surprised at this moment. He hadpletely ignored her for three days, but she didn¡¯t seem upset because of it at all.

    Without knowing why, he felt a bit of regret. Even if he had been busy, he shouldn¡¯t have left her alone for three days.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be like this anymore!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t the books say that you are responsible for earning money for the family and I¡¯m responsible for looking as pretty as a flower!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    ?!

    What had she said? It actually triggered the long lost system notification! This was a bit off!

    But she didn¡¯t know that there was only one feeling in He Chen¡¯s heart.

    That was warmth.

    A long time ago, he dreamed about life with her after getting married. She would be waiting for him toe back and he would make dinner for her.

    A simple western meal with a bottle of good red wine.

    On weekends, he could drive her to the nearby beach and they could walk on the beach barefooted.

    If she didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to him, he could not go to hispany! Anyway, he was rich and willful!

    This was all what he imagined.

    When she appeared at Star Art, she leaked Star Art¡¯s information to Ye Zuo Chuan again and again.

    He knew that his dream would never be realized.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t wait, rather because he knew that she wouldn¡¯t turn back.

    But now......

    ¡°In short, it won¡¯t happen again!¡± He Chen raised his right hand to pat her head, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and saw many people from the circle gathered at the door. He Chen took her hand and walked forward.

    She was surprised and said with a bit of fear, ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad for Star Art!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He Chen said with a softugh, ¡°It¡¯s normal for the bosses in the circle to help famous actresses celebrate their birthdays.¡±

    He Chen gave an elegant smile to the camera. Luo Qing Chen quickly pulled away from his hot palm and took his arm.

    Because holding arms was something that every female partner could do, but if it was holding hands......

    They had to be couples!

    The people on the inte had sharp eyes. She was the female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡± that got in through the back door and adding in the fact that she was a hot search topic, she had to be cautious of her actions in front of the camera.

    She didn¡¯t care, but she couldn¡¯t influence He Chen because of this.

    But wait¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Luo Qing Chen took two steps before reacting, turning to look at him, ¡°Birthday? You said it¡¯s my birthday?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± He Chen gave a softugh, ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    ¡°How do you know my birthday!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at He Chen in surprise!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I know!¡± He Chenughed as his eyes filled with a deep glow.

    Without knowing why, he suddenly liked this feeling very, very much.

    ¡°Because.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°Because the date of birth on my ID is fake!¡±

 Chapter 844 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 844: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 45)</h4>

    No one other than her family should know about her birthday. That was because when she was enrolled in kindergarten, her parents had changed the date of birth on her registration.

    But no one should have known about this matter!

    ¡°I know.¡± He Chen said with a slight nod, ¡°Don¡¯t ask now, you¡¯ll understandter.¡±

    In the luxurious banquet hall of the V Hotel, there were easels on the left and right. Each easel was covered with a red cloth, so one couldn¡¯t tell what was painted on them.

    Five on both sides for a total of ten easels!

    There were no reporters present, they were all friends from within the circle. But this luxurious banquet in the V Hotel naturally attracted plenty of attention from the outside world.

    After all, two hours ago, Bai Yi Yi had posted on her Weibo.

    [The people who only judge based on the surface, I will let you all know tonight what is a human face and beast heart!]

    There were manyments on Weibo against her since herst ¡®crisis¡¯, her personality had already copsed.

    Of course there were still a few people who supported her, a few people who had hope!

    When Luo Qing Chen walked into the banquet holding He Chen¡¯s hand, Bai Yi Yi and Gu Fei Er were already there.

    They were sitting in a corner, being pointed at by everyone.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of the intelligent director He.

    But she knew that this banquet wasn¡¯t for a simple birthday.

    The surrounding whispers became louder when He Chen and Luo Qing Chen appeared, almost all being aimed at Bai Yi Yi!

    Actually, it sounded quite soothing!

    ¡°What is with this Bai Yi Yi, was she invited?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, she was a part of the group without acting skills. Now that something like this has happened, her entire character copsed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What is she doing here today? To clean everything up?¡±

    ¡°This matter is obvious. Unless director He or great god Zhe Xue is on her side, she can¡¯t overturn this matter. Otherwise, the video is still there, so what can she do?¡±

    ......

    Bai Yi Yi knit her brows as she felt a little unhappy.

    She thought that this was a private party, she never thought that there would be this many people here!

    What did He Chen want to do? Looking at Luo Qing Chen holding him, Bai Yi Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help filling with rage!

    This kind of good man, he was actually mesmerized by a girl that Ye Zuo Chuan didn¡¯t want. Thinking of the past, she was still begging for Ye Zuo Chuan to be a bit nicer to her.

    But now it was like she hadpletely changed.

    No......She couldn¡¯t think this. She still had a trump card, she had Gu Fei Er.

    Since He Chen invited the two of them to today¡¯s banquet, he must have something to say to Gu Fei Er.

    Perhaps he wanted to tell everyone Gu Fei Er¡¯s identity. This must be a beginning, nothing had been decided.

    ¡°Sister Yi Yi, why do I feel so worried?¡± Gu Fei Er clenched her fists, ¡°How about we go back!¡±

    She was not ady that came back from abroad, she was just the child of a normal family. Her mother was a nurse at the Ren Xin Hospital and her father was a driver for the Bai Family.

    Bai Yi Yi would from time to time hear how excellent Gu Fei Er¡¯s male god was from her, so she followed this vine and learned that the person she was talking about was He Chen.

    Since then, she remembered what He Chen had mentioned before in an interview.

    Everything seemed to fit perfectly, Gu Fei Er was the best recement for Luo Qing Chen!

 Chapter 845 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 845: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 46)</h4>

    Ten years had already passed, the girl who gave He Chen fifty thousand back then could be Luo Qing Chen, but it could also be Gu Fei Er.

    They were both there when it happened and the only difference was that Gu Fei Er remembered it, while Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t!

    No one was certain who it was, as long as she gave Gu Fei Er a fake identity, everything would be perfect.

    ¡°What are you worried about? Isn¡¯t He Chen your male god? Didn¡¯t you tell me that as long as you could approach him, you would do anything! Haven¡¯t I done this for you?¡± Bai Yi Yi violently grabbed her hand and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You can¡¯t break down at me at this critical moment!¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Gu Fei Er pursed her lips and said, ¡°The person standing by him is the one from ten years ago......¡±

    She didn¡¯t remember the appearance of the girl, but she remembered the clear eyes.

    ¡°But what!¡± Bai Yi Yi angrily roared, ¡°You are the girl with the ck card, you are the one who saved He Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s life. I spent such arge amount to create an identity for you, it¡¯s impossible for even He Chen to investigate this identity!¡±

    Why did she find someone who was so afraid like Gu Fei Er. This was such a good chance to rece Luo Qing Chen who didn¡¯t know anything, how perfect this was!

    He Chen looked at Bai Yi Yi on the side before walking to the stage in the banquet hall.

    He let go of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand at the front most table and said in a gentle voice, ¡°You eat first, there will be a surpriseter.¡±

    ¡°Surprise!¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. There was a faint sparkle in her eyes, He Chen¡¯s surprise must be very different from her surprises!

    He gave a slight nod. He stood on the stage and took the microphone, bing the center of attention.

    Linda standing beside her crossed her arms with a teasing smile in her eyes.

    The reason why Linda was confused when she received the information was because Gu Fei Er clearly described the story from back then, making her doubt if He Chen made a mistake!

    But she soon knew that He Chen was more terrifying than she imagined.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Star Art¡¯s president, He Chen.¡± A simple introduction drew apuse from the crowd.

    ¡°Thank you everyone foring to this birthday party.¡± He paused to look at Bai Yi Yi before continuing, ¡°My wife¡¯s birthday party.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath at that moment.

    That included Luo Qing Chen!

    She never would have thought that the thing she feared exposing would be said by He Chen like this.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t see any hesitation on his face.

    ¡°What is this situation, director He is married?¡±

    ¡°I heard some gossip that director He got married and then got divorced......¡±

    ¡°You can only call that gossip, this isn¡¯t reliable at all!¡±

    ¡°It really does seem unreliable now! I heard that director He got married again.....¡±

    ¡°Come on, wake up! How trash is the one who told you this! Nonsense really can¡¯t be relied on!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, the faces of Bai Yi Yi and Gu Fei Er werepletely filled with shock.

    Today was November 3rd......It wasn¡¯t December 8th......

    Wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen¡¯s birthday December 8th?

 Chapter 846 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 846: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 47)</h4>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He Chen ignored the whispers as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve known my wife for ten years, but.....she doesn¡¯t really know that.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and fragments appeared in them.

    The sun from the window, the neat looking boy, those helpless eyes.

    At that moment, she finally knew why He Chen cared so much about the previous host.

    So everything had been determined a long time ago.

    The red cloth on the easels on both sides were pulled off by the waitresses.

    All the paintings were revealed and each painting was of the same girl.

    Although it was more of aic style of drawing, she could easily recognize the person in the drawings.

    From a cute girl with twin ponytails to a beautiful girl with slightly curled hair.

    Every painting was dated for November, perhaps it might be early orte, but it never passed November.

    ¡°Every year, on the month of her birthday, I would wait by her home to draw her appearance. Actually I wanted to draw her every year on her birthday, but I found that sometimes I wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for several days.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide and her right hand couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth. She had a few tears in her eyes as she looked over the drawings.

    From in the country to abroad, He Chen had never stopped.

    ¡°Actually the hardest thing was that when she was sixteen, she went to America.¡± He Chen paused before saying, ¡°It was a good thing that I had a few aplishments and I learned which school she was attending because of my personal connections, otherwise I would have missed that year.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the year when she first went to America. She was wearing a British uniform, standing on the school path covered in red maple leaves. She had a coffee brown bag on her back and there were a few textbooks in her hand.

    Her mind went back to the year when she was sixteen, that was her favourite bag.

    The first day she went to America, she had been wearing it. Although that bag was no longer here, she could still clearly remember it from the portrait.

    So as long as she turned around then, she could have seen the most important person in her life.

    But this was also good, she missed it for an even better encounter!

    He Chen had many different things to say and Luo Qing Chen just looked at him in a daze.

    There were many people sitting there who had red eyes. He Chen spent ten years repaying this kindness, watching her from afar.

    ¡°I want to tell everyone here that I didn¡¯t find her with a birthday, it wasn¡¯t with a kind of feeling.....¡± He gave a cold snort and those gentle eyes turned cold, as they fell right onto Bai Yi Yi, ¡°Rather in these ten years, I had always been by her side. No matter how difficult it was in the early stages of my business, how many temptations there were in the middle stages, or how many people at theter stages, I have never missed a single November for her!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡± Waves after waves of apuse came, it was like everyone was using all they could to apud.

    In their eyes, He Chen was a very calm person, but his words today were more than he had said in an entire month.

    The one who could make him say this much was probably only the wife he spoke of.

    At this moment, Bai Yi Yi¡¯s face was iparably white and Gu Fei Er¡¯s lips were trembling in fear.

    Even they felt that they had been fiercely pped by He Chen without a trace of mercy.

    At that moment, she felt that she was veryughable. She didn¡¯t lose to Luo Qing Chen, she lost to He Chen......

 Chapter 847 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 847: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 48)</h4>

    There was no sleep that night and it took a long time before her emotions calmed down.

    She remembered the appearance of Bai Yi Yi running out of the banquet hall looking distressed and He Chen with clear as water eyes on the stage.

    So the one who had forgotten their first memory was her.

    It turned out that He Chen never missed her life.

    At 3:40 in the morning, she searched her personal possessions for an hour before knocking on He Chen¡¯s door.

    He wasn¡¯t asleep yet, he was sitting in front of theputer and he seemed to be typing something, as his fingers quickly flew across the keyboard.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping yet?¡± Seeing here in with pyjamas, He Chen stopped his hands and he looked up slightly.

    Luo Qing Chen was holding arge teddy bear and sat down on the sofa in front of He Chen. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep either!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of a few documents.¡± He closed theptop in his hands and raised the temperature of the heating for her, ¡°What are you still feeling hesitant over?¡±

    On the way back, she would ask questions from one moment and then be silent the next.

    This announcement had been a very big emotional turn for her, but he wanted to remove all the stumbling blocks in her way.

    Bai Yi Yi was indeed the biggest one.

    A girl who found Gu Fei Er who knew the story back then, she really was too dangerous.

    Although Luo Qing Chen was already very smart in his eyes, he wasn¡¯t willing to let someone hurt her when she was entering theplicated entertainment world.

    It could be considered protection, it can also be considered prevention.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± She pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°I.....Money¡¯s been a bit tight for me recently, when can you return the hundred thousand to me!¡±

    He was surprised before a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes. After looking at her for ten seconds, he said, ¡°I can, but you have to bring out the attached items.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You also have attached items, I do too!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°You first, you first.¡±

    He Chen opened a drawer on the right and took out a delicate box and an unopened envelope. He had a gentle gaze as he got up and walked towards Luo Qing Chen on the sofa.

    When she saw the box, her heart skipped a beat.

    Such an exquisite square box, the thing inside was most likely a......ring!

    ¡°I......I want to see the envelope first.¡± Her face was a bit red. She held the bear with one hand while taking the folder from him with the other.

    When she opened it, she found that it was a brand new card.

    ¡°My first card was a ck card with you.¡± He gently patted her head, ¡°When they asked me if I wanted a second card, I agreed without even thinking about it.¡±

    He Chen was very clear that this card might never find its owner in life.

    But he always had a bit of hope, putting it in the depths of his heart. He never thought that the Luo Family would meet financial troublester that allowed him to help them.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen put the card in her pocket and took out a small bag. She looked at He Chen and said, ¡°Gifts need to be exchanged, this is for you!¡±

    He Chen was surprised as he slowly took the small bag.

    When he opened the bag, his body trembled. Inside the bag was a button, the one that she had asked for back then.

    ¡°Actually, I should say I¡¯m sorry......¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and leaned back on the sofa. She used the little bear to block her eyes as she said, ¡°Because this became your obsession and I didn¡¯t immediately remember it.¡±

 Chapter 848 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 848: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 49)</h4>

    His hot hands tightly grabbed her hands and suddenly pulled her in his direction.

    The little bear and her fell into He Chen¡¯s embrace at the same time, being firmly held by him.

    ¡°Thest thing I need in this life is for you to say sorry.....¡± His hands slowly used more strength and he didn¡¯t forget to pat her head, ¡°In my eyes, Luo Qing Chen will always be the best girl in the world!¡±

    His voice softly fell onto her ears and melted her heart.

    After a while, he softly let her go. He opened the box and slowly put it on her ring finger, ¡°I should be the one to propose. When the filming of ¡°Ten Years¡± is over, let¡¯s hold a wedding!¡±

    She had red eyes as she pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    That night, she was in his guest room and he could only sleep on the sofa.,

    But in He Chen¡¯s world, that night was the warmest night of his life.

    ¨C

    The filming of ¡°Ten Years¡± went very smooth. The rumours of Luo Qing Chen being He Chen¡¯s wife had already been on the hot search list for a week now and the attention ¡°Ten Years¡± kept increasing,pletely suppressing ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    Although Luo Qing Chen disdained this kind of method of raising poprity, she didn¡¯t reject it.

    Because she wanted He Chen to know that she was willing to tell the world that he was his wife, not hiding it for Ye Zuo Chuan.

    She wanted him to feel assured,pletely assured! This was because the previous He Chen was too insecure.

    Ji Li Sheng used this matter to tease her after learning about it, but he no longer looked at her the same.

    There was less exploring the unknown and more of a friendly look.

    Ji Li Sheng was a very smart person, he knew that he had met a special person, but he also knew that it was impossible to be more than friends with her. Sooner orter he would have to give up.

    Then he might as well give up now.

    Friends might sound funny, but it was the best excuse to fulfill his vanity.

    ¡°Do you know? That Bai Yi Yi was kicked out of ¡°Su Tang¡±.¡± Ji Li Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that it was captured on Weibo and the entirety of Parkway was affected.¡±

    ¡°Too bad for a good piece of work.¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with a shrug, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Bei Chun Ni?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she was caught drinking at the clubst night.¡± There was a faint sparkle in Ji Li Sheng¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Actually this kind of thing is verymon in the industry, but being caught on camera meant that she offended someone she shouldn¡¯t offend.¡±

    She naturally understood the meaning in Ji Li Sheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°For someone with her personality, she should have offended plenty of people!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and changed the topic, ¡°The kissing scene was dyedst time because of the venue, did it get changed to this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Un!¡± Ji Li Sheng gave a soft reply before saying with slightly curled lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this kissing scene is just a wall press? What, why are you suddenly nervous?¡±

    ¡°Nervous your head.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not having lunch with you, I¡¯m going out!¡±

    As her voice fell, she put away her stuff and rushed in the direction of Star Art!

    She had to kiss He Chen first because that was her first kiss.....

 Chapter 849 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 849: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 50)</h4>

    The set wasn¡¯t far from Star Art, but He Chen never answered her call.

    Linda told her that He Chen was hosting an important guest at the Serang Restaurant, mister Smith and his daughter.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him here!¡±

    Linda gave a chuckle and handed her the information on mister Smith, ¡°Miss Luo can read this person¡¯s information before deciding whether to look for director He or not.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. Based on Linda¡¯s expression, she felt that there was a bit of a problem!

    After she finished reading, she thought that Linda really was an assistant that knew He Chen well.

    With an assistant who understands her boss this well, it was no wonder she was able to do everything perfectly by He Chen¡¯s side for so long.

    ording to the information, mister Smith was an overseas Chinese man and his daughter was only eighteen this year.

    When he came back to China, he wanted to cooperate with arge filmpany while also letting his daughter officially debut in the country.

    Of course, his daughter had seen He Chen in a magazine abroad and always wanted to see him.

    Mister Smith pampered his daughter very much, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t reject such a ¡®reasonable¡¯ request!

    The Serang Restaurant was just downstairs, it was a very distinct and elegant restaurant. The Luo Group¡¯s businesses were able to avoid their financial crisis thanks to He Chen and continued to operate.

    Luo Qing Chen worerge sunsses and had no makeup on. The Noice brand star coat was reced with a casual beige sweater and a coffee brown pleated skirt.

    When she came in, she was stopped by the waiter, ¡°Miss, do you have a reservation?¡±

    His tone was very friendly, but his eyes were filled with disdain.

    Whether it was eating here or working here, there were signs of the rich and this person looked to be around seventeen or eighteen.

    He naturally thought that she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to pay for this.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Mister He Chen¡¯s table.¡±

    She didn¡¯t bother talking to him, she just took out the card He Chen gave her, ¡°Just help me settle the bill.¡±

    The waiter was stunned and his expression immediately changed. He quickly gave a bow and said, ¡°Alright, miss, please wait a minute.¡±

    Ten secondster, the waiter ran over with a receipt and said, ¡°A total of 12590 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She looked at the information on the receipt, VIP room 3.

    ¡°Miss, pleasee this way, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The waiter began treating her well, afraid that she wouldin about his attitude in the beginning.

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°But I have to warn you, you can¡¯t judge people by their appearances, you also have to observe their words and actions.¡±

    The waiter seemed to only understand the first half of her words, but he couldn¡¯t understand theter half as he looked at her in a daze.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and pointed at the person outside the door taking pictures.

    After all, ¡°Ten Years¡± had be famous before it was broadcast and even if she dressed low key, there would be people who would recognize her.

    As her voice fell, she gave a shrug and ignored the stunned waiter, heading to the VIP rooms on the second floor.

    The whispers behind her made her lips curl slightly.

    ¡°Do you not know who she is?¡±

    ¡°I.....I¡¯m a man who doesn¡¯t pay attention to gossip!¡±

    ¡°Director He¡¯s rumoured new wife. The Serang Restaurant is a business under the Luo Group and you.....you even took her money!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 850 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 850: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 51)</h4>

    In the VIP room, Michelle had a brand name coat and five carat diamond earrings.

    She had heavy makeup and pungent perfume.

    ¡°Director He, my daughter is normally quite proud with eyes on top of her head. When she said that she admired someone, it was my first time hearing it!¡± Mister Smith praised his daughter while carefully observing He Chen.

    But He Chen who was always calm and steady didn¡¯t show a single ripple, so there was no way to tell what he was thinking.

    The waitress had just opened the door with a bowl of hot soup, but she never thought that she would bump into Michelle who had gotten up to pour wine for He Chen.

    The waitress quickly moved the soup towards herself, but she couldn¡¯t stop the red wine from falling onto Michelle.

    ¡°What is wrong with you, do you not look where you are going!¡± Michelle was very angry. She was wearing a custom made dress from Mn Fashion Week, there was only one in this world and it was worth over a million dors!

    ¡°So.....Sorry......¡± The waitress¡¯ face was red from being burned by the soup and it dripped off forehead, as her hands kept trembling.

    ¡°Is there a use for apologies? Call your manager here now!¡± Michelle looked at this burnt waitress with a proud look, not nning on calming down at all.

    She heard that He Chen liked this kind of girl and it just so happened that she was this kind of girl.

    Weren¡¯t they a match made in heaven?

    If He Chen wasn¡¯t satisfied with her behaviour, he would have already stopped her. But he didn¡¯t, he just took a sip of his wine as he looked at the door.

    That was because fifteen minutes ago, Linda had sent him a text.

    [Director He, miss Luo is on her way, please be careful.]

    ¡°Alright, alright, what are you doing!¡± Mister Smith¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, but he mediated, ¡°Just forget about it, it was just a mistake.¡±

    It was a pity that his ¡®precious daughter¡¯ didn¡¯t ept this.

    ¡°Dad, how can we forget it! This restaurant has to take responsibility, this is my favourite dress!¡± Michelle shook mister Smith¡¯s hand as she pouted her lips, looking aggrieved.

    The waitress¡¯ face became more and more pale and she began sweating even more. She was still holding the hot soup, afraid that she would ssh anyone else.

    ¡°Really.....I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Can you shut up! Did I let you talk?¡± Michelle yelled irrationally, ¡°Someone as clumsy as you showed up here, aren¡¯t you afraid of destroying your restaurant¡¯s fame? We are important guests here today, you think that we¡¯re small peons like you?¡±

    ¡°This miss, when Xiao Fan brought the soup over, she didn¡¯t forget to remind you. You¡¯re the one who clearly stood up to bump into her, how can you twist facts like this?¡± The waitress standing by Xiao Fan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She had a bit of attitude in her voice when she spoke. She looked very nervous, but she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    ¡°He, he, I think you also want a letter from mywyer!¡± Michelle gave a coldugh before angrily throwing her coat soaked with red wine onto the chair, ¡°Director He is a very noble guest! You have disrupted my guest today, I will definitely ruin you!¡±

    One and half million was not a small figure. When Michelle said this, that waitress shut her mouth.

    At this time, the door to the VIP room was suddenly mmed open.

 Chapter 851 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 851: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 52)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen looked around before her eyes fell onto Xiao Fan.

    Her face was very pale, without a trace of blood. There was arge part of her chest that was wet and the burned area was red and swollen.

    ¡°You are the manager?¡± Michelle knit her brows and crossed her hands at her chest, ¡°This person ruined my one and half million dor coat, what will you do about that!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and looked at the girl beside Xiao Fan, ¡°Call an ambnce. Her face looks quite bad, she might be going into shock from the burns.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she quickly took the soup from Xiao Fan¡¯s hand and had her sit down.

    Michelle saw this and angrily said, ¡°What is this? Are you protecting her?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± She gave a coldugh before turning to look at Michelle with an extreme chilling from her, ¡°It seems like I have to talk to an arrogant person like you who doesn¡¯t help others after burning them.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re here to deal with me, what kind of joke is this?¡± Michelle was clearly very dissatisfied with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, so she raised her head and said, ¡°Get it clear, she ruined my clothes, she has to take responsibility, alright?¡±

    ¡°So if she dies, you also have to go to jail or be executed, understand?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°Burning the skin damages its ability to block against bacteria, so heavily burnt victims will have weakened white blood cell function and are more prone to infections. Infections can develop into sepsis and septic shock, do you understand if I say it like this?¡±

    Michelle was taken aback. She never thought that reprimanding a waitress would have such serious consequences.

    But even so, she couldn¡¯t lose her momentum. She gritted her teeth and roared, ¡°So what, she bumped into me, alright? What a joke! I wasn¡¯t the one who bumped into her! Are you blind?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pointed at a camera in the top right corner, ¡°As for who is blind, I think the camera knows the best.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Michelle¡¯s face turned red in anger from this. After all, she was in front of He Chen, this was too embarrassing!

    No, she definitely couldn¡¯t lose her momentum!

    She said this to herself before sticking out her chest, ¡°You want to protect your shorings? Are you sure you can afford this?¡±

    A small manager dared to talk to her like this and it was in front of her dear male god.

    Definitely not, she couldn¡¯t take this!

    ¡°Who said that I was the manager?¡± Luo Qing Chen turned over to look at He Chen.

    He sipped his coffee with a calm look, like he was watching a good y, waiting for the final moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the manager? Then who are you! Acting this arrogant, you¡¯re not embarrassed to use medical knowledge against me!¡± Michelle looked her over with disdain, sneering at how she was dressed as she said, ¡°Look at your clothes? A university student caring this much! Do you know my father¡¯s rtionship with the owner of this store?¡±

    The business circle was only that big, the big bosses all knew each other.

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling, ¡°I think that my rtionship with the owner of the store is better than yours.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, mister Smith couldn¡¯t help speaking up for his daughter, ¡°This little girl shouldn¡¯t say such strong words.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Strong words? Could it be that this miss is the daughter of the owner of the restaurant?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 852 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 852: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 53)</strong>

    ¡°You......What nonsense are you saying!¡± Mister Smith suddenly became particrly angry as he roared, ¡°If you are nosy, you should see how much you¡¯re worth. There are some people who you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve identally touched on some secret.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°But you¡¯re too excited, I meant that I am his daughter.¡±

    ¡°He......¡± Michelle doubtfully looked at Luo Qing Chen for three seconds, as her eyes filled with shock.

    He Chen slowly stood up and came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side. One of his hands came to her waist as he looked at mister Smith and said, ¡°I forgot to introduce you, this is my wife, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. At that moment, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    It was a feeling of being pampered, letting you act arrogant and cause trouble. When you were done, there would be a pair of warm hands that would protect you.

    At that moment, the air in the VIP room became very awkward. Michelle¡¯s face turned ck and white. She never would have thought that this girl who had stood up for the waitress would be He Chen¡¯s wife or the daughter of the owner of this restaurant.

    ¡°I......I......¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°All of you move for me!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she picked up her coat and prepared to leave.

    After all, the situation was just too embarrassing for her, she had to immediately leave!

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen stretched out a hand to stop her, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be thinking that I was just kidding, right!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Michelle¡¯s eyes opened wide, but she suppressed her anger, ¡°I admit I suffered a loss, this coat will be considered one and a half million spent on a dog, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± She immediately replied, ¡°A person¡¯s life is worth more than your one and a half million. If something happens to my worker, I will definitely make you pay the price. By thew, you have to stay in a detention center for forty eight hours, I wonder if this miss can take this!¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Mister Smith looked at He Chen, ¡°This is a small matter, doesn¡¯t director He think so?¡±

    He Chen looked at Luo Qing Chen and gently patted her head. Then he turned back to mister Smith, ¡°If my wife thinks it¡¯s a small matter, it¡¯s a small matter. If she thinks that this is a big matter, I also think it¡¯s a big matter!¡±

    ¡°Director He, you......¡± Mister Smith clearly couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore. He never thought that the calm and collected He Chen would actually say something like this.

    Just what kind of background did this Luo Qing Chen have! She could make He Chen take her as a wife and act this arrogantly!

    ¡°If you want to mediate at this time, isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a deep meaning in her eyes as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±

    When the ambnce came, Xiao Fan had already fainted. Because she had been working overtime for several days, her body was already rather weak.

    The infection from the burns were very serious and some of the infection had spread to her lungs.

    Michelle who was arrogant heard the doctor¡¯s medical report and her arrogancepletely disappeared, as her face became especially pale.

    ¡°I think that if something really happened to Xiao Fan, you would be charged with the crime of homicide in our country.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and her words didn¡¯t have a single trace of warmth.

 Chapter 853 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 853: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 54)</h4>

    ¡°Dad.....Dad, I.....I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Michelle became anxious and her tears came out.

    Mister Smith quickly came forward tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, isn¡¯t that person fine?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an infection in the lungs, that means it¡¯s already very serious.¡± He Chen had a deep look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    He Chen¡¯s words already clearly expressed the meaning he wanted to show.

    If Xiao Fan died or became disabled, he and Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t let this go.

    The domineering spirit of this wife loving demon was on full disy at this moment!

    Ten hourster, the doctor said that the patient was temporarily out of danger. She had returned early and Linda had informed her of the news.

    He Chen attached great importance to this, sending Linda to keep watch at the hospital when she didn¡¯t have work.

    Inspired by He Chen, Linda¡¯s every word was filled with confidence.

    In the end, mister Smith and his daughter Michelle paid for all of Xiao Fan¡¯s medical expenses and medication, totaling fifty thousand yuan.

    Xiao Fan was also promoted to manager by Luo Qing Chen. The male manager that looked down on her had already been pettily fired by her!

    A person without any eyes, was he being kept here to fold dumplings?

    After getting out of the hospital at noon, Luo Qing Chen stopped He Chen who was heading off to get the car.

    ¡°The very, very handsome mister He in front, please stop!¡± She put her hands at her hips and revealed a faint smile. That white face under that dazzling sun looked so elegant and beautiful.

    When He Chen turned around, Luo Qing Chen gave him a smile and quickly moved towards him.

    He Chen was afraid she would fall, so he took her waist the moment she entered his embrace. His expression changed as he said, ¡°What is it......¡±

    Before he finished, she kissed his cool lips.

    A soft kiss, so shallow and sweet.

    He Chen¡¯s mind waspletely shaken in that moment and he was frozen in front of her.

    Only when that soft feeling left him did he react in an domineering manner.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Peoplee and go, time passes. At that moment, she was very much like a heroine, not caring about others, only having her most important person in her eyes.

    Carefully thinking about it, why should people care if others look at them?

    Do those people understand you? Most of them were just people passing by in your life! As long as you did what you wanted to do in front of the person most important to you, there would be no regrets.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was currently feeling this.

    ¡°Why is mrs He suddenly not shy?¡± After a while, He Chen softly let her go and his eyes were filled with pampering.

    This kind of Luo Qing Chen really looked good, he would never get tired of her. If he took a few more looks, he would feel very good in the afternoon.

    ¡°Un.....¡± She shyly scratched her head and said, ¡°I have a kissing scene this afternoon! But I want to give my first kiss to my most important person!¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®kissing scene¡¯, his heart filled with dissatisfaction. But hearing the words ¡®most important¡¯, he felt that he should firmly stand behind her no matter what she did.

    ¡°Un, although I really want you to use a stand in, I know that you are a very professional actor!¡± He Chen patted her head as his eyes filled with joy. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m very honoured to be your most important person, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

 Chapter 854 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 854: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 55)</h4>

    Actually he didn¡¯t know that the really lucky person should be Luo Qing Chen.

    Being the male god He Chen¡¯s wife, bing the most important person in his life.

    The filming of ¡°Ten Years¡± continued and after it was finished, Ji Li Sheng went a post on Weibo that created a new round of ¡°Ten Years¡± discussions.

    [You are the one with the best acting and the best looks I¡¯ve ever worked with. Ha, ha, I wonder if you¡¯ll hit the top searches again!]

    Ten minutester, Luo Qing Chen reposted Ji Li Sheng¡¯s post and replied: [Come! Do it, there¡¯s plenty of time! O(¡É_¡É)O]

    In less than an hour, the entire top search was taken by Luo Qing Chen!

    1. Ji Li Sheng boasting about Luo Qing Chen

    2. Yan Fan and Feng Cheng

    3. ¡°Ten Years¡± releasing on 01/01

    4. ¡°Su Tang¡± releasing on 01/01

    5. ¡°Ten Years¡± vs ¡°Su Tang¡±

    ......

    This wave of hot searches were quite special, Su Tang was also on the list. These two young love movies had beenpared since the beginning. Su Tang captured the taste of young love, with a story of the school hunk falling in love.

    And ¡°Ten Years¡± was a story of silent waiting. The characters that Zhe Xue wrote about made people unable to not love them.

    Even Luo Qing Chen felt like she was being led by the scene, feeling like she wanted to keep acting.

    The two scripts gave people different feelings because the ¡°Su Tang¡± was written by You You and ¡°Ten Years¡± was written by Zhe Xue.

    Zhe Xue gave the same feeling as his novel, clean and mysterious.

    As New Years passed, the movies wereing soon. Star Art was busy preparing for the release of ¡°Ten Years¡±, but they were being treated unfairly by the movie theaters.

    ¡°Sorry! Although Star Art¡¯s movies were all good this year, the leads of ¡°Su Tang¡± are An Ming and Bei Chun Ni. The top celebrities will definitely earn us more!¡± Bright Gold Theaters gave the most prominent reason.

    All movies were ranked based on attendance. Although ¡°Ten Years¡± was popr on Weibo, it couldn¡¯tpare to ¡°Su Tang¡± in terms of people who wanted to watch it.

    The reason for this was very simple, there were pros and cons in showbiz. Even if a neer gets good resources from a president, even if she has some fans now, she couldn¡¯t avoid the gossip of others.

    Compared to this, ¡°Su Tang¡± was much more stable.

    In the end, ¡°Su Tang¡± took up 30% of the slots while ¡°Ten Years¡± only took up around 10%.

    ¡°Only 10%......¡± He Chen held the data and knit his brows.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned on the sofa drinking Wahaha and eating spicy strips, looking at him like she didn¡¯t care at all!

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Director He, don¡¯t worry, you have to have confidence in your wife!¡±

    Linda standing on the side felt like she had been force fed dog food, but she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Director He, miss Ye¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong. This is much higher than other movies that are only based on word of mouth!¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± He Chen narrowed his eyes as he asked Linda.

    ¡°3%......¡± Linda said in a difficult voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already used out greatest sincerity to discuss this, I¡¯m afraid that Star Art will have to drop our price if we keep going!¡±

    ¡°Linda.¡± He Chen knit his brows, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t care about this.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about their reputation, he just wanted to give her the best resources since he knew just how hard she worked!

    ¡°But I care!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a bite of her spicy noodles as she said, ¡°Gold will always be good, it will shine even with 1% of the slots!¡±

 Chapter 855 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 855: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 56)

    At thest banquet of the year, all the major film and televisionpanies came together, which naturally included the crew of ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    </h4>

    In a small corner, Bei Chun Ni shook the ss of red wine in her hand as she talked to a director of a certain theaterpany, ¡°Many thanks for director Chen¡¯s film slots. I also believe that ¡°Su Tang¡± will give you corresponding gains.¡±

    This time, three of four major theaterpanies gave ¡°Ten Years¡± 10% of the film slots and only this Rich Chen Theaters didn¡¯t give Ten Years anything, rather they gave ¡°Su Tang¡± 50%.

    ¡°Of course, how could those people with no famepare to Ni Ni?¡± Director Chen¡¯s hand subtly moved to Bei Chun Ni¡¯s waist as a disgusting look appeared in his eyes.

    Bei Chun Ni didn¡¯t feel difort at all, rather she came forward to say, ¡°The person who acted in ¡°Ten Years¡± was already a little girl with no fame, if it wasn¡¯t for her rtionship with director He, how could she be qualified to act in ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    As long as she remembered what happened in Star Art, how that trash treated her, she was about to explode with rage!

    She wanted to show this nameless star that having some fame on Weibo didn¡¯t mean that people would watch her movie.

    The audience wanted to see her famous face and the fake coupling between her and An Ming!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I take revenge for you this time? With such low slots, ¡°Ten Years¡± definitely can¡¯t beat ¡°Su Tang¡±. If you get the best actress award this year, don¡¯t forget about me.¡± Chen Fa Fa raised a brow as he looked at her with a meaningful look.

    ¡°Humph, you are still good!¡± Bei Chun Ni¡¯s eyes moved slightly and she saw He Chening in with Luo Qing Chen. She said in a voice of disdain, ¡°How would great god Zhe Xue feel if he knew that the film did so poorly because Luo Qing Chen was chosen as the female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡±! No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s smashing Zhe Xue¡¯s work.¡±

    ¨C

    When they came in, there were many bosses that toasted He Chen. He Chen just gave a slight nod and said, ¡°Give me a minute.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as he walked away.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Do they not know about our rtionship?¡±

    He Chen patted her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one in the circle that doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship!¡±

    ¡°That......¡±

    ¡°Those people are toasting me because ¡°Ten Years¡± is about toe out and I¡¯m not as hard to toast as before.¡± He Chen said this while bringing her to the hotel¡¯s massage chair, ¡°You can just wait here for me.¡±

    She heard what he said and was a bit surprised.

    He Chen was that unapproachable before, no one could approach no matter what they did. However, because of ¡°Ten Years¡±, he became much more approachable.

    She clearly knew why he did this.

    Warmth and emotion came together and she gave an obedient nod, ¡°Un, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    From now on, no matter where they were or what time it was, she would wait for him.

    He Chen gave her a pampering smile and helped her pour a cup of fruit juice before heading towards the crowd.

    Without knowing why, she felt quite relieved seeing this back.

    ¡°Ai, only getting the female lead role from director He¡¯s escort, I don¡¯t know if Zhe Xue would want to take back the copyright for ¡°Ten Years¡±!¡± Bei Chun Ni sat at her side and crossed her legs. Her high attitude revealed everything.

    Zhe Xue sending a post shocked everyone, but now that he was silent, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t satisfied with this female lead!

 Chapter 856 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 856: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 57)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°The hands are moving forward, but the body is moving back. In terms of psychology, this is a sign of being nervous.

    ¡°Me.....What would I be nervous about?¡± Bei Chun Ni¡¯s eyes were a bit unfocused, but she forced herself to be calm. She looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be nervous, your ¡°Ten Years¡± being able to get 10% of the slots is already good enough.¡±

    ¡°Bei Chun Ni.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°Do you not know that a person who has nothing isn¡¯t afraid of hitting rock bottom?¡±

    Bei Chun Ni heard this and she trembled. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words actually hit her heart.

    She was only a neer in the eyes of everyone. Even if the box office for ¡°Ten Years¡± wasn¡¯t good, she could say that the film slots were unfair or she could say that it was released at the same time as ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    She had many excuses, but Bei Chun Ni had nothing

    A currently popr actress, although she couldn¡¯t really act, she had made several films and her fameid in that.

    ¡°Su Tang¡± had many good resources and there was a veteran like An Ming as the male lead, all kinds of resources were being piled together.

    If the box office for ¡°Su Tang¡± was not as good as expected, Bei Chun Ni and the entire crew would lose the public.

    ¡°You also know you have nothing to lose!¡± Bei Chun Ni looked at Luo Qing Chen in disdain and pretended to be calm, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that someone who walked the back way can act, so what if you¡¯re in ¡°Ten Years¡±?¡±

    Every single word was filled with contempt. She couldn¡¯t panic or lose! She was Bei Chun Ni. Now that Parkway had lost Bai Yi Yi, she was their most dazzling star.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and revealed a faint smile before saying with a cold snort, ¡°Bei Chun Ni, it¡¯s 11:53 right now and it¡¯ll be midnight soon. The box office sales areing out soon, why do you keep pretending?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Bei Chun Ni gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The one who¡¯s nervous is you!¡±

    ¡°Bei Chun Ni, I say, is there a problem with your understanding or do you think that everyone is like you?¡± Luo Qing Chen sipped her juice and lowered her voice to say by her ear, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly stood up and walked towards He Chen. Bei Chun Ni remained sitting as she tightly clenched her fists while her face turned a bit pale.

    Luo Qing Chen had always smashed the high wall she ced in front of her with a few words. Bei Chun Ni had never met a match for herself before, but this time......

    Thinking of this, she panicked a bit and she picked up the phone to call An Ming.

    ¡°Hey.¡± An Ming¡¯s voice was a bit impatient. He was nning oning to the banquet tonight, but his ¡®wife¡¯ at him was doubting his recent whereabouts, so he didn¡¯te.

    ¡°An Ming, are you sleeping? I want to talk to you.¡± Bei Chun Ni knit her brows and lowered her voice, ¡°Can youe and apany me?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, baby, I want to be with you too, but my wife is suspicious since our coupling is too popr!¡± An Ming said in a difficult voice, ¡°There¡¯s the movie promotion tomorrow, can¡¯t we see each other then?¡±

    Bei Chun Ni bit her lip and a trace of unwillingness shed in her eyes when she saw Luo Qing Chen standing by He Chen.

    Based on what could she have someone escort her the entire way and she was all alone!

 Chapter 857 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 857: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 58)</h4>

    She touched her stomach and said, ¡°You said that you would divorce your wifest time, when would you do it!¡±

    There were many fans that supported their coupling and since ¡°Su Tang¡± was about to release, if they really gave the fans some sugar, it might create new waves for the film.

    ¡°My young miss, are you crazy?¡± An Ming simply couldn¡¯t believe that Bei Chun Ni would suddenly say this. He bit his lip and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the banquet? Can¡¯t you be quiet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Bei Chun Ni said with cold eyes, ¡°After tonight, we will be the hottest couple! If you......¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking about it!¡± An Ming cut her off with a cold snort, ¡°Who knows who you got pregnant from? I¡¯ve been careful every time, how could you get pregnant? Also, My image is a good old man! I need to show my loyalty to my wife, so I won¡¯t get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°An Ming!¡± Bei Chun Ni tightly bit her lip, ¡°You didn¡¯t say this when we were in bed together, do you want to burn this bridge?¡±

    Bei Chun Ni already knew that An Ming¡¯s fame in the circle wasn¡¯t good, but the image outside was that he was a good man who treated his family well.

    The kissing scenes and the scenes in bed had made her slightly unable to control her yearning for An Ming. He had promised that he would definitely get divorced.

    But now......

    ¡°I burn bridges, please miss, are there ack of one night stands in this business?¡± An Ming¡¯s voice was a bit impatient and it was filled with teasing as he said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you really fell in love with me, right?¡±

    For a girl like Bei Chun Ni, An Ming could grab one whenever he wanted, but he didn¡¯t want them.

    In An Ming¡¯s world, fame and fortune was more important than anything. It was because of this that even though he didn¡¯t like his wife, he still brought her to various banquets.

    Because only a good man like this could be deeply rooted in the hearts of the fans!

    As for his private life, that was his own business.

    He found many disadvantages in the coupling with Bei Chun Ni, so this coupling wasn¡¯t suited to his personality.

    ¡°An Ming.....you scum!¡± Bei Chun Ni pursed her lips and said, ¡°With this kind of acting, you really think you¡¯re a veteran, that really is a joke. Remember this for me, it was me Bei Chun Ni who didn¡¯t want you! After this night, my career will reach another level and you.....just wait!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly hung up and angrily left the banquet hall.

    When everyone thought that ¡°Su Tang¡± would crush ¡°Ten Years¡± whether it was in actors or film slots, it only took a single night for ¡°Ten Years¡± to make a counterattack.

    Perhaps it was because of theck of film slots that ¡°Ten Years¡± had a full attendance rate.

    Everyone who came out of the theater couldn¡¯t forget this movie, especially those couples that came together.

    There was one line that was very good. Ten years of love, nine years away, one thousand and fifty seven train tickets, most afraid of hearing you say you give up.

    The next morning, Star Art¡¯s phone lines exploded.

    The first one to call was the Rich Chen Theaters since he was the only one that didn¡¯t have ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    ¡°That.....can you have director He answer my call? We can discuss the price.¡± Chen Fa Fa didn¡¯t listen to Linda¡¯s exnation. He had been confused by Bei Chun Ni before, that¡¯s why he did such a dumb thing.

    This was a lesson for him, Star Art¡¯s film slots would definitely surpass 50% in the future.

    But even like this, He Chen had very decisively rejected him.

 Chapter 858 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 858: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 59)</h4>

    After all, in He Chen¡¯s heart, the movie starring his wife definitely couldn¡¯t fall to second ce!

    In less than three days, the film slots of ¡°Ten Years¡± went up to 30% while the slots for ¡°Su Tang¡± fell down to 10%.

    The hot search list kept changing, but they were mostly rted to ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    1. Tribute to ¡°Ten Years¡±

    2. The only movie that made me cry from beginning to end.

    3. Zhe Xue.

    ......

    There was no Feng Cheng or Luo Qing Chen in the search, everyone seemed to have jumped out of this box.

    They just loved the movie, they loved Zhe Xue who wrote this story.

    There were some things that really were different. The major film reviews for ¡°Ten Years¡±pletely crushed ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    The score was 9.3 to 4.2 and thetter continued to fall.

    There were many original fans of ¡°Su Tang¡± who said that Bei Chun Ni¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t worthy of Su Tang at all.

    All they saw was girl trying to act innocent as the Virgin Mary!

    Bei Chun Ni¡¯s Weibo had many contributions over night, as all kinds of unfair things were exposed.

    The highest number of likes on her Weibo were:

    White Radish: I had great hopes for ¡°Su Tang¡± at first, but once I saw the movie, itpletely destroyed my views! Right now I¡¯m just watching ¡°Ten Years¡±! 9999 Likes.

    Spring Lily: I heard that the attendance rate for the premier of ¡°Su Tang¡± was less than 30%. It seems like people really don¡¯t like innocent girls and are bored of them. 9999 Likes.

    Hear the Melody: The world of literature belongs to great god Zhe Xue! I really want to know what kind of person could write something like ¡°Ten Years¡±. 9999 Likes.

    ......

    He Chen¡¯s handling of the matters was very strong. Seven days after ¡°Su Tang¡± was released, quite a bit of bad news was released about An Ming.

    Among them was the mess between him and Bei Chun Ni. An Ming¡¯s image had copsed and Bei Chun Ni was called a mistress.

    Although they had repeatedly stated that this was all false, there was no imprable wall in this world.

    Things like proof, when people didn¡¯t want you to overturn this, there wasn¡¯t much needed!

    Ten dayster, because of bad box office sales and pressure from the public, ¡°Su Tang¡± was removed from theaters.

    ¡°Director He, Rich Chen Theaters keeps calling us. They want to buy the rights to ¡°Ten Years¡± for a high price and they promised to show it for a month.¡± Linda put the file on the desk and said, ¡°He¡¯s already called for ten days now.¡±

    ¡°Even if he calls for a hundred days, we will always be enemies.¡± He Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Thinking of how proud he had looked when ¡°Ten Years¡± was premiering, his ck bellied side began to show.

    Although Linda said that He Chen was always calm and steady, putting thepany¡¯s interests first in many things.

    Right now in He Chen¡¯s heart, the first ce would always be one thing.

    It was his wife, Luo Qing Chen.

    The box office sales of ¡°Ten Years¡± kept growing and word of mouth kept spreading. The major theaters kept increasing the film slots, causing Luo Qing Chen and Ji Li Sheng to be famous overnight.

    This kind of fame was different from the online fame from before. This time.....they really stood at a height that no one could match.

    Even if ¡°Ten Years¡± was popr for a year, the author who had always been on the hot searches never appeared.

    He didn¡¯t seem to care about this glory at all, he was a hermit that separated himself from this world.

    Finally on a starless night, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help asking He Chen, ¡°Have you seen Zhe Xue before?¡±

 Chapter 859 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 859: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 60)</h4>

    He Chen was surprised and his eyes sparkled as he asked, ¡°You want to see him?¡±

    ¡°Which person that likes ¡°Ten Years¡± doesn¡¯t want to see him!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two ¡®ze, ze¡¯ sounds, ¡°There are rumours in the inte that Zhe Xue is an immortal who has ascended,ing down to the mortal realm to write this book to y.¡±

    Although it sounded very strange, she actually felt that it made a bit of sense!

    ¡°Alright......¡± He Chen was surprised hearing this, as he revealed a very helpless look.

    ¡°So have you seen him or not?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    He Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°It should be.....considered that I¡¯ve seen him before!¡±

    This was her first time hearing He Chen being this vague and only on the day of the film awards that she understood why!

    It was the November of another year. This year Luo Qing Chen seemed to have disappeared from the entertainment business, not taking another movie.

    At first the fans kept saying that Luo Qing Chen took ¡®the back door¡¯ to insult her, but then they didn¡¯t have anything else to say to attack her.

    Because she was traveling around the world with her mister He that year.

    Even if she was a famous movie star.

    Even if there were many high paying movies that contacted her.

    She declined them all without hesitation.

    It was just because she knew that her family¡¯s mister He didn¡¯t like her acting. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, she knew.

    The man who paved the road for her, he was worth her retiring for.

    ¡°The movie for that novelst time isn¡¯t worse than ¡°Ten Years¡± and they invited you so sincerely, you¡¯re really not going?¡± He Chen held her hand as they walked along the beach at sunset.

    The sea breeze blew across them, feeling very refreshing.

    ¡°I feel that there is no novel in this world better than ¡°Ten Years¡±!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°In short, if there is no novel better than ¡°Ten Years¡±, as the wife of the He Family, I naturally wouldn¡¯t lower my value, don¡¯t you think!¡±

    ¡°Really, you admire Zhe Xue that much!¡± He Chen¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle as he asked, ¡°Because he is mysterious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± She thought about it before saying, ¡°There is a very strange feeling, it feels like fate being able to act in his novel!¡±

    He Chen didn¡¯t say anything, he just silently looked at her face as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    It was a very, very warm smile.

    Three dayster, at the Ruiliska Film Festival.

    ¡°Ten Years¡± was one of the eight finalist for the hottest movies this year. The revenue for this movie had reached over three billion, bing the benchmark for teen love movies.

    The so-called ¡°Su Tang¡± ended with a profit of 1.2 million. The difference was so great that when it came to the Ruiliska Film Festival, everyone had forgotten that there was a movie called ¡°Su Tang¡±.

    Luo Qing chen who yed Feng Cheng was listed for the best neer and the best actress, theter being the so-called film empress of the Ruiliska Film Festival.

    He Chen was sitting beside her and when the camera came over them, there was a cheer from the crowd.

    After the movie ¡°Ten Years¡± became popr, the fans didn¡¯t stand with the fake couples, but strangely envied the fact that there was a He Chen in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life.

    If there wasn¡¯t this person, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a real Feng Cheng.

    There were some differences between their story and ¡°Ten Years¡±, but He Chen¡¯s personality was strangely simr to Yan Fan.

 Chapter 860 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 860: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 61)</h4>

    When looking at the cameras, Luo Qing Chen tilted her head in embarrassment. Seeing this, He Chen softly patted her head.

    This small action would rank first on the hot search list in half an hour.

    Although bing the Ruiliska film empress was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side quest, with He Chen here, she didn¡¯t feel nervous at all.

    The host on stage spoke in an excited voice and four figures appeared on the screen.

    Bai Yi Yi and Bei Chun Ni who thought that they could trample Luo Qing Chen weren¡¯t even considered, what a joke.

    Along with her acting skills, she also had He Chen escorting her.

    Effort was definitely necessary in life, but there were things in life that weren¡¯t aplished with just effort.

    If there wasn¡¯t He Chen, she would have taken many detours.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± He tightly held her hand as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid with you here.¡±

    Her voice was very soft, but there was a bit of warm love to it.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    If it wasn¡¯t for the reminder of the system, Luo Qing Chen would have forgotten that there was still affection between her and He Chen.

    She felt like she was the princess pampered by him. This kind of pampering didn¡¯t have a limit in his heart.

    When she thought about it, she was quite happy.

    ¡°Congrattions to the ¡°Ten Years¡± female lead Luo Qing Chen on winning best actress!¡± The picture froze on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face and she pursed her lips into an elegant smile.

    The spotlight fell onto her and she lifted her skirt as she walked onto the stage.

    ¡°The movie ¡°Ten Years¡± has created too many miracles and Feng Cheng came about because of our Qing Chen!¡± The host handed the trophy to her and said, ¡°I believe that you must have a lot to say.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the trophy with a softugh. Her smile remained, but she didn¡¯t act excited.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m very happy that my efforts were recognized.¡± She turned to look at He Chen under the stage, ¡°I only have two people to thank. One is my husband He Chen and the other is the author of ¡°Ten Years¡±, Zhe Xue.¡±

    The host was stunned. In most cases, the one who won best actress would thank the director or their crew.

    This was the first time that someone had said something so true. The words just flowed, there was no pride or acting.

    ¡°Ha, ha, good words!¡± The host continued, ¡°There is a very careful question here. Before you received the award, how likely did Qing Chen think that you were going to win?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath. The film festival was a hot topic, so this question really was a bit sharp.

    But Luo Qing Chen just said with a faint smile, ¡°100%!¡±

    There was a silence for three seconds. He Chen was the first to apud before the waves of apuse followed it.

    She said with a sweet smile, ¡°Prepare yourself, give your best performance, and be confident, then you just wait for the best awards.¡±

    This was her closing remark at the Ruiliske Film Festival and she became the benchmark for neers for a long time.

    Of course, after the film festival, there was a phrase that flowed in the business.

    You can¡¯t just seed with effort, the key thing is that you don¡¯t have a ¡®He Chen¡¯ in your life.

 Chapter 861 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 861: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 62)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen guessed that she would enter the hot search again after a period, but she never thought that it would be because of Zhe Xue.

    The reason was that there were rumours that she and Zhe Xue were in a rtionship, that was how she became the female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡±, it wasn¡¯t because of He Chen.

    Less than half an hour after the Ruiliska Film Festibal, there were several verified ounts that shared this post.

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen who had just be the film empress was pushed forward and even He Chen was pulled up with her.

    1. Zhe Xue¡¯s third party

    2. He Chen: Of course I would forgive her!

    3. Luo Qing Chen, He Chen, Zhe Xue

    ......

    Sister Ai dealt with public rtions very quickly. She immediately sent out a warning letter and say that this was pure fiction, saying that this matter would go through the proper legal channels.

    Luo Qing Chen was sitting in He Chen¡¯s car. She pursed her lips as she said, ¡°I.....I don¡¯t know that Zhe Xue!

    Although she normally called Zhe Xue her male god, she really had never seen this person who had surpassed his tribtion, alright?

    You can¡¯t wrong people like this!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    ?!

    Why did the affection suddenly increase in this situation!

    She was a bit nervous at first, but then she became confused.

    ¡°You....What is with you!¡± She pursed her lips and looked at He Chen¡¯s calm face, not seeing any clues at all.

    Although she knew that he must be very happy, but she didn¡¯t understand why he was happy, alright?

    He was considered a ¡®cuckold¡¯ by the entire industry, so why did he give her affection!

    Actually, He Chen never thought that with such a big matter, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first thought wasn¡¯t about her image or the fact that those rumours were trying to hurt her.

    She didn¡¯t care that she was facing a copse in the entertainment industry, she just cared about whether he was angry or not.

    From the past to now, from now to the future.

    This was his first time feeling that his position was this high in his wife¡¯s heart!

    ¡°I¡¯m.....happy!¡± He Chen suddenly stopped the car on the side and softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank me for what.....¡± Luo Qing Chen just blinked her eyes in a daze and then blinked again! She still didn¡¯t understand just what He Chen was thinking.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the prompt from the system, she definitely would have felt that He Chen¡¯s every word was mocking her.

    He Chen took out his phone and didn¡¯t say anything. She anxiously said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know Zhe Xue!¡±

    ¡°You do.¡± He Chen¡¯s fingers quickly moved across the keyboard as he revealed a faint smile.

    She was stunned, as a very terrifying ¡®possibility¡¯ appeared in her mind.

    She saw He Chen who never had a Weibo skillfully log in and he had a smile full of trust on his face.

    She seemed to confirm her terrifying thought. She quickly took out her phone and opened Weibo.

    Ten secondster, Zhe Xue who was rumoured to be an immortal had sent a Weibo that shocked the entire circle.

    [Mrs He, I love you! ¡ª¡ªHe Chen/Zhe Xue]

    Attached image: Marriage license JPG.

 Chapter 862 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 862: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 63)</h4>

    When the initiator Bei Chun Ni saw this Weibo, she fainted from her rage.

    All the hot searches seemed to freeze in that moment. To watch this reversal, one¡¯s heart had to be strong enough!

    ¡°You.....He Chen!¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly bit her lip, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier! I really am......¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say about this. He Chen on the side gave a happy smile and his warm hand took her head as he said, ¡°Because I was jealous of Zhe Xue!¡±

    ¡°Why......¡±

    ¡°Who told mrs He to always say that Zhe Xue was her male god......male god Zhe Xue!¡± He Chen took out the manuscript for ¡°Ten Years¡± out of his car, ¡°Did you know? You were Feng Cheng.¡±

    Her fingers trembled as she slowly took He Chen¡¯s manuscript. There weren¡¯t just his beautiful words, there were also his simple strokes.

    Although they were simple strokes, she could easily tell that He Chen was drawing her.

    ¡°So Yan Fan.....¡± She pursed her lips and her heart skipped a beat as her eyes couldn¡¯t help filling with tears.

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s me. He gave a soft nod. He didn¡¯t forget to check Weibo. It had only been three minutes, but there were over eight thousandments.

    The original hot searches were all gone and had changed.

    1. Zhe Xue¡¯s ¡°Ten Years¡±

    2. He Chen = Zhe Xue

    3. Bei Chun Ni disgusting fainting and being sent to the doctor

    ......

    When the third hot search came out, Luo Qing Chen knew that sister Ai must have found who the perpetrator was!

    Sister Ai immediately reposted Zhe Xue¡¯s post and added something.

    [It pains me, she must be stunned now!]

    He Chen didn¡¯t forget to use Zhe Xue¡¯s ount to add ament [Good guess!].

    ¡°So, if it wasn¡¯t for this matter, you didn¡¯t n on telling me that you¡¯re Zhe Xue?¡± She suddenly remembered her familiarity, why she felt familiar acting in ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    Because Yan Fan¡¯s personality was like He Chen¡¯s, even Ji Li Sheng had said it. When he was acting as Yan Fan, he always felt like He Chen.

    Now she knew that Yan Fan wasn¡¯t just like He Chen, he was He Chen.

    ¡°Un! I asked sister Ai when I wrote this book if I could be the male lead.¡± He Chen gave a warm smile. His deep and beautiful eyes were just that charming in this moment.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°I feel that the two of us will drive sister Ai to death with anger!¡±

    He Chen looked at his phone and there were twenty missed calls from sister Ai. He then turned to the side and said with a nod, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¨C

    When the entire world knew that He Chen was Zhe Xue, Zhe Xue¡¯s Weibo broke ten million fans.

    His fame when he went out was even worse than Luo Qing Chen. He had to wear a mask wherever he went and he didn¡¯t go to Star Art that often.

    Even an airport wasn¡¯t a ce that He Chen could go! He was no different from a star!

    ¡°Sister Ai said that the box office sales for ¡°Ten Years¡± in the foreign market is also quite good, so she wants me and Ji Li Sheng to head over.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s so hateful that Ji Li Sheng went without me!¡±

    ¡°Be careful and call me when you get there!¡± He Chen looked around ufortably, he wasn¡¯t assured letting someone else send her off.

    ¡°Un! I¡¯m going through security! Remember to leave quickly!¡± She revealed a sweet smile.

    He Chen never would have thought that change woulde this quickly......

    In the first ss cabin, Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes to take a little nap.

    But after a while, the paper cup on the tray table began to shake. Her heart skipped a beat and her fingers trembled.

 Chapter 863 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 863: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 64)</h4>

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    ¨C

    ¡°The following is urgent news. Flight AC-891 to C City lost contact half an hour ago. The aviation department is urgently contracting them and we will follow up on any news!¡±

    He Chen who was standing in the kitchen making cranberry cookies trembled. When she left this morning, she said that she wanted to eat them when she came back tomorrow, so he was making a bit.....

    Ten secondster, he went out the door as quick as possible and headed towards the airport.

    On the way, his mind was nk. His car just drifted along through the road, he almost never slowed down once he was on the highway.

    It was like his foot only remained on the elerator, maintaining his forward speed that he could freeze time and go back to this morning.

    Until he heard a deep voiceing from the radio.

    ¡°A new piece of information, flight AC-891 has been confirmed to have crashed in Banya. The ck box has been found and the site isplete chaos, with no survivors found currently.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± There was a loud breaking sound and it was like the world had froze.

    He could hear his heartbeat, jumping again and again in his heart.

    His phone ringing hit his ears, but he ignored it all. He still stepped on the elerator and rushed to the airport.

    This was a trip without any results, but he still had to go.

    Three hourster, the officials confirmed the crash and.....there were no survivors.

    As everyone knew, airnes were one of the safest methods of travel, but if an ident happens, the rate of mortality was 100%.

    He Chen didn¡¯t know how he got home, he just knew that it was like his life ended that day......

    Everything was cold, there wasn¡¯t a bit of warmth. He opened a bottle of 52 red wine and drank it all down.

    There was heavy rain outside and he stood by the window screaming before suddenly falling down.

    No one had seen He Chen like this before. He Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with chaos, like there was nothing but despair for him.

    ¡°Why.....Why.....Why!¡± His voice was hoarse as he kept repeating that word.

    The air was filled with a strong alcohol smell when the sound of water dripping in the second floor bathroom stopped.

    ¡°Di da.¡± The door to the living room was suddenly opened. She was drying her hair as she came down. She looked at He Chen kneeling in front of the window and said, ¡°What are you doing? Kowtowing to the heavens!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see his back visibly tremble before he rushed to her like he was crazy, tightly grabbing her.

    ¡°I know this is a dream, so please don¡¯t wake up.¡± His low voice rang in her ear with a bit of warmth. His hands were tightly holding her, like she would disappear right after this!

    ¡°You said that you would have cranberry cookies for me to eat when I got back, was mister He lying?¡± Her lips curled as a faint mist appeared in her eyes.

    Before the crash, she ran to the toilet as quickly as possible, using the teleport.

    Because she had been in the sky, the teleport was a bit off. The ce that she had been thrown to was in the wilderness!

    After returning home, it was the early hours of the morning. She couldn¡¯t find her phone and He Chen didn¡¯t reply when she called him with the home phone.

    She could only take a shower first, but she never thought she would see He Chen after her shower.

    That was her first time seeing He Chen like this.

 Chapter 864 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 864: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (Part 65)</h4>

    He Chen suddenly trembled and heughed at himself, ¡°I was afraid that after I finished the cookies, you would be gone.¡±

    He didn¡¯t realize that he was in reality, he thought that it was all a dream and he.....wasn¡¯t willing to wake up.

    ¡°Where would I go if you can¡¯t see me?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°I was busy so I didn¡¯t get on the ne.¡±

    She knew that this exnation was the most convincing.

    After all, there was no one who knew if she was on the ne or not.

    For a long time, there was silence. There was the faint scent of red wine in the air and someone¡¯s breathing became faster.

    Without knowing how long passed, he finally asked with a deep breath, ¡°You really didn¡¯t get on the ne?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Luo Qing Chen put his slightly cool hand to her face and said, ¡°My body is hotter than yours! I¡¯m not a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± He Chen held her tighter with a bit of fear, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear, don¡¯t say that!¡±

    He was afraid that he would hear something he didn¡¯t dare listen to, he didn¡¯t want to separate dream and reality. He didn¡¯t want to walk on the edge between life and death.

    His heart was still lingering.

    ¡°So, is mister He still willing to make cranberry cookies for me?¡± She gave a softugh with a bit of warmth in her eyes.

    ¡°Of course......As long as you¡¯re with me, I can give you anything. Really, Luo Qing Chen, anything.......¡± His voice was a bit humble as he repeated in her ear again and again.

    This moment made her think of what Zhe Xue had written in ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    No matter how calm and steady a person was, they would lose themselves with the one they loved the most. That kind of heartbreak from life and death would be able to destroy their sanity in a moment.

    He Chen was smart, but when he thought that he had lost Luo Qing Chen, he was as helpless as a child.

    The smell of cookies came from the oven while the sound of water ran in the shower.

    He Chen was different after he finished showering, he no longer looked as panicked, but his eyes never left Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many roads there are in life, but I think that this is the happiest time in my life.¡±

    When he was flirting, he was still that serious and his dark eyes seemed to be glowing.

    Luo QIng Chen took the cookies from the oven while saying with a smile, ¡°Why do I feel that great god Zhe Xue could still write a book!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± He Chen looked over and said, ¡°What does mrs He think I should write?¡±

    After a day of being frightened, he suddenly felt that his life didn¡¯t just stop at ¡°Ten Years¡±.

    Perhaps ¡°Ten Years¡± would continue into a more beautiful story because theter half of his and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life was already different from Feng Cheng and Yan Fan.

    ¡°Let me think.¡± She took a small cookie and looked at He Chen with a faint smile, ¡°Great god Zhe Xue, do you want to surpass yourself?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± He said before using his hand to wipe the crumbs from the corner of her mouth, ¡°I ask the film empress young miss to give me an idea!¡±

    ¡°I think that ¡°Su Tang¡± is better than ¡°Ten Years¡± in many aspects.....¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she said with sparkling eyes, ¡°How about great god Zhe Xue write about the ¡°Domineering President¡¯s Love For Me¡±!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    This suggestion to He Chen really was arge breakthrough!

 Chapter 865 - Golden boss: The film empress ex-wifeâ€™s cuteness (End)

    <h4>Chapter 865: Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness (End)</h4>

    Many yearster, when ¡°Ten Years¡± gradually faded away, Zhe Xue¡¯s second book began serializing.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name had entered the hot search list the second day after Zhe Xue¡¯s new book started serializing.

    Because she had never acted in any other works since bing a film empress.

    Whether it was movies, TV series, or advertisements, she didn¡¯t do a single one.

    The people who used to hate her had be fans after a long time.

    Because this kind of girl was real enough. In the mind of the public, Luo Qing Chen acting in ¡°Ten Years¡± was for Zhe Xue, for He Chen¡¯s ten years.

    Three yearster, Zhe Xue¡¯s second book was officially finished and the book had a very simple name, ¡°Twenty Years: The Exclusive Memories of Cranberry¡±!

    Although Liuo Qing Chen really wanted to change this name to ¡°Domineering President¡¯s Love For Me¡±, He Chen¡¯s ¡®pleading¡¯ look made her decide to include his ideas!

    On a certain starry night, mister He put a bunch of documents on the table in front of her and said, ¡°There¡¯s good news and bad news, which one does my wife want to hear first?¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I like sweet first and bitter second. If it isn¡¯t sweet enough, I might not n on hearing the bad news.....¡±

    ¡°......¡± He Chen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright! This is very like my wife!¡±

    He Chen looked at her and said, ¡°Star Art has bought the copyrights to ¡°Twenty Years¡± and we¡¯re about to start shooting soon!¡±

    ?

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and almost couldn¡¯t react to it. Three secondster, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this buying your own copyright!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± He Chen gave a solemn nod, ¡°It can be considered this!¡±

    ¡°Then.....how much money did you take from yourself?¡± She suddenly felt that this He Chen was a bit cute, like he was trying to make her happy.

    ¡°Wife, that is the bad news!¡± He Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Because after all......this feels like taking money from my left pocket to put in my right pocket, so I¡¯ve decided not to charge copyright fees!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied, ¡°It really does save arge amount of money, that way you can pay the male and female leads more!¡±

    ¡°Male and female leads......¡± He Chen pulled her into his embrace by her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no pay at all!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt that something was off, she felt that this was just a preface.

    It was paving the way for something big!

    ¡°Because the male and female leads are us!¡± He Chen looked at her with pampering eyes, ¡°I feel that the two of us are very suited for this!¡±

    When he said this, his expression waspletely different from the normal ¡°domineering president¡± He Chen.

    ¡°What!?¡± She said, ¡°I have to ask great god Zhe Xue about this!¡±

    She took out her phone and wanted to send a private message. It turned out that Zhe Xue had posted on Weibo half an hour ago and it had created several hot searches.

    [¡°The Exclusive Memories of Cranberry¡± @Luo Qing Chen @ He Chen, I think this male and female lead are quite good!]

    ¡°......¡± She found that she had fallen into He Chen¡¯s trap.

    She hadpletely fallen into it......

    ¡°He Chen, you......¡± When she wanted to say something, she found that there were slightly cool lips pressing on hers.

    Time continued to pass and whether it was ten years or twenty years, they stayed together.

    Whether he was Zhe Xue or He Chen, whether he was a writer or a president.

    He was the most elegant Yan Fan in Feng Cheng¡¯s heart and the warmest one in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 866 - He Chenâ€™s side story (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 866: He Chen¡¯s side story (Part 1)</h4>

    I don¡¯t likepeting with others, but I will never let go of what is mine. ¡ª¡ªHe Chen.

    My life wasn¡¯t that perfect, I wasn¡¯t the son of a rich man or an official.

    I had a father who left home and a seriously ill mother.

    I never had friends growing up and I didn¡¯t expect to have any friends. It wasn¡¯t that I liked silence, but I knew that I could hide myself forever in silence.

    Until my mother¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    I brought her to the hospital and hearing the doctor tell me that astronomical figure, I could only be silent.

    A girl not far away looked at me. She was just a bit ill and the two behind her were very respectful, it seemed like she was a young miss.

    She looked at me and I looked at her.

    But I never thought that she would walk over to me, giving me a card without any hesitation and letting me take out money.

    Then she said that it was a fair exchange because she wanted the second button on my shirt.

    I didn¡¯t know why she wanted to do this, it might be because she pitied me or felt sympathy.

    But I knew that I would never forget this face in my life.

    After taking the money, she was already gone.

    The maid behind her looked at me in disdain and said some ugly words, saying that I was probably a scammer, but I wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    Because I knew that there were some things that surpassed humiliation, it surpassed everything.

    Mother¡¯s operation went very smoothly and I began to wildly study.

    From the bottom of society, reaching the top, it was all to stand by her side. At least if there was a miracle in the future, I could be someone in her life.

    I could even propose ¡®a wedding of equal status¡¯.

    With all my effort, it finally changed on a certain day ten yearster. The Luo Group went bankrupt and I was in the best position to help them.

    To repay my kindness, her parents let me marry her.

    Actually, for a person of my personality, other than Luo Qing Chen, I would never agree to this kind of marriage.

    But as long as it was her, anything was fine.

    I knew that she didn¡¯t like me and I also knew who she liked. If I were to talk about the dark time in my life, it was the three months when she stole data from Star Art. This was probably the hardest time for me.

    Because I didn¡¯t know when to stop it and I didn¡¯t know when she would stop.

    But even like this, I wasn¡¯t willing to expose her......

    Although those days were hard, they didn¡¯t hurt. I learned to distinguish gratitude and love.

    Or it could be said that before love started, my heart died.

    Until the meeting for ¡°Su Tang¡±, she suddenly changed like she had be another person.

    She no longer cared about Ye Zuo Chuan and didn¡¯t give him any information, standing on the opposite side of him.

    I didn¡¯t know why she did this, but my heart wasn¡¯t beating normally when I knew that she was looking at me.

    It should be because I still had expectations, waiting for a brighter day!

    I knew that it might or might note, but no matter what, I shouldn¡¯t wait anymore because I didn¡¯t want to wait.

    When she had a conflict with Bei Chun Ni, I immediately turned on the monitors through myputer and sent Linda to take care of it.

    When she wanted to be the female lead of ¡°Ten Years¡±, I invited Star Art¡¯s best agent to help her be popr.

    But I never expected that.....she actually didn¡¯t care about this.

 Chapter 867 - He Chenâ€™s side story (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 867: He Chen¡¯s side story (Part 2)</h4>

    Although there was an indescribable ufortable burning feeling in my heart, I knew that this was for her stardom.

    If this was her dream, I was willing to help her achieve it.

    Even when I drove her to that banquet, the person standing by her side was not me.

    But I never thought that in less than half an hour, she had walked out alone.

    I would always remember that day, there were snowkes that filled the sky.

    The entrance to the restaurant was surrounded by reporters sister Ai had called, waiting for the news of this ¡®coupling¡¯.

    However, she very willfully walked out alone.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the turbulent waves that churned in my heart, my heart had skipped a beat.

    Later I became more nervous around her. The more she clung to me, the more I was afraid of losing her.

    That kind of panic continued until the day she wanted to remarry me and said the word ¡®getting certification¡¯ to me.

    Although I could understand what she meant, I still was worried that I was wrong.

    But she was fully dressed up the next day, my heart suddenly sunk.

    It was a very strange feeling, there was no one in this world who could understand what I was feeling.

    It was like feeling uncertain for ten years and then your most important person suddenly gave you an answer.

    There were a few good brothers that asked me why I remarried her.

    It was probably because of her rtionship with Ye Zuo Chuan before that made people talk.

    And when everyone asked me this, I would strictly tell them that there was no one as good as her in this world.

    Because the moment she came into my life, it was this world¡¯s greatest gift.

    Perhaps only someone who really paid attention would understand that no matter how noisy she was, as long as it was for me, I could do anything......

    She used her own way to prove that she was no longer rted to Ye Zuo Chuan and I felt that she was very cute at that time.

    Really.....She was very cute!

    Actually I didn¡¯t want her to stay in the entertainment business. Half of the hot searches were good things about her, but there were more people who ndered her because of how outstanding she was!

    When someone said that she wasn¡¯t good, I knew that the words He Chen wasn¡¯t any use.

    But Zhe Xue worked. My pen name, my initial belief.

    On her birthday each year, I would congratte her on Weibo. It was for nothing else, I just hoped that there would be many people blessing her on that day.

    Although I was still jealous of ¡®Zhe Xue¡¯ter, I felt that it was very funny since when had I ever been someone who did something like this?

    But thinking about it, I realized that this might be the real me. Just like the moon, many people thought that I was aloof, but I was no different from a normal person.

    There was a reader who asked me what kind of girl would make me this obsessed.

    I thought about it and gave a single response.

    I used ten years to wait for a single look from her, then I would use the rest of my time to guard this look.

    Since she was willing to look back at me, I would be willing to guard her without caring about a thing.

    As long as I was there, there was no one that could say that she wasn¡¯t good. Because she was Luo Qing Chen and I was He Chen.

    That encounter ten years ago determined my life, it was just to protect her for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 868 - Little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 868: Little theater side story</h4>

    [Wee to all the little fairies to the male lead¡¯s ten question segment! This segment isn¡¯t held for every world, it depends on fate! Next, we invite our Star Art¡¯s president mister He toe answer these questions!]

    [¡°First question: Did you fall in love with her at first sight?¡±]

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    [¡°Then it was love over time?¡±]

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I fell in love, but I knew that I had to protect her.¡±

    [¡°Second question: What do you hate the most?¡±]

    ¡°The news.¡±

    [¡°Oh! The system knows why director He hates them!¡±]

    ¡°It was the emptiest time in my life, I even thought about killing myself. It¡¯s a good thing that she didn¡¯t know.¡±

    [¡°Third question: Who are you the most jealous of?¡±]

    ¡°Ji Li Sheng! Although she gave me a kiss before the kissing scene, I¡¯m still unhappy that she shared a kiss with someone else on screen!¡±

    [¡°Ha, ha! Director He really is filled with envy and jealousy!¡±] The system had to secretlyugh!

    ¡°Ke, ke!¡± He Chen cleared his throat and said, ¡°For all the books I write in the future, the male lead will be me!¡±

    [¡°......¡±] The system found it hard to keep speaking!

    [¡°Fourth question: If someone didn¡¯t force you, would you have told her that you were Zhe Xue?¡±]

    ¡°No! I feel that she should like He Chen more, why should she like Zhe Xue!¡±

    [¡°Because Zhe Xue is her male god!¡±]

    ¡°But He Chen is her husband!¡±

    [¡°You¡¯re right because you look good!¡±] The system gave a helpless shrug, who told the system to not look good.

    [¡°Fifth question: Why did you still go to the appointment even though you knew Gu Fei Er was a fake?¡±]

    ¡°Evil forces must be eradicated, otherwise they will appear in front of my wife again!¡±

    [¡°Sixth question: When did you feel powerless at work?¡±]

    ¡°The filming of ¡°Ten Years¡±! Actually I wanted to give her better resources, but we weren¡¯t strong enough topletely cover the entire market!¡± Although he really wanted to take the entire market!

    [¡°Seventh question: When Michelle bullied her, why didn¡¯t you immediately step up for her!¡±

    ¡°I never felt that Michelle was bullying her.....I saw that she made Michelle so angry that her face turned green!¡± He Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°Mrs He has her own method of offending people that is filled with blood, I¡¯m just a foil in that case. I just need to say a few key words!¡±

    [¡°......¡±] The system also felt that the host¡¯s face pping prowess was getting more and more powerful!

    [¡°Eighth question: Were you nervous when you were at the Ruiliska Film Festival with her?¡±]

    ¡°Eh! Actually I was a bit nervous, but she didn¡¯t seem nervous at all......¡±

    The system¡¯s digression: Nonsense! She exchanged for a skill with the system! Of course she was confident in her acting skills!

    [¡°Ninth question: What was the most interesting thing after marriage?¡±]

    ¡°She would always stand by me when I was writing and then tell me how I should describe her. Later, when I wrote about her appearance, there was a popr phrase that came about.¡±

    [¡°What is it? What is it?¡±]

    ¡°Explosion of beauty!¡±

    [¡°......¡±] The system felt that the host shouldn¡¯t be happy!

    [¡°Ten question: Is there anything you want to say to her!¡±]

    ¡°You already know the things you can¡¯t write down. As long as you appear, I have no way of feeling despair.¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 16/100]

 Chapter 869 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 869: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 1)</h4>

    [Wee back host!]

    The system¡¯s voice sounded in her ear and she came back to her senses.

    She didn¡¯t know how she passed. It was most likely because she was too old and her body stopped functioning.

    In that world, they went from ¡°Ten Years¡± to ¡°Eighty Years¡±, going from their youth until they were old and grey.

    There were those that liked them and those that didn¡¯t.

    But so what! Whether it was acting or not, they just lived their lives.

    They didn¡¯t have to wear a crown on their head, they didn¡¯t need fame or fortune, they lived better than everyone else!

    A sad opening and perfect ending.

    That was their life!

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Golden boss: The film empress ex-wife¡¯s cuteness?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 3500/10000

    There are currently two items in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring].

    Exchange points: 11000 (1000 deducted from thest world.)

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s seventeenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 90/100

    Strength: 70/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 20/100

    ¡°20......What is this!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°You have to give me an exnation or I might not go to the next world!¡±

    [Eh! It¡¯s because the previous host is very fat!]

    ¡°Got it, no need to exin!¡± She looked at her base points and after gritting her teeth, she decided not to use them!

    She could lose weight. Her appearance wasn¡¯t low, she would be a beauty once she lost weight!

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Hua Su Ye

    Supporting female lead one: Luo Jin Yan

    Supporting female lead two: Du Wan Er

    Supporting male lead: Qian Ye An

    Mission content: [Return to nine months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Hua Su Ye.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    She was in a wood shed and she was wearing the clothes of a man, with many fine brocades on her clothes. It seemed like she was from a big family.

    The memories came in and she couldn¡¯t help chuckle in her heart.

    A sentence popped into her mind. Some people aren¡¯t destined to be your beloved, so they are hard to approach. They are all good people, but you will always be a foil.

    The previous host was born into a rich family. Her big sister was the number one beauty in the capital, skilled in zither, calligraphy, drawing, and everything else.

    They were from the same parents, but people kept saying: Your mother must have exhausted herself giving birth to your sister, she was just doing a service when it came to giving birth to you.

    The previous host grew up in this kind of condition, a sister who was pampered and a ¡®little sister¡¯ who liked to y tricks on her.

    This little sister came from a different mother. Her mother was a brothel girl where she had gotten pregnant from her father leaving a seed before entering the Luo Family.

    She and Luo Qing Chen were born in the same year, but she was six months younger. It was because of this that Luo Shu, who was the previous host¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold back his desires when the previous host¡¯s mother was pregnant.

    Since then, the Luo Family had two madames!

    Her big sister Luo Jin Yan had been adored since she was born. As long as there was a man, he would never forget it when he saw Luo Jin Yan.

    It was because of this that Luo Jin Yan¡¯s status in the Luo Family was high. Her so-called little sister Luo Zhao Xin didn¡¯t dare y tricks on Luo Jin Yan, so she could only take care of her.

    Since she was that in the way.

    Actually although there was arge gap between the previous host and Luo Jin Yan, the difference was not in terms of looks, but rather their physiques!

 Chapter 870 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 870: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 2)</h4>

    Her face was as round as bread and her fat seemed to be falling off. There was no need to mention her figure, seeing the 20 on the status panel should have been enough to tell that she was twice as heavy as Luo Jin Yan!

    Since someone said that the previous host¡¯s mother only gave birth to her as a courtesy when she was ten, the previous host had never worn female clothes!

    Over time, many people thought that the Luo Family only had two daughters and a son.

    Luo Shu and Madame Luo had dark looks when they heard this rumour, but they were toozy to exin!

    The previous host who was already rtively overweight began eating ten meals a day and wearingrge custom brocaded robes, walking through the streets.

    Every time she was caught, she would be locked in the shed overnight. She was already used to this.

    But people would always grow. When she was fifteen, she wore arge golden robe and began fighting with punks in the street.

    That was when Qian Ye An appeared in her eyes. She still remembered his majestic appearance, his clothes as white as snow without a single stain.

    The previous host who had never been in ¡®love¡¯ had her heart moved.

    When his slender fingers softly helped the previous host up, the previous host found that her palms were sweating.

    ¡°Little brother, are you alright!¡±

    ¡°I.....I¡¯m fine.¡±

    That was their first conversation, so short, but the previous host could never forget it

    The previous host learnedter that Qian Ye An had passed the imperial martial exam and that was the day he entered the royal pce.

    The previous host met Qian Ye An a monthter. When the previous host was walking through the streets with her golden robe, Qian Ye An called out to her.

    When she turned back and saw Qian Ye An in his guard uniform, she fell once again.

    This time, they had be friends.

    The recited poems under the moon, they watched the flowers while enjoying tea, and spent countless beautiful days together.

    Qian Ye An knew the previous host loved to eat, so he often brought her desserts from the pce.

    These days made the previous host think that she could tell him the truth, tell him that she was actually a girl.

    But idents still came in the end. Perhaps it couldn¡¯t be called an ident, rather it was fate......

    The previous host was at the Drunken Moon Pavilion drinking wine with Qian Ye An as usual. The guards were on shifts and didn¡¯t stay in the pce all day.

    On that day, she let Qian Ye An see her big sister, the number one beauty of the capital, Luo Jin Yan.

    The previous host could see a sparkle in Qian Ye An¡¯s deep eyes, it was faint, but very bright.

    ¡°Quicklye home with me, mother has suddenly fainted and wants to see you!¡± Luo Jin Yan¡¯s words made her heart tremble.

    As soon as her voice fell, she couldn¡¯t help seeing Qian Ye An and her eyes were stunned.

    Qian Ye An gave a soft nod and said to the previous host, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Although her mother didn¡¯t take care of her, she had never been bad to her. She had everything that Luo Jin Yan had since a mother was a mother in the end. No matter howcking her child is, she loved them from the bottom of her heart.

    That night, her mother said many things to her on her sick bed. Most of it was about taking care of her big sister and not causing trouble.

    Her mother had left very quickly, it only took three short days between fainting and dying. The Luo Family had fallenpletely into silence.

    Luo Shu made many mistakes in court because of the pain and the Luo Family was beginning to fall.

    It was at this time and Qian Ye An came to propose marriage.

 Chapter 871 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 871: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 3)</h4>

    The previous host had a very strange feeling, which came from her big sister and the man she called brother staring at each other lovingly.

    At first the Luo Family didn¡¯t tell Qian Ye An the previous host¡¯s real identity. Although he said he wanted to propose marriage, only Luo Shu knew who he was proposing to.

    The daughter of the concubine Luo Zhao Xin thought that Qian Ye An was here for her, so she swayed around in front of him from time to time.

    Qian Ye An stayed in the Luo Manor for some time. The previous host remained friends with him and he and the original host¡¯s big sister were rather close.

    However, the previous host never thought that when the emperor heard that Luo Jin Yan was the number one beauty in the capital, he would appoint her as the crown prince¡¯s princess.

    In the spring of March, she married into the eastern pce. At that time, Luo Jin Yan still hadn¡¯t met the crown prince yet.

    Luo Jin Yan cared most about her crossdressing little sister in this life and couldn¡¯t feel assured about her.

    She said she wanted to see the previous host get married before entering the pce and the other side was Qian Ye An.

    What surprised the previous host was that Qian Ye An agreed.

    After the previous host and Qian Ye An married, they were respectful to one another. The Luo Family also focused on preparing Luo Jin Yan to enter the eastern pce.

    However, life didn¡¯t always turn out well. Luo Zhao Xin used the chance of her sisters losing their mother to make Luo Jin Yan lose her eyes.

    A girl that can¡¯t see anything naturally couldn¡¯t enter the eastern pce.

    Luo Shu had no other choice, he had to let his other daughter Luo Zhao Xin marry into the pce.

    But he never thought that she would be rejected by the crown prince before he even saw her.

    At this point, Luo Zhao Xin had be theughingstock of the capital, her face had been thrown on the ground.

    She hated Luo Jin Yan, bullying her again and again when the previous host wasn¡¯t there.

    In the end, Qian Ye An couldn¡¯t help discussing with the previous host to bring Luo Jin Yan to the Qian Manor.

    But he never thought that the previous host would leave after giving him a letter and divorce papers.

    The letter was very short, it roughly said.

    I always knew that you loved her and it would never happen between us. When you first saw her at the Drunken Moon Pavilion, I knew that your feelings for her weren¡¯t normal. She loves me very much and you¡¯ve also been very good to me. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done, this divorce letter is myst bit of dignity.

    The previous host took a trip to the desert. When she came back, she found that Luo Jin Yan was dead.

    Qian Ye An and Luo Zhao Xin had married. Everything had changed too quickly, it was like a bolt of lightning.

    She went to Luo Jin Yan¡¯s grave, it was in the innermost part of the mass grave where the weeds grew the thickest.

    Her first reaction then was to go to the Qian Manor and find Qian Ye An. Qian Ye An was stunned when he saw her, but he immediately calmed down.

    But the woman who came afterwards made her stomach churn.

    Luo Zhao Xin took his arm and stood by his side looking virtuous, but there was a deeply sinister look in her eyes.

    The previous host asked Qian Ye An why, but he didn¡¯t exin at all. He just softly said, ¡°I¡¯m living a good life now, please never appear in front of me ever again.¡±

    At that moment, the previous host panicked. She suddenly felt like out of the two people who treated her the best, one had left forever and the other one had be cold blooded and unfamiliar.

    But she knew that she couldn¡¯t panic. Using a lot of power, the previous host investigated how Luo Jin Yan died.

    As she had guessed, it was indeed Luo Zhao Xin and her mother who killed her.

    It was just to get Qian Ye An.

 Chapter 872 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 872: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 4)</h4>

    At that moment, the previous host lost all her thoughts and gathered a bunch of thugs to charge into the Qian Manor in the middle of the night.

    She vaguely remembered that night. Qian Ye An was still lingering in Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s room and he used the method of luring the tiger out to get him out of the room.

    In the end, she wasn¡¯t willing to see him die.

    That day, she was wearing a mmable moon white robe with a plum blossom hairpin in her hair, looking so beautiful.

    At that moment, she could see Qian Ye An¡¯s panicked look outside from inside the room. Even though she was smiling, the smile was filled with heartbreak.

    She lit her clothes on fire and tightly hugged Luo Zhao Xin, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of pain or death. She was only thinking of the little things that Luo Jin Yan had done for her and she remembered her first time meeting Qian Ye An.

    If everything could start over again, she would definitely not marry Qian Ye An and would help her big sister.

    If only......If only......

    [The host has taken a bit long to sort the previous host¡¯s memories this time, two hours has already passed.]

    ¡°I want to organize it a bit longer......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around the shed and said, ¡°After all, I can only go out at dawn.¡±

    [It seems like the host doesn¡¯t like the shed very much!]

    ¡°You like it?¡± Luo QIng Chen pulled at her face cheeks, ¡°System, are you sure that Qian Ye An isn¡¯t the male lead?¡±

    Please, is there a mistake? This body doesn¡¯t have any impression of the male lead Hua Su Ye at all, alright?

    All the previous host¡¯s memories were of Qian Ye An and her big sister Luo Jin Yan, there wasn¡¯t this so-called Hua Su Ye at all, alright?

    [Indeed, it isn¡¯t Qian Ye An.]

    ......

    The next morning, Luo Jin Yan had been waiting early in the morning outside to open the door for her.

    Although Madame Luo had given birth to her out of courtesy, she couldn¡¯t watch her daughter sleep in the shed since she was her daughter.

    Adding in Luo Jin Yan speaking up for her from the side, this was only a punishment in meaning.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, quicklye over.¡± Under the hot sun, Luo Jin Yan¡¯s face was a bit pale and she looked worried.

    ¡°Big sister.¡± She gave a chuckle. She was a bit touched by everything Luo Jin Yan had done in her memories.

    Right now, she hadn¡¯t married Qian Ye An yet and the royal pce hadn¡¯t sent any news about Luo Jin Yan entering the pce.

    Although the Luo Family¡¯s power in court wasn¡¯t that good, Qian Ye An frequently came to the Luo Manor. The ministers who didn¡¯t like Luo Shu couldn¡¯t say anything about him.

    After all, Qian Ye An was the number one imperial guard.

    ¡°I prepared your favourite snacks for you, you must be starving!¡± Luo Jin Yan gently patted her head, ¡°Go and take a bath at big sister¡¯s ce, then eat your fill and then take a nap.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat.¡± When she heard the word ¡®eat¡¯, it was like every cell in her boiled.

    But she couldn¡¯t eat, she definitely couldn¡¯t eat!

    She was already this fat, she might explode one day if she kept eating!

    She definitely had to lose weight!

    Luo Jin Yan was surprised. She never thought that her greedy sister would actually say she ¡®wasn¡¯t eating¡¯.

    Normally after she was locked up in the shed, she would eat for over an hour!

    ¡°What is wrong? Don¡¯t scare your big sister.....¡± Luo Jin Yan asked with a concerned look.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing......¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Big sister.....I have something to do, let¡¯s talkter!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she ran to her room without even turning back.

 Chapter 873 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 873: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 5)</h4>

    Luo Jin Yan behind her couldn¡¯t understand what her baby sister was up to.

    When she was about to call out to her, Qian Ye An slowly came up from behind with two steaming buns in his hands.

    ¡°Young master Qian.....¡± Luo Jin Yan¡¯s eyes trembled before she looked at Qian Ye An and said, ¡°You¡¯re here this early to see father?¡±

    Qian Ye An was a bit surprised as he dumbly nodded, ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring young master over.¡± Luo Jin Yan lowered her head as a faint blush came over her cheeks.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to bother you.¡± Qian Ye An replied in a low voice as he put the buns in his sleeve.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen was standing in front of a mirror looking at herrge figure with a worried look on her face.

    She muttered with a sigh, ¡°To really lose weight with this figure isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she ran to her desk and took out a piece of paper to write her diet n!

    It seemed like in the heart of every girl, one¡¯s appearance was more important than their task!

    Then if she wanted to lose half her weight, she had to be ruthless! Ruthless! Ruthless!

    The weight loss n went¡ª¡ª

    1. Running!

    2. Swimming!

    3. Diet pills!

    ......

    After drawing up the n, she nned on going to the pharmacy. There were some basis to losing weight with Chinese Medicine, so she had to give it a try.

    She changed from the golden robe the previous host liked to wear to a dark brown dress.

    The saying went, dark colours were slimming!

    When she came out, she saw Luo Zhao Xin who was very ¡®provocative¡¯tely.

    The status panel didn¡¯t have this name and she looked rather normal, the only special thing about her were her nted eyes that drew people in. Adding in just the right amount of makeup, it gave her a bit of specialty.

    The previous host¡¯s mother should still be alive, but her body was already bad. Luo Shu was good at everything else, but he still couldn¡¯t control his desires at his old age.

    As a result, he went to the side hall more often, making the aunt and Luo Zhao Xin more arrogant.

    ¡°Ai! Isn¡¯t this big sister Qing Chen.....Oh, no, big brother Qing Chen?¡± Luo Zhao Xin was wearing a dark blue silk robe with a feather hairpin swaying on her head, making people really dislike her.

    The previous host didn¡¯t like this little sister, but she didn¡¯t hate her either. Although she knew that she had some ideas, she had never done anything excessive, so she didn¡¯t care about her most of the time.

    And her big sister Luo Jin Yan acted this way even more!

    Because of the attitude of the sisters, this person who couldn¡¯t even be a supporting female lead had actually ruined the lives of her, Luo Jin Yan, and Qian Ye An.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before her lips curled. She looked at her and said in a very cold voice, ¡°Say what you have or scram right now.¡±

    A simple eight words, but the way she said it was filled with force.

    ¡°You......?¡± Luo Zhan Xin clearly never thought that she would speak to her like this.

    Normally no matter how she ridiculed her, the sisters would always walk past with a smile. Why did she style suddenly change today?

    Seeing the lord¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good, she didn¡¯t force this matter. Her mother still wasn¡¯t an official wife yet and although the official one still only had a single breath left, as long as she didn¡¯t die yet, she didn¡¯t have a bargaining chip to fight with her.

    ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t be angry!¡± After that, she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just feel that it¡¯s very pitiful that big sister had to stay in the shed all night. I wonder if big sister who needs to eat this badly will faint or not!¡±

 Chapter 874 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 874: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 6)</h4>

    Her tone was very sharp and she had a cold smile as she said this, looking at another ce.

    ¡°Fat?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°As the saying goes, you don¡¯t p smiling people, but.....¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she took two steps forward and grabbed Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s shoulder. She then pressed down on her.

    The sounds of bones cracking clearly rang out.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s face waspletely red and tears immediately came out. She said each word like she was suffocating, ¡°Get.....Get up.....Quickly get up......It.....It hurts.¡±

    She thought that by provoking her, the other side would insult her or even attack her.

    It would be better if it was thetter since she had noticed that Qian Ye An was standing not far away.

    Although it was a very hidden ce, the white brocaded jade pendant was the mark at his waist.

    But she never thought that Luo Qing Chen would directly ¡®overwhelm¡¯ her.

    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so embarrassed! I fainted just now and couldn¡¯t get up!¡± Luo Qing Chen deliberately said this in a strange tone as her lips curled into a faint smile. From time to time, she used her legs to press down on her.

    Only when Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s eyes were about to roll back did she slowly prepare to stand up.

    But because she was too fat, it took quite a bit of effort to get up. When she was nning on getting up, a pair of slender white hands appeared in front of her.

    She knew that it was Qian Ye An, but she didn¡¯t ept those hands.

    ¡°No need.¡± She suddenly stood up and patted off the dust on her. She looked back down at Luo Zhao Xin on the ground and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Is young master Qian saving the beauty?¡±

    Right now she didn¡¯t understand how after the previous host went to the desert, Qian Ye An married Luo Zhao Xin when her big sister died.

    But while she didn¡¯t understand, she couldn¡¯t calmly face this man in front of her.

    Qian Ye An was stunned. When he was prepared to say something, Luo Zhao Xin whose eyes had rolled back gave a quick cough and looked at him while crying, ¡°Young master Qian, I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°If young master Qian has time to get together with this nosy person, it¡¯s better to get married to my big sister earlier.¡± She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve been here a long time to propose marriage, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t wait for him to respond as she walked in the other direction without looking back.

    She left behind a sorry looking Luo Zhao Xin and a Qian Ye An with a deep look on his face......

    He felt his heart skip a beat as he couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself.

    ¨C

    After leaving the manor, the first thing Luo Qing Chen did was go to the pharmacy to get the weight loss forms.

    The shopkeeper was very enthusiastic and promoted several different forms as he added, ¡°Although this medicine is a bit expensive, they have very good effects on weight loss.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a look. Most of them were improved versions of heat cleansing or detoxing medicine without any specialties.

    ¡°Alright! Pack them all up for me.¡± Luo Qing Chen opened her fan and pped it twice.

    Right now the middle of summer was passing and it wasn¡¯t that hot anymore. But she was very afraid of heat and would sweat like it was raining after a few steps.

    As expected, it was easy for fat people to sweat!

    ¡°Young master is so generous!¡± The shopkeeper packed up the medicine while saying, ¡°Since this young master cares about my business so much, I have some special news for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her fan and said, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 875 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 875: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 7)</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s a special auction for rare items at three at the Drunken Moon House today, I heard there are some rather rare items there. If the young master is interested, you can go take a look!¡± The shopkeeper handed the packaged items to her.

    There were many people heading to the auction on the way. She had heard that there were quite a few rare items, which attracted arge number of people.

    One needed to pay one thousand taels of gold to enter the Drunken Moon House, so not many people could enter.

    She went to a pawn shop to get some money before being able to enter.

    The private rooms on the second floor were mainly reserved, so the first floor were filled with people like her.

    She went to find her seat and ordered a pot of Bi Luo Chun tea as she waited for the auction to begin.

    The things being sold at first were rather normal. Although they were considered rare items, it wasn¡¯t hard for the Luo Family to get them.

    It wasn¡¯t until the appearance of the white jade beaded bracelet did the people of the second floor start bidding.

    But they were sold for a rtively normal price. The first ten items made Luo Qing Chen a bit interested.

    It wasn¡¯t because they were rare items, rather they were always obtained by the same person.

    ¡°Next we have something called the ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯, it¡¯s the sister of the ¡®Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus¡¯. It has the effect of beautification and helping with your figure.¡±

    The auctioneer spoke very tactfully, but Luo Qing Chen knew that this was what she wanted.

    There were many people bidding, most of them being women. After the bid of one hundred taels of gold, there were less people who made bids.

    ¡°One hundred and fifty going once.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea with a casual look on her face.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto her and they couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh.

    ¡°So it was this fatty!¡±

    ¡°The one who bid one hundred and fifty seemed to be young miss Du.....¡±

    ¡°The second beauty of the capital, I¡¯ve heard that young miss Du knows many princes and nobles!¡±

    ¡°This fatty has a bit of skills, daring to challenge young miss Du.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen was very dissatisfied with these whispers. Why was it that by just being a little fat, the first impression was to call her fatty!

    There wasn¡¯t any courtesy at all!

    The voice of the girl sitting behind the beaded curtains on the second floor said again, ¡°Two hundred and fifty.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred.¡± Luo Qing Chen said instantly, as a trace of coldness appeared in her eyes.

    There was another supporting female lead on the status panel and the previous host didn¡¯t have as deep of an impression of her.

    But this Du Wan Er wasn¡¯t a good person. When she was ranked as the number one beauty, this girl had tried to frame her big sister.

    Fortunately there was evidence, so this matter was dropped.

    Her wanting this ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯ was to surpass Luo Jin Yan.

    ¡°Four hundred.¡± The female voice was a bit anxious. The crowd held their breath, wanting to see how this gunpowder like auction would end.

    Four hundred definitely wasn¡¯t a small number. Although the Du Family were a big family, Du Wan Er was definitely hesitant in taking out four hundred to buy this ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯!

    ¡°Five hundred.¡± Her voice was very calm and her expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    The surrounding whispers became louder. Although they were still calling her fatty, but it was considered relevant.

    ¡°As expected, this fatty doesn¡¯t hesitate to lose weight!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young miss Du might really lose this time!¡±

    ¡°Young miss Du has only gained a bit of weight recently,pared to this fatty, it should be this fatty who needs it more!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 876: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 8)</h4>

    The woman behind the curtain clenched her fists as her heart was filled with unwillingness.

    The maid beside her said in a low voice, ¡°Young miss, you just bought the Six Chestnut Fan and a Honey Flower Crystal Hairpin, we don¡¯t have enough money.....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Du Wang Er looked at the tightly closed curtains on the other side, ¡°I can¡¯t lose, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    The others might not know who kept buying the items, but she knew.

    She participated today because of him, how could she let herself lose.

    ¡°Eight hundred.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± As soon as her voice fell, everyone took a cold breath.

    Such a strong stance, was Du Wan Er really going all in for this ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯?

    ¡°Eight hundred going once!¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred going twice!¡±

    Everyone in the Drunken Moon House was focused on Luo Qing Chen.

    Du Wan Er revealed the smile of a winner. She had finally won and shown her face in front of that man!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers tapped on the table and calcted, nning on letting it go.

    Using a thousand teals for this ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯, what if it didn¡¯t help her at all!?

    It was better to run and swim more!

    ¡°Eight hundred going......¡±

    ¡°One thousand.¡± When everyone thought that Du Wan Er would win, there was a nice sounding cool voice that slowly rang out.

    This voice was very different from the other voices, but it came from the same ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s that person again, this time he personally made a bid!¡±

    ¡°He took all the things earlier, he really is too rich!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet. You can tell he is someone important, you might burn yourself.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at the second floor and her heart skipped a beat.

    Just who was the one who spent this much to buy this ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯ and it was a man.....

    It can¡¯t be that he was that, right!

    Behind the curtain, Du Wan Er couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile. She shyly muttered to herself, ¡°Tell me, do you think he did it for me!¡±

    ¡°Young miss, isn¡¯t this certain? Young master Hua really is good to the young miss!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Young master Hua doesn¡¯t want young miss to waste money, so he¡¯s buying this to give to the young miss!¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee, hee, hee.....Of course I know this! Do you even need to say it!¡± Du Wan Er gave a soft snort as a proud look appeared in her eyes.

    At the same time, behind the curtain on the other side.

    ¡°Did young master bid for this ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯ to give to young miss Du?¡± The guard on the side asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Give to her?¡± A certain person narrowed his cold eyes and said with a soft glow in his eyes, ¡°I rather give it to the fatty than give it to her!¡±

    He just didn¡¯t like Du Wan Er, this fake girl. Why weren¡¯t there any sincere women in this world, why were they all so superficial!

    There were countless girls that came to his side over the years, but he didn¡¯t like a single one. Over time, he developed a deep hatred towards women.

    When those women spoke to him, he felt his hairs stand on end. When they flirted with him, he felt his stomach churn!

    It seemed like this great dynasty woulde to an end!

    ¡°Achoo.¡± At the same time, Luo Qing Chen sitting on the first floor gave a loud sneeze.

    She shivered as she muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s scolding me?¡±

 Chapter 877 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 877: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 9)</h4>

    Coming out of the Drunken Moon House, Luo Qing Chen deposited her money and headed towards the sea.

    She had gained nothing after wasting an afternoon, she might as well run threeps around the capital!

    She would definitely find a ce with beautiful scenery to swim and lose weight!

    After all, she couldn¡¯t just run in the streets all day!

    At the feet of the emperor, it was better to stay lowkey.

    She was standing on a bridge with a pier to her left.

    The sea was very clean, it didn¡¯t seem like people came here normally.

    She stretched her foot out to explore the depths of the water and a cool feeling entered the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°So deep!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no problem exchanging for a swimming skill with the system.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the waves in front of her. She slowly lowered her feet, testing how deep the tide was.

    At the same time, Hua Su Ye sitting in his sedan was just passing this ce. The guard driving the sedan saw Luo Qing Chen standing on the bridge and eximed, ¡°Young master, that fatty who didn¡¯t get the ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯ is jumping into the ocean!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hua Su Ye narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t hesitate at all to pick up the ¡®Transcending Ethereal Spiritual Flower¡¯ beside him, as he quickly ran over to Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do this! Why are you jumping into the sea for a flower? I¡¯ll just give it to you.....¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± With a sharp cry, she slipped and fell into the sea.

    In this silent environment, someone suddenly calling out scared her and the most important thing was that she already had one foot in the sea!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Hua Su Ye reached out to grab her, but he found that the other side¡¯s weightpletely pulled him down.

    There wasn¡¯t any pause at all, there was only force.

    At high tide, therge number of waves kept pushing the two deeper into the sea, moving further and further away from the bridge.

    The ice cold water seemed like it was pouring into the orifices in her face, she felt like there was a feeling of suffocation that came over her.

    As her consciousness faded and the force of the waves became stronger, when she was about to lose consciousness, the hand holding her suddenly pulled and cool lips were pressed on hers.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    Luo Qing Chen: System, I really didn¡¯t hear this!

    When she opened her eyes, she was on a ship. They were surrounded by an endless sea and there was a handsome young man beside her.

    He was wearing a ck robe and his eyes were like deep cold stars. The smooth and white face had a cold chiseled look to it. When he looked into her eyes, his eyes didn¡¯t look too friendly.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°This young master, you know you can scare people to death, right?¡±

    ¡°What? I saved a fatty that wanted to die out of the goodness of my heart and you say that I scared you?¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s face was cold, but his ears couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    The scene of what happened in the water shed in his mind, it was like a lingering nightmare.

    The most terrifying thing was that he didn¡¯t find it disgusting, rather it made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Seeking death?¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Who is seeking death, I was just seeing how deep the water was! I.....¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡± He softly covered her mouth and his heart couldn¡¯t help beating uncontrobly.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked twice as hershes trembled.

    His eyes trembled as he looked away with a bit of panic. He softly said, ¡°Listen to what they are saying.¡±

 Chapter 878 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 878: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 10)</h4>

    ¡°I say, boatman, the cargo is very important, so how could you just save two outsiders? This is different from what we discussed before!¡± A rough master¡¯s voice sounded with an extremely displeased tone.

    ¡°You checked the cargo when you came onto the ship, it¡¯s all cloth. I can¡¯t just watch people drown without saving them! I wanted to send them back, but you won¡¯t agree to turn around.¡± The boatman honestly exined, ¡°Rx! I exined to one of them that they can get off at the nearest pier, it definitely won¡¯t affect you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s like this, quickly let them get off!¡± The man gave a strong snort before turning to leave.

    ¡°Wu.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head. The moment her soft lips went across his palm, he held his breath.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Hua Su Ye in shock and said, ¡°You, you, you.....You are.....You are.....¡±

    He was the so-called male lead, it seemed like he was rich!

    ¡°What is a man stuttering for?¡± Hua Su Ye knit his brows, but his tone became soft. He thought about it before continuing, ¡°This ship isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°You also think it¡¯s not simple?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought that since she met the male lead, she shouldn¡¯t be that anxious.

    Otherwise she might be scared to death. A person transporting cloth sees two drowning people, how could they choose to save them?

    But if they were normal people, they would choose to save them.

    ¡°Un.....¡± He pursed his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s a strict check at the capital¡¯s dock, so I asked the boatman and he¡¯s saying this boat is going to Jiangnan.¡±

    ¡°Jiangnan is where silk is prosperous, so there¡¯s no need to transport goods from the capital.¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to have thought of something as she lowered her voice, ¡°Is there anything else on the ship?¡±

    When she said this, she felt her hairs stand on end.

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hua Su Ye paused before saying, ¡°We can only investigate once nightes.¡±

    It took so much time to transport to Jiangnan and they were so rushed that they didn¡¯t even have time to turn back to bring them to the pier.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you are quite the hot-blooded youth!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile as she said, ¡°I thought that you would be a rich yboy at most!¡±

    ¡°This fat young master, I am not a yboy!¡± Hua Su Ye gave a chuckle. Seeing this rather fat person made him feel a bit warm.

    Could it be that fat people made it easy for people to feel secure?

    ¡°What fat young master, I have a name, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a dissatisfied gaze, ¡°And I will lose weight, alright?¡±

    ¡°What is your great name?¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s face had a gentle look as he deeply looked at her.

    It was a very strange feeling, he was feeling this way towards a fat man and he was a bit flustered.

    Suddenly she became nervous, strangely nervous!

    No, no, no, she couldn¡¯t be nervous! She was a man right now, she definitely couldn¡¯t be nervous!

    ¡°Luo Chen.....Un!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a confident smile, ¡°How handsome a name!¡±

    ¡°Handsome?¡± Hua Su Ye narrowed his eyes as he said with a smile, ¡°Su Ye, that¡¯s my name!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°On, no.¡± She awkwardly said, ¡°I mean that I know that my name is very handsome!¡±

    Ai......She didn¡¯t know what she was walking about, she felt that she was having an awkward conversation with the male lead!

    But this awkward conversation soon ended because night fell. When everyone was asleep, they slowly walked out of the cabin.

    This ship definitely wasn¡¯t simple!

 Chapter 879 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 879: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 11)</h4>

    There weren¡¯t many people on the ship, there were only five to six walking around. Other than the boatman, the remaining people were all rough looking men.

    They had drank quite a bit tonight and were all sleeping.

    It was raining very hard, so the sound of the rain hitting the hull came from time to time.

    Hua Su Ye began moving towards the deck.

    ¡°Why are you going to the deck?¡± Luo Qing Chen softly pulled at his sleeve, ¡°I won¡¯t save you if you¡¯re blown away!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Hua Su Ye narrowed his eyes as he looked at the two on deck, ¡°In such arge storm, what are they standing on the deck for?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and looked in the direction Hua Su Ye was looking in. It was indeed a bit strange.

    ¡°You mean.....this ship¡¯s secret is hidden under the deck?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Hua Su Ye nodded and looked at the dark sky, ¡°If there is a change with the deck, this storm might not pass tonight.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she trembled, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and test them.¡± Hua Su Ye saw that she was a bit nervous and his heart couldn¡¯t help feeling warm.

    He suddenly felt like he wanted to protect this fat man, it really was strange......

    ¡°Two brothers, it¡¯s dangerous to be here during this storm!¡± Hua Su Ye slowly came forward. He cupped his hands as the look in his eyes became very deep.

    The other side was surprised and looked at each other before one of them said, ¡°Don¡¯te over. You should just get off the boat at the next stop, otherwise you might not be able to leave if you ruin our boss¡¯ good thing!¡±

    They seemed a bit nervous. They took out therge des at their waists and looked at the two in front of them with fierce looks.

    At the same time, they kept looking at a certain ce on deck.

    Hua Su Ye¡¯s eyes lit up as he said with a faint smile, ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at him with a confused look.

    He gave a chuckle and as he turned, he took out two darts out of his sleeve that entered the legs of the two on deck.

    ¡°Ah!¡± They called out, but it was drowned out by the rain.

    Hua Su Ye jumped over and suddenly raised his hands, knocking the two of them out.

    This took less than three seconds. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face changed from confusion to shock!

    ¡°You.....You have some skills!¡± She slowly came onto the deck to find that it was a bit painful as the rain mixed with ice hurt a bit when it fell onto her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, the rain is heavy.¡± He knit his brows as he walked towards a certain valve.

    Pulling it, the secret door on the deck slowly opened.

    ording to the structure of a normal ship, it was impossible for a secret door to be on this deck.

    Then there must be something hiding inside.

    Seeing Hua Su Ye walking down the stair, Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips in a somewhat worried manner, ¡°You.....Wait for me.¡±

    She walked over to him, but he knit his brows to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over?¡±

    ¡°If something happens, I can protect you!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow as she stood up.

    ¡°Protect me.....with what?¡± Hau Su Ye looked over her fat body and said, ¡°With your weight?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± She felt like she was speechless as she really wanted to swear in her heart!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hua Su Ye looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Follow behind me. If there¡¯s danger, you can run! After all, you are fat......¡±

    She felt that this man was a man with a hard mouth and a soft heart. His words made people feel angry, but she could feel a trace of warmth.

 Chapter 880 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 880: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 12)</h4>

    The stairs weren¡¯t that long, but it felt more suffocating the lower she went. Just a few more steps made her feel like she wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe.

    ¡°Just wait here for me.¡± Hua Su Ye seemed to have also felt something and reached out to stop her as he spoke in a serious voice.

    The person next to hear was breathing very fast and her face was pale, it was clear that she was showing signs of hypoxia.

    He knew that she was holding firm, but he couldn¡¯t take it.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to keep going, but hearing the seriousness in his voice, she decided not to fight with him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She softly said, ¡°Then be careful.¡±

    ¡°Un, be good.¡± Hua Su Ye deliberately said in a gentle voice. When his eyes swept over her pale face, he saw a faint blush on it.

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and when she nned on arguing, Hua Su Ye was already far away.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t let her follow was definitely because he was arrogantly saying: Because you are fat, you¡¯ll waste too much air!

    She really wanted to curse! So what if she was fat, would she eat all your rice?

    Hua Su Ye left for some time and when she was about to go down to find her, he appeared with one child in his arms, one on his left, and two following behind him.

    ¡°You.....You.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in shock, ¡°Where did you go and get four children from!¡±

    His expression was a bit serious and he tightly knit his brows, ¡°It should be six, but two of them have already stopped breathing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her heart skipped a beat. So this was a ship that kidnapped and sold children.....

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, ¡°We¡¯re on the vast ocean, we can¡¯t take them away and we can¡¯t just fight them!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± There was a cold look in Hua Su Ye¡¯s eyes, just these two words made people tremble.

    It seemed like he really wanted to do this!

    His uracy with the hidden weapons was indeed good and his abilities were good, so he should be able to easily deal with the people on the ship.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Hero.....Ah!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Arge sound cut off herpliment for him!

    As expected, he couldn¡¯t boast! He would take action as soon as he boasted!

    Therge waves violently shook the ship and she felt like the world was turning on the small stairs.

    When she was about to hit the wall, Hua Su Ye let go of the child to his left and suddenly blocked her, turning her around.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± With a grunt, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Young master Luo really needs to lose weight.....¡±

    ¡°I will, I will. If I can get out of this alive, I¡¯ll definitely be a beautiful young man in half a month!¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth as she thought: Regretting being fat for life, she was being bullied and looked down on by others!

    They spent quite a bit of effort to get back onto the deck. The ship didn¡¯t have any candles and it was hard to see far just with the moonlight.

    ¡°They.....They ran away?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She found that this ship was especially quiet, even the two who had been hit by the hidden weapons were gone.

    ¡°Un.¡± Hua Su Ye leaned off the side and looked at therge hole, ¡°It seems like they hit a rock and the ship is about to sink.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be.....I don¡¯t want to be a soul lost at sea.....¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and said, ¡°I still want to lose weight!¡±

    Hua Su Ye looked up at the position of the moon behind the dark closed before closing his eyes to feel the direction of the wind, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

 Chapter 881 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 881: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 13)</h4>

    She could only say she did. What else could she do if she didn¡¯t trust him?

    Hua Su Ye stood in the wind and grabbed the rudder. The wind was very strong and if she hadn¡¯t been tightly holding the side, she would have already been blown off by the wind.

    But Hua Su Ye was calmly controlling the rudder, slowly moving forward in the darkness.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know where he was going, but looking at his back, her heart skipped a beat.

    No matter what, he was a young master of the capital, but he didn¡¯t show a weak appearance when facing danger, rather he bravely and calmly charged forward.

    His words were harsh, but there was a bit of concern in them.

    He was a very strange person, she clearly wanted to beat him, but her heart filled with warmth.

    The ship was half sunk and there was a violent storm around them, as therge waves crashed in their faces again and again.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked back at the children behind her.

    They were small and thin, but they were desperately holding the side of the ship.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say tofort them, she could only believe that the strong man could fight the god of death on the sea.

    ¡°Hua.¡± There was arge gust that blew and the entire ship seemed like it couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She just felt endless sea water pouring into her facial orifices. Everything turned dark, but there was someone holding her as she lost consciousness.

    She seemed to understand something at this moment, on the endless seas, the god of the sea was a death god.

    ¨C

    [Host, quickly wake up.]

    The system¡¯s voice rang in her ears. She knit her brows as the harsh light entered her eyes as she opened them.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw the broken ship and the four unconscious children.

    She looked around. This ce was a deserted ind, which the ship had been near when they crashed.

    Seems like that yboy has some skills. He should have known there was this ind nearby, so he brought them here.

    But how did he know there was an ind here? She knit her brows as she thought of his actionsst night.

    ¡°The might of the wind and the direction!¡±

    [The host is quite smart!]

    Because there was an ind nearby, the wind would be weaker, right?

    [Right!]

    ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re this lost in thought?¡± Hua Su Ye had already changed into dry clothes and he was holding two fishes. He had a faint smile on his lips, looking as refreshing as a spring breeze!

    ¡°Damn, you even changed clothes!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in a daze, ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget what that ship¡¯s cover was?¡± Hua Su Ye pointed at the products that were drying in the sun on the side, ¡°You can change after it finishes drying, but you should cut it yourself since you¡¯re so fat.¡±

    When his voice fell, he kindly pointed at the unfinished products on the side!

    ¡°Scram!¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°The children should be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°Un, they¡¯re fine.¡± Hua Su Ye looked at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no ce to sleep. There is a clean pool of water in front, you can go wash up before you change clothes.¡±

    Suddenly she felt like it was a husband and wife on an outing with their four kids.

    And it was a strong feeling!

    ¡°Then......Cook the fish properly and don¡¯t burn it!¡± She picked up the dried clothes from the ground and ran off in a panic!

    Actually it wasn¡¯t much, she was just a bit nervous......It felt like something.....between two men!

 Chapter 882 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 882: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 14)</h4>

    Taking a quick bath, she found a ce very suitable for swimming.

    There was a dense jungle behind the pool and there was arge open space in the middle.

    There were no footprints, Hua Su Ye shouldn¡¯t have noticed this ce.

    At this time, you have to make it hard for the system!

    System, I want to exchange for a nice house! After all, it isn¡¯t right for children to sleep under the stars.

    [You can, but the host only has enough exchange points for a low grade wooden house.]

    ......

    As expected, a house was expensive no matter where you went!

    Exchange! No hesitation, you can¡¯t make it hard for children!

    [Ding, 5000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a low grade wooden house (Can only be used in this world).]

    A brand new wooden house appeared in front of her. Although she felt a bit of pain, it didn¡¯t stop her from appreciating this small house.

    When she came back to the shore, there were two kids who woke up.

    There was the smell of grilled fish in the air and her stomach gurgled after she took a deep breath.

    ¡°So hungry!¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed her stomach before looking at Hua Su Ye with an excited look, ¡°Did you finish cooking it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some fruits that you can eat first.¡± He leaned over the fish while handing her a wrapped fruit that was rather red, ¡°It¡¯s been washed.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the fruit and took a bite.

    Un, it¡¯s really sweet.

    She suddenly remembered that eating fruit can let you lose weight!

    ¡°This is yours, it¡¯s a bit burnt.¡± Hua Su Ye gave her a slightly burnt fish before giving the little kids the one that wasn¡¯t burnt, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry after you finish eating. Big brother will take a look to see if there are any caves on this ind.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Once they smelled the fragrance from the fish, the two children who had been sleeping on the ground suddenly jumped up and rushed forward.

    As expected, kids were still kids. Once there was something good, they could forget about everything bad that had happened.

    Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t take the fish, he asked in a surprised voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should lose weight?¡± She took arge bite of the fruit in her hand, ¡°I n on eating fruits to lose weight and be a beautiful youth.¡±

    ¡°Then I wish you luck!¡± Hua Su Ye gave a chuckle as he put the fish in front of himself. He ate it as he said, ¡°That storm won¡¯t pass that quickly, it¡¯ll still be back tonight, so I hope that we can find a cave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make a house for you guys!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly stood up and said to the kid in front of her, ¡°Come, follow sis.....this little brother to see the new house!¡±

    ¨C

    When Hua Su Ye was standing in front of the wooden house, there was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes.

    The wooden house seemed rather new, it really seemed like someone had just made it.

    ¡°When did you find this house?¡± Hua Su Ye clearly didn¡¯t believe what she said about building a house.

    But without knowing why, there was a part of his heart that unconsciously believed it!

    ¡°It was built by me!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before looking at the four kids, ¡°Quickly choose a room!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡± There was another wave of cheers.

    When it came to dusk, the sun set. The surrounding temperature dropped and there was a chill that came in.

    ¡°Other than the clothes from the ship, all the dry rations were washed away!¡± Hua Su Ye put a few useful things in his bag, including things like candles.

    When they returned to the house, the four kids were already asleep.

    After bustling for two days, she could finally sit here in peace. Her stomach gurgled and her head also hurt.

 Chapter 883 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 883: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 15)</h4>

    It was like she was in a dream. She had finally be thin and was no longer fat.....

    There was a soft voice by her ear and a cool cloth ced on her head.

    ¡°Big brother, why is little big brother not awake.¡± There was a soft voice that rang by her ear and a small hand that touched her face that was very tender.

    ¡°Little big brother is sick.¡± Hua Su Ye knit his brows as a trace of concern shed in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t know how many days passed before she slowly opened her eyes. When she touched her forehead, it was no longer burning.

    The people outside heard the movement and wildly ran in. Seeing her with her eyes wide open, only then did they let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Hua Su Ye didn¡¯t know why he felt a bit scared, he was strangely scared.

    The person in front of him was clearly a fat man, so why did he unknowingly feel worried about him?

    He resisted this feel, but his body was honest.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her forehead and said, ¡°The difference in temperature seems to be too much.¡±

    But why was it that while she was asleep at night, she felt very warm.

    ¡°Three days.¡± Hua Su Ye gave her the congee, ¡°There was a bit of rice on the ship and I tried cooking it. I don¡¯t know if you can eat it or not, but give it a try.¡±

    When he handed the bowl to her, there was a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°I feel like I wouldn¡¯t be hungry at all!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her face like she had suddenly thought of something. She looked at him and said, ¡°I.....Am I thinner?¡±

    Hua Su Ye was a bit surprised. He looked at her thin face and although there was a bit of baby fat, it was quite cute.

    ¡°Un......¡± Hua Su Ye unconsciously touched his ear and said, ¡°You¡¯re much thinner.¡±

    ¡°Really? Do I look good?¡± Hearing this from Hua Su Ye, she was a bit excited. You really did lose weight after being ill.

    This was the blessing god gave her. Although this kind of skinny wasn¡¯t healthy, she didn¡¯t want to get ill!

    Anyway, it¡¯s good that she was skinny!

    ¡°A man caring about whether he looks good or not, isn¡¯t this embarrassing!¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s eyes trembled before he said, ¡°The storm is about to pass, we should think of a way to head back!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen drank the congee while saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t we waiting here for someone to rescue us?¡±

    ¡°Then you should keep dreaming.....¡± Hua Su Ye helplessly shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t build a boat, but you can still build a raft. The kids have been helpful, unlike you who became sick right away!¡±

    Although Hua Su Ye said this like he was giving up on her, his voice was filled with me.

    ¡°Sorry, I caused you trouble!¡±

    ¡°When did I say you were trouble!¡±

    He immediately said it from the bottom of his heart, without thinking at all.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Big brother, what are we eating this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Fruit!¡±

    A certain someone¡¯s face changed from a smile to a nk expression.

    After recovering from her illness, he made her eat fruit!

    ¨C

    The stars were sparse and there was a faint earthy scent in the air, smelling like the dew after the rain.

    This was their first night without rain on this ind. Hua Su Ye said that it was because the storm had passed.

    There was a campfire with several hares and fishes leaning over it, releasing its fragrance everywhere.

    ¡°Big brother, Xiao Bao and I¡¯ve heard ¡®ao, ao¡¯ sounds when we were sleeping over the past two nights. Can we sleep with big brother tonight?¡± Xiao Qiu blinked her clear eyes.

 Chapter 884 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 884: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 16)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and asked, ¡°Could it be that you heard wrong because of the rain?¡±

    This problem could be big or small. It would be the best if they heard wrong, but if they didn¡¯t, it was a big problem......

    Hua Su Ye also attached importance to this question. He looked at Luo Qing Chen patting Xiao Qiu¡¯s head as he said, ¡°You¡¯re certain it was ¡®ao, ao¡¯ sounds?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Awo!¡± A long howl broke the silence.

    ¡°Right, right, right, it¡¯s this sound.¡± Xiao Qiu jumped into Hua Su Ye¡¯s embrace.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s wolves.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wolves.¡±

    The two speaking at the same time made the atmosphere more tense. Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she said, ¡°If they didn¡¯t know we were friends or foe before, that disy of dominance means that they consider us enemies.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Hua Su Ye shook his head, ¡°Wolves live by habit, they like open spaces. There¡¯s such arge house here, it¡¯s not suitable for them.¡±

    Hua Su Ye¡¯s words made Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face stiffen. It can¡¯t be that this open space was where they lived or yed, right!

    ¡°Then.....Then maybe they have different tastes and like this kind of wooden house.....It isn¡¯t certain!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°In short.....what do they mean by calling out now?¡±

    It can¡¯t be they wanted to eat them, right.....

    She wasn¡¯t that fat now, she didn¡¯t taste good.....

    ¡°It isn¡¯t anything good, we should make the raft as soon as possible and leave.¡± Hua Su Ye knit his brows. Looking at the wolf pack not far away, he unconsciously clenched the torch in his hand.

    Wolves were afraid of fire, or rather any animal was afraid of fire. Since that day, Hua Su Ye had been making a campfire by the wooden house to stop the wolves from approaching.

    But three dayster, it began raining in the middle of the night and the wolf pack came.

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was a strong impact sound that woke up everyone.

    ¡°Little big brother, little big brother.....Wu, wu, wu, wu, wu.¡± The kids had never seen this before and broke out in tears.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the wolf pack moving not far away. There were over twenty of them and they seemed like they were here to kill.

    ¡°Take the kids to the raft, I¡¯ll hold back these wolves. Remember, you have to be quick.¡± Hua Su Ye took off his cloak to drape over her and said, ¡°Protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked out the window, ¡°There are too many wolves, you can¡¯t beat them.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in me?¡± Hua Su Ye gave a softugh and looked into her eyes, ¡°If we can get out of this alive, I have something to tell you......¡±

    Her heart shuddered as she felt a bit afraid. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear what he wanted to tell her!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back after I help them settle.¡± As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen took the hand of a child and ran.

    She didn¡¯t dare turn back. She was afraid that if she turned back, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to run.

    Most of the raft waspleted. They were just missing the weight bearing logs, but if four kids sat on it, it didn¡¯t matter if the weight bearing logs were there or not.

    Luo Qing Chen pushed the raft bit by bit until it was behind a ce with rocks. She looked at Xiao Qiu who was the biggest and said, ¡°Hold tight onto this rope. If little big brotheres back, we¡¯ll go home. If little big brother doesn¡¯te back, let go of this rope, understand?¡±

 Chapter 885 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 885: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 17)</h4>

    After everything, you can only look at fate.

    She couldn¡¯t throw away Hua Su Ye because he didn¡¯t throw her away when she was sick.

    She kept thinking about what he had said when he was with her.

    He was the emperor¡¯s fourth son, his mother who had given birth to him was the emperor¡¯s favourite.

    It was because of this that people were jealous and tried to kill him.

    The emperor loved him very much and made him a prince at the age of ten, making him the master of the eastern pce.

    During these years, he had never married and the emperor was never strict with him.

    There were many rumours in court and the biggest one was that he was ¡®that¡¯.

    ¡°Awo!¡± With a wolf howl, Luo Qing Chen saw Hua Su Ye covered in blood under the moonlight and her heart skipped a beat.

    He was surrounded by wolf corpses, but there were still seven to eight wolves staring at him.

    ¡°Awo!¡± With amanding howl, all the wolves attacked Hua Su Ye.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. She took the torch that had fallen to the ground and jumped out, waving her right hand to keep off the wolves.

    ¡°Si.¡± The skin on her right hand was ripped by wolf ws, but she still stood firmly in front of Hua Su Ye without hesitation.

    ¡°What did youe back for!¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s face was a bit pale. There were many wounds over him and although they weren¡¯t fatal, he had bled quite a bit.

    Why did hee back even though he knew that it was such a dangerous situation. The wolf ws were aimed at his heart, so why did he reach out to stop them.

    When he was in the dangerous pce, there wasn¡¯t a single person, whether they were male or female that would apany him in death.

    Not a single person.....So when he had her take the children away, he never thought that she woulde back.

    [Ding, affection has increased by thirty. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    ¡°It¡¯s the same answer as when you had me leave.¡± The system notification in her ear made the torch in her hand tremble. There was a faint cold glow in her eyes as she said, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    Her tone was very soft, but it was filled with determination!

    Since he was willing to use his life to protect her, how could she leave him here alone.

    Hua Su Ye trembled. There was a faint warm feeling in his heart, it was a very strange feeling.

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to.....close your eyes.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Hua Su Ye closed his eyes without any guard in this dangerous situation.

    He had never dared to sleep soundly or close his eyes in an unfamiliar environment because he knew that many people wanted his life.

    If the person in front of him was an assassin, he would be killed in an instant.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze.]

    She narrowed her eyes and took the sword from his hand in her right hand, stabbing the feet of the wolves one by one.

    There was the smell of blood in the air. They wouldn¡¯t have disturbed the wolves, but they were attacked by others when they didn¡¯t hurt them, so they would definitely fight back.

    Only, she still couldn¡¯t bear to pierce their hearts.

    With their legs stabbed, they would lose the ability to fight, so it was the best of both worlds.

    After the space and time freeze, all the wolves fell to the ground.

    She bit her lip and said to Hua Su Ye behind her, ¡°Open your eyes!¡±

    In less than a second for him, the person in front of him had taken care of all the wolves.

    The shock was the same as when he saw the wooden house, his heart suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 886 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 886: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 18)</h4>

    A dayter, the raft was finished. Hua Su Ye was injured, so the four little kids helped with rowing.

    ¡°I never thought that for such young kids, you would be this strong.¡± Hua Su Ye was dressed in a moon white robe and hisplexion looked quite good.

    ¡°Big brother, we aren¡¯t the kids of rich people. Our parents were poor, so they sold us to human traffickers.¡± Xiao Bao said in a childish voice, ¡°We don¡¯t want to go back at all, but little big brother said that you were injured and we had to go back quickly, or you would be in danger.¡±

    His wounds were indeed serious. Luo Qing Chen knew this and knew that he was holding on.

    ¡°Your little big brother doesn¡¯t understand, he is also injured.¡± Hua Su Ye said with slightly knitted brows, ¡°How are your wounds? Why won¡¯t you let me see?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I like being clean, I don¡¯t like being touched by other men!¡±

    ¡°So you like touching other men?¡± Hua Su Ye had a gentle look in his eyes as he said, ¡°I was touched all over by you!¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee, hee¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ge, ge, ge¡ª¡ª¡±

    The little kids¡¯ughter made Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turn red!

    ¡°Damn! Big brother, I was helping you bandage your wounds, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Do you not know how to repay favours!¡±

    She actually knew that he was changing the topic, but she had to let him do it.

    Sometimes he was too smart, he was so smart that he could tell what she wanted to say with a single nce.

    ¡°Thank you for your grace.¡± Hua Su Ye elegantly raised his brows and said with a smile, ¡°I will definitelye to your house and repay you once we return to the capital city!¡±

    After he saw her stand in front of him without caring for her life, he had thought it through.

    So what if they were men, why did he have to desperately resist this wonderful feeling? Since he cared this much, it was better to care on that side.

    Anyway, aren¡¯t the rumours in court like this?

    If he really did this, there was nothing to be shocked about.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and was stunned. She suddenly remembered that she was still a man and panicked a bit.

    She blinked and said, ¡°Say, if you find one day that a good brother lied to you, how would you act?¡±

    ¡°Death!¡± Hua Su Ye narrowed his eyes, ¡°What I hate most in this life is being deceived, not to mention being deceived by a brother!¡±

    She was stunned as her eyes became a bit awkward!

    Hua Su Ye seemed to be aware of this as a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°Could it be......you lied to me about something?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m not your brother, so what if I lied to you!¡±

    What could she do, she was also very desperate! When she was fat, she looked like an auntie wearing female clothes, it didn¡¯t look good, alright?

    ¡°Who said that you¡¯re not my brother?¡± Hua Su Ye patted her shoulder, ¡°Meeting danger on this ind, we have already gone through life and death together!¡±

    ¡°Life and death?¡± Luo Qing Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, ¡°What you wanted to say to me that night, it can¡¯t be this, right!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s finger trembled and his eyes turned dim as he said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what did you want to say.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in a daze with her clear eyes.

    She could see the panic in his eyes......

    No, he can¡¯t panic! He can¡¯t care about the eyes of others and insist on what he thought!

    ¡°I am Hua Su Ye, I have no mother, no ¡®brother¡¯, no lover......¡± His eyes had a deep look as he paused, ¡°Are you willing.....to be my......¡±

 Chapter 887 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 887: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 19)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head. The four kids also tilted their heads, looking at Hua Su Ye with innocent looks.

    Hua Su Ye was stunned by this and touched his ear in a daze, ¡°Are you willing to.....go through life and death with me?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already been through life and death!¡± Luo Qing Chen pushed the four kids beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The four young voices sounded in unison, making one¡¯s heart turn warm.

    The raft floated to where therge ship had crashed into the rock and after waiting for half a day, a cargo ship passed by.

    It was a cargo ship from Jiangnan to the capital, so the boatman picked them up.

    After several twists and turns, they smoothly returned to the capital.

    This trip already took half a month! She had been reborn, losing over twenty kilograms.

    With a serious illness, it really was good for slimming her down.

    Now that her figure was good, although her cheeks still had a bit of fat, it looked quite cute. There were two small dimples on her face when she smiled, which looked very sweet.

    Luo Qing Chen ate ten meals a day to feel full before, but she ate less than ten regr meals in this half a month. It really was hard to be thin.

    As expected.

    Hunger! That was the first element in losing weight!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the four of them and you.....ke, ke.....you should go home first.¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s face was a bit pale and there was a faint trace of blood on his moon white robes, but his eyes were still deep.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°Take care of yourself, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell she slowly turned and took two steps before turning back, ¡°We will meet again, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± There was a warm smile on Hua Su Ye¡¯s handsome face, ¡°I wille find you, I remember your name!¡±

    ¡°My name......¡±

    ¡°Go back!¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go.¡±

    She was a bit stunned in her heart. After gritting her teeth, she turned and walked off.

    She didn¡¯t turn back this time.

    The crown prince had been missing for half a month, there must be a storm of blood in court.

    Leaving is the best preparation for the best reunion.

    The Luo Family must have exploded.

    She was wearing a light blue robe with fine and elegant features. When she walked through the streets, many girls turned their eyes.

    ¡°Young master, do you want a fan?¡± A hawker suddenly came forward with a smile, ¡°Young master is this handsome, how can you not match this elegant fan!¡±

    He said this while looking at his daughter behind him.

    The young girl pursed her lips and lowered her head shyly.

    Luo Qing Chen was taken aback before revealing an awkward smile, ¡°Boss, lend me a mirror to use!¡±

    ¡°Young master, please, young master, please.¡± The hawker handed her a mirror.

    When she took the mirror, she was frozen in ce.

    The face in the mirror had a delicate face with slightly raised thick brows. Under the long and slightly curledshes, there was a pair of clear eyes that shined like dew and lips as red as rose petals.

    This really was a beautiful young man......

    When the sounds of gossip entered her ears, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit flustered.

    ¡°This person is so handsome! He doesn¡¯t seem familiar, he should be from another ce!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, our girl likes this kind of beautiful boy. He looks so elegant and gentle!¡±

    ¡°You really change quickly! You said yesterday that your daughter liked a strong man who gave her a sense of security!¡±

    ......

 Chapter 888 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 888: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 20)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen walked quickly to the Luo Manor.

    When she came in, she was stopped by the housekeeper.

    ¡°That one, do you have an invitation?¡±

    ¡°I.....Uncle Liu, I am Qing Chen!¡± She looked like she was stunned!

    Uncle Liu didn¡¯t even didn¡¯t even recognize her after she lost weight, just how fat she was before!

    Uncle Liu narrowed his eyes and narrowed him again before he fell down, ¡°Second miss, second miss.....Old master......The second miss is back, the second miss is back!¡±

    Uncle Liu ran off shouting and it was toote for Luo Qing Chen to even call out to him.

    She touched her ears and muttered with a chuckle, ¡°This feels quite good.¡±

    Taking two steps forward, she thought that her big sister Luo Jin Yan would be the first toe out.

    But she never thought that it was Qian Ye An.

    Under the sun, the hibiscus flowers in the garden looked just right. With a warm breeze, the petals fell and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers.

    Qian Ye An stood against the light with slightly knit brows. There was a bit of surprise in his deep eyes, but the rest was filled with anxiety.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.....¡±

    Before she even said anything, Qian Ye An wildly came forward and tightly held her. His hand tightened and it was almost so tight that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Good......It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.....¡± There was a slight tremble in his voice and it was a bit choked up.

    At that moment, her mind suddenly went nk and waves rolled in the depths of her heart.

    This was the previous host¡¯s feelings, it was a kind of excitement.

    The people she unconsciously thought that she couldn¡¯t approach had suddenly be intimate with her.

    After a while, she closed her eyes and calmed down her emotions. She slowly left his embrace and said, ¡°Un, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Her voice was indifferent, without the slightest change at all.

    Qian Ye An was stunned, as a bit of loss appeared in his eyes. He said with a sigh, ¡°Jin Yan was very worried after you disappeared, I came toe find you when I wasn¡¯t on duty. Uncle and aunt are very worried, where did you go? How could you disappear without a trace!¡±

    ¡°This.....it¡¯ll take a while.¡± She looked up at Qian Ye An, ¡°Was my sister alright during the days I was gone?¡±

    She suddenly felt a bit of panic. Although her leave this time was different from when the previous host went to the desert.

    There were parts that were simr which made her a bit unsettled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big......¡±

    ¡°Nothing big, there¡¯s only a small matter?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she became even more unsettled.

    ¡°Jin Yan has been a bit tiredtely. The famous doctors of the city have all found no problems with him.¡± Qian Ye An looked at her white clothes and his brows knit slightly in thought, as his eyes sunk a bit.

    It was like he kept wanting to.....keep looking at her.

    ¡°And then?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that he didn¡¯t continue, so she looked into his deep eyes.

    ¡°Eh......¡± He panicked a bit as he looked away. He slightly pursed his lips as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you take a look.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who had a bit of hope felt that when she saw Luo Jin Yan, her body suddenly feeling tired wasn¡¯t that simple.

    When she saw Luo Qing Chen, she used all her strength to sit up in the bed. Her eyes were red as she hugged her and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er.....Qing¡¯er, Qing¡¯er.....It¡¯s really great that you¡¯re back.....Really great.¡±

 Chapter 889 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 889: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 21)</h4>

    ¡°You talk first. I¡¯ll be at the door, you can call me if you need anything.¡± Qian Ye An took a look at Ye Yu Xi before slowly closing the door.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, just where did you go? Why did dad find no news on you at all even after sending out all those people?¡± Luo Jin Yan tightly held her hands with a concerned look on her face.

    She spent half an hour telling her what happened before continuing, ¡°In short, it was an escape from death and I¡¯m fine, only you.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m assured hearing you say this.¡± Luo Jin Yan let out a long sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when you disappeared, young master Qian.....was very worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Loving one for another, I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her pale as paper face and said, ¡°Big sister, I heard Qian Ye An say that you haven¡¯t been feeling goodtely? When did it begin?¡±

    Luo Jin Yan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look like a normal problem and medicine could help nourish her body, it was impossible for it to have no effect at all.

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Jin Yan shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine! But you, you¡¯re much thinner! If I wasn¡¯t thinking about you every day, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you right away......¡±

    Luo Jin Yan was very gentle, patting her head with every word. She kept muttering, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll feel much more assured. Perhaps I¡¯ll be better in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, rest well. I¡¯ll have the kitchen cook something you love and we can eat it together tonight.¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that she was tired so gave a softugh. When she narrowed her eyes, there was a trace of coldness in them.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a bit tired......¡± Luo Jin Yan rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, remember you call me when you eat, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    There was a faint sorrow in her eyes and she revealed a sadness that she didn¡¯t intend to reveal.

    ¨C

    When she opened the door, Qian Ye An was outside. He was leaning by the door, looking so good that he seemed to be glowing.

    ¡°Come with me, I have a few things to ask you.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and pulled Qian Ye An to the gazebo in the backyard.

    He was a bit surprised and his heart couldn¡¯t skipping a beat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste, so young master Qian should answer my questions as best as you can.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around before cautiously looking at Qian Ye An.

    ¡°What, are you worried about Jin Yan¡¯s body? I also feel that recently she.....¡±

    ¡°First question......¡± Luo Qing Chen cut him off, ¡°Has there been a change in her maid recently?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qian Ye An was stunned. He looked at Luo Qing Chen with slightly knit brows and said, ¡°Xiao Tao¡¯s mother was seriously ill, so she went back to her hometown to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°What about the one now?¡±

    ¡°The current one is the smartest among the maids picked by old master Luo, she seems to be called Ning¡¯er.¡± Qian Ye An couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw her serious look, ¡°You¡¯re asking this much, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell you even if there was something wrong!¡± She looked at him with cold eyes and a faint smile, ¡°Qian Ye An, whether you are a friend or an enemy, I really am a bit.....doubtful.¡±

    The previous host¡¯s memories weren¡¯t wrong. Qian Ye An married Luo Zhao Xinter on, but she didn¡¯t know the reason.

    Perhaps the previous host would never know this answer.

    Because this was already another world.

 Chapter 890 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 890: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡± Qian Ye An was stunned, clearly never thinking that this handsomely dressed young man would say such things to him.

    They had been chatting andughing in the Drunken Moon House before, but now.....she was speaking like this.....

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll ask my second question.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with slightly knitted brows, ¡°During the time I was gone, has my big sister been eating anything different from usual?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Qian Ye An knit his brows as he said, ¡°She mostly eats with the old master and the madame, I woulde when I have time. There wasn¡¯t anything strange.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and purse her lips, ¡°Did you really find nothing unusual?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Jin Yan?¡± There was a look of worry in Qian Ye an¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re suddenly this serious.....It isn¡¯t like you.¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t an elegant person before, she was still someone with decent features. She was careless and didn¡¯t mind things.

    He had never seen her worrying about anything and knitting her brows.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Go and eat dinner with my big sister first!¡±

    She asked Qian Ye An these questions because first, she wanted to know why Luo Jin Yan suddenly became sick and second.....She wanted to know if Qian Ye An was a friend or enemy.

    His eyes were sincere and unless he was very deep, he shouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions.

    Ning¡¯er had the kitchen prepare dinner, it was all light dishes. Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t look bad, she had fair skin and delicate features.

    ¡°Ning¡¯er greets the second miss.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    She gave a slight nod without saying a thing. Luo Jin Yan was already awake and while her face still looked bad, her eyes were clear.

    ¡°Have you seen our parents?¡± She warmly looked at her with a loving gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Un, I went just now.¡±

    ¡°Mother must have missed you, but big sister still had youe eat with me.¡± Luo Jin Yan looked at Ning¡¯er, ¡°Have the kitchen prepare the desserts the second young miss likes. She must be hungry for them after being away from home so long.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, no need. I¡¯ll just eat whatever you¡¯re eating.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around and her eyes fell onto the flowers by the window. She turned and asked, ¡°Big sister, do you like growing flowers recently?¡±

    ¡°That.¡± Before Luo Jin Yan could speak, Ning¡¯er first said, ¡°There were a few green willows there before, but they withered after the storm. Ning¡¯er went to the garden to get a few flowers for the young miss to watch.¡±

    ¡°This flower.....¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint sparkle in her eyes as she said, ¡°How long has this flower been here?¡±

    ¡°This flower has been around for half a month, second miss......¡±

    ¡°Did I ask you?¡± Luo Qing Chen directly cut off Ning¡¯er and she looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t even have an idea of your own self worth as a servant? Uncle Liu said that you were an intelligent person, but I think that his old eyes are clouded.¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Ning¡¯er gritted her teeth and muttered in a bit of an unconvinced voice, ¡°I was just exining to the second miss.....¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± A crisp p fell across her face and Luo Jin Yan and Qian Ye An were both stunned.

    Ning¡¯er also looked at her in shock, never thinking that she would p her so quickly.

    ¡°I have a rather thin patience, so don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t understand.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as she raised the fan in her right hand to her chin, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, how long have these flowers been here?¡±

 Chapter 891 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 891: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 23)</h4>

    Ning¡¯er saw the situation wasn¡¯t right, so she trembled. She quickly knelt down and cried, ¡°Ning¡¯er.....Ning¡¯er doesn¡¯t remember.¡±

    Luo Jin Yan quickly said in a soft voice, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Ning¡¯er should have gotten these flowers from the housekeeper. It should have been around half a month ago when she first came!¡±

    ¡°Yes......Second miss, these flowers were given to Ning¡¯er by the housekeeper!¡± She cried out even louder like she had suddenly found a backer, ¡°Ning¡¯er.....Ning¡¯er doesn¡¯t know what she did wrong. For the second miss to treat Ning¡¯er like this.....Ning¡¯er......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen ignored her as she slowly stood up and looked at the counter.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Seeing her stand up, Qian Ye An pulled at her sleeve, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    This was his first time seeing such ice cold eyes from her. She was very powerful when she was hitting someone.

    But this was her first dinner sinceing back, so why did he feel that something was about to happen before they even started eating?

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull on me, or you will be an enemy.,¡± Her eyes had never left the desk when she said this, but Qian Ye An knew that she meant it.

    He felt like he lost all his strength and his hand slipped down.

    She came to the table and slowly raised the incense. After sniffing it, there was a faint mint scent that hit her nose.

    ¡°Second miss, those are mint leaves.....¡± Ning¡¯er¡¯s face was especially nervous when she stood up. She unconsciously stretched out her when she picked up the incense.

    She didn¡¯t feel the mint scent was familiar, but she knew she had seen this incense before.

    She lifted it up slightly and closed her eyes, as memories kept shing in front of her.

    Ten secondster, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the orchid by the window. Looking at the ashes from the incense, there was killing intent that shed in her eyes.

    The incense was a bonus in the auction at the Drunken Moon House, the main item was the Sleeping Wonder Illusion Mint Leaf.

    The Illusion Mint Leaf had an effect for helping with sleeping, but all medicine had advantages and disadvantages. The Illusion Mint Leaf were grown in the swamps to the south and were hard to cultivate, so there weren¡¯t many of them.

    Therefore, they were treasures of the south and were popr in the capital.

    She didn¡¯t listen to the host talking about the taboos of the Illusion Mint Leaf, the only thing she remembered was that because of the nting conditions, they couldn¡¯te in contact with orchids.

    Otherwise these two harmless things woulde together to form a terrifying poison, the Mint Illusion Orchid.

    Long term exposure led to mind numbing, cold hands, weakness, and eventually death from respiratory failure.

    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t the only one from the Luo Family at the auction. If she hadn¡¯t recognized this incense, she wouldn¡¯t have figured out how Luo Jin Yan was poisoned.

    ¡°Mint leaves?¡± Luo Qing Chen took the incense and slowly came in front of Ning¡¯er, looking at her with an ice cold gaze, ¡°Are you certain that¡¯s its name?¡±

    Qian Ye An took the incense from her hand and sniffed it before saying, ¡°It should be mint leaves, but it¡¯s a bit strange.¡±

    Incense made of mint leaves shouldn¡¯t have such a strong cent, this was something that all the young misses and young masters ofrge houses knew.

    ¡°Yes......Yes......Ning¡¯er......Ning¡¯er is certain.¡± Ning¡¯er clearly couldn¡¯t hold on. Her face was very pale and her fingers had started trembling.

 Chapter 892 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 892: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 24)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest change, do you want to confess the mastermind to the old master or do you want me to shut you in a room to experience the effects of the Mint Illusion Orchid?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly grabbed her by the cor, ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not patient, so if you are honest, I¡¯ll give you a way out.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Jin Yan looked at her nervously as her heart kept beating fast.

    This was her first time feeling her little sister was strong. Every word gave one the feeling that they were suffocating.

    She almost.....didn¡¯t recognize her......

    ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about these tricks.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Qian Ye An, ¡°Take care of my big sister.¡±

    ¡°Second miss.....What mastermind, what illusion orchid.....Ning.....Ning¡¯er doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Ning¡¯er¡¯s lips were trembling like she couldn¡¯t take Luo Qing Chen¡¯s aura. She kept shaking her head as her eyes filled with terror.

    ¡°Good!¡± Her clear eyes were a bit bloodshot and she had an ice cold smile as she said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t walk the path of heaven, then you shall fall into hell.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she dragged her to Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s room.

    On the way, Ning¡¯er kept shouting the same words.

    ¡°Second miss, Ning¡¯er doesn¡¯t understand, Ning¡¯er is being wronged!¡±

    ¡°Second miss, you can¡¯t do this to Ning¡¯er! Although Ning¡¯er is a maid, she is still a person......¡±

    ¡°Ah, save me, save me!¡±

    ......

    She dragged Ning¡¯er while not forgetting to talk to her system!

    System, I need a weapon, also give me the skill for the weapon!

    [Nine Section Moon Whip! That is the best weapon for the host!] The system didn¡¯t mind watching everything happen.

    Do you give the skill for using it?

    [No!]

    Exchange!

    Although the system was greedy, she had to look handsome while fighting!

    [Ding, 3000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Nine Section Moon Whip (Can be used forever).]

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Nine Section Moon Whip skills (Can only be used in this world).]

    She decided to properly use this whip, that way she didn¡¯t need to exchange for the skills next time.

    ¡°Peng.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood at Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s door and threw Ning¡¯er to the ground.

    The door was directly mmed open after that.

    The first one toe out was Luo Shu with an ugly look, it seemed like he was spending the night with her aunt again.

    ¡°What are you doing thiste!¡± Luo Shu crossed his hands. This was his daughter, so there was a bit of worry in his voice, ¡°You just came back, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    ¡°I have no time to rest.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and looked at Luo Zhao Xin who came out, ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    Luo Zhao Xin was quite confident, but her face turned pale when she saw Ning¡¯er.

    ¡°I.....I don¡¯t know her......¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re disturbing dad and mom¡¯s rest like this.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t cry until you see a coffin.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. She waved her Nine Section Moon Whip and grabbed her by the neck, pulling her in front of her.

    ¡°Audacious! Let go of her now!¡± Luo Shu was very angry as he roared out in rage.

 Chapter 893 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 893: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 25)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and she used even more strength.

    Her eyes were filled with killing intent. She narrowed her eyes to look at Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s mother Liang Mei Xue and her voice didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth as she said, ¡°Hand over the Illusion Mint Leaves, otherwise I¡¯ll send your daughter to hell now!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she used a bit more strength.

    Liang Mei Xue was stunned. Seeing the whites of her daughter¡¯s eyes, her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling conflicted.

    She naturally knew what the Illusion Mint Leaves Luo Qing Chen talked about was. Her bringing Ning¡¯er here meant that she knew everything!

    What to do? She still had some hope in her heart that Luo Shu would save them.

    She could just shift the me to the maid and everything would be unrted to them.

    But.....would the family head really protect them?

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, stop for me!¡± Luo Shu angrily roared, ¡°All of you, grab her for me!¡±

    As soon as Luo Shu¡¯s voice fell, the guards surrounded her.

    Although their faces were ugly, they still knew that they should follow the family head¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Just with them?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. The Nine Section Moon Whip slid across Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s neck and fresh blood appeared on her white skin.

    She stepped on Luo Zhao Xin with her left foot as she waved the Nine Section Moon Whip in her right hand. There was an ice cold look in her eyes as she looked at Luo Shu, ¡°Stop wasting words,e together.¡±

    The guards looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare step forward facing this aura.

    But with Luo Shu¡¯s order, they had no choice.

    Uncle Liu in front could only bite the bullet, ¡°Young miss, sorry for this offense!¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± Before uncle Liu finished these words, all the guards fell to the ground holding their knees and pitifully crying out.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Nine Section Moon Whip had hit the nerves in their legs. It wasn¡¯t fatal, but it filled them with pain.

    All of that took less than a second. Luo Qing Chen stepped down even harder with her left leg and said with a coldugh, ¡°It seems like the one to apologize is me.¡±

    ¡°Mo.....Mother, save me......¡± Luo Zhao Xin cried out in pain, but her eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°Master.....Master, quickly save Xin¡¯er! What has Xin¡¯er done to receive this kind of treatment!¡± Liang Mei Xue cried out as she looked at Luo Zhao Xin in pain, still holding this hope in her heart.

    Luo Shu couldn¡¯t understand his daughter at all. She stood under the moonlight with an ice cold face and deep eyes. There was a strange domineering aura to her actions.

    He tightly knit his brows and looked at the guards on the ground before angrily roaring, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°I said it very clearly, give me the Illusion Mint Leaves.¡± She narrowed her ice cold eyes. It was like the rain wasing and the cold in those eyes froze everyone around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean at all!¡± Liang Mei Xue tightly bit her lip and said, ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied with us mother and daughter, you cane to me, why are you making it hard for Xin¡¯er.....She.....She is your little sister!¡±

    Liang Mei Xue was betting on Luo Qing Chen acting and not daring to do any harm to Luo Zhao Xin!

    But she never thought that right as soon as she finished, Luo Qing Chen took the Nine Section Moon Whip and leaned over. She used the sharp head of the whip to cut a hole in Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s wrist, letting the hot blood flow out.

    She looked at Liang Mei Xue and said word for word, ¡°I said it before, I don¡¯t have patience.¡±

 Chapter 894 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 894: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 26)</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± Liang Mei Xue saw the blooding out of Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s wrist and cried out in shock, ¡°You....You¡¯re killing people to silence them, you have to pay with your life!¡±

    Liang Mei Xue never thought that Luo Qing Chen would do such a terrifying thing so decisively. Her eyes from the beginning were like a demon, looking down on these ants from above.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re allowed to hurt my big sister and I¡¯m not allowed to hurt your daughter?¡± She said with a disdainful snort, ¡°I hate trouble the most, you should know clearly what you did. With the rate of bleeding, your daughter won¡¯t be able to be saved in half an incense time. I have time to wait, but your daughter doesn¡¯t.¡±

    She said this and she didn¡¯t forget to step on Luo Zhao Xin. She twitched and her eyes had unconsciously closed.

    The blood was flowing quickly, but Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression was as calm like she was looking at a stranger.

    ¡°Just what are you doing! If you don¡¯t say anything, I can¡¯t save Xin¡¯er¡¯s life!¡± Luo Shu turned and grabbed Liang Mei Xue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Just speak, what is this Illusion Mint Leaf? What did you take from her?¡±

    Luo Shu was a smart person. Luo Qing Chen did something like this and her tone was this firm, so there must be a reason.

    Right now Liang Mei Xue still nned on hiding things, which made her think that this woman¡¯s mind was deep.

    Liang Mei Xue tightly bit her lips and watched as the blood flowed from Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s wrist. Her heart like stone finally turned soft.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Fang, take out the Illusion Mint Leaves from under my pillow!¡±

    Liang Mei Xue knew that as long as she admitted the Illusion Mint Leaves were in her room, she would lose.

    She never thought that after plotting for so long, she would still lose.

    Liang Mei Xue was better than anyone at ying tricks. Ning¡¯er was only a scapegoat for her, she could take the me even if these tricks were revealed.

    Since Ning¡¯er¡¯s parents were in her hands, she had no choice but to listen to her.

    But she never thought that Luo Qing Chen would directly attack her. This terrifying method made her instantlye to a lose.

    A person like a demon came forward step by step, not giving her any chance to breathe and grabbing her vitals.

    She didn¡¯t have any path of retreat, no other choice!

    ¨C

    An hourter, Liang Mei Xue was kneeling in the hall with a pale face. Luo Zhao Xin had already fainted from blood loss and a doctor was saving her.

    Luo Shu looked at Luo Qing Chen with a dark glow in his deep eyes. His daughter really was different.

    This difference made him afraid. Remembering her every action from before, he felt his hairs stand on end.

    ¡°Master, I lost my mind and did this, but this is unrted to Xin¡¯er! Xin¡¯er is innocent!¡± Liang Mei Xue cried while not forgetting to me someone, ¡°Luo Qing Chen can¡¯t do this to Xin¡¯er! If something happens to Xin¡¯er, I.....I definitely won¡¯t let her off.¡±

    ¡°Liang Mei Xue, I don¡¯t need you to let me off.¡± She paused before saying with a coldugh, ¡°Because.....I never nned on letting you off.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Stop arguing! What has this family be!¡± Luo Shu¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°The Illusion Mint Leaf and orchidsing together is very poisonous, Yan¡¯er has already inhaled it for half a month. You.....Take out the antidote and I¡¯ll take care of this matter as a family matter.¡±

    ¡°Master......Master......¡± Liang Mei Xue cried out, ¡°Master.....I don¡¯t have the antidote!¡±

 Chapter 895 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 895: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 27)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and slightly knit her brows. Looking at Liang Mei Xue¡¯s pale face, it didn¡¯t seem like she was kidding.

    Luo Shu¡¯s face was dark and ugly. He always knew that Liang Mei Xue had bad thoughts, but he never thought that she would do something as despicable as poisoning someone.

    ¡°This matter, we¡¯ll have to consider a long term n.¡± Luo Shu said with a sigh, ¡°Uncle Liu, call all the famous doctors in the city to treat the young miss.¡±

    ¡°Master.....Master, you have to save Xin¡¯er! She is your daughter, you can¡¯t just let people kill her with evil intent like this!¡±

    Liang Mei Xue¡¯s face was covered in tears, people that didn¡¯t know the story would have thought that she was the victim.

    ¡°Evil intent?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as she looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°I want your daughter dead, it is definitely righteous. Listen clearly Liang Mei Xue, you better burn incense and pray that my sister is fine, otherwise I will guarantee your daughter doesn¡¯t have aplete corpse!¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Audacious! In front of the emperor, is there evenw!¡± Luo Shu angrily pped the desk, ¡°Your dad isn¡¯t dead yet and your words are this audacious!¡±

    Luo Shu¡¯s face was red from anger. He was actually a bit afraid of his arrogant daughter.

    But he had to suppress the fear in his heart and take out the aura of a family head.

    It was a pity that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t buy it at all.

    She understood a father marrying a concubine. She couldn¡¯t ept the concept of having multiple wives in the ancient era, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t understand it.

    But one that allowed the concubine to bully his wife and harm his daughter, that was a father without any responsibilities.

    This kind of person didn¡¯t deserve her respect.

    History was too close, there was an important reason why she was so decisive.

    She couldn¡¯t let the tragedy of the other world repeat. If it was like this, she would have lost all meaning ining here.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said to Luo Shu word for word, ¡°Laws? I really disdain them.¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just leave these words.¡± There was a sharp glow in her eyes, ¡°If my big sister can¡¯t live, I¡¯ll let your daughter follow her. Don¡¯t think of running, you can¡¯t run.¡±

    When she said her final words, the dark glow in her eyes made people tremble unconsciously.

    This aura made Luo Shu whose face was ck with anger instantly be speechless.

    He wanted to give himself an excuse that his crossdressing daughter was just speaking arrogantly to scare people.

    But he was clear in his heart that this Luo Qing Chen, everything she said was serious.

    She really......would kill Luo Zhao Xin.

    ¨C

    Being suppressed by this aura made Luo Shu decide that before this matter was resolved, Liang Mei Xue would be confined in her room.

    There were four guards at the door. They were waiting for the doctors to diagnose Luo Jin Yan before deciding how to deal with her and Luo Zhao Xin.

    But the situation didn¡¯t look good.....

    The doctors all came out of Luo Jin Yan¡¯s room shaking their heads, making her feel very uneasy.

    ¡°Finding out this early means nothing will happen.....Rx!¡± Qian Ye An sat with her outside her door. His brows were slightly knit and there was a faint worry in his eyes.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Her eyes were very cold, looking at Qian Ye An without any warmth at all as she asked, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very curious, since you have already talked to Luo.....my dad about marriage, why has nothing happened? What are you waiting for?¡±

 Chapter 896 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 896: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 28)</h4>

    ¡°What am I waiting for?¡± His eyes trembled and heughed at himself, ¡°Your big sister didn¡¯t tell you?¡±

    ¡°What should she tell me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a helpless shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°When you caught each other¡¯s eyes is something I don¡¯t know anything about! We were brothers back then and the first time you saw my big sister, I knew.....¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything.....¡± Qian Ye An cut her off, ¡°Actually, I......¡±

    ¡°Second miss, young miss wants you toe in.¡± The maid Xiao Guo cut off what Qian Ye An wanted to say.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before turning to Qian Ye An, ¡°What did you want to say?¡±

    She didn¡¯t like only hearing half of something, she always felt that it was very ufortable.

    Qian Ye An gave a sigh, ¡°Go, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t anxious, she didn¡¯t force it as she followed Xiao Guo in.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone in the room, the doctors had gone to the hall to report to Luo Shu.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly came forward and seeing her pale face without any blood, her heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    Aftering to this world, she still couldn¡¯t let her big sister who cared about her live a peaceful life.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er,e over.¡± Luo Jin Yan waved her hand at her with a loving look in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you feel better today?¡± Luo Qing Chen sat beside her and gave a sigh.

    If she didn¡¯t leave home these days, she would have quickly found these tricks and it wouldn¡¯t be like this......

    ¡°Why are you always sighingtely......¡± Luo Jin Yan touched the ribbon that had fallen from her hair, ¡°Although Qing¡¯er was a little fatty who loved to eat before, you were alwaysughing without any worries. Now that you¡¯re this pretty, you¡¯re always worrying.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, be assured.¡± She knit her brows and said, ¡°When you¡¯re better, I will still be the same smiling Luo Qing Chen......¡±

    ¡°I know that I won¡¯t get better.¡± Luo Jin Yan gave a helpless bitter smile, ¡°The doctor said it very clearly, the poison has already spread to my heart and if I don¡¯t receive the antidote in three days, I won¡¯t be able to live.¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people she worried about in her life, the only one she did worry about was her little sister.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find the antidote in three days!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find it.....Everything has a match, it isn¡¯t like no one has been poisoned by the Mint Illusion Lotus before, there will be an antidote!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Luo Jin Yan rubbed her head as she said, ¡°Since we were young, there were always more people around me. I always felt like I wronged you and wanted to give you as muchpensation as possible......¡±

    ¡°Big sister!¡± She closed her eyes and hershes trembled. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like there¡¯s no hope, alright? Wait until I bring back the antidote, we can still......¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er.¡± Luo Jin Yan took a deep breath before she said with a sad look in her eyes, ¡°There¡¯s something that I should have told you earlier, but big sister was selfish and didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and watched as the broken tears fell drop by drop from Luo Jin Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I.....I wronged you......¡± Luo Jin Yan tightly held her hands as she said, ¡°Young master Qian didn¡¯t propose to dad to marry me......rather it was for you......¡±

 Chapter 897 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 897: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 29)</h4>

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt her body tremble and her heart beating without stopping.

    This should be the remaining thoughts of the previous host.

    ¡°What did you say......¡± Her voice was hoarse as she looked at Luo Jin Yan in disbelief, ¡°He.....¡±

    ¡°Yes! I like him, but I never dared to tell you.¡± Luo Jin Yan said, ¡°I know that I¡¯m not a good sister......I was there on the day he proposed to father, but I said.....you weren¡¯t interested in him.....¡±

    She was crying very hard, so hard that her hand holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand wouldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen softly patted her hand, ¡°I indeed am not interested in him.¡±

    This was from her and not the previous host.

    The moonlight was bleak and there was a chill in the air. Luo Qing Chen stood outside the hall listening to the conversation between the doctor and Luo Shu, knitting her brows deeper and deeper.

    Qian Ye An slowly walked towards Luo Qing Chen. She made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture and he stopped, standing at her side.

    ¡°The young miss has been inflicted with a poison that isn¡¯t normal, the Mint Illusion Orchid formed from the mixture of the Mint Illusion Leaf and orchid flowers is not something people like us can solve......¡± All the experienced doctors stated that they were helpless at this moment.

    Luo Shu¡¯s expression was very serious. Now that the Luo Family¡¯s position was unstable in court, Luo Jin Yan was the final trump card in his hand. Now that she had been poisoned, what should he do in the future?

    ¡°Just be straight, how much time is left!¡± Luo Shu closed his eyes.

    The doctors looked at each other before saying, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t get an antidote, in less than three days, the young miss will.....¡±

    ¡°You mean that my daughter can only wait for death?¡± Luo Shu¡¯s eyes were cold as he mmed the teacup on the ground.

    Everyone took a step back. At this time, one of the doctors came out to say, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the antidote for this Mint Illusion Orchid is called Miracle Tears, it¡¯s produced on the snow capped mountains. There were only three bottles sent as tribute to the capitalst year, it has a miracle detoxification effect......¡±

    ¡°Three bottles.....¡± Luo Shu seemed to have thought of something, ¡°It can¡¯t be that concubine Lian has one, the eighth prince has one, and the other one is at the crown prince¡¯s eastern pce, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The doctor replied.

    The reason why Luo Shu clearly remembered this matter was because this so-called Miracle Tears had caused a murder in the pce.

    One of the bottles was given to little princess Yue that the emperor pampered back then.

    Everyone knew that the royal harem was dangerous. This little princess Yue showed off in front of concubine Lian and then the next day, she drowned in the water.

    Therefore, one of the bottles of the Miracle Tears fell into concubine Lian¡¯s hand.

    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qing Chen ran towards the pce without even thinking. Qian Ye An following behind her anxiously said, ¡°You want to find concubine Lian? She¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    Qian Ye An was an imperial guard and had some understanding of the court and harem. Concubine Lian was the most powerful woman in the harem. She didn¡¯t have a child, but the eighth prince¡¯s mother died young, so the emperor gave him to concubine Lian to be raised.

    The two were people with ill intent, they had hurt many people in the pce and the harem.

    And theirmon enemy was the crown prince.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to find concubine Lian?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°I can¡¯t get into the pce at this time anyway!¡±

    ¡°Then who are you looking for?¡± Qian Ye An followed her with an anxious look, afraid that this little girl would do something stupid.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the eastern pce!¡± She took a deep breath as a tender look appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 898 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 898: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 30)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to enter the eastern pce.

    This was after all the ce where the crown prince lived, she couldn¡¯t just enter at will.

    ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t wander here, otherwise don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Before she walked in, she was blocked by four guards.

    Qian Ye An quickly pulled her to the side and said to the four guards, ¡°This one is the imperial guard Qian Ye An, she is my little.....little brother. He¡¯s normally quite yful, so please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    ¡°So it was guard Qian, this one¡¯s tone was too much earlier.¡± The guard captain narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°His highness hasn¡¯t been welltely, so please submit a request before visiting! We¡¯re all in the same line of business, guard Qian should know this!¡±

    ¡°I do......¡± Qian Ye An said in a deep voice, ¡°Please tell his highness that imperial guard Qian is asking for a meeting.¡±

    ¡°I will pass guard Qian¡¯s words to him, but it is alreadyte. Guard Qian should bring your little brother home.¡± The guard captain looked at Luo Qing Chen in disdain, with a hostile look on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    She bit her lip and said, ¡°Go tell his highness that it is a young master surnamed Luo who wants to see him.¡±

    ¡°Ai, is your nose even still on your face!¡± The guard captain took out his de to say, ¡°Guard Qian, you should take care of your little brother if he keeps being this stubborn. Although the eastern pce isn¡¯t as strict as the imperial pce, it is definitely not a ce one can freely enter!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go for you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen ran off very quickly. Qian Ye An gave a sigh and exined to the guard. When he tried to catch her, he found that Luo Qing Chen had already disappeared.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation (One time use).]

    [System notification: The host only has five hundred points left, please treasure them!]

    In the eastern pce, she appeared in a deserted hall. Because she hadn¡¯t been to this ce before, she couldn¡¯t just enter the treasure room.

    She could only move from outside to inside......

    Hua Su Ye was leaning on a couch with his head thinking of a small fatty.....No a certain handsome young man.

    Inch by inch, lingering without leaving.

    ¡°Reporting to your highness.¡± His follower Mo Yu came in and reported with cupped hands, ¡°This lowly one has investigated all the households surnamed Luo in the capital, there were a total of eight households and two were officials in court. But the strange thing was that there wasn¡¯t a single person named Luo Chen.¡±

    Hua Su Ye tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡°As expected, she wasn¡¯t telling the truth.¡±

    After a while, he thought for a bit before continuing, ¡°Then how many men are between sixteen to eighteen?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to your highness......¡± Mo Yu looked at the list in his hand, ¡°A total of five.¡±

    ¡°Bring those five into the eastern pce tomorrow, make no dys.¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s face was still a bit pale, but he couldn¡¯t take the thoughts in his heart.

    This was his first time feeling this way, he wanted to resist advancing.

    Whenever he didn¡¯t want to head forward, he would tell himself: He just didn¡¯t have a brother he could rely on, that¡¯s why he thought of this one that he went through ¡®life and death¡¯ with.

    But he knew in his heart what kind of feeling it was! There were some things that was easy to deceive others with, but it would be very hard to deceive yourself.

 Chapter 899 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 899: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 31)</h4>

    Taking half an incense worth of time, she found the treasure room.

    Something like the Miracle Tears was most likely to be in the treasure room.

    Luo Qing Chen tiptoed through the door and waved the torch in her hand, lighting up the room with a dim glow.

    The eastern pce¡¯s treasure room was very clean and clearly ssified, there should be people who cleaned here daily.

    The first floor of the treasure room was filled with porcin, calligraphy, and paintings, the second floor should be where the pills and elixirs were.

    All the medicine hadbels on them, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of making a mistake.

    Although the Miracle Tears were regarded as a precious antidote, it couldn¡¯t cure all poisons, so it wasn¡¯t considered precious in the eastern pce.

    She searched for less than quarter of an hour before finding the thing.

    A small blue and white porcin bottle with a faint fragrance that had the words ¡®Miracle Tears¡¯ written on them.

    She smoothly took the medicine and it would be very smooth to exchange for teleportation!

    She wanted to exchange for teleportation, but she only had five hundred points left.

    If she used them, she would have to survive as a normal person in this world.

    The future was still unknown, she had to leave a way out for herself.

    Thinking of this, she put the Miracle Tears in her pocket and slowly walked out of the treasure room.

    All the walls in the pce were high, she couldn¡¯t find a single short wall!

    She took a deep breath and took out the Nine Section Moon Whip from her storage space, walking towards the wall.

    There weren¡¯t ack of guards in the eastern pce, but there were shifts. Every time the shifts changed, she would rx a bit and walk towards where the servants lived.

    Because she could see that the wall was the lowest here.....

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that while she calcted the shifts of the guards, she never expected someone to call out to her!

    ¡°Little big brother!¡±

    ¡°Ya! It really is little big brother!¡±

    Xiao Qiu charged forward and jumped into her arms, shouting in a loud voice, ¡°Little big brother, big brother was super rich and lived in thisrge house alone. There are no wolf cries at night. I came out to pee with Xiao Bao and never expected to run into little big brother!¡±

    ¡°Who, who is speaking!¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could respond, the four guards at the door who had just finished their shift charged in her direction.

    With the torches, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows.

    When she wanted to run, she found Xiao Qiu tightly holding onto her waist!

    Ai.....it really is a pig teammate!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually you! When we didn¡¯t let you in, you actually dared toe into the eastern pce at night!¡± The guard leader took out his sword and said, ¡°Grab him for me! If you resist, we¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ?

    What was this, kill her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my little big brother!¡± Xiao Bao came out in front of her, speaking in his young voice.

    The guard leader knit his brows before saying to the two behind him, ¡°You two take the children away, don¡¯t harm them.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he pointed his sword at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°As for you, be good, otherwise don¡¯t me me.....¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± She waved the Nine Section Moon Whip in her right hand and a cold glow appeared in her eyes as she looked at the guards in front of her, ¡°Come together! If you say that you won¡¯t show mercy, it¡¯ll look ugly when you¡¯re beaten!¡±

 Chapter 900 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 900: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 32)</h4>

    ¡°Audacious!¡± The guard leader angrily roared out, ¡°Contact the archers, capture this assassin!¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, you don¡¯t dare fight yourself and you find a bunch ofckeys!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as the Nine Section Moon Whip headed in his direction.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± The guard captain jumped out and dodged this blow, the sword tightly held in his hand stabbed in her direction.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile. The Nine Section Moon Whip came back to her hand and tangled around his sword like a vine.

    ¡°You only have this bit of technique?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of peopleughing their teeth off?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± That guard leader¡¯s face turned red in anger and he tightly bit his lip before angrily roaring, ¡°All of you can charge for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surrounded by four people. She pulled with the Nine Section Moon Whip in her hand and the guard leader¡¯s sword fell to the ground!

    Everyone looked at each other nkly and drew their swords at the same time, wildly swinging at Luo Qing Chen.

    She gave a cold snort and swayed, as the Nine Section Moon Whip in her hand moved like running water.

    In less than ten rounds, the four guards were all on the ground. When she was about tough at them, arrows from the eaves came down at her.

    In the blink of an eye, ¡®ping, ping, ping¡¯ sounds filled her ears.

    Qian Ye An was holding his sword in his right hand, firmly standing by her eyes with a proud look in his eyes.

    ¡°Good Qian Ye An!¡± The guard leader clutched his wound as he unsteadily stood up, ¡°An imperial guard charging into the eastern pce, do you know that this is a capital crime?¡±

    ¡°Not passing a message and not reporting as a guard, you just want to get off work as soon as possible. This kind of person is qualified to mention capital crime in front of me?¡± Qian Ye An narrowed his eyes as his sword revealed a cold glow under the moonlight.

    In the cold wind, every word was filled with power!

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing this kind of Qian Ye An aftering here.

    There was no hesitation at all, he was like a lighthouse standing firmly by her side.

    She suddenly understood a bit why the previous host liked this man, he was handsome and righteous!

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    When the guards felt their hearts being pierced, the housekeeper ran over and said in a nervous voice, ¡°The treasure room has been broken into!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Qian Ye An looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him with a look of worry!

    ¡°Good! Not only are you assassins, you even stole things!¡± The guard leader¡¯s lips curled in rage, ¡°Archers prepare, the two assassins who broke into the eastern pce at night aren¡¯t willing to cooperate, to protect his highness, kill them all!¡±

    ¡°You leave first.¡± Qian Ye An¡¯s brows knit as he drew her behind him, ¡°You have to save your sister.¡±

    ¡°Guard Qian......you want to be the hero saving.....your little brother, but it¡¯s toote.¡± The guard leader gave augh of disdain, ¡°Fire......¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be buried too!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She waved the Nine Section Moon Whip in her hand and grabbed the guard leader¡¯s neck, bringing him in front of her with a strong pull.

    Her left hand then grabbed his throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.....don¡¯t......fire!¡± The guard leader instantly panicked. His hard voice instantly softened, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive, we can talk this out!¡±

    ¡°Let us go......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around before biting her lip, ¡°Otherwise I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be the first to die among the three of us!¡±

 Chapter 901 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 33)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 901</strong>: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°Just with you, can you make that decision?¡± Mo Yu descended from the sky with his jade sword, moving in the direction of the guard leader¡¯s neck.

    Luo Qing Chen reacted quickly, immediately letting go with her left hand and taking a step back to avoid Mo Yu¡¯s attack.

    His sword nted and it attacked Qian Ye An.

    Qian Ye An clearly never expected Mo Yu to have such exquisite moves, so he was a bit stunned.

    Luo Qing Chen was also taken aback, but she also used her Nine Section Moon Whip to block it.

    The guard leader on the ground took advantage of this and stabbed his sword at Qian Ye An.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even think as she grabbed the tip of the sword with her left hand, causing blood to flow out.

    Qian Ye An trembled and wanted to react, but he found that hidden weapons fell onto the guard¡¯s leg, as killing intent filled the air.

    When she saw Hua Su Ye again, she was frozen in ce. She was still holding the guard leader¡¯s sword and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Who, who dares use hidden weapons on father, scram out here for me.....¡± The guard leader turned around while holding his leg and his expression stiffened, as he said in a stuttering voice, ¡°Your.....Your highness.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not letting go? Have you gone numb with pain?¡± Hua Su Ye slightly knit his brows as a trace of worry and reprimand appeared in his cold eyes. He turned to Qian Ye An and an unknown hostility appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled as she released the sword, which fell to the ground.

    ¡°Your highness, you¡¯re here. These two are bandits and assassins who have broken into the treasure room, stealing our treasures.....¡± The guard leader saw that his savior was here, so he knelt down to report. He was afraid that Qian Ye An would take the lead and use him of neglecting his duties.

    Qian Ye An was an imperial guard, his words did have a bit of weight!

    ¡°Greetings to your highness.¡± Qian Ye An immediately kneeled and said, ¡°Our friend has been inflicted with a strange poison and needs the Miracle Tears to cure it. That is why we broke in, we are not assassins!¡±

    He said this while pulling on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sleeve, wanting her to bow as well.

    She was a bit surprised and when she was about to bow, a clear and good sounding voice rang out, ¡°When did I make you bow?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he narrowed his eyes as he looked at her blood dripping. He turned to the housekeeper on the side, ¡°Get the imperial doctor, make theme quickly.¡±

    Just these words created a strange atmosphere.

    Not to mention the kneeling guard leader having a stunned look, even Qian Ye An had a slightly confused look in his eyes.

    He remembered what Luo Qing Chen had said to the guard back at the entrance.

    ¨C

    ¡°Go tell his highness that a young master surnamed Luo is here.¡±

    ¨C

    Adding in the reaction of his highness, could it be they knew each other?

    ¡°Your highness, this subordinate¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t serious. Your highness must punish these bandit assassins who have broken into the eastern pce and kill them all!¡± The guard leader seemed unwilling to give up and kept thinking that the doctor was called for his brothers!¡±

    ¡°Bandit? Assassins?¡± He narrowed his cold eyes as he looked at the guard leader kneeling on the ground, ¡°If he wants anything, he can take anything in the eastern pce.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    He continued to say, ¡°As for an assassin.....Even if he is an assassin, you aren¡¯t qualified to injure him!¡±

 Chapter 902 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 902: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 34)</h4>

    His voice was very cold and each word made one¡¯s hair stand up. It was like he was protecting a treasure and no one was allowed to hurt it.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    He never thought that he would meet her here. He almost couldn¡¯t believe it when the two little kids were shouting they saw little big brother.

    He never thought that the assassin Mo Yu heard about before was her. He couldn¡¯t sit still and immediately ran off towards the site of the incident!

    Mo Yu was a master of the sword, his martial arts was unparalleled in Jianghu. When he ran here, he could feel a bit of fear in the depths of his heart......

    When Hua Su Ye said this, Qian Ye An was certain that Luo Qing Chen was acquainted with him and their rtionship wasn¡¯t normal.

    The guard leader was a smart person, he could see that that person who his highness protected wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    ¡°Yes.....Yes, it was this humble one who couldn¡¯t see Mount Tai.....¡± The guard leader kowtowed to Luo Qing Chen before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°I ask young master to not put this matter in your heart!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I broke into your manor at night.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she looked at Hua Su Ye with aplicated gaze, ¡°My big sister is sick and doesn¡¯t have much time. I won¡¯t thank you for this grace, I will personallye tomorrow to plead guilty.¡±

    Her voice was very stiff and her eyes were serious.

    Hua Su Yeughed at himself as he said, ¡°You¡¯re this stiff, is it for him?¡±

    When he remembered the dangerous situation and her using her body to defend this man, grabbing that sword without any care.

    Without knowing why, his heart filled with difort. Adding in her stiff tone now, he almost felt like his lungs were about to explode with anger.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he was very unhappy and wanted to say something, but she pulled it back.

    In the imperial court right now, there was a rumour that his highness liked men. She was dressed as a man now, if she said something that she shouldn¡¯t say, it would create a bloody storm in the court tomorrow.

    After a while, she said with a deep breath, ¡°This medicine is very important to my big sister, let me go first.¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go now that you¡¯re injured?¡± Hua Su Ye reached out his right hand and pulled her beside him. Qian Ye An kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t even have time to react as Luo Qing Chen was already standing in front of him.

    ¡°You.....¡± Luo Qing Chen nervously pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Let go first, this isn¡¯t a good scene.....¡±

    ¡°What good or not.¡± Hua Su Ye gave a cold snort as he said with his aura as the crown prince, ¡°Give the medicine to him, I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t let him go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as she thought about what Hua Su Ye just said.

    The guards and even Mo Yu were stunned. Hua Su Ye was definitely very strange in the eyes of others right now!

    This was an assassin that broke in, but he was treating them gently, even pampering them.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he was tightly holding her hand, so she quickly took the Miracle Tears out with the other hand to give to Qian Ye An, ¡°Bring this back first.¡±

    ¡°Then you.....¡± Qian Ye An wanted to say something, but he was forced back by Hua Su Ye¡¯s cold eyes. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°This servant will leave first!¡±

    Hua Su Ye¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the guard kneeling on the ground, ¡°Everyone who fought with him today, you no longer need to appear in my eastern pce tomorrow. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±

 Chapter 903 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 903: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 35)</h4>

    A luxury pce with a faint smell of sandalwood.

    The doctor confirmed that it was only a skin wound after looking at it, so he had them leave and he wrapped it up for her himself.

    There was only her and Hua Su Ye in the bedroom and there was an ambiguous feeling in the air.

    ¡°Looking at your appearance, you¡¯re not surprised who I am?¡± He carefully bandaged the wound with a bit of reproach in his voice.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me when I was sick?¡±

    Hua Su Ye was surprised a bit before he muttered, ¡°So you were pretending to be asleep!¡±

    ¡°I have a clear conscience!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly shook her head, ¡°I really was unconscious, I just heard the gist of it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I forgive you. But.....There¡¯s one thing that I can¡¯t forgive!¡± Hua Su Ye raised his right hand and softly tapped her on her forehead, ¡°Your name is a lie, right!¡±

    So it turned out that when she asked what would happen if she had lied to him, it was because of her name.

    Although he was a bit angry, it was a small matter. She was injured today and his heart hurt, so he wasn¡¯t willing to condemn her.

    ¡°Name......¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised like she had thought of something before she said with pursed lips, ¡°Then your honourable highness, if I hid something else other than my name from you, would you be angry?¡±

    ¡°Angry?¡± Hua Su Ye¡¯s slender fingers slid over her bandages, ¡°Execution!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, right!¡±

    She wanted to find the right time and ce to tell him that she was a girl, but now it seemed like the time wasn¡¯t right......

    ¡°Of course, I hate lies the most.¡± Hua Su Ye said with a faint smile, ¡°Other than your name, I don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s anything worth lying about. Could it be that you¡¯re someone on concubine Lian¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Concubine Lian?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before saying with a faint smile, ¡°If I knew concubine Lian and still came to your pce to steal the antidote, could it be that you don¡¯t know that concubine Lian also has the Miracle Tears?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in her.¡± Hua Su Ye slightly knit his brows. ¡°The battle in the court and harem wasplicated, but it didn¡¯t affect me or the empress, so I¡¯m not interested in the tricks concubine Lian ys.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t taken a princess in a long time and the eighth prince had a son, the emperor was content.

    With the status of concubine Lian, the eighth prince, and the little grandson getting higher, this matter worried the empress.

    ¡°The empress.....¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°You were brought up by the empress!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Hua Su Ye nodded, ¡°Mother¡¯s original son and daughter were killed by the harem.¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°Even the empress¡¯ son can be killed, you must have met countless assassins living in the eastern pce!¡±

    Looking at Hua Su Ye¡¯s calm expression, her heart couldn¡¯t help filling with pain.

    The sons of the royal family wouldn¡¯t be truly happy most of the time. How much glory they had was equal to the danger they faced.

    ¡°The matter of my injury has already been sent to the pce, so concubine Lian must be thinking of a way to deal with me.¡± Hua Su Ye slightly knit his brows, ¡°I¡¯ll have Mo Yu send you back tomorrow. Right....I still haven¡¯t asked, where¡¯s your house?¡±

    ¡°That.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°I still have to get some more medicine from the pharmacy, so I can just go back myself!¡±

 Chapter 904 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 904: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 36)</h4>

    Hua Su Ye narrowed his eyes as he looked at her with a questioning gaze, ¡°Just what kind of unspeakable secret do you have, you¡¯re even afraid of me.....visiting.....¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± She felt her heart beating faster and a blush came over her cheek.

    This blush even unknowingly spread to her ears!

    She seemed to know what he wanted to say, but there was no way to listen to him.

    If she was dressed as a woman and was a woman in his heart, it would be fine.

    ¡°Your highness doesn¡¯t know, but my family is poor and my sister is very ill. We live in a small hut, so it¡¯s better not to go......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a solemn nod, ¡°Next time, next time......¡±

    Hua Su Ye gave a shrug as he said with a smile, ¡°As you wish. Anyway, it¡¯s too easy to find you.¡±

    After all, she was rted to that so-called imperial guard.

    Humph!

    Even if he was unwilling to admit it, that imperial guard was rted to her!

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen left the eastern pce early. She spent the night in the eastern pce and she entered the ce that no one was allowed to enter.

    Everyone seriously saluted her and their respectful manner made her feel a bit nervous.

    When she returned to the Luo Manor, Luo Jin Yan was already asleep. Qian Ye An was sitting on a stone bench outside her door and it seemed like he had stayed up all night.

    ¡°Is big sister better?¡± She narrowed her eyes and sat down in front of him.

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded and gave her a cup of tea, ¡°The doctor said that her heart is gradually stabilizing and herplexion looks much better.¡±

    There was a bit of stiffness in his voice and a bit of unknown sadness.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± She took the tea he gave her, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with big sister.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± When she wanted to stand up, Qian Ye An suddenly grabbed her sleeve and asked, ¡°You and the crown prince.....are you two close?¡±

    With a spring breeze, the petals of the flower slowly fell and a rich flower fragrance filled the air.

    After a while, she slowly turned and looked at him with serious eyes, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re close.¡±

    ¡°His feelings towards you aren¡¯t normal.¡± Qian Ye An didn¡¯t let go, as if he was waiting for an answer that would nevere.

    ¡°I know!¡± She revealed a faint smile. A small hibiscus flower fell onto her light blue dress, making her look beautiful.

    ¡°You......¡± He seemed to have something to say, but he stopped. After a long, he never said a word.

    ¡°Qian Ye An, I know that some things can¡¯t be forced.¡± She looked up at him slightly, ¡°If you¡¯re good to her, she will be happy.¡±

    This was probably theirst time talking face to face alone.

    There were some things that were impossible. The unknown things from before had all be clear.

    Luo Qing Chen.....had no feelings for him.

    Three dayster, Luo Jin Yan gradually became better, but Hua Su Ye didn¡¯te looking for her. It was probably as easy as flipping his hand for him to find someone.

    When she was still confused, Qian Ye An brought news from the pce.

    The crown prince had been locked up by the empress. The reason was: He had stayed in the same room with a man in the eastern pce!

    She didn¡¯t know where this rumour came from, but Hua Su Ye must be very anxious!

 Chapter 905 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 905: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 37)</h4>

    The eastern pce.

    ¡°Peng!¡± With a sound of porcin smashing on the floor, Hua Su Ye closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, don¡¯t me me for not being merciful.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for his mother spoiling him, who would have been able to keep him here in the court and harem.

    ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t be anxious, the empress is doing this for your good!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your highness. There are rumours all around, you should listen to the empress!¡±

    The two maids were kneeling on the ground, worried that he would do something rash.

    After all, concubine Lian looked at him with jealousy. The news of him sleeping with another man in the easter pce was actually spread.

    The emperor was furious and asked the empress to lock him up, cutting off all the rumours.

    ¡°Rumours?¡± He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before muttering, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for those rumours......¡±

    ¡°Your highness, please don¡¯t scare these servants!¡± The two maids looked at each other and their hearts filled with panic.¡±

    ¡°The empress is here.¡± When they didn¡¯t know what to do, the empress came.

    ¡°You can leave first!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Empress!¡±

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± The empress tightly held his hand when she came in and brought him to the side, ¡°The rumours that you didn¡¯t like girls was spread by concubine Lian.....this one didn¡¯t believe it. But this time, it seemed to havee from your eastern pce.¡±

    ¡°So what if it is or isn¡¯t......¡± Hua Su Ye clenched his fists and said, ¡°This child has the right to choose.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The empress looked at him with a very strict gaze, ¡°Your father is very angry and is already helping you a crown princess. This time I can¡¯t help you!¡±

    As the empress, she had to endure in her entire life. After her two children had been killed, she wasn¡¯t able to find the truth for them.

    She could only walk on thin ice in the harem. For Hua Su Ye, she had given her sincere support.

    Now that the emperor¡¯s body was bing worse each day and the crown prince was reluctant to marry a princess, what would they do if the eighth prince made the first move.....

    ¡°Crown princess?¡± Hua Su Ye gave a cold snort, ¡°I won¡¯t marry, I definitely won¡¯t!¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the court.

    ¡°The matter of the crown prince has already spread, it really harms the dignity of the royal family. This minister asks the emperor toe up with a n to calm this storm!¡± Minister Deng of the household department came forward with a dark glow in his eyes.

    The emperor said with a cold snort, ¡°This one has already asked the empress to pick a suitable woman and we will marry the crown prince on the next auspicious day.¡±

    ¡°But emperor......¡± Deng Ren continued, ¡°If the crown prince isn¡¯t willing, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°How do you know he isn¡¯t willing?¡± The emperor looked at Deng Ren with a dissatisfied look, ¡°Could it be that you know him better than me?¡±

    ¡°No......No......¡± Deng Ren saw the emperor¡¯s expression change and immediately said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the eighth prince¡¯s princess is pregnant again. Congrattions to the emperor on another grandson!¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± The emperor gave a smile of contempt, ¡°Daring to say that you understand this one¡¯s crown prince and you even dare ask about the matters of the harem, as well as having the ability to predict the future. The grandchild.....you already know if it¡¯s a boy from the moment the woman is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°This minister......This minister does not dare.¡± Deng Ren quickly knelt down, ¡°Please forgive this minister, emperor.¡±

    ¡°This one really wants to cure your crime.¡± The emperor threw his decree on the ground, ¡°The Deng Family knows what they have done.¡±

 Chapter 906 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 906: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 38)</h4>

    After Deng Ren saw this, he kept calling out he was wronged, but he was taken away by the guards.

    Although he wanted to be smart and help the eighth prince say some good things.

    The emperor wasn¡¯t a fool. The court and the harem both had to be bnced.

    But in his eyes, he had never wavered on who his sessor was.

    ¡°Since this matter has been opened, then this one will discuss with the ministers the matter of the crown prince¡¯s wedding.¡± The emperor stroked his beard and said, ¡°ording to the list from the empress, there are currently five women who are a match for the crown prince.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at eunuch Liu beside him and eunuch Liu handed out the tags to the ministers.

    When the conversation started, one of the second rank ministers came forward to say, ¡°This minister believes that mister Du¡¯s daughter Du Wan Er is a perfect match for the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Mister Luo¡¯s daughter Luo Jin Yan is the number one beauty in the capital. If she bes the crown princess, she would be a skilled and beautiful woman!¡± Another minister saw Luo Jin Yan¡¯s name and also stood out.

    At this time, Du Xian red at Luo Shu with eyes filled with hostility.

    Everyone knew that the emperor loved the crown prince, so your road would be open if you could get your daughter as the crown princess.

    ¡°Un.....¡± The emperor gave a nod, ¡°The empress also thinks that these two are the most suitable, but this one thinks that minister Luo¡¯s daughter is more suited. The crown prince is rather anxious, a schrly family like the Luo Family canplement him. What do you all think?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes......¡± The emperor had spoken, so everyone could only agree.

    But Du Xian¡¯s expression was a bit ugly since he wanted to use this to climb up.

    But if the emperor wouldn¡¯t give him this chance, he couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    ¡°This minister has three daughters......¡± Luo Shu came out and cupped his hands, ¡°The eldest daughter Luo Jin Yan who is also the number one beauty in the capital has been in poor health recently. The third daughter is from a concubine and the second daughter......¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be the second daughter.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression was a bit dissatisfied as he cleared his throat, ¡°This matter will be handed to the empress to take care of, so minister Luo shouldn¡¯t let down this one.¡±

    Luo Shu was a smart person and he didn¡¯t dare say anything else after seeing the emperor¡¯s dissatisfied expression. He just bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, emperor.¡±

    Actually the y of weakening power in the imperial court, any insider could see it.

    The emperor was weakening the eighth prince and concubine Lian¡¯s influence, this crown princess was just a starting point.

    Whether it was the Luo Family¡¯s daughter or not, it couldn¡¯t be Du Wan Er.

    Everyone knew that the Du Family was close to concubine Lian, so he suppressed Du Xian today. The eighth prince naturally understood this, so if he wanted to be the crown prince.....it would be very hard.

    If the emperor didn¡¯t want to give it to him, it would all be useless no matter how he and concubine Lian conspired.

    ¨C

    At the Luo Manor.

    ¡°Is big sister feeling better today?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave her a bowl of millet congee while revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded as her eyes filled with joy.

    ¡°Ai, why are you so happy?¡± She said, ¡°Did your male god confess to you?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Jin Yan was stunned as she looked at her in surprise, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you......¡±

    She was still curious, why did Qian Ye An suddenly mention her marriage to her father? Could it be that this silly girl said something......

 Chapter 907 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 907: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 39)</h4>

    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°How could I control Qian Ye An?¡±

    But she had been there when he had proposed.

    Luo Shu¡¯s face was ugly and after confirming it three times with him, he gave a sincere nod.

    When walking out of the hall, he said to her, ¡°This is what I owe her, I¡¯ll repay it back with this life. But I can¡¯t feel the same way towards her as I do you, that will be the secret forever in my heart.¡±

    Her shoulders trembled, but she didn¡¯t look back. This was probably the best ending for her and Qian Ye An.

    ¡°Then why did he suddenly......¡± Luo Jin Yan shyly lowered her head as a stunned expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°Big sister looks this good.¡± Luo Qing Chen pushed the scattered hair on her face back, ¡°You really look good! It¡¯s Qian Ye An¡¯s blessing to marry the number one beauty in the capital, alright?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Jin Yan shook her head and said with a certain voice, ¡°It is my blessing.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ve always had something to ask you.¡± She leaned on the bed and looked at her, ¡°Why do you like Qian Ye An?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why Luo Jin Yan who had always been cold and aloof had suddenly fallen in love with Qian Ye An.

    The men who liked her were mainly all good people! But there were a few gentlemen whose words and feelings wouldn¡¯t lose to Qian Ye An.

    ¡°Would you believe it if I said it was love at first sight?¡± She gently held her hand, ¡°I never believed in love at first sight before, but this feeling is very strange. It was like in that moment, all the blood in my body boiled.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this andughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated!¡±

    ¡°It is like that!¡± She replied, ¡°I just want to get closer, get closer, and get closer.¡±

    Seeing how happy Luo Jin Yan was, she really felt relieved. Although she didn¡¯t know why Qian Ye An had be like that in the other world, at least the current him had charm.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I think that everything is fine.¡± She closed her eyes and hershes trembled, as she revealed a smile, ¡°Big sister is such a good person, you deserve to be happy.¡±

    ¡°Actually......¡± She paused before looking at her with a gentle smile in her eyes, ¡°I know that young master Qian doesn¡¯t like me.....But if he¡¯s willing to marry me, I¡¯m still happy.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and suddenly opened her eyes to see Luo Jin Yan¡¯s eyes filled with tears, but there was a smile on her lips.

    She could never be like her. If the other side didn¡¯t like them, she would still like them.

    ¡°I never thought that big sister is this kind of person.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh before giving a shrug, ¡°I always thought that you were a cold and aloof person. If someone doesn¡¯t like you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t spare them another nce!¡±

    ¡°No, I used to think like this, but after meeting him, I didn¡¯t feel that way anymore.¡± She shook her head and said in a certain voice, ¡°Whether he likes me or not is his matter, whether I like him or not is my matter.¡±

    ¡°Young miss, second miss, the master wants to announce something in the hall.¡± Xiao Guo quickly ran over and her expression didn¡¯t look good.

    The sisters looked at each other before falling Xiao Guo to the hall.

 Chapter 908 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 908: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 40)</h4>

    There was only Luo Shu in the hall right now, all the servants had retreated.

    Luo Shu was in the center with a solemn look in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen very casually sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. She waved the tea to cool it down before taking a sip, ¡°Dad, just tell us if something happened!¡±

    She could tell from Luo Shu¡¯s expression that it wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s dad who has let you down.¡± Luo Shu gave a sigh, ¡°The emperor has given a marriage order and the Luo Family would be cut down if we defy it.¡±

    Right now the court was filled with rumours that the crown prince was that, so the emperor had to find a crown princess for him.

    But this crown princess definitely wouldn¡¯t satisfy the crown prince, even the empress couldn¡¯t convince him. Although it was lucky for the Luo Family to receive the right, the person who would be married wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    He thought that marrying as the crown princess would be sending his daughter out and now that Qian Ye An had already proposed, it was impossible for him to send Luo Jin Yan into the pce.

    Therefore when he was in court today, he had said that. He never thought that before he could refuse for his second daughter, the emperor¡¯s face would already turn dark.

    Now that the Luo Family¡¯s position in court wasn¡¯t good, he couldn¡¯t find a chance to refuse.

    ¡°Dad......¡± Luo Jin Yan staggered back and said, ¡°Who does the emperor want to marry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows before chugging the cup of tea, ¡°I won¡¯t marry.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, although this crown prince is that, if you can be respectful to each other.....¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry.....¡± Luo Qing Chen cut Luo Shu off, but she scratched her ear like she had heard something else.

    She blinked in a daze and said, ¡°Who did you just say? The crown prince?¡±

    ¡°Yes......¡± Luo Shu gave a sigh, ¡°I was reprimanded by your mother yesterday, she said that your matters should be decided by you. I¡¯m old now and want to enjoy my life in peace, but I never thought......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll marry.¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll marry!¡±

    Without knowing why, she suddenly looked forward to Hua Su Ye seeing her wearing female clothes.

    After all, she had been in this world for so long and even she had never seen herself wearing female clothes.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er......¡± Luo Jin Yan tightly clenched her fists, ¡°Dad, let me marry the crown prince! I¡¯m not afraid that he¡¯s that. I can live a life of just being respectful, but Qing¡¯er can¡¯t.....¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡¯ Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I feel like I can!¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not!¡± Luo Jin Yan desperately shook her head, ¡°She has already lost too much, didn¡¯t you love her since she was young? As her big sister, I can¡¯t be selfish!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I can!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod before turning to Luo Shu, ¡°When is the marriage?¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Big sister!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lips with a bit of difficulty, ¡°This matter is ratherplicated, I¡¯ll tell you about itter. In short, it¡¯s better for me to marry into the eastern pce instead of you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because......¡± She narrowed her eyes, ¡°I know him, he definitely isn¡¯t that!¡±

    Luo Shu never thought that Luo Qing Chen would agree to the marriage this quickly since this girl had been a bit arroganttely and he wouldn¡¯t even have a way out if she didn¡¯t agree.

 Chapter 909 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 909: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 41)</h4>

    The next auspicious day would be in seven days since after this day, they would have to wait another three months.Their Luo Family could wait, but the royal family couldn¡¯t.

    Now that the rumours of the crown prince were all around, the emperor and the empress wanted to suppress this matter as soon as possible.

    Qian Ye An and Luo Jin Yan¡¯s wedding was set for a monthter since Luo Jin Yan hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    Therefore Luo Qing Chen had to take care of choosing her wedding dress.

    This was her first time wearing female clothes in this world.

    Under the morning light, she was wearing an alizarin dress with a dual butterfly shape pattern, holding the fan she normally used in her hand. Her clear as water eyes with that white skin and a faint smile, it touched one¡¯s heart.

    When Qian Ye An saw her, he was frozen in ce.

    She suddenly touched her ears in embarrassment, ¡°Is it very strange? Should I change back to male clothes!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave, but she never thought that Qian Ye An would grab her hand before letting go.

    He said with a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s not strange, it looks very good.¡±

    ¡°It really has been many years since I¡¯ve worn female clothes.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°This is my big sister¡¯s! She said that it isn¡¯t good to always wear male clothing.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Qian Ye An looked at her with deep eyes and said whileughing at himself, ¡°I envy him a bit.¡±

    Luo Qing chen was taken aback. She looked at his eyes and naturally she knew who he was talking about.

    But knowing and not doing anything was the best way for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll choose a wedding dress for big sister.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Beautiful Square.

    This was thergest silk store in the capital, the people who chose clothes here were very rich or were high ranking nobles. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the designs of the royal family, most of the workers here had worked for the royal family, only leaving once they became old.

    ¡°This young miss is so beautiful, I wonder if she¡¯s the young miss of some family. She really looks beautiful.¡± Thedy boss knew that she was the daughter of arge family once she saw her clothes.

    New customers were always more weed by thedy boss. Regrs would always be regrs and new customers could be regrs!

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here to pick a wedding dress for my big sister!¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at Qian Ye An on the side, ¡°This is the groom, can you show me your best red fabric?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there!¡± Thedy boss happily walked into the store and she kept muttering, ¡°It really is a big deal.¡±

    Qian Ye An didn¡¯t seem interested in this shopping, so he stood there being watched by the crowd.

    After a while, the rumours from the crowd entered her ears.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that young master Qian from the imperial guards?¡±

    ¡°The woman beside him is so beautiful, could it be the number one beauty Luo Jin Yan!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, I¡¯ve heard that young miss Luo and young master Qian were engaged, so they must be here shopping for a wedding dress.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t! I heard that young miss say that she was picking a wedding dress for her big sister!¡±

    ¡°Big sister.....Could it be that she¡¯s the one who the emperor gave the wedding decree to......¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet! It you dare gossip about the crown princess, you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ......

    A sharp gaze narrowed among the crowd as those eyes filled with unwillingness.

    ¡°Humph! That crown princess position is mine!¡± Du Wan Er red at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back as she muttered, ¡°Big brother Su Ye and I are a heaven made match, how is this second miss Luo qualified to steal this from me!¡±

 Chapter 910 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 910: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 42)</h4>

    ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be angry.¡± A maid on the side quickly persuaded her, ¡°This is a marriage from the emperor, young miss......Young miss, please calm down!¡±

    Du Wan Er bit her lip and angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she walked into the Beautiful Square.

    At the same time, thedy boss took out a batch ofrge red fabric and said, ¡°This batch of fabric is a tribute from Jiangnan. It is very soft whether it is in terms of colour or texture. The embroidery was done by the number one master in Jiangnan. Is the miss satisfied with this batch?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the cloth and slid her finger across it before giving a satisfied nod.

    But she never thought that someone else would speak first.

    ¡°I want that cloth.¡± Du Wan Er came over and forcefully grabbed it. There was a look of arrogance as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I said that I want it, so how is this person so shameless that she won¡¯t let go!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen turned to look over Du Wan Er.

    She was wearing a dark green dress and the fabric looked quite good, but it was really ugly when she wore it.

    ¡°This......¡± Thedy boss looked awkward before quickly saying, ¡°Young miss Du, you are a regr customer here. This cloth was already taken by this young miss here, so I¡¯ll show you another.....¡±

    ¡°She took it first?¡± Du Wan Er said with a smile of contempt, ¡°Did she pay?¡±

    She put an ingot of gold on the table, ¡°This is mine since I paid, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen let go when she heard this. She revealed a cold smile, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Du Wan Er never thought that she would let go this easily as her eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She continued with her coldughter and walked into the store.

    ¡°Hey, you actually dareugh at me!¡± Du Wan Er¡¯s face was red as she reached out to grab Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clothes, but she never thought that Qian Ye An would pull out his sword to stop her, ¡°If miss Du wants to make a move, don¡¯t me my de for being blind.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Du Wan Er stomped her foot, ¡°A small guard dares to talk to me like this!¡±

    She naturally knew Qian Ye an, she had been obsessed with him for a while, but he was too proud and cold, so she could only give up.

    She never thought that he would be such an annoying fellow!¡±

    ¡°This one is an imperial guard and a second grade minister, what rank does this miss have in court?¡± He put his sword away with a cold snort, ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk to you like this?¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help pping for Qian Ye An as she praised, ¡°Handsome, handsome, handsome!¡±

    The surrounding people pped at the same time, during which some love crazy girls kept praising Qian Ye An!

    ¡°Young master Qian is too handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, truly handsome! I¡¯m so jealous of young miss Luo!¡±

    ¡°......Shouldn¡¯t you be jealous of young miss Luo¡¯s appearance?¡±

    ¡°That seems right.....¡±

    ¨C

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen found a cloth that looked the same and said to thedy boss, ¡°I want this one.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she handed the silver to thedy boss. Then she took the same looking piece of cloth as she walked away with a taunting smile in her eyes.

    ¡°You.....¡± Du Wan Er angrily looked at thedy boss, ¡°Didn¡¯t you only have one piece?¡±

    ¡°Young miss Du.....¡± Thedy boss awkwardly looked at her, ¡°I said a batch, it¡¯s a total of forty pieces! This....There¡¯s no problem with what I said before!¡±

 Chapter 911 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 911: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 43)</h4>

    Du Wan Er was stunned, only then did she react to what thedy boss had said.

    The difference between one piece and one batch, this was something that a young miss from arge family could remember.

    After all, the cloth from Jiangnan all came in batches, otherwise it would be a waste of manpower and resources for such a long journey.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Beautiful Square is thergest cloth dealer in the capital.....¡± Du Wan Er angrily looked at the boss and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even talk clearly, you should go read a few more books!¡±

    Everyone had a look of disdain, but they couldn¡¯t say anything in front of the prestige of the Du Family.

    ¡°Was it her who didn¡¯t speak clearly or is there a problem with yourprehension?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Du Wan Er gave a cold snort, ¡°You think that you can be a phoenix?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her eyes turned cold. Naturally she knew what Du Wan Er meant. She would be the crown princess in seven days, naturally she would be a phoenix.

    ¡°At least I¡¯m qualified to be a phoenix......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. She took the cloth as she said, ¡°How could I be like you, forever only being a swallow!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Du Wan Er angrily roared from behind her, ¡°Stop dreaming! You think that you look good.....Pei! You think he would like you? Then we¡¯ll see who¡¯ll be the dog in the end!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a light sparkle in her eyes as she said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    She walked very quickly back to the Luo Manor, she couldn¡¯t hear what Qian Ye An was saying behind her.

    She had to go to the eastern pce and exin to Hua Su Ye before the marriage!

    After all, there was a clear answer she needed him to know.

    But she never thought that when she entered the easter pce, she would see the lord of the harem, the empress.

    ¡°This lowly one greets the empress.¡±

    ¡°Guard Qian, this is outside the pce, no need to be this polite.¡±

    ¡°This one is.....¡± Her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and her first reaction was that she was the number one beauty Luo Jin Yan.

    ¡°This lowly girl Luo Qing Chen greets the empress.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly gave a bow as her eyes trembled.

    The empress was clearly more shocked than her as her eyes filled with surprise, ¡°So it¡¯s master Luo¡¯s second daughter, quickly, quickly.....quickly get up.¡±

    She reached out her hand and gently took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist. There was a satisfied look in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°This master Luo really knows how to hide good things. I¡¯ve only heard of the number one beauty young miss Luo, but I never thought that her little sister was also this stunning.¡±

    ¡°The empress is overpraising me!¡± She lowered her head and was a bit nervous.

    The saying went, rtives didn¡¯t gather. Being able to bump into the empress was rare, but she was pulled in by her.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re here to see your future husband today?¡± The empress revealed a gentle look.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slight nod and said, ¡°I wanted to take a look.¡±

    ¡°You really are an honest child.¡± The empress slowly took the phoenix bracelet off her wrist and put it in her hand, ¡°This one knows you know, but newlyweds aren¡¯t allowed to see each other before the royal wedding. Then again, the crown prince has been rather stubborntely, so it might not be good to meet.¡±

    The first half was probably made up, but the second half came from her heart.

    Although he was confined, his heart wasn¡¯t confined. This wedding really was troublesome.

 Chapter 912 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 912: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 44)</strong>

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t enter the eastern pce, but she thought that it didn¡¯t matter since she would be marrying him.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be a difference in meeting him now orter, so there¡¯s no need to rush.

    These days, Luo Jin Yan and Qian Ye An spoke to her often, it was mainly about how violent and arrogant the crown prince was.

    When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of their lives on the deserted ind. A small wooden hut, a few fruits, and a few fishes.

    Those pleasant days, such a warm person.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, how about we run away!¡± Luo Jin Yan was still very worried, thinking about everything for her.

    ¡°Ah?¡± She gave a softugh before suddenly feeling her big sister was a bit cute. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°At the foot of the emperor, where can we run!¡±

    ¡°Anywhere is fine, the four seas are big and there will be a ce to stay.¡± When Qian Ye An agreed, Luo Qing Chen was stunned.....

    The imperial guard loyal to his duties actually said this, this really stunned her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten married yet and your brains are already in sync!¡± She gave a shrug and said, ¡°After I run, you won¡¯t need to get married.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The two looked at her with stunned expressions, not understanding what she meant.

    She took the cup of tea and took a sup, ¡°We can go see the king of hell together, why is there a need to get married? It¡¯s a waste of time and money.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Jin Yan said with a sigh, ¡°But.....I don¡¯t want to throw you into the mes!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, I was just agreeing with you.¡± Qian Ye An patted Luo Jin Yan¡¯s head, ¡°Qing Chen is probably the best girl to marry the crown prince in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Jin Yan was a bit shy from being patted on the head.

    Seeing her like this, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart felt much more peaceful.

    Qian Ye an was still a good man. At least he decided to marry Luo Jin Yan, so he wholeheartedly treated her well.

    ¡°Because his highness and I......¡± There was a faint smile in her eyes as she looked at Luo Jin Yan, ¡°We¡¯re old acquaintances.¡±

    Seven dayster, at the crown prince¡¯s wedding.

    Hua Su Ye only appeared at the beginning of the ceremony. She had a red veil over her head, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression.

    She just knew that from beginning to end, he never took her hand.

    Actually there was a bit of loss. She kept muttering: You¡¯ll get it tonight!

    Although the officials were celebrating, they knew the matter behind this wedding in their hearts.

    Second miss Luo was marrying the crown prince, so she should ascend if she was favoured.

    But if the crown prince wasn¡¯t happy, so this wedding was a stepping stone onto a path of no return for the Luo Family.

    During the wedding, Luo Shu was very awkward sitting on the side. Although people came up to talk to him, it was all polite talk.

    No one seriously wanted to tter him and there were more people sitting with master Du.

    Du Wan Er looked at the couple in disdain with a strong hostility in her eyes.

    After the three bows and nine kowtows, the ceremony wasplete.

    Hua Su Ye didn¡¯t attend the feast that night and she saw in therge eastern pce alone! She was bursting with anger!

    In the night, before he even returned, she took off her red veil.

    She saw the red silk hanging all over. Everyntern and candle was arranged carefully.

 Chapter 913 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 913: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 45)</h4>

    The maid Huan Huan came in and looked at her in a cute manner, ¡°This servant greets the princess.¡±

    ¡°Un, where¡¯s his highness?¡± She knit her brows. It was already night time, shouldn¡¯t he be back?

    ¡°Reporting to your highness, his highness is in the study, taking care of political matters.¡± Huan Huan helped her take off the heavy headgear, ¡°He told this servant to help the princess to bed and he woulde tomorrow to greet the empress.¡±

    Huan Huan was very obedient and very cautious when she spoke, her actions seemed like.....

    ¡°You are someone from the empress!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint sparkle when she looked at her.

    Only the people in the pce would be this trained, they were smarter than most people no matter what.

    It was right when you thought about it, this kind of brain was trained from their work, naturally they learned to walk on ice.

    ¡°Reporting to the princess!¡± Huan Huan¡¯s eyes trembled before she gave a slight nod, ¡°This servant used be the empress¡¯ maid, but the empress was afraid that the princess wouldn¡¯t be used to living in the eastern pce, so she had this servant take care of you.¡±

    ¡°So.....¡± She paused before asking, ¡°His highness is in the study taking care of political business......¡±

    ¡°Princess don¡¯t worry, his highness hasn¡¯t seen the princess yet......¡± Huan Huanbed her hair as she said, ¡°If he sees you, he would definitely be surprised by the princess!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply and just gave a bitterugh. There was a strong moonlight outside and she was all alone in thisrge room this night.

    Was this counted as being abandoned?

    At the same time, in the study.

    Hua Su Ye was sitting with his red wedding robe, staring out at his table with narrowed deep eyes.

    The sun was gradually rising and no matter how he resisted, he had to go serve tea with his so-called princess in the pce today.

    But he was unwilling. He wanted to refute, but he didn¡¯t have a reason to refute.

    ¡°Someone, I¡¯m taking a trip into the pce.¡± He thought for a long time and finally decided to follow his own ideas.

    He must and had to do this.

    ¡°But your highness, it isn¡¯t time to serve tea yet.¡± Mo Yu replied in a confused voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the pce to find someone.¡± His deep eyes had a sparkle as he said, ¡°Qian Ye An.¡±

    ¨C

    In the morning, she was wearing a vermillion snow silk robe, looking as perfect as a picture.

    After being angry, she got into the sedan at the right time and went to the pce to serve tea.

    Huan Huan told her that his highness was already in the pce and she shouldn¡¯t worry.

    Actually she really wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Rather she was a bit expectant of how his highness would react when he learned that his princess was her.

    She wasn¡¯t angry at him, rather she was a bit worried that he would be angry at her.

    After entering the pce, she didn¡¯t use the sedan chair and walked herself. Before she even went far, she bumped into Du Wan Er who came into the pce to see concubine Lian.

    It seemed like the Du Family already knew that if their daughter didn¡¯t go to the crown prince, they had to rely on the other side.

    The Du Family had some rtionship with concubine Lian before, but now they were getting closer.

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t this the legendary crown princess?¡± Du Wan Er came up with an arrogant look, not bowing at all. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she said, ¡°Why are youing to greet the empress alone today? Where¡¯s his highness?¡±

 Chapter 914 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 914: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 46)</h4>

    ¡°Audacious!¡± Huan Huan¡¯s eyes turned cold and her obedient appearance changed, as she looked at Du Wan Er with hostility, ¡°Not bowing when you see the crown princess!¡±

    The main reason the empress gave her to Luo Qing Chen was because she was worried that since the crown prince would ignore his princess, others would ostracize her.

    Although she was a maid, everyone in the pce knew that she was the empress¡¯ confidant and most people would give her some face.

    But Du Wan Er¡¯s pride was ingrained in her bones, not restraining herself from Huan Huan¡¯s words and rather became even more arrogant.

    ¡°Crown princess......¡± She said with a coldugh, ¡°This title is nothing more than a name!¡±

    ¡°Miss Du truly is audacious!¡± Huan Huan came forward and looking at her arrogant gaze, she said in a cold voice, ¡°If you stop the crown princess and she misses the tea serving time, mister Du won¡¯t be able to take responsibility for this!¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± As soon as her voice fell, a crisp p fell onto Huan Huan¡¯s face, stunning everyone present.

    Even Luo Qing Chen never thought that Du Wan Er would be this arrogant.

    ¡°A small servant dares to be this audacious in front of me, who gave you this courage?¡± Du Wan Er gave a coldugh as a sharp glow appeared in her eyes.

    The maids following behind her agreed with her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that his highness didn¡¯te to the bridal chambers yesterday, the feeling of being abandoned must not be good!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, silly girl! She doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s good or bad, she doesn¡¯t care if she spends her nights alone as long as she can be a phoenix!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Actually vying for the title of the crown princess with our young miss, you have to weigh yourself first!¡±

    ......

    Huan Huan was stunned from being pped and couldn¡¯t react at all afterwards.

    Luo Qing Chen calmly came forward and pulled her behind her. Then she looked at Du Wan Er with a faint smile, ¡°Young miss Du thinks that it¡¯s normal for you to beat a maid?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± She gave a cold snort. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with absolute disdain as she said, ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s just a maid. Let me tell you, even if I beat her to death today, who would darein?¡±

    ¡°Maid?¡± She narrowed her eyes as she looked at her with a cold gaze, ¡°Is she your maid?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell and Du Wan Er¡¯s expression changed.

    The maid behind her saw this and came out, ¡°No matter whose maid it is, a maid is a maid. Being beaten for talking too much, she deserves it.....¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± Before her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen suddenly raised her hand and gave a heavy p, hitting that maid in the face.

    When she took her hand back, she didn¡¯t forget to give a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Du Wan Er bit her lip and angrily looked at her, ¡°You actually dare to hit my people? You really think his highness will protect you? He wants you to die earlier, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know that his highness didn¡¯t like women, she wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.

    Now she was faced with a woman that she knew Hua Su Ye didn¡¯t want to see even if she died, so he would definitely thank her!

    ¡°Pa, pa.¡± There were another two ps. This time Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t p the maid, rather she pped the master, Du Wan Er.

    ¡°You......¡± Du Wan Er¡¯s eyes opened wide, looking at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief, ¡°You actually dare hit me!¡±

 Chapter 915 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 915: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 47)</h4>

    ¡°I am the crown princess appointed by the emperor, why can¡¯t I hit you!¡± Luo Qing Chen blew on her palm before looking at her with cold eyes, ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know the rules of the pce?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to deal with Du Wan Er personally since the situation between the empress, concubine Lian, Hua Su Ye, and the eighth prince was delicate and tense right now.

    Even if it was for Hua Su Ye, she wasn¡¯t willing to sh with Du Wan Er!

    Who told her to have a temper. Seeing how she acted, being pped twice like this was already light.

    If she kept messing with her, she might take out her Nine Section Moon Whip......

    ¡°You......¡± Du Wan Er bit her lip, ¡°Good Luo Qing Chen, I don¡¯t understand where your confidencees from, but do you not know that these two ps brings you closer to the road to the yellow springs!¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡± She gave a shrug as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°Even if I go to the yellow springs, you¡¯lle with me. Besides.....didn¡¯t I get two ps in?¡±

    ¡°Princess......¡± Huan Huan never thought that Luo Qing Chen would stand up for her this decisively. This was her first time feeling that there was such a.....direct person in this world.

    Hitting a maid was one thing, but hitting Du Wan Er waspletely different.

    But this crown princess in front of her.....didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    ¡°She hurt you!¡± Luo Qing Chen patted Huan Huan¡¯s face while not forgetting to say in a gentle voice, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll get it back for you.¡±

    ¡°Who is this bold to be arrogant here?¡± Concubine Lian walked over from not far away. She was wearing a moon blue brocaded robe with a pair of soft pearl embroidered shoes. There was a golden upside down lotus crown that was inserted in her head, making her look very noble.

    Du Wan Er saw her saviour and immediately hugged concubine Lian, ¡°Concubine Lian, you have to make a decision for Lian¡¯er! This person is relying on the fact that she is the crown princess to p Wan¡¯er, Wan¡¯er has toin to you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind was filled with swearing at this moment. She had seen someone acting weak and changing facts in front of her, this acting really was full marks!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡± Concubine Lian slowly came over and softly touched her face, ¡°She is the crown princess, how could she casually hit you.¡±

    ¡°Wan¡¯er¡¯s words are true!¡± Du Wan Er said this while moving her red cheek forward, ¡°There¡¯s even swelling!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Concubine Lian looked at Luo Qing Chen. Although it was just her tone, she was clearly trying to protect her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She said it correctly!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and admitted it.

    ¡°Concubine, did you hear it! She even admitted it! His highness hasn¡¯t even seen her and she¡¯s this arrogant!¡± Du Wan Er raised her head slightly. She looked very excited, like she was about to win.

    But when she said this, concubine Lian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. This Du Wan Er was used to being arrogant, so although she saw this, it was hard to say anything because of her rtionship with the Du Family.

    She was saying such audacious words in front of the crown princess, she wanted to make the elders help her, but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Qing Chen greets concubine Lian.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone was calm, as she slowly gave a bow that silenced everyone present.

 Chapter 916 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 916: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 48)</h4>

    ¡°Young miss Du told me again and again that his highness wouldn¡¯t like me, but this is a matter of the harem, so how is it rted to her?¡±

    She slightly knit her brows, but her eyes were as calm as water and her lips curled into a faint smile as she looked at concubine Lian, ¡°I¡¯m going into the pce to serve tea to the empress, but the time has already passed. She blocked my way and beat the empress¡¯ maid. This kind of rebellious behaviour, I wonder if the emperor would punish the Du Family if he knew!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Du Wan Er tightly bit her lip, ¡°You are spitting lies!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Concubine Lian cleared her throat, ¡°With this one around, Wan¡¯er can¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, concubine Lian ignored Du Wan Er and walked away.

    This kind of woman, it wasn¡¯t suited to waste too much time on her.

    If Du Wan Er really married into the pce, this idiot might even hurt her one day.

    Luo Qing Chen watched concubine Lian leave before turning to Du Wan Er, ¡°Your saviour is gone, do you want to scram?¡±

    ¡°You want me to scram!?¡± Du Wan Er roared in a grating voice, ¡°How are you qualified to make me scram? Crown princess? Don¡¯t make meugh so hard my teeth fall out! His highness will never like you! You can wait in the eastern pce for death, I, Du Wan Er will be waiting tough at you!¡±

    ¡°Young miss is right!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll never care about people like her! Truly disgusting, thinking that you could be a phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be angry. She is someone that is a joke. Marrying his highness for her big sister and still having her nose high up!¡±

    ......

    ¡°You want to see who is a joke?¡± When Luo Qing Chen was about to raise her hand to p them, there was a familiar voice that came from behind.

    There was a slight chill to it and an unknown excitement.

    ¨C

    An hour ago, Hua Su Ye entered the pce early and found Qian Ye An on duty.

    The night wind blew and Qian Ye An was stunned when he saw him.

    Clenching his fist, he almost swung out.

    ¡°Greetings to your highness.¡± The imperial guards all bowed.

    ¡°Un.¡± Hua Su Ye gave a slight nod, but his eyes were fixed on Qian Ye An, e with me.¡±

    When the two went away, Qian Ye An said in an agitated tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your highness¡¯ wedding night? What did youe looking for me for!¡±

    ¡°Wedding night?¡± Heughed at himself, ¡°Marrying a girl that I¡¯ve never met and would never love, what kind of wedding night is this!¡±

    Hua Su Ye already no longer had time to investigate, he needed to find him and the fastest way was through Qian Ye An.

    After that, it was fine to meet, run away, or do anything.

    It¡¯s fine.....to meet!

    ¡°Never met?¡± Qian Ye An slightly knit his brows as what happened quickly turned in his mind.

    Suddenly he said in a voice of understanding, ¡°Do you not know who Qing Chen is?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen?¡± Hua Su Ye looked at Qian Ye An with a confused look, ¡°You¡¯re talking about my princess.....Luo Qing......Chen.¡±

    His expression changed as he kept talking. At that moment, it was like he connected everything together, changing the impossible into possible......¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that your highness really doesn¡¯t know that the girl who broke into the eastern pce and you kept behind is your current crown princess, right......¡±

 Chapter 917 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 917: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 49)</h4>

    He didn¡¯t know how he charged to the eastern pce, he just wildly charged once he knew that she came to the pce alone.

    The deepest secret hidden in his heart seemed to instantly spread.

    He thought that he was in love with a man, he thought that he would run away with a man, he thought that if it was him, it was fine to be with a man.

    But now he found that she was actually a girl and was the crown princess that his father had chosen for him.

    Everything was an unbelievable coincidence that burned his mind with mes.

    Until he saw her standing in front of him wearing female clothes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by thirty. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned by such a high increase in affection.

    The reason for this was because her female form was too shocking for Hua Su Ye!

    ¡°Your......Your highness.¡± Du Wan Er¡¯s expression became a bit stiff. She never expected the crown prince to appear here.

    Based on the gossip she heard, the crown prince was very against his marriage and even hated it.

    Every action he took at the wedding was enough to prove these rumours to be true.

    But why was he standing by her side and holding her hand so tenderly.

    No one knew just how nervous Hua Su Ye was at this moment. She was wearing female clothes right now and her hair was held by a long silver phoenix hairpin with flowers engraved. She had a pair of watery eyes that seemed iparably clear.

    He didn¡¯t know how to describe his current feeling, but his heart was beating without stop.

    The nightly thoughts of missing herpletely filled his heart.

    This was probably the most exciting thing in his life. He thought that it was impossible for this person to be his crown princess out of all the people his father and mother knew.

    ¡°I don¡¯t forgive you.¡± He had a bit of anger in his eyes, but his hand held hers even tighter.

    Luo Qing Chen just said, ¡°Sorry......¡±

    She never told him the truth after all and she was wrong in this. But there was no one perfect in this world and who was confident that they didn¡¯t regret anything when they made every decision.

    She had also thought that if she revealed that she was a girl on the deserted ind, would their story have been different?

    But......Who could be sure!

    For Hua Su Ye, if it wasn¡¯t for the emperor being in a rush to marry him, he wouldn¡¯t have made his mind up so quickly!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to apologize.....¡± His cold eyes narrowed. Although his tone was hard, he was unconsciously putting her behind him as he turned to Du Wan Er, ¡°Who gave you the qualification to stop my princess? What is your identity in the pce and how are you qualified to stop her?¡±

    Hua Su Ye¡¯s words werepletely domineering and didn¡¯t give anyone any chance to resist.

    There was no one in this world who could bully her, not even him! Not to mention these cats and dogs all around!

    ¡°Wan¡¯er greets your highness.¡± Du Wan Er saw the situation wasn¡¯t good, so she quickly bowed and spoke in a delicate voice. In her heart, there was a thought that no one knew about that came in her heart.

    If his highness¡¯ heart didn¡¯t belong to anyone and she was lucky enough to bump into him, didn¡¯t that mean that she had a chance!?

 Chapter 918 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 918: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 50)</h4>

    ¡°Scram.¡± He instantly answered Du Wan Er with concise words.

    ¡°Your.....Your highness.¡± Du Wan Er bit her lips in a stunned manner, ¡°Are you.....speaking to me?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t understand?¡± Hua Su Ye looked at her pretentious look and said in disgust, ¡°Kneel and apologize to my wife before you scram, otherwise I can guarantee that master Du will not need to show up in court tomorrow!¡±

    Now that concubine Lian and the eighth prince¡¯s power were expanding, his father saw the Du Family as a thorn in his side, so that¡¯s why hepletely ignored Du Wan Er when picking the crown princess.

    If he were to participate now, the Du Family would bepletely defeated!

    ¡°I......¡± Du Wan Er¡¯s eyes opened wide and she knew that she had to submit!

    This had developed too quickly, it waspletely different from what she imagined!

    How could Hua Su Ye care this much about Luo Qing Chen? Shouldn¡¯t he be disgusted by her!

    How is this possible......

    She hesitantly bowed down as she said, ¡°Wan¡¯er greets the crown princess.¡±

    ¡°I wanted you to kneel, do you not understand?¡± Hua Su Ye narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°Someone, Du Wan Er hasmitted a crime. If she doesn¡¯t kneel, teach her how to kneel!¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

    The eunuchs who had been standing on the side went from onlookers to supporters, as they came forward with excited looks on their faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Du Wan Er bit her lip as her tears came out. She hated these half men half women things the most, she felt disgusted by them.

    ¡°Dong.¡± She kneeled down on the ground with her fists clenched, ¡°Wan¡¯er greets the crown princess!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, walking past her at the same time without even looking back.

    When Hua Su Ye followed her, he didn¡¯t forget to turn his head and add, ¡°Remember that in front of her, you must call yourself a servant.¡±

    When his voice fell, Du Wan Er¡¯s face turned pale and blue, almost fainting from her anger.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t Du Wan Er¡¯s final ending. Her ending was much worse than this humiliation.

    Luo Qing Chen followed Hua Su Ye to the Praying Lotus Hall to serve the empress tea. He held her hand the entire time which surprised the empress a bit.

    ¡°You have to live well together in the future!¡± The empress sipped the tea before looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°The crown prince is normally busy with politics, so Qing¡¯er shouldn¡¯t mind!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew what the empress meant by that. It seemed like the news of Hua Su Ye spending the night in the study had been spread all over the pce.

    It was no wonder Du Wan Er came looking for trouble this early. She thought that she was a crown princess that would never be favoured!

    ¡°Un, Qing¡¯er understands!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a dignified slight nod.

    ¡°No.....I¡¯m not busy!¡± Hua Su Ye turned to look at her. Although there was a bit of pride in his voice, there was a pampering look in his eyes, ¡°If I knew that it was you, I definitely.....wouldn¡¯t have gone to any study.....¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ye¡¯er¡¯s words has amused this one¡¯s interest.¡± The empress looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you think Qing¡¯er looks too good that you regret being alonest night?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded without even thinking, ¡°She looks good, better than anyone.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± The empress couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I never thought that Ye¡¯er would say such a thing. It seems like I don¡¯t need to worry about you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Empress, when the crown prince stood up for the crown princess, he really was handsome!¡± Huan Huan said on the side with a smile, ¡°You can be assured!¡±

 Chapter 919 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 919: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (Part 51)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen and Hua Su Ye returned to the eastern pce after serving tea where red was hanging all over.

    The only difference was that the male lead was standing by her side.

    It was a male lead that waspletely glowing!

    Of course, as a ¡®liar¡¯, someone would inevitably talk about it.

    ¡°Did you deceive me on purpose, or.....¡± Hua Su Ye sat in front of her at a porcin table, looking into her clear eyes as he seriously asked this!

    His tone was very soft, without any of the anger from before. It was like looking at her face with those slightly pursed lips, he couldn¡¯t find any way to me her.

    ¡°I have a clear conscience, it was definitely unintentional!¡± She looked up and pursed her lips in a cute manner. She looked at Hua Su Ye as she shyly said, ¡°The groom even ran away during the wedding night, I¡¯ve been punished......¡±

    ¡°Sorry......¡± Seeing her looking sad, he couldn¡¯t help patting her head, ¡°Then let¡¯s get married again, alright?¡±

    She thought about it before saying with a smile after a while, ¡°Alright!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    The wedding clothes fell and the red candles shook. A wedding without any real or false blessings, there were only their two sincere hearts.

    Many yearster, when he died, this warm and happy night remained in his mind.

    He would be very happy being with her no matter where it was, but without her.....

    In this story, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t live long. After Hua Su Ye ascended the throne, concubine Lian and the eighth prince didn¡¯t weaken.

    In the court and the harem, in order to stabilize his position, she wiped out his enemies one by one.

    In public and private, the Du Family was the first target. Du Wan Er was naturally arrogant, so it was easy making her fall into a plot.

    Next was the eighth prince......

    The person who could shake Hua Su Ye¡¯s position the most. Although he lived in the far south, he still had to be on guard.

    She used the influence of the people in court to frame the eighth prince for treason. Once the hat of treason was put on, their entire family was cut down.

    Whether the eighth prince was involved or not, he couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    As for concubine Lian, she was a veteran of the harem. She knew all the strategies, so even if Luo Qing Chen had the system, she couldn¡¯t beat her.

    But no matter how hard it was, she seeded after three years.

    A piece of white silk, a jug of poison wine, and a dagger.

    She was wearing a water blue brocaded robe. Her eyes were as cold as ice as she looked at the defeated concubine Lian, ¡°If you want to make it quick, I suggest you choose the white silk.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you think you¡¯ve really won?¡± Concubine Lian was in a white brocaded robe with disheveled hair. She had a taunting smile on her lips, ¡°I might die today, but you can only live a few years longer than me, right? The doctors have already told you that the blockage in your heart can¡¯t be cured!¡±

    Her heart trembled, but her face didn¡¯t reveal a single ripple. The years of battle had harmed her body. She knew that she had to take care of concubine Lian as soon as possible or there would be consequences.

    ¡°Then you can take a look at the path to the yellow springs first.¡± She narrowed her eyes and said in a determined tone, ¡°At least there will no longer be problems in the court and the harem, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Concubine Lian picked up the poisoned wine andughed into the sky, ¡°Since ancient times, the emperor has been fickle. You have paved this path for him and when you die, he has many young and beautiful girls to choose from. You will be nothing more than ashes returning to the earth.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she drained the poison wine.

 Chapter 920 - Crossdressing: Crown highnessâ€™ slight pampering (End)

    <h4>Chapter 920: Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering (End)</h4>

    In the three years after concubine Lian died, the court was stable. Hua Su Ye had a few talented confidants, so everything had been going smoothly.

    It was just that.....she was sick in bed.

    As the emperor, struggling in the court and helping the citizens, he was very exhausted from everything he did.

    Adding in the fact that she was always lively, he didn¡¯t doubt it too much.

    It was probably because he never thought that her body had been that ruined.

    It wasn¡¯t until a heavy snowfall when she puked blood in the flower garden that the imperial doctor told him the truth.

    At that moment, he felt his world about to copse!

    ¡°The empress¡¯ heart has been blocked these years and the root of the illness came a long time ago.¡± The imperial doctor was kneeling in front of Hua Su Ye, ¡°The empress was afraid that the emperor would be distracted because of her, so she had this minister not mention it......¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± He angrily roared out beforeing to her bed, ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±

    He had never called himself ¡®this one¡¯ in front of her because in his heart, she was his wife and there was no title in the pce.

    ¡°Un.¡± She had a slight smile on her pale face as she gave an obedient nod.

    Actually the reason why she did all these things without caring about her body was one, to give Hua Su Ye a stable reign and second, because the system had told her that her body wouldn¡¯tst.

    She was filled with difficulty over how to use this short time.

    But she knew that the person who left first would always have it easy and the one left behind would be filled with pain.

    She didn¡¯t want his reign to be in danger after she left and she didn¡¯t want him to suffer from trouble from his enemies.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me.....¡± Hua Su Ye softly held her hand. His handsome appearance waspletely gone as he sat there crying beside her.

    ¡°Because.....Ke, ke......¡± She saw him crying and her eyes turned red. Her right hand softly touched his cheek and she gave him a warm smile, ¡°I am still that little girl who likes to lie.....¡±

    That year she fell into the river with him disguised as a man, bing the only ones on a deserted ind.

    That year, the emperor gave the decree for her to be his crown princess.

    Now that she was leaving, she was the only one in the pce.

    He had never felt calm, but he was satisfied as long as she was here.

    ¡°But.....¡± He saw how she smiled as she called her a little girl and he couldn¡¯t me her. He could only say in a trembling voice, ¡°After you are gone, what should I do.....¡±

    What should he do?

    In the nights when he hadn¡¯t finished his decrees and he was tired, he remembered that he could hold her and fall asleep as soon as he finished.

    Every time someone opposed him in court and he was angry, as long as he thought of her, he would deal with the situation with a calm mind.

    Because he knew that as long as he reigned as emperor, he could keep her safe.

    ¡°You......¡± Her voice was a bit soft as she gradually closed her eyes. Hershes trembled as she said, ¡°You have to live properly and let me see a prosperous world. If you¡¯re really lonely one day,e and find me. I will probably be in another ce.....waiting for you.....¡±

    He fainted crying by her bed that night, but he never let go of her hand for even a second.

    ¨C

    Ruling this world, I can¡¯t move the world for you, but can¡¯t I at least marry you?

 Chapter 921 - Side story: Paper lasts longer than feelings

    <h4>Chapter 921: Side story: Papersts longer than feelings</h4>

    I can only rub your shoulders in this life. Even if I miss you, I can only miss you. ¡ª¡ªQian Ye An

    This is a letter that no one will ever see.

    Qing Chen.....Have you been well?

    I......

    Am very good......

    Jin Yan and I had a good life after getting married, she gave birth to a son and daughter for me.

    The boy was like me and the girl was like her.

    She rarely went back after marrying into the Qian Family. Although her mother was sick, it was a good thing it didn¡¯t get worse.

    We went backst Harvest Festival and that aunt seemed to have caught a very infectious disease that couldn¡¯t be cured.

    Her daughter was also infected by her and she didn¡¯t have much time.

    I knew that your time in the pce had always been very good, he spoiled you very much and didn¡¯t take a concubine.

    I only knew thister and was shocked.

    It was said that since ancient times, emperors had many loves.

    But he seemed to have broken this taboo.

    I would see you in the pce and you always had a smile on your face, but I saw that your clear eyes were gradually filled with more and more responsibilities.

    You.....are you not happy?

    Perhaps I was worrying too much. He left the harem alone just for you and only pampered you.

    So how could you not be happy?

    And me.....I¡¯m doing well. But I feel that my heart is very empty, like I¡¯m missing something.

    I drank when my children were past their first month when I suddenly thought of something.

    I haven¡¯t drank with you in a long time......

    I vaguely remember that we used to drink and sing poetry back then, we were so happy.

    Actually there was something that I never told you, I always knew that you were a girl.

    I could even tell there was a different kind of feeling in your eyes, I thought that you also.....

    Care about me......

    But I didn¡¯t know that when I came to ask for marriage, she said to me: You didn¡¯t like me.

    Actually......I didn¡¯t believe.

    But facts were like this, you didn¡¯t choose me. You even decisively married the crown prince and became the crown princess, so you didn¡¯t give me a chance at all.

    I was very confused at that time.....

    If you liked me, we could run away, I can even go through life and death together.

    But if you didn¡¯t like, everything I said would be in vain.

    I drowned myself in wine because it was the day of your death.

    I never thought that you would leave me.....us like that, I thought you weren¡¯t willing.

    Even if you didn¡¯t care about me, you wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave him or your big sister.¡£

    But you left and I didn¡¯t even get to see you onest time.

    When the news came from the pce, your big sister fainted on the spot.

    And me......I wildly ran out of the Qian Manor and flew through the streets of the capital, running to the Drunken Moon House.

    I ran very quickly, hoping that I could run through time and return to the year we met.

    Until I couldn¡¯t run anymore and fell to the ground. My hands kept mming down in the snow until my red blood dripped down.

    It smudged ityer byyer, as I cried while the sky was filled with snow.

    That night, I had a dream. This dream had troubled me for a long time and since you left, I always had this dream.

    In the dream, you went to the desert and had me guard your big sister, but I never thought that your big sister was killed by that person.

    She suffered from a very terrifying poison and her skin kept festering, before turning into a pool of blood.

    And I personally ended her life. I took the same poison as her and married the same person who caused her death.

    Only acting as husband and wife could I poison her. I couldn¡¯t protect your big sister, but I would let that person who killed her die in pain.

    That is my promise to you......

    But I never thought that when the image changed, you would have burned down the entire Luo Family.

 Chapter 922 - Side story: You are the glow that lights me up

    <h4>Chapter 922: Side story: You are the glow that lights me up</h4>

    Dedicating myself to my country, never forgetting both the blue sky and yellow springs. ¡ª¡ªHua Su Ye

    In the tenth year of the reign, the final thing I did before dying was being buried with her.

    While dying, Iid in bed thinking that after she left, I had only lived ten months.

    But I felt that every second of those ten months was hard.

    It seemed the idiom days like years wasn¡¯t enough to describe this difficulty.

    When I remember the scenes of her, it was like they had happened yesterday as they passed by my eyes.

    I seemed like the further the matter, the more I remembered it clearly.

    The first time we met, when I first saw her, she didn¡¯t notice me.

    At the auction of the Drunken Moon House, her eyes were on the items on the stage, she didn¡¯t look at other things.

    Without knowing why, when she fought with Du Wan Er, I actually felt a ray of light that suddenly entered by heart.

    It really was dazzling.

    I wasn¡¯t interested in the thing on stage, but I didn¡¯t want her to suffer from others.

    Actually, she was worth me doing this.

    When we were on the rough seas, helping each other survive, we had four kids as we lived in a small wooden house.

    Actually she didn¡¯t know that this was the most exciting time in my life.

    I wanted to get closer, but I couldn¡¯t because of morals. But my heart never agreed.

    I fully confirmed this when I was surrounded by the wolves.

    She was still as dazzling as she arrived in front of me. In the blink of an eye, she covered my eyes and knocked down all the wolves.

    I never thought that a person like her had this kind of power.

    Right, I was convinced, I waspletely convinced.

    Then when we returned to the capital, before I could even find who she was, I saw her at my eastern pce.

    At that time, she had someone else standing by her. My heart was very unhappy at that moment and it spread inch by inch.

    The so-called jealousy.

    I never thought that I would look for this man who made me jealous on my wedding night.

    But when he told me that my princess was her, I was filled with gratitude towards him.

    I was grateful that he brought this dream like good news to me, bringing it to me who even wanted to give up my title.

    It was a good thing that everything was still in time, it was a good thing we were married!

    But she left me that early.....Just for my country, truly a fool......

    Actually, I should have died already......

    Ten months ago, when she died in my embrace, I should have gone with her.

    But I knew I couldn¡¯t, I had to help someone capable ascend to the throne.

    I couldn¡¯t let her efforts go to waste, definitely.....not!

    It took me a long time to know that she had done many things to help me get rid of dissidents.

    Really.....a fool!

    I worked hard to stabilize the court just to let her live a safe, happy, and care-free life.

    But I......couldn¡¯t do it.

    I turned over to see her in the coffin by me.

    Her face was like a picture, it looked that good. I didn¡¯t have much strength left, I could only close my eyes and mutter in my heart.

    I couldn¡¯t do anything when you were alive and I couldn¡¯t follow when you died, this time we couldn¡¯t go together in life and death.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 17/100]

 Chapter 923 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 923: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 1)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, it was chaos.

    She knew that she hade back, but her heart didn¡¯t feel good. It was like there was arge stone pressed on her chest.

    [The host can see what happened after you left: Yes/No]

    ¡°Un!¡± She said with a nod, ¡°Let¡¯s see it!¡±

    After all, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Hua Su Ye looked very tough on the surface, but he would be very weak when it came to her.

    This time, he was faced with her death.

    The bronze mirror gradually cleared and when she saw him in the mirror, her eyes turnedpletely red.

    After her breath stopped, he kept holding her. Even when the sun came up and the ministers were bowing outside, he didn¡¯t waver at all.

    This was the first time he didn¡¯t go to court since taking the throne.

    He personally carried her to the imperial tombs and put her in a coffin. He spent arge amount of resources to build a tomb for her which caused manyints.

    But no one knew that this was just his plot.

    What the people wanted was a safe world. As long as someone came out to refute him, he would be loved by the people and the subjects.

    He was the brother that Hua Su Ye wanted to support to the throne, the fifth prince Hua Su Bei.

    In her countless ns, she never expected that after she died, he didn¡¯t n on living.

    Because.....he couldn¡¯t keep living.

    Since that day, he drowned himself in wine and ignored the government. But when Hua Su Bei came looking for him, he taught him everything about how to sit firm on the throne.

    Moreover, he wanted him to kill him so he could gain the hearts of the citizens.

    Although in the end Hua Su Bei didn¡¯t do this, he drank poison the day he was enthroned and secretly went to the imperial tomb to lie with her.

    At that moment, he felt satisfied.

    He closed his eyes and his tears fell, as he ended his life with a smile.

    ¡°Enough......¡± She waved her right hand and threw herself onto her bed as her tears couldn¡¯t help fall.

    This life was too short, too short to say goodbye, so short that they couldn¡¯t even see each other when it was time to say goodbye.

    [Does the host need to rest?]

    ¡°Yes.¡± She closed her eyes and felt very tired.

    It turns out no matter how much you experience, the pains of separation would make one go numb.

    She just wanted to escape and finish her mission without feelings, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t do it since the other side was him.

    She couldn¡¯t be as decisive with him as with Qian Ye An, never turning back.

    It was because he was too important to her! There had to be some numbers in the dark!

    Twelve hourster, the system¡¯s voice slowly sounded in her ear.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Crossdressing: Crown highness¡¯ slight pampering?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 4000/10000

    There are currently three items in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip].

    Exchange points: 5500 (10500 deducted from thest world.)

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s eighteenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 70/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Murong Ming

    Supporting female lead: Su Luo Luo

    Supporting male lead: Murong Han Xuan

    Mission content: [Return to three hours before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Murong Ming.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 924 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 924: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 2)</h4>

    This story was a bit terrifying, but it also made her blood boil.

    The previous host was the daughter of the Mu An Country¡¯s chancellor of the left, born beautiful and proficient in all.

    At the age of fourteen, the previous host entered the pce to see the young emperor Murong Han Xuan, the so-called supporting male lead.

    The supporting male lead was indifferent, not feeling any joy when seeing the previous host.

    The previous host didn¡¯t mind since she never cared about things that weren¡¯t easy to get.

    The colder Murong Han Xuan was to her, the more she wanted to get closer.

    She would always ask him, why did big brother emperor always have a straight face?

    He always said in a cold voice, he was busy with politics.

    It was a concise statement, but she believed.

    Until Su Luo Luo appeared. The previous host knew that it wasn¡¯t that the big brother emperor didn¡¯t know how to smile, rather he hadn¡¯t met the person who made him smile.

    Su Luo Luo, a groom¡¯s daughter. A girl who was ordinary to the bone, a humble lowly person.

    Just by taming a treasured horse did she make Murong Han Xuan¡¯s eyes light up and treat her sincerely.

    But she never thought that although her father was a groom, her mother was the witch of the Mu An Country.

    Birth of yin and yang, the eight words of birth, crossing into theherworld and calming the soul.

    With her identity and birth date, she was to be sacrificed at the age of sixteen. She would marry a spirit that had died seven hundred years ago.

    The founding emperor of the Mu An Country, Murong Ming.

    But it was a coincidence that the previous host¡¯s birth date was the same day as Su Luo Luo.

    That day, the phoenix crown was raised and dancing and singing was heard all over.

    The two were getting married at the same time. The previous host was waiting to marry her big brother emperor and Su Luo Luo was to marry Murong Ming who had already died seven hundred years ago.

    However, Murong Han Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t let his beloved be sacrificed.

    On the day of the wedding, he and Su Luo Luo secretly exchanged vows.

    The previous host was the unlucky one. She thought that she would be marrying her big brother emperor, but she entered the imperial tombs before entering the imperial pce.

    Once she entered the tomb specially constructed for Murong Ming, there was no return.

    In these past seven hundred years, a terrifying spiritual event has happened every hundred years.

    Baby girls disappeared without a trace, trees started dripping blood, and there would be cold wind that blue on a night with a full moon.

    Each emperor was at a loss and turned to witches who had a bit of skills. The witches used blood formations to offer sacrifices beforeing to a conclusion.

    When the Mu An Country was founded, there was too much ughter and killing intent. It created many life and death contracts with the underworld, creating a ghostly army that attacked all cities.

    But this method went against the heavens and there were too many souls that died under this ghost army, bearing great hostility.

    The mighty spirits went to heaven and the hostile spirits went under. These unjust souls were killed by the ghost army, so they couldn¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation.

    In these hundred years, the hostility kept gathering and exploded every hundred years!

    The purpose of the ghost bride was to invite the founding emperor, Murong Ming to have him calm down these spirits, letting the Mu An Country enter an age of peace and prosperity.

    When the sacrifice entered the imperial tomb, in less than three days, all the ghostly phenomenon disappeared.

    But the girl who entered never came out again.

    There were many differing opinions. Some people said that the girl who entered the tomb served Murong Ming every night and lived a good life.

    Some people also said that these girls were sucked dry of their blood by Murong Ming after entering.

    But the previous host had really died! It wasn¡¯t from having her blood sucked dry, rather she was killed by a mutated wet corpse in the imperial tomb!

 Chapter 925 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 925: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 3)</h4>

    The moment Luo Qing Chen stood in the imperial tomb, she waspletely numb and she remembered a single phrase in the status.

    ¡°Return to three hours before the female lead died.....¡±

    Damn! Why doesn¡¯t the system just go to heaven!

    [The system doesn¡¯t like the sun, so the system doesn¡¯t like being with it!]

    There was a gloomy aura in the air, the ce that she was in should be the imperial tomb¡¯s first floor.

    The previous host stayed here for three hours, just standing there without moving until the corpse appeared and took her away!

    It was almost......

    System, give me the Exquisite Ring!

    [Ding, the Exquisite Ring has been taken out of the spatial storage.]

    When the Exquisite Ring appeared on her right ring finger, she felt her mind calm down a bit.

    [Reminder: The Exquisite Ring is an ancient divine item, it is a thing of extreme yang. This ce is a ce of extreme yin, so the use of the Exquisite Ring will draw in more spirits.]

    She gave a soft snort. A slight chill appeared in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll kill as many as theye!¡±

    Without knowing it, she felt like she belonged here. The her in this ce of yin, her blood couldn¡¯t help boiling unconsciously.

    [Host.....It can¡¯t be that you thought of something, right?] The system was suddenly a bit worried and tentatively asked this.

    Should I remember something?

    [Nothing! Murong Ming is on the third floor, the host needs to pass through the first and second floors to see him.

    Then I have a question to ask......

    [Host, please ask.]

    The sacrifices each hundred years, where are they? Weren¡¯t they all normal people, how could they see Murong Ming?

    [They never saw Murong Ming.....because they all died here.]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat before reacting. So there were no corpses in the imperial tomb before.

    The person who entered first failed to enter the second floor and became a resentful spirit after starving to death here.

    And then, they killed the others one by one.

    That means, there were a total of six vengeful spirits on the first floor and the first one had six hundred years of grudge.

    System, can I first ask a question before fighting?

    [Please ask, host.] The system: Why doesn¡¯t the host just ask each time, it¡¯s tiring beating around the bush!

    The male lead¡¯s affection for the previous host is......

    [Knowing and still asking!]

    Ai, it¡¯s another male lead with zero affection!

    ¡°Si, si.¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could react, there was this sound from in front that really sounded terrifying.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and wanted to see if there¡¯s anything that could be lit on her. When she touched her body, it felt wet and sticky.

    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, putting her hand to her nose to smell the scent of blood.

    This scent didn¡¯t seem like animal blood, rather it was.....human blood.

    [Yes! This is the wedding gown of a woman who was sentenced to death.]

    Uh. When the system spoke, she felt disgust.

    The previous host really had a bad head, didn¡¯t she feel strange wearing this?

    [There was a strong incense in the previous host¡¯s sedan, so she didn¡¯t notice.]

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think much, she took off the outeryer of her wedding clothes and threw it to the ground.

    There was a moon white dress inside that looked several times better than the blood soaked clothes.

    She knit her brows. That trash man and woman should be married already. She had to find Murong Ming quickly, this was her first time meeting a male lead like this.

    It was a bit strange.....but.....she was also a bit expectant.

 Chapter 926 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 926: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 4)</h4>

    The temperature of the imperial tomb was low and the surroundings were dim.

    She waved her right hand and the Exquisite Ring lit up. It was only a bit bright, but what entered her eyes was a terrifying scene.

    Six wet corpses wearing bloody wedding gowns stood in front of her. Not a single one had a head and their skin had long rotted.

    Looking carefully, she found that their heads were in their hands. The eyeballs had fallen out and there were thick and white bloodshot eyes that kept turning.

    She took a deep breath. She first didn¡¯t want to fight and wanted to look around first.

    Other than the six terrifying and pitiful corpses on the first floor, there was a mirror and five candles.

    This was an yin and yang method, entering a tomb was considered a taboo.

    In order to avoid being attacked by ghosts, they used mirrors and candles to push them back.

    The ones locked on by ghosts will be covered in a dark red light when looked in a mirror.

    It was the same for the candle. Someone who had a ghost on them, if they came close to the candle, the candle would burn much faster and make crackling sounds.

    There are people who said that lighting candles pushed back the ghost.

    She didn¡¯t understand too much about this, but she knew a bit. After passing the right door to the second floor, there was a five elemental array as a switch. She really couldn¡¯t tell which way was the right way.

    But there was a problem that came up in her mind. If the people behind couldn¡¯t get to the second floor because they were killed by the first person, why didn¡¯t the first person go to the second floor?

    The five elemental array wasn¡¯t hard, not to mention that there were only five directions. You could just try several times, it was impossible to starve in here......

    [It¡¯s because the first person was blind.] The system¡¯s voice sounded in her ear, making her heart skip a beat.

    She turned to where the six people holding their heads were and indeed one of them didn¡¯t have eyeballs, just eye sockets.

    The whites of the eyes staring right at her were very terrifying.

    She let out a sigh of relief and nned on heading to the door on the right.

    But when she moved, there was a dark female voice that filled the air, floating there.

    ¡°How about we y a game?¡± The female ghosts came together, giving off different wails.

    It seemed like every person had a story, but had no one to tell it.

    ¡°What happens if I win or lose?¡± She looked up with a bit of a chill in her eyes.

    Against these things, the colder she was, the more powerful she seemed.

    ¡°You can go to the second floor if you win.....¡± Their ghostly voices sounded in her ears before continuing, ¡°If you lose, we will be sisters, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell there was a strangeughter.

    She narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°New sister, you are the calmest person I¡¯ve seen. All our sisters before never listened to the goal of the game and just wildly ran around.¡± The blind head tilted and revealed a fierce look, ¡°You.....are very special!¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting words, give the question!¡± She narrowed her eyes and a dim glow appeared in her eyes.

    These six female ghosts weren¡¯t normal. This imperial tomb was filled with yin energy, so their cultivation must be good from cultivating in here.

    Even with the Exquisite Ring, she might not win, so it wasn¡¯t the worst choice to outsmart them.

 Chapter 927 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 927: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 5)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± The blind ghost said while softlyughing, ¡°Guess which head belongs to which body.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll let you go if you guess correctly! Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡±

    ......

    Couldn¡¯t the ghost speak normally, were they all this mental?

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and seriously looked at the six in front of her.

    The solidified blood and flesh mixed together, it couldn¡¯t be described as flesh and blood anymore.

    If one looked with the naked eye, it was impossible to tell which head belonged to which body.

    But she could guess.

    Although these six ghosts were all wearing blood soaked wedding dresses, the lines of each dress was different.

    There was a change in style every hundred years which naturally was very different.

    This difference was reflected in their earrings and their headwear.

    There weren¡¯t fakes in ancient times, it was all real gold. Even after several hundred years, the gold jewelry didn¡¯t rust.

    Although the lines weren¡¯t clear, they could still be vaguely seen.

    On the other hand, with the low temperature of this imperial tomb, although she wasn¡¯t certain what the degrees were, she was certain that it was below zero.

    In this environment, the clothing and decorations were moreplete and recognizable.

    ¡°Head two belongs to body three, head three belongs to body five.....¡± She then fell into a state of contemtion. Head one which was the blind head and the sixth head weren¡¯t clear because they didn¡¯t have any essories.

    But three secondster, she had an answer.

    ¡°Head one belongs to body one and head six belongs to body six.,¡± She revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Am I right?¡±

    The reason she recognized it was because head one couldn¡¯t see. If she exchanged heads with others, she might not even be able to find her own head in the end.

    There was suddenly silence, it was so quiet that even a needle dropping could be heard clearly.

    They didn¡¯t seem like they could believe that this girl who was a sacrifice could guess this quickly.

    And they were all right.

    The six ghosts didn¡¯t make it hard on her, of course the main reason was not because she had won their game.

    But because of the Exquisite Ring on her right hand......

    Things of extreme yang were very strong against yin things. Even being in the same ce had suppressed them.

    These people turned into ghosts after dying and if they entered the underworld, they could be reborn as people.

    These people hadplete souls.

    But if their souls were scattered, they would disappear from this world.

    After walking past the stone door, there was a long staircase. The steps were covered in dust and one would sink into the dust when stepping on them.

    But when she reached the bottom of the steps and opened the stone gates to the second floor.

    She was stunned!

    Because the second floor was like a world of ice sculptures, everything was made of ice.

    There was arge counter and small cups. Everything was made of ice, looking beautiful and luxurious.

    The difference between the first and second floor wasn¡¯t small. If she didn¡¯t know she was in the imperial tomb, she never would have thought that she was in a tomb.

    Anyway, this seemed like the sight of a mountain resort......

    It seemed like Murong Ming who died seven hundred years ago lived quite well!

 Chapter 928 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 928: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 6)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t stay long as she headed to the third floor.

    There was a straightdder from the second to third floor, who knew who designed this.

    If you didn¡¯t hold on tight, you would fall down and break your limbs! This was really too impractical!

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help giving a helpless smile.

    This imperial tomb, no one would walk around, so what was the use of practicality......

    When she reached the third floor, she had another sensation. There weren¡¯t many things on the third floor, there was an ice crystal coffin in the center. When the light of the Exquisite Ring passed over it, she could see that the inside.....was empty.

    Without knowing why, she would feel more at ease if someone was inside. If it was empty, she would feel a bit nervous.

    She came over to the coffin with soft steps. Every time she took a step, there would be a creaking sound that reverberated in her ears.

    When she stood in front of the coffin, the surrounding area became cold, spreadingyer byyer and filling people¡¯s hearts with palpitations.

    She took a deep breath and hershes trembled slightly. She tapped the coffin with the fingers on her right hand as she said with a faint smile, ¡°An old monster that has lived for seven hundred years who has met a pure girl like me, there¡¯s no meaning in hiding.¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡± A very cold hand came to her face and it was so fast that she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    She pursed her lips as she continued using her aggressive approach, ¡°Acting all sneak, what a hero you are!¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± A powerful force pulled her into the coffin and she fell into an ice cold embrace.

    The coffin was made of thousand year profound ice, it was very cold. The moment her skin touched it, there was a sharp pain.

    ¡°You......¡± Before she spoke, there was a strong bite on her neck.

    She felt her blood being quickly sucked out, but she was let go after five seconds.

    With just a light touch, the blood stopped.

    Although it was only five seconds, suddenly losing blood made her feel a bit dizzy.

    She shook her head and she felt her eyelids getting heavier.

    Azy and deep voice sounded with a bit of a chill to it, ¡°Seven hundred years, you are the first person toe here.¡±

    There was a bloody smell in the air and she was a bit sleepy, but she was suddenly woken up by these words. She jumped up and said, ¡°You.....You old monster, you actually.....sucked my blood!¡±

    !

    God! This was simply unbelievable, alright? A zombie sucked human blood, why did a ghost blood! He wasn¡¯t a vampire!

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± The dim surroundings suddenly lit up.

    She turned around and met his blue eyes.

    The man in front of her had perfectly carved features, like he was a masterpiece carved in jade from the heavens. There was a faint trace of blood at the corner of his lip and it couldn¡¯t stop thezy smile that he had.

    He was wearing a ze coloured robe that used new fabric and wasplete. He didn¡¯t seem like a ghost that had been wandering for seven hundred years.

    ¡°You came as a guest, you have to give a gift!¡± He wiped the blood with a chuckle, but there was a cold glow in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen waited for a long time, but there wasn¡¯t a notification from the system.

    Humph! This ungrateful man!

    She pursed her lips and her clear eyes lit up, ¡°Then as the host, shouldn¡¯t you give a gift back!¡±

 Chapter 929 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 929: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 7)</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re not the bride sent to me by the Murong Family?¡± Hezily leaned against his coffin and raised a brow, ¡°Sacrifices have the right to speak now?¡±

    His eyes were cold and looked at the girl in front of him with a deep gaze. She was not wearing wedding robes, rather she was wearing a moon white dress that seemed.....a bit good!

    ¡°That.....It¡¯s different now!¡± She touched her ears and said, ¡°Times have changed and the living standards of the people have improved! Sacrifices also have human rights now!¡±

    This person was isted for seven hundred years, she wouldn¡¯t be seen through even if she told a lie! Moreover, since he was the male lead, he wouldn¡¯t just kill her!

    It was because the other side was the male lead and a beautiful man that the fear in her heart decreased by half.

    ¡°This sounds reasonable.¡± He raised a brow and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t believe.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Believe it or not!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes, ¡°But how did you know I was sent to be your bride! Didn¡¯t you never see a sacrifice before?¡±

    Properly speaking, she should have been the only one to havee in seven hundred years, so how could he know about sacrifices?

    ¡°Ghostmunicate.¡± He learned from her actions and tapped his finger on the coffin as he said, ¡°They can¡¯te here because I set up a barrier, but I go down to see them when I¡¯m bored.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Why did Luo Qing Chen feel thatmunicating with ghosts was tiring!

    ¡°So, why didn¡¯t you reincarnate!¡± She knit her brows and asked, ¡°Could it be that you still care about your descendants?¡±

    ¡°Descendants?¡± Murong Ming narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I would rather have them destroy the country and die.¡±

    When this was said, Luo Qing Chen felt fear. Could it be that this country founding emperor had some unknown secret!

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s a long story?¡±

    ¡°Not long.¡± Murong Ming said, ¡°I was framed by my brother and then died.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was confused by this short and concise story.

    This story wasn¡¯t considered long, but it wasn¡¯t short either!

    ¡°How did you die?¡± She asked in a confused voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reincarnate after dying, why did you be a wandering ghost!¡±

    ¡°Split by five horses!¡± Murong Ming gave a shrug before a sharp glow appeared in his eyes, ¡°Little sister, you really think this imperial tomb was built in memory of me?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him in disbelief. Everyone thought that Murong Ming abdicated in hister years and was buried in this separate imperial tomb alone.

    But the rumours were far from the truth......

    She spent half an hour listening to Murong Ming¡¯s story, it wasn¡¯t a trash young miss who had scum siblings.

    The imperial struggle was even more terrifying.

    After Murong Ming united the six kingdoms, less than five years after ascending the throne, the previous dynasties all came back.

    The most terrifying was his little brother Murong Bei because he never thought that this half brother would be the one to send him on the path of death.

    Murong Bei colluded with the witches and used a blood sacrifice to change his appearance. He was sentenced to death and was cruelly ripped apart by five horses in front of his subjects!

    The witches knew that a blood sacrifice went against the heavens and that person would turn into a ghost, so they told Murong Bei that his body had to be put together and ced in an imperial tomb.

    Moreover, the witches needed an altar to cast their spells, so they used blood methods to seal all the exits and left only one gate unsealed.

 Chapter 930 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 930: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 8)</h4>

    ¡°Very bloody methods.....¡± She asked after listening to this story that wasn¡¯t long, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Blood wax.¡± He raised a brow and said, ¡°Blood wax made from a newborn with a special method. No matter how terrifying the ghost is, they can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°So you are a ghost?¡±

    ¡°A very terrifying ghost.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel like it!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°So you mean that although you have the same blood as the current emperor, you have a grudge between you?¡±

    ¡°Un humph!¡± He gave a soft snort andzily leaned in arge ice chair on the side, ¡°But my enemy has sent me a pure and cute wife, this makes me feel a bit different!¡±

    ¡°Pei!¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m not your bride!¡±

    He pointed at her neck, ¡°We¡¯re bonded by blood, isn¡¯t it toote to regret it now?¡±

    ¡°Your bride is currently with your enemy in the harem!¡± She felt a bit tired standing up, so she went to sit in arge ice chair on the side. The chill from it made her shiver, but she forced herself to calm down as she continued, ¡°I am only a substitute, which means.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We have the same enemy!¡±

    Murong Ming heard this and he revealed a veryzy smile.

    Without knowing why, she felt that his smile was special. There was a coldness to the casual tone.

    ¡°Truly a naive little sister.¡± After a while, he said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to open the only door to this imperial tomb from inside, even I can¡¯t get out.¡±

    ¡°I can definitely get out.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯sshes trembled slightly, ¡°As for you......it seems like you really can¡¯t get out.¡±

    ¡°You can go out?¡± Murong Ming asked with a look of disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± She narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°If you¡¯re certain that we can have a mutual agreement, I can help you open the door after I get out!¡±

    Murong Ming was in thought for a while before raising his right hand, letting out a faint blue glow from it.

    This light drew a beautiful arc and fell onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s left hand.

    She looked down and she saw an extra ring on her left hand.

    The ring was shimmering with a deep blue light and it spread like a fan, letting out a chill.

    ¡°What is this?¡± She looked up. When her right hand touched her left hand, the Exquisite Ring lit up.

    ¡°This is a return gift.¡± Murong Ming slightly knit his brows after he saw this glow, ¡°The Netherworld Ring, you can see ghosts in ces other than the imperial tomb after wearing it.¡±

    ¡°I.....What do I want to see ghosts for!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know about the Yin Yang Eyes, but why did Murong Ming give her this ring? Was it really for a return gift?

    She didn¡¯t reject it and waved the ring on her hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to the second floor, don¡¯t follow me or I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    Although Murong Ming knit his brows in confusion, he still nodded.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    When she opened her eyes, she was outside the imperial tomb. The world outside was dark right now.

    If she didn¡¯t know the male lead was on the third floor, she would have already run away......

    The Netherworld Ring on her left hand felt something and there was a dim glow to it. The heavily armed guards were not far away, but because it was dark, they didn¡¯t notice the movements here.

 Chapter 931 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 931: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 9)</h4>

    Before opening the imperial tomb, she exchanged for six Face Returning Pills.

    This was a pill for ying tricks, it was good quality and cheap, costing her six hundred exchange points!

    Ghosts couldn¡¯t be reincarnated, but she didn¡¯t want the sacrifices like her to keep living like that

    The Face Returning Pill could restore their original appearances.

    A long timeter, Luo Qing Chen was very confused. When she brought them out of the imperial tomb, was it right.....or wrong.

    When she entered, she put arge stone at the door to prop it open. She pushed the bottles to the six ghosts as she said, ¡°After you eat it, I¡¯ll bring you out of here.¡±

    The six ghosts looked at each other before the blind girl ate it first.

    Her head was connected to her body and her eyeballs that had fallen out returned to normal. Although her hair was still messy, it didn¡¯t prevent Luo Qing Chen from being stunned!

    So this ghost was actually this beautiful.

    ¡°Big sister is so beautiful, oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.¡± The remaining five couldn¡¯t help praising and then they fought to swallow the pills.

    This was a pill that wasn¡¯t meant to be digested ording tomon sense, it would work instantly once it entered your mouth.

    After their appearances were restored, Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°They really are all beauties.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to miss for restoring our appearances.¡± The blind ghost in charge, although she had recovered her appearance, her eyes were still blind.

    ¡°Un.¡± She said with a slight nod, ¡°Can you see?¡±

    ¡°Miss can be assured, although I am blind, I am a ghost. What I can¡¯t see are ghosts of the underworld or extraordinary people.¡± As soon as her voice fell, she continued, ¡°The young master wants me to follow the miss, miss can call me Zhi Zi.¡±

    ¡°Zhi Zi?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°It seems like the young masteres and ys with you often.¡±

    ¡°We have never seen the young master, we¡¯ve heard him y the zither and sometimes he passes words to us.¡± Zhi Zi raised her eyes and her lips slightly curled, ¡°After going out, I will attach myself to a mortal body and listen to the miss¡¯ orders.¡±

    ¡°Is it because I restored your appearance or because of your young master.¡±

    ¡°Thetter.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Truly honest.¡±

    She turned to the other five ghosts, ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me, your young master should have already given you tasks.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what Murong Ming had the five of them do, but she could guess.

    Fulfilling their dreams.

    Their five very short stories were quite sad.

    The first was a young miss from arge family. She had been given a fox by her father and it grew up with her.

    But one day that fox turned into a beautiful man.

    Her father was enraged and refused to let them be together. They chose to die for love and meet in the next life.

    The funny thing was that the female was caught by a branch. That fox died and she lived.

    Not long after, she became a sacrifice. She wanted to find the fox after dying and reincarnating.

    But she never thought that she would stay in the imperial tomb for five hundred years.

    She had missed the appointment and didn¡¯t know how many times the fox reincarnated.

    She didn¡¯t know if he was a man, animal, or demon, but Murong Ming gave her the answer.

    Don¡¯t think that this founding emperor that died seven hundred years ago was kind, he just wanted her to shed sincere tears.

 Chapter 932 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 932: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 10)</h4>

    The second story was about a poor girl and a young master.

    The girl and the young master were in love, but it was impossible for the young master to marry her.

    She kept waiting, thinking that the young master would give her a side position.

    But before she could receive it, she was framed by a youngdy and became a sacrifice.

    She had lived in the imperial tomb for four hundred years. She really wanted to know whether that young master loved her or not.

    ¨C

    The third story was about a girl who entered buddhism and a monk.

    The monk was always kind to the girl and personally made her three meals each day.

    Her clothes and shoes were all sewn by the monk, each thread was filled with emotions that no one knew about.

    It didn¡¯t take long for this girl¡¯s heart to be moved. After the monk learned of this, he had disappeared.

    She never saw him again and after the abbot learned of this matter, he sent the girl out of the temple.

    Not long after, she was found by the witches. She thought the witches were kind, but she never thought that they would make her wear the bloody wedding dress and be a sacrifice.

    This was three hundred years ago.

    ¨C

    The fourth story was one of a princess and a general.

    They were childhood friends. The general fought all over and he would bring her a leaf every time he came back.

    She knew that this was his longing.

    The princess kept waiting for herself to reach eighteen, for the general to fight his final battle.

    But he married a barbarian woman. The emperor was overjoyed and the two countries made peace, letting the barbarians surrender without sacrificing a single soldier.

    She cut off the general¡¯s arm after learning of this and the general used his one hand to hold her.

    As he said to her: Sorry, sorry......

    She willingly reced her little sister as the sacrifice and entered the dark imperial tomb.

    Time changed and now two hundred years had passed.

    ¨C

    The fifth story was of a brothel girl and a ghost.

    She was a girl who sold her body in the brothel and people couldn¡¯t understand life in the brothel.

    Others saw her smiling by the customers, but they never saw how lonely she was at night.

    There was only that ghost, only that ghost saw......

    That ghost was a schr in his past life and he had a fiancee, but that fiancee had not only run off with a rich man, she had even poisoned him to death.

    He felt very sad, but he didn¡¯t take revenge. On the night he was poisoned to death, he heard someone singing in the brothel.

    Letters in the courtyard with red plums.

    The paper umbre in the rain under the terrace.

    There is a dream south of the river.

    The dream includes you.

    The ghost came to listen to her singing every night, spending countless lonely nights with her. She gradually wanted to be like him, being together forever as ghosts.

    Jumping into death a hundred years ago.

    To be a ghost, she needed to turn into a vengeful spirit. She killed someone for him, which was his past fiancee.

    But when she was prepared to end it all, he angrily reprimanded her with eyes filled with hostility.

    He disappeared and never appeared again.

    She didn¡¯t know why it became like this, was it because she killed his fiancee?

    Butter she didn¡¯t get a chance to confirm this. On the day she became a sacrifice, she told herself that it was fine to die since she could ask him.....why did he leave her.

    It was a pity that even after a hundred years, she still hadn¡¯t received an answer.

 Chapter 933 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 933: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 11)</h4>

    ¡°To be honest, not a single one of their stories had a good ending.¡± Luo Qing Chen kept walking while asking Zhi Zi beside her, ¡°It seems like the people chosen as the sacrificial bride all have sad pasts.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhi Zi said while floating beside her, ¡°In these hundred years, we¡¯re already tired from hearing those stories.¡±

    Zhi Zi was the one with the least interesting story. She couldn¡¯t see anything and had no lovers, she didn¡¯t know what love was.

    ¡°Then what kind of person is your young master?¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Zhi Zi thought about it before saying, ¡°He should be a very lonely person!¡±

    Lonely, lonely, lonely.

    These words rang in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind three times as she felt the cool sensation of the Netherworld Ring on her left hand.

    After returning to the capital, the first thing she had to do was find a body for Zhi Zi.

    It had to be a full yin body. Zhi Zi said that most people with this physique were in the pce because they were very selective with people¡¯s birth dates when it came to pce girls. Full yin bodies made it easier to give birth to sons!

    But it was easy for Zhi Zi to enter the pce, but it was rather hard toe out.

    When she was hesitating on what to do, Zhi Zi suddenly called out in her ear, ¡°God! Miss, that person looks just like you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction Zhi Zi was looking in, it was time for the return.

    Murong Han Xuan held Su Luo Luo¡¯s hand as they walked into the Luo Manor.

    Su Luo Luo was wearing a deep blue embroidered robe with a white magnolia hairpin on her head, looking quite dignified and elegant.

    And Su Luo Luo looked exactly like her at this moment.

    ¡°It seems like the witch n¡¯s face changing technique is still in this world!¡± She narrowed her eyes and revealed a cold smile.

    Zhi Zi couldn¡¯t watch this and angrily said, ¡°Miss shouldn¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take her body and get her to expose her real face.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have a yin body, you¡¯ll be in danger. Not to mention, she has to personally do it for it to be more satisfying!¡±

    It seemed like Su Luo Luo was already prepared for her to die, Murong Han Xuan really was ruthless.

    Thinking of how the previous host did everything for him, even if he didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t have done this.

    ¡°But miss......¡± Zhi Zi knit her brows and said, ¡°Not only did she turn you into a sacrifice, she also took your identity, I really can¡¯t watch this kind of person.¡±

    ¡°You really are a good ghost!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°We¡¯ll meet here at three in the afternoon. Go and pick a suitable body, I¡¯ll.....pick a dress suited to me!¡±

    Since Su Luo Luo had taken her identity, she had to use a stronger identity to crush her!

    An hourter, she came out of the silk shop. She was wearing a double embroidered silk dress with white silk covering her face, looking very beautiful.

    She was not Luo Qing Chen, she was a holy envoy from the Moon Control Department, specializing in catching ghosts and maintaining the peace.

    Demons and ghosts, they all had to take a detour when they saw her. She was known as Master Moon Control.

    After all, the baby disappearing, the bloody tree, and the wind that blew on a full moon.

    They! Were! All! Still! There!

    The witch n was good at divination, so they could tell that these things were changing.

    Her first step was to control the popce!

 Chapter 934 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 934: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 12)</h4>

    At three, when Zhi Zi appeared in front of her, she was considered surprised!

    The one she possessed was called minister Chun, which was considered Murong Han Xuan¡¯s favourite.

    ¡°What does miss think, isn¡¯t it good!¡± Zhi Zi had her hands at her waists as she said with a smile, ¡°A yin body. She was cutting orchids when I passed through the wall, so I just took her over!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile, ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    ¡°But why is miss dressed like this?¡± Zhi Zi looked her over and said, ¡°You look like an immortal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because......¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, she was suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Return my child, return my child......¡± There was a woman holding an empty rucksack shouting on the road.

    The surrounding people gradually came over to gossip.

    ¡°I heard that someone lost another child yesterday!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still good. Who knows what came over Cui Hua on the west street, they personally killed their mother.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! I also heard that. There was also arge tree that started bleeding a few days ago. The soldiers said that they wanted to cut it down, but they all suddenly died today......¡±

    ¡°God, it really is a ghost city......¡±

    ......

    ¡°Zhi Zi, who did all those? It can¡¯t be your young master, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. These strange things had to be done by ghosts.

    Since she was determined to be a hero in the mind of the citizens, she had to win all her battles.

    ¡°This is a different group of ghosts, they are a total of thirty three ghosts.¡± Zhi Zi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°The people in the city thought that these supernatural events were caused by the ghost army summoned by the young master, but that was all fabricated by Murong Han Xuan and the witch n.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°This is what I¡¯ve heard from the young master. The young master¡¯s little brother buried the thirty three soldiers who had surrendered in order to preserve his own heroic image. The young master was very angry when he heard this, but he could only let it go since this was his beloved little brother!¡±

    Zhi Zi said this while feeling a chill like she saw a ghost.

    It was the afternoon and yang qi was at a peak, so ghosts wouldn¡¯te out and she couldn¡¯t see them.

    If it was night......

    ¡°Then why do the ghosts no longer appear after the sacrifice?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a confused voice, ¡°It would be strange if Murong Ming were to help them!¡±

    ¡°The young master didn¡¯t help them!¡± Zhi Zi angrily said, ¡°There is a saying among the citizens called the ghost contract. When a woman wearing a bloody wedding dress is killed by a female ghost, her hostility will flood the entire capital. When that timees, all the ghosts will retreat or their souls will scatter!¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a voice of understanding, ¡°The witch n must know this, so under the guise of sacrificing, the Murong n had been killing people!¡±

    ¡°This was really brave and conniving. So Su Luo Luo and her changing ces wasn¡¯t just Murong Han Xuan and Su Luo Luo¡¯s idea.

    Her mother, Wu Zhu must have also known this.

    This was a conspiracy, arge conspiracy.

    ¡°Zhi Zi, let¡¯s go meet the thirty three ghosts that were buried alive tonight!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a deep chill filled them.

 Chapter 935 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 935: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 13)</h4>

    As soon as her voice fell, she flicked her sleeve and walked over to the panicking woman.

    Everyone saw her white clothes and they all stopped moving.

    ¡°I was passing by and felt something off. Could it be that there is something happening here?¡± She raised her right hand and the Exquisite Ring released a faint golden glow, but there was a deep chill in her eyes.

    The woman seemed to have found a straw to grasp at as she wildly grabbed Ye Yu Xi¡¯s clothes, ¡°Master, please save me child, please save my child.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen listened to this woman¡¯s words and pretended to casually calcte with her fingers, ¡°If the ghosts run rampant, there must be viins among the rich. If you want to solve the disaster, you have topletely solve them.¡±

    ¡°Master......Master, what should I do!¡± The woman was kneeling on the ground, looking up at the immortal like woman in the white silk mask.

    She said, ¡°I will stop these ghosts tonight. I can¡¯t guarantee whether I can save your child or not, but after I leave this ce tonight, this disaster will be harder to break.....¡±

    When she said this, Murong Han Xuan and Su Luo Luo had just walked out of the Luo Manor.

    Su Luo Luo heard this and her face turned pale. She tightly held Murong Han Xuan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t stand straight.

    ¡°Chen Yi.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is here.¡±

    ¡°If nothing happens tonight, invite that master to the pce tomorrow.¡± Murong Han Xuan slightly knit his brows asplicated emotions filled his eyes.

    The imperial hall.

    There was only Murong Han Xuan, Su Luo Luo, and Lord Wu Zhu, who was Su Luo Luo¡¯s birth mother.

    ¡°I told you back then, changing faces and changing sacrifices goes against the heavens.¡± Wu Zhu was dressed in a light blue robe and she had her brows tightly knit.

    ¡°You.....For the reputation of the witch n, you actually had your daughter be a sacrifice!¡± Su Luo Luo angrily shouted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I have the right to choose! Since someone has to die, just let her die! Big brother Han Xuan doesn¡¯t like a clingy girl like her!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wu Zhu angrily said, ¡°Do you know what the sacrifice is? Do you know why these strange things are still happening?¡±

    ¡°Lord Wu Zhu means......¡± Murong Han Xuan¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°Luo Qing Chen isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s not dead.¡± Wu Zhu narrowed her eyes, ¡°If she¡¯s dead, those thirty three ghosts wouldn¡¯te out to cause trouble!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not dead.....How could she not be dead!¡± Su Luo Luo turned to Murong Han Xuan, ¡°Didn¡¯t big brother Han Xuan say that all the sacrifices every hundred years would die?¡±

    ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t panic.¡± Murong Ming knit his brows, ¡°You are this one¡¯s express, that is your identity! Not to mention that whether she dies or not, she can¡¯te out of the imperial tomb.¡±

    One could only enter the imperial tomb, it was impossible to open the doors from inside.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important whether she is dead or not.¡± Wu Zhu said with a sigh, ¡°The most important thing are those thirty three ghosts. Without the resentment of the sacrifice, they will definitely get worse and it won¡¯t just be themoners suffering.¡±

    ¡°They.....They¡¯lle into the pce?¡± Su Luo Luo said in a voice of disbelief, ¡°But big brother Han Xuan is the emperor, the ghosts can¡¯t approach him.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t normal ghosts. If they were that easy to deal with, mother wouldn¡¯t have steeled her heart to make you a sacrifice.¡± Wu Zhu narrowed her eyes, ¡°If there¡¯s no expert that helps us, it will be hard to escape this disaster.¡±

 Chapter 936 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 936: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 14)

    ¡®</h4>

    ¡°I know an expert!¡± Murong Han Xuan raised a brow and said, ¡°If nothing happens tonight, I¡¯ll call her to the pce to meet Wu Zhu.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Zhu said with a nod, ¡°I hope that it¡¯s not a warlock, those thirty three ghosts aren¡¯t things that normal people can deal with.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Han Xuan, I¡¯m afraid......¡± Su Luo Luo shyly came to Murong Han Xuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°You have to protect Luo Luo....No! You have to protect Qing¡¯er!¡±

    She, Su Luo Luo finally didn¡¯t have to be a sacrifice and used her methods to reach this day, she definitely couldn¡¯t let there be any incidents!

    ¡°Un, Qing¡¯er will always be my treasure!¡± Murong Han Xuan softly patted her head as his eyes filled with pampering.

    ¨C

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen had set up the Ghost Summoning Array at the cemetery, waiting for night toe.

    Zhi Zi was clearly a bit worried. Although she had been cultivating in the imperial tomb for six hundred years, these thirty three ghosts hadn¡¯t been idle.

    The entire cemetery was covered by the Soul Absorbing Bell, but it didn¡¯t ring when the wind blew.

    This was a bell that was prepared for ghosts.

    Once the bell rang, the ghosts came.

    Ghosts and demons all passed.

    ¡°Miss, are you afraid?¡± Zhi Zi was standing on the side, still in minister Chun¡¯s body.

    It seemed like the pce had been busy, so no one noticed one missing minister.

    Or perhaps Murong Han Xuan only pampered Su Luo Luo alone, so he didn¡¯t care about others.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Ding ling, ding ling, ding ling.¡± Before Luo Qing Chen finished, the one hundred and eleven bells all began ringing.

    With a cold wind, there was a chill that filled the silent cemetery and there was the smell of rotting flesh in the air.

    She waved her left hand and the Netherworld Ring released a faint glow.

    There were thirty three people that suddenly appeared in the empty cemetery.

    No, they were ghosts.

    Every one of them had a different face. The only thing inmon was that their fingers were all rotten, their mouths were wide open, and their tongues had fallen out. The rotten flesh mixed with ck blood, looking very terrifying.

    This was probably because they were buried alive and desperately tried to dig the dirt above them, trying to breath the fresh air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bury me, don¡¯t bury me.....¡±

    ¡°Give back my life, give back my life.....¡±

    They walked past the bells that she had ced. They had their heads up and their mouths open as they slowly walked towards her.

    ¡°Since I had you show up, naturally I have a deal for you.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and felt a bit unsettled.

    These ghosts didn¡¯t have a mind like Zhi Zi, they were moving towards her like walking corpses.

    Did they not understand, or were they acting like they didn¡¯t understand......

    The smell of rotten flesh became stronger and blood covered the ground. She didn¡¯t know where it came from, but the smell of rotting flesh really was disgusting.

    ¡°Miss, they are too hostile. They only want to kill people, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. Miss should leave first.¡± Zhi Zi narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see where the ghosts were since she was blind while possessing a body.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and gave a cold snort, ¡°If you must fight, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she jumped into the center of the bells. There were fierce looking and bloody ghosts all around her.

    Their ck blood dripped down as they attacked her.

 Chapter 937 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 937: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 15)</h4>

    She narrowed her eyes and the Exquisite Ring released its golden glow. Wherever the light went, there were ¡®pa, pa, pa, pa¡¯ sounds that rang out.

    The ghosts wailed as their souls were scorched by the golden light.

    The one who seemed to be the leader angrily roared, ¡°Kill.....Kill.....Kill!¡±

    As soon as their voice fell, there was a faint blue light that came from the thirty three ghosts. This light gathered together before suddenly flying out at Luo Qing Chen.

    She slightly knit her brows and blocked with her right hand, but she never thought that it would be so strong that it would hit her.

    There was a bit of sweetness in her mouth as blood came out.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth as her eyes turned bloodshot, ¡°You can¡¯t see them, you aren¡¯t their match.¡±

    Her cold eyes narrowed and facing the ghosts with wide open mouths that wanted to tear her apart, her lips curled into a terrifying smile as she muttered, ¡°Seeking death.¡±

    Without knowing why, she knew that her abilities weren¡¯t enough to deal with the thirty three ghosts.

    But the burning in her heart made her excited. The moment the ring pierced the soul, she felt the ultimate pleasure.

    Both sides fought for over a hundred rounds. Luo Qing Chen was covered in blood and her bloodshot eyes became even more bloody.

    It was like she was an envoy of hell, standing in the abyss of flowers.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, she revealed a smile. Her clear eyes gradually became dark as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Continue if you want to keep fighting, or we can make a deal and we can stop.¡±

    The ghosts heard this and all stopped, looking at her in a daze.

    Without knowing the reason, the girl in front of them had a faint golden glow on her right hand and a faint dim glow on her left hand. Her white as snow skin was ice cold under the moonlight and her smile was like a flower that had bloomed from hell.

    She was covered in blood, but she still smiled like this.

    The ghost in charge screamed and the other ghosts seemed to have received instructions as they started moving.

    ¡°Humph.¡± She gave a cold snort and her bloodshot eyes spread. She took out the Nine Section Moon Whip from her storage space and said with a cold smile, ¡°Since you want to scatter your souls, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    [Host, you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll also die!]

    The system¡¯s voice sounded in her mind, but she had been upied by an unknown thought and she was only thinking of blood and killing.

    The Exquisite Ring released a faint golden glow, but that golden glow turned dark red as it covered her.

    Holding the Nine Section Moon Whip in her hand, there was no warmth in her eyes at all.

    Dark symbols filled the sky and the ghosts¡¯ bloody eyes were filled with fear.

    They were truly afraid at this moment......

    ¡°The heaven and earth open, everything is chaos. In light of cmity, turn ghosts into yang. Sacrifice my body to this divine artifact.....¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡±

    When she was about to finish the sacrifice spell, the Netherworld Ring on her left hand exploded with blue light.

    There was a wild gust of wind around her and thunder roared out, as the temperature dropped. Hershes trembled and her mind that was filled with killing intent calmed down.

    The Exquisite Ring fell to the ground and rolled twice with golden light before returning to her right hand.

    When she looked up, there was a familiar back in front of her with a cold chill.

    She felt her eyelids be heavy. Her body had already reached the limit and she didn¡¯t know what happened as everything turned dark.

 Chapter 938 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 938: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 16)</h4>

    She fell into a warm embrace as a gentle voice sounded by her ear, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Then there was a long dark.

    He softly held her as the cold light in his eyes sparkled. When he looked up, there was a golden light that appeared between his eyes.

    All the ghosts bowed down at that moment.

    That night was destined to be an extraordinary night. The world changed colours and the ghost gate opened.

    ¨C

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in an inn.

    Zhi Zi was sitting on the side, carefully bandaging her wounds.

    She only had vague memories of what happened. She knew what had happened, but she couldn¡¯t ept this thought.

    She didn¡¯t feel any pain then and her mind was filled with bloody killing intent.

    Even using mutual destruction to achieve a goal, just for the pleasure of the moment and the scent of blood.

    But now.

    ¡°Si, so painful!¡± She slightly knit her brows and gritted her teeth in pain

    Zhi Zi beside her looked at her in admiration, ¡°Miss, your performance at the cemetery was just too.....too.....brave!¡±

    ¡°It should be terrifying!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and replied in embarrassment.

    ¡°It was simply crazy.¡± A cold voice came from not far away. She looked up to see the person standing by the window.

    Murong Ming was dressed in a ck brocaded robe, leaning against the moon. His azure eyes had a dim cold glow to them and his carved features were so handsome that they couldn¡¯t bepared.

    ¡°You.....When did youe out!¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as if she couldn¡¯t believe Murong Ming was in front of her.

    If he could leave the imperial tomb, why did he stay inside for seven hundred years?

    ¡°I came out when you came out.¡± He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Netherworld Ring on her left hand.

    Luo Qing Chen said in a voice of understanding, ¡°You were in the ring?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He looked at her pale face and nodded, as a very strange feeling filled his heart.

    A feeling that he shouldn¡¯t have as someone with his position.

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s a ceremony in the pce tomorrow! I heard it¡¯s that dog emperor¡¯s birthday!¡± Zhi Zi bandaged her wounds as she said, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll head to the pce first.¡±

    ¡°Murong Han Xuan¡¯s birthday!¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t cause some trouble.....isn¡¯t it a waste!¡±

    ¡°Waste?¡± Murong Ming narrowed his eyes, ¡°Does it not hurt anymore?¡±

    It really was unknown what this person was thinking. It made him curious and also.....a bit pained.

    ¡°It does! Of course it hurts!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down to see that she was wrapped up like a mummy, ¡°But I still don¡¯t like him!¡±

    That kind of trash man and woman, it was simply torturing her if she didn¡¯t take care of them.

    Past and present, all grudges had to be repaid!

    ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t be any better off.¡± Murong Ming turned to Zhi Zi and said, ¡°You can go. Yang qi is strong during the day and although you have a yin body, the imperial family is the son of heaven and has a strong pressure on ghosts. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Understood, young master!¡±

    After Zhi Zi left, Murong Ming slowly came to her bed and looked at her without turning.

    After looking at her for a while, he still didn¡¯t turn away.

    She touched her ears in embarrassment and said with a faint smile, ¡°Why do you keep looking at me!¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing yourself to a divine artifact, who taught you?¡± Murong Ming sat on her bed and leaned back, but there was a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 939 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 939: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 17)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and unconsciously moved aside in the bed. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help blushing as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the situation was very dangerous and my memories were fuzzy!¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Murong Ming gave a soft snort. A faint sparkle appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°You want to go into the pce tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She didn¡¯t even think as she turned and asked him, ¡°How are those thirty three ghosts?¡±

    ¡°They ran.¡± He narrowed his eyes and gave a shrug, ¡°They won¡¯t appear in the capital for seven days.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze......¡± She couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°You really are a divine ghost who died seven hundred years ago, you take care of these ghosts in a matter of minutes!¡±

    ¡°Go sleep!¡± Seeing her pale as snow face and how she kept talking, he couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows, ¡°I¡¯ll go into the pce with you tomorrow.¡±

    At the stage of death.

    The grudge of seven hundred years can¡¯t be understood.

    The reason the witch race could live to this day was not because of their witchcraft or their weak divination.

    It was because they were sheltered by something and the cultivation of this thing was immeasurable. Of course, maybe it had already cultivated into human form.

    ¡°You want to enter the pce with me?¡± She said, ¡°But I am Master Moon Control, what are you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He crossed his hands across his chest and close his eyes as he revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Follower!¡±

    ¡°......¡± He said in a dumbfounded voice, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she was attracted by the side view of his face.

    The longshes trembled slightly and those pursed lips made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat.

    It was because he wasn¡¯t human that his skin was as white as snow. If one didn¡¯t know that he was a ghost who had died seven hundred years ago, they would think that he was a handsome young man!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me......¡± He slightly opened his blue eyes and looked at her with a sparkle, ¡°I will think that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched as she said with a faint smile, ¡°I never thought that after being a ghost for seven hundred years, you would be this narcissistic! Humans and ghosts are different, alright? Who would.....fall in love with you!¡±

    When she reached the end, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice became softer. Her ears were warm and her heart was beating fast.

    ¡°It is best if it¡¯s like this.¡± His cool breath tickled her ears as he coldly said, ¡°Because I won¡¯t love anyone.¡±

    It was like this seven hundred years ago, it would be like this now.

    When he was the emperor, his harem waspletely empty.

    No matter who tried, no matter how shameless a woman was, no one could enter his heart.

    Loneliness went with solitude, a single pot of wine was enough for him to spend lonely nights with.

    He thought that his heart was as calm as water, but when he thought of her standing against the thirty three ghosts and covered in blood with that confident smile, his heart couldn¡¯t help being moved.

    The first time he felt this, this feeling was very strange to him.

    He never felt this feeling seven hundred years ago, but he experienced it so vividly seven hundred yearster.

    She didn¡¯t reply to him and just shrank back into her nket as she muttered in her heart: We¡¯ll see.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to lie down to sleep, she put the nket over him, ¡°Follower, it¡¯ste! You should take care to keep warm!¡±

    After a while, he said in a slightly helpless voice, ¡°I¡¯m a ghost, I¡¯m not afraid of the cold.¡±

 Chapter 940 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 940: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 18)</h4>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen felt that her body had mostly recovered and the wounds on her body didn¡¯t hurt that much.

    She was covered in cold sweat from the pain when she fell asleepst night, but there was a warm feeling from her wounds after a while.

    She saw Murong Ming who was already up and a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    This was her first time sharing a bed with a ghost, it didn¡¯t feel that bad.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± He raised a brow which seemed a bitzy, but there was a bit of seriousness in his eyes as he said, ¡°Do your wounds still hurt?¡±

    ¡°You should know better than me!¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up. She couldn¡¯t wear her clothes anymore, she could only ask the store owner to help her buy another set.

    The white clothed immortal went to bathe after that, but the name of Master Moon Control had already spread across the capital.

    The owner¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t bad. They picked out a lotus blue silk dress for her and it fit just right when she put it on.

    The wounds on her body still hurt a bit. Murong Ming helped her put on her bells.

    His movement wasn¡¯t very skilled, but when his slender fingers slid across her waist, she felt a bit nervous.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said with a slight nod, ¡°Right.....you don¡¯t need a body? Are you nning toe into the pce with me as a ghost?¡±

    ¡°This is my body.¡± Murong Ming lifted his head slightly and Luo Qing Chen could see the scars on his neck.

    Although it was light, it was very long. It created a shocking full circle around his neck.

    ¡°This is your body?¡± Her heart trembled, this was unbelievable!

    So he didn¡¯t appear in front of her as a ghost, rather......he was a human.

    A person who had been ripped to pieces by horses.

    She thought of how they shared a bedst night and she touched her face in embarrassment as she muttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Seeing her take a step back, his heart tensed and there was a feeling that wasn¡¯tfortable.

    ¡°Afraid my butt......¡± She said, ¡°Eh.....Who¡¯s afraid! I just......¡±

    ¡°Master Moon Control, Master Moon Control, Master Moon Control!¡±

    When she wanted to give a serious exnation, there were the sounds of shouting from downstairs.

    Murong Ming gave a chuckle before looking at her, ¡°You have to properly experience bing famous overnight.¡±

    When she came to the street, she saw the panicked woman from yesterday holding a child who was only one. It was unknown where the child came from, in short the guards found him under a tree early this morning.

    A small face, big eyes, and crying.

    ¡°Master Moon Control!¡± The woman immediately kneeled when she saw her, hugging her child as she cried, ¡°You are simply an immortal. You told me you would save my child yesterday and my child appeared today. Even if I am a ve in my next life, I can¡¯t repay you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Murong Ming beside her and saw that he covered his face, not intending to speak. She helped the woman up as she cleared her throat and said, ¡°The ghost story isn¡¯tplete yet. I could only control the ghosts for a while, they will be suppressed for a bit, but they won¡¯t be suppressed forever.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there were discussions all around.

    But one thing was certain, the people all believed in her abilities.

 Chapter 941 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 941: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 19)</h4>

    ¡°There weren¡¯t any trees that bledst night!¡±

    ¡°Right! My windows weren¡¯t shattered when I woke up this morning, there wasn¡¯t even a cool breeze!¡±

    ¡°This Master Moon Control is a real master! She¡¯s much more reliable than the witches!¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet, you can¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ......

    While the surrounding people were talking, the emperor¡¯s, who was Murong Han Xuan, personal guard Chen Yi appeared.

    He moved through the crowd to stand in front of her and gave her a polite bow, ¡°Master Moon Control, the emperor wishes to see you. Could youe with this humble one?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Murong Ming behind her and his eyes were calm, neither nodding or shaking his head.

    Chen Yi thought that she was put in a bad position and quickly said, ¡°If master wishes to bring any followers, you can go together.¡±

    Ha, ha, ha! The Mu An Country¡¯s founding emperor was treated as her follower, she shouldn¡¯t be too happy.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a pretend pretentious nod and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¨C

    When they entered the pce, minister Chun who was being possessed by Zhi Zi followed them not far away.

    Chen Yi respectfully said while leading the way, ¡°Today is his majesty¡¯s birthday, the concubines and princes are all in the hall. Master, please wait in the Supreme Hall, this lowly one will invite the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied and looked around the sad harem.

    Murong Ming whispered on the side, ¡°Do you miss this ce?¡±

    Without knowing why, he didn¡¯t like the look in her eyes or rather he didn¡¯t like the look in her eyes that cared about others.

    ¡°If I miss this ce, would you be jealous?¡± She looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He replied.

    ¡°I know.¡± She replied.

    The system didn¡¯t give her any increase in affection, so she knew that this man in front of her never cared or loved her since the beginning.

    It should be because of this that she could ridicule him without care when speaking.

    She was smiling, but her heart was filled with loss.

    If she wasn¡¯t disappointed, it would be a lie!

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Murong Ming looked at her slightly lowered head and couldn¡¯t take it as he continued, ¡°If you were born seven hundred years ago, perhaps you would miss this ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± After a while, she seemed to have suddenly realized what he meant.

    But he had already walked to the throne in the Supreme Hall and there was a sharp glow in his eyes.

    It was like the matters of seven hundred years ago happened today. The princes of the royal dynasty should still have his blood.

    But he never thought that he would be betrayed by his closest person.

    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s said that seven years is a reincarnation and seven hundred years is a great reincarnation.¡±

    She looked at him with a confused look and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The world is in a panic, always thinking of having a good life after death. Actually, the underworld has its own rules.¡± He lowered his head and looked at the writing on the memorial, ¡°Seven hundred years in the underworld is considered immortality, rebirth of immortality.¡±

    Murong Ming¡¯s words were profound, but Luo Qing Chen only understood half of it.

    ¡°You mean......¡± Her eyes trembled as she looked at the portrait of the emperor on the right side, ¡°The current Murong Han Xuan is the Murong Bei of seven hundred years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His eyes narrowed and a bone chilling look filled them.

    ¡°The emperor and empress are here!¡±

 Chapter 942 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 942: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 20)</h4>

    ¡°Quickly let this one see, who can save the people of this one¡¯snd?¡± Murong Han Xuan quickly walked into the hall.

    Murong Ming teleported and came from the tform to her side.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Murong Han Xuan and Su Luo Luo following him with an indifferent look.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Of course, the first thing she heard was Su Luo Luo¡¯s cry.

    She looked into her eyes and shook her head with a look of fear, ¡°You......You......¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress, she is the Master Moon Control who opened the array in the cemeteryst night.¡± Chen Yi quickly came forward and lowered his head as he exined.

    He didn¡¯t know why the empress panicked like this, but the pce had been uneasy over the past few days, many of the pce girls said that there was a female ghost flying around.

    Now that they had finally invited Master Moon Control, if she left, the capital would fall into panic.

    ¡°You.....are Master Moon Control?¡± Murong Han Xuan narrowed his eyes as he looked into her eyes, falling into an endless loop of exploration. After a while, he said, ¡°This one has long heard your name.¡±

    ¡°Moon Control greets the emperor.¡± Her voice was very low, not showing any clues.

    Actually she didn¡¯t reveal any clues because the previous host always raised her voice when she spoke to Murong Han Xuan. Even if she spoke in her normal voice, Murong Han Xuan wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her.

    ¡°This one is¡ª¡ª¡± Murong Han Xuan turned to Murong Ming behind her.

    Without knowing why, he felt that there was a powerful pressure that came from this ck clothed man that made it hard for him to breathe.

    ¡°All of you leave first!¡± When Luo Qing Chen was about to reply, Su Luo Luo angrily shouted out. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with a look of hatred as she said, ¡°I know who you are, you scram......You scram for me......¡±

    Murong Han Xuan knit his brows and angrily reprimanded her, ¡°Qing¡¯er, you can¡¯t be rude!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen curled her lips into a faint smile, but her eyes fell onto Su Luo Luo, ¡°If the empress feels we are nothing but warlocks, we¡¯ll leave! But as for this royal pce......¡±

    ¡°What about the royal pce?¡± Murong Han Xuan trembled, feeling a chill run through him. He was born very superstitious, so he paid much attention to the witch n¡¯s divination.

    Now that this Master Moon Control had broken the forbidden curse of seven hundred years, she definitely wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply and just looked around while shaking her head.

    ¡°Master Moon Control, don¡¯t mind the empress. She is a petty woman, this one will definitely discipline her.¡± Murong Han Xuan looked at Luo Qing Chen with a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°Just what is in this royal pce? This one has been feeling uneasy over the past few days, could it be that something unclean has appeared?¡±

    Wu Zhu had told him that he was the emperor with dragon energy, but that dragon energy had decreased by half since the matter of seven hundred years ago.

    But that less than half dragon energy had protected his Murong Family for seven hundred years.

    But now that he felt it wasing to an end.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Su Luo Luo¡¯s pale face before turning her gaze back to Murong Han Xuan, saying with a sigh, ¡°The wronged souls of seven hundred years ago will take over this pce in the near future.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Luo Luo shouted out, ¡°You are just trying to create trouble. Big brother Han Xuan.....She¡¯s not some Master Moon Control, she is......¡±

    ¡°Is what?¡± She looked up with a faint smile.

 Chapter 943 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 943: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 21)</h4>

    Su Luo Luo stopped talking. All the surrounding maids and eunuchs looked at her in a daze.

    What should she say to make herself sound righteous?

    ¡°She......She is just a scammer!¡± Su Luo Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°In short, you can¡¯t believe her!¡±

    Those eyes were the same as hers, how could she not see through them?

    ¡°Can you say whether I am a scammer or not?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and her deep eyes looked over her before she said in a cold voice, ¡°Who¡¯s the liar wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, I think they know in their heart.¡±

    Murong Han Xuan heard this and his eyes skipped a beat. This Master Moon Control could see that Su Luo Luo¡¯s face was false, she really was a master.

    If she was in the pce, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear any ghosts or monsters!

    ¡°Someone!¡± He gave a cold snort and said to Su Luo Luo with knit brows, ¡°The empress isn¡¯t feeling well, escort her back to the Billowing Ripples Hall.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Han Xuan.¡± Su Luo Luo looked at him in disbelief, he actually didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Su Luo Luo¡¯s disappointed back and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Since Murong Han Xuan still had his birthday celebration, he ordered someone to settle Luo Qing Chen and Murong Ming before heading back to the hall.

    Murong Ming looked around and took off his mask, as a ss crystal came out of nowhere.

    The crystal flickered and fell, but the sparkle it gave was like the stars in the night, making people lose their breath from its beauty.

    ¡°So beautiful, what is this?¡± She came forward and found that this empty crystal suddenly had a drop of crystal water inside it.

    Murong Ming¡¯s lips curled as he said, ¡°It seems like Ning¡¯er has found her obsession.¡±

    ¡°Ning¡¯er?¡± She blinked her eyes in daze and said, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the five stories Zhi Zi told you?¡± Murong Ming raised his right hand and put the ss crystal in his arms, as a fine sparkle appeared in his blue eyes.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Ning¡¯er is the young miss of therge family and she found that fox.¡± Murong Ming softly said, ¡°The fact that she left behind this tear means that the fox didn¡¯t abandon her.¡±

    ¡°What do you want these tears for!¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Jumping into life and death after a hundred years.¡± He turned over and gently said, ¡°I want seven tears, they are the seven people who entered the imperial tomb in the seven hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Ah what.¡± Hezily narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°That includes you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t cry!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t have a hundred year grudge, what is there to cry about!¡±

    She looked away slightly with a bit of emotion in her eyes.

    He noticed something, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just said with a slight nod, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Inside the Billowing Ripples Hall.

    ¡°Scram, all of you scram! I want to see my mother!¡± Su Luo Luo roared while throwing porcin objects, ¡°I want to see my mother!¡±

    ¡°But empress, today is the emperor¡¯s birthday. Madame Luo and master Luo are in the hall celebrating!¡± The maid on the side quickly knelt and said this.

    Su Luo Luo heard this and her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t panic, she couldn¡¯t trip herself, she was the daughter of the Luo Family!

    ¡°Un.¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°Go invite Lord Wu Zhu to the Billowing Ripples Hall.¡±

    Now that her enemy was in front of her, she couldn¡¯t wait for death.

 Chapter 944 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 944: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 22)</h4>

    After Wu Zhu heard what she said, she tightly knit her brows and didn¡¯t say a word!

    ¡°Mother, now that girl named Luo Qing Chen is out, I¡¯ll be seen through if we don¡¯t think of a way.¡±

    ¡°It is impossible for her toe out.¡± Wu Zhu looked at the somewhat crazy looking Su Luo Luo and said, ¡°Luo Luo, you have to know that if someone coulde out of the imperial tomb, that terrifying person would have alreadye out!¡±

    ¡°Mother! Believe me, it really is her!¡± Su Luo Luo tightly bit her lip, ¡°I always hated her eyes, those eyes that tried to entangle my big brother Han Xuan. Even big brother Han Xuan said those eyes looked good, how could I mistaken them!¡±

    Why did no one believe her! She was telling the truth, why didn¡¯t they believe her!

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been good recently, rest up!¡± Wu Zhu knit her brows and didn¡¯t say anything else as she turned to leave.

    Su Luo Luo was left alone in the Billowing Ripples Hall, feeling very unbearable.

    Everything was clearly going smoothly, why did it suddenly change?

    Murong Han Xuan¡¯s birthday went smoothly, but the sky turned a deep blood red colour after it ended.

    The faces of the witches all changed, even Wu Zhu¡¯s expression fell!

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she looked at the sky outside. She turned to Murong Ming and said, ¡°Did you do this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He narrowed his eyes with a deep chill in his eyes.

    After a while, he said, ¡°What¡¯sing is finally here.¡±

    She slowly turned and looked into his deep eyes with a confused look.

    After all, she never knew why he came into the pce with her. Could it be there was something powerful here that made hime?

    ¡°Xiu.¡± When she was about to ask, there was a white light that shed outside the window.

    ¡°Ning¡¯er.¡± He narrowed his eyes and chased in Ning¡¯er¡¯s direction.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly followed when she saw this. Murong Ming wanted to jump onto the roof of the Billowing Ripples Hall before suddenly stopping.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s Ning¡¯er? Did shee back? Where¡¯s her fox?¡±

    ¡°You ask too much.¡± Murong Ming raised his right hand and slowly took her waist, as he jumped onto the roof.

    Pulling aside a tile, they clearly saw the situation in the Billowing Ripples Hall.

    The current Su Luo Luo was reprimanding minister Chun who had been sitting by Murong Han Xuan today, who was their Zhi Zi!

    ¡°I want you to kneel, did you not hear me?¡± Su Luo Luo was filled with rage already and this girl still won the affection of Murong Han Xuan. She heard that Murong Han Xuan wasughing when he was talking to her today, sounding so happy!

    Since she liked going head on against her, then don¡¯t me her for showing no mercy.

    Zhi Zi rolled her eyes and leaned back in the chair. She looked at her in disdain and said, ¡°No, no, can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Su Luo Luo was stunned. She never expected that this cowardly minister Chun would say this to her. Her face turned red as she said, ¡°Tui¡¯er, p her for me!¡±

    Now even this minister Chun could bully her, she simply couldn¡¯t ept this!

    The maid standing by her rolled up her sleeve and revealed a thick smile. She said in a strong manner, ¡°This servant had rough hands, the consort shouldn¡¯t me this servant for being too strong!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhi Zi gave a shrug, saying in an uncaring voice, ¡°It¡¯s good if your hand doesn¡¯t feel pain, my skin is very ¡®thick¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 945 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 945: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 23)</h4>

    Tui¡¯er looked at Zhi Zi before spitting on her rough hands. She then used all her strength to give a strong p.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± There was a cry.

    But it didn¡¯t belong to Zhi Zi, rather it belonged to Tui¡¯er who was hitting her. The center of her palm was bleeding like she had just pped a needle.

    Zhi Zi¡¯s expression became fierce and her face was scrunched up. A long needle came out, just like a ghost that came out a body.

    Tui¡¯er saw it in time and fell to the ground in fear as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ghost......Ghost!¡±

    ¡°What ghost, beat her to death!¡± When Su Luo Luo turned around, Zhi Zi had returned to normal.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help sighing at her fierce angry expression.

    Some people were ghosts, looking ugly, but they were clean.

    Some people were human, looking good, but they were just the walking dead.

    When Tui¡¯er shakily stood up, there was a cold wind that blew by. There was a white wisp that entered into Tui¡¯er¡¯s body.

    There was a smile that bloomed on that pale face. It was like a bloody flower that suddenly released a cold aura.

    ¡°Ai! The empress wants me to hit?¡± There was a strange voice that had a trace of sharpness in it that came out.

    Zhi Zi who was sitting down had her eyes light up as she revealed a faint smile.

    There was a sense of joy of meeting oldpanions, one that couldn¡¯t be spoken.

    ¡°Yes! Do you not understand the humannguage?¡± Su Luo Luo angrily shouted, ¡°Beat her ghostly face into the ground and make her beg for mercy!¡±

    ¡°Ghost?¡± Ning¡¯er who possessed Tui¡¯er gave a softugh. She raised her brows as she revealed a ghostly smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are more ghosts than people here.¡±

    Su Luo Luo would never know that in this bright room, there would be two ghosts.

    ¡°What are you say.....Eh......¡±

    Before Su Luo Luo finished, Tui¡¯er came forward and grabbed her neck, slowly lifting her up.

    Her white eyes suddenly became bloodshot and it filled her entire eyeball.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like hitting, I like killing more!¡± She suddenly pushed back and mmed her against the stone pir, causing blood to pour from the back of her head.

    ¡°Blood......It¡¯s the scent of blood.¡± She used more force as she grabbed Su Luo Luo¡¯s neck.

    Su Luo Luo¡¯s hands tightly grabbed her hand and her tongue was stuck out as her eyes filled with blood.

    ¡°Peng.¡± This bold ghost actually dared to hurt the empress

    In a sh, when Su Luo Luo was about to be the same as them, Wu Zhu rushed in.

    Ning¡¯er knit her brows and turned into a white smoke, preparing to run away. But when Wu Zhu lifted her staff, golden light suddenly appeared.

    Luo Qing Chen was about to help Ning¡¯er escape, but Murong Ming beside her narrowed his eyes and released a strong dark blue light that suppressed all of Wu Zhu¡¯s golden light.

    ¡°Young master......¡± Ning¡¯er¡¯s expression rxed. It was like she was pardoned as she quickly left.

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen admired Murong Ming standing beside her.

    He wasn¡¯t like a wild ghost who died for seven hundred years, rather there was a noble feeling to him. There was also a touch of mystery that people couldn¡¯t see through.

    But would this kind of person really not fall in love with anyone like he said?

    It was the first time she had a strange feeling that her aura as the female lead was gone!

 Chapter 946 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 946: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 24)</h4>

    After Ning¡¯er escaped, Luo Qing Chen and Murong Ming had already jumped off the roof, preparing to escape.

    But they never thought that Wu Zhu¡¯s voice would slowly sound, ¡°Since the guests are here, how abouting forward.¡±

    ¡°Mo.....Master Wu Zu......Ke, ke, ke......¡± Su Luo Luo held her throat while coughing. Her eyes were dim and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Murong Ming who had a calm expression. He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all and he didn¡¯t give her any advice.

    She narrowed her eyes and walked towards the Billowing Ripples Hall with a wave of her sleeve.

    Zhi Zi was still leaning back in the chair looking very rxed.

    With the miss and young master here, she had nothing to worry about.

    Although she couldn¡¯tpletely deal with these witches, it was simple too easy for Murong Ming.

    ¡°This is Master Moon Control that the emperor mentioned!¡¯ Wu Zhu looked over Luo Qing Chen before looking at Murong Ming beside her and her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    Although the girl was wearing a white silk mask, she gave a very indifferent feel.

    As for the man beside her, he had a deep andzy expression, but he was as terrifying as a soul eating ghost.

    It was like all the ghosts in ten miles would retreat when they saw him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She gave a slight nod and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°What Master Moon Control, you liar.¡± Su Luo Luo jumped off the ground and as blood dripped from her head, she grabbed at her veil.

    But when she was nning to leap back, Su Luo Luo¡¯s hands were grabbed by two men.

    One was Murong Ming.

    The other was Murong Han Xuan who had just rushed over.

    ¡°Causing trouble!¡± Murong Han Xuan angrily said, ¡°How many times have I said it, Master Moon Control is this one¡¯s honoured guest, why are you so stubborn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stubborn?¡± Su Luo Luo gave a coldugh and touched the back of her neck, ¡°Look at what this is, it¡¯s blood! It was her, she did this!¡±

    Murong Han Xuan saw her head covered in blood and had aplicated look in his eyes. There was a bit of care, but it was also filled with disgust.

    ¡°Chen Yi told me about this, Tui¡¯er attacked you after suddenly going crazy.¡± Murong Han Xuan looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°It was a good thing Master Moon Control was nearby and saved you.¡±

    ¡°She saved me? Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°Audacious!¡± Murong Han Xuan angrily said, ¡°You actually talk to this one like that, do you not put this one in your eyes?¡±

    Murong Han Xuan was very angry. Without knowing why, before he married Su Luo Luo, he felt that she was a very gentle and kind woman. She obeyed him andpared to that arrogant Luo Qing Chen, she was several times better.

    It was because of this that he agreed to Su Luo Luo using that heaven defying method to change with Luo Qing Chen and making her the sacrifice.

    But thinking about it now, although Luo Qing Chen was a bit arrogant and willful, she never talked to him like this!

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of regret!

    ¡°Big brother Han Xuan!¡± Seeing that he had his hands crossed and looked angry, Su Luo Luo softened her tone and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, but she really isn¡¯t a good person!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Empress, don¡¯t be excited!¡± Wu Zhu took a deep look at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Master Moon Control is a god among the people, all the things that unsettled the people have disappeared since she arrived. I believe that perhaps this is destiny.¡±

 Chapter 947 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 947: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 25)</h4>

    When Wu Zhu said thesest words, her eyes fell onto Murong Ming.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what she saw. Perhaps she didn¡¯t see anything, but she felt that aura on them.

    It was like fate that was between fate, an ancient and mysterious chapter was slowly beginning.

    Wu Zhu didn¡¯t say anything else, she just took Su Luo Luo who was a bit dazed back into the room.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Murong Ming before turning to Murong Han Xuan, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your majesty¡¯s rest, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    It was already hard for her to talk calmly and rationally to Murong Han Xuan.

    To be honest, she wanted to take out the Nine Section Moon Whip and send him to heaven!

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Master Moon Control, can we step aside to talk?¡± Murong Han Xuan revealed a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    She had never seen this gaze before, it was like Murong Han Xuan was looking at no one else but Su Luo Luo.

    The original owner had been jealous of this gaze, she never thought that this day woulde.

    Murong Han Xuan was looking at her with these same eyes and although it wasn¡¯t her, it used to be her.

    Murong Ming¡¯s eyes and face were calm, but his fingertips couldn¡¯t help rubbing together.

    He had this habit since he was young, he would tap on a table when he didn¡¯t feel good.

    If there was nothing to tap, he would rub his fingers out of habit.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She gave a slight nod.

    This was the pce and it was hard to reject if the emperor spoke. Second, she wanted to know what kind of trick this man wanted to y.

    Inside the imperial study.

    There were only Luo Qing Chen and Murong Han Xuan inside the study.

    There was a faint scent of sandalwood in this closed study.

    The candles were bright as he looked into her eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°Master Moon Control, this one keeps feeling this, have we met before?¡±

    He felt that this girl in front of him was very familiar, like they had been together before.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Naturally we¡¯ve met.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯tck love for him. Although she was arrogant and clingy, her effort never lost to anyone.

    But in the end, no one loved her and the person who she loved wanted to see her dead.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met......¡± Murong Han Xuan knit his brows as his heart skipped a beat.

    She directly took off her white veil and looked at him with iparably cold eyes, ¡°Big brother emperor, how can you forget me?¡±

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was thunder outside the window and the light didn¡¯t just light up the sky, it also fell onto her white as snow face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Murong Han Xuan called out in shock as he took a step back. His lips kept trembling as he said, ¡°You.....You......Luo......Luo Qing Chen.....How are you still......¡±

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± She crossed her arms and walked towards Murong Han Xuan step by step with ice cold eyes, ¡°Right! I shouldn¡¯t be here, I should be in that hell like imperial tomb. I should have be a ghost never able to reincarnate, right?¡±

    There seemed to be the mes of hell raging behind her, swallowing her bit by bit.

    The Netherworld Ring on her left hand released a light blue glow that repressed the hatred in her heart.

 Chapter 948 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 948: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 26)</h4>

    At the same time, in a side room.

    There was a faint blue light on the ss as another crystal water drop fell down.

    This was a tear from the bottom of one¡¯s heart, clear as crystal.

    ¡°Young master, is Xue¡¯er back!¡± Ning¡¯er said with a look of joy in her eyes, ¡°It seems like that little girl found her young master. The crystal is so clear, that young master must not have abandoned her!¡±

    ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t abandon me!¡± Xue¡¯er flew into the room, ¡°Things were tooplicated back then, but the tear in the crystal represents everything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back.¡± Murong Ming slightly knit his brows. He kept looking out the window with a very strange feeling in his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t exin it, it was just very ufortable!

    ¡°Right, young master, I put a little love scent into the sandalwood in the imperial study. At this moment, that emperor should be fascinated by the miss!¡± Xue¡¯er chuckled. Who had him be this bad, changing sacrifices!

    The miss the one who gave her the Face Returning Pill, she was a good person! The love scent could confuse one¡¯s mind and make men have a special yearning for the women in front of them.

    In short, it was a very special love.

    ¡°What?¡± Murong Ming gave a low snort before disappearing from the room.

    ¡°Where is young master.....going?¡± Before Xue¡¯er finished, Murong Ming had already disappeared into the endless night. The night was covered in red lightning with a chill to it.

    ¡°Why did you release that love scent!¡± Ning¡¯er looked at her with a confused look, ¡°The miss doesn¡¯t like that dog emperor now!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xue¡¯er pursed her lips and said, ¡°But where is the young master going! Hee, hee.....Could it be that he¡¯s worried about the miss!¡±

    ¡°You dare question the young master, you really have be much bolder.¡± Ning¡¯er honestly reminded her, ¡°The young master treats the miss differently, but it¡¯s a pity the young master doesn¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°Zhi Zi and I know!¡±

    On the way, Murong Ming moved as fast as he could as he headed for the imperial study.

    Murong Han Xuan was looking at Luo Qing Chen affectionately as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Qing Chen, this one was wrong before. This one didn¡¯t understand that you were the best thing by my side.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, looking at Murong Han Xuan with a confused look.

    There was a hint of fear in his eyes, but then he looked at her tenderly. Just what was going on?

    She took a step back and created some distance from Murong Han Xuan before saying with cold eyes, ¡°I revealed my identity today for one reason.¡±

    She paused before continuing, ¡°From this day forth, we are enemies. Listen well Murong Han Xuan, I will not let Su Luo Luo go, I will not let you go.¡±

    This was her goal ining to the pce. There was no reason to hesitate, hate was hate.

    ¡°Su Luo Luo......¡± Murong Han Xuan was a bit surprised beforeughing at himself, ¡°This one is that kind of person, I want the things I can¡¯t get. But when this one has something, this one doesn¡¯t feel it is that precious!¡±

    ¡°You are very honest.¡± She said with a cold snort, ¡°The pce will soon change, prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He came forward and took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Qing Chen, you will protect this one, right? You always protected this one before......¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡± With a dark blue light, a certain person took her hand and protected her behind him. His eyes were as cold as ice.

 Chapter 949 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 949: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 27)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and before she reacted, her left hand was being firmly held by Murong Ming.

    He was releasing bursts of cold from his body and the chill in his eyes seemed like it could freeze everyone.

    There was a strange terrifying feeling in the cold and those blue eyes narrowed, dangerously looking at Murong Han Xuan.

    ¡°You.....Who are you?¡± Murong Han Xuan forced himself to shake his head and shouted in a panicked voice, ¡°Someone......Someone......¡±

    ¡°Ka.¡± Murong Ming narrowed his eyes and a dark blue light came over his palm, falling down on the back of Murong Han Xuan¡¯s neck.

    Murong Han Xuan fell to the ground.

    All this took three seconds, so fast that Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t react to it. She was pulled away by Murong Ming and left the imperial study.

    The night wind was cold and the sky was dark with a strange red glow.

    She looked into his unnatural eyes and pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Why are you here? Are you worried about me?¡±

    Actually she was always confident when she teased people before since the other side would fall under her and affection would increase.

    But this time she was a little uncertain.

    Her heart kept beating and her breath was light as her clear eyes stared at Murong Ming.

    Waiting, waiting for an answer.

    For a while, there was no response. He slowly let go of her hand and recovered hisziness, ¡°Xue¡¯er put something in the sandalwood, so I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Look at what?¡± She felt that this so-called sandalwood wasn¡¯t that important.

    The important thing was what did hee here for? Was he worried about her or was he here to see his enemy embarrass himself.

    Murong Ming was surprised, as if he never thought she would ask this.

    The cold wind blew and the hibiscus flower petal fell onto her dress, but she still didn¡¯t receive an answer.

    ¡°You.¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became strange and this conversation fell silent.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what the man in front of her was thinking. She couldn¡¯t see what his heart was like under hiszy appearance.

    ¡°Di, da, di, da.¡± The sounds of two water drops broke the silence.

    The ss container in Murong Ming¡¯s chest released a faint blue glow as four drops came together.

    ¡°It seems like the story of the monk and the princess and the general hase to an end.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the ss with a bit of a sadness in her eyes.

    She felt that the beginning was this and the end.....was also this.

    ¡°Un, we¡¯re just missing Lou¡¯er.¡± Murong Ming nodded as his hand holding the crystal ss trembled slightly.

    ¡°Lou¡¯er......¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a daze, ¡°Is that the story of the brothel girl and the ghost?¡±

    To be honest, of the five stories, the one she loved the most was Lou¡¯er¡¯s story because she always felt that the answer would be the most surprising.

    Why would a brothel girl killing the fiancee that abandoned the ghost make the ghost reprimand her?

    She already had an answer in her heart.

    ¡°Un.¡± He revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°So, when do you n on giving me your tear?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If you really need it, how about I squeeze out a few drops for you?¡±

    ¡°It has to be sincere tears, which will follow the path of the underworld and gather in this crystal ss.¡± Murong Ming looked into her eyes and asked with a bit of exploration, ¡°Has there anyone who moved your heart, causing you to be lovesick?¡±

 Chapter 950 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 950: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 28)</h4>

    ¡°Yes!¡± She almost blurted out, ¡°Murong Han Xuan.¡±

    Of course this was the answer for the previous host!

    ¡°Oh.¡± He coldly replied as his blue eyes dimmed a bit.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°But that was a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡± He had a trace of questioning in his voice.

    His heart really wanted to know the answer at that moment.

    ¡°You......¡± She looked up at him and changed from chaos to a sparkle before she said, ¡°Guess!¡±

    ¡°Da.¡± Murong Ming raised his right hand without hesitation and tapped her forehead, ¡°Guess a ghost!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he went to the side hall without even turning back.

    He just felt like his heart was stuffed, like he didn¡¯t feelfortable.

    He couldn¡¯t say it and it was unknown. It was like his heart wanted to hear a certain answer and had failed at thest second.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and followed him while muttering, ¡°You¡¯re a ghost and can¡¯t guess. If you¡¯re right, wouldn¡¯t you know the answer!¡±

    When they returned, Luo Qing Chen felt the people inside the room.....

    No, it was a room of ghosts!

    Murong Ming put the blue crystal ss on the center of the table and all the ghosts watched a tear fall.

    Ning¡¯er excitedly said, ¡°Young master, Lou¡¯er has found that male ghost!¡±

    ¡°It might not be a ghost.¡± Murong Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s already been a hundred years, he might have already reincarnated.¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s still a ghost!¡± A ghost wisp came through the window with a bit of tears on the corner of her eyes.

    Lou¡¯er rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Now we¡¯re just missing big sister Zhi Zi and the miss¡¯ tear, then we can open the stage of life and death.¡±

    ¡°Stage of life and death?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and said, ¡°There really is this ce......¡±

    Murong Ming always said: A hundred years in the underworld, jumping into life and death.

    She thought that he was justmenting his hundred years of sadness, it wasn¡¯t......

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lou¡¯er pursed her lips and said, ¡°As long as we open the stage of life and death, the young master can unlock the seal he had ced on him when he fought with the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse! Now that the seal of the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse is going to break, young master.....¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse?¡± She looked at him with a confused gaze, ¡°You really do have many secrets.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the witch¡¯snd.

    Wu Zhu was standing on the astrology altar, looking at the dark red sky with tightly knit brows.

    ¡°Wu Zhu, if that person has reallye out of the imperial tomb, only that can deal with him.¡± An elder with white hair on the side said, ¡°Otherwise our witch n......¡±

    ¡°You think that we can control it?¡± Wu Zhu stared at the sky and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Although that seal was set by our witch n, it is already very weak and it can break that seal at any moment......¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re the ones who saved it!¡± The elder on the side said without giving up.

    ¡°But we¡¯re also the ones who imprisoned it for ten thousand years.¡± Wu Zhu said with a sigh, ¡°Alright, alright! Let fate decide!¡±

    She slowly turned and headed to the inner room.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her daughter going against the heavens, at least Mu An Country or the witch n would have several hundred years or several thousand years of peace.

    But now it was difficult.

 Chapter 951 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 951: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 29)</h4>

    Since that day, Wu Zhu was locked in closed doors and never came out.

    Murong Han Xuan thought he fell into a daze after falling in love, so he slept for several days.

    As for Su Luo Luo, she had been very active recently.

    Because Zhi Zi has been close to someone recently, it was Murong Han Xuan¡¯s guard, Chen Yi.

    After Luo Qing Chen learned of this, she had Chen Yie to the hall they were living in.

    At this time, Murong Ming¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t looking good.

    Because the so-called Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse that could destroy the world would break the seal soon.

    The dark red sky was already gradually turning bright red.

    For uninvited guests to appear at this time definitely wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Chen Yi, he is a very interesting person.¡± Zhi Zi lowered her head. Although she looked like a noble, there was a faint blush on her white cheeks.

    The ghost sisters didn¡¯t say anything and Murong Ming just looked at her.

    In the end, Zhi Zi turned to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you say that if there was a chance toe out of the imperial tomb, I would have a chance to enjoy love?¡±

    ¡°That is correct, but he......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over Chen Yi. He had a simple smile, but his eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    It was like he was trying to hide something.

    ¡°He is very good!¡± Zhi Zi bit her lip as her eyes filled with the love of a young girl.

    It was like she wasn¡¯t the ghost who had died for six hundred years, rather she was a girl who had just fallen in love.

    ¡°Does he know that there aren¡¯t just the four of us here?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that she said something wrong and added, ¡°Two people, there is me and the two of them, does he know that? But actually in this room, there are a total of nine......¡±

    ¡°He knows, he knows everything.¡± Zhi Zi looked at Luo Qing Chen with an aggrieved look, ¡°Miss, do you think that humans and ghosts are different, I should be thinking about a human like this?¡±

    In the deep pce on a red terrace, she was a concubine, so she would feel lonely.

    Chen Yi frequently appeared in front of her and amused her, making her feel that life was fulfilling.

    Over time, they talked to each other.

    Over time, he knew about her identity.

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen said with a sigh, ¡°I never care about differences between humans and ghosts, rather there are no boundaries when ites to true love.¡±

    When she said this, Murong Ming had been staring at her the entire time.

    There was a faint sparkle in thosezy eyes.

    ¡°But.¡± She continued, ¡°You have to take responsibility for your choice.¡±

    Zhi Zi heard this and hershes trembled. She turned to look at Chen Yi, ¡°I believe in my choice, I won¡¯t regret it even in death.¡±

    Luyo Qing Chen seemed to be able to see Zhi Zi¡¯s future, but she couldn¡¯t stop it for her right now.

    For her, Chen Yi was the best and no one could rece him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Murong Ming calmly looked at Chen Yi and said, ¡°There is a ce in the imperial pce called the Raksha Hall, I heard it¡¯s the forbidden part of the pce and it is sealed with the spells of the witch race.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yi said with a nod, ¡°No one had approached that ce in a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°The seal is about to break soon. Zhi Zi, go and guard it, tell me if anything strange happens.¡±

 Chapter 952 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 952: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 30)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Zhi Zi nodded, still feeling a bit nervous.

    She didn¡¯t know whether they recognized Chen Yi or not.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chen Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit as he looked at her, ¡°The evil energy is strong there, I¡¯m not assured if you go alone.¡±

    After Zhi Zi and Chen Yi left, Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as a bit of worry filled her eyes.

    The five cute ghosts beside her began gossiping.

    ¡°How could big sister Zhi Zi like this kind of person, he seems a bit too ordinary!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing ordinary when ites to love, I think it¡¯s good if big sister Zhi Zi is happy!¡±

    ¡°Right! I still like a male ghost? Now that we¡¯re all ghosts, isn¡¯t it quite good!¡±

    ¡°Lou¡¯er, you aren¡¯t nning to reincarnate with your male ghost!¡±

    ¡°A wandering ghost shouldn¡¯t be able to reincarnate into a human!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen turned to look at Murong Ming with a thoughtful look before asking with a softugh, ¡°Did you send Zhi Zi to the Raksha Hall to test Chen Yi?¡±

    Murong Ming narrowed his eyes and slowly picked up the crystal ss. He looked at her and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, ¡°It was for Zhi Zi¡¯s tear?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± He revealed a careless smile and put the crystal ss in her hand, ¡°You take care of it.¡±

    The crystal ss revealed a faint blue flow and she felt a slight chilling from it.

    ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± She slightly knit her brows and asked in a questioning voice, ¡°Are you nning on opening the life and death stage before the Raksha Hall opens?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± He nodded, confirming without any hesitation.

    The life and death stage wasn¡¯t just as simple as opening his powers, it was also his cmity.

    ¡°But......¡± She raised the crystal ss in her hand and muttered, ¡°Can you gather all the sincere tears?¡±

    ¡°Even if it can gather, it is already toote.¡± Murong Ming looked at the fire red sky outside the window that kept spreading.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about to break its seal!¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, Zhi Zi and Chen Yi had just arrived at the Raksha Hall after passing through a long corridor.

    To be urate, this Raksha Hall wasn¡¯t in the imperial pce. Rather a certain emperor did something several hundred years ago to make it easier to check on the Raksha Hall.

    They constructed a long passage from the west that led to the Raksha Hall.

    The seal on the Raksha Hall was shattering like ss, falling bit by bit.

    The sky above the hall was torn apart, revealing a terrifying scene.

    ¡°Chen Yi, go back first!¡± Zhi Zi knit her brows and a dark glow appeared around her right hand, ¡°This barrier is about to break, the thing inside isn¡¯t something you can deal with.¡±

    For a while, Chen Yi didn¡¯t respond.

    When she turned around, Chen Yi was looking at her in a daze and an unknown emotion filled his eyes.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhi Zi felt a bit flustered at this moment without knowing the reason why.

    It was a strange feeling of panic......

    Chen Yi slowly came to her and raised his right hand, softly touching her cheek. His lips slightly curled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Chun¡¯er worry about me like this before.¡±

    ¡°Chun¡¯er?¡± Her voice trembled slightly, ¡°I.....I¡¯m Zhi Zi.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 953: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 31)</h4>

    ¡°You are Chun¡¯er, my beloved childhood sweetheart, Song Chun.¡± He suddenly grabbed her by the skirt and pushed her against the broken barrier, ¡°Why are you upying her body, give me back Chun¡¯er!¡±

    Zhi Zi¡¯s mind waspletely empty.

    Those clear eyes became bloodshot and the barrier behind her suddenly flickered as it released a chill.

    It was like she had taken him as his most important person only to be the biggest joke in the world.

    ¡°Ao, si!¡± The Raksha Hall trembled and the barrier shattered, as a bloodthirsty killing intent filled the air.

    ¡°You lied to me, right?¡± Zhi Zi bit her lip and ignored the danger behind her, as her tears unconsciously came out.

    There was only a tear of blood left.

    Chen Yi was stunned and his heart filled with a bit of pain. He had never felt this feeling before.

    Song Chun was his childhood sweetheart. He had been rather introverted since he was young, he never had a female ymate other than Song Chun.

    He thought that when he was sixteen, he could propose to Song Chun.

    But he never thought that when she went to a feast in the pce, she would fall in love with the emperor Murong Han Xuan at first sight.

    The following year, she entered the harem as a concubine.

    Murong Han Xuan wasn¡¯t bad to her, probably because she looked beautiful and had a gentle disposition.

    Not long after, she became his favourite concubine and gradually had no rtions with the big brother she grew up with.

    But he.....wasn¡¯t willing.

    In the end, he entered his pce with his martial arts.

    The journey was bumpy, but the heavens didn¡¯t let him down and he became Murong Han Xuan¡¯s personal guard.

    It was because of this that he felt Song Chun¡¯s happiness in the pce. At times she was lonely, but she was willing to ept this.

    But at this time, when he saw the injured girl in front of him, he no longer thought of Song Chun.

    Rather he thought of the cute female ghost......

    ¡°I.....¡± He wanted to exin something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    A red light flickered not far away and quickly approached Zhi Zi who was moving back. Chen Yi panicked and shouted in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t go back.¡±

    Zhi Zi was stunned and she knit her brows. Therge purple blood corpse behind her attacked, being covered in blood and being as tall as ten people.

    It had apletely purple body, a blood red head, and it was covered in rotten skin. One hand had ten fingers and they were all iparably sharp.

    The most terrifying thing was not his appearance, rather it was his blood red eyes. It was so red that it seemed like it was flowing with blood and a bone chilling coldness made one tremble.

    There was a deep and cold voice that filled the sky.

    Daring to fight the heavens and earth, ughter all people.

    Going against the universe, reversing yin and yang, reincarnating into life again.

    ¡°Now, there is no one who can trap me!¡± He gave an angry roar, as if he nned on destroying the world with these words.

    Zhi Zi was taken aback. A dim glow appeared on her right hand as she shouted to Zhi Zi, ¡°Quickly leave, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she charged in the direction of the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse, giving Chen Yi more time to escape.

    But Chen Yi felt like his feet couldn¡¯t move at all.

 Chapter 954 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 954: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 32)</h4>

    His world suddenly became confused and his mind filled with chaos, not knowing what to do.

    His reasoning told him to run as fast as he could. He definitely couldn¡¯t deal with this ten thousand year old monster.

    The female ghost had taken over Chun¡¯er¡¯s body, so she would be repaying Chun¡¯er if she died and wasn¡¯t worth pitying.

    But the feelings in his heart called out to him: Can you really see through your heart?

    Although Zhi Zi was a ghost that had been in this world for six hundred years, she was not a match at all when it came to the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse.

    The blood corpse had blood pour from its head like a waterfall. Its mouth, eyes, and ears, were all filled with this thick red liquid.

    ¡°Little thing, I will use your soul as an appetizer today!¡± A powerful red light burst forth towards Zhi Zi and she used all her strength to resist, but she was still knocked to the ground.

    ¡°Pu.¡± There was a sweet taste in her mouth as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Zhi Zi!¡± Chen Yi rushed forward without even thinking, wanting to hug Zhi Zi, but he found a chill run down his back.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Zhi Zi turned, exposing her soul and flesh.

    At that moment, her first thought was to protect Chen Yi and the second thought was to protect this body.

    If her soul scattered, at least that girl could be with him. It was like.....the story wasplete.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She roared into the sky and used her six hundred years of cultivation to form an invisible barrier, protecting Chen Yi and Song Chun¡¯s body.

    After that.

    ¡°Peng.¡± A powerful force hit her soul and the barrier shattered instantly.

    And then her soul scattered.

    There were white fragments in the air and a faint wisp of smoke.

    ¡°No!¡± Chen Yi roared out in a heartbroken voice as he kept trying to grasp those white fragments.

    But as long as he touched a fragment, it turned into a crystal tear that fell in his hand.

    When Murong Ming and Luo Qing Chen arrived, the crystal ss in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand released a faint blue glow as a crystal drop fell down.

    ¡°Zhi Zi......¡± Her fingers trembled and her voice was a bit hoarse.

    Murong Ming standing beside her tightly knit his brows and his ice cold eyes seemed like it could freeze people.

    In less than a few seconds, the white fragments gradually disappeared and left just a few soft words.

    ¡°Chen Yi, I don¡¯t hate you. If there¡¯s a next life, please don¡¯t meet me.¡±

    ¡°Zhi Zi, Zhi Zi......¡± He softly said before falling to his knees, as tears came from the corner of his eyes.

    It was his fault, it was all his fault. He couldn¡¯t see through his heart, he didn¡¯t understand that he was just friends with Song Chun.

    As for his feelings for Zhi Zi, they were......

    The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse seemed a bit wild after seeing an old acquaintance. Its body continued to shrink before it finally took human form.

    His face was still rotten and although he had four limbs, the middle portion was flesh that was torn apart.

    With dark red blood, it moved step by step towards Murong Ming, slowly saying in a strange voice, ¡°You are the only person worthy of fighting me in this world, it¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t opened the life and death stage yet.¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He narrowed his eyes and with his right hand, he pulled Luo Qing Chen who had been standing in front of him behind him, then he said to the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I open the life or death stage when ites to dealing with you.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 955: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re as arrogant as seven hundred years ago.¡± The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse took a deep look at him and said with a strange smile, ¡°Tomorrow at midnight, this corpse will wait for you at the stage of life and death. If you don¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll open it for you!¡±

    He must see that he was nothing, just like back then.

    As soon as his voice fell, the sky was filled with ten thousand blood flowers and a thick blood smell.

    After a while, Murong Ming coldly looked at Chen Yi on the ground, ¡°You owe her more than just this life.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why Murong Ming said this, but she knew that the moment he did, he pulled her away from this Raksha Hall without even looking back.

    ¡°Can you tell me what role the life and death stage has other than sealing your powers?¡± She threw off his hand and took the crystal ss from him. She looked at him seriously as she asked word for word, ¡°Can you not open the life and death stage if I don¡¯t cry? You will lose, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His blue eyes had a faint sparkle as he said, ¡°But I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± She took a deep breath and pursed her lips, ¡°If you were so sure about dealing with him, you wouldn¡¯t have cared that much about helping the sisters find their obsessions!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Because you knew as long as they found their obsessions, they would leave behind sincere tears!¡± She took a deep breath before looking at him and continuing, ¡°But you never thought that, you just wanted Zhi Zi to leave behind the sorrowful tears after seeing Chen Yi. You never thought that she would be so moved that it would scatter her soul!¡±

    She suddenly could see through the man in front of her a bit.

    Mysteriousness with a touch ofziness and an indescribable gentleness.

    ¡°That is all correct.¡± He looked at her with endless emotions.

    He saw the faint dark glow of the Netherworld Ring on her left hand before intently looking at her.

    ¡°Murong Ming, but I can¡¯t cry......¡± Her brows trembled slightly as she said, ¡°I know what kind of tear you want, I want to give it to you as well.¡±

    The crystal ss tears were tears of deep obsession, not just any casual tears would work.

    She knew that the situation was very dangerous, the witch race should know that the ten thousand year corpse broke his barrier.

    But they didn¡¯te out to stop it. It was clear that they couldn¡¯t win and would find it hard to protect themselves.

    She knew that Murong Ming didn¡¯t have any desires to save the world, but he wanted to protect the people by him, she could see that.

    After a while, he revealed azy smile and took her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you can¡¯t cry! Anyway, you wouldn¡¯t look good if you cry.¡±

    His tone was very soft, like he wanted to break this atmosphere. There was also a bit of pampering and coaxing in his voice.

    ¡°In short, I want to go to the life and death stage with you tomorrow.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    She knew that she was facing a Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse with a deep grudge against the world, even a six hundred year old wandering ghost like Zhi Zi had died instantly in front of him.

    This kind of monster, her chances of winning was less than 50% even with the Exquisite Ring.

    It wasn¡¯t her underestimating herself, she had to calcte the odds facing such a strong enemy.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± He looked at Luo Qing Chen and suddenly felt that her serious appearance was a bit cuter than normal.

    Her brows knit and her lips pursed, it made people want to......

 Chapter 956 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 956: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 34)</h4>

    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± With him seriously looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous. She couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me, right!¡±

    Although it was teasing, Murong Ming¡¯s eyes gradually became dim.

    His reaction wasn¡¯t as rxed when she first said this, rather it became a bit solemn.

    This solemn look made her feel both happy and a bit unsettled.

    On the way, he held her hand and walked very slowly.

    There were only the two of them in this long corridor.

    There was nothing in front and nothing behind.

    ¡°If we can keep walking like this, it seems like it would be good.¡±

    For a long time after, she would vaguely remember the bitter smile he had when he said this.

    This was a helpless bitter smile from the bottom of his heart.....

    When they returned, it was silent. It wasn¡¯t as loud as before.

    Murong Ming knit his brows and his blue light sparkled.

    He narrowed his eyes and hisshes trembled. After a while, he opened them again and said, ¡°Damn, they¡¯ve been caught.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who caught them?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°Who can see them!¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhu.¡± He narrowed his eyes before continuing, ¡°Su Luo Luo......¡±

    ¡°How can Wu Zhu catch them......¡± She knit her brows and said, ¡°Su Luo Luo doesn¡¯t have any ways, how is that possible?¡±

    ¡°The witch n¡¯s treasure, the Soul Trapping Bead.¡± Murong Ming said while softly gritting his teeth, ¡°The blood corpse broke the barrier and changed the surrounding aura. With this chance, they were caught.¡±

    In a normal situation, for ghosts that had cultivated for several hundred years in the imperial tomb, the witch n couldn¡¯t catch all five of them even with the Soul Trapping Bead. Ghosts had sharper senses than people, so if it wasn¡¯t for the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse, it would have been hard for them to be caught!

    ¡°What did the witch n catch them for?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°If they had this treasure, why didn¡¯t they catch the thirty three ghosts and capture the girls instead? This witch n, what meaning is there for it to continue existing?¡±

    Seeing her angry appearance, his lips couldn¡¯t help curling, ¡°Heroes have the same views.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go save them!¡± Luo Qing Chen took out the Nine Section Moon Whip from thin air, looking very powerful.

    ¡°You......¡± Murong Ming looked at the Nine Section Moon Whip in her hand and said, ¡°Are you really a human?¡±

    Humans couldn¡¯t take things out of thin air!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard some unknown thing say that I¡¯m also a ghost.¡± Luo Qing Chen recalled what the system had told her before and seriously said to Murong Ming, ¡°I seem to be a ghost that died thirty thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps we¡¯ve known each other in a past life.¡± Seeing her serious look, he raised his hand and softly touched her head, ¡°But we can¡¯t save them now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I know why the witch n caught them for.¡± Murong Ming revealed a cold glow in his eyes, ¡°The witch n is good at sacrificing, so they often use sacrifices to suppress ghosts and then seal them away.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, ¡°Is the witch n nning to sacrifice their souls to seal the blood corpse?¡±

    She never thought that the witch n would use such a cruel method to survive!

    Back then, the witch n had sent them into the imperial tomb to be sacrifices and now.....the witch n wouldn¡¯t let their souls go!

 Chapter 957 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 957: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 35)</h4>

    At the same time, at the witch n¡¯s divining altar.

    ¡°Wu Zhu, are we really sacrificing these five spirits to the blood corpse?¡± The elder revealed a difficult look, ¡°It will be stronger after swallowing them.¡±

    ¡°But.....the five ghosts will need to merge with the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse.¡± Wu Zhu narrowed her eyes and looked at the dark life and death stage, ¡°As long as the life and death stage is open, we can push them down while it is taking the time to fuse.¡±

    Whether it was humans, demons, or ghosts, they couldn¡¯t escape the life and death stage in this world.

    They must die!

    The witch n definitely couldn¡¯t be destroyed in her hands, whether it was the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse or Murong Ming who wanted to destroy them.

    This time, the witch n must take care of them before they could make a move.

    The witch n was weak and naturally couldn¡¯t do it, so she had to wait to reap the benefits while they were fighting.

    At midnight.

    The bridge leading to the life and death stage was a bridge called ¡®Regret¡¯. Normal people couldn¡¯t see this and it could only be seen by people with the ability to see ghosts.

    At any time, it was as bright as day.

    There was an abyss no matter where one looked, but they could see a crystalline bridge that led to the life and death stage.

    Looking down from the bridge, one could see therge underworld which had a strange red glow that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Murong Ming¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. When he was walking on the bridge, he turned around more than once to ask her, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    Without knowing why, he was very flustered. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about what an expert had told him seven hundred years ago.

    ¡ª¡ªYou will encounter a cmity, either in this life or the next. In that moment of the cmity, you will lose your most important person. That person may be someone else, or it could be you.

    These words had been echoing in his heart for hundreds of years. He had been trapped in the imperial tomb for generations and he had never met any people important to him.

    He always thought that the cmity this expert mentioned was for himself.

    But now he suddenly wasn¡¯t that certain.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe in my abilities, you should believe in your own abilities!¡±

    Murong Ming was definitely very strong and it was beyond her imagination.

    The Netherworld Ring on her left hand exined everything, she dreamed of strange scenes when she wore it.

    They all came from the underworld and the picture was real, it should be the story of the master of this ring.

    This meant that Murong Ming had already been to the underworld.

    The fact that he can walk under the sun and not reincarnate meant one thing¡ª¡ª

    He was a very important person in the underworld.

    Although it was only a guess, she was almost certain of it.

    After a while, he said with a sigh, ¡°Then just follow me. Anyway without your tear, whether it is me, the witch n, or the blood corpse, we can¡¯t open the life and death stage.¡±

    Suddenly his thoughts unknowingly changed. At first he wanted to quickly collect the seven tears and open the life and death stage, then destroy it.

    Because as long as he opened it, he would regain his sealed abilities.

    However, if it was destroyed, his cmity would nevere.

    But now, he didn¡¯t want her tear that much.

    It was like......he couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad.

 Chapter 958 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 958: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 36)</h4>

    There was arge space ten steps away from the life and death stage. After crossing the ¡®Regret¡¯ bridge, this was the space one reached in the end.

    The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse standing there with his hands crossed in the center.

    It looked more terrifying than it did yesterday. His head was covered in hands made of rotten flesh, reaching at least a hundred densely packed together.

    The hands were very small and each hand kept shaking, like a strange beckoning.

    He slowly turned and ate a hand growing from his head as he looked at Murong Ming, ¡°Quite punctual!¡±

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen in the back and a very red glow appeared in his blood red eyes, ¡°This beautiful girl, we meet again.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and she waved the Exquisite Ring on her right hand, exploding the area with golden light. The Exquisite Ring was so powerful that it cut off half the hands on his head.

    He gave a grunt before saying with a strange smile, ¡°This beautiful girl is rather fierce. You think that by cutting off my ¡®essories¡¯, they won¡¯t grow back?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he shook his head and wanted to stretch out hands from the rotten flesh.

    It was a pity that he was disappointed.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and she looked at the half ghost half human blood corpse without any warmth, ¡°You think that it can still grow?¡±

    The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse narrowed its rotten eyes and said with gritting teeth, ¡°Since you came to die, I will help you.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the sky changed colours. The sky that was as bright as day gradually turned dark red.

    With an angry roar, he became as tall as ten people before angrily shouting, ¡°Murong Ming, I was defeated by you back then and was trapped in the Raksha Hall for several hundred years by the witch n. You know that I just escaped from the Witch Spirit Mountain, they had imprisoned me for nine thousand years!¡±

    He really, really hated the witch n.

    But he hated Murong Ming more. When it took him nine thousand years to break free of the Witch Spirit Mountain and he was prepared to suck people¡¯s blood.

    Murong Ming had found him and after a battle between the two, both sides were seriously injured.

    The witch n took advantage of this and sealed him with the former ghost king. This time he was sealed near the imperial pce and the true dragon emperor¡¯s energy suppressed him.

    But he already calcted that Murong Ming would be killed by his brother.

    Without Murong Ming¡¯s emperor energy, he would have a chance to break the seal again.

    Everyone knew Murong Ming died, but the Murong n built an imperial tomb for him. Half his abilities were sealed by the former ghost king in the life and death stage after he became a ghost, but that other half was still enough to suppress him.

    Thissted for seven hundred years.

    If his true body didn¡¯te out of the imperial tomb, he wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to break the seal.

    Murong Ming¡¯s eyes turned cold and a death god¡¯s sickle appeared in his hand. There was a red light that appeared on his forehead as he looked over and said, ¡°I want to see if I can take care of this blood corpse with only half my abilities.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, a blue and red light shed in the air.

    The two moved very quickly, so fast that Luo Qing Chen almost became dizzy. The sh between the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse and a ghost of several hundred years was iparably powerful.

    But several secondster, the two glows bounced off each other. Murong Ming fell to the ground covered in blood and he spat out arge mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 959: - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 959: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 37)</h4>

    The blood corpse fell onto the ground in pieces. The stubborn head twisted and angrily muttered, ¡°Idiot, if you don¡¯t have the other half of your power from breaking the life and death stage, you can¡¯t kill me, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    Afterughing into the sky, the strangeughter echoed across the life and death stage.

    Luo Qing Chen almost instantly caught Murong Ming and her eyes trembled as she said, ¡°How are you?¡±

    He closed his eyes and slightly knit his brows before shaking his head. He looked back at the split apart blood corpse with a faint smile and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    If he was destined to open the life and death stage, if he was destined to doom his most important person.

    It was better to end things here.

    As soon as his voice fell, he took the Netherworld Ring from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s left hand and he had a determined look in his eyes, ¡°Opening of heaven and earth, all things in chaos. Walking the way of the cmity, bing a ghost in the sun. I swear.....¡±

    ¡°Murong Ming!¡± Luo Qing Chen pressed down on the Netherworld Ring that was releasing a deep blue glow as she said with a shocking look, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You aren¡¯t some righteous warrior, why do you want to die with this ghost!

    She felt her heart being flustered and a faint misting over her eyes, as the way her lips were pursed hurt one¡¯s heart.

    Murong Ming looked at her in a daze. He looked at her clear eyes with a trace of tears and looked at her worried expression.

    At that moment, he suddenly felt that nothing else mattered in this world. As long as she was by his side, it seemed.....like it was enough.

    She knit her brows and when she couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes from the tears.

    Murong Ming gave a sigh and put his right hand over her eyes. His left hand took her by the waist and pulled her to his side. Those lips with a trace of blood on them kissed her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to see you cry, use mine.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qing Chen felt a cold tear fall onto the back of her hand.

    That was Murong Ming¡¯s tear......

    Of the seven sincere tears, thest one could be Luo Qing Chen¡¯s or Murong Ming¡¯s.

    [Ding, affection has increased by one hundred. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    ¡°Murong Ming.¡± She hadn¡¯t heard the system¡¯s voice in a long time, it was like a hammer to the heart.

    ¡°Un.¡± He patted her head as he said in a pampering tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t know when my cmity would appear and I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with it if I didn¡¯t open the life and death stage, so I was never afraid, but now.....¡±

    Now, he knew that the most important person wasn¡¯t himself.

    Whether it was a person or ghost, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a decisive decision if they were tied down.

    Because they had someone they wanted to be with, so they didn¡¯t want to die......

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± The blood corpse that was in pieces came back together, sticking together using its blood.

    It was wildlyughing as its rotten belly kept releasing human heads. These small heads cried out with the cries of babies as they were covered in blood.

    ¡°Murong Ming, do you not know?¡± The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse said with a wild smile, ¡°The previous ghost king wanted you to do. You need to open the life and death stage to recover your power, but that will also trigger your cmity.¡±

    Wu Zhu was leading everyone in the witch n over with the Soul Trapping Bead, slowly walking towards the life and death stage.

    They knew that Murong Ming had already gone up, so they followed closely behind, nning on being the oriole that stalked.

 Chapter 960 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 960: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 38)</h4>

    ¡°I have an enemying.¡± The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse looked at the Regret bridge. His right hand was covered in red light as it attacked in Wu Zhu¡¯s direction.

    Wu Zhu¡¯s group fell to the ground and begged, ¡°Lord Blood Corpse, spare us. We¡¯re here to give you sacrifices.....¡±

    Wu Zhu never thought that even though she hid her aura with the witch n¡¯s powder, the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse would still find her.

    ¡°This is bad, Ning¡¯er and the others.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as the crystal ss in her right hand released blue light.

    Murong Ming knit his brows as his blood covered left hand touched the crystal. He closed his eyes and chanted an unknown spell.

    The blue light of the crystal ss broke the sky and parted the clouds to reach a deep ce.

    ¡°Peng.¡± With an explosion of white light, the entire life and death stage released a dazzling white light.

    The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse had a strange glow in his red eyes. He raised his right hand and scuked the Soul Trapping Bead into its stomach. The five ghosts came out of the bead and were being sucked down by the hundreds of heads on its stomach.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand trembled as she jumped out, releasing golden light from the Exquisite Ring. Fragments of a spall filled the sky before trapping the blood corpse.

    ¡°Miss, quickly leave, you aren¡¯t its match!¡± The sisters all called out.

    She narrowed her cold eyes as they filled with determination!

    ¡°Un.¡± The blood corpse gave a grunt as it opened its bloody eyes. It looked at Luo Qing Chen with the aura of death, ¡°Murong Ming can¡¯t even kill me, you think you can?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± She took out the Nine Section Moon Whip with cold eyes and firmly grabbed his neck with the whip in her right hand as she roared, ¡°Let them go......¡±

    The Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse¡¯s rotten flesh peeled off from the power of the Nine Section Moon Whip. He said in a fierce voice, ¡°You are all dead souls for me.¡±

    ¡°That depends on if you have the skills.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled with her right hand. Murong Ming who was sparkling with blue light beside her had the powerful white light of the life and death stage enter him bit by bit.

    This power was probably his power sealed by the former ghost king.

    As soon as his voice fell, he used all his strength to break free of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Nine Section Moon Whip. But he couldn¡¯t get rid of the spell fragments from the Exquisite Ring. With an angry roar, he pped down on the souls of the sisters.

    Countless soul fragments filled the sky at this moment.

    ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± This was their final sentence.

    The sisters spoke to her in unison.

    If their souls remained being sucked by the blood corpse¡¯s heads, they would have never been able to reincarnate and would be part of the blood corpse.

    Never ending.

    The sky was filled with mist, which was all their obsessions.

    The first story: The young miss and the fox.

    She thought the fox was dead, but the fox wasn¡¯t dead and was only seriously injured, unable to crawl back up.

    The fox found that they young miss had be a sacrifice many yearster and lived in seclusion in the mountains. Only when the soul appeared did they meet again.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± The picture didn¡¯t fad as apletely white nine tail fox ran across the Regret bridge, using its tail to tightly hug the scattered fragments.

    In the end, after roaring into the sky, the fox charged at the life and death stage and jumped down without hesitation.

 Chapter 961 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 961: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 39)</h4>

    The mist like picture changed to the second story: The girl and the young master.

    The young master didn¡¯t abandon her, he wanted to give her a unique name.

    That night, he wanted to elope with the little girl, but he never thought that his grandmother would discover this matter and turn her into a sacrifice first.

    The story of a couple, one that could make tears flow.

    This story didn¡¯t have an answer until four hundred yearster.

    The scene changed again to the third story: The girl and the monk.

    The girl in that world wasn¡¯t a human, rather she was a rabbit demon that had be a human, losing her memories after suffering her tribtion after falling in love with the monk.

    The monk wanted to get closer to this girl who had lost her memories, wanting her to enter the temple.

    That way he could protect her, but fate was disappointing. He even wanted to move her again and tell her everything.

    But he found that he was going against the heavens and time was running out.

    Luo Qing Chen almost couldn¡¯t control her emotions when she saw this.

    No one was heartbroken, but there was a hundred years of solitude. If they asked, then they would have been able to spend their life with someone, what was there toin about.

    Countless soul fragments filled the sky and the scene quickly changed, making people feel shocked.

    When the mist turned into the fourth scene, it turned into a general in battle armour standing in front of her.

    He was the male lead of the fourth story: The general.

    A pair of childhood sweethearts, the princess and the general. He married the barbarian woman not because of the rtionship between the two countries nor was it for love.

    On the final day of the battle, he was brave and invincible on the battlefield, but he was wounded by a poisoned arrow.

    The doctor that made the poison arrow died on the battlefield and no one knew the antidote to this poison.

    The barbarian girl was already fond of him, so not only did she decide to bring the two countries together, she decided to act out a y with him.

    In fact, he never married the barbarian girl and lived alone in the mountains before dying of the poison.

    After his death, his soul never scattered and never reincarnated. Until the day his sweetheart appeared again did he realize that everything was fate.

    The wait of two hundred years was worth it.

    He reached out a hand and weakly grasped the fragments that were scattering, ¡°This time, if I wait for you to the end, will you stille back?¡±

    The final thing that appeared in the air was the fifth story: The brothel girl and the ghost.

    That year, when the ghost learned that the silly girl wanted to kill his previous fiancee to be a ghost, his heart was filled with pain.

    He was just a ghost, he wasn¡¯t qualified to make her never reincarnate. He couldn¡¯t do this because he loved the brothel girl too much.

    He just wanted to hear her sing forever and appear when she needed on.

    When she didn¡¯t need him, he would leave. But it was a pity that it took him a long time to learn he was wrong.

    After he learned that she was locked in the imperial tomb, he guarded the imperial tomb for an entire hundred years.

    ¡°Peng.¡± When all the obsessions disappeared, therge power disappeared. The blood corpse attacked Luo Qing Chen again with a strange smile, ¡°I entered this obsession a long time ago, but I never thought you would escape. You really are an interesting sacrifice!¡±

    The souls scattered and wherever their obsession went, there would be great power.

    Even the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse couldn¡¯t enter. He could only wait for the souls to dissipate before attacking!

 Chapter 962 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 962: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 40)</h4>

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen wanted to raise the Exquisite Ring to fight with the blood corpse.

    Murong Ming pulled her back. He was covered in blue and red light as a ck mark appeared on his forehead.

    It was an ancient and mysterious mark......

    There was a death god¡¯s sickle in his hand and his eyes were ice cold, but his hands holding her were trembling slightly.

    Whether it was human or ghost, once they had a weakness, there would be worry in a battle of life and death.

    ¡°Murong Ming, the grudge of seven hundred years should be broken here.¡± The blood corpse turned into red light and gathered the power of rotten blood, charging in Murong Ming¡¯s direction.

    Murong Ming¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and he charged forward.

    The blue and red light that filled the sky like stars flew out and just like shooting stars, they cut across the bloody aura.

    When tens of thousands of blood drops fell from the sky, the blue and red light disappeared.

    The blood corpse wildugh came from the sky, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you think I lost, but you know in your heart who lost.....¡±

    With a loud sound, the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse scattered in the blood drops.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how Murong Ming did it, she just knew that his face was pale. His left hand tightly held her as he looked at the life and death stage with a deep gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave......¡± He slowly said with a slight tremor in his voice. He held her hand and wanted to return on the same path, but it was already toote.

    The soul fragments of the Ten Thousand Year Old Blood Corpse attached to the life and death stage and in a few seconds, lightning filled the sky.

    The ¡®Regret¡¯ bridge was cut down by the lightning.

    It was like the life and death stage awoke and with the flickering mark on Murong Ming¡¯s head, waves of wild wind blew out.

    This terrifying wind had a terrible suction which had one target.

    Luo Qing Chen.

    Murong Ming¡¯s eyes trembled and he tightly held Luo Qing Chen, as his trembling voice said by her ear, ¡°Please, don¡¯t.....¡±

    Seal, the cmity, his most important person.

    How ridiculous, he already knew that everything was destined.

    When she appeared, when he didn¡¯t want to reject her.

    He should have known that this world, hell, and the life and death stage wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    His heart that had hundreds of years of loneliness would never let go of his most important person.

    ¡°I seem to know why you never gave me any affection.....¡± She revealed a faint sparkle in her eyes as her heart filled with an indescribable warmth.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t love her, he didn¡¯t dare love her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± He put his head on her neck as ice cold tears dripped down.

    He didn¡¯t want her to die, he would rather be thrown into the deepestyer of hell than for her to die.

    ¡°A hundred years in the underworld, jumping to the life and death stage.¡± She pursed her lips and said in a yful voice, ¡°So it is the fate of a sacrifice!¡±

    ¡°But......But my bride!¡± Murong Ming tightly held her, but the suction of the life and death stage became stronger.

    He seemed to cry this out, but he never thought that a few words would bring her to tears.

    Un, it was like she really was his bride......

 Chapter 963 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 963: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 41)</h4>

    Ghost marriage, marriage. They seemed to have really spent a good time together.

    ¡°Murong Ming, I know that you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips slightly pursed as she said, ¡°Are you a ghost of the underworld?¡±

    The life and death stage behind became stronger. Although the auction fell onto her, Murong Ming used all his strength to hold her, causing the wind to be so strong that the members of the witch n were blown away.

    ¡°Previous emperor Murong, sacrificing the life of one person can save everyone in the Mu An Country, why are you this obsessive?¡± Wu Zhu saw the situation wasn¡¯t good and called out to him.

    There was a cold glow in his blue eyes and a dangerous smile appeared on his lips, ¡°What does everyone.....have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Wu Zhu gritted her teeth before continuing, ¡°You made the Mu An Country. If you don¡¯t hand over the sacrifice, the life and death stage will destroy the entire country and everyone in it.¡±

    ¡°Then let everyone be buried with her.¡± He roared out in rage. The Asura Fields under the life and death stage surged forth. The blue light firmly wrapped around Luo Qing Chen as he tightly held onto her.

    As the life and death stage¡¯s suction power became stronger, several witch n elders were blown into the life and death stage.

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen saw the mess on the ground. The ghost mes seemed to be charging into the sky.

    She understood what Murong Ming meant by being buried with her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She took a deep breath and said in disbelief, ¡°Are you crazy? Murong Ming!¡±

    For a long time, without knowing how long passed, only after he spat out blood did he say with a bitter smile, ¡°Un! What should I do, what else can I do?¡±

    He knew better than anyone the consequences of jumping off the life and death stage.

    Unable to reincarnate, unable to be a ghost, unable to be anything.

    It was worse than scattering your soul, it was disappearing.....then no longer.....existing.

    ¡°You can wait for me.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled and broke free of his embrace as she looked into his blue eyes, ¡°You can wait for me, I will definitelye find you.¡±

    His expression changed slightly. The powerful suction already grabbed Luo Qing Chen and his right hand tightly held her clothes, as his eyes filled with a hopeless look.

    ¡°Do you believe in me?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to leave you, so don¡¯t jump and wait for me......¡±

    His right hand was covered in blood. He was already using all his strength, but he still couldn¡¯t stop the life and death stage, he couldn¡¯t stop this cmity.

    At that moment, he felt his hand no longer being able to hold her. Everything fell silent and the sky dimmed, as no wind came from the life and death stage.

    Everything ended the moment he let go. The source of life was long and the four seasons gradually came back.

    The life and death stage closed again, carrying everyone¡¯s obsession, carrying his obsession.

    If he could do this all again, he would rather stay in the imperial tomb forever, never seeing the sun.

    In an instant, Murong Ming fell and angrily roared at the closed life and death stage, ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I am the Underworld Tenth Pce¡¯s Ghost King, Murong Ming.¡±

    [Ding, exchange for teleportation failed. Five hundred points have been returned.]

 Chapter 964 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 964: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 42)</h4>

    The moment she fell from the life and death stage, she exchanged for teleportation, but the ice cold voice of the system almost scared her soul out.

    What was this! Was there a mistake!

    What does it mean by this? Exchange again!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation to a set point in the Ten Thousand Ghost Country.]

    When she opened her eyes, there were sounds around her.

    Luo Qing Chen looked around and found that she was in an unfamiliar ce. There were people around her all talking about her.

    ¡°How did this person fall from the sky.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s some kind of fairy, right!¡±

    ¡°She looks so beautiful! She must be a fairy!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that such a beautiful fairy would appear in our ce!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and looked at the crowd. They all looked very strange, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was strange.

    She quickly got up and went to a ce without people without another word.

    She didn¡¯t forget to talk to the system as she was walking.

    System, get out here for me! Why did you send me to this damn ce!

    [The life and death stage is very powerful, the system couldn¡¯t directly send the host back.]

    Oh, so you were nning on sending me to death once it failed!

    [How could the host talk about the system like this? Didn¡¯t the host find that the system has appeared very little in this world?]

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and it did seem that way.

    This world, the system wasn¡¯t active at all!

    Why! Does this ghost world suppress you?

    [It¡¯s because of the host.....This problem is veryplicated! In short, you have to believe the system did it for the host!]

    Do you know why the sow climbed the tree?

    [TL note: Chinese idiom for unreliable person.]

    [......]

    I¡¯m toozy to talk to you, tell me where this is! I feel that it is a bit strange.

    [This ce is the Ten Thousand Ghost Country, it¡¯s a country that exists in the tenth pce of the underworld. It is a ce that connects yin and yang!]

    ......

    The people here are all ghosts?

    [Yes.]

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. She raised her head, but she was still a bit flustered!

    From her memories, the underworld was divided into ten pces and each pce was held by a ghost king.

    There were all kinds of people, but people were split into good and bad after death.

    Therefore, these ghosts were brought to the Ten Thousand Ghost Kingdom to be judged.

    The Ten Thousand Ghost Kingdom was in the human world by day and the underworld by night.

    No wonder, no wonder I felt this ce was very strange. It¡¯s not like the human world, but it isn¡¯t like another ce.

    [Yes.]

    What else can you say, at least tell me how to get back to the Mu An Country!

    [There are two ways to return. One: Through the life and death blood pool (The system doesn¡¯t rmend this). Two: Beat the ck and white messenger to gain a chance to return to the human world!]

    Good! I got it! Are there inns in the Ten Thousand Ghost Country?

    [Yes! But they require Nether Coins.]

    System, remember to put the Nether Coins in my pocket, don¡¯t ask me why! You have to take responsibility for sending me to this damn ce!

    [Ding, the system presents the host with 100 Nether Coins! (Limited to use in the Ten Thousand Ghost Country!)] The system helplessly spread its non-existent hands, feeling a bit reluctant!

    Luo Qing Chen ignored it and patted her chest before walking towards the biggest ghost inn!

    She knew that the reason why people didn¡¯t recognize that she wasn¡¯t a ghost was the Netherworld Ring.

 Chapter 965 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 965: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 43)</h4>

    The Netherworld Ring allowed her to see ghosts and it also covered up the aura of a human around her.

    The Nether Coins from the system weren¡¯t considered little in Ten Thousand Ghost City, it was enough for her to live at an inn for a month.

    There were many ghosts in the inn, there weren¡¯t any absolute good or bad people here.

    But they had one thing inmon, their male god was the ghost king of the tenth pce.

    Because when Luo Qing Chen entered the inn, she heard all kinds of excited gossip from them.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, tonight¡¯s the visit of the ghost king again!¡±

    ¡°Then will you go for trial or do you want to stay behind!¡±

    ¡°Me, I still want to stay!¡±

    ¡°But miss ck and White won¡¯t give you a chance to approach the Ghost King, let¡¯s reincarnate as soon as possible!¡±

    ......

    Miss ck and White.....

    The ck and white messenger wouldn¡¯t be female, right.....

    [She is!]

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care that much, she just found a room to stay. The ghost staff treated her very well because she looked beautiful.

    After a while, the Ten Thousand Ghost City was covered in a faint red mist.

    She was woken up by the sound of fighting on the street, it was a fourteen year old ghost named Meng Yuan and the ck and white messenger.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go! I¡¯ll reincarnate tomorrow!¡± Meng Yuan¡¯s face was red and her hands were locked in chains by the ck and white messenger. She was holding a withered blue lily in her hand as her eyes were filled with stubbornness.

    She wanted to see the ghost king again, she wanted to tell him that she had grown up!

    [The host can choose to see Meng Yuan¡¯s past. Yes/No!]

    Yes! She had a feeling that she was doing a mission!

    The reason why Meng Yuan entered Ten Thousand Ghost City and became a ghost was because she had killed her little sister when she was younger.

    Although it wasn¡¯t intentional, she didn¡¯t want her to live.

    It was because her little sister took advantage of her and took all the love of their parents.

    They were twin sisters from the same parents, but their fates were different the day they were born.

    Her voice was bright and clear when she was born as the big sister, the woman who delivered her knew that she was a healthy child at first nce.

    Her little sister wasn¡¯t that lucky......

    It was unknown if she stole the nutrients from her little sister or if her little sister was naturally weak, but their parents worried about her since she was born.

    Since young, Meng Yuan learned to walk, eat, dress, and read alone......

    As for her little sister, because she was weaker, she was dressed and fed like a little princess.

    When she was fourteen, she asked her parents to take her to the Mid Autumn Festival for the first time. In fourteen years, she had never been there before. Her parents would always carry her little sister and give her everything.

    They were clearly twins, could it be that she deserved this unfair treatment just because her body was better? She shouldn¡¯t have received any love at all?

    Her parents rejected her just like usual, saying the same words as thest fourteen years.

    ¡°Your little sister¡¯s body isn¡¯t good, mom and dad will take her to have fun tonight. You can stay home and read!¡±

    ¡°He, he, he, you can read by yourself!¡± Her little sister made a face at her before revealing an excited look.

    She clenched her fist and there was a trace of evil thought in her mind.

    The unwillingness gathered over the years exploded in that moment......

 Chapter 966 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 966: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 44)</h4>

    Before setting off that day, she put more sleeping medicine in her sister¡¯s daily medicine.

    She just wanted her little sister to sleep a bit longer, that way she could see thenterns with her parents.

    But she never thought that her little sister would never wake up again.

    Because she was med by her parents, she chose to hang herself!

    She had identally killed her little sister, so she wouldn¡¯t havee to the Ten Thousand Ghost City. But since hanging herself is one of the ten original sins, she needed to be punished in the underworld.

    It was because of this that she was brought to this gray area.

    ¡°Just a lowly female ghost wants to see the Lord Ghost King, who gave you this courage?¡± The ck and white messenger narrowed her eyes, looking at Meng Yuan in disdain.

    An Hun was the ck and white messenger of the tenth pce, she was in charge of maintaining security and reincarnation in the Ten Thousand Ghost City.

    She also had followers, one called Gui Hei and one called Gui Bai.

    Looking around, the two followers had their nose up high, revealing looks filled with disdain.

    ¡°ck and white messenger, Meng Yuan just wishes to thank the ghost king, how about just letting her stay another night!¡±

    ¡°Audacious!¡± An Ming used her whip to hit a young girl¡¯s face, burning the part of the skin that the whip hit.

    That person quickly covered their face and cried out in pain.

    That girl was called Dong¡¯er, she was a ghost that had been in Ten Thousand Ghost City for a rather long time.

    She looked pure, but An Hun was already jealous of her since the ghost king had spoken of her before.

    In these years, the only person in the underworld that stayed by the ghost king¡¯s side was An Hun.

    She naturally thought that her position in his heart was different from these lowly ghosts.

    ¡°You.....Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Meng Yuan pursed her lips, ¡°What has Dong¡¯er said for you to treat her like this!¡±

    ¡°Anything wrong?¡± An Hun gave a cold snort, ¡°You are just a bunch of wandering ghosts, how could Lord Ghost King care about you?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Meng Yuan took a deep breath before saying in a sad voice, ¡°I know you are the ck and white messenger, responsible for maintaining order in Ten Thousand Ghost City. I just want to see big brother ghost king again, then I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    When she was sitting on the Regret Bridge feeling confused, it was Murong Ming who saw her. He had brought her from the third pce to the tenth pce to reconduct her trial.

    Ten Thousand Ghost City wasn¡¯t a gray are to her, rather it was a ce warmer than her home!

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± An Hun pulled on the ghost chains and the soul at her wrist disappeared a bit!

    ¡°Meng Yuan, don¡¯t beg her!¡± Dong¡¯er bit her lip and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here long, but it hasn¡¯t been short. I know exactly what she is thinking in her impure heart!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± An Hun¡¯s whip came out again, falling onto Dong¡¯er¡¯s back. Her soul trembled and faint white fragments scattered.

    Her face was very pale and she spat out a mouthful of blood, as she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er! Stop hitting, stop hitting, I¡¯ll go with you, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Meng Yuan called out as she cried while begging her.

    An Hun gave a cold snort, ¡°A ghost dares to be this arrogant in front of me! You should know that another whip from me will make your soul disappear forever!¡±

    When she held her head up high and was prepared to pull Meng Yuan away, Dong¡¯er on the ground said with a strangeugh, ¡°Cheap person, you think that ghost king will like you? Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror!¡±

 Chapter 967 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 967: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 45)</h4>

    Who the ghost king of the tenth pce was something that everyone in the underworld knew. The stunning king with a cold face, he rarely appeared in Ten Thousand Ghost City.

    This person lived in the Yama Hall, how could he have a lover?

    An Hun stared at Dong¡¯er lying on the ground and all the ghosts standing by Dong¡¯er had their legs turn soft.

    They were ghosts, they couldn¡¯t do anything in this Ten Thousand Ghost City when facing this powerful ck and white messenger.

    Their soul might be scattered if they were careless, but at this time, they still stood trembling by Dong¡¯er¡¯s side without retreating.

    ¡°It seems like you no longer want to live.¡± An Hun¡¯s eyes released an ice cold red glow as she tightly clenched her whip.

    Her eyes were filled with killing intent, as if she would make Dong¡¯er¡¯s soul scatter with the next hit.

    But she was just a ck and white messenger, did she really dare do this?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to think as An Huan already brought the whip down.

    Dong¡¯er tightly closed her eyes and raised her head, actually wanting to take this hit.

    Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and raised her left hand. With a dark blue glow, the Netherworld Ring attacked An Huan¡¯s wrist.

    There was a ¡°dong¡± sound as the whip fell to the ground.

    ¡°Who!¡± An Hun looked around in disbelief as her eyes filled with panic.

    Who else could have power in Ten Thousand Ghost City other than her, this was definitely impossible!

    Why did that dark blue glow give her a familiar feeling? It was like she had seen it before.

    Luo Qing Chen came out with a ghost mask and a jade fan, jumping on the window and falling beside Meng Yuan.

    She waved her fan and looked at An Hun with a cold look in her eyes, ¡°I never heard that a small ck and white messenger of the underworld dared to scattered someone¡¯s soul, is there now?¡±

    An Hun narrowed her eyes and vigntly looked at Luo Qing Chen. She raised her hand and Gui Bai behind her looked through her book beforeing forward to report, ¡°Report, there¡¯s no such ghost.¡±

    ¡°None?¡± An Hun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she muttered, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Ten Thousand Ghost City was a ce that could only be reached through the tenth pce, all ghosts that reached this ce had no powers.

    But that blue light that had knocked her whip away was real, so who was this person?

    ¡°Whether you are a human or ghost, I have a way to make you never return after trespassing in Ten Thousand Ghost City.¡± An Hun narrowed her eyes and raised her hand, bringing the whip back.

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to take out the Nine Section Moon Whip, Meng Yuan suddenly kowtowed to An Hun, ¡°It was my fault. If the ck and white messenger really needs to scatter a soul, please hit me! It was my wishful thinking, I shouldn¡¯t have had these strange ideas.¡±

    When she said this, she threw the blue lily in her hand onto open ground and a crystal tear came down.

    ¡°That person who was just hit was right.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh and pped the jade fan in the palm of her hand. She looked at An Hun and said, ¡°Against this kind of person, how can you show weakness?¡±

 Chapter 968 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 968: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 46)</strong>

    ¡°Seeking death.¡± An Hun flicked her right hand and the dark red whip flew out at her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and casually raised the fan, hooking her whip. Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°You want to be the ck and white messenger with this skill, it really is funny!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she raised her left hand and the fan was covered in blue light, that wrapped up the whip.

    She gave a snort and the entire whip lit up with ghost mes, which

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± An Hun called out as her eyes filled with a fierce gaze. She said word for word, ¡°I will let you see the consequences of acting touch.¡±

    In an instant, her right hand took out a dragon mirror. Wherever the light of the mirror went, the ghosts clutched their chests in pain.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a mirror more terrifying than the bronze mirror.¡±

    [¡­¡­]

    She narrowed her eyes and the Exquisite Ring on her right hand released a golden glow. Countless spell fragments surrounded An Hun and the surrounding ghosts felt even more pain.

    Souls wandered and the edge of the souls scattered.

    The Exquisite Ring was an item of yang, so it was very strong against ghosts.

    An Hun¡¯s face turned white and drops of sweat appeared on her forehead. As a ghost, she naturally couldn¡¯t take a yang attack.

    The dragon mirror in her hand released a faint red glow to block it, but it still made it hard for her to breathe.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the pained looks on the ghosts around and knit her brows. She took back the Exquisite Ring and the golden light disappeared, as the dragon mirror fell to the ground like a broken piece of metal.

    ¡°Such a bold person, daring to damage the dragon mirror. Let me tell you, you should never think of leaving Ten Thousand Ghost City in your life.¡± An Hun¡¯s face was very ugly.

    Her lips couldn¡¯t help trembling and she was panting with every word as her eyes filled with hatred.

    After all, she was used to being domineering in Ten Thousand Ghost City. As long as the ghost king didn¡¯te, she was the master of everything.

    After all, this ce was the ck and white spot between the underworld and the human world, there were many rules that had no effect here.

    Now when she wanted to teach Meng Yuan and Dong¡¯er who kept trying to seduce the ghost king, this masked person came out of nowhere.

    She wasn¡¯t a ghost of Ten Thousand Ghost City and she wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    She had two divine artifacts, one of which she could clearly feel was from the underworld.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a yawn. There was a faint mist in her eyes, but she stopped moving.

    Once upon a time, there was a certain someone who liked to act aszy as this.

    With a calm look in those blue eyes that one couldn¡¯t normally see through.

    It was probably on the life and death stage that she understood a bit of his heart.

    Under that fearless expression, there was a very fragile heart that was afraid of her leaving, of her dying¡­¡­

    But when she thought of it, she was toozy to waste time with the ghost in front of her.

    She looked up and said, ¡°It seems like this dragon mirror is a good thing, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s master is too weak and can¡¯t use it.¡±

    Dong¡¯er slowly stood up and holding her chest, she looked at her with a bit of envy as she said, ¡°If this miss isn¡¯t a ghost, you should quickly leave, the ghost king will be here soon. This cheap person acts tough in front of us, but she acts differently in front of the ghost king. You might be framed by her.¡±

 Chapter 969 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 969: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 47)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod. She helped Meng Yuan up while taking out a Ice Soul Pill for Dong¡¯er, ¡°Eat it.¡±

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one Ice Soul Pill.]

    Thi9s was a pill for ghosts that could recover their internal injuries and condense their souls.

    After Dong¡¯er swallowed it, her face gradually turned red.

    All the ghosts were in disbelief as they looked at her in awe.

    An Hun¡¯s eyes widened as she couldn¡¯t believe that the ghost who had lost one soul and three spirits had her soul condensed again after swallowing a strange pill.

    Although the Ice Soul Pill had the effect of condensing souls, it was limited to souls that hadn¡¯t scattered it. One had to have two souls left for it to use, otherwise with only a single soul, it wouldn¡¯t be any use.

    ¡°Gui Hei, report everything to the ghost king, someone is trespassing in the underworld!¡± An Hun knew that she couldn¡¯t beat Luo Qing Chen, she would be beaten if she continued to fight.

    This person was still in the underworld, as long as the ghost king came, she couldn¡¯t escape even if she had a divine artifact.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her left hand and a dark blue light trapped Gui Hei. Then she looked up at An Hun, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already be a thorn in your side, how could I give you a chance to report?¡±

    Her lips curled into a strange smile, blooming just like a flower from the other side of hell.

    An Hun was stunned. She suddenly felt a bit of fear.

    She was feeling fear in her own territory......

    ¡°What do you want to do!¡± She bit her lip and her eyes trembled, as she already wanted to fight back.

    If the ghost king didn¡¯te tonight, she would definitely be injured, but she wouldn¡¯t die.

    Yes, she liked the ghost king, very, very much. It was almost a crazy love. Since he took over the tenth pce a hundred years ago, his tone had been the same to her as the first female ghost he met, there was no difference.

    Ice cold, indifferent, without any emotion.

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and pushed Meng Yuan beside her, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Meng Yuan was stunned, never expecting Luo Qing Chen to ask her this.

    She was just a lowly ghost who had been rejected by her family and killed her own little sister.....

    She started sniffing and her tears came out.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She looked at her in a daze as her lips twitched, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully you......¡±

    As expected, she really couldn¡¯t understand the mind of a girl who cried so easily.

    ¡°What does she want?¡± An Hun gave a coldugh, ¡°She should have reincarnated a long time ago and now she wants to see the ghost king, in her dreams!¡±

    ¡°I.....¡±

    ¡°A person like you should be thrown to the eighteenth floor of hell, never to reincarnate!¡± An Hun directly cut off Meng Yuan and red at her, ¡°Killing your little sister and hanging yourself, you¡¯re not qualified to be reincarnated!¡±

    In her eyes, this kind of person was a dirty thing that should have fallen into the animal realm.

    A ghost like her isn¡¯t worthy of seeing the respected ghost king!

    ¡°How is it rted to you if she¡¯s qualified to see the ghost king or not!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh before she said with a cold look, ¡°Did she spend your money or eat your food? What a joke!¡±

 Chapter 970 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 970: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 48)</h4>

    ¡°I am Ten Thousand Ghost City¡¯s ck and white messenger, naturally I have the right to stop her from seeing the ghost king!¡± An Hun looked up and saw the red light in the sky, ¡°Let me tell you, not only am I qualified to stop her from seeing the ghost king, I¡¯m qualified to send you to the eighteenth level of hell!¡±

    The anger that had been suppressed could finally be released, the time was here.

    Someone was about toe......

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and looked at her as she said word for word, ¡°Come if you have the skills!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she spread her jade fan, showing no fear for this so-called ck and white messenger.

    Without knowing why, she was very displeased as soon as she saw this ck and white messenger. A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very strong, there were people that definitely weren¡¯t good.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± An Hun jumped out and attacked her with her bare hands.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile as she flicked her jade fan, attacking her with the power of the Netherworld Ring.

    In an instant, she was nning on using the Exquisite Ring on her right hand to block where she was going to dodge.

    But she actually charged forward. The power of the Netherworld Ring was strong and sent her flying several meters.

    The surrounding ghosts all took a cold breath. Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she revealed a confused look.

    That attack just now, this ck and white messenger should have been able to dodge.

    It was because of this that she wanted to use the Exquisite Ring to stop her, but she never thought she would charge into her attack.

    Before she could think it through, there was a cold wind that blew through that dropped the surrounding temperature.

    Her heart skipped a beat as her eyes misted over.

    This feeling, why did it feel so familiar?

    ¡°This is bad, the ghost king is here. Miss,e behind me, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Meng Yuan suddenly pulled her back. She tightly clenched her fists to stop her hands from trembling.

    Dong¡¯er quickly came up in front of her and tightly held Meng Yuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, at worst our souls will be scattered. I also killed myself. We weren¡¯t afraid when we were human, what is there to fear as ghosts!¡±

    Her life had been miserable. Her husband ran off with someone else and she had been tricked and sold into a brothel. She wasn¡¯t willing to take this, so she burned herself alive.

    The funny thing was that the owner of the brothel had died with her, already entering the eighteenth level of hell and never being reincarnated.

    ¡°Un.¡± Meng Yuan took a deep breath and gave a strong nod, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. With big sister Dong¡¯er here, what is there to fear!¡±

    Dong¡¯er was the first time Meng Yuan felt affection, it was a kind of friendship and a kind of family love.

    Her hand no longer trembled and she had her head raised high as she faced the hypocritical ck and white messenger and the aloof ghost king.

    Never retreating......

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, feeling that these two ghosts were cute. She couldn¡¯t help remembering the five sisters of the imperial tomb, they always liked to call her miss.....

    But in the final moment, she couldn¡¯t save their souls, she couldn¡¯t save them.

    The ten halls of Yama, walking in the domain of the ghosts, the city of ten thousand ghosts, never sleeping.

    There was a dim glow that came through and a familiar figure appeared in front of her. Hezily narrowed his eyes and his fingertips trembled.

 Chapter 971 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 971: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 49)</h4>

    ¡°Ghost king, someone has trespassed in Ten Thousand Ghost City. An Hun wasn¡¯t able to stop her!¡± An Hun clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood as she grabbed the corner of his clothes with a sharp glow in her eyes.

    After all this time, the ghost king had never looked at her. Now that she was bullied and heavily injured.

    Even this ice cold man would firmly take her hand.

    She was waiting, waiting for his hand.

    Meng Yuan quickly kneeled down, ¡°No.....It isn¡¯t like this!¡±

    ¡°This lowly ghost, you actually dare argue back! What do you take this underworld for?¡± An Hun angrily reprimanded as a dark red glow appeared in her eyes.

    At this time, Murong Ming was walking towards Luo Qing Chen step by step, with each step making his heart tremble.

    He could feel the Netherworld Ring, he could even smell a faint fragrance in the air.

    The fragrance that only belonged to her.

    The person under the mask held the jade fan and while he couldn¡¯t see their face, it made his heart tremble.

    ¡°Reporting to the ghost king.¡± Dong¡¯er saw that Meng Yuan was so scared by An Hun that she couldn¡¯t speak, so she immediately kneeled down, ¡°Everything was Dong¡¯er¡¯s fault, it isn¡¯t rted to anyone else! I ask the ghost king to understand!¡±

    A person who rescued her was in danger because of her, she wouldn¡¯t be a person if she ran now!

    The blood red moon hung in the sky, she could no longer hear or see what the others around her were doing or saying.

    The entire Ten Thousand Ghost City fell into absolute silence, there was only the person wearing the ck robe in front of her.

    He was walking towards her step by step. There was a dim glow in his blue eyes and his lips were pursed as his eyes misted over.

    When he was five meters away, he stopped. It was like he wanted to say something, but it was stuck in his throat.

    ¡°Ghost king, please understand. This masked person isn¡¯t a ghost, she has trespassed in the underworld, this must be arge plot!¡± An Hun¡¯s eyes had a bit of disappointment because Murong Ming had never stopped in front of her for a second.

    He didn¡¯t reach his hand out to pull her up. He had kept walking and stopped in a certain ce, with his eyes looking forward, never saying a word!

    After a while, when the air was frozen, he slowly said, ¡°I know.¡±

    A short two words, like he was responding to An Hun.

    Her eyes lit up, thinking that the ghost king had believed her words. She couldn¡¯t help adding more fuel into the mes, ¡°This person has a strange divine artifact, it must be rted to a ghost. I am reporting to the ghost king now to have this demon reveal her true face!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly stood up clutching her chest. When she was about to leave while pretending to be weak, a blue barrier suddenly blocked her off.

    She looked back with a confused gaze and tried to act tough as she said to Murong Ming, ¡°Ghost king, please be assured, I only have small injuries.....Ke, ke.....There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡±

    ¡°Worry?¡± He gave a coldugh as he narrowed hiszy eyes and his lips curled into a dangerous smile, ¡°There is only one person who can make me worry in this world.¡±

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen and raised his right hand, a blue light surrounded her.

    She was brought into this long lost embrace with a gentle force.

    His left hand took her waist as his right hand went to her mask.

    Without wasting a single breath, he pressed his lips firmly on hers.

 Chapter 972 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 972: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 50)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Murong Ming would ignore everyone around them.....

    Oh, no, all the ghosts and directly kiss her.

    She wanted to escape with a bit of panic, but he firmly pulled her in by the waist and his hot kiss became even more domineering.

    All the ghosts were stunned.

    Of course, that also included An Hun who was ¡°seriously injured¡±.

    She stared right at Murong Ming as her eyes filled with despair.

    A man who she thought she could never approach.

    A man who she thought was indifferent to everything.

    A man who she thought treated people special if they could talk to him.....

    In front of all these ghosts, he wildly kissed this strange girl.

    ¡°You had me wait so long.....¡± After a while, he slowly let her go. He tightly held her and whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Was it long?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows in confusion.

    ¡°Un......¡± His hand became even tighter as he said in a trembling cool voice, ¡°I missed you......¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she only gone for a day? Why did Murong Ming think it was long?

    [The underworld and the human world are on different time ns, it has been seven days for the male lead!]

    ......

    ¡°Is seven days long?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched and she scrunched her nose as she looked at him with red eyes, ¡°But I didn¡¯t lie! I said I woulde back!¡±

    ¡°It does! It¡¯s very, very long!¡± Murong Ming stubbornly looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t know how scared, how desperate I felt!¡±

    His eyes were red with a bit of tears in the corner of his eyes. Every word he said was sincere, it waspletely different from thezy Murong Ming she saw the first time.

    ¡°Si.¡± All the surrounding ghosts took a cold breath.

    Luo Qing Chen finally reacted, there were still many ghosts watching them.

    She touched her ears in embarrassment as she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°How are you a ghost king, I thought that you would be a ghost messenger!¡±

    The tenth pce¡¯s ghost king, such a high position. A wandering ghost from the imperial tomb was actually......

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± He softly patted her head, ¡°Perhaps it could be considered the blood corpse or defeating the blood corpse.¡±

    ¡°So......¡±

    ¡°Ghost king......¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she was cut off by the pale faced An Hun on the side. She pursed her lips and desperately shook her head, ¡°Who is this? The ghost king has never brought anyone to Ten Thousand Ghost City before, who is this?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe it! Why! Why! Why!

    When he kissed her, she kept asking herself why did this happen!

    She had been the one who had been with him for a hundred years, why did the appearance of this strange woman suddenly change everything!

    She didn¡¯t ask for his love, but she couldn¡¯t watch him loving others!

    ¡°What a joke, are you qualified to ask what rtionship miss has with the ghost king?¡± Dong¡¯er gave a cold snort. Seeing An Hun like this, she felt very good!

    An Hun gritted her teeth and sent a dark glow in Dong¡¯er¡¯s direction.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and raised the Netherworld Ring, knocking back the dark glow.

    Murong Ming nervously held her hand, worried that she might be hurt.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t hurt, he turned around with a dark look in his eyes as he released a powerful chill, ¡°She is my wife. As long as I¡¯m not dead, no one can hurt her. All the people who hurt her in this world will die.¡±

 Chapter 973 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 973: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (Part 51)</h4>

    As soon as his voice fell, Murong Ming narrowed his cold eyes and there was a dark red glow that surrounded An Hun.

    The light slowly became smaller, as it pressed her in the center.

    ¡°Ghost.....Ghost king.....¡± She held her neck and her eyes almost seemed like they would pop out.

    All the ghosts knew that if you died in Ten Thousand Ghost City, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to go to the Yama¡¯s Pce and receive a trial.

    Murong Ming treating An Hun with this cruel method told everyone Luo Qing Chen¡¯s position in his heart.

    No one could match her, even he himself couldn¡¯t match her.

    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, An Hun was turned to ashes in front of her.

    He used his absolute power, doing what he felt was the most correct.

    Meng Yuan couldn¡¯t catch tonight¡¯s reincarnation, so Murong Ming changed her birthday and allowed her to stay the night.

    Dong¡¯er brought out a pot of wine. It was a special wine of Ten Thousand Ghost City which humans and ghosts could drink.

    Meng Yuan was very excited because the one in front of her was Murong Ming and the two by her side were the light that warmed her dark life.

    ¡°This cup is for my male god!¡± She slowly raised her wine cup and handed him the trampled blue lily, ¡°Thank you for what you said to me on the Regret Bridge.¡±

    At that time, Murong Ming had just experienced the pain of the life and death stage. He saw Meng Yuan when he returned to the underworld and learned her past with a wave of his right hand.

    He walked past on the Regret Bridge and said, ¡°People have different identities, perhaps your little sister also envied you.¡±

    It was because of this that Murong Ming showed her her little sister¡¯s thoughts.

    Her little sister had been weak since she was young because her nutrients had been taken by her sister, so she was born with an unnatural weight.

    The little sister wanted to be like the big sister, happily running outside and eating whatever she wanted. If she had someone she liked, she could chase after them.....

    But the weak body of reality dealt a strong blow to the little sister, her body was too weak. She had to stay home every day and would run out of breath just taking more than two steps.

    When she saw the gentle schring to find Meng Yuan, she would feel ufortable when she saw them together.

    She had the love of her parents, but she didn¡¯t have the love of others.

    There were gains and losses in this world, it was the cycle of cause and effect.

    Murong Ming nodded and drank the wine in his hand.

    Meng Yuan revealed a very happy smile. She poured another cup and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This cup is for big sister Qing Chen. Thank you for letting me know that a woman can also be powerful. If one¡¯s heart is strong enough, you can never lower your head to the enemy!¡±

    Her appearance had changed her deeply rooted thoughts, her cowardice, her fear, and her vulnerability.

    One day, she hoped that she could reincarnate into someone like Luo Qing Chen. She could fight if she wanted, not fearing anything, never retreating.

    Luo Qing Chen was about to pick up her cup of wine, but Murong Ming took it and drank it all, ¡°She¡¯s not a ghost, she shouldn¡¯t drink if she doesn¡¯t need to.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Meng Yuan was a bit drunk. She revealed a sweet smile, ¡°Meng Yuan has never seen the ghost king pamper someone like this, it really is.....enviable.¡±

    ¡°Meng Yuan, you¡¯ve drank too much.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help suddenly feeling a bit sad looking at her.

    A sixteen year old girl, never receiving love and never falling in love before.

 Chapter 974 - Ghost bride: A replacement bridal sacrifice (End)

    <h4>Chapter 974: Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice (End)</h4>

    She staggered as she poured herself another cup and turned to Dong¡¯er, ¡°Finally, I want to thank my big sister Dong¡¯er from after my rebirth. I might forget you in the next life, but I will definitely do my best to remember what happened between us. Even if it is a bit.....it would be good!¡±

    This night was very long, but also very short. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t stay long and returned to the human world with Murong Ming as soon as the sun came up.

    After all, Ten Thousand Ghost City wasn¡¯t a ce for the living like her......

    A lot of things happened during her absence. Su Luo Luo had fallen into madness, saying every day that someone wanted to kill her.

    Murong Han Xuan couldn¡¯t take it as he locked her in the cold pce, but his body was getting more and more tired during this time, strangely tired.

    Others didn¡¯t know why these two suffered, but Luo Qing Chen was very clear.

    Murong Ming¡¯s methods were extreme, killing a person was definitely the kindest thing for him.

    But as for Su Luo Luo and Murong Han Xuan, he wasn¡¯t willing to show mercy.

    The witch n was punished for going against the heavens on the life and death stage. Fire rained down over the witch n for half a month, so there wasn¡¯t even a single de of grass left. Even the divination altar no longer existed.

    Not long after, Murong Han Xuan died. He never had a son, so there was no one to take the throne.

    The throne wasn¡¯t empty for long, it was eventually seeded by general Zhen Yuan. He changed the name of the country to: Zhou.

    This was all nned by Murong Ming. General Zhen Yuan was a prince who had reincarnated from the Murong n of seven hundred years ago.

    Although he hadn¡¯t had blood rtions to the Murong n for a long time, it didn¡¯t seem to matter.

    The world was united for a long time and it would eventually separate. The Murong n had ruled the Mu An Country for seven hundred years, it was time to change the head.

    In the mortal world, everything seemed to havee to an end.

    That day, Luo Qing Chen had nothing to do, so she opened Murong Ming¡¯s imperial tomb.

    When she walked in, she could still hear the chirping of the sisters and the scene of their first encounter appeared in front of her.

    They were still enemies back then, but now she was sad because their soul had scattered.

    There was the ice crystal coffin in the center of the third floor, there was still the creaking sound that came when she stepped on the ice floor.

    She slowly came over andzily leaned the ice coffin. She learned from Murong Ming and casually tapped it.

    She cleared her throat and learned from his tone as she said, ¡°Seven hundred years, you are the first person toe here.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Before she could enjoy the pleasure of imitating him, she was suddenly taken by the waist and she fell into the ice coffin.

    ¡°Sneaking into my room, what do you want to do?¡± Murong Ming tightly hugged her with a gentle look in his eyes.

    He just went to the underworld to take care of something, why did this girl have nothing to do ande to this imperial tomb.

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by his cold lips, as he softly kissed her, bringing the unique faint scent he had.

    After a while, he slowly let her go as his lips curled into azy smile, ¡°I ask the mistress toe home.¡±

    ¡°Such a cold home!¡± Luo Qing Chen acted proud and looked dissatisfied.

    But with a faint blue glow, the ice coffin changed and turned into a soft bed.

    He took her in his embrace and whispered in her ear, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    ¡°This looks quite strange......¡±

    ¡°Why is it strange?¡±

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re in the underworld.¡±

    ¡°But you are my ghost bride!¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee, that¡¯s true!¡±

    ......

 Chapter 979 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 979: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 3)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in a high ss hospital room that was filled with the scent of alcohol.

    She liked the scent of alcohol since she was young, she felt it was a very special scent.

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡±

    ¡°Baby......¡±

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Her parents and her best friend Han Zai Zi were around her. The doctor spoke a bunch of words in French.

    Un, she could understand.

    ¡°Her stomach has been washed clean, but there are some parts of the sleeping pills that have been absorbed, so miss Luo should be sleepy over the next two days.¡± The doctor respectfully said, ¡°Also, we¡¯ve had miss Luo take some mental tests and we suspect.....she might be suffering from severe depression!¡±

    Normally speaking, people who swallowed sleeping pills to kill themselves were a bit depressed.

    But someone who swallowed a hundred pills to kill themselves was definitely someone who was severely depressed!

    But that was the previous host, not her!

    She wasn¡¯t sick. If she didn¡¯te toote, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to feel that kind of pain, alright?

    ¡°It¡¯s all you.....Qing Chen is just a girl, but she has to take all the rules of the royal family and something happened in the end!¡± Luo Wan cried as she angrily hit Jane Allen and reprimanded him.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name in France was Jane Qing Chen.

    Allen pushed up his gold rimmed sses with a bit of me in his eyes.

    He always said that his daughter wasn¡¯t well or didn¡¯t do things right.

    When she almost died from swallowing a hundred sleeping pills, he was filled with a deep fear.

    There was nothing more terrifying than death. She could not be a princess, but she had to live.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do!¡± Allen said with a sigh, ¡°The fault is with being born to the royal family, there are some things that you can¡¯t choose!¡±

    ¡°Send her back!¡± Luo Wan crossed her arms and seriously said, ¡°The nobles have a bad opinion of her and she can¡¯t handle all this pressure! I can¡¯t let my daughter die, so I¡¯d rather send her back to experience a new life.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°China!¡± Luo Wan firmly said, ¡°She was in China until she was eight, there¡¯s nothing wrong with going back now!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Allen said in a worried voice, ¡°But she isn¡¯t familiar with living there, can she live there alone with how sick she is?¡±

    ¡°The Li Family can cover the entire sky in A City, I¡¯ll talk to uncle Li. With my rtionship.....with his daughter, it¡¯s enough for the Li Family to take care of her.¡±

    Luo Wan couldn¡¯t let her daughter stay here, every noble here could rip her apart in an instant.

    She needed a new environment to make a new self.

    In the end, Allen consulted with the doctor. The doctor agreed that for someone with suicidal tendencies, it was better to change their environment.

    After considering it, Allen agreed, but he told Luo Qing Chen that no one in China could know her identity.

    Since this was considered a secret of the state.

    Before leaving, Luo Wan took Luo Qing Chen to a room and said with an unwilling look, ¡°You have to be good after leaving mother. You have to report every day and I hope that you won¡¯t one day.....suddenly leave mother......¡±

    She wasn¡¯t willing to let her daughter leave her, she really wasn¡¯t leaving. But whether she was locked up or freed, it was impossible to stay in this so-called royal family!

    A daughter that was suicidal, what should she do? She was most afraid that she would be gone one day......

 Chapter 980 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 980: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 4)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen nodded as her eyes turned red.

    It was for that: Hoping that you would always be there......

    Although she had just arrived in this ce, this body had some feelings that made her heart panic a bit.

    ¡°I know, mom.¡± She pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Rx! After almost reaching the underworld, I¡¯ve found that this world is very beautiful!¡±

    This was definitely the truth, the great truth!

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slow nod and handed her a ck card, ¡°You can use this ck card for all your expenses when you¡¯re in China! Don¡¯t worry about anything, use the best!¡±

    [Ding, a side mission has been activated. Live a happy life without using the ck card!]

    Is there a problem with you! Reject!

    [This is a forced mission, the host can¡¯t reject it!] The system said with a slightly proud mechanical voice that really made people want to destroy it!

    ......She really wanted to curse someone......

    Luo Qing Chen took the ck card with a twitch of her mouth, ¡°Thank you, mom!

    ¡°Right.¡± When she took the card, Luo Wang took her right hand, ¡°This ring, you have to take care of it. You definitely can¡¯t lose it.¡±

    Ring?!

    Luo Qing Chen looked down to see a sapphire blue diamond ring on her right middle finger. The diamond ring was in the shape of a heart and there was a beautiful blue glow around that white diamond.

    She looked down and seriously looked over the ring. The match of light and beauty was simply a feast for the eyes.

    This blue diamond was rare, it made up 0.00001% of all diamonds.

    But thinking of how she was from the royal family, it wasn¡¯t strange that she had this ring.

    But when Luo Wan said this, it must have had a different meaning.

    ¡°This ring was designed by a very beautiful woman, she was a very, very powerful designer.¡± When Luo Wan described this woman, there were a few tears in her eyes and her words were filled with praise.

    ¡°How amazing!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, like she had a million dors.

    ¡°Un, this is a paired ring.¡± Luo Wan gave a bitterugh, ¡°It¡¯s called Fate.¡±

    ¡°Fate?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled. She wanted to keep asking, but Luo Wan destroyed her curiosity and her words made her swallow her words.

    ¡°This was her final piece before death and also the one she is most satisfied with!¡± Luo Wan seriously looked at her, ¡°In short, if there is fate when you return, you should meet the master of the other ring.¡±

    This matter brought up the memories of eight years ago that suddenly hit her heart.

    ¡°The other owner?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with an interested voice, ¡°Mom, do you know them?¡±

    She was not the previous owner, there was nothing wrong with her heart. She could naturally hear the ¡®secret¡¯ contained within Luo Wan¡¯s words.

    Although she seemed reluctant to mention it!

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Wan nodded. After tidying up her things, she revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Anyway, take care of yourself. You¡¯ll definitely be happier after leaving this prison, that way mom will feel assured leaving you alone!¡±

    At the end, Luo Wan became a bit silent.

    This was her only daughter, she was always reluctant to send her away.

 Chapter 977 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 977: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 1)</h4>

    [Wee back, host!]

    The moment she returned, the first thing she did was touch her face.

    She liked being young, she still looked like she was around seventeen to eighteen!

    Her face was pure white, so being old was such a terrifying thing!

    Especially knowing that the man next to you didn¡¯t grow old at all, but your beauty was fading bit by bit.

    This feeling was just too painful.

    [So the host is also afraid of bing old!]

    ¡°Could it be that the system isn¡¯t afraid of bing scrap metal one day?¡±

    [......] The system gave a helpless shrug as it silently said in its heart: Vicious host!

    [The host can see what happened after you left: Yes/No]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When she chose yes, she was actually a bit nervous.

    Murong Ming was a very obsessive person, he was a very unique man.

    The terrifying obsessionsted in the human world and underworld.

    For his entire life, for tens of thousands of years, it would never disappear.

    The bronze mirror released a faint blue glow and the scene gradually changed.

    There was a vague figurezily leaning against the Regret Bridge, holding a cup of wine as he had a deep look in his eyes.

    He kept drinking, day and night.

    When ghosts passed by him, they all gave helpless shakes of their heads.

    There were many different pieces of gossip left behind.

    ¡°I heard the tenth pce¡¯s ghost king fell in love with a mortal girl!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he bring her back to marry her!¡±

    ¡°How could the underworld king allow the ghost king to marry a mortal girl, naturally he.....¡±

    ¡°Wa......¡±

    ......

    There was a strangeugh from the Regret Bridge.

    ¡°Peng.¡± He threw the bottle of wine with augh, ¡°If she still exists in this world, as long as she is within the three realms, I, Murong Ming guarantee that she will never be harmed!¡±

    But no one gave him this chance. He just stayed in the endless abyss, for thousands of years, leaving only despair behind.

    The final scene in the bronze mirror fell onto his blue eyes. There was a faint mark behind his ear, the mark that only belonged to him.

    [Host, it has finished ying.]

    ¡°Un.¡± She raised her head and held back the tears. She took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Suddenly she didn¡¯t want to rest because there was someone waiting for her, always waiting for her.

    She should meet him as soon as possible, whether it was good or bad, it was all good......

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Ghost bride: A recement bridal sacrifice?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 4500/10000

    There are currently three items in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip].

    Exchange points: 9500 (1000 deducted from thest world.)

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s neenth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 92/100

    Strength: 72/100

    Intelligence: 92/100

    Figure: 82/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen (Jane Qing Chen)

    Male lead: Li Si Nai

    Supporting female lead: Mi Xue Na

    Supporting male lead: Han Zai Xi

    Cannon fodder: Su Xiao Xiao.

    Mission content: [Return to one hour before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Li Si Nai.]

    Side mission: [Help the cannon fodder Su Xiao Xiao with her depression and regain the confidence to live.]

    ¡°Un, there¡¯s actually a side mission!¡±

    [Is the host prepared?]

    ¡°Un.¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 978 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 978: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 2)</h4>

    The previous host was a person with depression and was a princess of the French Royal Family.

    Her father was French and her mother was Chinese, so her eyes had a trace of the foreigner feel.

    Her eyes were deep and brown, withshes that were two and a half centimeter look, looking quite good.

    Before the age of right, she lived in China, but she went to France after she turned eight.

    This was the beginning of a new life, but it opened the door of restraint for her.

    Fate wasn¡¯t fair to her. She suffered from depression when she was sixteen and the pure girl began to copse.

    The bar was where she normally went.

    The previous host liked the noisy music, the shing lights, and drinking cocktails one after another.

    The faint scent of cigarettes and what she loved the most were sleeping pills.

    But as a princess of the royal family, how could her family let her act like this?

    They kept catching her and putting her under house arrest which made her depression worse and worse.

    When her heart was filled with negative emotions and she had nowhere to vent.

    There was only one thought in her mind, suicide.

    At first she took one sleeping pill every night, then it was two, and then it was three.....

    No one could understand her feelings, she could only write it down. She wrote things down in her diary that was also filled with cute stick figures.

    The previous host¡¯s only friend was Han Zai Zi, someone who was a foreign exchange student and was in the same ss as her.

    She could feel the positive energy that came from Han Zai Zi when she saw him, but one day she found that her best friend wasn¡¯t all that bright.

    He loved a person and that person......

    Was a man!

    That man rejected him on his birthday. When he brought a cake to share with that man, that man knocked him to the ground and called him a lunatic.

    At that moment, the previous host took the cake knife and wildly shed at that man.

    The depression that built up in her heart exploded. The knife was very blunt, so although the man was injured, it wasn¡¯t fatal.

    From that day on, the previous host was locked up by the royal family and wasn¡¯t allowed to take a single step out.

    She ate more and more sleeping pills every night. It reached a point where she had to take a hundred sleeping pills to shut her eyes.

    But when she closed them, she never opened them again.

    There were no memories of the male lead, none at all! She didn¡¯t have any memories of the supporting female lead or the cannon fodder either!

    When she opened her eyes, it was a silent night.

    In the soft princess bed, in thatrge room, everything was luxurious and filled with extravagance.

    When her consciousness fully came back, she felt a paining from her stomach.

    She narrowed her eyes to look at the empty bottle by her bed and she remembered what the system said.

    Return to one hour before the female lead died......

    Damn, the system is more and more vicious, isn¡¯t this trying to kill her!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even think as she called for a French ambnce, running to the bathroom to vomit out the sleeping pills.

    She kept throwing up and she didn¡¯t know how much she threw up, but she knew that her body was getting weaker and weaker.

    In the end, everything went ck!

    ......

    It can¡¯t be that before seeing the male lead, before starting the mission, she would die here, right!

    If it was like this, the system waspletely responsible and wasn¡¯t rted to her! Don¡¯t take away her experience points!!!

 Chapter 979 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 979: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 3)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in a high ss hospital room that was filled with the scent of alcohol.

    She liked the scent of alcohol since she was young, she felt it was a very special scent.

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡±

    ¡°Baby......¡±

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Her parents and her best friend Han Zai Zi were around her. The doctor spoke a bunch of words in French.

    Un, she could understand.

    ¡°Her stomach has been washed clean, but there are some parts of the sleeping pills that have been absorbed, so miss Luo should be sleepy over the next two days.¡± The doctor respectfully said, ¡°Also, we¡¯ve had miss Luo take some mental tests and we suspect.....she might be suffering from severe depression!¡±

    Normally speaking, people who swallowed sleeping pills to kill themselves were a bit depressed.

    But someone who swallowed a hundred pills to kill themselves was definitely someone who was severely depressed!

    But that was the previous host, not her!

    She wasn¡¯t sick. If she didn¡¯te toote, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to feel that kind of pain, alright?

    ¡°It¡¯s all you.....Qing Chen is just a girl, but she has to take all the rules of the royal family and something happened in the end!¡± Luo Wan cried as she angrily hit Jane Allen and reprimanded him.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name in France was Jane Qing Chen.

    Allen pushed up his gold rimmed sses with a bit of me in his eyes.

    He always said that his daughter wasn¡¯t well or didn¡¯t do things right.

    When she almost died from swallowing a hundred sleeping pills, he was filled with a deep fear.

    There was nothing more terrifying than death. She could not be a princess, but she had to live.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do!¡± Allen said with a sigh, ¡°The fault is with being born to the royal family, there are some things that you can¡¯t choose!¡±

    ¡°Send her back!¡± Luo Wan crossed her arms and seriously said, ¡°The nobles have a bad opinion of her and she can¡¯t handle all this pressure! I can¡¯t let my daughter die, so I¡¯d rather send her back to experience a new life.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°China!¡± Luo Wan firmly said, ¡°She was in China until she was eight, there¡¯s nothing wrong with going back now!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Allen said in a worried voice, ¡°But she isn¡¯t familiar with living there, can she live there alone with how sick she is?¡±

    ¡°The Li Family can cover the entire sky in A City, I¡¯ll talk to uncle Li. With my rtionship.....with his daughter, it¡¯s enough for the Li Family to take care of her.¡±

    Luo Wan couldn¡¯t let her daughter stay here, every noble here could rip her apart in an instant.

    She needed a new environment to make a new self.

    In the end, Allen consulted with the doctor. The doctor agreed that for someone with suicidal tendencies, it was better to change their environment.

    After considering it, Allen agreed, but he told Luo Qing Chen that no one in China could know her identity.

    Since this was considered a secret of the state.

    Before leaving, Luo Wan took Luo Qing Chen to a room and said with an unwilling look, ¡°You have to be good after leaving mother. You have to report every day and I hope that you won¡¯t one day.....suddenly leave mother......¡±

    She wasn¡¯t willing to let her daughter leave her, she really wasn¡¯t leaving. But whether she was locked up or freed, it was impossible to stay in this so-called royal family!

    A daughter that was suicidal, what should she do? She was most afraid that she would be gone one day......

 Chapter 980 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 980: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 4)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen nodded as her eyes turned red.

    It was for that: Hoping that you would always be there......

    Although she had just arrived in this ce, this body had some feelings that made her heart panic a bit.

    ¡°I know, mom.¡± She pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Rx! After almost reaching the underworld, I¡¯ve found that this world is very beautiful!¡±

    This was definitely the truth, the great truth!

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slow nod and handed her a ck card, ¡°You can use this ck card for all your expenses when you¡¯re in China! Don¡¯t worry about anything, use the best!¡±

    [Ding, a side mission has been activated. Live a happy life without using the ck card!]

    Is there a problem with you! Reject!

    [This is a forced mission, the host can¡¯t reject it!] The system said with a slightly proud mechanical voice that really made people want to destroy it!

    ......She really wanted to curse someone......

    Luo Qing Chen took the ck card with a twitch of her mouth, ¡°Thank you, mom!

    ¡°Right.¡± When she took the card, Luo Wang took her right hand, ¡°This ring, you have to take care of it. You definitely can¡¯t lose it.¡±

    Ring?!

    Luo Qing Chen looked down to see a sapphire blue diamond ring on her right middle finger. The diamond ring was in the shape of a heart and there was a beautiful blue glow around that white diamond.

    She looked down and seriously looked over the ring. The match of light and beauty was simply a feast for the eyes.

    This blue diamond was rare, it made up 0.00001% of all diamonds.

    But thinking of how she was from the royal family, it wasn¡¯t strange that she had this ring.

    But when Luo Wan said this, it must have had a different meaning.

    ¡°This ring was designed by a very beautiful woman, she was a very, very powerful designer.¡± When Luo Wan described this woman, there were a few tears in her eyes and her words were filled with praise.

    ¡°How amazing!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, like she had a million dors.

    ¡°Un, this is a paired ring.¡± Luo Wan gave a bitterugh, ¡°It¡¯s called Fate.¡±

    ¡°Fate?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled. She wanted to keep asking, but Luo Wan destroyed her curiosity and her words made her swallow her words.

    ¡°This was her final piece before death and also the one she is most satisfied with!¡± Luo Wan seriously looked at her, ¡°In short, if there is fate when you return, you should meet the master of the other ring.¡±

    This matter brought up the memories of eight years ago that suddenly hit her heart.

    ¡°The other owner?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with an interested voice, ¡°Mom, do you know them?¡±

    She was not the previous owner, there was nothing wrong with her heart. She could naturally hear the ¡®secret¡¯ contained within Luo Wan¡¯s words.

    Although she seemed reluctant to mention it!

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Wan nodded. After tidying up her things, she revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Anyway, take care of yourself. You¡¯ll definitely be happier after leaving this prison, that way mom will feel assured leaving you alone!¡±

    At the end, Luo Wan became a bit silent.

    This was her only daughter, she was always reluctant to send her away.

 Chapter 981 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 981: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 5)</h4>

    Han Zai Zi came with her to the airport that day. He kept clinging to her, it really was a bit cute.

    ¡°You go first and I¡¯lleter!¡± He handed her a limited edition LV bag and said, ¡°This is the ¡®big surprise¡¯ that I prepared for you, it¡¯s an absolute treasure bag! Wait until you arrive at the hotel to open it!¡±

    Han Zai Zi said this as he raised a brow like he was causing trouble.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched as she took it and then she turned to Luo Wan, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded as she was unwilling to let her go.

    Watching her walk into the security check, there wereplicated emotions in her heart.

    There was no absolute pleasure in this world. It was fine for nobles to be normal, living the way they wanted was a kind of happiness.

    The blue sky with white clouds.

    When the airne took off the runway, she knew that this was a new chapter in her life.

    Whether it was her or the previous host.

    She suddenly understood why the system had herplete the Su Xiao Xiao side mission because this was what the original host wanted to do.

    When she got off the ne and walked into the airport, she felt a bit ufortable.

    There were many people in this country, it looked very busy.

    Traffic jams should be what a lively city was like, she took her suitcase and headed to the hotel on the side.

    But when she took two steps, a young man approaching attracted her attention.

    This young man had a hair of handsome ck nted eyes that had a sharp look in them, thin pursed lips, sharp features, and a tall, but not overly buff body. The cor of his white dress shirt was slightly open and the sleeves were rolled up, it looked so good that people couldn¡¯t look away.

    With two more looks, that person put his hands in his pocket and hiszy eyes looked away.

    £¨¡¦£Þ¡¦¡µIs there a problem? What are you pulling away for!

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes before walking past him.

    But she never thought that person would lose their bnce, suddenly falling to the ground.

    ¡°Young master, young master!¡±

    ¡°Is there a doctor, can someone help!¡±

    ¡°Quickly save our young master!¡±

    ......

    The two rough looking bodyguards on the side were suddenly at a loss. Luo Qing Chen wanted to keep walking, but she couldn¡¯t stop her legs from stopping.

    She suddenly turned and squatted down, ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°The young master¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good, he¡¯s already taken his medicine.¡±

    ¡°Call an ambnce.¡±

    ¡°We already did.¡±

    She leaned over and put her hand over his heart. His figure was good, she could feel the strong muscles when her hand went over his chest.

    When her hand came over his heart, she could feel that his heartbeat was weak.

    She leaned over him and crossed her hands to perform CPR......

    Artificial respiration......

    Although she disdained this handsome fellow whose pride reached the heavens.

    But all people were equal when it came to life.

    After thirty chestpressions, she did artificial respiration before continuing the cycle.

    But when she touched his slightly cool lips, the other side turned and pressed her on the ground. There was a dangerous glow in his deep eyes and his posture changed.

    It went from artificial respiration to him pressing her on the ground.

    The crowd all watched and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red as her heart skipped a beat.

    The airport floor was a bit cold......

 Chapter 982 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 982: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 6)</h4>

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Young master, are you alright!¡±

    The two bodyguards were like dogs as they came over, looking over him with ¡®concerned¡¯ looks.

    Li Si Nai¡¯s slender fingers touched his lips and that aura of the male lead was released as he reprimanded the two guards, ¡°What are you two doing? Letting this female pervert touch this young master, don¡¯t you know that this young master hates physical contact the most?¡±

    He was very angry. He had hated women the most when he was young, but he was very popr with women.

    The only son of A City¡¯s richest man Li Jue Liang, so naturally he was pampered from a young age and he developed a personality that cared for nows.

    He had an aversion to being touched and he always felt ufortable when others touched him.

    And this person actually kissed him!

    This was definitely a female pervert, he couldn¡¯t take this!

    ¡°Sorry, young master!¡± The dogs immediately gave respectful bows, ¡°After the young master fainted, we wanted to call an ambnce, but this girl suddenly came forward. We were worried about the young master, so.....¡±

    ¡°Che.¡± Li Si Nai immediately gave an angry snort of disdain, ¡°You really are a female pervert.¡±

    ¡°We also think so!¡± The bodyguards also nodded!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the two in disbelief before she gave a coldugh, ¡°You two.....are you putting on a y?¡±

    Scammer? Actors? What a joke!

    Is there a problem! You can¡¯t even differentiate between artificial respiration and kissing?

    Li Si Nai impatiently waved his hand and the two bodyguards came forward, ¡°This miss, please leave immediately, our young master doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    God damn!

    [Ding!]

    What ding, this treasure doesn¡¯t want to hear it! Shut up! ¨t_¨s

    Luo Qing Chen crossed her hands and looked at Li Si Nai with his hands in his pocket not far away, ¡°Is there a problem with your heart?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he never expected Luo Qing Chen to ask this strange question.

    When he turned, this was his first time looking into her eyes.

    A clear pool that was clear to the bottom.

    These words were the first impression in his mind, but she had already made a very bad impression.

    There was a strange familiar feeling when he looked at that face that was immediately ignored by his brain.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen understood and nodded very normally as she said, ¡°Then I have to ask this young master, because your heart isn¡¯t good, do you think the most important organ in the human body is the heart?¡±

    At this time, there was a raging me in her heart, but she had a calm smile on her face. She was looking at this arrogant young master.

    ¡°He, he.¡± He gave a coldugh as his eyes filled with disdain, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s the brain, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the heart alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up her LV bag and casually gave a shrug, ¡°People can¡¯t live without the heart.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that people can¡¯t live without a brain?¡± Li Si Nai narrowed his eyes as he looked into her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t even understand such simple medical knowledge and you dare say you were giving someone artificial respiration instead of forcing a kiss?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head before walking past him with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll only answer your first question.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re living quite well without a brain.¡±

 Chapter 983 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 983: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 7)</h4>

    After saying this, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even look back as she directly headed off towards her hotel.

    This was simply an idiot, she had to meet this self-righteous.....young master!

    Aiyo, was this person so narcissistic that he was hit in the head by a truck! This was simply......

    Right, he didn¡¯t have a brain!

    When she returned to her hotel, Luo Qing Chen took a shower andid down on the bed.

    She suddenly felt a bit hungry and remembered the limited edition LV bag Han Zai Zi gave her.

    It felt much lighter when she picked it up, she didn¡¯t know if it was a mistake.

    She opened it to find that it was filled with letters and photo albums.

    The words were beautifully written and it was all signed, watching you from afar.

    ¡°What is this, Han Zai Zi, what did you give me this for?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes and threw the bag on the side. She picked up her phone to send Han Zai Zi a text.

    [I thought that you gave me something good, but what is this mess! ¨A_¨@* ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen]

    While sending this, she looked through a few apps.

    The previous host liked using social apps very much, she had everything from Weibo to WeChat. She opened up Weibo and wanted to pass the time, but she never thought she would be scared by the headline.

    #A certain girl kissed the school hunk of the Royal Academy at the airport#

    There were all kinds of replies underneath, they were all speaking up for this school hunk!

    Of course, there were reasonable replies if you went a few pages down, but these reasonable replies were soon overwhelmed! The power of the inte really was strong!

    For example¡ª¡ª

    Little Jasmine: Who the hell is this? She looks so ugly, how can she kiss our school hunk young master Li! 1199 Likes.

    A Leaf: Ah, ah, ah! What kind of trash is she! 2301 Likes.

    Ran Ran Is a Fairy: I think that girl looks not bad, but she must have never kissed before! 18 Likes.

    West Summer replying to Ran Ran Is a Fairy: Scram! 456 Likes.

    Chef Li replying to Ran Ran is a Fairy: What do you know? Our school hunk has never been touched by girls! 558 Likes.

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen fell down in her soft bed and angrily threw away her phone, ¡°What the hell! Who are these people bullying this treasure!¡±

    [Host, don¡¯t be angry, it isn¡¯t good for you to be angry!] The system said in a trembling voice since it had to announce something big.

    Ah! Ze, ze, even you aren¡¯t fair to me, do you think this person can¡¯t be abused! This treasure won¡¯t be called Luo Qing Chen if this treasure isn¡¯t abused!

    [Host, please calm down and stop cursing. For example, let¡¯s take a look at the male lead¡¯s affection for the previous host!]

    Look at what, the previous host didn¡¯t even know the male lead, how could there be affection!

    [Ke, ke.....The male lead did indeed have zero affection for the previous host, but it¡¯s not the same for the host!]

    Ah? What do you mean!

    [The male lead¡¯s affection for the host.....is negative twenty!]

    ???

    (¨A£Þ¨@)

    She really wanted to swear at this. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind quickly turned and she had an answer after three seconds.

    Damn, he was the male lead?

    [Yes, host!]

    I want to give up the mission, I can¡¯t do this mission!

    [Host, you¡¯ll lose all your experience, all your progress, all your items, and all your exchange points if you give up.]

    You mean that I¡¯ll be back in the beginner vige if I give up?

    [Host! Give everything a try. At least they.....are all the same person.]

    She was stunned and was in a daze for a bit. There was the Life Continuation Pool that shed in front of her eyes and a person walking step by step while carrying her.

 Chapter 984 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 984: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 8)</h4>

    She actually didn¡¯t care that much about the points, the experience points, and the world progress.

    After all this time, she was already used to it.

    She was used to traveling between the Chaos Space and the worlds, used to meeting the man with the same mark again and again.

    Ancient and mysterious, making people confused.

    But through eighteen worlds, that person had used different identities to pamper her.

    This time she would.....endure!

    Life wasn¡¯t always smooth and there would be stumbles when achieving a task.

    Only by enduring can you do great things!

    Un, that was how she convinced herself! (¨A£Þ¨@)

    Ding dong.

    With a ring from WeChat, she picked up her phone.

    It was a text from Han Zai Zi. When she opened it, she was even more confused!

    [It is something good! When you have things to eat, drink, and y, how is it not good! ¡ª¡ªHan Zai Zi]

    ......

    What eat, drink, and y, these were clearly a bunch of letters.

    She picked up the bag and took a photo of the contents before saying¡ª¡ª

    [Did you write me these letters because you were afraid that I would miss you? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen]

    022545699jpg.

    [Damn! .....What is this, this isn¡¯t what I gave you! ¡ª¡ªHan Zai Zi]

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and went through the LV bag again. Other than these letters, there was arge notebook that had many sketches in them.

    She knit her brows as she looked at the bottom right corner of the sketches¡ª¡ªNai.

    Ding dong, ding dong, ding dong.

    The rapid bursts of sounds from WeChat didn¡¯t interrupt her thoughts as everything that happened at the airport appeared in front of her eyes like a movie.

    In the end, the picture in her mind froze on the two LV bags!

    The same bag, there were only ten limited editions in the entire world!

    This luck really was hard to find......

    [Is there anything else other than those! ¡ª¡ªHan Zai Zi]

    ......

    [Quickly respond, I even gave you an ¡®action film¡¯, don¡¯t tell me you lost it! ¡ª¡ªHan Zai Zi]

    She didn¡¯t n on replying to the bunch of texts from Han Zai Zi and only when the final round came did she jump into bed.

    [You, you, you......Let¡¯s break up, let¡¯s contact each other less in the future! Oh, no, it¡¯s if we¡¯re lucky enough to meet! Í¹¨A_¨@# ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen]

    After turning off her phone, she went through the sketchbook to find any useful information.

    She flipped through the entire sketchbook after half an hour and other than the handsome front, there was nothing else!

    But thinking about it, no one would write their phone number in a sketchbook!

    All that was left were the letters. She hesitated a long time whether she should open them or not.

    On one hand, things like letters, whether they were texts or written were personal property. Not looking through them was something a dignified and noble treasure wouldn¡¯t do.

    On the other hand, she was very angry with how arrogant that Li Si Nai acted with her. She thought that it wouldn¡¯t be anything if she read that brainless person¡¯s personal information!

    After all, the LV bag Han Zai Zi gave her should have already been flipped through by Li Si Nai.

    As long as thought about the ¡®action film¡¯ Han Zai Zi mentioned in WeChat, she was ovee with a feeling of despair!

    Li Si Nai! Couldn¡¯t this male lead be gentle and kind? Why did she have to meet such a demon like character!

    Oh my god, please help me!

 Chapter 985 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 985: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 9)</h4>

    At the same time, at the Li Mansion.

    Li Si Nai was leaning back on the sofa with a smirk on his face as he looked at everything.

    The more normal ones were: Candy, spicy strips, jelly, pencils, notebooks, and etc.

    The more abnormal ones were: ¡®Action movies¡¯, ¡®action movies¡¯, and ¡®action movies¡¯!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± His slender fingers picked up these films that came out fifty years ago and couldn¡¯t helpughing as he muttered to himself, ¡°This female pervert really is a female pervert, even the things she brings are this open!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and he couldn¡¯t help thinking of what happened at the airport.

    Also the way she was able to stop him from saying a single word, she really had a venomous tongue!

    He had never seen anyone with a more venomous tongue than her.

    Thinking of this, his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± The two bodyguardsughed with him.

    But then his face suddenly fell as he said, ¡°You two, immediately find out who that girl is and where she¡¯s living. Bring all that information to me.¡±

    Taking away his most valuable letters and sketches, he wouldn¡¯t be the head of A City¡¯s four young masters Li Si Nai if he didn¡¯t pull her out!

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen had an admission form and prepared to go to the school she was attending in China, the Royal Academy.

    Although she wasn¡¯t nning on giving up this mission, she didn¡¯t n on looking for the male lead!

    After all, people who weren¡¯t lovers didn¡¯t gather. This Li Si Nai, he was most likely attending the same school.

    Of course, there was the chance he would be hostile to her at school.

    The system yed different cards most of the time, she wasn¡¯t certain which was true!

    But, she didn¡¯t care! After all, there was a solution for everything!

    At worst the holding the fish would break and they would die together!

    With this kind of ambition, she came to the school¡¯s office.

    The principal nodded in satisfaction when he looked at her letter of rmendation and introduction letters, ¡°Although you are amoner, you have achieved excellent results. Especially your skills with the zither, it¡¯s the essence of the country.¡±

    There were two teachers standing on the side. One had a name tag and golden heels, with her eyes up in the sky.

    The other one was dressed rather simply, with ck rimmed sses as she echoed, ¡°Yes, I feel that she is also very excellent.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± The principal nodded before continuing, ¡°Then teacher Gu, this student will be given to your second year F ss. I hope that you will be able to focus on your studies and dig out your talents!¡±

    F ss? Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction was: Why F ss!

    Although her identity was false, her results were real! Could it be that F ss was the best ss in this school?

    She silently followed behind teacher Gu with a confused look.

    ¡°I know that you have your doubts.¡± Teacher Gu exined, ¡°The Royal Academy¡¯s A to E sses are ranked ording to the status of the student.....which means they are ranked based on how noble their status is!¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised before pursing her lips to ask, ¡°Then F ss......¡±

    ¡°F ss is the most outstanding ss in the second year.¡± In the first half, teacher Gu was looking up and had her chest puffed out, but she was like a deted balloon in her second half. She said with a sigh, ¡°But the students of F ss are all students that rely on schrships, which means that in the eyes of the rich people.....they aremoners.¡±

 Chapter 986 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 986: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 10)</strong>

    ¡°Oh......¡± She nodded as she casually said, ¡°I got it!¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry, it¡¯s actually quite good like this!¡± Teacher Gu kept trying to exin everything she needed to know on the way and she added in the end, ¡°After all, everyone in the ss is the same, so they won¡¯t be bullied by the rich kids like before.¡±

    Teacher Gu roughly exined the rules of the school to her. Luo Qing Chen could tell from her eyes that she wanted to protect every student.

    Those caring eyes couldn¡¯t deceive people!

    It could be said that in the beginning, the ordinary and rich students were put in the same ss.

    But finally amoner student became depressed from being bullied by the nobles and finally jumped off the roof of the school.

    Although this rich student dropped out in the end, he only had to pay arge sum of money and transferred to another private school, not stopping his bullying at all.

    In the end, to avoid something simr from happening again, the school separated them into A to F sses. Themoners were all put in once ss, so they wouldn¡¯t be on the same floor as the rich students.

    The rich students had their floors rebuilt, each one with their own elevator, swimming pool, convenience stores, and various entertainment rooms.

    There was also a row of luxurious high rise buildings in the back. It was a school that focused both on studying and entertainment, it was a paradise.

    Although the building for themoners looked luxurious, they were filled with normal sses and the school dorms were for four people each.

    Although she wanted to diss the school¡¯s unfair practices, the most important thing wasn¡¯t this!

    Rather¡ª¡ª

    When Luo Qing Chen stood in front and everyone was apuding, she was looking at a girl who was leaning against the window and sitting in the corner.

    She was the only one giving soft ps, but she wasn¡¯t looking at her.

    ¡°ssmate Luo Qing Chen, our ss only has two empty spots, so you can pick which one you want to sit in.¡± Teacher Gu said with a smile as everyone looked at her with envy.

    Everyone thought that she would sit with F ss¡¯ hunk Su Jing, but there was no jealousy, most of those gazes were just of envy.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hate these gazes and she didn¡¯t hate being looked at by everyone.

    But in the end, Luo Qing Chen moved past Su Jing¡¯s desk and stopped beside Su Xiao Xiao.

    Although they were all surnamed Su, Luo Qing Chen saw that Su Xiao Xiao needed her at her desk more than Su Jing.

    When she sat down beside Su Xiao Xiao, everyone looked at her in disbelief, but they didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to our topic. Our ss was first in the final examsst time, but our art performance was second fromst. I don¡¯t want you to work hard, but let¡¯s at least not be second tost, alright?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Gu, those people are rich and can buy the best things.¡±

    ¡°Right, they can also hire people to act and dance, we can¡¯tpare to them!¡±

    ¡°But young master Li was really handsome ying the piano, I even recorded it!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, although I like young master Li very much, how could people like us be qualified to call his name in the eyes of the rich young misses.....¡±

    ......

    When they said this, the ss suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 987 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 987: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 11)</h4>

    Teacher Gu gave an awkward cough before saying, ¡°In short, everyone should just do their best. Let¡¯s start ss!¡±

    After all, all the students were high achieving students. They all returned to their studying state after gossiping.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luo Qing Chen.¡± She lowered her head and looked at Su Xiao Xiao beside her.

    On the surface, she was a very quiet girl with clean white skin and no makeup.

    She didn¡¯t even apply toner or cream, so her skin looked a bit dry.

    ¡°Un, hello.¡± She was a bit surprised and a bit of a gentle tone appeared in her voice, ¡°I am Su Xiao Xiao.¡±

    Then there was an awkward silence.

    During ss, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t say anything since the teacher was already looking at her.

    Since she came to this F ss, she should be low-key!

    When the bell rang, Luo Qing Chen was nning on talking to Su Xiao Xiao.

    Su Xiao Xiao gave her a piece of white paper and there was a drawing of Luo Qing Chen standing in the front just now.

    The moon white sweater, the light pink ided skirt, and her short curly hair, it all looked very youthful.

    ¡°This is for me?¡± She pursed her lips, looking a bit surprised.

    She spent most of her time wandering off in ss, thinking of the hateful Li Si Nai from time to time, so she didn¡¯t notice what Su Xiao Xiao was doing!

    She never thought that she could make such a cute sketch during ss, it was simply amazing.

    ¡°Un.¡± Su Xiao Xiao said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°It¡¯s to wee you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t speak much, but Luo Qing Chen could feel the sincerity in her words.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said with a softugh, ¡°It really is cute, much better than someone else¡¯s sketches!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ding ling.

    When she was nning to say something, there was a series of texts that came from her phone.

    Who was still this old fashioned, ignoring WeChat and still using texts?

    She took out her phone with a dissatisfied look.

    There were three texts in her inbox, each one from an unknown number.

    [Female pervert, do you know you got the wrong bag? ¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai]

    [Ha, ha! Right, All the things in your fake LV really opened my eyes! ¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai]

    [I know you¡¯re at the Royal Academy. Quicklye to A ss to give me back my things or don¡¯t me me for going public! (¡« o ¡«) ¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai]

    Damn! God damn! %£¤%£¤#£¤%#%......

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help cursing him in her heart before cursing Han Zai Zi.

    After angrily typing a few words in her phone, it caused all the surrounding students to look at her with a strange gaze.

    [Announce it, announce it! Do it if you have the skills! You say it like I don¡¯t have your things! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen]

    [What letters! You know who you are! If we announce things at the same time, who do you think people will pay more attention to!? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen]

    [¨A_¨@* ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen]

    The third one was just to show how angry she was!

    After all, acquaintances couldn¡¯t lose face! The other side had sent three texts, isn¡¯t it unreasonable if she didn¡¯t also send three!

    The sound of the text came again.

    [Alright! Dumb female pervert,e to the south field in ten minutes, let¡¯s end this! ¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai]

    [Come! Who¡¯s afraid of who! Just bring your two bodyguards! If I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯ll be my loss! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen]

    [1 v 1! ¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai]

 Chapter 988 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 988: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 12)</strong>

    After Li Si Nai sent thest text, he was so angry that he mmed his phone down. The noisy A ss suddenly became without a sound!

    ¡°Young master Si, what is it? Why are you this angry!¡± Nan Luo Ze casually came up beside him with an elegant smile.

    Nan Luo Ze, one of A City¡¯s four young masters. He was handsome, rich, and gentle. His girlfriends could fill three trucks, but he never had one for more than three days.

    He would always ept the girl¡¯s confession in a gentle tone and use a gentle tone to break up with them three dayster.

    Absolute love killer, never losing to a girl before!

    ¡°Young master Si, why are you so angry......¡± Mi Xue Na pushed back the hair on her chest and a strong burst of perfume came forth.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Li Si Nai tightly knit his brows and spoke concisely, not giving her a chance to speak!

    The scene became very awkward. There were the sounds of whispers andughter from behind her that made Mi Xue Na¡¯s face gradually be more ugly.

    Although she wasn¡¯t Li Si Nai¡¯s girlfriend, she was at least the only girl who touched his hand.

    There was envy from various rich young misses, but she was happy to ept this jealousy.

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s another person who just won¡¯t give up.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she touch young master Si¡¯s hand when she was handing out the worksheets? She thought that she was special in young master Si¡¯s eyes, but now.....it seems like she¡¯s the same as us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run your mouths, big sister Na Na is different from all of you!¡± Yan Shui Qing viciously red at them.

    The two gossipers tilted their lips. Although they weren¡¯t convinced, they didn¡¯t dare offend Mi Xue Na head on since she was the daughter of the Mi Group. They were considered a rising star among the rich and someone not to offend.

    Mi Xue Na rolled her eyes at those two girls before turning to Li Si Nai again, saying with a sweet smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, isn¡¯t it gym ss next? Young master Si will definitely be handsome with all your three pointers.¡±

    ¡°Everyone will stay in ss for the next ss.¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s face turned cold before picking up his school coat and putting it on his shoulder. The top two buttons of the white dress shirt were open and it showed off his handsomeness and domineering.

    No one dared to ask why and no one dared to refute him.

    They could only watch Li Si Nai disappear from the ss and slowly follow him.

    When they came to the court, they saw an unfamiliar figure.

    The girl wasn¡¯t wearing a uniform, she was just wearing a simple white sweater and clean cloth shoes, with skin as white as snow.

    If she stood in the snow, she would seem like a pure white lily.

    Simple, clean, and good to look at.

    Of course, this was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first impression on the boys. As for the girls, her first impression was¡ª¡ª

    Fake! Fake! Fake!

    Li Si Nai walked towards her step by step with his hands in his pocket. There was a bit of brown in his ck hair and with his clean white uniform, school jacket over his shoulder, and that loose ck tie, it gave him a very clean look. The arrogant eyes revealed a look that couldn¡¯t be resisted, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes.

    If she didn¡¯t know what kind of person this was walking towards her, she might have been dazzled by how handsome he was.

    It was like the youth from his drawings wereing out.

    He wasn¡¯t arrogant, he wasn¡¯t ck bellied, he wasn¡¯t sharp tongued.

    He was just quiet and clean.

    It was a pity that she knew in her heart, this was just an illusion!

 Chapter 989 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 989: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 13)</h4>

    ¡°Give me the thing.¡± He stood in front of her and slowly stretched his hand with a sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ancient saying: One hand for giving the goods and one hand for receiving, if youe empty handed, you¡¯ll beughed to death.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her hands at her chest as she pursed her lips. She was revealing a faint smile, but her heart was filled with rage!

    He did look good, but his temper was just toocking, it was impossible to educate him!

    ¡°Female pervert, you¡¯re not embarrassed to say you¡¯re not a pervert! Do you know what was inside that LV bag of yours?¡± Li Si Hai looked at her with a meaningful smile.

    She was clearly a female pervert and she was acting like a pure little girl, isn¡¯t that very strange?

    But he had to admit, this person¡¯s dress really seemed.....a bit good!

    ¡°You.....¡± It was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time being silenced by someone like this!

    This was all Han Zai Zi¡¯s fault, if it wasn¡¯t his feeble mind, how could she lose?

    ¡°Nothing to say, right!¡± Li Si Hai saw that her face was a bit flushed and he narrowed his eyes, ¡°You should just admit you were forcing yourself on me at the airport!¡±

    It was true that his heart wasn¡¯t good, but he didn¡¯t ept any kind of contact with any girl!

    Although he still missed the faint scent she had when she came close and the strawberry coloured lips that were a bit soft.

    Aiya, what was he thinking? Wasn¡¯t this time for serious negotiations?

    Why was he thinking of this!

    Li Si Nai shook his head and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°How about it, do you have anything else to say!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± She instantly replied with a hint of anger and a bit of a sparkle in her eyes.

    She put her hands in her pocket and moved towards Li Si Nai step by step.

    There were only the two of them in the courtyard, but there were all kinds of onlookers outside the courtyard.

    There were a few whispering, there were some who took out their phones, being filled with excitement.

    ¡°Yi, who is this girl! Why isn¡¯t she wearing a uniform!¡±

    Who knows! Maybe she likes our young master Si, ai! Perhaps she¡¯s a plotter!¡±

    ¡°She looks like amoner, Mi Xue Na should be angered to death! Young master Si was even fierce to Mi Xue Na earlier for thismoner!¡±

    ......

    Mi Xue Na on the side heard this and she red at Luo Qing Chen as she clenched her right fist.

    All the onlookers could feel the angering from her and they closed their mouths.

    After all, Mi Xue Na belonged to the first ss rich people, so they couldn¡¯t match her.

    Although they weren¡¯t afraid of her, why would they put themselves in the sight lines!

    At the same time, in the center of the courtyard, Luo Qing Chen was in front of Li Si Nai. She looked up with a smile that was filled with mocking as she said, ¡°Does mister Li Si Nai really think I forcefully kissed you at the airport?¡±

    He was surprised, not knowing why he was suddenly feeling nervous.

    He was even more nervous than when she fought with him.....

    But he was calm on the surface as he narrowed his eyes, ¡°Is it not?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as her right hand came out, quickly grabbing his ck tie and pulling him in her direction.

    She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him without another word.

    Soft and domineering, sweet and gentle.

 Chapter 990 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 990: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 14)</h4>

    Li Si Nai was frozen in ce, as his handsome eyes trembled and his heart beat fast without stopping.

    Not long after, Luo Qing Chen let go and pushed him back as she looked up, ¡°That¡¯s called a kiss!¡±

    Everyone exploded in an instant.

    A group of Li Si Nai¡¯s fans wildly ran onto the courtyard, cursing and screaming as they ran over.

    It was like they were shouting from the bottom of their hearts: Let go of that handsome man, let me do it!

    Li Si Nai pursed his lips and took a deep look at Luo Qing Chen. His right hand was raised to point at the grouping as he angrily roared out, ¡°All of you scram for me. If you take another step forward, there¡¯s no need to show up to the Royal Academy tomorrow.¡±

    His voice sounded very nice, even roaring there was a deep tone and a soft maism to it.

    When his voice fell, it turned silent.

    No one dared to take a step forward, they just silently watched them.

    Li Si Nai lowered his head and his right hand lifted Luo Qing Chen¡¯s chin. His fingers were a bit cold and the blue diamond ring sparkled. His actions were filled with a domineering sense.

    ¡°I, Li Si Nai have never lost in my life, let alone having someone teach me kissing.¡± His left hand came to her waist and his right hand took her neck. Without any hesitation, he kissed right now on those strawberry lips.

    He easily broke through all her defenses and the faint taste of strawberries filled his lips.

    At that time, Li Si Nai was no longer stunned, rather it was Luo Qing Chen!

    She wanted to use a high position to teach this arrogant man the difference between kissing and artificial respiration!

    But now it seemed like.....she was being taught back!

    After a while, he reluctantly let her go. There was no longer the same hostility and anger in his eyes, rather there was an unknown gentleness, ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you think my method of teaching is better? Isn¡¯t it more standard?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he asked this. If it was any other girl who touched him, he would have roared out in rage and asked his bodyguards to throw that person out.

    But he was feeling a bit strange today.

    It was like he enjoyed the kiss, enjoyed the faint taste of strawberries, enjoyed her slightly angry appearance.....

    He suddenly felt that women had changed in his eyes.

    ¡°Li Si Nai.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and clenched her fists. She took a deep breath and acted calm as she said, ¡°Such a weak kiss and you still call yourself a veteran.¡±

    She said with a chuckle, ¡°Could it be that this is your first kiss?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, what did you say!¡± It was like being hit by lightning for Li Si Nai. When he wanted to get back at her, the other side hadpletely knocked him down with her words!

    Just what background did this girl have? She was so arrogant.

    ¡°Why do you call my surname!¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s rude!¡±

    ¡°Hey, clearly you¡¯re the one calling me by my surname!¡± Li Si Nai pulled down his ck tie before saying, ¡°You¡¯re the rude one!¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk to you, I¡¯m hungry from arguing! Goodbye!¡± She looked around and saw that there were more and more people around. There were already over a hundred people here.

    In this situation, it was better to withdraw first!

 Chapter 991 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 991: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 15)</h4>

    Without knowing why, Li Si Hai grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too!¡±

    After being angered to death, if he didn¡¯t take care of thismoner, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say a thing!

    As soon as he finished, he saw the blue diamond ring on her right hand and his heart trembled.

    ¡°This ring......¡± He knit his brows as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with deep eyes.

    She raised her hand and looked at him, ¡°You know of it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that the other ring was in ¡®Li Si Nai¡¯s¡¯ hands, the other half of the so-called Fate.

    But she could feel that when Li Si Nai saw this ring, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.

    Although it was quickly covered up and he said with a deepugh, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you treat me to a meal!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him as she muttered: The son of a rich tycoon wanted to be treated, was there a mistake!

    But the first thing she had to do was leave this ce. It might not just be the students watching soon, the teachers and principal should also being.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°But I¡¯ll pick the ce!¡±

    ¡°......¡± The person who fell silent was Li Si Nai!

    Luo Qing Chen left the school very easily following Li Si Nai. After all, the Li Group had the highest shares in the Royal Academy, so neither the teachers or the principal dared to stop him.

    Luo Qing Chen sat in the passenger seat of Li Si Nai¡¯s luxury Maseratti, taking out her phone while guiding Li Si Nai.

    Li Si Nai wanted to kick the passenger out of his seat, but he had to be patient!

    ¡°Right there!¡± She turned to look at an old styled small Japanese store and she revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain it¡¯s this?¡± Li Si Nai looked around. All the houses were rtively low hanging and there were houses that were twenty years old, this should be a remote part of A City.

    Li Si Nai hadn¡¯t been here in several years!

    ¡°Young master, this isn¡¯t the city center.¡± Luo Qing Chen opened the door as she said, ¡°You cane out if you want to fill your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Not going.¡± Li Si Nai raised his brows, looking like a storm that would pass.

    How could a young master like him eat in a ce like this, this was simply a shame to his status!

    ¡°You can eat if you want.¡± Luo Qing Chen got out while rolling her eyes, but she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I invited you, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t because you didn¡¯t want toe!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Li Si Nai closed his eyes and tapped on the steering wheel for a bit before deciding to get out!

    He had to order a lot and then not eat it! It wouldn¡¯t be a victory if he didn¡¯t split thismoner¡¯s wallet!

    This show was a well known and rmended shop. The decorations were normal and even the signs were old.

    But when they walked, they could feel the uniqueness of the decorations. Because of the time, the store was rather empty.

    The bossdy came up in a friendly manner and handed them the menu, ¡°The old man just got back from the dock, so our food is quite fresh! This miss really is lucky!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the menu and politely handed it to Li Si Nai, ¡°Do you see anything you want to eat?¡±

    Li Si Nai knit his brows. He looked at the price first before proudly looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Do youmoners all eat things at this price?¡±

    Ten yuan for a bowl of ramen? The restaurants he went to all took tips of at least a thousand yuan, alright?

 Chapter 992 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 992: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 16)</h4>

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Qing Chen red at him, not knowing why Li Si Nai was angrilyining. She just muttered, ¡°How do you even eat!¡±

    Thedy boss had an awkward look, naturally knowing that the other side was looking down on their things.

    ¡°Eat it if you want, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the menu and said to thedy boss, ¡°I want a te of yakisoba, tempura shrimp, a portion of tonkotsu, and an okonomiyaki, as well as two drinks, thanks!¡±

    ¡°Alright, please wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Are you a pig? Can you eat that much alone!¡± Li Si Nai couldn¡¯t help being a bit surprised by what she ordered. She was clearly this thin, how could she eat that much!¡±

    ¡°The sea is immeasurable, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Luo Qing Chen made a face at him ,¡±Don¡¯t be greedy and steal off me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat!¡±

    ¨C

    Fifteen minutester, the delicious fragrance filled the entire Japanese shop.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and swallowed her saliva as she chirped, ¡°So hungry, so hungry!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat this much even if you¡¯re hungry!¡±

    ¡°Who cares!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over Li Si Nai and he was clearly drooling over it, but he was still acting reserved.

    ¡°Miss, your yakisoba!¡± Thedy boss had a bit of confidence and a bit of worry in her eyes.

    After all, when people doubted their prices for being too cheap, she would want to use her dishes to prove that they could eat different delicacies at this price.

    A te of fragrant yakisoba came out. Luo Qing Chen picked up her fork and sucked up arge mouthful.

    The fragrance filled the air and the taste buds on her tongue jumped up.

    Although it was normal noodles, it was topped with sweet and salty sauce and tender chicken. The first bite made people feel that this was the authentic taste of Japanese yakisoba!

    ¡°God, is it really that good?¡± Li Si Nai pursed his lips and his stomach gurgled, ¡°Too exaggerated!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was a bit cute when he clearly wanted to try, but he still held himself back. She raised her hand and brought the noodle to his mouth, ¡°You won¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not if you don¡¯t try it! If it¡¯s not good, we¡¯ll go to a five star restaurant!¡±

    ¡°You said it, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Li Si Nai wanted to open his mouth, but it was like he realized something as he said, ¡°You used this fork, if you feed me the noodles, then isn¡¯t this an indirect kiss!¡±

    He had never shared utensils, his food was always served separately on tes and he was very clean!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes. She moved her hand forward and tapped his lips with the noodles, ¡°You act like we¡¯ve never kissed before!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Li Si Nai was speechless.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Thedy boss had identally heard their words and couldn¡¯t help saying with a faint smile, ¡°What a sweet couple!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen was speechless.

    Li Si Nai obediently opened his mouth and took arge mouthful of the yakisoba. Luo Qing Chen could see the change in his eyes and the speed at which he chewed.

    She took back her fork and she was prepared to keep eating.

    Li Si Nai grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°You eat the others.¡±

    He was speaking while picking up the te of yakisoba in front of him, eating it bite by bite after picking up a fork.

    It was a very simple taste, like the noodles his mother used to cook. There wasn¡¯t much change to it and there were simple ingredients, but it created an absolutely delicious taste.

 Chapter 993 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 993: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 17)</h4>

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you order one yourself!¡± Luo Qing Chen swallowed her saliva, she wanted to eat too!¡±

    ¡°Order another portion!¡± Li Si Nai ate while giving thedy boss a thumbs up.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you order one then!¡±

    ¡°I have to wait!¡±

    God damn!

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to pick up the tempura shrimp, but Li Si Nai was faster. He took the shrimp in her hand and dipped it in some delicious Japanese wasabi. The taste and look were perfect.

    ¡°What, is it good?¡± Luo Qing Chen was toozy to snatch from him, but a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    He didn¡¯t reply, he just said with a nod, ¡°You have good eyes for choosing delicacies.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel proud about your praise!¡± She ate the tonkatsu while looking at him with a serious look.

    ¡°Just yourining makes you not seem like a girl at all.¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s eyes fell onto her sauce stained lips and his heart skipped a beat.

    There was a very strange feeling, there was a feeling of wanting to wipe the sauce off for her.

    It wasn¡¯t using tissue or using his hands.

    Li Si Nai handed her a tissue and said, ¡°Wipe it up, you look like a cat.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen tossed the tissue aside and ate the tonkatsu withrge bites, not forgetting to say, ¡°Why do you like giving people nicknames that much!¡±

    What female pervert, what idiot, what cat!

    Nonsense!

    All strange!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a nickname!¡± Li Si Nai was half full as he leaned back in his seat, ¡°These are called facts!¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already treated you and you¡¯ve eaten your fill! As the saying goes, gifts blind the eyes! Let¡¯s return to the main topic!¡±

    They came out for a meal for the origin of the ring, it wasn¡¯t to be good friends over a meal, alright?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Li Si Nai heard this and took a sip of his drink. He seriously looked over her, ¡°You really aren¡¯t like the girl my grandfather described!¡±

    This grandfather talked about the girl who had the ring, her mother and his mother were very good friends back then.

    ¡°Grandfather?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°The Li Group¡¯s chairman?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Li Si Nai looked at her ring and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know where the ring came from?¡±

    He paused before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s called Fate.¡±

    ¡°Get to the main point!¡± She curled her lips and said, ¡°Why is there this ring and why do we each have one?¡±

    ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Li Si Nai said with a shrug, ¡°The one who designed this ring was my mother!¡±

    This was his mother¡¯sst work and she had named it Fate.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a thoughtful nod and then she thought of what Luo Wan had said.

    -This was her final piece before death and also the one she is most satisfied with!-

    ¡°This really is a great design!¡± She said, ¡°No matter what, thanks for your exnation!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put the money on the table and left the restaurant without turning back.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    She didn¡¯t understand why Li Si Nai suddenly gave her affection. Perhaps it was because the Japanese food tasted too good or because her back was too charming.

 Chapter 994 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 994: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    There was a call on her cell and Luo Qing Chen heard Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s anxious and soft voice when she picked up.

    ¡°Qing Chen, where are you?¡± Su Xiao Xiao lowered her voice and said, ¡°If teacher Gu finds out that you were skipping ss, she¡¯ll be very angry.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before suddenly remembering it was time for ss. Li Si Nai wouldn¡¯t be scolded by the teachers, but that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t, right?

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ming back!¡±

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that it wouldn¡¯t be teacher Gu waiting for her, rather......

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s her, she actually forced a kiss onto our young master Li, so disgusting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! But she isn¡¯t our young master Si¡¯s, so I object to this!¡±

    ¡°Big sister Na Na, this girl is clearly someone trying to aim for young master Li! Look at the ring on her right hand, she¡¯s clearly trying to act like a couple with young master Si! Truly disgusting!¡± Yan Shui Qing said from the side as her eyes filled with disdain!

    Mi Xue Na clenched her fists and her face twisted a bit, as the crystal crown on her head trembled!

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she charged to F ss.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen at that moment.

    Su Xiao Xiao knit her brows in worry as she silently stood by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ai, now themoner ss wants to get close to our young master Li? You want to be a phoenix?¡± Mi Xue Na¡¯s goal was clear, she came towards Luo Qing Chen step by step. She crossed her arms and looked down at her with an imposing look, ¡°Stop guessing, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trash!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen casually leaned on her desk and tapped it with her right index finger.

    This casual pose made Mi Xue Na even more angry.

    She angrily red at her and said, ¡°Surnamed Luo, I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf? Let me tell you, trash like you aren¡¯t sparrows at all, you¡¯re just nothing more than crows, understood?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh and touched her ear, ¡°Do you know what you look like right now?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Mi Xue Na tidied up her uniform that was covered in perfume and the dazzling crystal crown before saying, ¡°I am naturally a princess.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even understand the simple concept of a shrew.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with ice cold eyes, ¡°Then you should go back to elementary school and relearn these idioms again!¡±

    Her words weren¡¯t strong or soft, it was just right. Every word was filled with strength and had a firm domineering tone.

    ¡°What did you say! You trashmoner, what qualifications do you have to talk about our big sister Na Na!¡± Yan Shui Qing took a step forward. When she wanted to raise a hand, Su Xiao Xiao was surprised and directly jumped out to grab her hand, as she said in a fearful voice, ¡°Don¡¯t fight.....don¡¯t fight!¡±

    Yan Shui Qing flicked her hand and sent Su Xiao Xiao to the ground. She said in a voice of disdain, ¡°What does it matter do you, scram for me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and a bloodshot look filled them. Her right hand quickly grabbed Mi Xue Na¡¯s cor and she pushed her to the ssroom window, ¡°This follower, do you have the ability to say that again?¡±

    Yan Shui Qing was stunned as her face turned pale.

    This was the sixth floor and Mi Xue Na was currently halfway out the window. As long as Luo Qing Chen let go, she might lose her bnce and fall out.

    ¡°Ah, you......What do you want to do!¡± Mi Xue Na said in a trembling voice, ¡°You, you......You, you......You¡¯re going against thew!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was amoner?¡± Luo Qing Chen pressed down with her right hand, ¡°Going with you to the path of yellow springs, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

 Chapter 995 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 995: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 19)</strong>

    Mi Xue Na called out in fear and said in an angry trembling voice, ¡°You are a freak!¡±

    ¡°Freak?¡± Her brows rxed as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem wrong.¡±

    Without knowing why, when she pushed Mi Xue Na to the edge of life and death, there was a strange feeling of jealousy that seemed to be burning her heart.

    ¡°You......¡± Mi Xue Na¡¯s face was already very pale. She bit her lip and said, ¡°What do you.....want to do?¡±

    ¡°Have your little follower help our Xiao Xiao up, she has to be graceful and gentle.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and her gaze fell onto Yan Shui Qing.

    She hated girls who thought they could do anything they wanted since they had a backer.

    Please! It¡¯s fine if you act up if you¡¯re a young miss, but you¡¯re not embarrassed acting up as a follower!¡±

    ¡°Big sister Na Na.¡± Yan Shui Qing was clearly very unwilling since she had never helped up anymoners!

    She felt that their uniforms were filled with germs and it was disgusting.

    ¡°What are you standing in a daze for?¡± Mi Xue Na saw Yan Shui Qing¡¯s hesitant appearance and her expression became uglier.

    Yan Shui Qing¡¯s parents were just a small upstart, so naturally they didn¡¯t give her much spending money.

    She paid for everything for Yan Shui Qing, she gave her all kinds of luxury goods.

    This girl was hesitating now that she was in danger!?

    Yan Shui Qing reluctantly looked at her. She impatiently helped Su Xiao Xiao up while saying with a dark voice, ¡°The newest Chanel perfume ising out!¡±

    Mi Xue Na heard this and her expression was incredibly ugly! It was the same colour as shit.

    Everyone in F ss began to whisper at the same time.

    ¡°Ze, ze, so the friendship between rich people is this fake!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this! It¡¯s all based on money.¡±

    ¡°It feels vulgar thinking about it, our friendships are much purer.¡±

    Yan Shui Qing spoke in an angry voice after hearing this gossip, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped themoner up, why aren¡¯t you letting go of big sister Na Na!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. She wanted to keep going, but she could tell the teacher would be here soon from Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s ugly expression.

    She gave a cold snort and pushed Mi Xue Na away!

    But she never thought that the moment she pushed her, she would pull at the ring on her finger.

    ¡°Trashmoner, you¡¯ve prepared quite a bit to get close to our young master Li! You even prepared these fake goods?¡±

    Mi Xue Na took ¡®Fate¡¯ and looked it over with eyes of disdain.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and a dangerous look appeared in them as she coldly said, ¡°Un humph? What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Mi Xue Na tightly held the ring, ¡°This fake item isn¡¯t worthy of being simr to young master Li¡¯s ring.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she prepared to throw the ring out the window.

    ¡°If you throw it out.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a deep chill in her eyes as she looked up with her hands in her pockets, ¡°You¡¯ll suffer the consequences.¡±

    Mi Xue Na trembled and her hands unknowingly stopped. Her heart was filled with a sort of fear.

    This feeling was so strong that her hands couldn¡¯t help start to tremble.

    But her confidence pushed her forward, she couldn¡¯t retreat.

 Chapter 996 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 996: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 20)</h4>

    ¡°You filthymoner, this young miss isn¡¯t scared of you.¡± Mi Xue Na bit her lip and went forth with her domineering aura!

    The ring was thrown in a beautiful arc in the air.

    At the same time, Luo Qin Chen was about to jump out to grab the ring.

    There was a white figure that charged forward and with a quick turn, his right hand came out, holding the ring right over the window.

    ¡°Wa, so handsome!¡± Everyone immediately cheered out.

    ¡°Li Si Nai is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time being near him, I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    ¡°This is simply a youth that¡¯s from a novel!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched. Her inner OS: Whether it is a rich person or a normal person, they can¡¯t resist a handsome man!

    ¡°You fool!¡± Li Si Nai suddenly turned and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a hard look, ¡°You¡¯ll die of your stupidity!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    After leaving the Japanese restaurant, Li Si Nai rushed back. There would be a certain figure that appeared in his mind every thirty seconds with a faint scent of strawberries.....lingering.

    He didn¡¯t know if this strange feeling was because of that person. He wanted to use his dazzling position to make that person see how popr he was.

    Could this be the legendary.....vanity?

    This was a very strange feeling, but he never thought that he would see this scene as soon as he appeared in ss F!

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart hadpletely copsed at this moment!

    She was cut off by a fake sounding voice when she wanted to speak.

    Mi Xue Na had a very happy smile and was feeling very good as she looked at Li Si Nai with a charming gaze, ¡°Young master Li is right, this girl really is an idiot. She¡¯s a trashmoner and she thinks she can ascend.¡±

    She said this while wildlyughing. Yan Shui Qing behind her also beganughing.

    Their two voicesing together really grated the ears.

    ¡°Did I allow you to speak?¡± Li Si Nai narrowed his cold eyes and the chill came from himyer byyer, making people¡¯s hairs stand on end.

    ¡°Young.....Young master Li......¡± Mi Xue Na awkwardly looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m helping you! I¡¯ve always stood on your side, you said that she was......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m qualified to speak about her, but.....¡± He paused as he looked at her with a gaze filled with domineering, ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±

    Without knowing why, he could keep arguing with her, going back and forth. But this was a circle that belonged to the two of them, he hated others trespassing.

    ¡°Young master Li, what is wrong?¡± Mi Xue Na had an aggrieved look as her eyes filled with tears, ¡°She is just amoner! Didn¡¯t you hatemoners the most before?¡±

    Everyone knew this, the Royal Academy¡¯s Li Si Nai hated women approaching him and he never interacted withmoners!

    Right now he stood on thismoner¡¯s side, this was simply unbelievable!

    Li Si Nai said with a coldugh, ¡°You think that you¡¯re that noble?¡±

    In Li Si Nai¡¯s mind, only the four young masters of A City could be considered nobles.

    For someone like Mi Xue Na, she was just padding.

    In his eyes, she wasn¡¯t anything.

    ¡°I......¡± Mi Xue Na bit her lip and said in an unwilling voice, ¡°I am a noble! Young master Li, I think that I am the most qualified person to be by your side, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

 Chapter 997 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 997: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 21)</h4>

    ¡°You?¡± Li Si Nai gave a snort of disdain as his lips curled into a faint curve. Then he looked at her with a cold smile, ¡°Please don¡¯t take your ignorance as pride, it truly isughable.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to Luo Qing Chen. There was still the samezy expression in her eyes like in the beginning, it was like she was saying: I¡¯m very satisfied with your answer!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear and concise when youin to me? Why did you lose your ring now!¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s stern eyes became a bit gentle and had a trace of pampering.

    He took her right hand and carefully put the ring in her finger, as shocked gasps came from around them.

    ¡°God, I can¡¯t believe my eyes anymore! Didn¡¯t young master Li hate people touching him the most?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the new ssmate is his true love, the girl of his heart!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that young master Li likes active girls and not passive ones!¡±

    ¡°That Mi Xue Na is still very active, but young master Li doesn¡¯t look at her!¡±

    ¡°Che, che, che, that¡¯s right! In short.....I envy this new ssmate!¡±

    ......

    He didn¡¯t feel annoyed at this time, rather he felt a bit.....proud!

    ¡°Because of you!¡± Her lips curled as her voice had a charming tone to it.

    She felt a bit moved, although she could have solved this matter perfectly herself.

    But if there¡¯s a handsome boy to save her, why would shein?

    Li Si Nai heard this and his heart skipped a beat. Just looking in her direction, he could see a dazzling glowing from her.

    At that moment, Mi Xue Na used sinister eyes to re at Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao who she knew for a bit.

    This matter had ended this strangely. After all, with Li Si Nai here, no one dared to do anything.

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that Mi Xue Na would avoid troubling her, rather she would go for Su Xiao Xiao.

    After school that day, she went to a luxurious apartment that was a two hundred and forty square meters luxury apartment.

    The people who lived in that building were all very rich.

    ¡°This young miss, our building has views of the north and south, so the lighting is very good. It is very suitable for a beautiful young miss like you to live in.¡± The realtor salesdy spared no effort in promoting this house.

    She was very satisfied, but the rental price wasn¡¯t satisfactory.

    ¡°Has this miss considered it?¡± Seeing her hesitate, the realtordy continued, ¡°The owner of this house has gone to America, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t rent this out! This really is a golden opportunity!¡±

    At this time, another realtordy came over. She wasn¡¯t dressed as formally as the otherdy, rather she dressed up as much as possible.

    When she walked in front of them, she didn¡¯t forget to say with a snort, ¡°You can tell she¡¯s poor just with a single look, you can even bring this kind of client over! Yo, yo, yo, it¡¯s no wonder you have such poor performance each month!¡±

    The otherdy was stunned and her face turned red, as her expression became a bit ugly. She was indeed new to the industry and she used a more objective stance to view the customer¡¯s situation. She wasn¡¯t like this girl who dressed up, ignoring the customer¡¯s needs and mixing in false information!

    ¡°Un, this really isn¡¯t bad.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow when she heard this, ¡°Then can you ask if the owner is willing to sell the house? Price isn¡¯t an issue.¡±

    Once her voice fell, the girl who dressed up instantly twisted and looked back in disbelief.

 Chapter 998 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 998: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 22)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t like being hesitant, why rent when you could buy? Renting in her eyes was just giving people money.

    There was no need!

    The dressed up girl gave a snort and reluctantly turned as she left.

    The girl beside her clearly didn¡¯t react in time before she looked her up and down, ¡°This miss, do you really want to buy this house!¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really expensive......¡±

    ¡°With money you can be willful!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Actually it¡¯s a waste of money for you to live in such arge house alone. How about I help you find a smaller high end apartment with gorgeous decorations!¡± This house was actually being sold, but no one had asked about the price since it was too expensive.

    Although if she closed the order today, she would definitely be first for the month.

    She felt it was wrong to cheat a little girl.

    ¡°Then be honest with me, isn¡¯t this house really good!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed very good and it¡¯s all brand new! The owners are a young couple that wanted to live in the country, but they never expected that the male side¡¯s father would get a green card and they would all move to America! They never even lived here after renovating it!¡± The realtordy seriously exined everything!

    ¡°Then it¡¯s all ok!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Buy, buy, buy!¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was a ring from her cell, it was from Su Jing from their ss.

    Because Su Jing was the ss monitor, she had saved his phone number on the first day for emergencies.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Is this ssmate Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Something has happened to Su Xiao Xiao.¡±

    When she heard these words, her heart skipped a beat.

    She didn¡¯t even need to think about it, she knew that this was rted to Mi Xue Na.

    ¨C

    In a dirty alley, Su Xiao Xiao was pushed up against the garbage bin and her white sweater was stained with spots of a drink.

    Yan Qing Shui came over with a bowl of hot instant noodles and said to her, ¡°You dirtymoner, you dare to make me help you upst time, how can you be this shameless! Why don¡¯t you look at your identity, you aren¡¯t even qualified to hold my shoes.¡±

    Su Xiao Xiao curled up in the corner and had her hands over head as she lowered her head.

    Surrounding her were several second year ss A students led by Mi Xue Na, most people were too scared to help seeing this.

    After all, although Mi Xue Na was a small person in Li Si Nai¡¯s eyes, her status among the others was still quite high.

    ¡°I¡¯m not making it hard for you.¡± Mi Xue Na had her head up high and her dyed golden hair curled a bit. She looked at her and said, ¡°If you help me secretly put some things in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s bag, I¡¯ll let you go today.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Su Xiao Xiao looked at the rolling bag and saw it was filled with terrifying mice.

    The ws of the mice had even broken the bag and they wanted to get out.

    She lowered her head even more and desperately shook it.

    ¡°Yo, big sister Na Na, look, she¡¯s still not willing!¡± Yan Qing Shui poured the bowl of noodles over her head and everyone broke out inughter, but Su Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    She just bit her lip and hugged herself as her tears fell down drop by drop.

    Su Jing stood not far away, tightly clenching his fists as his heart kept beating fast.

    He had already been here for a long time. Since Su Xiao Xiao had been blocked in, he had been standing here, but he never had the courage to go forward.

    But now it seemed like he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

 Chapter 999 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 999: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 23)</h4>

    ¡°Stop!¡± Azy voice sounded and came from the other side before Su Jing could do anything.

    His hands were in his jacket pockets and there was a slightly serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°Young master Nan.¡± Mi Xue Na slightly knit her brows. The number two of the A City four young masters, why did the famous Nan Luo Ze appear here?

    Could it be that he knew Su Xiao Xiao?

    What was wrong with handsome guys now? Did they like being friends withmoners?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Na Na.¡± Nan Luo Ze moved towards Su Xiao Xiao as he greeted Mi Xue Na.

    This very strange action became natural when he did it.

    ¡°Does young master Nan know thismoner?¡± Mi Xue Na¡¯s tone was a bit angry, but she couldn¡¯t express her anger towards Nan Luo Ze. She could only suppress her anger and look at him with crossed arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± When Nan Luo Ze took Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help trembling before moving away.

    In Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s world, she was definitely very dirty now. How could the dirty her let this clean young man touch her?

    The young man¡¯s eyes filled with surprise, but he gently took her hand again.

    She was still trembling, but she didn¡¯t reject him this time and just buried her even lower.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know her, what is young master Nan doing?¡± Mi Xue Na stuck her head up high and looked down on Su Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to help me......¡± Su Xiao Xiao lowered her head as she softly said these words.

    Nan Luo Ze had to prick his ears and seriously listen to hear this.

    This girl, she was considered cute. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked being nosy, but his 200 EQ was different from other people¡¯s.

    As Li Si Nai¡¯s bosom friend, he had heard all kinds of rumours when Luo Qing Chen transferred in.

    He thought that Li Si Nai would decisively make Luo Qing Chen disappear, but he didn¡¯t do this and it was like he had changed. When he was ¡®happily¡¯ talking to Luo Qing Chen, his lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen it many times......for Li Si Nai, this was a very rare appearance.

    He heard that this Su Xiao Xiao was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s good friend and Mi Xue Na causing trouble for her should be because of Luo Qing Chen.

    Himing out to help her could be considered helping his brother who hadn¡¯t appeared yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, I didn¡¯t know her before.¡± Nan Luo Ze carefully put his hand on Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder and brought her into his embrace, ¡°But from now on, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mi Xue Na looked at Nan Luo Ze in disbelief and Yan Shui Qing on the side had her face turn red in rage.

    Everyone at the school knew that Yan Shui Qing had had a crush on Nan Luo Ze for many years, all the way from junior high school to high school.

    But Nan Luo Ze treated her like any other girl. In less than three days, he had cruelly said goodbye to her before she could even hold his hand.

    She would never forget the gentle tone he had when he said goodbye. Her heart was filled with difort, but she had to ept it.

    Nan Luo Ze had already be a hurdle that Yan Shui Qing couldn¡¯t get past and she had a deep grudge towards every girlfriend he had after.

    But when she saw their sad appearances with a smile, whenever she saw those shameless girls being thrown away just like her, she felt incredibly happy.

    But it was different today. Nan Luo Ze always took girlfriends from the girls who confessed to him.

    There was no girl who had be his girlfriend without confessing to him first.

 Chapter 1000 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 24)</h4>

    Just like it meant, he never chased anyone.

    ¡°Young master Nan, how could you be with this dirtymoner?¡± Yan Shui Qing looked very anxious and almost like she was about to cry as she muttered, ¡°Young master Nan, quicklye over here. She¡¯s this dirty, don¡¯t stand with her.¡±

    How could an elegant man like Nan Luo Ze stand with a dirtymoner? In her eyes, he was a match for a girl like her.

    She even dreamed of a beautiful scene where she would be with Na Luo Ze, standing by Mi Xue Na and Li Si Nai¡¯s side.

    Then the four of them would attract everyone¡¯s attention when walking through the campus!

    This was her dream. She also firmly believed that if she stayed in a good rtionship with Mi Xue Na, this dream would be reality.

    But now, reality had given her a fierce p that caught her off guard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, she is my girlfriend now.¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s eyes turned cold. Although his tone was gentle, one could hear a chill from it.

    Without knowing why, Nan Luo Ze felt a desire to protect her right now that came from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to protect this person who was trembling in his embrace.

    It was very strange, but also very new.

    Nan Luo Ze said this word for word, so Mi Xue Na knew that she couldn¡¯t touch Su Xiao Xiao today.

    She stomped her foot and left without a word.

    Yan Shui Qing wasn¡¯t the same, she angrily pointed at Su Xiao Xiao and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in three days!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen arrived, she heard what Yan Shui Qing said.

    Of course, she also saw Su Jing standing not far away. There was a deep look in his eyes and a helpless expression that people couldn¡¯t see through.

    When they all left, Su Xiao Xiao struggled a bit and broke free of Nan Luo Ze. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She never raised her head since the beginning, lowering it the whole time, afraid that someone would see her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you raise your head!¡± Nan Luo Ze gently took the strand of noodles off her head before stretching out a slender hand, ¡°Hello, I am Nan Luo Ze.¡±

    ¡°I know.....¡± She gave a slight nod as she rubbed her burnt red hands together.

    She was a girl with low self esteem, so she grew up without love since her parents were separated.

    Gradually she became more silent and she felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of having anything. She gradually became a very lonely and depressed girl.

    For Su Xiao Xiao, Nan Luo Ze was like a ¡®dream¡¯. She could only silently watch from afar, he was someone she could never approach.

    At that moment, she was embarrassed like this in front of him, she felt herself bing smaller, humble, and embarrassing.

    ¡°So, what is your name?¡± Nan Luo Ze seriously looked at her and he was feeling a bit nervous without knowing why.

    He felt very afraid the other side would reject him, rejecting to have contact with him.

    ¡°She¡¯s called Su Xiao Xiao.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly walked over and narrowed her eyes. She had a faint teasing smile as she looked at Nan Luo Ze and said, ¡°Thank you for saving our Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let others take care of your troubles.¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good,pletely changing his original intention of wanting to save Su Xiao Xiao.

    The him with a high EQ said such a low EQ thing, he felt like he had suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1001 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 25)</h4>

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen could hear the me in Nan Luo Ze¡¯s voice.

    But she didn¡¯t feel angry when he said this, she just said with a chuckle, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble ssmate Nan Luo Ze to take care of our Xiao Xiao, I¡¯ll be going now!¡±

    After saying this, she picked up the bag of mice from the ground and disappeared into the alley.

    ording to the instructions from the system, she quickly found where Mi Xue Na and Yan Shui Qing were.

    It was a high ss outdoor cafe. They were chewing out their tongue with their thick makeup.

    ¡°Damn! What is wrong with us recently! We kept ying in the hands of thosemoners, this really is infuriating!¡± Mi Xue Na gritted her teeth and had an angry look as her expression twisted.

    Yan Shui Qing immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! That Su Xiao Xiao is that ugly and her uniform is so old, it¡¯s the sweater the school madest winter and she¡¯s not embarrassed to wear it! I really feel sick when I think about it!¡±

    When she thought of how gentle Nan Luo Ze was towards Su Xiao Xiao, she was filled with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s all that Nan Luo Zeing out that bag of mice didn¡¯t fall onto Su Xiao Xiao, it really was a waste!¡± Mi Xue Na clenched her fist and unwillingly mmed the table.

    Luo Qing Chen not far away heard this and her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t a waste!¡±

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    Luo Qing Chen walked over to Mi Xue Na and pulled on her cor, directly putting the mice inside.

    When it reached her neck, she went to her next target, Yan Shui Qing.

    She stuffed the mice down her clothes and there were two left when she fully stuffed it. She gave a shrug and stuffed the final two down Yan Shui Qing¡¯s skirt.

    After it was finished, she walked out of the cafe and went to a certain corner before giving a snap.

    Everything returned to normal and then there was a scream that pierced the sky.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±

    Her lips curled and she went back the way she came.

    With this ability, she had the right to be this arrogant. Since the other side challenged her first, then there was no reason to retreat.

    When she came back to the alley, Su Luo Luo was still standing there and Nan Luo Ze was by her side, as his face looked more and more ugly.

    He suddenly felt sorry for the girl beside him. He had suggested that he send her back to the dorm or bring her to a hotel to wash up, but she stubbornly said that she would wait for Luo Qing Chen toe back.

    It was like she was digging her head into the ground. No matter what Mi Xue Na said, she didn¡¯t n onpromising at all.

    It was because she was this stubborn that he wanted toe out and couldn¡¯t help interfering.

    ¡°Why are you only back now?¡± Nan Luo Ze narrowed his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t feel good, he still made his tone calm.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Luo Qing Chen took Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand and Su Xiao Xiao followed by her. She still lowered her head, but she was no longer trembling.

    ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t take her to the dorm tonight! Bring her to a hotel to wash up, if you don¡¯t have enough money......¡± Nan Luo Ze suddenly looked stunned when he said this and he swallowed his words before continuing, ¡°You can go to a smaller hotel if you don¡¯t have enough money, otherwise there will be rumours if you go back to the school.¡±

 Chapter 1002 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 26)</h4>

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen suddenly changed her view of Nan Luo Ze.

    He was different from the other rich second generations (Including the arrogant to the skies Li Si Nai.), he gave people aforting feel.

    A touch of elegance, movements like a gentleman, and a seemingly high EQ.

    ¡°Many thanks for your care.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before turning to leave.

    But Nan Luo Ze actually called out to them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you! She can¡¯t walk on the streets like this.¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s tone became a bit worried.

    That girl called Luo Qing Chen had a mysterious feeling to her, he felt like she could see through his disturbed heart under his calm appearance. No matter how he acted, he was a bit weak in front of her.

    When you meet your match, the one whogged behind one.

    But unfortunately, he was the one who made their move first.

    Su Xiao Xiao pulled on her sleeve and shook her head.

    Luo Qing Chen spread her hands as she looked at Nan Luo Ze, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Xiao Xiao doesn¡¯t seem willing.¡±

    ¡°No......¡± Su Xiao Xiao quickly exined, ¡°I will make your car dirty!¡±

    In front of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ¡®detailed¡¯ aggressive strategy, Su Xiao Xiao naturally fell into her trap.

    Actually she wasn¡¯t entirely sure that Nan Luo Ze was a good person since he was different from Li Si Nai.

    For Li Si Nai, as long as she saw that familiar mark, she immediately knew that while his attitude was bad on this ne, but he was definitely also a good person.

    But Nan Luo Ze......She wasn¡¯t too clear. This man was called a yboy, he was a rich second generation that never had a girlfriend for more than three days, just what kind of person was he?

    But if this was Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s fate, she didn¡¯t need to stop it.

    Before Luo Qing Chen could respond to Nan Luo Ze¡¯s words, he decisively came forward. He changed from his gentle style to being filled with domineering as he took Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand pulling her towards the Ferrari on the side.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised and even had the urge to call Nan Luo Ze great.

    Really, he was a bit handsome!

    But Su Xiao Xiao......

    She waspletely stunned when she was pulled into the car. She carefully sat in the corner and kept wiping her clothes, afraid that it would dirty up Nan Luo Ze¡¯s car.

    Luo Qing Chen gave him the address of the luxury apartment. She had paid a lump sum of twenty million and bought the apartment.

    Of course, what followed was a strict notification from the system.

    [Ding, it¡¯s a real pity, but the second side mission has failed. 10% of the host¡¯s experience will be deducted, this will be calcted after the mission.]

    Nan Luo Ze narrowed his eyes and said to Su Xiao Xiao behind him, ¡°Sit properly!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he quickly drove off. Su Xiao Xiao sank into the soft seat and her eyes blinked desperately. She said with a bit of fear, ¡°You.....Drive slower.¡±

    ¡°Then just sit properly. Don¡¯t just sit on the edge, I didn¡¯t insure the back seat.¡± Nan Luo Ze revealed a faint smile, not nning to slow down at all.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in the passenger seat had a dark look on her face as she cursed in her heart!

    This wild teasing of the little sister, why did she also have to suffer!

    She gave a coldugh and her lips twitched as she said, ¡°Then ssmate Nan Luo Ze, how much did you insure your passenger seat for?¡±

    Going at a hundred eighty on a highway, this was going against the heavens, alright?

    ¡°Fifty million.¡± Nan Luo Ze was still using the rear view mirror to see Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression.

    That stunned look was really cute!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and was a bit surprised, but then she looked forward and said, ¡°Drive as you wish!¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 27)</h4>

    Nan Luo Ze¡¯s race car stopped outside the ¡®Envy¡¯ Apartments and he turned to look at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief, ¡°You live here?¡±

    This was not a ce anyone could live in, it was one of the most upscale apartments in A City.

    The key thing was, Li Si Hai also lived here.

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Luo Qing Chen said to Su Xiao Xiao in the back, ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡±

    She asked the agent from before to bring her things over from the hotel, so most of the things were in the apartment, but they hadn¡¯t been arranged yet.

    They came to the elevator and when Luo Qing Chen pressed the button for the twenty second floor, Nan Luo Ze was stunned. He revealed a grin and his eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°You live on the twenty second floor?¡±

    ¡°Why would I push the button if I didn¡¯t?¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m going to the twenty second floor for sightseeing!¡±

    Nan Luo Ze had a faint smile in his eyes as he quickly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I haven¡¯t asked you yet!¡± When the elevator opened, she turned to look at Nan Luo Ze, ¡°Why are you following us!¡±

    Although he was helping to the end.

    He should have just left after sending them here!

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see an old friend!¡± Nan Luo Ze walked to the door opposite hers.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as she watched him press the doorbell.

    Even Su Xiao Xiao was stunned after that. It can¡¯t be that much of a coincidence, did Nan Luo Ze have brothers all over!

    The door was slowly opened and Li Si Nai came out in a white bathrobe. He looked very enticing after justing out of the bath and there was a faint fragranceing from him.

    But when he met Luo Qing Chen¡¯s gaze, the slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide.

    The door was then mmed shut.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing as she held her stomach, ¡°I¡¯mughing to death!¡±

    She never thought that Li Si Nai would live next to her, this was simply fate.

    ¡°Hee, hee......¡± Although Su Xiao Xiao had her head lowered, herugh was quite sweet.

    ¡°You just slowly wait for your brother!¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the door behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll go help Xiao Xiao change clothes.¡±

    Nan Luo Ze¡¯s lips twitched into a smile that was a bit awkward.

    But when that quiet little lily couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    He didn¡¯t know why his heart felt so warm......

    Li Si Nai on the other side of the door was feeling strangely nervous.

    He was regretting what he had done while thinking about what to change into before opening the door.

    Nan Luo Ze waited by the door for half an hour and he was also stopped by a single WeChat message: Don¡¯t leave!

    [But you and little sister Luo Qing Chen do have fate, she¡¯s actually living right across from you! ¡ª¡ªNan Luo Ze]

    [Renting. ¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai]

    He didn¡¯t think that an apartment here was someone that idiotmoner could afford.

    [You are so concise, I¡¯m leaving. ¡ª¡ªNan Luo Ze]

    Actually Nan Luo Ze didn¡¯t want to leave since he still wanted to talk to Su Xiao Xiao before leaving.

    He never thought that Li Si Nai would suddenly open the door and would scare him.

    He was wearing a ck Ossic limited edition sweater and his slightly brown hair had a bit of a curl to it, fully releasing his youthful charm.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, don¡¯t you really like this outfit? Why are you wearing it at night!¡± Nan Luo Ze gave a shrug, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re nning to bring me to the bar?¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 28)</h4>

    A bar, it was the most frequented entertainment venue for these rich people.

    But today, Li Si Nai wasn¡¯t nning on going!

    He raised a brow and said, ¡°You......go knock on the door!¡±

    In this situation, of course he wanted to be a bystander! Only by being passive was he more handsome!

    ¡°Me?¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at Li Si Nai with a stunned look, ¡°I.....Why don¡¯t you go!¡±

    Nan Luo Ze admitted that he wanted to see how that little girl looked when she was sorted out and wanted to give her a few words offort, but now it felt like he was being used as a target!

    ¡°I heard about everything you did today......¡± Li Si Nai looked at him with a deep look and said, ¡°That Su.....whatever!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Su Xiao Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li Si Nai said with a nod, ¡°Isn¡¯t ssmate Su Xiao Xiao your young master Nan¡¯s new love, there¡¯s no problem for you to go see your girlfriend!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at him with a serious look like his words were very urate, there was nothing wrong with them!

    ¡°It seems to make sense when you say it like this.¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s deep eyes lit up. When Li Si Nai said the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯, there was a strange happiness that filled his heart.

    But after that, his expression changed, ¡°But it isn¡¯t good to go empty handed, they haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    He had been too rushed earlier and forgot to buy dinner. Thinking about it now, his first impression points should have all been deducted.

    ¡°This is simple.¡±

    Li Si Nai¡¯s call was picked up in three seconds by someone and he said, ¡°Go to Royal Tribute and pick up all the dishes this young master likes to eat, you have ten minutes.¡±

    Li Si Nai immediately hung up as soon as he gave his order.

    Nan Luo Ze couldn¡¯t help giving him a thumbs up, ¡°Young master Li really has his methods!¡±

    During this ten minute waiting period, the two handsome young men stood in the corridor weighing each other¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen young master Nan care about a girl this much before?¡± Li Si Nai had a faint sparkle in his eyes, ¡°It can¡¯t be that your heart is moved this time, right!¡±

    Nan Luo Ze heard this and his expression became unnatural, but he still said, ¡°I treat girls the same, it isn¡¯t that you don¡¯t know that!¡±

    He paused before continuing, ¡°How am I like young master Li, don¡¯t you normally hate girls approaching you? Then you¡¯ve met true love! I heard thatst time on the courtyard.....¡±

    ¡°Nan Luo Ze!¡± Li Si Nai lowered his voice, ¡°You, be quiet!¡±

    Although the sound instion was good here, one could still hear it if they listened closely.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo.¡± Although Nan Luo Ze lowered his voice, he didn¡¯t stop teasing. He looked at him with sparkling eyes, ¡°Is young master Li admitting that he likes ssmate Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    Li Si Nai was taken aback. This question had already been on his mind for a long time.

    Actually he had gotten his answer a long time ago.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t say like, but I don¡¯t hate contact.¡±

    He, Li Si Nai was not someone who fell in love at first sight and wasn¡¯t into nonsense like love, he hated having contact with girls.

    But this time, he was very certain that this girl was different.

    At least she didn¡¯t have luxurious perfume, just a faint grass scent. At least when she kissed him, he had a faint lingering feeling towards her.

    Perhaps it was special, perhaps it was love, he wasn¡¯t certain, but he knew that if he were to fall in love with a girl in this life.

    It was most likely this girl would be her.

 Chapter 1005 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 29)</h4>

    ¡°Quite honest!¡± Nan Luo Ze gave a thoughtful nod as his lips curled.

    His good brother, he had always hated girls.

    It was so strong that he had thought he liked men!

    But with the appearance of a certain person, it seemed like this old iron tree was about to bloom.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Li Si Nai crossed his hands and leaned against the wall, ¡°What do you like about that Su whatever?¡±

    ¡°Please, your memory can¡¯t be this bad! She¡¯s called Su Xiao Xiao, alright?¡± Nan Luo Ze kept seriously correcting Li Si Nai before continuing, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I like her, but I feel that this girl is very special.¡±

    ¡°Special?¡± Li Si Nai gave a shrug, ¡°Su.....That girl Su Xiao Xiao, you should be able to grab a lot!¡±

    In his eyes, a girl like Luo Qing Chen who could make a person speechless with her words was the one that¡¯s special!

    After all, in his life as young master Li Si Nai, it was his first time meeting a match like this.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Nan Luo Ze cleared his throat, ¡°I know that Luo Qing Chen is special, but Su Xiao Xiao is a different kind of special existence!¡±

    Although this was his first time meeting Su Xiao Xiao today and he had saved her from danger like a hero, he felt that she was a girl that had an aura that made others want to protect her.

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t suited for this world, but it was a beautiful scene in his eyes.

    At the same time, behind the door.

    Luo Qing Chen chose a rather small dress for Su Xiao Xiao. This was bought by her mother during Paris Fashion Week, there were only a few dresses in this world. It was the famous designer Aina Manning¡¯s special design.

    She had a crystal pink sweater and a moon white dress, as well as a pair of white shoes.

    Her hair wasn¡¯t blown dry yet. There was a bit of shyness and nervousness in her clear eyes.

    But in front of Luo Qing Chen, she bravely raised her head.

    ¡°Un! You really are quite cute!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a satisfied nod and pulled her in front of the dressing table.

    Although there wasn¡¯t anything on the table, there was a very clear mirror.

    Su Xiao Xiao lowered her head in a bit of a panic when she looked in the mirror, not looking at herself in the mirror.

    Luo Qing Chen felt shocked when she saw this. There was a simr feeling that came from the bottom of her heart, like this feeling had been around her before.

    She knew that this was the previous host¡¯s feeling.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and took out arge cosmetic bag from her luggage, bringing out bottles of liquids out.

    The empty dressing table was filled and at that moment, Su Xiao Xiao slowly raised her head. Her hand was ced on her legs and she was tightly clenching her dress.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that she felt inferior and it took all her courage to raise her head since she wanted to get rid of this.

    But she couldn¡¯t break through the line of defense in her heart.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you like pink or green?¡± Luo Qing Chen tapped the dressing table and used a very strange entry point to start this topic.

    ¡°Me?¡± She was surprised as she looked at her, ¡°I like pink.¡±

    It was a very sweet colour, it was the colour she liked the most.

    ¡°Then use this one!¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up a bottle of Lae skin cleanser for her, ¡°It suits you.¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 30)</h4>

    Su Xiao Xiao was stunned. She was still stunned when her small hand took the 400mL bottle of skin cleanser and after giving a nod, she carefully opened it.

    Her movements were very cautious and she looked cute with how clumsy she was. She carefully poured it into her palm and even though it was a little, she was still very satisfied.

    A pair of small hands carefully patted on her face and those clear eyes finally looked at herself in the mirror.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She gave a slight nod after a while before looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This is my first time using this, it has a cool feeling.¡±

    Luo Qing Chenughed and she looked at her with yful eyes, ¡°There are other good things, I¡¯ll go search for them.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she bent over herrge bag and finally found a strawberry hairpin from a bunch of other hairpins.

    ¡°This is......¡± Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at her in embarrassment, ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°I never said I was giving it to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up a hair dryer and helped her blow her hair as she said, ¡°I¡¯m lending it to you. When you have a new card, you can give it back to me!¡±

    Su Xiao Xiao lowered her head and still seemed very embarrassed. But Luo Qing Chen aggressively put the hairpin in her hand before changing the topic to ask, ¡°Is Xiao Xiao¡¯s grades good?¡±

    To be honest, the system only gave her this side mission, but she didn¡¯t know anything about Su Xiao Xiao.

    Depression came from great mental stress normally, it was a disease that umted in one¡¯s heart where no one could see.

    For Su Xiao Xiao, her introverted personality would have already been the most important reason for her illness.

    ¡°Un.....¡± She gave a very soft nod, like she was embarrassed to admit it, but she felt it was too fake if she denied it.

    After all, she had entered the Royal Academy with perfect scores and she was exempt from all tuition while receiving a schrship of ten thousand yuan a year.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk if it¡¯s not convenient for you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and curled her hair while blowing it.

    After a while, Su Xiao Xiao tightened her fist before she suddenly let go, ¡°Can you listen to a story of mine?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a questioning tone, it was a pleading tone.

    In the past few years, no one had ever heard her story.

    After all, there were some things she couldn¡¯t tell others.

    Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s story was very short, it wasn¡¯t as long as Luo Qing Chen had thought.

    Of course, it was possible that she had shortened it.

    Her family had been poor since she was young. Her father was a small shoe shiner and her mother had a bad habit.

    Which was gambling.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t just a gambler, she was someone who always changed faces.

    Her father was very good, he would always forgive her mother when she broke out in tears.

    Until one day when her mother brought home another man who was also a gambler. The two of them were in bed together and were caught by her father who came home early.

    Her father couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    He took a knife from the kitchen and shed the man a hundred times, until he was no longer moving in a pool of his own blood.

    When he looked at her mother, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He picked up a can of gasoline they had just bought and charged to the roof.

    He poured the gasoline from the top, lit it and jumped down.

 Chapter 1007 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 31)</h4>

    Everything was seen by Su Xiao Xiao.

    She watched her mother bring someone home, she watched her father who she respected the most turn into a wild beast, wildly cutting with his knife.

    This was the first knot in her heart.

    Later her mother ran away and she was raised by her grandmother.

    A very tragic life. At the end of her story, she lowered her head again and let the tears fall.

    ¡°Who knows what will be in the future.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the strawberry hairpin from her hand and ced it on her head, ¡°But at least you have your grandmother and now you have me!¡±

    Friendship was a very wonderful thing. It was different from love, it didn¡¯t need passionate words to be proven, it only needed a few simple words.

    They were friends.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The sound of the doorbell rang.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and couldn¡¯t think of who would be here.

    But when she looked out the peephole, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile.

    ¡°You have a guest?¡± Su Xiao Xiao came out of the room and put her hands in front of her as her eyes trembled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    After all, she really had troubled her. For her, if she even caused a bit of trouble for others, she would feel very embarrassed.

    Growing up in this bad family environment, she became cautious no matter what she did. She didn¡¯t dare talk too loud and didn¡¯t dare trouble others.

    ¡°Un, it is indeed a guest.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a faint smile with deep meaning, ¡°But they should be here for you!¡±

    She opened the door and she saw Nan Luo Ze and Li Si Nai carrying tworge bags of food.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have eaten yet, right!¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at them with the gaze of a gentleman, ¡°We bought some things, how about eating together?¡±

    While saying this, he slightly stretched his neck, like he wanted to see a certain petite figure past Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m not the one spending money, what can Iin about!¡±

    Li Si Nai said with a proud look, ¡°I¡¯ll let you try the delicacies of nobles! Although it might not be as good as that small Japanese shop, the food is of high quality!¡±

    Without knowing why, hearing her talk this seriously to Nan Luo Ze, he felt very ufortable!

    He felt that he was conflicted. He only wanted him toe and let no one else take this special ce.

    Perhaps he was very selfish or very overbearing, but this was the truest feeling in his heart at this moment.

    ¡°Oh? ssmate Li Si Nai¡¯s meaning is that expensive things are better?¡± Luo Qing Chen let them through, but she didn¡¯t forget toin!

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a status symbol!¡± Li Si Nai looked around in the hall and the house was the same size as his, while the decoration was quite luxurious, there was a noble atmosphere here.

    Luo Qing Chen living in this kind of house made him a bit sad for some reason.

    He felt that he became less radiant and felt that he couldn¡¯t blnd her eyes!

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him like usual, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you eat diamonds right! It¡¯s expensive, it fits the status of a rich person!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Li Si Nai snarled in his low maic voice, ¡°I said it¡¯s food! If the food of the world of rich people was the ¡®diamonds¡¯ you mentioned, then wouldn¡¯t it be ¡®stones¡¯ in your world!¡±

    Besides, they¡¯ve even seen smugglers swallowed diamonds, but they¡¯ve never seen people swallow stones!

 Chapter 1008 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 32)</h4>

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t start fighting as soon as you see each other!¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at them with an awkward expression. It was less than three seconds before they filled the area with the smell of gunpowder!

    ¡°Un, don¡¯t fight!¡± Su Xiao Xiao bit her lip on the side and said in a small voice.

    Nan Luo Ze¡¯s eyes finally fell onto Su Xiao Xiao and his eyes lit up.

    Even Li Si Nai who was standing beside Luo Qing Chen had his eyes change.

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng, deng.¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at Li Si Nai before walking over to Su Xiao Xiao with a sweet smile. She pulled her over a few steps and said to Nan Luo Ze, ¡°How about it, doesn¡¯t she feel like a little princess!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He narrowed his eyes that had a faint sparkle in them, ¡°It looks very good!¡±

    Really, really good. In Nan Luo Ze¡¯s world, he had never seen such a beautiful girl.

    She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, but the aura she revealed was youthful and clean.

    ¡°I......¡± Su Xiao Xiao lowered her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I should go back first.¡±

    This was her first time being checked out, she used to be the foil for others no matter where she went.

    It¡¯s said that flowerse with leaves, but to her she couldn¡¯t even be the leaves. She was just the dirt under the flower or a spring breeze.

    In short, she was small and humble, going into the dirt.

    Today, when three pairs of eyes fell onto her, she felt very embarrassed. She was so nervous that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°What are you in a rush for!¡± Luo Qing Chen chuckled before looking at Li Si Nai, ¡°Since this rich second generation has nothing better to do than to buy us a set of noble dishes, why shouldn¡¯t we eat it?¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Su Xiao Xiao looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°The doors to the dorm will be closed if I go backte......¡±

    ¡°Just stay here if it closes.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Such a big ce, is there a need to worry about not enough space!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, don¡¯t worry.¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at her and swayed the dishes in front of her, ¡°Go after you finish dinner!¡±

    It had to be said, she really was tired of eating royal cooking!

    After all, she grew up eating these things. Although this shop was for rich people, it couldn¡¯t even be considered third rate foodpared to the royal food she ate in France.

    There wasn¡¯t anything covering up the vour of the seafood, so there was a strong fishy taste.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re eating poison!¡± Li Si Nai looked at her with a dark look, ¡°Would you stop pretending it¡¯s that bad!¡±

    This restaurant was the top seafood restaurant in A City, it only served ten customers a day.

    He was one of the most luxurious VIP members of that restaurant, that was why he could get such fresh dishes.

    This idiot in front of him even disdained it!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°ssmate Li Si Nai, I didn¡¯t say it was hard to eat, but making these dishes with such expensive ingredients, it can¡¯t be considered a delicacy.

    Everything had their own way of being made, just like steamed buns and abalone.

    You can never expect a steamed bun to be as delicious as an abalone, but as a dish, if the abalone can¡¯t evenpared to a steamed bun, that abalone would be considered a failure.

 Chapter 1009 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°You say it like you¡¯re some connoisseur.¡± Li Si Nai narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms as he looked at her, ¡°Have you eaten this before?¡±

    It costs over ten thousand yuan for a single meal and he had bought over twenty thousand in food today.

    She actually said that this wasn¡¯t a delicacy. He wants to know what is considered a delicacy and what isn¡¯t.

    ¡°This treasure has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice.¡± Luo Qing Chen saw his angry appearance and knew that this situation was bad for the young master.

    But she had to tell the truth for these dishes.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me what isn¡¯t good about them?¡± Li Si Nai had felt excited to bring them this big meal, but now he was being looked down on!

    His heart felt a bit blocked, but Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like she was joking.

    ¡°Then let me ask you, how much did this cost?¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Gedeng.¡± Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s chopsticks that had been holding a shrimp fell to the ground and she looked at Li Si Nai in shock.

    Twenty thousand......

    Twenty thousand......

    Twenty thousand......

    This was two years of living expenses for her, it had even changed her situation in the past two years.

    But now she had eaten that amount in a single meal!

    Luo Qing Chen quickly said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t mind it. Their world is like this, you should be used to it after going to the Royal Academy!¡±

    She was indeed used to this luxurious method of consumption, but she really couldn¡¯t eat a meal that had cost twenty thousand yuan.

    ¡°I know......¡± Su Xiao Xiao said with a nod, ¡°But I.....still can¡¯t eat it!¡±

    She just sat there and shook her head in a restrained manner.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind turned and she said to Li Si Nai like she suddenly thought of something, ¡°How about it, there¡¯s a difference here!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the dishes in front of her, ¡°If this only cost two thousand yuan, I would give you a thumbs up because it is worth that price whether it is the taste or texture! But if it¡¯s twenty thousand.....I feel it isn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand.....isn¡¯t worth it either!¡± Su Xiao Xiao said in a small voice, ¡°These ingredients are actually very simple.¡±

    After she said this, Luo Qing Chen and Li Si Nai stopped their arguing to look at Su Xiao Xiao in surprise.

    Of course that included Nan Luo Ze because his eyes had been on Su Xiao Xiao the entire time, had never looked away.

    But Su Xiao Xiao had never looked at him. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to, perhaps she didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, can you really make it!¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t have a recipe!¡±

    ¡°Eh.....¡± Su Xiao Xiao pointed at the pile of curry nine section shrimp in front of her with an embarrassed smile, ¡°I know every ingredient in this dish, but I didn¡¯t know since I never ate it before.¡±

    ¡°Sd oil, salt, coconut milk, curry powder, lemon juice, sugar.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that Su Xiao Xiao was dazzling. It was like she had put down her defenses and it was their first time being this close.

    After she said this, Nan Luo Ze was the first to apud as he said with a gentle smile, ¡°Although there are two things you didn¡¯t mention, this really is good. There really is a sense of absolute taste.¡±

    ¡°The two things you should be talking about should be foie gras and truffles!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°After all, these two are too obvious.....¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 1010: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 34)</strong>

    Indeed, this was where this dish was expensive.

    After all, foie gras and truffles were super expensive ingredients by themselves, they were even more expensive than the nine section shrimp.

    ¡°Sorry......¡± Su Xiao Xiao lowered her head in embarrassment again. It seemed like the small door to her heart had just closed again.

    She really was not in the same world as them, she wasn¡¯t even in the same world as Qing Chen beside her.....

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, actually I feel.....¡± Luo Qing Chen put more food into her dish as she said, ¡°It would taste better without these two things. Next time, why don¡¯t you cook for us!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Si Nai let out a surprised cry.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly gave him a vicious stare.

    Un, he closed his mouth this time.

    This also attracted Nan Luo Ze who had wanted to speak at first.

    There was no one who could speak to Li Si Nai like this, whether they were man or woman!

    Someone that could talk to him like this was no longer in the academy or even A City.

    This girl really had fed this proud young master some love potion, she really was powerful!

    Su Xiao Xiao raised her eyes with a bit of courage and looked at Li Si Nai. Li Si Nai quickly changed his tone, ¡°Ah, good, good, good!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Nan Luo Ze couldn¡¯t helpughing. He touched Li Si Nai¡¯s forehead with his right hand, ¡°Did you eat the wrong medicine!¡±

    ¡°Who cares!¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s tone changed and he entered his domineering mode again!

    ¡°Then we have to thank Xiao Xiao first.¡± Nan Luo Ze raised his ss of red wine, ¡°I look forward to your work!¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Su Xiao Xiao pursed her lips as she looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    This was a look of needing affirmation, she had never shown this look to anyone before.

    Because she knew that no one cared about her performance, no one cared about the results.

    She only had herself and her grandmother, it was a good thing she still had her grandmother.

    ¡°I feel that is ok!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her ss and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to it!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Li Si Nai. He gave a helpless smile as he said, ¡°Un, looking forward to it!¡±

    The night was dark and filled with skies.

    After they ate and drank their fill, Nan Luo Ze had a suggestion.

    ¡°How about we y truth or dare!¡± When Nan Luo Ze said this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help turning to Su Xiao Xiao.

    He wanted to understand this quiet looking girl who defied the heavens and had first ss taste buds.

    This kind of elegant girl, why was she so humble?

    He hoped that this game of truth or dare would give him an answer.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Luo Qing Chen and Li Si Nai would break his fantasy once they spoke!

    ¡°Not ying.¡±

    ¡°Naive.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Nan Luo Ze cleared his throat, ¡°Why are you speaking in unison, working together against the same enemy!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Damn, he¡¯s inciting me!

    Li Si Nai thought: A real brother, he¡¯s actually inciting me!

    The two strangely spoke at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m ying!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying!¡±

    ¡°This is the right attitude!¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at the two dissatisfied people with a satisfied expression. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Young master Li has a table for truth or dare at his house, how about we.....change locations?¡±

    ¡°I.....I¡¯m also ying?¡± Su Xiao Xiao asked in a soft voice.

    She wasn¡¯t timid anymore, but she was a bit nervous since she never yed this before.

 Chapter 1011 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 35)</h4>

    Li Si Nai¡¯s home was more luxurious than Luo Qing Chen imagined. As soon as she entered, there was arge robot that was a head taller than her.

    ¡°Big Bear, open up two bottles of the 89 wine and bring it to the entertainment room.¡± Li Si Nai revealed a somewhat proud look as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    It was like the aura of a master, with a bit of pride.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Big Bear nodded in a cute manner. It quickly scanned his body before saying, ¡°Master, your blood temperature is quite high, it¡¯s already thirty nine degrees, please reduce it as soon as possible. Otherwise it will createplications like fever......¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Li Si Nai raised a brow and roared, ¡°Quickly finish your first task, what are you scanning me for!¡±

    Scanning was fine, but why did it have to say this in front of everyone.

    Didn¡¯t it mean that he was nervous? Whose robot was this, didn¡¯t it care about its master¡¯s face!

    Big Bear took two steps like it was aggrieved before suddenly stopping and mechanically turning around, ¡°Wee to the two beautiful misses. You can treat this as your own home, there¡¯s no need to be reserved!¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Nan Luo Ze standing on the side couldn¡¯t helpughing as he silently gave Li Si Nai a thumbs up, ¡°It really is a passionate¡¯ robot.¡±

    Li Si Nai¡¯s face was as ugly as an iceberg. This broke robot, it seemed like he had to reinstall its system.

    It was too arrogant!

    Their group followed Li Si Nai to the entertainment room where there was a veryrge table inside with therge letters of ¡°truth or dare¡± written on it.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, young master Li¡¯s truth or dare is different from others.¡± Nan Luo Ze took a deep look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you¡¯ll definitely be exposed!¡±

    The young masters in the rich circle came to Li Si Nai¡¯s to y often, after all, this ce was like a paradise.

    It had everything you wanted, everything was avable.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she asked in a confused voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be that this table can tell people¡¯s hearts, right!¡±

    ¡°The table can¡¯t, but Big Bear can!¡± A mechanical voice sounded, which was simr to her system.

    Big Bear walked over with two bottles of wine and didn¡¯t forget to say in a cute voice, ¡°This beautiful miss, Big Bear thinks that you¡¯re very familiar with robotic things!¡±

    [The system isn¡¯t a robot!] The proud system¡¯s voice sounded in her mind.

    ¡°Si.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a cold breath before her lips awkwardly twitching, ¡°I feel that your eyes are very good!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with you today!¡± Li Si Nai gave it a cold gaze, ¡°She¡¯s good with machines, please, do you think you¡¯ll get off easy?¡±

    This was the only robot in A City that had many functions and a scanning ability, right? It was priceless!

    ¡°Master, why do you have to be angry in front of this beautifuldy! You¡¯re losing face like this!¡± Big Bear awkwardly turned around and patted Li Si Nai¡¯s shoulder with its soft w.

    ¡°Hee, hee......¡± Su Xiao Xiao gave a softugh. She stood on her tiptoes and touched the robot¡¯s head, ¡°It really is cute!¡±

    ¡°You like it?¡± Nan Luo Ze turned and seeing Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s face, his eyes couldn¡¯t help turning gentle

 Chapter 1012 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 36)</h4>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Li Si Nai cleared his throat and said, ¡°You say it like you¡¯re qualified to give it if they like it!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Nan Luo Ze was used to Li Si Nai¡¯s sharp tongue, but in front of Su Xiao Xiao, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He tapped his finger on the table and said, ¡°I will definitely make you drunk tonight!¡±

    Without knowing why, he suddenly became more powerful at that moment. Although he had the aura of a rich young master before, he was very elegant most of the time, this time¡ª¡ª

    He wanted to win!

    ¡°Try it?¡± Li Si Nai raised a brow and pressed the button on Big Bear for ¡®truth or dare¡¯ mode.

    Big Bear mechanically read the rules of the game.

    The rules of ¡®truth or dare¡¯ are as follows: 1. Spin the wheel to choose the person answering the question. If you choose truth, you must tell the truth and you must take a dare if you don¡¯t want to answer.

    2. There are two kinds of dares: One is drinking the 89 wine and the second is choosing someone to kiss (male or female).

    When Big Bear said the final words, there was a sparkle in Li Si Nai¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yi, master, what are you embarrassed about?¡±

    Li Si Nai tightly gritted his hand and he couldn¡¯t stop the anger surging in his heart, ¡°What do you care!¡±

    The game quickly started and the four sat down.

    Luo Qing Chen faced Li Si Nai and Su Xiao Xiao faced Nan Luo Ze.

    Based on the size of screens, the first to spin was Nan Luo Ze.

    Before spinning, he looked at Su Xiao Xiao and muttered, ¡°Please god, please god.¡±

    But god didn¡¯t favour him. His first target was Li Si Nai.

    ¡°......¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s expression was clearly represented by the word ¡®disappointed¡¯.

    After all, their group had yed this game too many times. Most of their secrets were known, so they were just ying to drink.

    Basically all the questions were, what kind of underwear are you wearing, or how big is your $#%$, or etc.

    But they couldn¡¯t ask this today since there were two girls here.

    Moreover, one of them was a very introverted little sister.

    Nan Luo Ze felt a bit embarrassed thinking this. He wouldn¡¯t be too harsh with the first question.

    After all, it could alle back and Li Si Nai would ask him a questionter!

    ¡°When was your first kiss?¡±

    When he asked this, the other three were stunned.

    He felt that something was wrong since for the longest time, the person sitting beside him hated women the most!

    So this question would be a free question, but¡ª¡ª

    He felt that the atmosphere became very unusual and he remembered the gossip that he heard a few days ago!

    Could it be......the gossip was true!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Li Si Nai cleared his throat and his eyes were filled with rage, but he said after a while, ¡°Seven days ago.¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, check it out! Although master¡¯s response is a bit slow, it is all true! First, when master came back seven days ago, I did a routine scan on him and found the strawberry scent of a girl! Second, master looked at his lips in the mirror for at least two hours that day!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Pu! This Big Bear really.....is great at assisting!

 Chapter 1013 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 37)</h4>

    At the same time, Li Si Nai¡¯s face turned dark. He turned the wheel and the arrow fell onto Nan Luo Ze.

    As the saying goes, you have to pay someone back!

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve known each other for many years! I didn¡¯t mean it just now, you know that!¡± Nan Luo Ze had a bit of worry in his eyes and he pursed his lips as he looked at Su Xiao Xiao with the corner of his eyes.

    This was his first time he cared this much about someone¡¯s gaze, it was worse than being stared at in public.

    Li Si Nai raised a brow and leaned back on the sofa. There was a sparkle in his deep eyes and his lips curled into a beautiful arc, ¡°Big brother, of course I will ask the questions we normally ask!¡±

    Whoever invented the word feng shui really knew what they were talking about!

    ¡°Don¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°To this point, have to had more than or less than a hundred girlfriends?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen even took a cold breath for Nan Luo Ze. This question really was ruthless, isn¡¯t this asking how many girlfriends you¡¯ve had?

    If you really asked this, Nan Luo Ze would naturally pick ¡®dare¡¯.

    But when the value of one hundred was spoken, everyone¡¯s eyes naturally fell onto that one hundred.

    Su Xiao Xiao was taken aback. There was a sad look that shed in her eyes that was very, very faint.

    If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.

    ¡°Dare.¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s brows sunk as he took the red wine and drank it all down.

    Li Si Nai gave a very satisfied nod as his eyes turned even deeper.

    It was his first time seeing the elegant and gentle Nan Luo Ze worrying a little, was it for a.....girl?

    When Nan Luo Ze¡¯s arrow fell onto Su Xiao Xiao, his slightly angry face suddenly became gentle.

    However their words following went¡ª¡ª

    ¡°ssmate Su Xiao Xiao.....¡±

    ¡°Un......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to ask.¡±

    ¡°Alright......¡±

    ¡°You......You......¡±

    Do you have someone you like?

    These words were repeated countless times in Nan Luo Ze¡¯s heart.

    But when he was about to say them¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You.....What kind of weather do you like the most?¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    ¡°God!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Li Si Nai looked at Nan Luo Ze with helpless looks, expressing worry about his awkward question!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Xiao Xiao was surprised, but then she shyly tucked her hair behind her ear, ¡°Cloudy days.¡±

    She didn¡¯t like the sun, she didn¡¯t feel like someone who could stand under it.

    The hot sun would burn away all her defenses, dazzling her.

    But she also didn¡¯t like rainy days. Her grandmother¡¯s joints would hurt during rainy days. Their family condition wasn¡¯t good and she couldn¡¯t afford warm things, so when it rained, she would put a hot towel on her grandmother¡¯s feet to alleviate the pain.

    She liked cloudy days. She wasn¡¯t dazzled by the sun and her grandmother didn¡¯t suffer.

    ¡°Yo, yo, check it out! This little beauty¡¯s answer is very truthful, her heart didn¡¯t get faster and her blood didn¡¯t boil!¡± Big Bear turned around and looked at Su Xiao Xiao, ¡°Since you¡¯ve given a truthful answer, you get a hug from Big Bear!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± When Nan Luo Ze was about to stand up to stop this, Big Bear already gave Su Xiao Xiao a hug.

 Chapter 1014 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 38)</h4>

    Big Bear was different from a normal robot. It wasn¡¯t a boxy robot, rather it was a robot doll.

    It was coffee brown and looked like a ko, but it was much cuter than a ko!

    There was arge LCD screen on its chest showing all kinds of high tech data.

    Big Bear raised its body temperature and gave Su Xiao Xiao a warm hug.

    Her face turned red and she couldn¡¯t help feeling shy.

    This was her first time being in such a warm hug, she had never felt this before.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Nan Luo Ze awkwardly cleared his throat, ¡°Isn¡¯t this about done!¡±

    ¡°Big Bear can feel a bit of anger from this gentleman.¡± Big Bear said with a cute look, ¡°Is there anything you are dissatisfied with in terms of Big Bear?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been satisfied with you!¡± Nan Luo Ze pursed his lips. When he thought about how this robot hugged Su Xiao Xiao, there was a rage that filled his heart.

    He who was gentle and elegant lost to a robot.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Big Bear replied before thinking for a while, ¡°If this gentleman is dissatisfied, please don¡¯t be angry with Big Bear because Big Bear¡¯s system is set by the master!¡±

    This pot was thrown nicely!

    ¡°......¡± In an instant, the one feeling helpless became Li Si Nai!

    The robot had to be reinstalled when he had time, it can¡¯t be so ¡®open¡¯.

    Moreover, the most important line was: It could never tell the secrets of its master!

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Luo Qing Chen pushed her hand as she looked at her.

    She never thought that Su Xiao Xiao wouldnd on her!

    Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze thought that it would be a very boring question, what exciting questions could girls ask each other?

    Not to mention that Su Xiao Xiao was a boring girl, even Luo Qing Chen was thinking the same thing.

    After all, with her impression of Su Xiao Xiao, she would ask boring questions.

    -What colour do you like?

    -What pattern do you like?

    -What subject do you like?

    Or stuff like that!

    But Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that Su Xiao Xiao would ask her something that she never thought of.

    ¡°Un.¡± She lowered her head and looked at Luo Qing Chen as she said with a chuckle, ¡°Does Qing Chen like anyone?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Li Si Nai said.

    ¡°Crazy!¡± Nan Luo Ze said.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao......¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and looked at her slightly panicked appearance, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what your brain is thinking!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and looked at each person¡¯s face.

    They all had a faint expectation as they wanted to know the answer.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    She raised the wine ss on her right to finish it all in one sip. Big Bear on the side didn¡¯t forget to add more wine for her as it added its ¡®professional¡¯ment, ¡°Yo, yo, check it out! ssmate Qing Chen really drinks quite well!¡±

    ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t want to praise herself. The previous host didn¡¯t go clubbing less than these two men, so her tolerance was very good!

    If she was bad at drinking, she wouldn¡¯t need to swallow a hundred sleeping pills to go to sleep! She could just fall asleep with two sses of wine!

 Chapter 1015 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 39)</h4>

    Once she finished the wine, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face was still white without any flush at all.

    Even Nan Luo Ze was a bit surprised.

    He had always thought that there was an 80% chance that the two girls in front of him would fall with one ss, but he never thought it would be the remaining 20%.

    It was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s turn and fated seemed quite coincidental as the person she picked was Li Si Nai!

    [It¡¯s a one in four chance, there¡¯s nothing coincidental about it!] The system gave a helpless shrug as it suddenly added this!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen ignored her system and looked at Li Si Nai, ¡°Do you know the difference between kissing and artificial respiration now?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    She didn¡¯t think that a small question would add this much affection for her.

    Other than Li Si Nai, the others all looked at him in surprise.

    Especially Nan Luo Ze, his eyes were wide and his mouth were open, like he simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    In his heart, Luo Qing Chen was the only person who dared ask Li Si Nai this question.

    There were no changes with Li Si Nai¡¯s expression, but his deep eyes became deeper like the vast universe with bits of sparkle in them.

    After a while, his slender finger took the wine ss and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    Then he drank it all!

    Su Xiao Xiao on the side was a bit stunned as she said to herself: What is with these three people? They¡¯re clearly simple questions, why do they keep drinking.....

    This time, it was Li Si Nai¡¯s turn and the person he got was the person he wanted to get the most, Luo Qing Chen.

    Everyone looked at him with bated breath, even the dull Su Xiao Xiao had a look of expectation.

    Nan Luo Ze was even more so, as his ears were pricked wanting to hear Li Si Nai¡¯s question as soon as possible.

    Li Si Nai raised a brow and because of the alcohol, there was a blush on his handsome face. At this moment, he was thinking of how she pulled his tie and moved closer to him.

    ¡°You......¡± When he wanted to speak, Luo Qing Chen took the full ss of wine and drank it all, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I definitely won¡¯t answer!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Nan Luo Ze took a deep breath as he looked at Luo Qing Chen in admiration.

    She really was the girl young master Li liked, she really.....was very different!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you.....¡± Li Si Nai was about to die from anger, but he couldn¡¯t express his anger. He just bit his lip and angrily looked at her.

    ¡°Li Si Nai, why are you even calling my surname!¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and pursed her lips under the urging on the wine, ¡°How rude!¡±

    ¡°You even called me with my surname!¡±

    ¡°But you called my surname first!¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, check it out! Big Bear feels that both side are wrong, so you need to review and write this down so it won¡¯t happen again in the future!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and looked at Li Si Nai with a dissatisfied look, ¡°When are you rebuilding your robot, it isn¡¯t cute at all!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Li Si Nai gave a proud snort before looking at her, ¡°Tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Su Xiao Xiao gently patted Big Bear¡¯s stomach and said in a sweet voice, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s quite cute.¡±

 Chapter 1016 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 40)</h4>

    When she revealed that faint smile, it dazzled everyone.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t include Li Si Nai.

    Because Li Si Nai had been staring at Luo Qing Chen alone the entire time.

    This truth or dare game came to the end of its ¡®disguise¡¯ here.

    Because everyone chose ¡®dare¡¯ after that and no one chose ¡®truth¡¯.

    It was worth mentioning that when Su Xiao Xiao drank her first ss, she fell onto the table,pletely knocked out by the wine.

    But Luo Qing Chen took several drinks without her expression changing, there was just a faint blush on her face.

    But she couldn¡¯t remember what happened next.

    She just knew that Big Bear brought bottle after bottle of red wine and she drank with Li Si Nai ss by ss.

    As for Nan Luo Ze.

    When Su Xiao Xiao fell drunk, he carried her to the sofa on the side.

    Then he sat on the floor by the sofa, holding a cup of red wine as he muttered to himself.

    That night passed just like that.

    When the sunlight of the next day fell onto Luo Qing Chen, she noticed that it was already 7:30!

    ¡°I¡¯mte!¡± She suddenly jumped up and pulled Su Xiao Xiao who was rubbing her eyes while running towards her home.

    Li Si Nai just slowly opened his eyes and his hands were a bit numb.

    He seemed to have had a head leaning on his arm which was a bit heavy, but it also gave him a sense of peace.

    ¡°What to do, Qing Chen, I don¡¯t have a uniform.¡±

    ¡°What to do, Qing Chen, I didn¡¯t go back to the dormst night.¡±

    ¡°What to do, Qing Chen, are we going to bete?¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that the silent Su Xiao Xiao would be this frazzled from beingte.....

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bete.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave her the new school uniform as she said, ¡°You can wear this first, we should be the same size.¡±

    Their time was too short. After brushing their teeth and washing their faces, they went out as soon as they put on lotion.

    But they never thought that when they got out, they saw two handsome figures that had been faster than them.

    Could it be that men were faster than women in any situation?

    Un, this was a question that had to be pondered!

    Sitting in Li Si Nai¡¯s Porche, Luo Qing Chen suddenly found it a bit funny.

    They were enemies that had shed a few days ago, but now they were going to school together.

    ¡°Rx, you won¡¯t bete!¡± Nan Luo Ze turned slightly tofort Su Xiao Xiao sitting in the back seat.

    Luo Qing Chen could guess the reason why Su Xiao Xiao was nervous.

    It¡¯s because the Royal Academy had an unwritten rule, any students who weren¡¯tte in a month would receive a hundred yuan as an encouragement bonus.

    Of course one hundred yuan wasn¡¯t considered important in this school, but it was a very high amount for Su Xiao Xiao.

    She wanted to use the hundred yuan to buy a hand warmer for her grandmother, so her grandmother could stay warm even in winter.

    Although Li Si Nai didn¡¯t understand why Su Xiao Xiao was so nervous, with Luo Qing Chen urging him on, he kept speeding and reached the school as quickly as possible.

    7:55, they weren¡¯tte.

    The people at the school gates kept entering, but they were stunned when they saw Li Si Nai¡¯s Porsche.

 Chapter 1017 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 41)</h4>

    ¡°God, young master Li came to school so early today!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time bumping into young master Li since I started here, I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    ¡°Lucky day, lucky day!¡±

    ......

    The gossipers took out their phones and wanted to take pictures of Li Si Nai when he came out. Mi Xue Na and Yan Shui Qing not far away also stopped beforeing over.

    ¡°Big sister Na Na, young master Li is so early today!¡± Yan Shui Qing tightened the scarf around her neck when she said this.

    Last night, her body and feet were all bitten by micest night, so she had to quickly take several shotsst night.

    She wanted to take a day off, but Mi Xue Na said they had toe to take care of those twomoners!

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a good thing I came today! Otherwise I would have missed young master Li!¡± Mi Xue Na inserted the hand bitten by the mice into her pocket as she headed towards Li Si Nai¡¯s Porsche.

    Li Si Nai was the first one out before Nan Luo Ze in the passenger seat got out.

    These were the two school hunks of the Royal Academy, it was a rare thing to see. Everyone took out their phones and began taking pictures.

    ¡°Ya, it¡¯s young master Nan!¡± Yan Shui Qing called out as she waved her hand at Nan Luo Ze.

    Nan Luo Ze seemed to notice this voice. He slightly knit his brows and looked not far away before immediately turning away.

    But just this one look made Yan Shui Qing very excited!

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, big sister Na Na, did you see it? Young master Nan......Young master Nan looked at me!¡± For Yan Shui Qing who had once been Nan Luo Ze¡¯s girlfriend for three days, this gaze was very special.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Mi Xue Na reluctantly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    Actually Mi Xue Na was a bit nervous since she and Yan Shui Qing were standing together.

    Nan Luo Ze had looked at Yan Shui Qing, but Li Si Nai didn¡¯t spare her a nce......

    ¡°Aiya, big sister Na Na, don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Yan Shui Qing took out a mirror to look over herself as she said, ¡°Maybe young master Li didn¡¯t even look this way!¡±

    When she said this, there was a faint proud look in her eyes.

    It was like she was proud Nan Luo Ze looked at her and not Mi Xue Na. It was like she was saying, so what if you¡¯re a first ss rich young miss, you don¡¯t even have love!

    ¡°Yan Shui Qing, what are you saying!¡± Mi Xue Na could hear the meaning in Yan Shui Qing¡¯s words and unwillingly curled her lips, ¡°You say it like young master Nan is specifically looking over.¡±

    While the two were secretly mocking each other, there was a ¡®wa¡¯ sound from in front that attracted their attention.

    When Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze got out, they went to the back seats and opened the doors.

    It was no one else that came out, it was the two thorns in their hearts, Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°God, the girl beside young master Li, isn¡¯t that the one from yesterday......¡±

    ¡°Damn, could it be that her attack actually caught young master Li¡¯s attention!¡±

    ¡°I feel that such an aggressive girl is shameless, girls should be more reserved! Humph!¡±

    ¡°What are you guessing, they are probably just taking advantage of the situation. Although young master Li has never been with girls, young master Nan has plenty of girls.¡±

    ......

    While everyone was discussing, Mi Xue Na and Yan Shui Qing¡¯s expression became very ugly.

    ¡°Damn! That trashmoner dares to take young master Li from me!¡± Mi Xue Na tightly bit her lip as she red at Luo Qing Chen and muttered, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 42)

    Chapter 1018: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 42)

    ¡°That cheap person! That disgustingmoner still wants to be with young master Nan!¡± Yan Shui Qing¡¯s excellent mood crashed at this moment.

    Because this was the scene that had appeared in her fantasies.

    But the leads actually weren¡¯t her to Mi Xue Na, rather it was those two.....those twomoners!

    ¡°All of you shut up for me.¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and a chill came from him.

    He indeed didn¡¯t like hearing these strange people say that she wasn¡¯t good. Even if he and she were at each other¡¯s throats, he never said anything bad about her.

    How were these people qualified?

    When Li Si Nai¡¯s voice fell, everyone became silent. Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care, she just took Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand as they walked into the school.

    She knew that the school¡¯s gossip was about to explode.

    So no matter where she went, she would hear all kinds of whispers. Some were mixed, but most of them would be bad.

    But she was fine with this, since she liked to stand out in a crowd, being the center of attention.

    But Su Xiao Xiao......

    She wasn¡¯t used to these gazes and all these whispers caused her heart to close even more as she became more nervous.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Teacher Gu talked about the school¡¯s celebration from the front. The first thing was the 4 x 100 meter ry and then it was about what the ss would do for their cultural performance.

    ¡°This time the ry is for girls, so girls who have participated once won¡¯t need to participate.¡± Teacher Gu made changes on the list while speaking, finally deciding on the roster of their ss¡¯ ry team.

    It included Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°What to do, I can¡¯t run at all......¡± Su Xiao Xiao lowered her head which was filled with thoughts as she tightly clenched her hands together.

    She had been feeling very troubled over the past few days, people were pointing at her no matter where she went. When she was passing by the library yesterday, someone sshed mineral water in her face, but she could only stand there in a daze listening to the terrible words as she apologized in a small voice.

    When she went back to her dorm to rest, she found that her roommates who had used to talk to her ignored her.

    Although they were all normal students and they didn¡¯t do anything excessive, the terrifying violence had hurt her heart even more.

    She didn¡¯t dare tell Luo Qing Chen. She was afraid that after she told her, she would stand up for her without hesitation that would make her stand out even more.

    ¡°Un, I can¡¯t run either.¡± Luo Qing Chen said while shaking her head, ¡°But there¡¯s no way, since it¡¯s not apetition, it is just an opening ry!¡±

    She didn¡¯t care that much about these kinds of things.

    ¡°But I feel that you can participate in the cultural performance.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re really good at the harp!¡±

    Of course, she didn¡¯t hear about this. Rather she had identally found Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s certification while reading through a certain book.

    There were four big words on it that read: Tenth level harp ying.

    ¡°Ah.....¡± She was taken aback. She clearly never thought that Luo Qing Chen would know about this, so she stuttered, ¡°You can¡¯t tell the teacher, I.....I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    She was on the edge of a storm and for a poor, not pretty, and weak person like her, this kind of pressure pushed her to the edge.

    She didn¡¯t want to add even more public opinion to herself.

 Chapter 1019 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 43)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a long time about how she could increase Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s confidence, but it was already the hundred year anniversary.

    The 4 x 100 torch ry of the opening ceremonies were held every year, it represented youth and vigor.

    In the resting room, other than Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group, the rest were all rich students.

    Including Mi Xue Na and Yan Shui Qing......

    The two weren¡¯t willing to participate in this event that existed for them to ¡®show their dominance¡¯, but when they heard Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao were participating, they naturally wanted to do something.

    ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this missmoner? You only know how to bury your heads into studying and earn tuition fees, do you even know how to run?¡± Mi Xue Na was dressed in thetest white exercise clothes with her hair slightly curled like a princess, it looked very expensive.

    Luo Qing Chen pulled Su Xiao Xiao behind her and said with cold eyes, ¡°It seems like all those mice weren¡¯t enough to keep you quiet. How about we switch to snakes next time?¡±

    ¡°You cheap person, it really was you.¡± Mi Xue Na¡¯s expression changed and she wanted to charge forward.

    But then she suddenly remembered the loss she took that day and couldn¡¯t help holding her fist back.

    ¡°Perhaps it was me, perhaps it wasn¡¯t.....¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as her eyes filled with a chill, ¡°Do you have proof?¡±

    Yes, she had no proof.

    She had gone through the surveince in the cafe many times that day, but she never saw anyone approach them.

    The mice had just appeared out of space and dug into their clothes.

    When she thought about it, she felt her hairs stand on end. It was so disgusting.....

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Mi Xue Na bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for reminding you, I can make the two of you disappear from the Royal Academy with my identity!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a joke. If it wasn¡¯t for Li SI Nai and Nan Luo Ze protecting them, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do as the young miss of the Mi Group.

    It wasn¡¯t too much even if she killed someone!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    She pulled Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand and walked out.

    When they came out, the physical education teacher walked in. He was holding a stack of exercise clothes and running shoes, ¡°Didn¡¯t the principal say it already, the opening ceremony needs to be uniform. These are customized to the sizes of your school uniform, take it by your name, don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    When the physical education teacher finished, Mi Xue Na had a slight glow in her eyes.

    She called out to Xiao Yu who was also amoner, e over here.¡±

    ¨C

    When Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao came back, there was no one left.

    There were only two white bags, one with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name and one with Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s name.

    She knit her brows and looked over her clothes, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any problems.

    But Su Xiao Xiao wascking a pair of shoes.

    ¡°It must be that Mi Xue Na and Yan Shui Qing.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with knit brows, ¡°You wear my shoes, I¡¯ll go find yours.¡±

    Those two idiots really wouldn¡¯t give up without seeing a coffin. Why did she need to give these people a chance to jump? If this was a world with spiritual energy, she would take out the Exquisite Ring and take care of them!

    ¡°That......¡± Su Xiao Xiao pulled on her clothes before shaking her head, ¡°No need, I can run even wearing these.¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 44)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Mi Xue Na¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t just simple enough to take Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoes.

    When they were standing in the school yard, Xiao Yu suddenly gave the shoes to Su Xiao Xiao.

    Her actions were a bit unnatural, but Luo Qing Chen was two hundred meters away, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    But Su Xiao Xiao was very moved when she saw Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was her roommate, but because of her rtionship with Nan Luo Ze, the people in the dorm had ignored her.

    Now that Xiao Yu had suddenly brought her shoes back, naturally she was filled with joy.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, they threw your shoes in the trash earlier.....¡± Xiao Yu pursed her lips and her eyes trembled as she said, ¡°I.....I helped you get them back.¡±

    ¡°Thank......Thank you.¡± Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes misted over. Xiao Yu didn¡¯t dare look into her eyes and turned to the side slightly.

    After handing her the shoes, Xiao Yu nervously ran off.

    Su Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t see anything wrong. She took off her tattered shoes and wore the running shoes.

    But when she put on the running shoes, her fingers trembled and she bit her lip.

    The soles of the running shoes were covered in glue and had firmly stuck to her feet while the two sides of the shoes were covered in thumb tacks.

    As long as she didn¡¯t run or move, her feet wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    But there was still five minutes before the race, they would be considered disqualified if she didn¡¯t run.

    No matter how miserable her family had been, her grandmother always told her that when god closes a door, he would definitely open a window for you.

    But she couldn¡¯t seem to see the window.

    Actually she could escape at any moment, it would just be like before.

    Watching othersughing at her and hearing them taunt her.

    At the same time, there would be a shadow that would be cast over ss F again.

    She could be mocked, but she didn¡¯t want people she cared about to be mocked.

    After all, that girl not far away was her only friend.

    She slightly knit her brows and made a bold decision.

    She carefully put the other white sneaker on and lowered her head so it couldn¡¯t be any lower.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and knit her brows as she looked at Su Xiao Xiao who was two hundred meters away.

    Nan Luo Ze turned from Su Xiao Xiao to Luo Qing Chen and he mouthed: I think that something is wrong with Xiao Xiao, what is going on?

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, signaling that she didn¡¯t know.

    At the same time, Mi Xue Na and Yan Shui Qing were more shocked.

    They had changed their target from Luo Qing Chen to Su Xiao Xiao because Su Xiao Xiao was easier to trick.

    Xiao Yu was her roommate, so just based on this, it was very easy for her to have Su Xiao Xiao put on the ¡®shoes they had carefully prepared¡¯, but they never thought that this would happen.

    Su Xiao Xiao actually didn¡¯t back out, rather she put on both shoes!

    Mi Xue Na and Yan Shui Qing looked at each other with confusion.

    They thought that they could use this chance to let ss F, thosemoners make fools of themselves in this opening ceremony.

    But they never thought it would be a miss.

    ¡°Peng!¡± With a loud shot, Su Xiao Xiao and Yan Shui Qing waited at the third spot while Luo Qing Chen and Mi Xue Na waited at the final spot.

 Chapter 1021 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 45)</h4>

    The first two runners created a gap with ss A being first and ss F beingst.

    The most important reason for this was that Mi Xue Na had given them each one thousand yuan to have them put on an ¡®act¡¯.

    They couldn¡¯t run too slow to make people doubtful and they definitely couldn¡¯t run too fast to win.

    When it was the third racer, Su Xiao Xiao gritted her teeth and dashed forward with all her speed.

    She wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, she just wanted to hand the baton to the only person worth trusting.

    The pair of white sneakers were soaked in blood and drop by drop fell onto the track.

    This was the first time the weak girl acted tough.

    When Su Xiao Xiao came over, Luo Qing Chen trembled as she saw her blood red feet.

    She wanted to take her to the infirmary, but the girl who had always been silent and nervous firmly said to her, ¡°Qing Chen, take it.¡±

    When she took the baton, Mi Xue Na was already fifty meters away.

    If she gritted her teeth and ran, there was no chance at winning, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to lose to that so-called noble.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time freeze (One time use).]

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and walked step by step to the arrogant Mi Xue Na. When she stood in front of her, she could clearly see her expression.

    Her proud eyes were rolled into the sky and her lips were curled with disdain.

    She never thought that such a stupid thing could easily hurt a girl.

    She suddenly despised this so-called noble. Using such despicable methods to do dirty things, what a dirty heart.

    System, calling the system!

    [Host, please speak.]

    Give me somerge push pins!

    [......] The host wasn¡¯t willing to use exchange points for small things and was making the system give it to her!

    You say it, these normal things were very cheap in your world.

    [Ding, there are five push pins on the right hand pocket of the host¡¯s coat.] Here, here, here, the system will just give it, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen put the five push pins on the ground and adjusted Mi Xue Na¡¯s running position.

    As long as the space and time freeze ended, Mi Xue Na would instantly fall onto the pins.

    Although this trick didn¡¯t seem that morous, there was no need to care about the details if she achieved her goals.

    She returned to her original position and she gave a snap before saying to Su Xiao Xiao, ¡°Rx!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she took the baton and charged out.

    Other than Mi Xue Na, it was almost impossible for the other sses to win.

    The sound of the wind blowing past with Mi Xue Na¡¯s painful cries made her run even faster.

    There was a kind of blood boiling feeling that filled her with fighting spirit.

    She didn¡¯t care about this race at first, but now she felt like she had to win.

    Strong beliefs could make people do things they never imagined, not to mention running a hundred meters.

    In the end, she crossed the finish line with the fourth runner from ss B and tied for first.

    When she looked at Su Xiao Xiao, the two handsome guys that everyone was staring at had rushed over.

    They were against the light, looking a bit nervous. Looking at them, they really were......

    Un, quite dazzling.

 Chapter 1022 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 46)</h4>

    Nan Luo Ze naturally walked to Su Xiao Xiao first. His brows were knit and his heart was beating fast.

    This was his first time feeling this very strange feeling. It was a special kind of worry that suddenly came from the depths of his heart.

    When he saw her sneakers covered in blood, he was certain what kind of feeling it was.

    ¡°Su Xiao Xiao.¡± He softly called her as he looked at her pale face with those pursed lips and how she slightly moved away from him out of embarrassment.

    He didn¡¯t know why his heart filled with pain.

    Li Si Nai often mentioned Su Xiao Xiao and Luo Qing Chen and he had said that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s character wasn¡¯t that much better than Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s.

    Although she loved to insult people, at least she wasn¡¯t afraid. That proud female lead aura around her, she was covered in light wherever she went.

    But in his eyes, if he were to start his life again and he saw Su Xiao Xiao first, the person he fell in love with might be.....

    Su Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°Un......¡± She softly replied. She knit her brows when she moved back, but she still looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°ssmate Nan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Looking for you.¡± He decisively said these words as he looked at her with deep eyes.

    There was a sharp gasp from around them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that person young master Nan¡¯s past girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Right! Three days has passed and she¡¯s still not done with young master Nan!¡±

    So disgusting, you can tell she¡¯s amoner with a nce! What to do, I feel so ufortable, why is young master Nan being this nice to amoner!¡±

    ¡°She has her ways! Acting like a weak girl, knowing when to move forwards and backwards. Although she seems reluctant on the surface, she really wants to charge forward!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, her heart is so deep, it¡¯s a good thing I can see through this kind of person!¡±

    ......

    Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes trembled and she looked down while biting her lip. Although she was used to this kind of gossip, when those bad words entered her ears, her weak heart had copsed.

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Nan Luo Ze narrowed his eyes and revealed a cold look that no one had ever seen before, ¡°You have to see the situation before you speak. Unless you want to be enemies with Nan Luo Ze,e as you please.¡±

    His words were filled with determination, with a bit of domineering and anger.

    Everyone present shut their mouths, other than Yan Shui Qing.

    ¡°Young master Nan, you can¡¯t be tricked by her!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Yan Shui Qing. She pointed at Su Xiao Xiao and quickly walked over.

    ¡°It seems like you want to be my enemy?¡± Nan Luo Ze narrowed his eyes and pulled Su Xiao Xiao behind him as he looked at Yan Shui Qing with a cold smile.

    ¡°I.....¡± Yan Shui Qing looked at Nan Luo Ze with a slightly wronged look and bit her lip before saying, ¡°How could I be enemies with young master Nan? I just can¡¯t stand to watch this fox ying tricks to earn your sympathy!¡±

    Why, why did the person she desperately wanted always went to themoner who was the same as dirt.

    She couldn¡¯t say anything if she lost to a noble like Mi Xue Na, but this trash that didn¡¯t even have parents had stolen the male god of her heart!

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need my sympathy!¡± Nan Luo Ze took Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand and picked her up by the waist as he looked at Yan Shui Qing, ¡°She was already my girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 47)</h4>

    The surrounding girls took another cold breath at that moment.

    It was the first time for young master Nan to call someone his girlfriend like this.

    Su Xiao Xiao trembled, almost never thinking that Nan Luo Ze would carry her in a princess carry at this moment.

    She just felt her heart beating fast and her blood kept boiling. This head even made her forget the pain from her feet.

    She didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and just carefully put it over her heart as she lowered her cheeks in embarrassment.

    This was her first time being carried by a man in a princess carry.

    ¡°Girl.....Girlfriend.....¡± Yan Shui Qing didn¡¯t give up as she bit her lip and said, ¡°Young master Nan has many girlfriends! I know.....I know that you won¡¯t like her anymore soon!¡±

    In the past, now matter what the girl liked, he never stayed with a person for more than three days.

    It was because of this that she could keep waiting as the girls kept changing around him.

    Because she knew that those girls wouldn¡¯t be the ones who would get thestugh.

    ¡°He, he.¡± He gave a coldugh as he narrowed his beautiful eyes, ¡°That was because I never met true love.¡±

    Just these short eight words said the deepest secret in the heart of this yboy young master.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe.¡± Yan Shui Qing desperately shook her head before raising her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you fox!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but don¡¯t force my hand.¡± His eyes were filled with rage, making Yan Shui Qing¡¯s hand stop in the air.

    As soon as his voice fell, he carried Su Xiao Xiao towards the infirmary without turning back.

    Yan Shui Qing stood there feeling like a loser. This was her first time seeing Nan Luo Ze like this, he wasn¡¯t as gentle and elegant like usual, he was filled with rage and hostility.

    Just for.....Just for the person in his embrace, Nan Luo Ze even ignored his image.....

    ¨C

    While this ¡®great grievance¡¯ was happening, Li Si Nai walked over to Luo Qing Chen with two cokes in his hand.

    When he passed by Mi Xue Na, Mi Xue Na looked at him excitedly, but he didn¡¯t stop at all even though her legs were covered in blood.

    He came right to Luo Qing Chen standing at the finish line.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Si Nai gave her the coke and he revealed a faint smile, ¡°Could this be the legendary simple mind and developed body?¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to take the coke, she heard him say this and she took back her hand without caring, ¡°Even if I have a simple mind, I can insult you like this, it proves that you can¡¯t match me!¡±

    ¡°Sharp mouth.¡± Li Si Nai put the coke in her hands and said, ¡°How could there be a girl like you in this world!¡±

    There were many things that he didn¡¯t care about, but there were certain things that he was filled with righteousness.

    Not afraid of power, not afraid of hatred! The most important thing was that he had the special skills to strangely enter ¡®someone¡¯s¡¯ heart.

    ¡°There¡¯s a boy like you in this world, why can¡¯t there be a girl like me!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort. She looked at Nan Luo Ze carrying Su Xiao Xiao not far away before casually saying, ¡°Thanks for the coke!¡±

    Then she ran off to chase after Su Xiao Xiao.

    It was because Li Si Nai¡¯s sudden appearance had almost made her forget about the little girl Su Xiao Xiao!

    Right now, she suddenly felt that there was a word that suited her, but what was it called.....

    [Host, it¡¯s called favouring love and ignoring friends!]

    ......

 Chapter 1024 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 48)</h4>

    ¡°Young master Nan, this student¡¯s foot injuries are too serious. There might be nerve damage from the intense friction, so she needs to be sent to a hospital.¡± The doctor in the infirmary knew that the girl carried in by Nan Luo Ze wasn¡¯t normal, so he had exined it very seriously.

    Nan Luo Ze looked at Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s somewhat shocking wound and his right fist couldn¡¯t help clenching.

    Someone who dared to do something this cruel, he would definitely make them pay the price!

    ¡°Hospital......¡± Su Xiao Xiao shook her head, ¡°I.....I¡¯m not going to the hospital.¡±

    A normal person like her naturally knew that it would cost a lot of money to go to the hospital, she didn¡¯t have this money.

    When she had a fever of forty degrees, she wasn¡¯t willing to go to the hospital. She just tightly wrapped herself up and held on.

    This was only a bit of skin injuries, so she couldn¡¯t go to the hospital.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going even with all this!¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at Su Xiao Xiao with a gaze of ¡®steel¡¯. He picked up the gauze to tap her head before telling the doctor, ¡°Call an ambnce for me!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± When his voice fell, ps came from the door to the infirmary.

    The ss came from Li Si Nai and of course Luo Qing Chen was standing beside him.

    ¡°This hero saving the beauty is quite good!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. She came to Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s side to look at her wound before saying, ¡°You normally aren¡¯t this brave, why did you suddenly work so hard today?¡±

    She was a bit surprised and carefully rubbed her fingers together, ¡°I.....I was a bit unwilling.¡±

    After being with Luo Qing Chen for this long, she yearned to be as brave as her. Even if she couldn¡¯t be fearless, at least she didn¡¯t want to act weak in front of those people.

    That would shame Luo Qing Chen, as well as Nan Luo Ze......

    ¡°Let¡¯s send you to the hospital first, you won¡¯t be able to make the performance tonight.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°I can already imagine teacher Gu going crazy!¡±

    Teacher Gu was quite friendly normally, but when it came to the topic of the cultural performance, she would go very crazy.

    The ry race had ¡®smoothly¡¯ ended, but Su Xiao Xiao and Mi Xue Na were both sent to the hospital.

    Moreover, it was into expensive rooms.

    After all, with handsome guys like Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze here, it would be hard to speak if it wasn¡¯t an expensive room.

    The doctor told Su Xiao Xiao that although her wounds were serious, it didn¡¯t touch her nerves, so it wouldn¡¯t affect her walking in the future.

    But she had to pay attention to it and had to use a wheelchair to avoid tearing the wound.

    At 7:30 at night, Luo Qing Chen wasying on the sofa with Li Si Nai listening to the newest episode of ¡®Poppy Flower Kindergarten¡¯.

    Without knowing why, Li Si Nai suddenly felt like he liked this feeling very much. Sharing headphones with this girl and watching the same thing.

    He had never felt this feeling before. The faint scent that came from her reminded him of the strawberry taste from that day.

    He was normally arrogant and willful, but meeting someone he cared about, he couldn¡¯tpare to Nan Luo Ze......

    No, he had to say something and take the initiative!

    ¡°That......Luo......¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± By coincidence, Su Xiao Xiao lying on the bed cut him off.

    Su Xiao Xiao had held her hand the whole time and had only called Luo Qing Chen after some time, saying something that she never would have thought.

 Chapter 1025 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 49)</h4>

    The song that second year F ss had chosen was a demonstration of ancient instruments, ¡°Flowers and Full Moon¡±.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s zither and Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s harp became the main melody for this performance, but now neither of them were here!

    But the funny thing was that second year ss A had also chosen this song, but they chose to perform with western instruments.

    At the beginning, the teacher in charge of ss A had warned them many times that although their pirs weren¡¯t here, they would still win!

    ¡°Teacher, please have faith in us!¡± Yan Shui Qing gave a shrug and said with a rxed look, ¡°Just with how expensive our instruments are, the sound will throw away their trash instruments!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, teacher be assured! Shui Qing has been amazing at the violin since she was young, she was just held back by the sound before!¡± A fat female student didn¡¯t forget to tter Yan Shui Qing while Mi Xue Na wasn¡¯t here.

    After all, all things passed. Now that Mi Xue Na¡¯s legs were injured and she wouldn¡¯t be back to school for a while, she had to find someone to cover for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s like this!¡± The proud teacher flicked her hair while looking at her nails that had just been done, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not worried about you since F ss is just too bad. A bunch of fools who only know how to study, they are deluding themselves if they want to get ranked in culture! Why don¡¯t they look in the mirror to see if they can even afford instruments.¡±

    She hated the teacher of ss F who was surnamed Gu. She was clearly amoner and yet she was here to teach, it simply was a mess!

    When eight o¡¯clock came, the ss A girls came onto stage, but theycked two people.

    Li Si Nai who yed the piano and Nan Luo Ze who yed the guitar. But they still had Yan Shui Qing who yed the violin and Mi Xue Na was supposed to y the cello.

    It was a pity that Mu Xue Na wasn¡¯t there!

    When the solo violin sounded, the music teachers under the stage shook their heads.

    After all, Yan Shui Qing wasn¡¯t that good at violin. She was weak when she took the rhythm alone and the girls behind her couldn¡¯t find the pitch.

    But Yan Shui Qing never thought that when the music entered the second verse, the other side of the stage would light up.

    Piano that sounded like flowing water slowly sounded and those slender fingers danced across the ck and white keys, with extreme elegance.

    A spring breeze blew into my heart, making me unable to sleep with thoughts of you.

    Why don¡¯t you understand the falling flowers, only being able to watch the moon outside the window.

    (¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai)

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± As soon as the singing fell, there was a burst of cheers.

    The music covered the other half of the stage and everyone thought that this was the legendary piano duel!

    The light on stage cast off in another direction and the sound of the guitar slowly rang out as a light and moving melody came out.

    The moon hangs and bends like your brows, the heart thinking of you can only advance and never retreat.

    I say, do you know the flowing waters aren¡¯t merciless, as they bring you into the pce in the sky.

    (¡ª¡ªNan Luo Ze)

    ¡°My god, what.....what is this situation! Didn¡¯t I hear that young master Li and young master Nan weren¡¯t participating!¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡± The light changed again and shone onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s white face.

    With the sound of the exchange from the system, the beautiful zither with a long history appeared on stage.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for zither ying skills.]

 Chapter 1026 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 50)

    Chapter 1026: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 50)

    Luo Qing Chen silentlyined in her heart. Why didn¡¯t the previous host learn piano, it would be good if it was the piano! She was already level ten at piano and she wouldn¡¯t need to waste exchange points!

    [The host can also practice the zither!]

    Scram......

    Being rough and then being sweet, that would have described the current Luo Qing Chen.

    When the light shined onto her face, the sound of the zither sounded like water flowing in the clouds, bringing the most wonderful sense of enjoyment.

    Loversing together on the night of the flowers and full moon, the lovers are together under the moon and flowers.

    I say, who else can fly away with you in this world.

    (¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    When Luo Qing Chen appeared, everyone changed from shocked gasps to discussion.

    ¡°My god, what is this situation! Isn¡¯t that person from ss F?¡±

    ¡°So envious! I¡¯m really envious of them being able to perform on the same stage as young master Si and young master Nan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fair, it does sound very good!¡±

    ¡°Traitor, you can go to themoner ss tomorrow!¡±

    ......

    All the lights shined onto Su Xiao Xiao after that.

    She was sitting in a wheelchair and held an old harp in her hands. Her grandmother gave her this harp, she couldn¡¯t afford a new one and kept using it.

    Although the harp was old, it sounded very good.

    Faint scent slowly turning.

    When is the bright moon (When is the bright moon)

    Asking the wine when the dawnes (Asking the wine when the dawnes)

    Not knowing the pce in the sky (Pce)

    What year is this (What year is this)

    The first half was Su Xiao Xiao and the second half was the three of them harmonizing with her.

    This was their first time on stage without rehearsing, but there was a tactful harmony for them.

    At that moment, all four of them were filled with an indescribable excitement.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Luo Qing Chenughed before her lips curled slightly. If she could leave a good impression on Li Si Nai now, it would definitely reach one hundred!

    After all, this feeling was just too amazing!

    On the other side of the stage, there was a bit of sound that wanted to attract attention.

    It was a pity that Yan Shui Qing couldn¡¯t beat them even after she broke the strings on her violin.

    She had lost too badly in this fight! But for ss A, they still hadn¡¯t lost yet.

    After the song finished, apuse came from under the stage.

    This apuse didn¡¯t belong to anyone, it belonged to their song. Their song that mixed ancient and western instruments.

    Dedicated to the small things about love.

    ¡°Do you see it, that is our ss A students, the style of our school hunks!¡± The teacher of ss A wildly apuded while not forgetting to talk to teacher Gu who was beside her!

    Although Yan Shui Qing¡¯s performance was shameful, it didn¡¯t mean ss A would lose tonight!

    ¡°But our ss¡¯ people are there too......¡± Teacher Gu said in a small voice, not daring to confront ss A¡¯s teacher.

    After all, she was the onlymoner teacher among them.....

    ¡°Trash!¡± ss A¡¯s teacher waved her hand and encouraged the students of ss A to cheer!

    ¡°ss A wins! ss A wins! ss A wins!¡±

    But at this time, Nan Luo Ze on stage took the microphone and said something unbelievable.

    He looked at the angry Yan Shui Qing before throwing his school badge to the ground, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m no longer a student of ss A from this moment on.¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 51)

    Chapter 1027: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 51)

    This gorgeous performance ended with Nan Luo Ze¡¯s awkward words. The ss A teacher¡¯s expression stiffened and their eyes filled with confusion and anger.

    Teacher Gu standing beside her looked at her and her expression looked very good.

    Although she didn¡¯t dare confront her, she wasn¡¯t below being confident and happy when she should be.

    In the end, Nan Luo Ze willfully transferred to ss F, not caring what others thought.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Nan Luo Ze who didn¡¯t care about other people, even the school hunk Li Si Nai did the same!

    Because these two people came, F ss was moved to the building the noble students studied in.

    Teacher Gu was very satisfied because not only was F ss in first ce this time, they had also won first ce at the school celebration performance.

    After being shamed, one¡¯s true worth came out.

    ¡°Today is a big day. Not only has our ss received both the top rank in academics and culture, there are two transfer students.¡± Teacher Gu had a wide smile, looking very happy.

    After all, aftering to the building for noble students, there were many more spots in the ss. These two students who transferred to F ss were very handsome and they were both international transfer students.

    The most important thing was that they requested to join F ss.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± The students in the ss were clearly very excited. They were allmoners and having two handsome brotherse in definitely made them happy.¡±

    ¡°Thendies first.¡± Teacher Gu waved her hand at the door and Mi Zhi came in.

    She was wearing a pink jacket with a gray id skirt. She had a baby face and a small bun on her head, looking quite cute.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Mi Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Wa, so beautiful!¡± A fat boy in the fifth row second seat had his eyes light up as he couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°She¡¯s like a doll.¡±

    ¡°Mi Zhi¡¯s family is rather well off, but she felt that she shouldn¡¯t receive special treatment aftering back.¡± Teacher Gu gave a satisfied nod, ¡°She really is a good girl!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Mi Zhi, there was a deep look in her eyes.

    She felt that when she looked in their direction, it felt very strange!

    ¡°I am a Scorpio, I like making friends, drawing, and basketball. I¡¯m just not that good at math.....¡± Mi Zhi gave a polite bow before saying, ¡°I hope that we can all be good ssmates and good friends!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± As soon as her voice fell, the boys all pped.

    It seemed like they were very satisfied with this good new transfer student.

    ¡°Un, you can pick any empty spots.¡± Teacher Gu reached her hand out with a smile and said, ¡°You can sit alone if you like.¡±

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need any special treatment.¡± Mi Zhi carried her cute backpack as she moved towards Su Jing, sitting down beside him.

    ¡°Oh, the ss monitor finally has a deskmate.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, it¡¯s also a great beauty!¡±

    ¡°So envious! It really is an age based on the face!¡±

    ......

    Su Jin just gave a polite nod, ¡°Wee.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She turned her eyes and casually answered before looking at thest row.

    Behind her were Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze. Although this position wasn¡¯t considered the best ¡®golden spot¡¯, it was considered quite a good spot.

    After all, she had a deep understanding of ¡®firste, first serve¡¯.

 Chapter 1028 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 52)</h4>

    ¡°Alright, alright, everyone look over here.¡± Teacher Gu pped her hands before continuing, ¡°Next we¡¯ll introduce the second transfer student.¡±

    Teacher Gu waved at the door again and a familiar figure walked to the front.

    He was wearing an English style coat with an LV brand bag, an Armani watch, and a bright diamond earring on his right ear. He was showing pride that was different from the other nobles.

    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Han Zai Zi! Please take care of me from now on!¡± As soon as his voice fell, Han Zai Zi gave a bow and he revealed a faint smile. Then his eyes immediately fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Of course this scene was also seen by Li Si Nai.

    ¡°Damn, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°So bright!¡±

    ¡°I like this kind of bright handsome brother, his hair is so special, is it chestnut colour?¡±

    ......

    ¡°You are very wee to our F ss. Student Han can also find a ce to sit.¡±

    Han Zai Zi walked to the spot in front of Luo Qing Chen without even thinking which was empty. Everyone didn¡¯t specte why he took it like with Mi Zhi.

    After all, there were many empty spots in the ssroom, so naturally they would choose an empty spot if they didn¡¯t know anyone.

    In the eyes of many girls, Mi Zhi choosing Su Jing¡¯s spot was not for Su Jing, but rather the two school hunks.

    But after this ss, everyone needed to re-evaluate the rtionship between Luo Qing Chen and Han Zai Zi.

    After all, they were passing notes the entire ss.

    (How about it? Was my LV bag filled with things useful? ¡ª¡ªHan Zai Zi)

    The moment he silently tossed the note onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s desk, Li Si Nai couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes with a touch of coldness.

    Nan Luo Ze looked over at Li Si Nai and said in a low voice, ¡°I have to say, ssmate Luo Qing Chen¡¯s charm really is unstoppable, the transfer student is passing notes with her as soon as hees in! Ze, ze, there really is something there!¡±

    ¡°Stop caring about that.¡± Li Si Nai felt even more ufortable when he heard Nan Luo Ze¡¯s words.

    That person, did he look good? He was far from being able topare with him, alright?

    After Luo Qing Chen received the note, Su Xiao Xiao looked at her in surprise. Luo Qing Chen wrote in her notebook: I know him.

    Then she replied to the contents of Han Zai Zi¡¯s note.

    (Don¡¯t you ever mention this matter to me again, don¡¯t force me to beat you to death! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    It¡¯s fine not mentioning it, but she would explode if he did!

    If it wasn¡¯t for that LV bag, she wouldn¡¯t have been called a female pervert by Li Si Nai. This responsibility was something that Han Zai Zi had to take.

    After writing this note, Luo Qing Chen angrily threw it at the back of his head when teacher Gu turned to write on the chalkboard.

    Su Xiao Xiao on the side couldn¡¯t helpughing that seemed like a spring breeze.

    This ss ended like this and the people around Luo Qing Chen were whispering with each other once it ended.

    Han Zai Zi replied to them all before turning and reaching out to give her a big hug.

    Before he could even hug her, there was a loud sound from not far away.

    A certain person angrily kicked the desk before walking out.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Seeing that back, she knit her brows as she thought: Could it be that he misunderstood something!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hug you! We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, how about we go eat something tonight?¡± Han Zai Zi didn¡¯t seem to see that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, he just continued to lean in and whisper, ¡°There are so many handsome guys in our ss, I really feel like my heart is bursting with joy!¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 53)</h4>

    ¡°What are you happy about!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°What did youe here for!¡±

    ¡°Missed you!¡± Han Zai Zi suddenly became serious as he said, ¡°You have to know, without you around, it¡¯s been quite difficult for me. All the world can¡¯tpare to you......¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to give a shiver before looking at him with a serious look and saying, ¡°If you keep talking, I might not be able to keep you secrets!¡±

    He clearly liked men and he was acting like there was love between them, didn¡¯t this make people¡¯s hairs stand on end?

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Su Xiao Xiao sitting on the side couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You are quite funny.¡±

    After her voice fell, she took her drawing and gave it to Han Zai Zi, ¡°This is for you.....¡±

    The strokes were fine and the colours were bright, there was a feeling of youth and vigor.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that good with colouring, but I hope you like it.....¡± Su Xiao Xiao smiled as she gave a nod.

    She never had contact with other students, not to mention new students.

    But if he was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s friend, she was willing to summon some courage to speak to him.

    ¡°Wa, so cute, super cute, ultra cute!¡± Han Zai Zi couldn¡¯t help patting Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s head, ¡°You really are too cute, I like you very much!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was another m from the back door and when Luo Qing Chen turned, she saw two empty spots.

    At the same time, Mi Zhi turned in her direction and their gazes met in the air.

    The other side rolled her eyes and gave a soft snort, as she had a taunting smile.

    It was a very unfriendly move, it waspletely different from when she introduced herself earlier.

    Su Xiao Xiao was scared by Han Zai Zi¡¯s sudden action. She lowered her head in embarrassment and pursed her lips as she said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    ¡°What ss is next? Why is everyone noting back for ss?¡± Han Zai Zi touched his head as he asked, ¡°Could it be that the breaks between sses are long in China?¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡± Luo Qing Chen put on her sports jacket, ¡°It¡¯s physical education!¡±

    At therge south basketball court, the girls were sitting on the side while watching the boys y.

    There were bursts of cheers that were filled with power.

    Because Mi Zhi was a transfer student and because she was a small noble, many of themoner girls didn¡¯t like being with her.

    She was sitting with a group of boys. Some of them had snacks for her, some of them had water for her, she looked like a young miss.

    Actually Luo Qing Chen was also this popr when she first arrived, but when everyone learned the strange rtionship between her and Li Si Nai, all the boys were too afraid to approach.

    After all, beauty wasn¡¯t more important than their lives.

    ¡°Come, ssmate Mi Zhi. You said that you liked basketball when you introduced yourself in ss, right?¡± A boy handed a basketball to her, ¡°How about it, do you want to y?¡±

    Mi Zhi wanted to refuse, but when she saw Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao standing near the basketball, she changed her mind.

    ¡°Alright!¡± She gave a sweet smile and sait in a coquettish voice, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I took a shot, you can¡¯tugh at me if I miss!¡±

    She dribbled the ball twice before lifting it with a step, shooting it without hesitation.

    It created a perfect arc, aimed right at the.

 Chapter 1030 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 54)</h4>

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!¡±

    Strong apuse and cheers came. The boy who handed her the basketball kept praising, ¡°Too strong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s luck, it¡¯s luck.....¡± She shook her head with a proud look that shed on her face, but she still modestly said, ¡°If you let me make another shot, I definitely won¡¯t get it in!¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible!¡± The boy said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, if you get it in, I¡¯ll treat the whole ss to ice cream!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡± There was another cheer, it seemed like there were always people watching on the side who weren¡¯t too busy.

    ¡°Hee, hee.¡± She gave a sweetugh before saying, ¡°Alright! For everyone¡¯s ice cream, I¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    What a sweet smile, what a positive response!

    Luo Qin gchen could feel that when Mi Zhi said this, Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze were both looking at her.

    They were looking over her with deep eyes.

    When Mi Zhi took the ball again, she narrowed her eyes and her eyes dimmed a bit.

    She still stepped off and shot, but this time the direction was a bit off from the basket, although it couldn¡¯t be seen by others.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± The ball created a curve in the air before flying off in a certain direction.

    That direction was where Su Xiao Xiao was.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She reached out with Han Zai Zi to block this, but she was faster. However, there was a sound that came from her wrist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a cry of shock and Mi Zhi was the first one toe over to ask in a concerned voice, ¡°Are you.....are you alright!¡±

    There was an unknown feeling in those concerned eyes. She looked down to see that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand was red and swollen, causing a smile that people couldn¡¯t see to appear on her lips.

    ¡°Qing Chen, are you.....are you alright!¡± Su Xiao Xiao took her hand and said in an anxious voice, ¡°How about we take you to the infirmary!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you, I really am sorry.¡± Mi Zhi acted worried as she said with a look of me, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.....I was too careless.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to p this smiling face, but Mi Zhi had the upper hand in this situation.

    Shended the first shot to pave the way for the second shot. This kind of person had a deep mind, if she wanted to argue with her head on, she might not win.

    But, there was a bit of unhappiness, she really didn¡¯t feel good.

    She narrowed her cold eyes and she said in a calm voice, ¡°Whether it was on purpose or an ident, you know in your heart, right?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Mi Zhi¡¯s expression changed, but the boy who handed her the basketball could take it!

    ¡°I say, ssmate Luo Qing Chen, we are all ssmates. Mi Zhi has just transferred in and she doesn¡¯t know you, so your words are meaningless.¡±

    Mi Zhi heard this and her nervous expression rxed. She continued in her humble voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would think this. If I did something to make you dissatisfied, you can tell me.....But I, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as her clear eyes filled with a dark look. She looked at Mi Zhi with a cold smile of deep meaning as she said, ¡°Since ssmate Mi Zhi likes basketball, how about wepete? It¡¯s a good thing that I also like it very much.¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 55)</h4>

    Li Si Nai knit his brows and wanted to go up to stop them, but he found Nan Luo Ze grabbed his hand.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like you don¡¯t know Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality, if she¡¯s trying to fight that new student in this situation, it means she has her ideas.¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at Mi Zhi with a scrutinizing gaze.

    This girl, she wasn¡¯t simple.

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen could tell that Mi Zhi really wanted to agree, but she pretended to hesitate and reject, ¡°I.....I don¡¯t want topete with you, not to mention that you¡¯re injured and shouldn¡¯t move too much.¡±

    How good and gentle, but Luo Qing Chen could see the dark look in her eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to or you don¡¯t dare?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her brow and raised her tone!

    If this was her first time doing this, she might just choose to p her and go to the hospital to wrap up her wound, plotting against her next time!

    But after being through so many worlds, she didn¡¯t feel satisfied if she didn¡¯t abuse people!

    Not to mention that this girl was such a fake girl!

    ¡°Aiyo, why are you so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Hui is right, justpete with her Mi Zhi. This really is a joke, can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re a girl!¡±

    ¡°Right, won¡¯t you be smashed? Not to mention that Su Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t smashed!¡±

    ......

    Everyone discussed in small voices and they didn¡¯t forget to look at Li Si Nai not far away, out of fear that they would suffer.

    But seeing that he didn¡¯t move, they became more bold.

    ¡°Mi Zhi,pete with her, I support you!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°I also support you!¡±

    A few boys stood out to support Mi Zhi, but the other boys didn¡¯t say a single thing. Even Su Jing just narrowed his eyes and tried to find a few clues.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mi Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up when she agreed, but she still acted like she was reluctant, ¡°I¡¯ll just casually throw, you can do the same.¡±

    The final rule was ten balls and the one who scored the most would be the winner.

    To be fair, one person would shot at a time and everyone would watch.

    Su Xiao Xiao looked at Han Zai Zi anxiously. His expression was a bit indifferent, like he didn¡¯t want to stop her!

    In his eyes, Luo Qing Chen was a very strong person. It was the same when she used the birthday cake knife to cut that person.

    When the phoenix appeared, it stunned all. If she wanted to be proud at this moment, how could he stop her!

    -System, exchange for sure hit three pointer skills!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for sure hit three pointer skills.]

    This was her first timepeting with a ball in all these worlds, it really was a bit new.

    She definitely had to make use of her exchange points and learn how to y basketball!

    The first one to shoot was Mi Zhi. She was a bit nervous, but her dribbling and shooting were quite professional.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± With a smooth arc, her first shot naturallynded in the.

    ¡°Woah! Mi Zhi! Mi Zhi! Mi Zhi!¡± Those boys all cheered out.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt a bit of admiration for Mi Zhi. Just in a single ss, she could make these people cheer for her like this, it really was.....a bit capable.

    She casually came forward and took the ball from Han Zai Zi. She narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t prepare at all. Her red wrist was red and swollen, but she still created a perfect arc.

    ¡°Dong.¡± The ballnded right in the basket and everyone let out a shocked cry!

 Chapter 1032 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 56)

    <strong>Chapter 1032: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 56)</strong>

    ¡°Wa, Luo Qing Chen is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Just a casual throw went in!¡±

    ¡°It was like just a casual throw, so easy!¡±

    ......

    Of course, these people didn¡¯t include Xiao Hui and the others who apuded for Mi Zhi.

    They had clear awkward looks on their faces, but they didn¡¯t forget to keep cheering Mi Zhi on, ¡°Mi Zhi, you can do it!¡±

    Mi Zhi gritted her teeth and her face was a bit ugly. She was the captain of the basketball team when she was abroad, she was one meter and seventy centimeters and was first ss at basketball.

    Even those boys who were decent at basketball couldn¡¯t help praising her.

    She never lost in basketball, how could she lose to someone without a single athletic cell and an injured wrist?

    Her professionalism didn¡¯t let her lose, she definitely couldn¡¯t lose.

    She took a deep breath and took the basketball. Although the second ball was a bit off, it rolled on the basket before falling down.

    ¡°Ya, ya, oh.....¡± Xiao Hui was still apuding for Mi Zhi when Luo Qing Chen just casually threw her ball.

    It wasn¡¯t off at all as itnded through the.

    Mi Zhi panicked a bit now.

    If Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first shot was luck, then it wasn¡¯t that simple once she made the second shot.

    This technique was impossible without some skills, she actually knew how to y?

    Mi Zhi bit her lip. There were still eight shots left and it was two to two, she hadn¡¯t lost yet!

    When she was abroad, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the experience of making ten shots.

    Hold on, she had to hold on!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as she looked at Mi Zhi. She had a cold smile as she lowered her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, you will lose!¡±

    ¡°ssmate Luo, it¡¯s good to be confident, but if you¡¯re too confident, it turns into arrogance!¡± She also suppressed her voice, as her voice lost its sweet tone and had a chill to it.

    ¡°He, he......¡± She gave a coldugh and looked at her with absolute strength, ¡°Then I¡¯m arrogant!¡±

    Mi Zhi took a step forward and raised her hand to shoot, making a standard shot.

    But although it rolled around on the basket this time, it didn¡¯t fall in likest time.

    In other words, Mi Zhi had missed!

    ¡°Ah, what a pity!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just bad luck. I feel that this shot should have gone in!¡±

    ¡°Rx, rx, she hasn¡¯t shot yet, perhaps she.....¡±

    ¡°Dong.¡± Before Xiao Hui could finish, Luo Qing Chen threw a beautiful three pointer whichnded right through the.

    The boys who were cheering on Mi Zhi were stunned.

    Li Si Nai not far away looked at Luo Qing Chen shooting the three pointer and there was a bit of anxiety in his heart, anxiety that he couldn¡¯t exin.

    She wore that clean school uniform against the light, looking dazzling with her white skin and clear eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Ten minutester, the ¡®1 v 1 duel¡¯ ended.

    Luo Qing Chen had beaten Mi Zhi ten to six, but those supporters used all kinds of excuses for their ¡®goddess¡¯.

    ¡°Mi Zhi, you¡¯re very powerful. The four you missed were all on the rim, you¡¯re much better than most of us here.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, it was just a matter of luck!¡±

    Xiao Hui looked at the arrogant Luo Qing Chen and the disappointed Mi Zhi before quicklyforting her, ¡°Mi Zhi, you are super great, not a single one of the four shots you missed rebounded. You are my goddess, no one can ever rece you!¡±

 Chapter 1033 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 57)

    Chapter 1033: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 57)

    When Xiao Hui said this, Luo Qing Che¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile.

    It was very light, but it looked very good.

    If they thought that she just wanted to show off her skills and duel Mi Zhi, then they were wrong.

    ¡°The one called Xiao Hui, I heard that you¡¯re quite good at math. I have something I want to ask you today.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms and had a unique aura in her eyes.

    Mi Zhi was stunned, looking a bit worried. She didn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen wanted to say, but the faint uneasiness from her heart made her palms fill with a cold sweat.

    Xiao Hui seemed to be at a loss when he was called out by Luo Qing Chen like this.

    After all, Luo Qing Chen normally never spoke to anyone except Su Xiao Xiao.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t take the initiative to tter her, but he had been coldly rejected. After a while, even if she was a beauty, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of her.

    But now that he was being questioned, he scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Ask.¡±

    ¡°How far away is the basket from where we were sitting just now?¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed where she had been sitting with a dark look in her eyes.

    Li Si Nai, Nan Luo Ze, Han Zai Zi, and Su Jing......they all looked over at the same time.

    At the same time, they understood Luo Qing Chen¡¯s goal in this one on one duel.

    But.....Xiao Hui didn¡¯t seem to understand......

    ¡°It¡¯s around five to six meters!¡± Xiao Hui looked over at her with a bit of worry, ¡°What does this have to do with math!¡±

    This was clearly a question for a three year old, how could she ask this to a math representative like him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯m not done asking yet!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Although Mi Zhi didn¡¯tnd all ten shots, every shot touched the basket, isn¡¯t that right!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen said this, Mi Zhi¡¯s expression changed. She suddenly understood why Luo Qing Chen wanted to duel her in front of everyone.

    It wasn¡¯t just to make a fool of her, the real goal was to make her......

    ¡°You......¡± Xiao Hui could feel that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t immediately react.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t give him any chance to say anything, she just raised the basketball in her right hand and with her back to the basket, she gave it a shot.

    When the ball entered the basket, she asked, ¡°I want to ask you, with her technique, what is the probability of her hitting the bench five to six meters away?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath. Mi Zhi¡¯s face was turning pale and green as her lips couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen¡¯s meaning is that the new ssmate did it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°I felt it was strange at first, but I couldn¡¯t tell what. Now that this experiment was done, it suddenly bes more clear.¡±

    ¡°Ai, beautiful girls having deep hearts really is true.¡±

    ......

    These whispers came from the boys who remained silent, most of them had a good understanding of basketball.

    When Mi Zhi had taken the shot, there were clues from many angles, but it was too fast, so they didn¡¯t notice.

    Now it seemed like the answer was clear!

    Xiao Hui looked very awkward as he kept hesitating to speak, but he never said anything.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the math representative speaking? Is this kind of probability question difficult?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t ¡®understand¡¯ his embarrassment at all.

    Every word was filled with a domineering tone that normal people didn¡¯t have.

 Chapter 1034 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 58)

    Chapter 1034: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 58)

    ¡°The chances are low, very low, alright!¡± Xiao Hui said twice. His tone wasn¡¯t strong, but his face looked very ugly.

    He turned and ran off the court after he said this.

    After all, if he stayed after that, it would be too embarrassing.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t him alone who was embarrassed, there was also the one who pretended to be a sweet girl who said she ¡®didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡¯, Mi Zhi.

    When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto her face again, she bit her lip and her tears came out as she said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Apetition is different from normal, I¡¯m very focused when it¡¯s apetition. But normally I am also a human being, so I threw it casually. I¡¯m very sorry if I identally hurt you......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. When she was about to reveal her real face, but then she said a few soft words that came right on time.

    She didn¡¯t reply and Mi Zhi continued, ¡°If you think that I wanted to hurt you, then you can just hurt me back, but I can¡¯t be wronged like this.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she thought: She indeed is a ruthless person, she¡¯s different from the other rich kids.

    ¡°The same words!¡± She narrowed her eyes and said with a tone as cold as water, ¡°Whether I¡¯m wronging you or not, you know in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Yi!¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡±

    Of course the sighs came from the girls.

    But most of the boys sympathized with her.

    That was the difference between boys and girls. She was already exposed as a green tea b*tch, but the boys still thought that ¡®beautiful girls couldn¡¯t do it on purpose¡¯!

    During the break, Su Xiao Xiao and Han Zai Zi went with her to the infirmary. The next ss was art ss, so she probably couldn¡¯t participate.

    ¡°Thank you Qing Chen.....¡± Su Xiao Xiao looked at her with moved tears as she said, ¡°You really are good to Xiao Xiao!¡±

    It turned out that friends could warm your heart like family.

    ¡°No need, someone like her loves to butt into the business of others!¡± Han Zai Zi peeled his orange, but he didn¡¯t forget to hurt Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you speak!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, you haven¡¯t changed aftering back, you¡¯re still this fierce!¡±

    ¡°Come back?¡± Su Xiao Xiao was surprised as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Qing Chene from another city? Which country!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly gave a wink to Han Zai Zi before saying, ¡°That¡¯s just the way they say it abroad. It should be that since countries are rtively close, even another city can be considered another country!¡±

    Un, she was currently speaking nonsense!

    But what else could she do, she was desperate!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Xiao Xiao nodded and said with a serious smile, ¡°Got it, different countries have different cultures!¡±

    When she seriously listened to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nonsense, the two on the side felt more awkward.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly changed the topic, ¡°It¡¯s art ss next, you should go. I heard that there will be a master paintering today, it¡¯s a rare chance!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here with you!¡± Su Xiao Xiao shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to focus.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen understood that people with depression were paranoid, so it was clear that Su Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t go based on her expression.

    Then she could only walk the path of ¡®Rome¡¯.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on staying, I can still watch even if I can¡¯t draw!¡±

 Chapter 1035 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 59)

    Chapter 1035: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 59)

    Art ss wasn¡¯t apulsory course, but it was A ss before and now it was F ss, there would always be a bunch of fans at the door watching their male god, Li Si Nai.

    There were at least a hundred people by the door, this wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing this scene and she felt that Li Si Nai was more outstanding than she thought.

    He wasn¡¯t just the arrogant youth, rather he had a bit of elegance and peace.

    The elegance came from his piano ying and the peace came from his drawing.

    The art ss was free seating, so Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao who camete sat in thest row.

    Li Si Nai seemed to sense this different gaze and turned to match gazes with her.

    He slowly stood up with his pen and paper, heading towards Luo Qing Chen step by step.

    In the end, he sat down in the empty spot beside her.

    The fans in the hall all began chirping right away.

    There was good and bad, but it was mostly bad.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t hear it too well since Li Si Nai was here, they didn¡¯t dare speak too loudly.

    But she could guess what they said, it was always the same few words.

    How could amoner be with young master Li?

    Why is it that trashmoner again?

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking in her inner OS when she heard this: You call yourselves nobles, but this treasure is the rtive of the emperor!

    ¡°Dong.¡± A slender finger knocked on her head and Luo Qing Chen looked at Li Si Nai with a bewildered look, ¡°What are you hitting me for!¡±

    ¡°You draw this badly and like to make a small difference!¡± Li Si Nai yed with the pencil in his hand before writing arge zero on her empty paper!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said in an unconvinced tone, ¡°The teacher didn¡¯t give me a zero, why are you giving me a zero!¡±

    Li Si Nai was the one who sat down beside her, she thought it was to show his love or confess something.

    But there seemed to be some grudge between the two, they were always arguing!

    ¡°Your drawing skills getting you a zero is still giving you face.¡± Li Si Nai gavea a chuckle and drew a few lines on her sheet, creating a perfect and cute image.

    Un, a pig¡¯s head.

    ¡°Is there a score lower than zero?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his drawing.

    Although she didn¡¯t submit in her heart, his painting really did look good. Each line was filled with power.

    Clean and notcking in elegance.

    Li Si Nai pointed at Han Zai Zi¡¯s painting in front of Luo Qing Chen as a bit of jealousy appeared in his eyes, ¡°That should be negative one hundred.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how this person appeared or why he was this close to Luo Qing Chen.

    They were like a couple, going to each ss together.

    It! Really! Hurt! His! Eyes!

    ¡°Pu!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing. Although Li Si Nai seemed to be speaking the truth, he seemed to be affected by Han Zai Zi¡¯s small moves.

    He knew that Li Si Nai was talking about him, so he slowly turned around and looked at Luo Qing Chen with an aggrieved look, ¡°Is it really that ugly?¡±

    Ai, why can¡¯t the beautiful man like him! He was just trying to find true love, was it really that hard?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and cleared her throat, ¡°How is it ugly, it¡¯s clearly.....very ugly!¡±

 Chapter 1036 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 60)</h4>

    Su Xiao Xiao sitting on her right turned and after seeing Li Si Nai¡¯s drawing, she whispered into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°ssmate Li really is good at drawing.¡±

    This was her first time seeing someone who drew such finely made pictures. After all, she had studied drawing herself, so she worshipped a great god when she met one.

    ¡°I feel that Xiao Xiao is also very good!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a pencil and wrote an elegant one hundred on Xiao Xiao¡¯s paper!

    ¡°She¡¯s not at the level where you can grade her.¡± Li Si Nai raised his hand and leaned towards Luo Qing Chen, helping her with her shading whileining to her, ¡°Your drawing.....really isn¡¯t a normal level of bad!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen turned, she bumped into his head.

    There was pain that came from her forehead. When she wanted to use her hand to cover her head, a pair of warm hands gently patted her head as a voice said, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    She finally felt a bit of normal warmth from their bickering.

    She was surprised. Her right hand couldn¡¯t help touching her slightly red ear, ¡°It¡¯s.....It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Li Si Nai casually gave a shrug, ¡°It seems right, people with simpler minds have rather thick heads.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Damn, where did this suddenlye from?

    Although it seemed likeining, she didn¡¯t feel as angry as when they first met. She suddenly felt that this kind of getting along was quite interesting.

    Mi Zhi who was sitting not far away tightly clenched the pen in her right hand as her eyes turned a bit cold

    She couldn¡¯t just sit still, she had to find a chance. She was entrusted by her half sister that she had to hide her ¡®noble status¡¯,ing to thismoner world and embarrassing herself.

    It was known that her mother was the main disciple of the diplomat that served the royal family in France. She had to find some halo to let a few certain people know what was called a ¡®noble¡¯!

    December meant it was already winter. Before ss ended, Han Zai Zi sent her a text.

    (I don¡¯t want to live in aplicated hotel, I want to live at your house! ¡ª¡ªHan Zai Zi)

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and thought that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. She could use this chance to get Xiao Xiao to move out of the dorm and move in with her.

    (Ask Xiao Xiao if she¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll agree if she¡¯s willing! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    (£¨o(O¥ØOo££) Leave it to me! ¡ª¡ªHan Zai Zi)

    Of course, Han Zai Zi¡¯s mouth almost fell off from the words he said to get Su Xiao

    Xiao to agree.

    After crying and creating a fuss, Su Xiao Xiao finally agreed.

    After all, she was someone who didn¡¯t like causing trouble for others, not to mention that she was living in such a high end apartment.

    For her, she would always feel a bit out of ce.

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that before the dust settled on this matter, there would be a strange rtionship between her and Li Si Nai.

    Su Xiao Xiao said that she would move to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s apartment in a week, but Han Zai Zi didn¡¯t wait and moved in the next day.

    The campus of a high school, other than studying, there was only gossip that was the most interesting.

    Especially gossip about famous people in the school. Changing right and wrong, that was the thing they loved to do the most!

 Chapter 1037 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 61)</h4>

    ¡°Ai, haven¡¯t you noticed that Luo Qing Chen has beening to school and leaving every day with that new handsome transfer student!¡±

    ¡°It was posted on the forums long ago, humph! Thismoner, young master Li treats her a bit special, truly disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet......Cheap people will get theireuppance, haven¡¯t you seen that young master Li hasn¡¯t been with her recently?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, it¡¯s great, our young master Li is bing the male god of our eyes again!¡±

    ¡°Young master Li was already our male god, you¡¯re saying it like you¡¯re admitting young master Li was with thatmoner! There¡¯s a huge disparity in status, thatmoner really is shameless!¡±

    ......

    When she came in, Luo Qing Chen heard these fragments. If there was a needle, she really wouldn¡¯t have sown all their gossiping mouths together!

    During the break, Su Xiao Xiao softly pulled her sleeve and said, ¡°Qing Chen, I¡¯ll move over tonight!¡±

    She wanted to move over at the end of the week when the door cleaning was done, but it seemed like because of her negligence, Luo Qing Chen and Han Zai Zi became targets.

    Of course, Han Zai Zi didn¡¯t care, he seemed like he enjoyed it a bit.

    After all, he found that Li Si Nai had been staring at him recently. Those sharp eyes that turned over from time to time made his heart run like a little deer.

    ¡°Un, you decide yourself!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, narrowing hey eyes to look at Mi Zhi sitting in front of Li Zi Nai.

    She turned and shyly asked Li Si Nai something, but she didn¡¯t receive a response. Those beautiful and deep eyes were staring at Han Zai Zi.

    When Han Zai Zi turned around, he didn¡¯t forget to smile at him, a very happy smile.....

    This seemed like a challenge to Li Si Nai. He pursed his lips and picked up his phone, sending a text to Luo Qing Chen.

    (Come to the school yard after school, I have something to say. ¡ª¡ªLi Si Nai)

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen opened the text, her fingers trembled and her heart skipped a beat.

    It was like a long time had passed and that certain ambiguous feeling was this good.

    There would suddenly be a day that Han Zai Zi would appear that would make this proud youth finally unable to sit still.

    (Ok! ^?^¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    The afternoon ss passed very slowly and every ss seemed to be a kind of waiting, waiting for an answer.

    At the same yard, there was a bit of snow in the sky.

    Li Si Nai had his hands in his pocket and stood in the same spot. He had a beige sweater over his white shirt with a ck tie, looking so dazzling against the light.

    When Luo Qing Chen nned on moving forward, she never thought that Mi Zhi would appear from another direction with a stack of photos.

    She lowered her head and revealed a sweet smile. She said something in a low voice, looking over at Luo Qing Chen while she spoke.

    Luo Qing chen couldn¡¯t see too clearly, but she knew that Li Si Nai had a slightly cold look in his eyes when he saw these photos.

    When she was about to go forward to ask about this......

    Li Si Nai had already headed off in another direction with Mi Zhi following behind him.

    This ¡®performance¡¯sted less than three minutes. Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused, only when Han Zai Zi called out from beside her did shee back to her senses.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave threeughs, ¡°I¡¯ve been plotted against!¡±

 Chapter 1038 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 62)</h4>

    ¡°Ha?¡± Han Zai Zi clearly understood she meant something as he said, ¡°Someone just said you were in the yard waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a helpless shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°Your treat?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Han Zai Zi asked her with a look of disbelief, ¡°Just what happened?¡±

    ¡°The eight o¡¯clock drama, if the male lead is that stupid.....I can only say that I give up!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds, eat or not!¡±

    ¡°Eat.....hot pot!¡±

    On the way, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t speak. After all, she was a bit unhappy, but she didn¡¯t panic or feel fear.

    She could guess what photo Mi Zhi showed Li Si Nai, it couldn¡¯t avoid being rted to Han Zai Zi.

    ¡°Look at how absent minded you are, let¡¯s go back and eat!¡± Han Zai Zi shook the two bags and added, ¡°Xiao Xiao said she¡¯sing over today, I¡¯ll go pick her up after bringing everything up.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied, feeling much better.

    The male best friend yed a decisive role at this point.

    But Luo Qing Chen never expected that when the car came to the entrance of the apartment, she would see a familiar Porsche.

    ¡°Wa, isn¡¯t that young master Li¡¯s car?¡± Han Zai Zi raised a brow, ¡°So handsome! I thought that a Porsche was very normal, but it¡¯s very handsome when young master Li drives it!¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a disappointed smile, ¡°Han Zai Zi, your eyes really are small!¡±

    He treated him like a male god, but the other side treated you as an enemy, alright?

    When the two cars parked in the garage, Li Si Nai¡¯s car was in the back and her car was in front.

    But she didn¡¯t get out since she was still like a little girl.

    She wanted to know if this proud young man would let Mi Zhi get into his car.

    Five minutester, Li Si Nai got out alone.

    Actually, he was waiting to see if there was someone in the passenger seat of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s car.

    But reality.....had given him a strong p to the face.

    When he was in the yard, even if Mi Zhi took out a picture of them walking out of the apartment together, he didn¡¯t believe that they had that kind of ¡®rtionship¡¯.

    He could feel that when he liked her, he could also feel that the other side liked him. Those eyes wouldn¡¯t lie to people.

    Therefore he was disgusted with the person who provided this proof. Even an hour ago, when that person kept following him, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back his rage.

    ¡°Young master Li, I just identally took these photos! I don¡¯t know your rtionship with Luo Qing Chen, but I feel that.....this isn¡¯t good.....¡± Mi Zhi pretended to be shy as she looked at him, but there was a different gaze in her eyes!

    ¡°Not good? What isn¡¯t good?¡± He narrowed his cold eyes as he tightly held the picture, with a cold tone in his voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be tricked, I.....I like you!¡± Mi Zhi bravely looked up at him, ¡°Very, very much!¡±

    ¡°How is that rted to me?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Mi Zhi reluctantly grabbed his sleeve, ¡°Young master Li, you have to keep your eyes open! She....She doesn¡¯t really love you, she just wants your money.....¡±

    Why, why was it that after she did all this, the other side still wouldn¡¯t look at her!

    She was a noble, a true noble!

    That was amoner, a lowlymoner!

 Chapter 1039 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 63)

    Chapter 1039: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 63)

    He suddenly waved his right hand and broke free of her grasp. He looked at her as he said word for word, ¡°Unfortunately, I only like her in this life. If she is willing to be with me for my money, I would sleep happy.¡±

    Because he had money.

    Li Si Nai not having money was something for his next life.

    When his voice fell, he came back to the yard with the photo, but that girl had disappeared! He felt a bit upset!

    He shouldn¡¯t have left with his young master temper, he clearly was about to confess.

    At worst he couldpete with that Han Zai Zi, he, Li Si Nai, would never lose!

    ¨C

    The elevator slowly went up and Luo Qing Chen looked at the button for the twenty second floor, suddenly feeling a bit nervous.

    Strangely nervous......

    When the elevator stopped on the twenty second floor, Li Si Nai was standing there with his hands in his pocket and a deep look in his eyes.

    She seemed to suddenly understand why she was feeling so nervous.

    ¡°Wa, young master Li.....do you want to eat hot pot together tonight?¡± When Han Zai Zi saw Li Si Nai, his heart bloomed and he raised the two bags.

    ¡°Un.¡± Li Si Nai narrowed his deep eyes, ¡°I have something to ask Luo Qing Chen. ssmate Han Zai Zi, can you leave first?¡±

    He used all his temper when he asked this.

    Facing! His! Love! Rival!

    ¡°Oh......¡± Han Zai Zi said with a sad voice, ¡°Then I.....I¡¯ll go in first!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he prepared to open the door with his key, but Li Si Nai stopped him.

    There was a sparkle in his beautiful eyes as he said, ¡°You.....don¡¯t go in first!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and handed the car key to Han Zai Zi, ¡°Pick up Xiao Xiao first.¡±

    ¡°Oh......¡± Han Zai Zi said in a disappointed voice before disappearing from in front of them in less than thirty seconds.

    When the elevator closed, Li Si Nai didn¡¯t give Luo Qing Chen even a second to react as he took her hand and mmed her against the wall.

    The distance between the two of them was only a few centimeters.

    There was an ambiguous feeling in the air, as well as a strawberry scent.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and pursed her strawberry coloured lips, ¡°You.....Do you have something to ask me?¡±

    ¡°You know what I want to ask!¡± His eyes were filled with absolute domineering.

    It was like when she saw this proud youth for the first time, his arrogance went into the sky.

    ¡°Ask! I absolutely will tell you anything!¡± To be honest, she didn¡¯t have anything to hide, alright?¡±

    After all, she and Han Zai Zi were ¡®sisters¡¯. As for who Han Zai Zi liked, it had nothing to do with someone like her who was of the other gender!

    ¡°Are you and him.....living together?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Si, there was a cold feeling in the air.

    ¡°Just you two?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hu, the cold air seemed to get stronger like the temperature was dropping.

    ¡°He likes you? Or.....do you like him?¡± Although he felt a bit ufortable, he still asked this.

    This was the problem that had blocked his heart for many days that he really wanted to know.

    No matter what, he had to get an answer today.

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Before I answer your question, can you answer one of mine?¡±

 Chapter 1040 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 64)

    Chapter 1040: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 64)

    ¡°Ask.¡± The words were concise and without hesitation.

    ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At that moment, it was like her world was filled with cotton candy......

    Un, very sweet.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    ¡°Alright!¡± She revealed a faint smile like she was very satisfied with Li Si Nai¡¯s answer. She looked at him and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me and I don¡¯t like him, but.....¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s face that had rxed suddenly became nervous again, as he stared at her with intense deep eyes.

    ¡°But......he likes you!¡±

    ......

    It was like the world suddenly became silent.

    An hourter, around arge table with a hot pot.

    The left side was seafood and the right side was spicy.

    Han Zai Zi was helping pick meat and fish balls for Li Si Nai while not forgetting to add, ¡°Young master Li, you look so thin, you need to eat a bit more!¡±

    ¡°Thin?¡±

    Li Si Nai looked at Han Zai Zi with a strange gaze. He didn¡¯t know why he felt a bit strange after hearing about Han Zai Zi¡¯s sexual orientation.

    He just felt ufortable from head to toe.

    Then when he thought of how jealous he had been, he wanted to dig a hole and just jump in!

    Moreover, this thin.....was there really no special meaning?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Then he put mushrooms and vegetables in front of Luo Qing Chen while saying, ¡°You¡¯re too fat, you don¡¯t need to eat meat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fat?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s left hand pped the back of his head without any hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re fat, your entire family is fat!¡±

    Damn! Didn¡¯t he know that girls hate being called fat the most?

    Han Zai Zi dared to say this just to tter Li Si Nai?

    ¡°Aiyo.¡± He rubbed the back of his head as he said, ¡°How can you hit people like this, you¡¯re not like a girl at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not like a man at all!¡± Luo Qing Chen retorted as she red at him.

    ¡°The problem is that I don¡¯t like being a boy either!¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°That.....Stop fighting!¡± Su Xiao Xiao quickly came forward to stop them, ¡°Everything is cooked......¡±

    ¡°Right, right, it¡¯s cooked, it¡¯s cooked.¡± Han Zai Zi pulled out a bunch ofmb meat for Li Si Nai and ced it on the side as he asked, ¡°Young master Li, what sauce do you like? I¡¯ll help you make it.¡±

    ¡°Eh......¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s eyes looked at Luo Qing Chen in a panic, but the other side just gave a shrug and told him to deal with the seeds he sowed!

    He took a long breath before saying with a faint smile, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    When he smiled, the room fell into a silence.

    Not just Han Zai Zi, even Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao looked at Li Si Nai with a bit of disbelief.

    He rarely smiled like this, revealing a bit of teeth and speaking so gentle.

    Normally when Luo Qing Chen argued with him, he would fight to the death. He would always curl his lip a little, he never showed this kind of smile.

    ¡°That......Young master Li......¡± Han Zai Zi¡¯s heart was beating fast and there was a bit of a sparkle in his eyes as he looked at him, ¡°Can we talk alone when we finish eating? There¡¯s something.....I need to tell you......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Li Si Nai suddenly turned and took Luo Qing Chen into his embrace with his right hand as he seriously said, ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s personality isn¡¯t good, she¡¯ll get jealous!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 65)

    Chapter 1041: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 65)

    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Zai Zi called out in surprise!

    ¡°Wa (silent surprise).¡± That came from Su Xiao Xiao!

    ¡°This fast!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    That arrogant young man, he seemed a bit shy now.

    After dinner, Han Zai Zi helped Su Xiao Xiao move her stuff in.

    Luo Qing Chen and Li Si Nai stood on the balcony on the twenty second floor, seeing the beauty of A City in front of them.

    ¡°So your room has a balcony, you can even see the sea.¡± Li Si Nai said with a bit of regret, ¡°If I knew earlier, I would have bought this one!¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it now!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°There¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world!¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world!¡± Li Si Nai leaned against the railing as he looked at her, ¡°Then why are you so confident that I would reject Mi Zhi!¡±

    This girl, was she confident in herself or did she have confidence in him!

    ¡°Do you know?¡± She took the coffee from the table on the balcony and sat down on the couch as she said, ¡°If you like me, I can feel it. If I can¡¯t feel it, it means you don¡¯t like me.¡±

    She sipped her coffee before looking at Li Si Nai with a brow raised.

    It was her first time seriously looking at him tonight.

    They were never alone in the same ce before, they were either in public or there would be bright light bulbs.

    This atmosphere didn¡¯t seem bad......

    Li Si Nai raised a brow and his lips curled into a beautiful and dangerous curve, as he moved towards her step by step.

    The breeze on the balcony blew her short hair and the clear eyes had a faint glow to them.

    Such a good mood, if they were acting in a movie, there would be a few light bulbs that would break this mood.

    It was a pity that this wasn¡¯t a movie.

    He stood in front of her and gently hugged her, lifting her from the couch.

    The domineering eyes now had a bit of pampering in them.

    He leaned over and gave a kiss, acting so natural while also feeling a bit strange.

    The faint scent of coffee and the faint taste of strawberry.

    Time froze with a breeze.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    She always felt that this affection didn¡¯t mean anything to her because she knew that the feeling that the other side had for her was more important.

    ¨C

    At the same time, in a high end vi.

    Mi Xue Na was lying on bed talking to her half sister. She looked at her scarred feet and her face pierced by the thumbtacks and her expression became dark.

    ¡°Xiao Zhi, you¡¯ve been in the normal ss for a while, how are things going?¡±

    Her tone was a bit anxious. After all, if she hated Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao a bit in the beginning, she was now filled with hatred for them.

    If it wasn¡¯t for them, she wouldn¡¯t have ruined her face, she would still be the school beauty of the Royal Academy!

    ¡°Big sister, Li Si Nai can be approached by normal people, you wouldn¡¯t have lost like this!¡± Mi Zhi said the truth with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to shake thatmoner¡¯s position in his heart.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mi Xue Na tightly bit her lip, ¡°We haven¡¯t lost yet. I¡¯ve heard that the old master of the Li Family had already chosen a fiancee for young master Li. As long as the old man knows of thatmoner, we won¡¯t need a make a move and the Li Family will make her disappear from this world!¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 66)

    <strong>Chapter 1042: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 66)</strong>

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± Mi Zhi narrowed her eyes, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of this!¡±

    In order to understand Li Si Nai, she had carefully investigated everything about him beforeing to F ss.

    She really didn¡¯t find out anything about him having a fiancee.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in France for a long time, so it¡¯s impossible for you to know everything in this circle.¡± Mi Xue Na¡¯s eyes opened wide as a dark glow appeared in them, ¡°Young master Li¡¯s mother used to have a very good friend, her friend¡¯s daughter is young master Li¡¯s fiancee, the only person the old master has recognized!¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t get Li Si Nai, she couldn¡¯t let Luo Qing Chen get him either.

    Li Si Nai was still a student in the end, as long as the old master didn¡¯t agree, he couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    Unless he was willing to abandon his status as a young master to elope with amoner, then she, Mi Xue Na, could only shake her head andugh: Poor couples really were sad!

    That kind of Li Si Nai with no money, no status, no power, she didn¡¯t want him!

    ¡°God, there¡¯s actually such a thing!¡± Mi Zhi asked in a voice of disbelief, ¡°So where is that girl?¡±

    ¡°Who knows!¡± Mi Xue Na gave a shrug and took a cigarette from the bedside table, ¡°In short, you just need to tell the old master about young master Li and themoner Luo Qing Chen, they definitely won¡¯tst!¡±

    ¡°I got it, big sister, be assured!¡± Mi Zhi narrowed her eyes as they filled with a dark look, ¡°Not only will I have the old master of the Li Family take care of them, once my mother knows that you¡¯ve been bullied here, she will definitelye back from France!¡±

    As the main disciple of the French diplomat, her mother¡¯s status at the Royal Academy was no less than Li Si Nai¡¯s.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Mi Xue Na took a deep puff beforeughing, ¡°You really are my good little sister, big sister won¡¯t forget your help this time!¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee!¡± Mi Zhi had a touch of emotion in her eyes as she said with a smile, ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t need to be that polite, I also hatemoners! A good man like young master Li will only be dirty by being with amoner like her!¡±

    Mi Xue Na could hear something in her tone, something that concerned her little sister¡¯s emotions.

    But she was toozy to pierce it.

    After all, they had the same enemy!

    ¨C

    The next morning, the story of Li Si Nai and Luo Qing Chen being together spread through the school.

    The domineering school hunk had insisted on holding hands with her as they came to school.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t stop him since she already had plenty of rumours about her.

    It was just a few more words, she didn¡¯t really care when she heard them.

    Not to mention, these people didn¡¯t matter to her.

    As long as the people she cared about were happy, she was satisfied!

    Although Han Zai Zi¡¯s blessings seemed like ¡®he had lost something¡¯!

    ¡°Aiya, so angry!¡± Han Zai Zi pursed his lips and lowered his head to mutter, ¡°Whether it is abroad or in the country, you are good at getting the handsome men!¡±

    When they were in France, there were many noble young masters who chased Luo Qing Chen, but she rejected them all!

    Among them.....was the man that he had liked!

    But to him, a good friend like Luo Qing Chen was much more important than that man!

    That trash had almost taken her life from depression. Thinking about it now, there was nothing wrong withing back.

    At least she was better!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t find the memory of the previous host and was a bit surprised!

    ¡°Infinite charm, my prin......¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 1043 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 67)

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 67)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave him a wink and Han Zai Zi knew he had misspoke. He turned and quickly picked up a book to start reading!

    Su Xiao Xiao pushed on her and gave her a drawing book.

    The album was very thin and there were only a few drawings, but each one was filled with heart.

    She turned and looked at Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s bloodshot eyes, suddenly feeling a bit moved.

    In this world, she always stood in the center position. Whether it was praise or insults, she was always glowing.

    Su Xiao Xiao was the leaf of her flower, or rather it could be said that she couldn¡¯t even be considered the leaf.

    The style of the drawings were cute and each one was a picture of her and Li Si Nai together.

    She had even carefully put a glow around her ahead.

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xiao.¡± Luo Qing Chen asked her with a naughty smile, ¡°You and Nan Luo Ze......¡±

    The progress between the two had been fast at first, why did it suddenly slow down?

    ¡°We.....weren¡¯t anything to begin with.¡± Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes sparkled a bit, but she opened her textbook and changed the topic.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to ask something, but she didn¡¯t speak/

    After all, she knew what kind of person Su Xiao Xiao was. Once she decided to not speak, it wouldn¡¯t be any use even if she took out the Nine Section Moon Whip.

    She secretly took out her phone and sent a text message to her family¡¯s Li Si Nai!

    (Yi~Did your Nan Luo Ze fail to chase our Su Xiao Xiao!??? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Ding ling ding ling.¡±

    With this special ringtone, Li Si Nai who had azy look as he leaned in his chair suddenly reveal a faint smile!

    Opening his phone and after seeing the text from her, he tapped Nan Luo Ze beside him who had been looking down, ¡°My family¡¯s girl has asked a question, are you and Su Xiao Xiao.....¡±

    When Nan Luo Ze heard ¡®my family¡¯s girl¡¯, his face became more ugly.

    Heid down on the table with a depressed look, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Li Si Nai sent Nan Luo Ze¡¯s words to Luo Qing Chen and his phone rang again after ten seconds.

    (The dazzling heartthrob of our school can¡¯t handle our Su Xiao Xiao, is he even being sincere? ¨t_¨s ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    Li Si Nai tapped Nan Luo Ze again and briefly summarized, ¡°My family¡¯s girl is asking, are you being sincere?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at him with an angry look, ¡°Can you not say my family¡¯s girl to keep provoking me? I confessed and was rejected!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Li Si Nai who was used to making others gasp suddenly gave a gasp.

    When he told this incident to his family¡¯s girl, his family¡¯s girl was also stunned!

    Yi, yi, the other side is Nan Luo Ze! The Nan Luo Ze who never had a girlfriend for more than three days! He actually wanted tond on Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s boat.

    The funny thing is.....he was rejected!

    Thinking about it, since Nan Luo Ze met Su Xiao Xiao, he never had another girlfriend.

    Then Su Xiao Xiao not being with him should be because of his previous ¡®romances¡¯.

    During the lunch break, Luo Qing Chen took advantage of Su Xiao Xiao going to the library to meet Li Si Nai in a cafe near the academy.

    Of course, he also brought along the sad Nan Luo Ze.

    ¡°Ai.¡± When Nan Luo Ze saw Li Si Nai happily holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, he asked with a sad expression, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m very much like a light bulb now!¡±

    The two strangely said two different things at once.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Si Nai said.

    ¡°No, no, no, how could that be possible?¡± Luo Qing Chen said.

 Chapter 1044 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 68)

    Chapter 1044: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 68)

    She quickly covered Li Si Nai¡¯s mouth and turned to look at Nan Luo Ze with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t we trying to help you think of a way?¡±

    ¡°Can you not show affection while thinking?¡± Nan Luo Ze had a sad look that showed that he clearly wasn¡¯t willing to eat dog food.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly took her hand back and Li Si Nai didn¡¯t forget to rub against her hand with a gentle look in his eyes.

    He had never felt a girl that he liked being with him, it was actually such a happy matter.

    Being able to take her in his embrace and show her affection at any time, it really was good.

    Even if it was ordinary days, he felt very happy.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    Yi, weren¡¯t they here to think of methods for Nan Luo Ze? Why was he increasing her affection!

    She was surprised, but then she received an answer!

    It should be seeing the misery of others that made him feel more happy.

    ¡°Tell me, was it because I used to be.....so casual that she can¡¯t ept my love?¡± He was actually a bit wronged because this matter couldn¡¯t bepletely med on him.

    He had grown up in a very elegant household and his family taught him to be elegant.

    When he rejected girls in kindergarten, his father had given him a thorough education!

    You can¡¯t refuse a girl¡¯s affections that cruelly, you can decide to try it before hurting the other side.

    If you met true love, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you hurt them!?

    Although Nan Luo Ze never fully understood what this meant, he didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with it.

    So he told every girl who sincerely confessed to him that he could only be with them for three days.

    Three short days, perhaps it didn¡¯t mean much to him.

    But to these girls, it was a very precious memory.

    Therefore he had never been hated. If Su Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t believe, he could exin.....

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen stroked her chin and slightly knit her brows, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be this reason.¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at Luo Qing Chen with a confused gaze, wanting an answer.

    Why was it that the first time he liked a girl, he was rejected just like this?

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and fell into deep thought.

    Su Xiao Xiao was a girl with very low self esteem who suffered from depression.

    From ying truth or dare at Li Si Nai¡¯s housest time, she could see that Nan Luo Ze was like a god in her eyes.

    She admired and worshipped him.

    In this situation, there was only one reason for her rejecting him.

    ¡°She feels that she¡¯s not worthy of you.¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked at Nan Luo Ze and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t the school hunk or a rich second generation, perhaps you and Su Xiao Xiao could be together.¡±

    ¡°What a bad excuse!¡± Nan Luo Ze looked at her with a confused gaze, ¡°But young master Li has this status, why don¡¯t you think you aren¡¯t worthy of him?¡±

    ¡°I have thick skin!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a shrug, ¡°Moreover, my situation is different from Xiao Xiao. You know her personality, it is hard to change it.¡±

    If it was anyone else, she would feel that Nan Luo Ze¡¯s chances of sess were very high.

    But if it was Su Xiao Xiao, it instantly dropped by 90%.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± A cell phone rang and Li Si Nai¡¯s expression became solemn when he looked at it.

 Chapter 1045 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 69)

    Chapter 1045: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 69)

    The phone call didn¡¯tst long, but Li Si Nai didn¡¯t say a word. Only at the end did he softly say, ¡°Alright, I got it, grandfather.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nan Luo Ze asked with a frown, ¡°I rarely see you with this expression, did something happen with the old master?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He had a faint sparkle in his deep eyes as he looked up and he revealed a ghost of a smile, ¡°The Imperial Court¡¯s seven star banquet, does young master Nan want toe together?¡±

    It was the most luxurious restaurant in A City, each item cost at least five figures. The people who went were all rich people.

    Li Mo was sitting in the highest room of the Peony Pavilion holding a golden cane.

    Beside him were Mi Zhi and Mi Xue Na who had heavy makeup, as well as Mi Xue Na¡¯s follower Yan Shui Qing.

    The rest of the people were all people whose families had some position in A City. Everyone was decided by Mi Zhi and the old master was responsible for paying the bill.

    This was the reward that Mi Zhi got for telling Li Mo about this news.

    For Li Mo, there was only one person who was qualified to marry into the Li Family.

    Everyone else was impossible no matter who they were!

    ¡°Old master Li, this girl is very arrogant at our school. At first young master Li didn¡¯t like him, but then she kept bothering him until young master Li had no choice but to ept her.¡±

    Mi Zhi said this while not forgetting to wink at the other students.

    Everyone was inpliance and all beganining.

    ¡°That¡¯s right mister Li, you don¡¯t know how arrogant thatmoner is, she keeps bullying with young master Li¡¯s backing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Young master Li went from A ss to F ss because of her, he was tricked by thismoner!¡±

    ......

    Li Mo heard this and his eyes became very sharp. This woman was bothering his grandson, he had to use a special method to let her know that not anyone is allowed to meddle with the Li Family.

    ¨C

    In the elevator of the hotel, Nan Luo Ze¡¯s expression became more ugly after a few calls.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t show your affection! Haven¡¯t you heard that it causes trouble?¡±

    He could understand most of the situation, which meant that Li Si Nai also knew what would happen next.

    In this situation, why would he bring Luo Qing Chen to suffer!

    Li Si Nai was wearing a light blue suit that perfectly fit his figure and his right hand was ced in his pocket as his left hand firmly held Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand. He casually replied, ¡°How do you know the old master won¡¯t like her?¡±

    ¡°Damn, Li Si Nai, did your brain go to waste after dating someone!¡± Nan Luo Ze anxiously pursed his lips, ¡°You should understand the temper of your family¡¯s old master better than me, could it be that you are nning to elope with Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator stopped at the eighteenth floor.

    Li Si Nai raised a brow and said with a confident smile, ¡°If he wants me to elope with my fiancee, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he walked in while holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand.

    This ¡®shaming themoner event¡¯ was different from what these nobles thought.

    When the door opened, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and Li Si Nai.

    Mi Zhi had a confident look in her eyes.

    Since she and her big sister can¡¯t get this man, how can that trashmoner get him?

    When Luo Qing Chen walked in, Mi Zhi lowered her head and whispered in Li Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°That person is young master Li¡¯s so-called girlfriend, it seems like young master Li really treats her well!¡±

 Chapter 1046 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 70)

    Chapter 1046: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 70)

    Mi Zhi¡¯s words were clearly filled with implications, but it made Li Mo hate Luo Qing Chen even more.

    ¡°Since you are here, sit down!¡± Li Mo tapped his cane before saying to the waiter on the side, ¡°Bring the dishes.¡±

    Li Si Nai took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and sat down in front of the old master. Nan Luo Ze also sat down beside him.

    Since the table was very big, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t clearly see the old master¡¯s expression.

    But it shouldn¡¯t have been.....very good......

    ¡°I invited everyone here because of my grandson. I know that you were all ssmates with him before, so I want to hear your opinions of him!¡± Li Mo¡¯s starting point was very good. It was disguised as a ssmate meeting, giving everyone the right to speak.

    The most important thing was that they could embarrass Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Young master Li is very good to our ssmates, he is eager to help others and never boasts.¡± ssmate A said.

    ¡°Un! Young master Li¡¯s grades are very good, the teachers all like him.¡± ssmate B said.

    ¡°Right, right! Young master Li is no longer in our ss, but we all miss him.¡± ssmate C said.

    This seemed like it had been rehearsed, it sounded so fake that people felt embarrassed listening to it.

    Actually Luo Qing Chen knew why Li Si Nai brought her here, but she didn¡¯t tell the old man her identity was because of something.

    It was more interesting to p people¡¯s faces until they couldn¡¯t stand up.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Mo asked in a profound, ¡°Hasn¡¯t young master Li always been in ss A? Why don¡¯t I know about the fact that he changed sses?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Li.....¡±

    ¡°I changed sses to fulfill the task grandfather gave me. What? Is it rted to all of you¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as he looked at Mi Xue Na.

    ¡°Nonsense! When did I ask you to change sses!¡± Li Mo looked at Luo Qing and cleared his throat, ¡°If you still remember the task I gave you, you should know that you have a fiancee.¡±

    When the word fiancee was said, old master Li¡¯s voice became more heavy.

    Mi Xue Na looked a bit awkward since she was cut off by Li Si Nai. But she felt more confidence when the old master spoke, so she said, ¡°Young master Li should know your identity, you shouldn¡¯t let the old master worry!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± He gave a cold snort and his eyes narrowed with a dangerous look, ¡°When did you get to care about the matters of our Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Si Nai, you can¡¯t be rude to young miss Mi!¡± Li Mo spoke in a heavy voice with a bit of prestige.

    ¡°Rude?¡± Li Si Nai raised a brow and had a deep look in his eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t even care about this girl bullying your granddaughter inw, then I can¡¯t help finish mother¡¯sst wish.¡±

    When his mother was mentioned, Li Mo was stunned.

    Thest thing he would mention would usually be his mother because the Li Family knew that his mother was dead......

    Mi Zhi saw that the situation was wrong, so her mind quickly turned. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Old master, you have to be decisive or young master Li will be tricked by this fox. If the old master can¡¯t say it, how about Mi Zhi do it for you?¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t wait to say those words that would humiliate thismoner.

    Li Mo hesitated a bit before he said with a frown, ¡°You say it then!¡±

 Chapter 1047 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 71)

    Chapter 1047: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 71)

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, listen well. Young master Li already has a fiancee, so not mentioning amoner like you, you aren¡¯t qualified to marry into the Li Family even if you were a noble!¡± Mi Zhi¡¯s voice lost confidence as she reached the end since she wasn¡¯t a member of the Li Family, she was a bit fearful saying these words in front of the young master of the Li Family.

    But with old master Li behind her, she had nothing to fear!

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the orange juice on the table, ¡°I do know about the matter of his fiancee.¡±

    Li Si Nai saw that she wasn¡¯t nervous or timid at all, so he knew that they had the same idea on this matter.

    ¡°You know?¡± Mi Zhi looked at her in disbelief, even Mi Xue Na beside her looked at her with the same gaze.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that Luo Qing Chen knew about Li Si Nai¡¯s fiancee and still was with him, this meant that she really was shameless!

    The old master¡¯s face looked more and more ugly when he heard this. It was said that those who knew bore no crime, but if one still did it after knowing, it showed their character.

    This was no different from being someone¡¯s mistress.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Mi Zhi said with a cold snort, ¡°Commoners aremoners in the end, they can shamelessly say these kinds of words.¡±

    She crossed her arm and looked like a madame, like she was Li Si Nai¡¯s wife. She mocked Luo Qing Chen like she was the mistress.

    ¡°The problem is......¡± Li Si Nai took the cup she drank from which still had the strawberry voured lipstick on it and he took a sip, ¡°She is my fiancee.¡±

    The room fell into silence at that moment.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and pushed back the loose strand of hair on her forehead before saying, ¡°Mister Li, my mother¡¯s surname is Luo.¡±

    Old master Li heard this and as soon as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, his eyes popped out as he trembled.

    ¡°You.....You......¡±

    Mi Zhi knit her brows and quickly said, ¡°This really is a joke, so what if your mother is surnamed Luo? Could it be that you are young master Li¡¯s fiancee just because your mother is surnamed Luo? Please, you are just amoner, alright?¡±

    Every word was filled with rage! Revenge for her big sister and to take back face for herself.

    After all, for a young miss like her who was half a noble, she had never been rejected by any man.

    But now that she was back in China, she had lost to amoner!

    No, she wouldn¡¯t submit!

    ¡°Mi Zhi is right, lowlymoner!¡±

    ¡°Scram, this isn¡¯t a ce for you!¡±

    ¡°Stop defiling young master Li, trash!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Shut up, all of you scram for me!¡± Old master Li narrowed his eyes as he looked at the ring on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s finger. That blue diamond ring that glowed, it could only be ¡®Fate¡¯.

    The ¡®Fate¡¯ designed by his beloved daughter.

    Mi Zhi was stunned, feeling a bit strange, but she still said, ¡°Are you death? Didn¡¯t you hear grandfather Li telling you to scram?¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± The golden cane mmed down, ¡°I¡¯m having you and this mob scram for me!¡±

    Finally his grandson had found the other half of the ring.

    Everything had happened too suddenly back then, he didn¡¯t even know that girl¡¯s name before he lost contact.

    He had always been looking for the girl with the other half of the ring, but it seemed like his grandson was better as he found it first.....

 Chapter 1048 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 72)

    Chapter 1048: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 72)

    He had been focused on his career and he cared very little about Li Si Nai¡¯s mother, his daughter.

    He didn¡¯t know which friends she had and he only regretted it when she had passed away.

    Li Si Nai was still young then and his father died from depression after a few years. He was a ck bellied and proud young master on the surface, but he had lost much love when he was young.

    He almost didn¡¯t receive any love......

    ¡°Grandfather Li.....Grandfather Li, you can¡¯t believe me!¡± Mi Zhi anxiously grabbed Li Mo¡¯s hand, ¡°She is a liar. She is just amoner, how could she be young master Li¡¯s fiancee?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Li Mo gave a look at the guard before saying to Mi Zhi, ¡°I never said that Si Nai¡¯s fiancee is a noble. She could be a noble or could be amoner!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s simply words made everyone in the hall silent.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and slowly stood up. She moved towards Mi Zhi step by step, looking at her with cold eyes, ¡°Mi Zhi, Mi Xue Na¡¯s half sister who normally lives in France. You came back this time to take revenge for your big sister, deliberately joining themoner¡¯s ss and acted as a sweet girl to approach Li Si Nai, what a pity.....¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Mi Zhi bit her lip and looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief as she muttered, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you when we first met?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Whether I¡¯m speaking nonsense or not, you and I both know in our hearts.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the guard looked at Mi Zhi and said in a strict voice, ¡°This miss, please.¡±

    ¡°I.¡±

    ¡°Director Li has already said it clearly. If you won¡¯t cooperate, don¡¯t me us for using forceful methods.¡±

    At that moment, Mi Zhi felt like a clown and everyone was watching her performance.

    Li Mi, Li Si Nai, and Li Si Nai¡¯s fiancee. This was clearly a meeting for the Li Family and an outsider like her was pointing fingers.

    This really....was too embarrassing!

    Mi Zhi took a deep breath and endured all her rage. She revealed an ugly smile as she looked at Li Mo, ¡°Then grandfather Li, we will be leaving first. Please call me if anything goes wrong.¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with me......¡± But a sharp look appeared in old master Ye¡¯s eyes, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee if anything will happen to the Mi Group.¡±

    Since she had the ability to bend the truth, she should have the ability to endure the consequences!

    As thergest group in A City, the Li Group¡¯s family affairs being dictated by outsiders would beughable.

    Mi Zhi was stunned and wanted to say something, but she fell to the ground after being pushed by the guards and was finally dragged out of the banquet hall.

    This was probably the most embarrassing thing in her life, she definitely couldn¡¯t let this revenge go.

    So what if she was Li Si Nai¡¯s fiancee, she Mi Zhi was half a noble in France. She wouldn¡¯t lose with the power of a foreign country!

    China really was a trash ce, the status ofmoners and nobles weren¡¯t perfect. They let lowlymoners approach nobles, this kind ofbination made the children born so dirty!

    She was a noble, a true noble! Now that Li Si Nai had been tainted by a lowlymoner.

    He was no longer worthy of her in her eyes!

    Her mother......would be back soon, she would let Luo QIng Chen know when the timees.

    What was an elegant noble and what was a lowlymoner!

 Chapter 1049 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 73)

    Chapter 1049: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 73)

    After a night of ¡®recognizing rtives¡¯, old master Li was speechless from how moved he was.

    He was not just the director of arge group, he was also an old man.

    When they returned to the Li Manor, he brought Luo Qing Chen and Li SI Nai to a dusty room.

    The hall was clean and the room was surrounded in fresh flowers.

    Old master Ye took out the key from his pocket with trembling hands and his tears came out.

    ¡°I always told you this was a forbidden part of the house, but actually it¡¯s something that grandfather has never been able to face.¡± Li Mo spoke very slowly.

    It was like the memories of the past swelled in his mind.

    ¡°I know.¡± His memories of his mother were too vague, he only knew that she was a very powerful designer and the blue diamond ring on her fingers was her final work.

    It was named Fate.

    ¡°Ai.¡± He gave a sigh and opened the door.

    It wasn¡¯t darkness, but rather a very warm light.

    The room was very big, at least a hundred square meters. In the center there was afortable bed and the walls were covered in photos.

    Luo Qing Chen recognized her mother in many of those photos.

    ¡°Is your mother doing well?¡± Li Mo suddenly asked, making her heart tremble.

    She didn¡¯t know what happened back then. She just knew that the French royal family was in turmoil when she was born, so her father had here back incognito tofort them.

    She was only one years old then and didn¡¯t have any memories. Her mother should have met Li Si Nai¡¯s mother at that time and became friends.

    ¡°Quite good.¡± She said with a bit of mncholy in her voice.

    Because when she turned, she saw Li Si Nai with a bit of a sparkle in his eyes. He was standing in front of a wedding picture and in that picture were his parents.

    ¡°If you¡¯re having a bad time, you can talk to grandfather......¡± Old master Li¡¯s voice was filled with ripples.

    From this position, it was already hard for him to walk and his hand holding the cane was trembling.

    ¡°My mother is very good.¡± She slowly walked to Li Si Nai¡¯s side and patted his shoulder, ¡°With Si Nai here, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Good......Good......¡± Old master Ye saw that they could find each other in the darkness, so he feltforted.

    Although the process was a bit tortuous, it had ended well.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Li Si Nai turned and there was a darkness that covered him. He looked up slightly and said, ¡°Mother¡¯s car ident that year......¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident.¡± After a while, old master Li¡¯s eyes turned cold and a chill came from him.

    ¡°They worked together?¡± As the young master of the Li Family, he had to take revenge for this evil.

    He narrowed his deep eyes and he was very calm on the surface, like he was talking about the past.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that his eyes were serious.

    ¡°All dead.¡± Old man Li crossed his hands and looked at him, ¡°Do you remember the turmoil ten years ago! There in only the Li family and the Nan Family in A City, there is no longer the Yuwen and Ning Families.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± Li Si Nai was very surprised. He never thought that the matter of the past would be rted to them.

    ¡°Killing my daughter and forcing my son inw to death.....¡± Old master Li narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°I want their family to pay the price of extermination.¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 74)

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 74)</h4>

    Li Mo had never nned on telling Li Si Nai about this, but now the other half of the ring his daughter left behind was here.

    The new generation of the Li Family should begin.

    ¡°Child, can you let me see your ring?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded and took the ring off her finger.

    Li Mo took the ring and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. His hand trembled and his tears were flowing when he turned around.

    ¡°Grandfather......¡± Li Si Nai knit his brows, looking a bit worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Mo waved his hand, ¡°Now grandfather is assured in handing the Li Group to you, you and Qing Chen will be fine.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that when Li Mo said these words, it was him showing concern for them.

    But she didn¡¯t know that there would be bad news from the Li Family three dayster.

    The old man who had always been strong never woke up again after falling asleep after a rainy day.

    The doctor said that Li Mo had a serious heart illness, but he had always held on for the Li Family and for his daughter¡¯sst wish.

    When Li Si Nai was in Li Mo¡¯s office, the people who had been with the old master for many years told him what happened.

    ¡°The old master¡¯s situation hasn¡¯t been good over the past few years. The doctor said that he wouldn¡¯t live more than three monthsst year, but he said that he couldn¡¯t die. There were times where living was more painful than death.¡±

    Li Si Nai saw the drawer filled with painkillers and his eyes couldn¡¯t help misting over.

    He always thought that his grandfather was a strict person who cared about his position.

    But he didn¡¯t know that in Li Mo¡¯s life, he was immersed with helping his daughter find that girl.

    After all these years, he used all his resources, but he couldn¡¯t find the girl with the other ring.

    When he felt it was impossible, his grandson had brought that girl to him.

    What an incredible fate to appear at the end of his life.

    ¡°Young master, the head disciple of the French foreign affairs minister will being tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°What? Is Mi Zhi nning on using this rtionship?¡± Li Si Nai raised a brow as a deep look appeared in his eyes.

    He was the only member of the Li Family left. Because his father had married into the family, he was decided as the Li Family¡¯s descendant and took his mother¡¯s surname.

    As the only sessor of the Li Group, Li Si Nai seemed to have be a very calm person overnight.

    ¡°Young miss Luo isn¡¯t a member of this circle, if they make it hard for her, it will be hard for the Li Family to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°No one can bully my fiancee even if my family copses, not to mention a diplomat¡¯s apprentice, it¡¯s the same even if it was the diplomat. I still haven¡¯t seen anyone trying to cause trouble on my territory yet!¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    The next morning, Li Si Nai sent a text message to Luo Qing Chen to not let here to school today.

    She could also guess what was happening and didn¡¯t n on going.

    Because Mi Zhi didn¡¯t want to just deal with her, it also included Su Xiao Xiao.

    The Royal Academy of A City was currently having an exchange program with a royal school in France.

    At this point, the people from France were all distinguished guests of the school.

    ¡°This is miss Bai Na, she came from France. It really is an honour for you toe all the way to our school.¡± The principal gave a bow, speaking in a respectful voice.

    ¡°Un, the environment isn¡¯t bad.¡± Bai Na nodded before deliberately saying, ¡°I heard that your school also enrolsmoners?¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 75)

    <strong>Chapter 1051: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 75)</strong>

    Bai Na¡¯s words made the principal¡¯s expression change. He knew that France¡¯s royal academy didn¡¯t takemoners, this was also the most critical thing that they didn¡¯t finish discussingst year.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The principal looked a bit awkward before he continued, ¡°We have a ss ofmoners for each year, but miss Bai Na can be assured that they are all students with excellent grades. Even if they weren¡¯t here, they would be able to get into the best high schools.¡±

    ¡°So why do thosemoners stille to this school instead of the better high schools!?¡± Bai Na¡¯s voice had an underlying tone.

    She couldn¡¯t even bear to scold her daughter, so how could someone without any status bully her!

    Since it was like this, she would make it so this school didn¡¯t have a singlemoner.

    ¡°This......¡± The principal revealed an awkward expression.

    ¡°Because.....¡± Bai Na said with a snort, ¡°The first is because they receive a steady stream of schrships for their good grades here. As for the second, do you know why?¡±

    The principal suddenly felt very nervous. After all, Bai Nai¡¯s master mister Ji was not only a French diplomat, he was also the highest shareholder at the France royal academy.

    Whether they could have an exchange program this time would depend on this!

    ¡°Miss Bai Na, please speak.....¡±

    Bai Na looked at him and lowered her voice, ¡°What else can themoners do? It¡¯s climbing the branch to be a phoenix if it sounds good, but if it sounds bad.....it¡¯s just dirty.¡±

    ¡°This.¡± The principal was stunned, never thinking that a French diplomat would say this.

    This kind of crass words really was hard to hear.

    ¡°So, if your school really wants to have an academic exchange with our school, things likemoners shouldn¡¯t exist in a royal academy!¡±

    ¡°Mister Ji should be clear on our sincerity!¡± The principal said with a serious look, ¡°We have put in a lot of effort for our international exchange with royal academies.¡±

    ¡°Effort is important......¡± Bai Na stopped and looked at the quarrel not far ahead, ¡°But sincerity is more important than effort.¡±

    The argument was between students of ss A and ss F. Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze both weren¡¯t in ss today.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t here either.

    With this great opportunity, Yan Shui Qing naturally caused trouble for Su Xiao Xiao.

    Mi Zhi had already entered A ss at this point.

    ¡°Don¡¯t youmoners know that this yard is the territory of nobles during the same physical education ss? What is the meaning of Su Xiao Xiaoing over?¡± Yan Shui Qing¡¯s tone was filled with contempt, looking down on people!

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Xiao Xiao was justing over to pick up a ball. How does it count as entering your territory?¡± The math ss representative that had spoken for Mi Zhi before came out now.

    ¡°Ai, idiot! You still haven¡¯t changed your habit of butting in!¡± Mi Zhi gave a coldugh, ¡°Last time it was a hero saving a beauty, but this time.....it¡¯s an idiot saving trash?¡±

    Su Xiao Xiao lowered her head and bit her lip, ¡°Everyone stop arguing, it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee over......¡±

    ¡°Thismoner has a bit of self awareness.¡± Bai Na slowly walked over to Su Xiao Xiao, ¡°It¡¯s good to have self awareness, but it¡¯s a pity that if apologies were useful, why would we still need the police?¡±

 Chapter 1052 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 76)

    <strong>Chapter 1052: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 76)</strong>

    Su Xiao Xiao was stunned as she watched Bai Na slowly walk over. Although she didn¡¯t know who she was, with how humble the principal was standing by her, she naturally knew the other side wasn¡¯t normal.

    At that moment, no one dared to speak

    ¡°This is a distinguished French diplomat here to observe our school and to promote international exchange.¡± The principal cleared his throat and exined to everyone.

    ¡°Royal academies are for noble students to have exchange.¡± When Bai Na saw Mi Zhi, she came to her side and said, ¡°This kind of student is qualified to participate in the international exchange.¡±

    The principal never expected Bai Na to be this direct. Themoners entering the Royal Academy was something that old master Li had supported.

    But now that he was no longer here, the position of the Li Family on the board of directors had dropped.

    Li Si Nai was still a child no matter what and the other board members objected tomoner students in the first ce.

    It seemed like the Royal Academy really would change this time!

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± One of the students from F ss bravely came out to ask this.

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Bai Nai rolled her eyes at him in disdain and her voice filled with disdain as well, ¡°It means that you shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Things likemoners should scram!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for F ss!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    When Mi Zhi started with the first line, the rest of the noble students in ss A followed to attack them.

    The principal knit his brows and only spoke after a while, ¡°Come to the conference hall in half an hour to wee our exchange students.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the principal left without turning back.

    F ss¡¯ heart fell from this. The noble students were bullying them, if the school didn¡¯t want them, there was no meaning in keeping them.

    ¡°You should withdraw if you¡¯re aware of this, otherwise you¡¯ll be embarrassed in front of the school.¡± Bai Na looked at his daughter¡¯s strange smile and said, ¡°After all, the ones that canmunicate to the nobles from France are not you people, you¡¯ll be a hindrance.¡±

    When Su Xiao Xiao heard this, her heart trembled. These words could always be applied to her and Nan Luo Ze.

    That youth who always smiled at her couldn¡¯t be with her in the end.

    Half an hourter, at the conference hall.

    The principal was on stage weing the French diplomat and then he said with a serious look, ¡°Everyone knows that our Royal Academy is the only noble school in A City, all the people here are very rich.....¡±

    ¡°When old master Li was on the board of directors, he allowedmon students with good grades to enter the school. But since this goes against the standard of the school, as well as annoying our foreign exchange students, we will no longer eptmoner students in the next term.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Bai Nai said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why these Chinesemoners coulde to a noble school because of good grades, could it be that good grades was rted to being a noble?¡±

    ¡°Understanding your position and identity is something that amoner should have.¡± Bai Na¡¯s words didn¡¯t contain any profanity, but it greatly pierced one¡¯s heart.

    The principal knit his brows and gave a sigh, ¡°As for themoner students, we are nning on sending you out.....¡±

    ¡°Send out? Based on what?¡± A cold voice sounded with absolute pride.

    ¡°French nobles? Speak properly before you start doing anything, alright?¡± There was a voice that sounded like the sun with a bit ofziness to it.

 Chapter 1053 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 77)

    Chapter 1053: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 77)

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voices and two youths with their backs to the sun came over.

    The principal slightly knit his brows and Bai Na narrowed her eyes with a bit of pride.

    After spending years abroad, she didn¡¯t know anything about the four great families of A City.

    So when she saw Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze, she wanted to teach these two young masters who couldn¡¯t separate betweenmoners and nobles.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± She cleared her throat and said into the microphone, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that these two students are the ones who transferred from A ss to F ss, right?¡±

    The hall was silent and Bai Na¡¯s strange sounding Chinese was unnatural to listen to.

    ¡°He.¡± Li Si Nai narrowed his cold eyes. With his white shirt and ck tie that wasn¡¯t too tight, he looked very casual.

    He put his hands into his pocket with a coldugh, walking towards the stage step by step. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto him.

    When he walked in front of the microphone, he said with a cold smile, ¡°When did this so-called diplomat have a say in our school?¡±

    ¡°This.....young master Li.¡± Seeing that Bai Na¡¯s expression looked ugly, the principal came forward.

    But when he wanted to speak, Nan Luo Ze cut him off.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Nan Luo Ze said with a tactful smile, ¡°We should call her Mi Zhi¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath as they turned their eyes to Mi Zhi.

    She didn¡¯t feel it was embarrassing, rather she proudly raised her head.

    Bai Na calmly said, ¡°I am Mi Zhi¡¯s mother, so what? This proves that the nobles of the Royal Academy have more pure blood. In our country, nobles are above all!¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Li Si Nai looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°That is your country, this is China.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Bai Na arrogantly rolled her eyes and gave a coldugh, ¡°This is the school¡¯s decision, what does it have to do with a kid like you?¡±

    ¡°How are the school¡¯s decisions rted to you?¡± Li Si Nai immediately answered her, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many shares this foreigndy owns of our Royal Academy.¡±

    Li Si Nai¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t heavy, rather it was veryzy, but there was a natural dominance.

    ¡°Young master Li......this is the French noble academy¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Does it matter to me?¡±

    ¡°Young master Li, the board of directors needs to decide this together.¡± Because Bai Na was beside him, the principal¡¯s voice was very confident. He looked at Li Si Nai and said, ¡°Some things are different from before.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Si Nai¡¯s eyes were cold as he revealed a smile of contempt, ¡°I think the principal no longer wants a job, right?¡±

    ¡°Li.....What does young master Li mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Li Family with 50% of the school¡¯s shares can sell this school whenever they want?¡± When Li Si Nai said this, everyone was stunned.

    The principal and Bai Na never expected Li Si Nai to say this.

    This was just destroying the boat and killing everyone.

    ¡°Young master Li, this school is old master Li¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears, you can¡¯t sell......¡± When he said this, the principal didn¡¯t speak in the microphone and leaned in to speak to him.

 Chapter 1054 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 78)

    Chapter 1054: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 78)

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ruining grandfather¡¯s effort right now?¡± Li Si Nai looked at Bai Na as he said, ¡°As for you.....Why is the monkey acting like the king while the tiger is out?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Na¡¯s temper red when she heard this. She had frequently heard this when she was in France.

    The Chinese could insult people without using profanities, when the nobles of Franceughed at her, they always said that she could only follow mister Ji.

    She never thought that she would run into this brat once she came back to China!

    ¡°It means what it means.¡± Li Si Naizily raised a brow and said, ¡°Go back to where you came from, or I might really take the next step.¡±

    ¡°Young master Li, can you listen to a few words from me?¡± Mi Zhi¡¯s voice came from below the stage with a bit of anger.

    After all, he was embarrassing her mother in front of all these people, naturally she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger.

    ¡°No.¡± Li Si Nai rejected her without any hesitation, making the other side¡¯s face turn pale.

    Mi Zhi tightly bit her lip and her eyes were red as she looked up at Li Si Nai, ¡°Are you and Nan Luo Ze doing all this for Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao?¡±

    Hitting the nail on the head, saying their names without leaving any space.

    Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze were clearly surprised, looking at Mi Zhi with absolute hostility.

    ¡°Speaking of this, I do feel a bit of pain for Su Xiao Xiao.¡± Mi Zhi winked at Mi Xue Na and she immediately moved towards Su Xiao Xiao.

    Su Xiao Xiao took two steps back in a panic, but she never thought that Mi Xue Na would push her to the ground.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± Nan Luo Ze charged in Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s direction without even thinking when he saw her being pushed down.

    It was a pity that the boys who received the support from the Mi Group in A ss stopped him.

    They normally couldn¡¯t stand Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze¡¯s style, but since they had families behind them, they couldn¡¯t say anything on the surface.

    But this was a dispute between nobles andmoners and it was rted to their Mi Group¡¯s princess, so naturally they couldn¡¯t back down!

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Mi Zhi gave a coldugh before raising a hand to p Su Xiao Xiao in front of everyone. She looked right at Li Si Nai and said, ¡°It seems like young master Li doesn¡¯t want to listen to my words, so I can only make a move!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the A ss students behind her shouted, ¡°Commoners should scram! Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao should scram! Commoners should scram! Luo Qing Chen and Su Xiao Xiao should scram!¡±

    The people of ss B to E didn¡¯t speak. They actually weren¡¯t that put off bymoners and nobles interacting.

    After all, most of these students weren¡¯t very rich. Some of them had families that suddenly broke out, making their family conditions a bit better.

    The shouts came out again and again, causing Li Si Nai to narrow his deep eyes and reveal a cold look.

    Nan Luo Ze couldn¡¯t take this anymore, Mi Zhi was doing this just to shame Su Xiao Xiao.

    Even if Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t here, he couldn¡¯t let anyone she wanted to protect be bullied.

    Definitely......not!

    He narrowed his eyes and threw his jacket to the ground. He untied his tie and rolled up his sleeve, as he looked at Mi Zhi with a look that wouldn¡¯t back down, ¡°I never hit women before, but today.....I might have to break this rule.¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 79)

    Chapter 1055: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 79)

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± With several quick moves, in less than thirty seconds, the fat followers from ss A all fell down with wails.

    When Mi Zhi reacted, Nan Luo Ze was already standing in front of her with his fists raised.

    ¡°You......¡± Mi Zhi was stunned. She wanted to use the support of ss A¡¯s students and the teacher, as well as her mothering back to definitely punish those two cheap women.

    Now that this day hade, she would start with Su Xiao Xiao.

    The principal definitely wanted an exchange with France, so he would definitely close one eye.

    Not to mention,moners weren¡¯t worth a single thing in her eyes, including.....their lives!

    ¡°Me what?¡± For Nan Luo Ze who was a Sanda champion, it was all too easy for him to deal with these fat noble young masters.

    ¡°Young master Nan.....this matter.....I feel......¡± Mi Zhi still stood in front of Su Xiao Xiao, not letting Nan Luo Ze pass.

    But actually she was panicking at this moment. After all, Nan Luo Ze¡¯s bloodshot eyes had a sharp look to them.

    ¡°Scram.¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s eyes were cold and his patience was already gone at this moment.

    Although hitting women was a shameful thing, he didn¡¯t care that much right now.

    Mi Zhi was stunned and her fingers were trembling. Seeing Nan Luo Ze raise his hand, she finally moved to the side.

    But at the same time, Yan Shui Qing came out of nowhere, grabbing Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s hair from behind.

    She took out a small knife from her pocket and shed at Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t care about the punches and kicks, she just knew that she could never get Nan Luo Ze in her life.

    This lowly person, she wanted to destroy her face, but she didn¡¯t have that much courage.

    Nan Luo Ze rushed towards Su Xiao Xiao and pushed Yan Shui Qing away before taking Su Xiao Xiao in his embrace.

    ¡°All of you stop......¡±

    ¡°Principal, calling out at this time will make themoners think you want to protect them.¡± Bai Na knit her brows. The situation was still in her control, she had to put more pressure on themoners.¡±

    ¡°You can see it too.¡± Bai Na walked off the stage with the microphone as she said, ¡°You can see it too, themoners only cause misunderstandings between the nobles, making them fight each other. These lowly people can¡¯t remain here.¡±

    Bai Na¡¯s words made themoners¡¯ faces fill with rage. People¡¯s hearts were made of flesh, no one had the right to stand above them andment like this.

    Nobles andmoners didn¡¯t mean high and low.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a crisp p. Luo Qing Chen had a faint smile as she slowly walked out from a certain ce.

    She was wearing a ck loli dress with a mysterious noble aura to her. She had ck cross earrings and the blue diamond ring on her hand gave a sharp glow.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Mi Zhi shouted out her name first before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°You daree out? I thought you wanted Su Xiao Xiao to bear the responsibility of the moners¡¯ alone!¡±

    Mi Zhi¡¯s words were filled with a dark tone. If it was said that she felt contempt towards Su Xiao Xiao, she was filled with hatred towards Luo Qing Chen from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1056 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 80)

    <strong>Chapter 1056: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 80)</strong>

    ¡°What is the responsibility of themoner?¡± When she was about toe forward, Li Si Nai jumped off the stage and charged to her side.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡± He looked over her dress and his brows were knit.

    ¡°There were some things I should exin.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Li Si Nai with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good at pping faces!¡±

    Han Zai Zi came from the same direction Luo Qing Chen came in and patted Li Si Nai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Young master Li, leave it to her!¡±

    When he turned to Han Zai Zi, his eyes trembled before he said with an awkward nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to exin the difference between nobles andmoners to you?¡± Bai Na walked over. They really were mother and daughter, she acted just the same as Mi Zhi.

    Finally the one responsible for bullying her daughter was here and she was dressed like a noble. One look could tell that this was borrowed from a small cosy shop, it really was inferior goods.

    ¡°Since you like talking this much, then just keep talking. It¡¯s not my business whether you listen or not!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, looking like she didn¡¯t put her in her eyes at all.

    ¡°You......Good, good, good, you won¡¯t cry without seeing a coffin.¡± Bai Na gritted her teeth before speaking into the microphone in a powerful voice, ¡°A noble spending ten thousand a day is considered small money, amoner would feel that it would be too much to even spend ten yuan a day. They have to go distribute flyers on the street to earn more money!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a diplomat and you put it so badly!¡±

    ¡°There must be a mother to this daughter. A person who can act as a gentle girl amongmoners, it shows what kind of person her mother is!¡±

    ......

    The various anxiousmoner students couldn¡¯t take Bai Na¡¯s insulting words anymore and they were united at this moment.

    ¡°Ai, you have quite the backbone!¡± Bai Na looked over them with cold eyes, ¡°Since you have such backbone, why are youing to this noble school! Going to a school that doesn¡¯t suit your status at all, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°We passed the exams with our own effort, is there anything embarrassing? Could it be that just because you have a bit of money that calling yourselves nobles is very honourable?¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, this is said very well!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help apuding thosemoners when they spoke such words with red faces.

    They could say such words when they were walking on such thin ice, they must have endured for a long time.

    After all, there were A ss to F ss every year. No matter which year¡¯s F ss it was, they would face the same pressure.

    ¡°People who aren¡¯t qualified aren¡¯t qualified in the end, so what if you say a few strong words! If ssmate Li wants to sell the school, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t rebuild this academy. This won¡¯t have much of an impact on the noble students, but for themoners.....Ha, ha, ha, I¡¯m afraid there will be no school who will want them!¡±

    After all, it would be shameful if the school was sold and it would be a burden no matter where they went.

    No school would be willing to offend such powerful people, it would be considered a social disease.

    ¡°Rebuild? Rebuild with what? The Mi Group?¡±

    ¡°The support of France¡¯s noble academy, what can¡¯t be done!¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 81)

    <strong>Chapter 1057: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 81)</strong>

    ¡°France? Nobles?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°Olddy, you should stop! What position you have at that school, you think I don¡¯t know?¡±

    When she said this, Bai Na¡¯s face turned pale. She never expected Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words to stop her since in the eyes of the people here, she was mister Ji¡¯s eldest disciple, naturally she could decide things here.

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Bai Na looked up with cold eyes, not letting her lose her momentum. She looked at her with a cold smile, ¡°You are amoner who has never even been on a ne before! Do you know where France is? How can you say such shameless words!¡±

    Although her words were a bit sharp, the reason why France and China never had an exchange program was because China¡¯s noble academy had thesemoners.

    ¡°I think I don¡¯t need you to teach me where France is.¡± When her voice fell, she looked at Han Zai Zi and he made a call.

    The door opened on one of the three Lincolns parked outside the school and Jitov came out. There was a deep worried look in those blue eyes under those golden frames.

    This time he might really be in trouble.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, this tone! You say it like you¡¯ve been to France before! Please, amoner like you, do you even know how much a ticket to France costs?¡±

    ¡°Mother, how could she know how much it costs! For a person like her, she has only seen a ne flying over her and she has never seen a ticket before!¡± Mi Zhi directly responded with the same tone as Bai Na.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Su Jing coldly looked at Bai Na. He was wearing a clean set of clothes that had the scent of soap on it and his lips were curled at just the right angle.

    He came forward as F ss¡¯ representative, telling Bai Na¡¯s F ss¡¯ thoughts, ¡°I really have never seen someone who talks aboutmoners and nobles like you. Even when the leaders of the country talk, they care about the opinion of the public. Have you seen them care about the opinion of the nobles?¡±

    Su Jing, he was good looking and elegant, he was second to none. The people in the ss all thought that he was a young man who seemed like a painting, with a spring like feeling to him.

    This was first time speaking in public like this, for a ss that he thought he didn¡¯t care about that much.

    Actually, he did care since this was a family that had been with him for two years.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry, we in France follow the royal system. Do you know the royal family?¡± Bai Na gave a coldugh, ¡°Forget it, you wouldn¡¯t understand if we told people like you!¡±

    The principal standing on the stage had an ugly look, he was feeling a bit embarrassed at this time. It¡¯s just a fewmoners, it was just an international exchange, was there a need for such a big sacrifice?

    ¡°Young miss Bai......¡±

    ¡°In short, the principal and I will make this decision. Even if ssmate Li wants to sell the school with the Li Group¡¯s 50% shares, we can just rebuild the academy.¡± Bai Na directly cut the principal off and said, ¡°In order to get rid of these lowly things, it¡¯s worth it to spend a bit more time!¡±

    She naturally could see that the principal was shaken, but she already said that she would fight for her daughter.

    ¡°Shut up for me!¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 82)

    Chapter 1058: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 82)

    ¡°Ma.....Master.....Why are you here?¡± Bai Na panicked when she saw Jitov. She never thought that she would see her master here and it would be in this circumstance.

    Wasn¡¯t her master attending the annual royal meeting in France right now?

    ¡°You know that you still have a master?¡± Jitov gave a cold snort and gave a deep bow to the principal on stage, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry my brother from China, I didn¡¯t manage my disciple properly, I really am sorry.¡±

    Jitov¡¯s Chinese was very good since he was a diplomat. Not only was he good at Chinese, he was very proficient in many differentnguages, he was a legend in France.

    The principal immediately recognized this person and rushed off the stage, firmly taking his hand, ¡°Hello mister Ji, I sincerely wee you to China.¡±

    ¡°Un, it really is a beautiful country!¡± Jitov continued, ¡°I think that the Royal Academy¡¯s system of letting inmoners really is good.¡±

    ¡°Ma.....Master, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°You shut up for me!¡±

    It was clear that mister Jitov¡¯s Chinese was much better when they spoke at the same time. Each word was pronounced with a clear intonation, it wasn¡¯t just words being put together.

    ¡°I always thought that you didn¡¯t allowmoners and nobles to be together.¡± The principal was very surprised, even Li Si Nai on the side was very surprised.

    France had a deeper concept of a gap betweenmoners and nobles than in China. Nobles in their country had a certain status and were abovemoners.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing like this, this concept was abandoned in thest era.¡± Jitov seriously said, ¡°We firmly believe that those with high intelligence are the pir of development for our country. Therefore our France¡¯s noble academy will be recruitingmoners with excellent grades, giving them high schrships and waiving their tuitions!¡±

    ¡°Master! You can¡¯t do this, how can you do this......How can you stand on the side of themoners! Before.....¡± Bai Na never expected her master to say this since her master always emphasized the bloodline of nobles.

    How did he suddenly change......

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it was like before, I think this way now!¡± Jitov red at Bai Na, ¡°As for you, you are no longer my disciple from this day!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Na took a step back and her face turned more pale. She never thought that her master would say these words because it didn¡¯t fit her master¡¯s style at all!

    ¡°Mister Ji, miss Bai¡¯s original intentions were......¡±

    ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t need to defend her.¡± Jitov patted the principal¡¯s hand and shook his head, ¡°This person is only half a noble in France, but she uses her little bit of power to do what she wants! She actually has a very bad character!¡±

    When Jitov said this, all the students turned their eyes onto Bai Na and Mi Zhi.

    The person who kept calling themselves nobles weren¡¯t actually nobles.

    ¡°God, does this mother and daughter feel no shame!¡±

    ¡°They really are embarrassing, I would want to dig a hole to hide in if it was me.¡±

    ¡°This is simply getting your face pped swollen.....¡±

    ......

    There weremoners and nobles whispering. Things had already drastically changed, but the true exciting thing had yet toe.

 Chapter 1059 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 83)

    Chapter 1059: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 83)

    ¡°All of you shut up for me! Even if my mother is only half a noble in France, she is still much better than you Chinese half nobles in B ss and down and all the lowlymoners!¡± Mi Zhi naturally couldn¡¯t take her mother being bullied, although she didn¡¯t understand why Jitov would say such words to harm her mother.

    ¡°Mister Ji, actually miss Bai has also helped our school very much......¡±

    ¡°Her help isn¡¯t worth anything at all.¡± Jitov waved his hand and said, ¡°France¡¯s noble academy would be very happy to have an exchange program with your school. We are also supportive of letting every ss¡¯ students go abroad!¡±

    Jitov¡¯s words had a ttering tone to them since the person standing not far away from him was someone with absolute power in France.

    Whatmoner, what noble, not a single person could offend this person.

    ¡°Master, what is wrong with you today? Didn¡¯t you tell me before that you used to.....¡± Bai Na couldn¡¯t believe that Jitov was saying these words.¡£

    She had been with him all these years, it was impossible for her to not understand what he was thinking.

    France¡¯s noble academy taking inmoners, it was just a joke in the eyes of Jitov!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important how he was before, the more important thing is.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Bai Nai with an absolute aura and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a single right to speak right now.¡±

    Since she wanted to show her radiance, she needed to use her aura to p her face. When Bai Na was about to copse, if she were to add the final stone, wouldn¡¯t it be satisfying!

    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified, you think that you¡¯re qualified?¡± Bai Na¡¯s pale face instantly turned red, changing from red to white as she angrily roared at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You truly are aughablemoner! How can amoner like you be qualified to discuss the matters of France!¡±

    ¡°Bai Na, is it your turn to discuss this? Are you a noble?¡± Jitov had almost reached the point of swearing. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Zai Zi¡¯s special instructions that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity had to be revealed herself, he would have already let this wide eyed red faced person in front of him know how embarrassing she was!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°My mother is at least half a noble, why can¡¯t we talk about amoner!¡± Mi Zhi said with a cold look, ¡°Mister Jitov really is funny, you care this much about amoner. People who don¡¯t know anything might think that you have an unspeakable rtionship with her!¡±

    Mi Zhi¡¯s words hit the main point. Although it sounded like it was nothing, Li Si Nai still narrowed his eyes.

    Jitov and Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t seem like they were together, so why did hee to a Chinese school and scold his apprentice!

    This matter really was a bit strange. No matter how one looked at it, a French noble and amoner student at a Chinese noble school really couldn¡¯t be linked.

    ¡°I do indeed have an unspeakable rtionship with Jitov. Noble ¡®Mi Zhi¡¯, since you want to know, how about I tell you now?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile, waiting for the final blow.

    As soon as her voice fell, her cold eyes turned to Han Zai Zi.

    Han Zai Zi revealed a faint smile and spoke into his phone. The three Lincolns at the entrance slowly drove in.

 Chapter 1060 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 84)

    Chapter 1060: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 84)

    ¡°Does everyone see it! This girl already admitted it! She really is shameless, it¡¯s fine to hook our school hunk, but she even hooked up with mister Ji who is a teacher!¡± Mi Zhi had a strange smile as she looked at her mother, ¡°Mom, now do you want to know why your beloved master is doing this to you! He wants to eat.....¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say this about Qing Chen!¡± A trembling voice filled the air. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but each word was powerful.

    Everyone turned to see Su Xiao Xiao standing out. Her right hand was raised and her trembling finger was pointing at Mi Zhi.

    Nan Luo Ze stood beside her, looking at her pale face. This girl who was also so timid had broken out like this.

    For a friend......

    ¡°Did I hear wrong! Su Xiao Xiao, did you eat the wrong medicine?¡± Mi Zhi never expected the person who stood up to her to be Su Xiao Xiao.

    That weak girl Su Xiao Xiao who even let others put thumbtacks in her shoes, it was actually her?

    Even Luo Qing Chen looked at her in surprise at this moment.

    But she bit her lip as she said word for word, ¡°Luo Qing Chen is a very, very good girl, I won¡¯t let you say anything about her.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Mi Zhi immediately answered with a cold snort, ¡°Idiot! For amoner like you that has no brain and no money, I don¡¯t know what meaning there is for you to exist in this world!¡±

    Mi Zhi¡¯s words became more ugly and more people from F ss stood out.

    ¡°How are you qualified to say that?¡±

    ¡°I feel that Xiao Xiao and Qing Chen are very good! As for you, other than fake friends and money, what else do you have?¡±

    ¡°It really is a joke, could it be that you haven¡¯t realized that you and your mother are being judged by the public now?¡±

    ......

    Without knowing why, when Su Xiao Xiao came out, F ss all came forward together.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned red and she was a bit moved.

    It was for nothing else other than Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s words.

    With her clear radiance and her female lead aura, she brought this silent girl down with her, letting her be treated unfairly by these wicked people.

    From the first time in the alley, the second time with the thumbtacks, the third time with her dorm mates, and finally here.

    She indeed didn¡¯t do anything shocking for her, but whenever someone spoke ill of her, she would stand out with her weak little body and mustered all her courage.

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xiao!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the Lincoln cars that had already arrived before turning to Mi Zhi, ¡°You¡¯ll know in ten seconds that it is meaningless for you to live in this world because.....it is too embarrassing.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Mi Zhi wanted to refute with some crude words, but the three Lincolns had opened.

    Sitting inside were French nobles and officials with absolute power, most of them were people that Bai Na had seen before.

    After all, this half noble wanted to approach the nobles. The nobles working for the royal family were those she wanted to approach the most. If there was a prince that fell in love with her daughter, she would have a dazzling life!

    When the car stopped, all of them walked together. Bai Na was a bit excited since these were all familiar nobles, it really was a good chance to introduce Mi Zhi.

    But these people all stood in a row with Luo Qing Chen in the center before giving a deep bow, ¡°Greetings to the princess.¡±

 Chapter 1061 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 85)

    Chapter 1061: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 85)

    Di da di da di da. It was like time froze in that moment and everyone¡¯s eyes had fallen onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Li Si Nai slightly knit his brows. He suddenly felt a bit confused, but he was certain that his girl had some status.

    ¡°Prin.....Prin......Princess?¡± Bai Na almost couldn¡¯t stand anymore. She stumbled back a step as her face turned pale.

    Mi Zhi looked at her mother in disbelief as she immediately refuted, ¡°Did you make some mistake, what did you call her?¡±

    ¡°Ka.¡± All the military officers on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right took out their weapons, pointing them at Mi Zhi.

    Mi Zhi was scared by this. She shook her head as her back was covered in a cold sweat.

    Princess? Luo Qing Chen was a princess? France¡¯s.....royal family? How.....How was this possible?

    There were countless questions that filled her mind. Actually there was a vague answer in her mind, but she refused to believe it.

    ¡°Your highness Jane, I didn¡¯t manage my disciple well, I will personally ask......¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and with absolute power, she looked at Jitov, ¡°After all, miss Bai Na still needs to seriously discuss with the me who can¡¯t even afford a ticket to France the difference betweenmoners, nobles, and.....the royal family.

    These words didn¡¯t sound that unpleasant, but Bai Na understood.

    All the students understood.

    The princess who descended from France¡¯s royal family, it was definitely different from all these nobles.

    Bai Na and Mi Zhi in front of her were nothing more than clowns.

    ¡°You are......¡± Bai Na took a cold breath and her mind went nk.

    But she knew that if she didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to France.

    What noble, she wouldn¡¯t even be considered a citizen.

    ¡°Greetings.....Greetings to your highness Jane.¡±

    ¡°Mother.....Mother, you can¡¯t lose! She.....She is definitely a liar!¡± Mi Zhi still kept struggling at this moment since she wasn¡¯t willing to believe no matter what that Luo Qing Chen was actually from France¡¯s royal family.

    ¡°Pa.¡± There was a heavy p that resounded. Bai Na didn¡¯t even hesitate toe forward to give Mi Zhi a p before angrily saying, ¡°Do you still think that you are a noble? Do you know how foolish you are? Do you know what the royal family is? Do you know how embarrassing and stupid you are?¡±

    Bai Na¡¯s words mmed into Mi Zhi¡¯s heart. Losing meant losing.

    She was telling Mi Zhi this while also telling herself this.

    With such a terrifying identity in front of them, she had to admit that she had lost.

    Mi Zhi unwillingly bit her lip as her tears came out. At that moment, there was no one who knew what she was thinking. She had always felt a special kind of pride, looking down on themoners.

    But now amoner had turned from amoner into a princess.

    No one could ept this change, not to mention a proud girl like her.

    ¡°I am a noble, I am a noble, I am a noble!¡± She tightly bit her lip and called out. Then she ran off towards the empty space behind her with all of F ss¡¯ looks of disdain on her.

    They prated her heart, filling it with extreme humiliation.

 Chapter 1062 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 86)

    <strong>Chapter 1062: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 86)</strong>

    ¡°What? You want to escape? Your heart really is weak!¡± Her lips curled as she revealed a faint smile while releasing her full force.

    Want to leave, did she ask Luo Qing Chen first?

    Everyone in F ss heard this and they began talking.

    ¡°My head is a bit small. These things are developing so quickly, I can¡¯t react in time.¡±

    ¡°Me too.....Damn, there¡¯s only one thing to say! The princess is in our ss???¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! I¡¯m a bit excited, does anyone have heart medicine for me?¡±

    ......

    Mi Zhi stopped at this moment and her right hand clenched.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh before pursing her lips, ¡°You said you were a noble, so where is your pride now?¡±

    Why run at this time, why act cold at this time, only scolding back was the right way!

    ¡°Alright! So what if you¡¯re the princess of the royal family! These people, these people are lowlymoners!¡± Mi Zhi pointed her finger at the people of F ss before it finallynded on Su Xiao Xiao.

    She already lost to Luo Qing Chen, but there were plenty of people she didn¡¯t lose to!

    ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry to say this to you!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, every single person is more of a noble than you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Na¡¯s legs copsed underneath her.

    She knew that with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, they wouldn¡¯t be anything once they went back to France......

    ¡°You......You......¡± Mi Zhi had plenty of words stuck in her throat that she couldn¡¯t say. She wanted to say it, she wanted to say it very much, but she couldn¡¯t say it!¡±

    She couldn¡¯tpare to the status, power, and wealth of the other side.

    This feeling was like being tortured in hell for her.

    The end of this was that the school was officially renamed to the Capital Royal Academy and all students with good grades could apply.

    There was no separation betweenmoners and nobles since even France¡¯s princess was in themoner ss, what was there to separate?

    The French noble academy also adopted the same rules. The two schools made plenty of contributions towards this in their countries.

    It provided outstanding students the chance to study abroad, letting these students broaden their horizons.

    These words were quite broad.

    But Luo Qing Chen was very satisfied with this result.

    Just that a certain young master of the Li Family wasn¡¯t that happy.

    On a certain beach, the four of themid on the sand watching the setting sun.

    ¡°Young miss Luo Qing Chen really hid it well, the princess of the royal family.....¡±

    ¡°Mister Li Si Nai, can you stop with this kind of ridicule!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with an aggrieved look, ¡°Our rtionship was bad when we first met anyway, you wouldn¡¯t have believed me even if I told you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nan Luo Ze said, ¡°But speaking of this, I¡¯m very curious, how are you nning on dealing with Bai Na?¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do anything, they¡¯ll die on their own.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it boring finishing it at once, torturing them bit by bit was more interesting!

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you have been with Qing Chen for this long, you really didn¡¯t notice it?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Si Xiao Xiao lowered her head in embarrassment, ¡°I never thought that Qing Chen¡¯s identity would be this noble.¡±

    Suddenly, she felt like she couldn¡¯t enter this group anymore.

    At this time, her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 1063 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 87)

    Chapter 1063: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 87)

    Nan Luo Ze had bought her this cell phone and she paid him back in monthly installments.

    Although Nan Luo Ze had firmly refused, she still insisted on giving it.

    The two held on for a while and finally the money was being pushed back and forth, creating a special kind of hypocrisy.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care, so she treated it as a little joke for their love.

    But she knew in her heart that if Su Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t cross this hurdle, she could never be with Nan Luo Ze.

    And this sudden incident had increased this idea.

    The death call came from the hospital. Her only rtive, who was her grandmother, suddenly had a heart attack and was in the hospital for her final moments.

    When they reached the hospital, the doctor shook his head regretfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, if she had taken her pills, there wouldn¡¯t have been organ failure fromck of oxygen. She still has a bit of consciousness, please quickly go in!¡±

    Su Xiao Xiao copsed the moment she went in and she cried with all her strength.

    At that moment, all the light in her heart had disappeared and there was only darkness left in her world.

    Luo Qing Chen standing outside questioned the doctor.

    ¡°You said that she was sent to the hospital for a sudden heart attack, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows with a bit of doubt in her eyes.

    Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s grandmother suffering from a heart condition was something she knew. All the students in the ss knew since she was Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s only rtive, so they saw her at every teacher¡¯s conference.

    There was one time when her grandmother had suddenly had a heart attack at the conference, but there was no danger since she had her medicine.

    In this family, her grandmother was Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s only rtive, it was impossible for her not to have her heart medicine......

    ¡°Yes!¡± The doctor regretfully shook his head, ¡°How could she not have her medicine with this condition! This medicine can save lives!¡±

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t the medicine in her bag?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, otherwise we could have saved her.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen fell silent.

    Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s crying became louder inside the room and Luo Qing Chen could hear the despair in them.

    The endless despair hit her.

    So in the next three days, Su Xiao Xiao never said a word. Nan Luo Ze just followed her the whole time, helping her with everything.

    In these three days, Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt Nan Luo Ze had grown up.

    Until Su Xiao Xiao suddenly stopped holding her grandmother¡¯s ashes.

    ¡°Can you stop following me?¡± She turned with a calm look in her eyes.

    Nan Luo Ze firmly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not assured.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you......¡± Her eyes misted over when she looked up, but her tears didn¡¯t fall.

    Her pain had reached a point where she couldn¡¯t even cry when she wanted to.

    ¡°But I need you!¡± Seeing this Su Xiao Xiao, Nan Luo Ze¡¯s heart suffocated from the pain.

    He wanted to take everything for her, he wanted to hug her, he wanted to give her all his warmth.

    He couldn¡¯t restrain his impulses and wanted to charge forward, but Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s words made him freeze, unable to move.

    ¡°Scram!¡± She bit her lip as a strange look shed in her eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand that I don¡¯t like you! Scram as far as possible!¡±

 Chapter 1064 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 88)

    Chapter 1064: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 88)

    Her tone was very heavy, it was different from the normal Su Xiao Xiao.

    Nan Luo Ze almost couldn¡¯t believe that these words came from Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Do you really think this?¡± His voice trembled a bit as he couldn¡¯t believe that this kind of girl would speak to him like this.

    It must be because she was very hurt that she said this.

    He could understand her weakness and anxiety......

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes and tone were both calm, there was no feeling at all as she looked at Nan Luo Ze and said, ¡°Even if grandmother was still here, have you seen me respond to your so-called affection? Have you seen me being jealous of other girls? Have you seen me showing you any goodwill? Have you seen me ever having the impulse to be with you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Nan Luo Ze slowly took a step back. He bit his lips as his eyes filled with despair.

    This was his first time feeling despair. This despair was like ten thousand needles piercing his heart.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anything.¡± She took a deep breath and took a deep look at him before turning, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡±

    Nan Luo Ze was surprised. It was like his feet were tied with chains and when he wanted to follow her again, Su Xiao Xiao had disappeared.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen had spent three days to investigate the truth of why Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s grandmother didn¡¯t have her pills through various contacts.

    The results were as she had guessed. Her grandmother had met someone before dying and the pills in her bag had been taken by that person.

    That person was no one else but theirmon enemy, Mi Zhi.

    This time her grandmother had died from her rtionship.

    ¡°This crime of murder, does she think she can run away?¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and said to the royal followers behind her in fluent French, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Remember, I want her life for this life.¡±

    [System notification: The host¡¯s second branch mission is about to fail.]

    What?

    She shouted out the moment the system¡¯s words rang in her mind.

    A girl with depression had suddenly lost the only rtive she had in this world.

    The only solution was suicide.

    She quickly called Su Xiao Xiao to receive no answer, so she called Li Si Nai.

    Fifteen minutester, they gathered in the yard of the school.

    Today was Sunday and there was no one here. Nan Luo Ze felt that Su Xiao Xiao should be here, but he never thought it would be empty.

    ¡°What do we do, I¡¯m very worried about her. What if something happened to her?¡± Nan Luo Ze¡¯s voice was filled with panic, it waspletely different from hiszy voice from before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can find her.¡± Li Si Nai had mobilized all the power of the Li Family in A City just to find a trace of Su Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re running out of time.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at the tallest building on campus, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the roof.¡±

    When she entered the elevator, she called her system to exchange for something.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Thousand Mile Eyes (Only usable in this world).]

    [System notification: The Thousand Mile Eye uses the inner eye. When using it, please close your eyes and concentrate with all your mind.]

 Chapter 1065 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 89)

    <strong>Chapter 1065: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 89)</strong>

    Nan Luo Ze never understood why Luo Qing Chen wanted toe to the roof.

    But he was very confused at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do and what he should do.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Li Si Nai softly called her and felt a bit of pain in his heart as he looked at her tightly knit brows.

    She was clearly a highly noble royal, but the feeling he gave her was different.

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied and closed her eyes, as everything around her changed.

    She could see far ces clearly and could also see close ces more clearly.

    With a soft breeze on her cheek, she felt that Su Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t far from where she was now. She changed her view and her eyes fixed onto an abandoned building not far away.

    She saw Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s figure right after which made her call out, ¡°Above!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Nan Luo Ze immediately looked in the direction Luo Qing Chen was pointing in and he couldn¡¯t see anyone no matter how he looked.

    Because it was too far, so far that one could only see it with binocrs.

    ¡°The top floor of the abandoned building.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Quickly, she¡¯s about to jump.¡±

    Nan Luo Ze didn¡¯t even have time to consider how Luo Qing Chen had seen this, he immediately ran off towards the abandoned building.

    Li Si Nai looked in the direction Luo Qing Chen was pointing in before looking at the serious Luo Qing Chen. There was suddenly a sparkle that filled those deep eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Although Luo Qing Chen was very happy after hearing this long awaited system notification.

    It wasn¡¯t the time to be happy right now.

    She needed to save Su Xiao Xiao as quickly as possible. It wasn¡¯t rted to the mission, it was rted to Su Xiao Xiao.

    This best friend who had been through everything with her.

    The abandoned building had no elevator, it was a very dangerous building. There were uneven steel bars all around, but Nan Luo Ze didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he charged towards the top floor.

    Luo Qing Chen and Li Si Nai followed close behind, but her heart was always in her throat.

    She felt that something bad was going to happen......

    [Host, it¡¯s toote!]

    When the system¡¯s voice sounded, her heart skipped a beat. There was that girl in front of her holding her grandmother¡¯s urn as she silently said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡± She called out. At that moment, she shouted out from behind the door to the top floor.

    Nan Luo Ze trembled and when he was about to open the door, there was a thud sound that hit his ears.

    He was like a puppet with its strings cut as he fell to the ground.

    He kept shaking his head as he muttered, ¡°No.....Impossible, impossible.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he opened the door and rushed to where Su Xiao Xiao had jumped off.

    When he looked down, he was frozen in ce. His mind was numb and his eyes filled with despair.

    System.....I want to reverse time......

    [Host, if you want to return to three minutes ago, the host will leave this world for three years. Reversing time and space is dangerous. Since the system has already used it once, the price has increased. If it fails, world will disappear and all your experience points will be deducted.]

    Un, got it.

 Chapter 1066 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 90)

    Chapter 1066: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 90)

    She answered very calmly like it was just a decision, not an answer.

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for space and time reverse.]

    When she opened her eyes again, she was downstairs at the abandoned building. She could see where Su Xiao Xiao was if she looked up.

    She thought that they would be in time to save her, she thought that if Nan Luo Ze could save her, it would be a new start for Su Xiao Xiao.

    It was a pity that they didn¡¯t make it in time.

    She looked at Li Si Nai and said, ¡°You go up first, I¡¯ll run up the stairs on the side and see if it¡¯s faster.¡±

    Li Si Nai was a bit surprised, but he didn¡¯t think too much as he said, ¡°Alright, be careful.¡±

    When she watched Li Si Nai run up, she quickly ran to a corner to use her special ability.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    ¡°Su Xiao Xiao, have you caused enough trouble?¡± She stood behind Su Xiao Xiao, watching her shoulders tremble.

    She didn¡¯t move forward, but she also didn¡¯t turn.

    ¡°Qing Chen.....Don¡¯t try to convince me. I already thought it through, no matter how big this world is, there is no ce for me. I really am tired, there¡¯s no one like me, no one.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen just watched her since if she said anything, she might just have the impulse to jump down.

    She didn¡¯t refute what she said, she just told her the results of her investigations.

    ¡°Mi Zhi killed your grandmother, you¡¯re not nning on avenging her?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    In the next three minutes, Luo Qing Chen told Su Xiao Xiao everything that happened as quickly as possible.

    Her expression turned from shock to hatred. Luo Qing Chen knew that someone who suffered from depression was someone on the edge of death.

    As long as there was hatred, she would have hope in living.

    ¡°Peng.¡± The door was mmed open.

    Nan Luo Ze saw Su Xiao Xiao standing on the edge and charged towards her without even thinking.

    While Su Xiao Xiao was stunned, he grabbed her and didn¡¯t give her a chance to say anything as he brought her to a safe position.

    ¡°But.....But how do I take revenge for my grandmother.....¡± She didn¡¯t want to be weak, she wanted revenge, she only wanted revenge.

    But what could she do? She would do it all, as long as she can take revenge for her grandmother......

    ¡°You have me!¡± She let out a long sigh before saying, ¡°Rx, not a single one of them can run.¡±

    In the next half hour, Luo Qing Chen handed all the data she found to Li Si Nai and Nan Luo Ze.

    ¡°You have taken care of everything already, why are you telling us?¡± Li Si Nai slightly knit his brows as he felt a bit unsettled.

    ¡°I need to leave for some time, there¡¯s something very important.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the three of them before her eyes fell onto Li Si Nai, ¡°How about we talk alone?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Un......It¡¯s a very important ce.¡±

    ¡°France?¡±

    ¡°Un......No.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call my surname!¡± She gave a long sigh. She suddenly felt a bit panicked facing Li Si Nai.

    She told the truth this time because she wanted to give a proper goodbye.

    Telling the other side an urate time so he didn¡¯t wait endlessly.

 Chapter 1067 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 91)

    Chapter 1067: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 91)

    ¡°How long?¡± After a while, Li Si Nai took a deep breath and slowly took her in his embrace. He said beside her ear, ¡°If it¡¯s because of a political issue, I can......¡±

    ¡°No......¡± Luo Qing Chen softly patted his shoulder before standing on her tiptoes, ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult, I do have to disappear for a bit of time.¡±

    She knew that she was selfish for saying this.

    But she felt that if she didn¡¯t say goodbye, it would also be selfish.

    Then she would be brave and believe Li Si Nai would wait for her. She also believed that their love was worth three years of waiting.

    One life, three years of separation, it was worth it!

    ¡°How long.¡±

    ¡°......¡± She took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Three years.¡±

    For a long time, there was silence in the air. Luo Qing Chen could feel Li Si Nai¡¯s hands holding her bing tighter until she found it hard to breathe. Only then did he let go of her slowly, ¡°Got it, it¡¯s February 1st of 2085 today, if you¡¯re not back by February 1st of 2088, I will find a hundred girlfriends to fight you!¡±

    ¡°One hundred, isn¡¯t that too exaggerated!¡± Hearing his rxed tone, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that the pressure on her wasn¡¯t that much.

    She knew that Li Si Nai said this out of consideration for her feelings, so she was a bit moved, strangely moved.

    Li Si Nai was a proud and overbearing person, she always thought that if she disappeared without a trace for three years, he would chase her to the end.

    But she never thought that he would just give her a strong hug and softly say he understood.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration, there are plenty of people who want to be my, Li Si Nai¡¯s girlfriend!¡± His lips curled and he patted her head in a pampering manner, as his eyes filled with unwillingness.

    He didn¡¯t know why she wanted to leave, but he knew that if she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she had her reason.

    Since he was the one who guarded her, he should have absolute confidence in her.

    After all, she was his girl, why shouldn¡¯t he believe in her.

    ¡°So narcissistic!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort, ¡°But you can be assured, I won¡¯t give those hundred girls a chance, you are someone of our royal family!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t join your family, you should be someone of our Li Family.....¡± Li Si Nai gave a softugh, ¡°Can you be my wife when youe back in three years?¡±

    ¡°This!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile as her clear eyes sparkled, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a promise.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that this was a serious promise, but Li Si Nai put it in his heart.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± He softly said, like he was looking at her for some sort of assurance.

    ¡°Immediately.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone before closing her eyes to give a sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I can¡¯t beat it......¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t follow you!¡± Li Si Nai let go of her hand and acted calm as he said, ¡°Just don¡¯t forget your promise with me. Also....we¡¯ve already decided on the time, you can¡¯t bete!¡±

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at her, not to mention watching her leave.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She slowly turned around and walked out of the private room of the cafe. She turned to Nan Luo Ze, ¡°Take care of Xiao Xiao. If I found out that Xiao Xiao says she was bullied when I get back, you just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡±

    ¡°Bye bye!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s cheek, ¡°See you!¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 92)

    Chapter 1068: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 92)

    In an alley, she closed her eyes with her back to the light.

    Time flowed by and it was the first time she felt that ten seconds was this slow.

    An hour ended this quickly, she didn¡¯t even have time to properly say goodbye before she had to leave.

    10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1......

    There was a sound in her ear and she could see Li Si Nai with the Thousand Mile Eyes that she exchanged for.

    His deep eyes were a bit empty, looking off into the distance, as his fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    At that moment, she could feel just how helpless that proud youth was.

    She could also feel how important she was to him.

    He narrowed his eyes and his lips trembled as he softly muttered three words.

    ¡°I love you......¡±

    ¨C

    She bit her lip and the surroundings started to change. This time she had the Thousand Mile Eyes, so she could see the changes around her when she closed her eyes. The people passing by and the seasons changing.

    [Ding, congrattions to the host on sessfully reversing time. There were no time and space cracks, your luck is exploding.....]

    Thank you!

    [No need to be polite, this isn¡¯t the system¡¯s merit!]

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen raised her cold eyes and patted off the snow on her.

    Without knowing it, she had left for three years, but there was such arge snowfall in A City in February.

    The snow was a meter deep and it felt like half her calf was covered.

    ¡°So cold......¡± Luo Qing Chen shivered before heading towards the Capital Royal Academy.

    It was noon right now. When she left, Li Si Nai was in his second year of high school, so he should be in the second year of university now.

    ¨r(¡ª¨Œ¡ª¡°)¨q Still a student!

    Without knowing why, the feeling of using the time reversal was different this time. Last time she panicked and was afraid, but this time she was expectant.

    Perhaps it was the difference between seven and three years, perhaps this time she already made a promise to Li Si Nai.

    The weather was very cold. She took out her phone to find a nearby clothing store, but then she remembered that her phone had already stopped!

    After all, this phone belonged to this world and it didn¡¯t have its ¡®youth¡¯ frozen like her!

    But when she took out her phone, her clear eyes were filled with a bit of surprise.

    There were countless texts, most of them came from themunicationpany.

    There was one person who kept paying for this phone number in the past three years.

    He didn¡¯t call this phone, but he sent a text from time to time.

    The texts were very simple, most of them were with strange numbers.

    127, 311, 598, 606......

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what these texts meant, but she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the person who sent them.

    But there were three texts that she understood!

    They were¡ª¡ª

    2085.6.12 Happy birthday fool!

    2086.6.12 Another year, happy birthday!

    2087.6.12 Youe back next year! Happy birthday, my girl!

    ......

    Her eyes turned red right away.

    So being told to wait ended like this.

    After a long wait, there was never a response.

    But that proud youth didn¡¯t forget to pay her phone bill and he didn¡¯t forget to text her every year on her birthday.

    It turned out that the warmth on his heart burned even stronger than his arrogance.....

    Dear youth, she was back!

 Chapter 1069 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 93)

    Chapter 1069: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 93)

    Before the winter of A City passed, she casually found a store to buy arge red coat before heading towards Li Si Nai¡¯s university.

    The Capital Royal Academy wasn¡¯t far from where she was. Looking at her phone, today was Wednesday, so there should be sses right now.

    She saw a stream of students walk out when she went through the entrance.

    The men were in suits and the girls were in pink dresses, like they were heading to a banquet.

    Luo Qing Chen stopped a girl who looked rather friendly and asked, ¡°Is there a school celebration today? Why is everyone dressed up?¡±

    ¡°Ya, you don¡¯t know!¡± The other side said with a sweetugh, ¡°Today is a wedding ceremony for our school hunk Li, aren¡¯t you going to change clothes?¡±

    ¡°Wedding.....¡± She trembled as she felt her warm blood suddenly turn cold.

    What did this wedding mean.....What did it mean......

    ¡°You......You don¡¯t go to our school!¡± The other side looked over her before saying, ¡°I finally saw the mysterious bride, all the fans are looking forward to this!¡±

    After saying this, the girl who looked pretty good headed towards the church not far away with her boyfriend.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand clenched her phone and her heart kept beating. There was a very strange feeling, it wasn¡¯t that she felt bad, she was just a bit nervous.

    She followed everyone and walked through the white doors of the church. The guard wasn¡¯t properly watching, so she smoothly went past.

    There were balloons all over and there was a wedding march ying. The hall was filled with guests, looking very lively.

    ¡°Wee everyone to our young master Li¡¯s wedding. We ask our guests to sit down since we will now show a short video.¡± The host was wearing a long pink dress withrge waves and there was a smile on her face.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t find a white seat with her name on it, so she could only sit in thest row.

    Looking around, she didn¡¯t see Li Si Nai. She didn¡¯t even see a familiar figure.

    The picture on the screen flickered before revealing a cartoon. The first thing that appeared was a ne that flew through the blue sky.

    Then the camera changed and entered the airport. There was a dazzling and sunny youth in his white clothes and a ck tie, wearing arge pair of sunsses. There was an unruly handsomeness to him.

    There was a girl who was the same age as him walking in front of him, dressed in brand clothes and holding an exclusive edition LV bag.

    When Luo Qing Chen saw this, her eyes turned cold and those clear eyes instantly misted over.

    This.....was his and her story.....

    She suddenly remembered what he said to her before she had left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise with you. Also.....you can¡¯t bete!¡±

    So.....was this wedding for her?

    Just this idea made her lips curl unknowingly. It was just ten short seconds for her, but it was three long years for Li Si Nai.

    How did he feel waiting for this long?

    Afraid or.....expectant. He had this kind of obsession,pletely believing in her.

    The scene changed again and the youth¡¯s cool voice sounded, ¡°Wee everyone to my wedding.¡±

 Chapter 1070 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 94)

    Chapter 1070: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 94)

    ¡°Young master Li, young master Li, young master Li!¡± The fans cheered from under the stage. Whether they had a boyfriend or not, Li Si Nai was their male god at this moment, the school hunk of the Capital Royal Academy!

    All the envious sounds entered her heart bit by bit.

    ¡°I really envy young master Li¡¯s girlfriend, young master Li buys her chocte cake and strawberry yogurt every day.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know! Last time I met young master Li at the breakfast shop, he was buying breakfast for his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Young master Li normally seems cold, but he must be very sweet to his girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°She must be a great beauty!¡±

    ¡°I heard that young master Li was super good to her in high school......¡±

    ......

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, everyone, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± The host said with a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s a few questions we need to ask the groom today, it¡¯s your two best friends who will ask for us!¡±

    Li Si Nai gave a chuckle as his eyes sparkled and he said, ¡°Ask! The questions you ask will be returned since you¡¯ll be getting married soon too.¡±

    ¡°Wa.¡± As soon as his voice fell, the crowd filled with cheers.

    ¡°Ha, ha, our young master Li really is handsome!¡± The host continued, ¡°The first question is from our mister Nan Luo Ze. He wants to ask, were you nervous waiting for three three years?¡±

    Li Si Nai heard this and his shoulders trembled. It was Nan Luo Ze who understood him best in this world, his loneliness and his obsession.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Si Nai said with a nod, ¡°After all, no one knows whether the bride.....will appear or not.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡±

    When Li Si Nai said this, everyone took a cold breath. Everyone looked right at Li Si Nai, not understanding what he had just said.

    The host looked a bit awkward and quickly changed the topic, ¡°The second question is from miss Su Xiao Xiao. She wants to ask, why did you like that girl back then?¡±

    Li Si Nai thought for a long time about this question and finally revealed a faint smile as he looked at a certain ce under the stage. His knit brows rxed and he gave a chuckle, ¡°Something decided by fate, if I don¡¯t like her, how disappointing that would be.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took a bunch of white roses and walked in a direction in a determined manner.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised to see that the youth had found her in the crowd. There was a thinyer of mist that appeared over his deep eyes as his fingers trembled. She knew just how excited he was at this moment!

    That young man fell to one knee in front of her with those roses. There was a pampering look in his eyes as his left hand tightly held her wrist, ¡°Thank you for keeping your appointment.¡±

    It was good as long as she was back, three years of being alone didn¡¯t count for anything since it was all worth it. As long as she could appear at the wedding, anything was fine.

    ¡°Li Si Nai.....¡± She bit her lip. When she was about to stand, she fell into a warm embrace.

    The crowd exploded with cheers.

    Nan Luo Ze and Su Xiao Xiao came from both sides, but she couldn¡¯t see or hear anything at that moment.

    Because her eyes blurred her sight and Li Si Nai¡¯s embrace was too warm.

    Suddenly, it felt like the whole world was apuding her wedding, cheering for her happiness.

    Dear youth, thank you for your gentleness, waiting such a long time.

 Chapter 1071 - Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 95)

    Chapter 1071: Hello, demonic school hunk (Part 95)

    The wedding went very smoothly and Luo Qing Chen was confused the whole time, but Su Xiao Xiao exined it to herter.

    Since the day she disappeared, Li Si Nai had been nning this wedding.

    Nan Luo Ze had asked him more than once that if she didn¡¯te back, how would the wedding end without a bride.

    He just casually said with a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t it end? The bride will always be her, it¡¯ll happen sooner orter. At worst, we¡¯ll wait until the next life.¡±

    He had said these words in such a casual manner that even Su Xiao Xiao had been stunned.

    These were the most touching words that a man could say.

    I¡¯ll just wait for you, don¡¯t rush. If you don¡¯te back in this life, there¡¯s the next life.

    ¨C

    Three dayster, at noon.

    In the same cafe, but there was an ¡®unusual¡¯ feeling.

    ¡°Mi Zhi¡¯s final verdictes out this afternoon......¡± Su Xiao Xiao looked at Luo Qing Chen and said with a bit of worry, ¡°I¡¯m a bit afraid......¡±

    The Mi Group¡¯s backing wasn¡¯t something casual. Even if they had brought out evidence and with the pressure of the Li Group, they had continued to appeal and drew out thewsuit for over three years.

    Today was the final verdict of the court, so naturally Su Xiao Xiao was nervous.

    ¡°Rx, the reason they waited three years was for god to let me see how she looked like being executed.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall before slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±

    In the court, the Mi Group had used every method of using money to prevent Mi Zhi from receiving the death sentence, but the court had decisively rejected them.

    A life for a like, that is something natural. Letting her live three more years was a favour from the heavens.

    When she saw Mi Zhi, shepletely overturned this idea of receiving a favour.

    Mi Zhi standing on the trial bench had very neat and clean clothes and hair.

    But her face had doubled in age. Perhaps these three years wasn¡¯t a favour for her, rather it was a form of torture.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t just see Mi Zhi, she also saw Bai Na. The woman who kept screaming aboutmoners and nobles, now she looked like an old woman with white hair.

    The original hostility was gone and now there was only deathly silence in her eyes.

    When the court gave their final verdict, her eyes turned from deathly silence to despair.

    ¡°We will uphold the original verdict!¡±

    Mi Zhi¡¯s body trembled and she slowly turned. When she saw Luo Qing Chen again, her eyes that were as calm as water once again lit up with the mes of hatred.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡± This rough voice sounded in the courtroom. Bai Na immediately charged and kneeled in front of Luo Qing Chen, grabbing her skirt, ¡°Your highness.....I beg you. You can do whatever you want to me, you can take all my money, just give Mi Zhi a chance to live! Anything is fine.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg her!¡± Mi Zhi also wanted to charge over, but she was firmly detained.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She turned to help Bai Na up before turning to leave, not stopping at all.

    She helped Bai Na not out of sympathy, but because of one phrase¡ª¡ª

    She pitied the parents of the world......

 Chapter 1072 - Hello, demonic school hunk (End)

    Chapter 1072: Hello, demonic school hunk (End)

    The next afternoon, Mi Zhi was executed.

    Until thest moment, Bai Na kept begging Su Xiao Xiao to drop the charges, but Su Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t agree!

    It wasn¡¯t because of Luo Qing Chen, it was because of her own decision.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I feel that you¡¯ve changed.¡± Luoi Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she revealed a faint smile.

    She was surprised before pursing her lips into a smile, ¡°If I knew that I would meet Nan Luo Ze in this life, I think I definitely would have made myself the best me so I could match him.¡±

    In her eyes, Nan Luo Ze¡¯s appearance was like the light that had shined right into her heart.

    ¡°In my eyes, Su Xiao Xiao is the best girl.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°No.....¡± She shook her head before looking at Nan Luo Ze who was parked not far away. She turned to look at Luo Qing Chen and the sunlight shined down right on her face, looking very good.

    She gave a chuckle and looked at her intently, ¡°If there was no Luo Qing Chen, there would be no Su Xiao Xiao. Thank you for saving me.....¡±

    The final words had been said very softly, but Luo Qing Chen had heard them.

    When she left, Su Xiao Xiao kept having a strange dream. When she jumped off, everything had frozen for three minutes before strangely going back.

    That radiant girl had appeared behind her, like a knight to save her from the brink of death.

    Over time, she gradually understood that this wasn¡¯t a dream. It was perhaps an alternate world.

    ¨C

    They lived a happy life in this world, until they reached their old age with white hair.

    The sun was just right that day. Luo Qing Chen was sitting in the rocking chair when she suddenly thought of something and called Li Si Nai.

    ¡°I remember that you put your LV bag in the innermost drawer in the study, take it out.¡±

    ¡°LV.....bag?¡±

    ¡°Right, it was at the airport.....was it at the airport......¡±

    ¡°You, I already said that you were old!¡±

    Li Si Nai walked over to the study and took out the big bag from the inside, which was the bag that they had identally swapped back then.

    After not seeing it for a long time, it was actually hiding here.

    This letter came from a person, a person from afar.

    Actually this person didn¡¯t exist.

    Only before he had met her, he would have a strange dream.

    He yed different roles in those dreams and he always met the same person.

    In the dreams, he couldpletely remember that person¡¯s appearance, but he didn¡¯t have a single impression after he woke up.

    Over the years, the dreams appeared again and again. He felt that it wasn¡¯t normal, so he decided to write down the stories and send them to her in the dream.

    But Luo Qing Chen never knew about this matter.

    She thought that the person Li Si Nai wrote to was a girl that he could never forget.

    ¡°These letters.....who did you write them to.....¡± Luo Qing Chen took a letter and asked with a bit of jealousy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He shook his head as he hugged her before saying in a warm voice, ¡°It¡¯s been too long, I almost forgot what I wrote.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort and opened the letter.

    There were only a few lines in that letter, but she could understand.

    [The years pass, but we are still the same. I would like to spend the rest of my life with you living this normal life with hand in hand. ¡ª¡ªA love letter from a film empress¡¯ CP.]

 Chapter 1073 - Side story: Meeting you, losing my life

    Chapter 1073: Side story: Meeting you, losing my life

    I bet that you will fall in love with me, just let me win this time, alright? I can lose to you in the next life. ¡ª¡ªNan Luo Ze

    The first time I saw Su Xiao Xiao, I didn¡¯t think that she was that dazzling. I just felt that she was a very normal girl.

    Standing in the most inconspicuous ce. I only noticed her in that dim alley as she was on the ground not saying a word, holding her head with her hands and trembling slightly.

    People kept insulting her and sshed mud on her, but she didn¡¯t n on looking up or even agreeing to their requests.

    Without knowing why, there was a strange impulse in my mind, which ruled over all the thoughts in my mind. At the same time, I saw a youth standing not far away.

    I knew him, F ss¡¯ school hunk, Su Jing.

    I could even see a different feeling in his eyes, feelings that made me feel ufortable.

    So right after that, I appeared in front of Su Xiao Xiao.

    At that moment, I felt that it was the most dazzling moment in my life.

    Because I never thought that for a girl.....I would fall in love at first sight.

    She was very careful when she was in my car, like she was afraid that her clothes would make my car dirty.

    When I looked in the rearview mirror, I suddenly felt a bit of pain.

    The worry in my heart made my brain burn and I stepped on the pedal, showing off various drifts.

    She looked panicked and was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Un, I felt a special sense of aplishment at that time.

    When we were ying Truth or Dare, I wanted to ask some straightforward questions, but I couldn¡¯t do it.

    She was a very good girl and when I met this girl for the first time, I was a bit nervous.

    Seeing her fall asleep with just a single ss, I told myself that I would never let her touch alcohol.

    Why should a girl drink wine......

    Speaking of my defeat in this life, it would definitely be her!

    Her name was, Su Xiao Xiao!

    After the opening ceremonies of the ry race, the rtionship between me and her was confirmed.

    After all, I picked her up in front of everyone, so the entire school knew that I liked her.

    When I really liked a person, I didn¡¯t want to hide it at all.

    It was her, it wouldn¡¯t change because of anything. Whether it was money, status, or position.

    I always talked to her and we were together because I was Nan Luo Ze and she was Su Xiao Xiao.

    Nothing else......

    Until that day when her grandmother passed. I found that I hadn¡¯t entered her world at all since the beginning.

    Luo Qing Chen said that she had a very special depression, but I didn¡¯t believe.

    Until I saw her jumping off the building holding her grandmother¡¯s ashes, I found that her heart was this fragile.

    I thought that she was just timid, I never knew that her world never had any light.

    And how I hoped that I could be the light in her heart. No matter how long it took, as long as she could stand by my side in a wedding dress, all my efforts would be worth it.

    I thought that the time before told me that there would be a very special girl who would appear in my life. She wasn¡¯t dazzling, she wasn¡¯t radiant.

    But on the day she smiled at you, you would find that you would have the whole world.

 Chapter 1079 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 4)

    Chapter 1079: Good night, sick big brother (Part 4)

    ¡°You have to be good to your little sister, otherwise I might give the things you want to you even if I enter the grave.¡± Du Jie swayed his wine ss and narrowed his eyes, as he released an irrefutable aura from them.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and he revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid.....that¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Father, you can be assured, this little sister......¡± He paused as an unknown emotion appeared in his eyes. He looked at the perfect face not far away and said, ¡°I will definitely take care of her.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng slowly moved towards her. There was a flicker in his eyes as he slightly curled his lips, slowly moving towards her.

    ¡°Hello, I am Du Jiu Sheng.¡± He reached out like a gentleman and took her hand, cing a kiss on the back of it, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand trembled. When those white fingers slid across her hand, there was a slight throbbing left behind.

    Du Jiu Sheng slightly knit his brows at this.

    ¡°Long time no see......¡± She bit her lip and slowly took back her hand. There was a bit of a sparkle in her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°Mister Du Jiu Sheng.¡±

    ¡°You should call me.....big brother.¡± He raised a brow, looking at her in an elegant manner.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Her lips curled into a tainting smile, ¡°Big brother......¡±

    Mister X, base, the Destiny Life Map, the Life Continuation Pool.....

    Everything had turned into the past. She remembered the most painful thing, but he forgot......

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her perfect face and a different emotion appeared in his eyes.

    People who looked good were favoured by got, not to mention that she looked this good.

    Seeing that she was trembling slightly, Du Jiu Sheng took off his jacket in a gentlemanly fashion and put it on her shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    She closed her eyes and smelled the familiar scent from the coat, as her heart turned a bit cold.

    Because she knew what he was thinking and she knew what his y was......

    A y of ¡®loving a person and pampering them¡¯, it was all to take revenge for Du Ling Er.

    But what role would she y in this?

    The Du Family really was a wealthy family, a single lunch felt like a Michelin Star restaurant.

    Whether it was the main dishes to the side dishes to the desserts, they were all finely made.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to look at Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s face while eating. Today was the seventh day after Du Ling Er¡¯s death, he could casually chew the beef in his mouth and didn¡¯t look strange at all.

    This youth, how strong was his heart.

    She knew how powerful he was.

    It was the same, but he was no longer the youth who had carried her out of the Life Continuation Pool on his back without hesitation.

    He was as cold as his ability, turning water to ice.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She slowly looked in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s direction. He was clearly not looking at her and was focused on his food.

    Du Jie looked at him, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re free this afternoon, go shopping with Xiao Qing! School is about to start, so buy some clothes or some school supplies.¡±

    When Du Jie said this, both Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng was stunned.

    Today was the seventh day after Du Ling Er¡¯s death......This father not only was not nning to see his daughter, he wasn¡¯t nning on letting Du Jiu Sheng go.

    The surrounding temperature dropped as Du Jiu Sheng gave a chuckle, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1075 - Little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 1075: Little theater side story</strong>

    Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, the annual little theater has been activated for this world!

    The system is also very excited. This time we will interview the arrogant demonic school hunk male god, Li Si Nai!

    [Let¡¯s not talk too much, now let¡¯s enter the most exciting ten question session! Wee male god young master Li!]

    ¡°Ask!¡±

    [......] The system silently said in its heart: The system doesn¡¯t like this wild young man at all.

    ¡°Quickly ask.¡± Li Si Nai impatiently looked at the non-existent system.

    Then the system fell!

    [¡°First question: What was your first impression of our host?¡±]

    ¡°Cute, gentle, and a considerate beauty.¡±

    [Like the system believes your.....]

    [¡°Second question: Who do you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Mi Zhi.¡±

    After all, that so-called noble had made her leave for an entire three years.

    It wasn¡¯t long or short, but it was a kind of loneliness that no one could understand.

    [The system also hates her!]

    [¡°Third question: Tell us something that was funny in your life?¡±]

    ¡°We had a cat and I would tell it toe to dad. Then she said to me, whoever has an animal call them dad.....¡±

    [And then, and then!]

    ¡°And then I told our cat toe to big brother! Or I would saye to auntie Qing Chen!¡±

    [Did the host not hit you?]

    ¡°She did! It really hurts......¡±

    [¡°Fourth question: What did you normally do for fun?¡±]

    ¡°We yed PUBG!¡±

    [What is that?]

    ¡°It¡¯s a shooting game! She normally asked me: Who am I? Where am I? Who¡¯s shooting me? Why did I die?¡±

    [You¡¯re saying that the host is a noob.....]

    ¡°Girl¡¯s aren¡¯t suited to ying those games. Of course I would definitely take the head of whoever killed her with a single headshot.¡±

    [Ha, ha, only game god!]

    [¡°Fifth question: What do you think the hostcks?¡±]

    ¡°Easily impulsive! I don¡¯t know why, but when she was bored, she would write novels! She was very excited whenever she wrote about face pping! When we were having a meal, there was some white face that came over and she let out a long list of words without pausing.....she was pped so hard that she forgot everything!¡±

    [Pu, ha, ha, this system isughing to death!]

    [¡°Sixth question: What do you think is the host¡¯s best point?¡±]

    ¡°Very handsome when pping face!¡±

    [¡°Contradictory.....¡±]

    [¡°Seventh question: What would you do when a love rival appeared?¡±]

    ¡°Block!¡±

    [The system has a shivering feeling!]

    [¡°Eighth question: When were you the most angry in this life?¡±]

    ¡°I was never angry after getting married......¡± He thought about it before continuing, ¡°I was before marriage, when we were ying Truth or Dare! No matter what I asked, she would never answer and her tolerance was good! So angry.....¡±

    [Ha, ha, ha.] The system covered its non-existent mouth andughed a few times.

    [¡°Ninth question: Do you have any wishes?¡±]

    ¡°That this life can be longer and she wouldn¡¯t leave......¡±

    [¡°Tenth question: It seems like it¡¯s not possible! Then tell her something, you know she can hear it!¡±]

    ¡°Quicklye find me! Don¡¯t you dare dy! There¡¯s not much time! I¡¯m waiting for you, waiting for you in the same ce!¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 19/100]

 Chapter 1076 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 1)

    Chapter 1076: Good night, sick big brother (Part 1)

    [Ding, wee back, host!]

    There was no special feelinging back this time, rather she felt that she hadn¡¯t been back in a long time.

    [Has the host missed the system!]

    ¡°No!¡±

    [Does the host not want the system in the future?]

    ¡°Trash system, what is there to miss!¡±

    [Humph, don¡¯t regret it, host! Anyway, it will be a long time before you see the system!]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Hello, demonic school hunk?

    Missionpletion rate: 50%

    Experience: 4000/10000 (Was originally 5000, but 1000 experience has been deducted for failing the side mission.)

    There are currently three items in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip].

    Exchange points: 11500 (3500 deducted from thest world.)

    Base points: 40

    ¡°Too much! Why are you always taking away my experience points! You see that I¡¯ll reach the peak soon, system, is this on purpose!¡±

    [The system isn¡¯t this kind of system!] The system spread its non-existent hands, who told the host to splurge.

    Buying a luxurious house immediately, it created consequences that couldn¡¯t be taken back!

    [The host¡¯s twentieth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 100/100

    Strength: 100/100

    Intelligence: 100/100

    Figure: 100/100

    ¡°Wait, full stats!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat at this.

    This strange familiar feeling, there was one time long ago where there was this full stats.

    She was very happy, but the ending had caught her off guard.

    Now, everything has gone back again and it seemed like it was repeating itself. She really was a bit afraid.....

    [Yes, host!]

    ¡°What does it mean? You wouldn¡¯t be telling me that there¡¯s no you in this world, right!¡± She suddenly regrettedining about the system just now.

    Moreover, she wanted to work hard to take it back!

    [Sorry host, you are entering a special world.]

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience a special world!¡±

    [When you look at the next page, you should like this special world very much!]

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 0. Exchange points gained: 0. Skills gained: Space and time freeze (Forever skill).]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Du Jiu Sheng

    Supporting female lead: Mu Xi Nian

    Supporting male lead: Leng Yan Si

    Cannon fodder: Dai Xiao Pang

    Mission content: [Return to a year before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Du Jiu Sheng.]

    Side mission: [Help the cannon fodder Dai Xiao Pang find true love.]

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng?¡± Her eyes trembled and the memories appeared in her mind again.

    That power usermander, that.....person who in the Life Continuation Pool.....died a cruel death for her.....

    [The system must remind the host that this world has abilities, but you don¡¯t have any.]

    ¡°Does the male lead?¡±

    [Yes.]

    ¡°What are his abilities?¡±

    [Mind reading! But he can¡¯t read the host.]

    ¡°Also?¡±

    [He can create ice and he is several times stronger than normal people, but he normally doesn¡¯t use it.]

    ¡°Why does it sound strange......¡±

    [Yes! The male lead has a special personality, the host will understand after receiving the memories.]

    ¡°Do the supporting male and female leads have abilities?¡± She had to ask clearly since she was a normal person entering this world.

    [There¡¯s no one in this world with abilities other than him.]

    [Is the host prepared?]

    ¡°No!¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1077 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1077: Good night, sick big brother (Part 2)</strong>

    When Luo Qing Chen epted the previous host¡¯s memories, she felt her world views were about to copse......

    No matter how much she liked pping face, she at least saw herself as a ¡®good¡¯ person.

    What she could do and what would go against her conscience, this was something that she was clear on.

    After all, in her eyes, the heavens saw what people did. No matter what, you had to be worthy of your conscience.

    But the previous host wasn¡¯t......

    This previous host was a bad person, it could be said that she was a bad person who copsed.

    Because she killed many people, including Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s little sister, Du Jiu Ling.

    This incident waspletely covered up by her incredibly powerful stepfather. The Du Family was the strongest family in Qian City.

    The previous host¡¯s father died early, creating a twisted personality for the previous host. Her mother had married the male lead¡¯s father Du Jie.

    She officially entered the Du Family. The male lead had been studying abroad and the male lead¡¯s little sister lived with her.

    Cold words were the skills a young miss had to have and Du Jiu Ling kept causing trouble for the previous host with her status as the first wife¡¯s daughter.

    The previous host had been in the Du Family for a year when she designed a trap for Du Jiu Ling to ¡®die in an ident¡¯.

    Du Jie didn¡¯t feel many emotions after learning of this matter because in his eyes, the previous host was more important than his daughter.

    Because he was madly in love with the previous host¡¯s mother, Xia Wan.

    As for the previous host.

    High IQ, high EQ, good face, a good figure, and a delicate voice gave her a very strong charm.

    Good looks weren¡¯t considered much, but a heaven defying appearance changed many things.

    For example: Grabbing plenty of people in the school.

    For example: A high IQ not only gave her the admiration of boys, there were many girls that liked her too.

    Smart people can live to the end, and stupid people were the first to eat the ¡®poisoned crabs¡¯.

    She was always this smart. No matter who she killed, she always made it seem like an ident.

    There was no one who knew that she killed people other than her stepfather Du Jie and......

    Her stepbrother of different parents, Du Jiu Sheng.

    Her death was because she fell in love with Du Jiu Sheng, love made people confused. The male lead was the same as her, in order to take revenge for his little sister, he had led the previous host into a soft trap step by step.

    As the school hunk, the male lead naturally had many fans. The previous host had used her high intelligence to kill them one by one and Du Jiu Sheng knew everything, but he ¡®still¡¯ treated her well.

    When the previous host thought that she would live a happy life with the male lead, the male lead had shattered this dream.

    In the world of love, whoever became serious first lost.

    Actually the day the previous host and the male lead met, the previous host had said: You mustn¡¯t fall in love with me, I am here for revenge.

    Perhaps time looped and killing people had a price.

    Perhaps this was life, perhaps this was the ¡®so-called¡¯ love that was more important than life.

    In the end, the previous host couldn¡¯t ept this fact. She had lost, she had lost to the male lead, she had lost to this so-called love.

    Actually, the previous host had the same thought as Du Jiu Sheng. She wanted the other side to fall in love with her before cruelly abandoning the other side.

    However, this person with high IQ and EQ couldn¡¯t beat the male lead¡¯s plot.

    In the end, she died to the word ¡®love¡¯. Her personality was her final thing, so she cut several of her arteries and headed to the male lead¡¯s room step by step, dying in front of him......

 Chapter 1078 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 1078: Good night, sick big brother (Part 3)</strong>

    Now time has returned to a year ago. Du Ling Er had just died and Du Jiu Sheng was about toe back.

    Luo Qing Chen sat straight up and took a deep breath as she seriously recalled the story of the previous host.

    Her hands weren¡¯t stained in blood, other than Du Ling Er¡¯s......

    But her death couldn¡¯t bepletely med on the previous host.

    A hand can¡¯t p alone and a rabbit would bite if it was forced in a corner, not to mention someone with a somewhat twisted heart.

    Luo Qing Chen opened her eyes to look around herself. She had ace-filled princess room with a luxurious five stage wardrobe that was filled with all kinds of cute loli styled clothes.

    It was the day Du Jiu Sheng wasing back and the seventh day after Du Ling Er¡¯s death.

    She suddenly felt a bit tired, this ce really was depressing. She thought that when they met again, it would be a warm and pampering story.

    But she didn¡¯t know that there would be a depressing feeling that made it hard for her to breathe.

    There was a full length mirror in front of her. She chose a pinkce princess dress, a colourful rainbow crystal bracelet, and a hairpin with a bow. She was cute, but also gorgeous.

    At that moment, she properly looked over her face. Indeed, it was incredibly beautiful.

    With a face like delicate porcin, clean and clear ck eyes that seemed to glow, and cherry red lips that were tender. Her brown gray hair was curled at her shoulder, just like if ab ran through it, it woulde straight down.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. With the high IQ of this body, she could roughly understand the process of this situation without a system and.....

    The personality of the male lead.

    This was a game of who would fall in love first.....The one who fell in love first would lose.

    She didn¡¯t know when they returned to that day a yearter, would everything begin again or if they could change the ending.

    ¡°Young miss, the master and the madame are in the hall. The young master¡¯s car has already reached the door.¡± When she opened her door, Xiao Lu came over with a smile.

    Xiao Du was a maid of the Du Family, she had been following her since she came to the Du Manor.

    As for her character.....there wasn¡¯t much to say.

    The previous host was very clear who Lu¡¯er belonged to, since she was a very intelligent person.

    The Du Family¡¯s vi was very big and it took her five minutes to walk to the dining hall.

    When the door opened, there was a familiar aura in the air that made her heart unknowingly beat faster.

    Looking into the distance, it was like ten thousand years.

    ¡°Master, madame, the young miss is here.¡± The butler saw her first and her first sight was that familiar youth.

    The same curve on his lips, those eyes like stars, and the skin like snow. He wasn¡¯t wearing the same camouge uniform likest time, rather he was wearing a clean cut ck suit, looking incredibly handsome.

    Du Jiu Sheng slowly turned after hearing this and his eyes fell onto her as he trembled a bit.

    He had long heard his little sister say that the daughter brought by their stepmother looked very good. She also said that she always gets along with her big sister very well. Although there were times her big sister didn¡¯t like her, she was very cute and would make her big sister like her.

    This was what his good little sister normally said to him, but that so-called ¡®big sister¡¯ was this vicious that he couldn¡¯t stand her.

    So what if she was beautiful, there will be consequences for killing.

    The water in the wine ss on the table gradually turned to ice and the temperature around them dropped.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before walking towards Du Jiu Sheng with her head up high.

    It really......had been a long time.

 Chapter 1079 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 4)

    Chapter 1079: Good night, sick big brother (Part 4)

    ¡°You have to be good to your little sister, otherwise I might give the things you want to you even if I enter the grave.¡± Du Jie swayed his wine ss and narrowed his eyes, as he released an irrefutable aura from them.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and he revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid.....that¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Father, you can be assured, this little sister......¡± He paused as an unknown emotion appeared in his eyes. He looked at the perfect face not far away and said, ¡°I will definitely take care of her.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng slowly moved towards her. There was a flicker in his eyes as he slightly curled his lips, slowly moving towards her.

    ¡°Hello, I am Du Jiu Sheng.¡± He reached out like a gentleman and took her hand, cing a kiss on the back of it, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand trembled. When those white fingers slid across her hand, there was a slight throbbing left behind.

    Du Jiu Sheng slightly knit his brows at this.

    ¡°Long time no see......¡± She bit her lip and slowly took back her hand. There was a bit of a sparkle in her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°Mister Du Jiu Sheng.¡±

    ¡°You should call me.....big brother.¡± He raised a brow, looking at her in an elegant manner.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Her lips curled into a tainting smile, ¡°Big brother......¡±

    Mister X, base, the Destiny Life Map, the Life Continuation Pool.....

    Everything had turned into the past. She remembered the most painful thing, but he forgot......

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her perfect face and a different emotion appeared in his eyes.

    People who looked good were favoured by got, not to mention that she looked this good.

    Seeing that she was trembling slightly, Du Jiu Sheng took off his jacket in a gentlemanly fashion and put it on her shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    She closed her eyes and smelled the familiar scent from the coat, as her heart turned a bit cold.

    Because she knew what he was thinking and she knew what his y was......

    A y of ¡®loving a person and pampering them¡¯, it was all to take revenge for Du Ling Er.

    But what role would she y in this?

    The Du Family really was a wealthy family, a single lunch felt like a Michelin Star restaurant.

    Whether it was the main dishes to the side dishes to the desserts, they were all finely made.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to look at Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s face while eating. Today was the seventh day after Du Ling Er¡¯s death, he could casually chew the beef in his mouth and didn¡¯t look strange at all.

    This youth, how strong was his heart.

    She knew how powerful he was.

    It was the same, but he was no longer the youth who had carried her out of the Life Continuation Pool on his back without hesitation.

    He was as cold as his ability, turning water to ice.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She slowly looked in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s direction. He was clearly not looking at her and was focused on his food.

    Du Jie looked at him, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re free this afternoon, go shopping with Xiao Qing! School is about to start, so buy some clothes or some school supplies.¡±

    When Du Jie said this, both Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng was stunned.

    Today was the seventh day after Du Ling Er¡¯s death......This father not only was not nning to see his daughter, he wasn¡¯t nning on letting Du Jiu Sheng go.

    The surrounding temperature dropped as Du Jiu Sheng gave a chuckle, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1080 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 5)

    Chapter 1080: Good night, sick big brother (Part 5)

    At half past one, she changed into a ck and white dress after her shower and put on some MAC strawberry coloured lipstick before slowly walking down.

    Du Jiu Sheng was leaning against the stairway. He had also changed, he had changed into a more casual outfit.

    Luo Qing Chen took a step forward and looked over his appearance, feeling like it was out of this world.

    Her mind filled with memories and they all spread in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking?¡± When he spoke with a gentle maic voice, her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Nothing.....¡± She looked up and said, ¡°Just thinking of a song that suits us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Actor.¡±

    His deep eyes were taken aback and an emotion that people couldn¡¯t understand flickered in them.

    There were crowds of people on the road. Sitting in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s luxurious Benz, she had a very depressed feeling in her heart.

    This person came from the person beside her who seemed calm and overbearing.

    She could see through his heart, see through the mist in front of her.

    ¡°Where does Xiao Qing want to go? Big brother will take you anywhere.¡± His voice was very gentle. If she didn¡¯t know how much this man hated her, she would have fallen for his soft words.

    How he hated this person in front of him, only he knew. This girl who seemed innocent, why could she cruelly kill a person and escape thew?

    He didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t understand why this person didn¡¯t get her retribution.

    But with his high IQ and EQ, he couldn¡¯t help admit that when this girl looked at him, there was a very strange feeling in the depths of his heart.

    It was like at some time, he had seen this bright and cheery smile, a smile that suffocated one with its beauty.

    ¡°How about I guess where you want to go.¡± She put her right hand on her cheek and looked out the window. She calmly said, ¡°The Eastern Hill Cemetery, right?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± With a quick drift, she slightly knit her brows, but she didn¡¯t show any panic at all.

    Rather Du Jiu Sheng on the side had an ice cold look on his face. His deep eyes kept changing and the bottle of mineral water on the side trembled.

    Less than three secondster, it quickly froze.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at it, but she didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Until Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cold voice slowly came out, ¡°You really dare go there?¡±

    A murderer actually had the courage to go visit the person she killed, could it be that there was another secret to her little sister¡¯s death?

    Or perhaps this girl sitting beside him was too confident.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± She raised a brow and her lips curled slightly to reveal a taunting smile.

    Perhaps people couldn¡¯t see it, but he could see everything with his high IQ.

    ¡°I mean that for a cute girl like Xiao Qing, isn¡¯t it better to go somewhere else?¡± Du Jiu Sheng drove around another corner as he said, ¡°Big brother can take you to a party, a cosy party.¡±

    This cosy party was to entertain rich people. Without the system, she didn¡¯t know when the supporting male lead and the supporting female lead would appear.

    She didn¡¯t have a deep impression of these two in the previous host¡¯s memories. The supporting male lead was a Leng Yan Si should be a rich young master, the type that didn¡¯t give out his attention easily

    His motto was: If you didn¡¯t wildly love someone, don¡¯t waste my time!

 Chapter 1081 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 6)

    Chapter 1081: Good night, sick big brother (Part 6)

    Although he just came back, he was familiar with friendships between the children of rich families.

    He wouldn¡¯t think that time would affect this ¡®friendship¡¯.

    ¡°Hong long.¡± The sky on the right gradually darkened and thunder boomed. It seemed like there would be a big storm tonight.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing her slightly knit her brows, Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother will protect you!¡±

    In a mixed ce like this, a few sses of wine meant that something important was gone.

    His heart was filled with pain, but to really kill her, he strangely.....wasn¡¯t willing.

    This was his first time feeling this strange contradictory feeling. It felt very ufortable.....but also a bit expectant.

    ¡°Right, Xiao Qing isn¡¯t afraid if big brother is here.¡± When she said this, there was a faint cold look in her eyes.

    His heart strangely hurt when he heard this. It really was a very strange feeling.

    The road to the vi on the mountain was very long, so as the rain got bigger, the road became more slippery.

    But Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t slow down at all. Rather he kept driving faster, reaching the speed of life and death.

    Luo Qing Chen just slightly knit her brows and bit her lip, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Until the car suddenly braked and the luxurious Benz stopped in front of a vi.

    The vi was very big, it seemed like a private entertainment business. One could hear the loud music from outside, it was very extravagant.

    Luo Qing Chen was prepared to use her right hand to open the door when Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cold fingers took her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll get an umbre first.¡±

    She gave a chuckle and a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Suddenly she could see through it a bit, knowing what kind of role she needed to y here.

    Since the other side wanted to be the big brother who pampered his little sister, why should she be the little sister who always listened to her big brother?

    Whoever fell in love first would be the one who lost, wasn¡¯t that true?

    There was only one person in the audience.....

    When she opened the door, ,Du Jiu Sheng took her in his embrace. He put almost the entire umbre over her while only covering half of his body.

    As they went in, the surrounding temperatures dropped. At that moment, the heat that came from the youth¡¯s body was just right.

    She suddenly felt that this world was just to abuse her......

    That depressed feeling in her heart, this feeling of only her having the memories......

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± When they walked in, there was confetti that fell over them.

    Everyone came over to Du Jiu Sheng. The girls were all wearing skimpy outfits and walked in a seductive manner.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng, you¡¯re finally back! Our ck Club can¡¯tck you!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! You went for two years, which country did you go to! How boring is it!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You went abroad and your little sister.....¡±

    ¡°Shut up......¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Jiu Sheng......¡±

    The atmosphere became awkward, but Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He pulled Luo Qing Chen beside him and introduced her to everyone with a faint smile, ¡°This is also my little sister, you can call her Xiao Qing or Qing Chen.¡±

    Everyone took a cold breath at that moment.

    The rich family¡¯s children were naturally informed. They naturally knew that this so-called ¡®little sister¡¯ of Du Jiu Sheng was the one who killed his biological little sister.

 Chapter 1082 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 7)

    Chapter 1082: Good night, sick big brother (Part 7)

    ¡°Stop causing trouble.¡± Du Jiu Sheng naturally took her hand and said to Leng Yan Si, ¡°Is my room still that one?¡±

    ¡°How could I dare touch your room!¡± Leng Yan Si raised a brow. His chestnut hair was dazzling under the lights of the bar.

    His eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and a bit of emotion sparkled in them.

    Un, very beautiful. It was like the sun during summer, a very beautiful thing.

    Du Jiu Sheng ignored everyone¡¯s gaze as he took her hand and walked up. She slightly knit her brows and took her hand back around the corner, but he reached back to grab it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Qing?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked down as his eyes changed between light and dark, looking at her with an unknown emotion.

    A person who killed his little sister could stand in front of him so innocently, resisting the heat of his palm.

    It made him feel a bit of frustration. The stronger this frustration, the stronger his desire to control and possess increased.

    Not to mention that his abilities were not normal.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc and her clear eyes slowly looked up at him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big brother, Xiao Qing is just a bit nervous......¡±

    Since he wanted to act, then she would act fully, alright?

    A weak little sister, ¡®loving¡¯ her big brother.

    Isn¡¯t this what the young man in front of her wanted to see?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all speaking nonsense. Xiao Qing, don¡¯t mind it.¡± Du Jiu Sheng came to the fourth floor and came to the innermost room to put in the password. Then he turned to her to say, ¡°Big brother will go out for a bit. You wait here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    His eyes were very gentle. If she didn¡¯t know everything, she might have thought that this was a big brother who really cared about his little sister!

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be here.....waiting for big brother.¡± She gave a softugh and nodded, as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Good~!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and watched him leave. This was her first time feeling like she was waiting, like there was always someone waiting for her.

    The past life bore fruit in theter life.

    In the first cycle, you died for me.

    In the second cycle, I will wait for you toe back.

    This was her first time finding that she was contradictory. She wanted to act, but she found that entering the y was easier than exiting.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯te back as soon as he said, but she knew where he went.

    In a corner of the Eastern Mountain Cemetery, he should be going to see Du Ling Er.

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was a deafening thunder roar and the rain outside the window was very strong. There was a gloomy feeling with the lightning and thunder.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± When she was a bit distracted, there was a knock on the door.

    She narrowed her eyes and slowly stood up, calmly opening the door.

    Leng Yan Si was outside. He had a bottle of red wine and two sses in his right hand and chocte cake in his left. He had a very moving smile as he looked at her, ¡°Jiu Sheng won¡¯t be back that quickly, I¡¯m afraid you would be bored, so I came to talk to you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t enter the room, rather he stood outside waiting for her permission.

    The room was very dark, she didn¡¯t turn on the lights. With a sh of lightning, her white as snow beautiful face appeared.

    Her right hand slowly came up and there was a bit of pain in her heart. Her lips twisted a bit before she pressed the light switch on the wall.

 Chapter 1083 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 8)

    Chapter 1083: Good night, sick big brother (Part 8)

    The lights lit up and he gave a slight nod, ¡°Come in!¡±

    She thought: Big brother, I know very clearly what you want! If it really is like this, then it¡¯ll be as you wish.

    Since this was what she owed him.

    ¡°Before Jiu Sheng went abroad, we came here frequently. This is his exclusive room, he never brought anyone in.¡± Leng Yan Si sat down like a gentleman, not going too far at all.

    Without knowing why, there was a very strange feeling the moment he saw Luo Qing Chen, a feeling of wanting to approach her.

    Although Du Jiu Sheng had clearly told him before leaving that he could never approach his little sister.

    In his eyes, Du Jiu Sheng was a very smart person. He could guess his thoughts from just the smallest actions, this was simply terrifying.

    But after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t like this ¡®little sister¡¯ anyway. So what if he satisfied the inexplicable expectations in his heart.

    Although Leng Yan Si was not someone who yed around, with such a beautiful loli in front of him. If he really couldn¡¯t control it, it could be considered revenge for Ling Er.

    Leng Yan Si gave himself plenty of reason, but he actually couldn¡¯t control his desire.

    ¡°Is that so? That is very like my big brother, very cold.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around. She took the bottle of red wine from Leng Yan Si and very skillfully opened it.

    With just a smell, she could tell the year and vintage of this wine.

    After all those worlds, she didn¡¯t learn much else, but she did learn about wine.

    Not falling after a thousand cups, that wasn¡¯t something casually said.

    ¡°A 82 Lafite, the queen of the wine world.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the ss before taking a sip, ¡°The year is just right, it seems like big brother Yan Si put down quite a bit of money.¡±

    Leng Yan Si was stunned. The bottle itself was identally ruined by himst time, so he couldn¡¯t see the year or vintage. But this girl could tell with just a single sip, it simply made him feel at a loss.

    ¡°Yes.....Yes!¡± Leng Yan Si awkwardly poured himself a ss and took a sip in an unnatural manner, ¡°It seems like Xiao Qing knows quite a bit about wine, I thought......¡±

    ¡°You thought that I was a little girl who knew nothing?¡± Luo Qing Chenzily leaned back on the couch and her legs were slightly crossed, revealing her snow white thighs. Each inch of skiing was fine and with her slightly open lips dyed with the colour of the wine, it made onepletely infatuated.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Leng Yan Si¡¯s cheeks were a little hot. This was his first time being this close to a girl that could move his heart this strongly, causing his heart to beat faster without stop.

    He shook his head, ¡°Xiqo Qing is the cutest girl I¡¯ve ever seen in this world, you definitely aren¡¯t some girl who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if I was a girl who didn¡¯t know anything.....¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as her lips curled into a dangerous curve, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t say that I killed Du Ling Er.¡±

    Her smile was veryzy, but her eyes had dimmed.

    No one knew what happened at the Du Family¡¯s pool that day, perhaps Du Jiu Sheng would never know.

    If Du Ling Er didn¡¯t die that day, she would have died.

    The previous host¡¯s personality was twisted, but the cruel things she didter definitely wasn¡¯t unrted to Du Ling Er.

    Because she had been sincerely good to Du Ling Er at first.

    Until her high IQ told her that this step sister who was unrted to her wanted to kill her at every minute.

 Chapter 1084 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 9)

    Chapter 1084: Good night, sick big brother (Part 9)

    ¡°Xiao Qing, how can you say this?¡± Leng Yan Si casually poured her another ss of wine and gently said, ¡°Those are just rumours. Not to mention that Jiu Sheng wouldn¡¯t believe it, how could we believe it!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Leng Yan Si finished the ss of red wine in his hand, ¡°If he didn¡¯t believe, he wouldn¡¯t care for you this much.¡±

    Care for me?

    She gave a coldugh and swirled the wine in her hand before drinking it down. There was a faint red colour on her lips and the scent of red wine filled the entire room, making people feel a bit drunk.

    Leng Yan Si was surprised as his eyes gradually blurred. The rain outside became stronger and his heart became more unsettled.

    ¡°Right! Big brother treats me the best.¡± Her slender white hand took the remaining bottle of red wine on the table and she chugged it down. Then she turned to look at Leng Yan Si, ¡°It¡¯s veryte, I should rest.¡±

    When the 82 Lafite was finished, Leng Yan Si was stunned. He naturally understood this clear order to send him off, but the burning desire made him unwilling to leave this ce.

    The girl¡¯splexion was a bit pale and her face was a bit red. The other side¡¯s figure could even be seen in her clear eyes.

    On this long night, it kept swallowing the conscience of the person in front of her.

    Luo Qing Chen was very clear that Leng Yan Si was moved......

    ¡°There¡¯s a ce nearby where you can see a very beautiful aurora while it rains. Anyway, Jiu Sheng won¡¯t be back that fast, do you want to go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Going out when the rain is this heavy, big brother Yan Si is quite interesting.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked out the window. It was raining quite heavily and there was the sound of thunder, filling her cold heart.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng can go out for his dearest little sister, why do we need to waste this good time!¡± Leng Yan Si was a bit dissatisfied. In their noble circle, every young master wanted to be the most outstanding and most loved by women.

    In this circle, Du Jiu Sheng was always the dazzling one in the center.

    Since this girl was the enemy who killed his little sister, wouldn¡¯t there be a sense of aplishment if he could subdue her?

    ¡°You¡¯re.....very right!¡± She raised a brow as her lips curled slightly.

    In a situation without a system, there was only one way to know how much affection Du Jiu Sheng had for her.

    Make him jealous......

    A Rolls Royce running along the mountain road at midnight was ying with life. Because he had drunk wine, Leng Yan Si¡¯s car swerved a bit, but Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t fazed by this at all.

    It was like this life and death speed couldn¡¯t impact her heart, rather it gradually calmed her anxious heart.

    Since it was useless to say anything, she might as well enjoy this show!

    At least, the male lead was him......

    At least, she was a special person to him......

    Even if the hate was greater.

    Leng Yan Si looked over at her and seeing that she wasn¡¯t worried at all, there was a strange sense of defeat.

    No.

    The desire to conquer her kept increasing. Leng Yan Si slightly pursed his lips into a beautiful arc. His right foot stepped down on the elerator as thunder roared in the sky. The wheels slipped and the entire car flew off the mountain road.

 Chapter 1085 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 10)

    Chapter 1085: Good night, sick big brother (Part 10)

    Luo Qing Chen was very lucky, she was only slightly injured.

    The reason she was so lucky was not because of luck, but rather her training from other worlds. Even if she didn¡¯t exchange for skills, her abilities were quite good.

    The moment the car fell, she used the safest method to fall onto the grass to reduce the impact of the speed.

    Leng Yan Si was rather more tragic. The car had been deformed and the metal had prated his leg, but it was a good thing the metal didn¡¯t prate his leg. When Luo Qing Chen found him, he was still conscious.

    The storm raged around them, but Luo Qing Chen had her hands in the pockets of her ck and white dress, as her eyes were as calm as water.

    She found a ce with shelter nearby and made a fire. Leng Yan Si stared right at her as his face turned pale.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.....I¡¯m very sorry.¡± He bit his lip and spoke with a bit of difficulty.

    He never would have thought that when his car slipped off the mountain road, the girl beside him would just narrow her eyes and then jumped out without any hesitation.

    Distance, movement, speed, and buffer was all calcted.

    When she stood in front of him, she was wearing that beautiful ck and white dress. The rain on her white cheeks slowly dripped down and he felt like he was staring at an angel at that moment.

    There was an angel with ck and white wings slowly moving towards her.

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at his leg, ¡°I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll be able to return to the vi alive.¡±

    Although the metal didn¡¯t damage his arteries, it was easy to get an infection in this environment. Once the infections came, you couldn¡¯t be saved if your organs failed.

    ¡°They wille find us.¡± Leng Yan Si gave a certain nod andforted her, ¡°Rx!¡±

    ¡°They?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°Perhaps my big brother would be hoping.....that I nevere back.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Leng Yan Si excitedly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you killed Jiu Sheng¡¯s little sister.¡±

    This time he said this from the bottom of his heart.

    Wise men didn¡¯t believe rumours, he shouldn¡¯t have believed these.

    She clearly had the opportunity to leave this ce, but she didn¡¯t leave him alone. This proved what kind of a girl she was.

    If she was his girl, he would definitely believe in her 100%!

    ¡°But Du.....Big brother won¡¯t believe it!¡± She gave a bitterugh. There was a helplessness in herugh, but it was still beautiful.

    ¡°Who cares about him, he can believe or not.¡± Leng Yan Si patted his chest and gave her a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s all good as long as I believe!¡±

    She could feel her heart skipping a beat, it would be false to say that she wasn¡¯t moved.

    People went up and down on this night of rain and thunder. There was someone who was suddenly sincerely saying ¡®I believe you¡¯, this feeling really was.....not bad.

    ¨C

    At the same time, at the East Mountain Cemetery.

    Du Jiu Sheng was in front of his little sister¡¯s grave and his eyes were as deep as ink.

    In the rainy night, he was tightly holding the ck umbre in his hand as his cold voice slowly came out, ¡°Ling¡¯er, big brother is back.¡±

    He slightly knit as he suddenly thought of someone in his mind.

    In front of his little sister¡¯s grave, he wondered if that ¡®enemy¡¯ in the vi would be afraid.

    After all, the rain was this big and she looked like she was weak.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was a sound that slowly came from his phone and his expression suddenly changed when he picked up.

 Chapter 1086 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 1086: Good night, sick big brother (Part 11)</strong>

    When he came back to the vi, everyone had already finished and they were all talking about how his ¡®little sister¡¯ had gone off in the night with Leng Yan Si.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng is back.¡± Mi Tang gave him a towel before saying with a smile, ¡°Your ¡®little sister¡¯ truly is a beauty, even Leng Yan Si who didn¡¯t let any girl into his heart couldn¡¯t resist her charm!¡±

    Mi Tang¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound that good, there was an implication that Luo Qing Chen was a seductress.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Du Jiu Sheng knit his brows as he unconsciously looked out.

    He was a bit confused. Why did Leng Yan Si take her out in this rain?

    But what confused him even more was that he was strangely worried.

    ¡°Rx, Yan Si drove. This is his territory, could something happen?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! Car.....shaking?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, it seems possible. When I went to your room, I saw that Yan Si opened a bottle of 82 Lafite and he drank it all. He really invested quite a bit this time!¡±

    No one felt a single bit of danger, it wasn¡¯t much for them to drunk drive during a rainy night.

    Du Jiu Sheng casually looked around and he could tell what they were thinking.

    Other than watching the fun, they didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng, don¡¯t worry about them! Anyway, your little sister isn¡¯t anything good.....¡± Mi Tang was wearing hot shorts and stuck to him like candy.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He narrowed his eyes and a chill came from him.

    He had to admit, he hated people speaking about Luo Qing Chen like this. He strangely wanted to use his ability to protect her.

    Protect.....her?

    The surrounding temperature dropped. The rain outside the window had turned into hail in just a few seconds.

    Everyone could feel the chill from Du Jiu Sheng. Mi Tang took a step back and awkwardly said with a smile, ¡°Aiyo, look at how serious you are. I know it¡¯s your precious little sister, we¡¯ll go find her with you!¡±

    She rarely saw Du Jiu Sheng getting angry, she could even feel a strange killing intent from his eyes.

    Was it for that ¡®little sister¡¯ who killed his real little sister?

    Impossible......

    ¡°No need.¡± He looked up and the hail outside the window turned back to rain. He didn¡¯t think much as he walked out the door.

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, but they didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    After all, in this room, whether it was in wealth or influence, there was no one qualified to match the Du Family, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to the Leng Family.

    Leaving the vi, Du Jiu Sheng drove with his lights on high looking for Leng Yan Si¡¯s car. It was raining very heavily, but it didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    At an extreme curve, he saw that the railing had been smashed and his eyes suddenly turned dark, as a feeling of suffocation appeared in his chest.

    He got out of the car with a ck umbre. It was very dark around him and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. The hillside was very slippery, he might identally fall down if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    But Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t care at all.

    The only thought he had was.....to quickly find her.....them.

    The thorns on the vines cut his skin and blood fell down drop by drop.

    He closed his eyes and the surrounding puddles condensed into ice.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as a piece of ice fell down onto her hand.

 Chapter 1087 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Good night, sick big brother (Part 12)</h4>

    ¡°Why is it hailing!¡± Leng Yan Si looked out the window as his face turned pale.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his leg and knit her brows in worry.

    ¡°Are you.....worried about me?¡± Seeing that she was looking at his wound with knit brows, he suddenly felt strangely happy.

    So the feeling of someone caring about you was like this.

    ¡°I feel that you should worry about yourself.¡± She carefully looked at the muscles of his leg. The innermostyer was already red and turning back, with a thick white gunk over it, it seemed like it was bing infected.

    When Luo Qing Chen was caught off guard, Leng Yan Si¡¯s right hand took her wrist and brought her to his side, ¡°I seem to like you worrying about me more.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before giving a coldugh, ¡°It isn¡¯t rted to your leg?¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Leng Yan Si didn¡¯t let her go, but his eyes turned to his own leg.

    He was a bit disgusted......

    ¡°If no one finds us in a few hours, you might have to say goodbye to your leg first!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. She wanted to leave his embrace, but he hugged her even tighter.

    He leaned on her shoulder as he said with a gentle smile, ¡°Do you know what my motto is?¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡± There was a cold breeze and the surrounding hail became bigger. There was a clear as water voice that slowly sounded out, ¡°I don¡¯t think she should know.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pushed Leng Yan Si in a panic and looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a bit of a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Big brother.....¡± Hershes slightly came down over her eyes.

    ¡°Aiyo.¡± Leng Yan Si fell to the ground from being pushed and the steel bar seemed to be inserted even deeper!

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at him and could instantly understand his thoughts.

    This feeling made him very ufortable as a strong possessiveness came from his heart.

    His eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and he came forward without hesitation as he took her hand. Then he looked at Leng Yan Si on the ground and said, ¡°Your leg.....is it good?¡±

    ¡°Quickly carry me back already!¡± Leng Yan Si looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a look that said ¡®I¡¯m about to die from this pain¡¯.

    After all, he still needed his legs, alright?

    ¡°I can¡¯t carry you.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cold voice slowly came out and he took his phone to call 120.

    After saying a few words, he decisively turned around and walked away with Luo Qing Chen without looking back.

    He suddenly thought of what his dad had said to him before. The men of the Du Family were like this, they could be helpless for love, they could be demons for love, they could.....even destroy the world for love.

    At that moment, there was an abnormal thought in his mind.

    Even if this was the person who killed his little sister, he didn¡¯t like her smiling at others, he didn¡¯t like her caring about others, he didn¡¯t even like her talking to others.

    He was a very intelligent person and when he felt this imprisoning feeling, he knew what position the girl he was grabbing had in his heart.

    But this was not his n, his n was to make this girl fall in love with him. Then he would throw her away, make her lose everything, taking revenge for his little sister.

    But now he was a bit unwilling......

 Chapter 1088 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 1088: Good night, sick big brother (Part 13)</strong>

    Leng Yan Si was cursing from behind them, mostly saying ¡®caring about one¡¯s sister more than one¡¯s friend¡¯!

    Of course, Du Jiu Sheng had called an ambnce for him, but he didn¡¯t n on carrying him back.

    In his eyes, he was already a good enough brother by calling an ambnce.

    After all, the desire to imprison Luo Qing Chen had filled his mind at this moment.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart kept beating fast when she was pulled away by him, feeling like she had returned to the special world.

    There was a heat that came from his hand as he led her forward.

    ¡°The mountain is very slippery, I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± He gave the umbre to her before squatting down.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if the other side was just doing this to make her fall in love with him or if it came from the bottom of his heart.

    Actually, even Du Jiu Sheng was confused at this moment......

    The raindrops fell onto his handsome face and at that moment, he just thought about not wanting the girl behind him to catch a cold.

    Actually if it was the normal Luo Qing Chen, she definitely would have rejected him.

    After all, even without her system, she had never been weak and needed protection.

    But right now, she had to act ording to the script. She should be a good little sister who listened to her big brother......

    ¡°Un......¡± She softly muttered and went onto Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s back, as he gently lifted her up.

    ¡°Cover yourself, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± His beautiful voice came with the sound of the rain as it hit her ears.

    ¡°Big brother......You¡¯re not bringing back big brother Yan Si?¡± She looked over at Leng Yan Si who was still wailing in the cave.

    She suddenly felt a bit bad......

    Yes, it was just feeling a bit bad, there was no feeling other than feeling a bit bad.

    ¡°He is not your big brother.¡± After a while, his maic voice came out again with a firm tone, ¡°I am your big brother......¡±

    Right! Big brother......

    Even if Du Ling Er didn¡¯t die, she was his ¡®little sister¡¯ in name.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She gave a chuckle before revealing a faint smile, ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯te back for me.¡±

    ¡°I am your big brother, I will naturallye if you¡¯re gone.¡± His gentle voice prated her heart without any defenses.

    It was just like a candy that crushed everything.

    The previous host was someone who fell in love with this man without experiencing past lives and she was a soul that had gone through past lives.....

    If theypared who fell first, she had already lost by a half.

    ¡°Un, big brother really is great!¡± She pursed her lips and gave a nod. Her head leaned on his broad shoulders and she closed her eyes as she felt tired.

    Her limbs were cold and her forehead was warm.

    It seemed like she had a fever......

    That body was already weak and she had been injured, so just after just a bit of rain, she slept for two days.

    There was the smell of alcohol in the air, it was very quiet in a very expensive hospital.

    The sun shined through the window onto her white cheeks. Hershes trembled slightly as her clear eyes opened and she saw the youth standing in front of the window.

    His clothes were very casual, a white sweater and a gray wool coat, it made him look like a school hunk.

    Du Jiu Sheng felt the eyes focusing on him and when he turned, his back was against the light, making it seem like his handsome face was glowing.

    Those ink like eyes locked onto her clear eyes and both of them were stunned, like they were having a sense of deja vu.....

 Chapter 1089 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 14)

    Chapter 1089: Good night, sick big brother (Part 14)

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc as he slowly moved towards her.

    She sat up and he helped her put the pillows up.

    ¡°Un, how long was I asleep?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and felt that her body was weak.

    Du Jiu Sheng saw her heade down slightly and he unknowingly reached out to touch her head, ¡°You have to rest more if you¡¯re sick.¡±

    ¡°What about Leng......Big brother Yan Si!¡± She almost said Leng Yan Si, but then she suddenly remembered her role and immediately pulled it back!

    She was a gentle and good little sister, she should call people older than her big brother.

    ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s deep eyes had an unpredictable thought, ¡°It seems like Xiao Qing has a good impression of Leng Yan Si.¡±

    Un, there was a bit of difort in his heart!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! He seems like a good person.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a kind smile, ¡°Big brother¡¯s friends are good people.¡±

    Liking someone was a strange thing. It can blind your heart and make you focus on one thing.

    Pain and happiness......

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He gave a cold snort and his slender fingers fixed her bangs, ¡°He.....can¡¯t be considered a good person.¡±

    When he wasn¡¯t here, this man had entered his ¡®little sister¡¯s¡¯ room, he can¡¯t be considered a good person.

    Even if this was her first time seeing him this close, Du Jiu Sheng who had changed out of his military uniform looked quite good.

    ¨C

    She didn¡¯t sleep that night and she was discharged on the third day. She was told that she would enter the third year of high school with Du Jiu Sheng, normally she would have still been in her second year.

    But Luo Qing Chen had answered all the entrance questions with her high IQ and entered the third year.

    Of course Du Jiu Sheng was in his third year.

    Chilly High School, third year seventh ss.

    On the first day, the three words Du Jiu Sheng spread across the entire campus.

    The wealthy young master and a dazzling face, it captured a bunch of fan girls.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen had taken over as the school flower from Mu Xi Nian.

    Outside the toilet of the third year bathroom, Mu Xi Nian¡¯s followers were dissatisfied.

    ¡°What is the background of this new school flower! She doesn¡¯t seem like much, how can shepare to our big sister Xi Nian?¡±

    ¡°The photos on the form were clearly photoshopped, so shameless! Our big sister Xi Nian is a pure beauty!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it was school hunk Jiu Sheng¡¯s little sister, but the details were unclear.¡±

    ¡°She is Jiu Sheng¡¯s little sister?¡± Mu Xi Nian heard what this follower said and spoke up to ask.

    ¡°Yes! Big sister Xi Nian, I heard that she is Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s non blood rted step sister!¡± Follower A said, ¡°Right, big sister Xi Nian, you and school hunk Jiu Sheng were quite close back in year one. Now that he¡¯s back after two years, you two.....Hei, hei, hei!¡±

    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense.¡± Mu Xi Nian arrogantly flipped her curly brown hair, ¡°Our rtionship is good, but Jiu Sheng doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. It¡¯s better if there were fewer rumours!¡±

    Actually Mu Xi Nian really wanted the whole school to be filled with rumours about her and Du Jiu Sheng. After all, she had had a crush on this man for a long time.

    Now that he was finally back and they were in the same ss, how could she not take this chance and make her crush a reality?

    As for that new school flower? He, he, they were not blood rted, so Du Jiu Sheng shouldn¡¯t care about her that much!

 Chapter 1090 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 15)

    Chapter 1090: Good night, sick big brother (Part 15)

    But facts proved that Mu Xi Nian¡¯s thoughts were wrong.

    When Du Jiu Sheng came through the school gates holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, all the rumours of them being not close or that her photo was photoshopped was all dispelled.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face was the best weapon for ¡®pping faces¡¯ and the face of every boy who had been pped couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    There was no doubt that she was the choice for the school flower.

    Even Mu Xi Nian in front of her was nothing.

    That white face already killed several lines, not to mention her perfect features.

    ¡°Truly beautiful......¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s like a doll!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s truly beautiful, I want to join fairy Qing Chen¡¯s fan club!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Mu Xi Nian? You really do change!¡±

    ¡°When you see her, do you think Mu Xi Nian.....¨r(¡ª¨Œ¡ª¡°)¨q is a beauty?¡±

    ......

    Mu Xi Nian standing not far away couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with eyes filled with hatred, jealousy, and hostility.

    At this time, Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s face filled with a bit of dissatisfaction as he held her hand even tighter.

    When they came to ss seven, Luo Qing Chen found that the people were familiar. A third of them were the people at the vi, including Mi Tang.

    Mi Tang¡¯s real name was Mi Tang, Chen Mi Tang.

    For the word ¡®new student¡¯, it was useless to Du Jiu Sheng, but it was very useful for her.

    In order for Luo Qing Chen to follow better during ss, she was ced in the first row.

    Looking at her desk mate, she gave a slight nod.

    When she heard the name of her desk mate, she almost jumped out.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at this girl who seemed to be one hundred and fifty pounds, who had a dull expression on her face under her ck sses.

    ¡°Hello! I am Dai Xiao Pang......¡± Dai Xiao Pang awkwardly scratched her head as she said, ¡°You really are skinny.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward smile, what was with this side mission......

    Help Dai Xiao Pang find love? For a student in their third year of high school, she wasn¡¯t just a little chubby, she was already a fatty, alright?¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched as she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not that fat.....¡±

    It seemed like there was nothing else she could say other than that.

    ¡°I¡¯m very fat!¡± Dai Xiao Pang gave twoughs, ¡°I also want to lose weight, but I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her desk which was very ¡®neat¡¯. Half of it was filled with her books and the other half was filled with snacks.

    Generally speaking, fat people had onemon problem which was.....

    They couldn¡¯t stop their mouths!

    The first ss on the first day passed very quickly and Dai Xiao Pang had here with her to the bathroom.

    She thought that it was hard to reject, so she went along.

    She never thought that when she went to the bathroom, she would meet the ¡®previous¡¯ school flower.

    But they just passed by without talking to each other.

    But the followers of the ¡®previous¡¯ school flower wanted to ¡®talk to her¡¯.

    ¡°Hey, who is that? Our ¡®school flower¡¯ big sister Xi Nian is calling you over here.¡± Amanding voice sounded out. She narrowed her eyes and put her hands in her pocket,pletely ignoring them.

    It was almost time for ss again and other than Dai Xiao Pang who was in the stall, there was no one else here.

    ¡°Damn! You b***h! Is your nose on your forehead?¡± One of the ¡®tomboy¡¯ followers came forward and wanted to grab her arm.

 Chapter 1091 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 16)

    Chapter 1091: Good night, sick big brother (Part 16)

    She thought that she could easily pull her to the ground, but she never thought that the other side would just back and easily avoid her.

    She leaned on the red brick railing wall and her lips curled into azy smile, but she looked at the tomboy who was in front of her with a cold look, ¡°Speak if you have words, scram if you don¡¯t.¡±

    The pretending to be weak was enough just for Du Jiu Sheng alone.

    Were the scum in front of her worthy of her acting weak?

    ¡°You......¡± The tomboy was clearly surprised. First, she didn¡¯t think Luo Qing Chen would dodge her ¡®attack¡¯ and two, she didn¡¯t think that she would be this confident in telling her to.....scram?

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear as the satar eyes dangerously narrowed, ¡°Then just turn into a ball and quickly scram.¡±

    ¡°Damn, little b***h, you really are arrogant, this old woman......Ah, ah, ah!¡± When the tomboy was about to p her, she was firmly caught by her.

    Her right hand urately twisted. Although she didn¡¯t use a lot of strength if did pinch

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her body was weak, she definitely would have sent her wrist to the doctor.

    ¡°Let.....Let.....Let go!¡± The tomboy called out with her back to Mu Xi Nian as her face turned a bit pale.

    She saw the smile on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face and suddenly felt a bit afraid.

    This kind of loli¡¯s clear eyes, there was suddenly a dark flower blooming......

    ¡°Lin Nan Nan, hurry up, can¡¯t you see that big sister Xi Nian is waiting?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± The tomboy Lin Nan Nan bit her lip and muttered to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Beautiful big sister, please let go. I won¡¯t dare in the future, alright?¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°Did you ask me before bullying her?¡± When Luo Qing Chen was nning on ¡®ying¡¯, there was a cool voice that sounded.

    She looked up to see Du Jiu Sheng against the light, standing around the corner. He was holding a cup of hot chocte and a piece of vani cake.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly let go of Lin Nan Nan¡¯s hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°ssmate Jiu Sheng, do you remember me?¡± I am......¡± Mu Xi Nian straightened her bangs after seeing Du Jiu Sheng. She put her hands in front and pretended to be a good and educated girl.

    ¡°I said, did you ask me before bullying her?¡±

    ¡°Bullying?¡± Lin Nan Nan held her red wrist. When she was about to say something, Luo Qing Chen cut her off.

    ¡°Big brother......¡± She pursed her lips in an aggrieved manner and put her hands in her pocket as she poked her hand with her nails. Her clear eyes misted over as she looked at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°They are too much.....How can they do this!¡±

    Very gentle on the outside and damned on the inside.

    If she didn¡¯t hold herself back, she would have broken out inughter.

    Isn¡¯t this the some tone that the little white flower who she pped used in the previous world? Ha, ha, she suddenly felt that acting this way was a bit enjoyable.

    So acting weak like a small white flower had this feeling!

    But speaking of this, this couldn¡¯t be considered aplete act. After all, if people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them.

    It was true that she was blocked by Mu Xi Nian at the bathroom door.

    ¡°ssmate Du Jiu Sheng.....¡± Mu Xi Nian said with an awkward smile, ¡°How could I bully a new student! Who doesn¡¯t know that she is your little sister!¡±

    ¡°You.....How can this big sister say this!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and looked at her with eyes as clear as water, ¡°You were clearly the one who brought people to block me in front of the bathroom!¡±

 Chapter 1092 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 17)

    Chapter 1092: Good night, sick big brother (Part 17)

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s fingers trembled and seeing the tears in her eyes, his heart tightened.

    He didn¡¯t even think as he quickly came forward to take her behind him to protect her.

    Li Nan Nan clearly couldn¡¯t react to what was going on. This girl who looked like a doll clearly wasn¡¯t hurt at all, so why was she pretending!

    Damn, a white flower!

    This kind of white flower was different from others. Others only knew how to cry, but she could twist wrists at one moment before changing to a delicate appearance the next.

    Ah, why is it this fake!

    Luo Qing Chen could see what Lin Nan Nan was thinking from her expression, but she didn¡¯t forget to raise a brow at her, wanting to anger her to death!

    ¡°That.....ssmate Jiu Sheng, your little sister isn¡¯t as weak as she says she is, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Lin Nan Nan said this and didn¡¯t forget to take a step back, afraid that she might not be able to keep her life.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and there was a pampering tone in his voice as he said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I believe my little sister?¡±

    These simple words made Mu Xi Nian¡¯s expression very ugly.

    ¡°Senior Jiu Sheng......¡±

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know you, please include my surname when you talk to me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Du Jiu Sheng disappeared at the end of the corridor holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand.

    He left behind a Mu Xi Nian who didn¡¯t know what to do and the ¡®straightforward tomboy¡¯ Lin Nan Nan.

    ¡°Du.....Big brother......Xiao Pang is still in the bathroom!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His words were concise and didn¡¯t give people a chance to refute at all.

    She was clearly a very intelligent girl, why didn¡¯t she know how to protect herself at all?

    Could it be that she knew that he was worried about her?

    But why should he worry about her......

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± He slowly stopped and looked down at her with a deep look in his eyes, ¡°Do you think I am a good big brother?¡±

    His tone was very clear, but Luo Qing Chen could hear everything.

    She could suddenly hear the sincerity in his voice. It would be good if she had the system, she would know just how this man felt towards her.

    If he really likes her or if he was too deeply invested in the y.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Her clear eyes sparkled as she said with a sweet smile, ¡°The best big brother!¡±

    ¡°If your big brother wanted to restrict your freedom and control your thoughts, not letting you y with others, would he still be a good big brother?¡± Du Jiu Sheng was very clear that when he said this, he was expressing the deepest thoughts in his mind.

    The people of the Du Family couldn¡¯t fall in love, that was why his grandfather had given his father the name Du Jie.

    Once they fell in love, there was a terrible possessiveness that took over all your thoughts. It made you want to keep that person in your eyes forever or your heart would panic and you would do terrifying things.....

    ¡°Big brother will always be a good big brother.¡± She pursed her lips and felt a bit moved.

    Moved by a certain tone, moved by a few words.

    ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to have you as my little sister......¡± These were thest words Du Jiu Sheng said to her that morning.

    With the sprinkling of sunlight through the leaves on his back, it created a mysterious and dreamy scene.

    There was a vague feeling in the air and suddenly she was a bit stunned.

 Chapter 1093 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 18)

    Chapter 1093: Good night, sick big brother (Part 18)

    Dai Xiao Pang stayed in the toilet for half the ss because of a bad stomach. She came back to the ssroom holding her stomach with a pale face in theter half of the ss.

    At the same time, Mu Xi Nian didn¡¯te back to ss with Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s firm words.

    But her tomboy follower hade back and she was ¡®angrily¡¯ staring at Luo Qing Chen.

    When ss was over, she came over to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side and whispered beside her, ¡°ssmate Luo, do you need a disciple?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his deep eyes. He was nning on standing up, but after reading Lin Nan Nan¡¯s mind, he sat back down.

    After that, his deep eyes became even more confusing.

    He wasn¡¯t clear on Lin Nan Nan, he had heard from Leng Yan Si that she was a delinquent of their school.

    She rather liked beauties, so she liked Mi Xi Nian for a while. But after seeing Luo Qing Chen for half a day, she actually sincerely wanted to approach her.

    Could it be that she really had a kind of charm that made everyone like her?

    ¡°No need.¡± Her lips curled slightly and she decisively refused her.

    ¡°Ai, how can you be like this!¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng can see you, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Lin Nan Nan felt a shill from her back and she immediately revealed an awkward smile, ¡°Sorry, I disturbed you.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± She gave a softugh.

    Although she couldn¡¯t read minds, she didn¡¯t hate people like Lin Nan Nan.

    Compared to that Mi Tang or that Mu XI Nian, at least she is sincere.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that after Mu Xi Nian¡¯s big brother Mu Nan Feng heard that his little sister had been bullied, he charged all the way from ss one to ss seven.

    He looked very angry which made people break out in a cold sweat for Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, Mu Lan Feng wasn¡¯t easy to provoke. The Mu Family had power in both the light and the dark, with most of it being in the dark. Moreover, they already had friction with the Du Family, so Mu Lan Feng was just finding a reason to make it hard for Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Hey, that idiot is here, what will you do?¡± Leng Yan Si didn¡¯t want toe this afternoon, but then he heard that Luo Qing Chen had ¡®cried¡¯ because of Mu Xi Nian on her first day.

    He was a bit unsettled and limped over to school.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°Damn, who knows what that person wants to do. If he brings in a bunch of gangsters, he¡¯ll lose his status as a young master!¡±

    ¡°What did youe for?¡±

    ¡°I came to protect Qing Chen!¡±

    Thinking of that night of how she stood in the rain with her hands in her ck and white dress, with an indifferent look in his eyes, his heart couldn¡¯t help throbbing.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you to protect her.¡± His eyes narrowed and he could see through Leng Yan Si immediately.

    He indeed had different feelings towards this girl.

    There was an extreme dislike of this that crawled into his heart like a vine, swallowing his mind bit by bit.

    He didn¡¯t need others to protect his little sister, he was enough.

    He didn¡¯t need others to protect his little sister, he was enough.

    He didn¡¯t need others to protect his little sister, he was enough.

    As for those who bullied her, not a single one would escape.

    ¡°Damn, that one called Luo Qing Chen, scram out here for me. Daring to bully my little sister, did you ask me?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone took a cold breath as their eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    She had an indifferent look and her hands werezily ced in her pockets as she revealed a faint smile. She just stood up like this and she revealed an innocent smile to Mu Lan Feng with her back to the light, causing the other side¡¯s momentum to disappear instantly.

 Chapter 1094 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 19)

    Chapter 1094: Good night, sick big brother (Part 19)

    Beautiful people would always be favoured by god more than others. For example, when she revealed that sweet smile, she could tell that Mu Lan Feng¡¯s face blushed.

    ¡°You¡­..You¡­..You are Luo Qing Chen?¡± Mu Lan Feng stammered a bit when he spoke, but he became angry again for his little sister, ¡°Why did you bully my little sister? She is just a weak girl¡­¡­¡±

    When he said this, everyone felt a bit strange, even Mu Lan Feng himself felt a bit strange.

    Because Luo Qing Chen standing in front of him looked like a petite loli and those delicate hands didn¡¯t seem like they could bully anyone.

    ¡°Un.¡± She was surprised as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    This performance of a pig eating a tiger, it really made one¡¯s blood boil.

    But¡­..the youth standing on the side wasn¡¯t willing to let her smile at others and cut her off.

    ¡°So what if she bullied your little sister?¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised a brow as a chill came from him.

    ¡°You¡­..Du Jiu Sheng, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Mu Lan Feng saw Du Jiu Sheng stand up and his momentum increased again.

    Why was this girl who was suffocatingly beautiful rted to Du Jiu Sheng, why is this person so hateful! Even his proud little sister was especially infatuated with this man.

    This was simply no eyes!

    Men should be like him, dark skin andrge muscles, that gives off a sense of safety!

    Du Jiu Sheng looked like a little wimp no matter what, what was worth obsessing over!

    If they really fought, he could crush him with just a single finger!

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard before?¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a coldugh as his eyes filled with disdain. There was a sparkle in his dark eyes as he looked at him, ¡°If you can make a move, stop wasting words.¡±

    ¡°You¡­..You wimp, do you dare 1v1 father! Damn, you really are trash!¡± Mu Lan Feng swore as soon as he spoke, making the girls in the ss reveal looks of disgust.

    Rather, Du Jiu Sheng had an indifferent look, like he didn¡¯t take this person in front of him as a match at all.

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± He gave a cold snort as a dangerous look filled his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly feel the hot water she had just poured from her thermos turning to ice.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you trash! The Du Family¡¯s young master! Father already couldn¡¯t stand you two years ago and was toozy to beat you. You¡¯re still the same two yearster. I say, that beautiful little sister, it¡¯s better to follow this big brother instead of that person, I will definitely love you properly!¡± His rough voice reached everyone in the ssroom.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Du Jiu Sheng not far away. She could tell that he wanted to kill from his eyes.

    ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5.¡± Du Jiu Sheng pointed at the four behind Mu Lan Feng and without any warmth in his voice, he said, ¡°Come together.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about what this person said about him since he wasn¡¯t worth caring about.

    But if he used any insulting words on Luo Qing Chen, he had an urge to break his neck and spread his blood out.

    It felt weird, terrifying, and it filled every single drop of blood in his body¡­¡­

    ¡°You want father to beat you to death¡­..ah!¡±

    Before his voice fell, there was a wail that came out.

 Chapter 1095 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 20)

    Chapter 1095: Good night, sick big brother (Part 20)

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was suddenly arge gust from outside and everyone covered their eyes. Only Luo Qing Chen with her narrowed eyes saw every move from Du Jiu Sheng.

    He didn¡¯t wait for Mu Lan Feng to finish as he quickly charged forward and pushed him, directly shattering the guard rail out in the hall.

    Mu Lan Feng didn¡¯t have a chance to resist as he hung in the air outside the building, wailing as he flung his limbs in a panic.

    The surrounding temperature dropped and snowkes appeared in the sky.

    ¡°She is not someone you can talk about casually, understood?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes with a very dangerous look.

    He waved his hand and threw Mu Lan Feng to the side, mming down on the corridor.

    The two followers who had been behind Mu Lan Feng were stunned and their feet kept trembling.

    Mu Lan Feng was bleeding as his eyes filled with panic.

    Du Jiu Sheng had just been too fast. Not only was he fast, even his strength was terrifying.

    Could it be that he trained at the Shaolin Temple?

    ¡°You.....You......You just......wait......¡± Before his voice fell, Mu Lan Er had ran off, not daring to look at him.

    The four followers also ran off, disappearing without a trace down the hallway.

    The surrounding wind stopped and the snowkes slowly fell down.

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pocket and turned to look at Du Jiu Sheng as she couldn¡¯t stop a mist from appearing in her eyes.

    It was this feeling, she had been in his hands like this before.

    Whispers came from all around that fell onto her ears and she felt that those words really were true.

    ¡°My god, this old woman¡¯s young heart! How can school hunk Jiu Sheng take care of them all in just a single gust of wind!¡±

    ¡°Did they break the railing in the fight? That¡¯s too broken!¡±

    ¡°I feel that school hunk Jiu Sheng is a demon who pampers his woman, I really am jealous!¡±

    ......

    There was a sweet feeling that spread through her heart at that moment.

    There must be sparkles in her eyes now that looked very beautiful.

    ¨C

    Dai Xiao Pang felt sorry and invited her to eat ice cream after school was over. Luo Qing Chen thought about it before agreeing.

    After all, this was a side quest. Even if it was a bit difficult, she had to do her best.

    But she never thought that she would see a familiar person sitting in the corner of the ice cream shop, Cheng Mi Tang.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, your big brother really was handsome today! I really am envious!¡±

    In just one day, Du Jiu Sheng being Luo Qing Chen¡¯s big brother had spread all over the school.

    Everyone kept saying the same thing: Their genes were good! But no one could tell why they had different surnames.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat before saying, ¡°What kind of men does Xiao Pang like?¡±

    After all, she had to find true love for her. She had to know what kind of person to spread the for before focusing on fishing!

    ¡°Xiao Qing, this question is wrong.¡± Dai Xiao Pang shook her head and her chubby face looked at her with a bit of aggrievement.

    ¡°Why is it wrong?¡± She didn¡¯t feel that there was a problem with her question......

    ¡°You should be asking, what kind of boy likes Xiao Pang!¡± Dai Xiao Pang said with pursed lips, ¡°Because no one likes me!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Maybe someone likes you, but you don¡¯t know! Being fat has its charms!¡±

    ¡°Attractive people have charm.¡± Dai Xiao Pang said with a giggle, ¡°What kind of person does Xiao Qing like?¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 1096: Good night, sick big brother (Part 21)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t expect Dai Xiao Pang to be good at changing the topic, she had changed the topic to her.

    Mi Tang in the corner heard their conversation and made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture to the person in front of her, as she pressed the record button on her phone!

    ¡°Speak, I feel that the person that Xiao Qing likes might really be good, perhaps Xiao Pang might also like them!¡± Dai Xiao Pang looked at her with an idiotic expression on her face with her hands together.

    Suddenly it became a bit awkward as she said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s that person, I will like them.¡±

    There was no set personality, no set appearance, no set identity......

    She would like him as long as it was him.

    ¡°Wa.¡± Dai Xiao Pang said in a daze, ¡°I thought that Xiao Qing would like someone like school hunk Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°It should be considered everyone likes him!¡±

    Who didn¡¯t like this kind of obsessive Du Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dai Xiao Pang pinched her chubby cheeks and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ambitious goals. If I can choose, I like a man who is righteous!¡±

    ¡°Righteous?¡±

    ¡°Someone that can save the people of the world, a man who works for the world!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Damn! Did this girl read too many fantasy novels!

    ¡°Na, na, na, I¡¯ve told you these secrets, you should share some secrets with me!¡± Dai Xiao Pang lowered her voice and said, ¡°Does Xiao Qing like anyone?¡±

    There were many figures that appeared in her mind. Clean, elegant, cold, and domineering youths, they appeared one by one.

    In the end, there was a certain figure in a green camouge uniform!

    A youngmander with a M14 in his hand......

    ¡°Yes!¡± She scooped a spoonful of ice cream and revealed a faint smile, ¡°A very, very elegant person.¡±

    ¡°Even more elegant that school hunk Jiu Sheng who mesmerizes everyone?¡±

    Hearing this question, Luo Qing Chen was surprised. After a while, she said, ¡°Un, even more elegant than him.¡±

    Although they were enemies back then, although they fell in love while wanting to kill each other, he had never doubted her.

    They didn¡¯t need to act, they were just their true selves.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze......¡± Dai Xiao Pang didn¡¯t forget to tease her, ¡°If there is a chance, I must meet this elegant person that Xiao Qing is talking about!¡±

    Luo QIng Chen never thought that the friendly talk she had with Dai Xiao Pang would be a weapon that someone would use to hurt her.

    In a certain VIP room in a bar, Mi Tang shook the phone in her hand with a smile as she said, ¡°Jiu Sheng, did you know that your ¡®baby sister¡¯ has someone she likes?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng who had been sitting in the corner couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes as they became bottomless.

    ¡°What? Xiao Qing likes someone? Who?¡± Leng Yan Si was the first to be caught as he revealed a bit of dissatisfaction.

    It can¡¯t be the person she liked was her big brother, right.....

    Damn! Definitely not......

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you listen to this!¡± Mi Tang ced her phone on the table and the conversation between Dai Xiao Pang and Luo Qing Chen sounded.

    The recording had clearly been processed as the sound was very clear. Each sentence was very sharp as they entered Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s ears.

    When he heard her final words, the ice cubes that had melted in the cocktail in his right had gradually begun to freeze again.

    His cold eyes looked at Mi Tang and they narrowed, as he could see her mind.

    She wasn¡¯t lying......

 Chapter 1097 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 1097: Good night, sick big brother (Part 22)</strong>

    ¡°Xiao Qing has someone she likes?¡±

    ¡°Yes! A very, very elegant person.¡±

    ¡°Even more elegant than the dazzling school hunk Jiu Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Un, even more elegant than him.¡±

    ......

    That night, there was arge snowfall. There was a carefully prepared present in the passenger seat of his luxury Benz. Once midnight passed, it would be her eighteenth birthday.

    But as he rushed along the highway at two hundred kilometers an hour, he kept thinking of what that girl had said.

    She had someone she liked? That person was more elegant than him?

    Just what kind of person could grasp her heart. He didn¡¯t have a clue, but he was this unsettled.

    There was a dark red look in his ck eyes that looked terrifying.

    At 11:50, his Benz stopped in front of his family¡¯s vi.

    His father and mother were already on vacation abroad. Other than the maids and the butlers who lived on the west side, there was only her in the house.

    He carried the pink plush doll and headed to her room step by step.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯sshes trembled and her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    Even without the system, she could vaguely guess what woulde.

    This was a very bad feeling......

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a knock on her door.

    She held her breath for a second before asking, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cool as water voice came out, which made her feel a bit unsettled.

    But when the door opened, she knew that her guesses were very correct.

    The youth standing in front of her had a strong alcohol smell on him, it was no different from that of a drunk.

    Rather there was a refreshing mint smell that came with his cocktail, which made people feel a bit dizzy.

    ¡°Big brother, you drank so.....Ah!¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, Du Jiu Sheng threw the doll on her bed and picked her up by the waist. He looked at the bed and the clock on the wall before bringing her to the sofa on the side, firmly holding her.

    The time was 11:55.

    Luo Qing Chen had a surprised look in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t stop the cold sweat forming on her back as she said, ¡°You.....Did you drink too much?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not even willing to call me big brother?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his beautiful eyes as a cold breeze came through the window. The bright moonlight shined down on his almost perfect face.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the fruity scent from his breath which made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    She indeed wasn¡¯t used to call him big brother, it was especially hard in this situation to act as a ¡®good little sister¡¯......

    ¡°Big brother......¡± She knit her brows and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she wanted to stand up, but she was firmly pressed down by him.

    His right hand took her white wrist and ced it on his forehead as heid down on her. There was a possessive smile on his lips as he said, ¡°I never thought that my little sister was so good at moving.¡±

    The angle of that flip had been perfect. If it wasn¡¯t for him pressing her down, she would have already escaped.

    He took a phone out of his pocket with his left hand and threw it to the ground on the side.

    Three secondster, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice came from the phone and she knit her brows. Although the voices were clear, she could hear that it was recorded from quite far away from her, so it wasn¡¯t Dai Xiao Pang.

    Could it be that there was someone else in that ice cream shop?

    When she was considering this, the fingertips of Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s left hand slowly slid across her face and a dangerous tone appeared in his voice, ¡°Who do you like?¡±

 Chapter 1098 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 23)

    Chapter 1098: Good night, sick big brother (Part 23)

    She was surprised, she never thought that Du Jiu Sheng would care about this.

    After all, in her eyes, the youth in front of her was doing all this to make her fall in love with him and take revenge for his little sister.

    Actually, she wanted to tell him that she had lost from the beginning of this game......

    She owed him in the previous lives and it was impossible to win in this life.

    But they were just deceiving each other.

    At that moment, she felt a bit wronged. The youth¡¯s hand kept using more strength and he stared into her eyes like he wanted to swallow her.

    ¡°The person I like......¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°Definitely is very elegant because he......Wu......¡±

    Before she could finish, the cold lipspletely overwhelmed her.

    She never thought that Du Jiu Sheng would do this to her. There was the slight taste of the cocktail that entered her mouth, eroding her defenses bit by bit.

    The time was: 11:58.

    He kissed her for a full three minutes before letting go, as those lush lips became a bit swollen. But in his eyes, it was like a gorgeous flower that bloomed, consuming all his reasoning.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng......What do you want to do?¡± She wanted to break free, but she found that the other side was several times stronger than her.

    It was like he had eaten a ¡®Power Pill¡¯. She couldn¡¯t escape with her own strength at all!

    ¡°Do you really not want to be my little sister?¡± There was a dark look on his face as his eyes suddenly began to sparkle.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t your little sister to begin with. Is it interesting recording what others say?¡± She took a deep breath and decided not to waste energy struggling.

    But her tone hadpletely changed. Since the other side didn¡¯t want to act, she didn¡¯t need to be a good little sister.

    She was also tired of acting good!

    ¡°Yes! You weren¡¯t my little sister......¡± He leaned over and ced a kiss on her forehead as the possessiveness in his heart reached a peak. There were mes burning in his eyes as he looked at the girl underneath him, ¡°Who do you like?¡±

    After all, he knew that from the first moment he saw this girl, his heart was filled with forbidden desire.

    He couldn¡¯t read her mind, see her real thoughts, so everything about her was confusing.

    This confusion had made him forget his goal ining back, forgetting the hatred he had.

    Only this heart was imprisoned.

    He couldn¡¯t love, he couldn¡¯t hate......

    She would always talk softly when talking to him and herrge eyes sparkled, just like the pearls in the sky, making people sink deeper into them.

    When he found that he couldn¡¯t control this emotion anymore, she actually said.....she liked someone who was even more elegant than him.

    Who? Who? Just who was it?

    He definitely couldn¡¯t let that person appear, he couldn¡¯t let anyone take her away......

    ¡°Yes! I am not your little sister, your little sister is already dead!¡± She bit her lip and said in an unwilling voice, ¡°Do you really want to love me like a little sister? ssmate Du Jiu Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± He gave a coldugh, ¡°How could I love the person who was rumoured to have killed my little sister?¡±

    He looked at the clock on the wall.

    The time was: 12:00.

    On the day of her eighteenth birthday, the feeling of possession and imprisonment filled the heart of certain youth as he gradually fell.

 Chapter 1099 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 24)

    Chapter 1099: Good night, sick big brother (Part 24)

    ¡°Killer?¡± She gave a chuckle looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a mocking smile on her peerless face, ¡°ssmate Du Jiu Sheng doesn¡¯t need to say it is a rumour, since it is fact, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    At this moment, her heart was turning just like a raging river.

    If Du Ling Er didn¡¯t die that day, the previous host would have died.

    Why couldn¡¯t she do this? People had the right to choose their life in times of danger.

    She stood on the previous host on that point, the previous host did nothing wrong.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, who do you like! Tell me now!¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s heart tightened and seeing the tears flickering in her eyes, the pain in his heart made him feel suffocated.

    He didn¡¯t like seeing her like this, he wasn¡¯t even willing to use any strength when holding her hand.

    There were many strange things with Du Ling Er¡¯s death. Although he didn¡¯t know everything, he knew that it wasn¡¯t like the rumours, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t kill her.....

    Or perhaps, when he saw her, the bnce of his heart had strangely tilted and he couldn¡¯t believe......

    Even now, he only wanted a single answer.

    Why did she keep using those irrelevant words to provoke him and was unwilling to give him this answer.

    ¡°Do you really want to know this answer?¡± She gave a coldugh and her clear eyes deeply looked at him with an emotion no one could guess.

    Suddenly, she felt like she knew why the system said that the male lead of this world had a special personality.

    This special personality.....It was like the previous host......

    They were the same kind of people......

    They were people who were unable to extract themselves once they were strongly attracted to something, forming strong possessive thoughts of that thing.

    This person, there was an answer they really wanted, but they were also a bit afraid to learn this answer......

    ¡°No.¡± His deep eyes flickered and his right hand went to her waist as he lifted her up, ¡°I, don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± She was a bit surprised, feeling the chill from his eyes and the powerful auraing from him.

    ¡°Because, you will soonpletely belong to me.....¡± This was a cool voice with the tone of a devil that entered her ears.

    No one could take her away, there was no one in this world that could take her from his hands.

    Her smile, her gentleness, her love, and her beating heart......

    Everything would belong to him.

    When Luo Qing Chen came back to her senses, she was pressed down on the bed and there was arge pink doll beside her.

    That sculpted face with distinct features came forward with a bit of anger as it pressed down on her lips.

    She had just be an adult and her mind went nk. She could hear his deep breathing and she could smell the intoxicating scenting from him.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, I am your little sister.¡± These were the vague words she said while she was being kissed.

    There was a kind of indescribable sadness in her heart. She did say that she liked someone and it was the love of this world and the past world.

    But......Can you not use this method......

    In name, she was still his little sister. Even if she was a little sister with different parents, they couldn¡¯t act like this......

    ¡°Si.¡± That whitece doll skirt was torn open and her stomach waspletely revealed.

 Chapter 1100 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Good night, sick big brother (Part 25)</h4>

    He had a smile that was terrifying and forbidden as he said, ¡°Little sister? The person that I love, even if it was my blood rted little sister, I would love every bit of them. What about you? Who is the person you like?¡±

    His words were drawn out, but his hands didn¡¯t stop as it invaded her bit by bit.

    She had countless words in her mind, but when they reached her throat, she couldn¡¯t say them.

    There was only one thing she could say......

    ¡°You.....are not worthy of being called Du Jiu Sheng.¡± She bit her lip as she spoke in a hoarse voice that made people¡¯s hearts fill with so much pain that they wanted to die.

    Crystal tears came from the corner of her eyes and fell onto the bed.

    He stopped all his movements and could clearly see her expression.

    Her slightly curled hair was a bit messy and her pyjamas had already been ripped. Her hands were tightly holding her head and tears came out, looking like a broken doll.

    Compared to the big doll beside her, she looked so dirty and pitiful.

    ¡°Hu.....¡± There was a long breath that sounded in her ears.

    He finally stopped ¡®bullying¡¯ her and took a nk to cover her up as he leaned her against the stomach of the doll.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and wanted to say something, but he cut her off.

    ¡°Sorry.....¡± His trembling voice came filled with a deep apologetic tone.

    But his heart was still surging and his impulses towards her didn¡¯t diminish at all.

    But he......should protect her more than he should hurt her, right?

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing Du Jiu Sheng like this, with a frustrated look like he waspletely empty.

    At that moment, if Du Jiu Sheng was just acting to make her fall in love, she gave up.

    She didn¡¯t care about win or loss. There were some things that she wanted to tell him to heal his hurt and unsettled heart......

    ¡°Du Ling Er wasn¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡±

    ¡°The person I said I liked in the recording......¡±

    ¡°Not important.¡± His slender fingers softly touched her head and he looked at her with a gentle pampering gaze, ¡°No matter who you liked before, the person you like now should be me, alright?¡±

    After thousands of words, his final words made her stunned.

    She never imagined that a dazzling person like Du Jiu Sheng would lose his edge just for a single person. He was willing topromise like this with her, just how strong was his heart.

    Or it could be said, how much did he like her......

    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. She took her hand from out of the nket and softly held his slender fingers.

    He suddenly trembled and threw himself into her arms.

    He tightly hugged her with the nket between them.

    If a young man could be drunk and still stop himself when he lost control of his mind.

    It meant.....he really cared about you......

    Not to mention he was a wed, ¡®sick¡¯ young man.

    Suddenly he was a bit afraid of himself. He was afraid that his strange possessiveness would hurt her, he was afraid that it would be harder to control the deeper he fell.

    But actually, the current him.....seemed.....like he couldn¡¯t extract himself anymore.....

 Chapter 1101 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 26)

    Chapter 1101: Good night, sick big brother (Part 26)

    She slept very well that night and when she woke up, Du Jiu Sheng was gone.

    The sun came through the window and she could see the pink doll she was holding.

    It was a doll that was as big as her with clear eyes, longshes, slightly curled hair, and a princessce dress.

    ¡°So, this is a birthday present?¡± Her eyes trembled as she whispered to herself.

    Since it was the weekend, the rm didn¡¯t sound. Looking at the clock on the wall, she found that it was almost noon.

    She quickly washed up and came out wearing a moon white bathrobe.

    When she was prepared to open her closet, there was a knock on her door.

    ¡°Big brother?¡± Her voice was normal, it wasn¡¯t as soft as before.

    This ¡®act¡¯ had alreadye to an end.

    Who had won or lost? It didn¡¯t seem clear......

    ¡°Un, is it convenient?¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    ¡°Da, da.¡±

    When she was thinking of how to answer, Du Jiu Sheng already came in, dressed very formally. Luo Qing Chen tilted her head and her face couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    He really was......a dazzling kind of handsome.

    ¡°Are you thinking about what to wear?¡± His eyes went over her upper half and seeing her exquisite figure, he said with a faint smile, ¡°This small, but your figure.....¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, enough!¡± She felt the blush on her cheeks spread to the tip of her ears.

    It was so fast that it couldn¡¯t be controlled.

    Sincest night, it was like Du Jiu Sheng took off his mask and no longer acted so fake.

    Rather there was a very sultry tone.....Like he was teasing his girl.

    ¡°I never thought that our family¡¯s little sister Xiao Qing would be this shy!¡± Du Jiu Sheng slowly came forward and stood by her side, as he looked over her luxurious wardrobe.

    ¡°Big brother is helping me choose clothes?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought that since he was dressed this grand, there should be a ce to go today.

    ¡°It really is a loli!¡± He muttered to himself as he took out a blue and pink winter dress from the closet.

    He turned and pulled it over her starting at the head.

    It was done with one smooth action, no pausing at all.

    Luo Qing Chen was like the doll beside her, letting her ¡®master¡¯ dress her.

    ¡°I can wear it myself.....¡± She said while touching her ear in embarrassment.

    ¡°Un......¡± Du Jiu Sheng replied before going past her shoulder and pulling the zipper up from behind.

    ¡°You.....really move quickly!¡± She muttered.

    ¡°Un......¡± Du Jiu Sheng replied. His right hand naturally picked up a hair dryer while pressing her down with the left hand.

    She sat down on the bed.

    Suddenly there was a feeling of being pampered that warmed the heart.

    ¡°What shampoo did you use?¡±

    ¡°OGX!¡± Luo Qing Chen could smell a strong cherry blossom scent.

    ¡°Un, un.¡± This time his sounds were stretched out before he said, ¡°Change it next time!¡±

    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like cherry blossoms?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, looking a bit confused.

    After all, cherry blossoms had a light and good scent, it should be something wee by all.

    ¡°Unless you want to go to bed instead of going out after I finish blowing your hair, you won¡¯t need to change.....¡± His lips curled into a beautiful arc that swept away the girl in front of him.

 Chapter 1102 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 27)

    Chapter 1102: Good night, sick big brother (Part 27)

    ¡°Change! Change! Change!¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately understood as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll use the chocte next time!¡±

    Why did it feel like this sick youth was a bit of a ck belly, he was thinking all kinds of random stuff!

    ¡°Good~¡± He leaned over and sealed it with a kiss, ¡°Also change your lipstick! I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from kissing you......¡±

    ¡°......¡± When Luo Qing Chen was kissed by him, her heart suddenly started beating fast, but she didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°I don¡¯t have lipstick on yet!¡±

    Her lips were so red because of someone¡¯s ¡®bad behaviour¡¯st night!

    How could he not feel embarrassed saying this today. She felt like she didn¡¯t know how to describe it properly.

    ¡°Oh.¡± He drew out his words, ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t leave you in the future.....¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he put down the hairdryer. His left hand took her waist and ced her on the doll as his right hand took her neck and he kissed her without warning.

    These close kisses, he didn¡¯t want to leave them for even a second.....

    ¡°Du......¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but her lips were covered by his again.

    Other than making a few sounds, she couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    Suddenly she felt that this youth was very sticky.

    ¡°You should be grateful I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.....¡± He intentionally moved aside, ¡°Otherwise we might both drop out just to stay at home......¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng! Can you be normal!¡± Luo Qing Chen said in an innocent voice, ¡°I.....I am your little sister!¡±

    ¡°But, I want to kiss you!¡± He gave a shrug and there was a bit of an aggrieved look on his face that looked like it was carved from jade, ¡°Very, very much......¡±

    Now that he had discovered the abnormal love of the Du Family, this terrifying thoughtpletely took his mind.

    He wanted to be with her every second, not caring about others. He just wanted to hug and kiss her, it was like nothing else in this world mattered to him.

    Including life, death, and himself.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively shook her head, ¡°My mom and uncle will being back soon. If we act like this in front of them, we might anger them to death.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±

    He didn¡¯t care at all because with Luo Qing Chen, he had already forgiven that woman for intruding in their home.

    But to make him care about their feelings.....Sorry, he couldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡± Luo Qing Chen turned and angrily pursed her lips.

    ¡°Alright! I surrender!¡± He didn¡¯t want to see her aggrieved look at all.

    He took back the ¡®sorry, he couldn¡¯t do it!¡¯ from before and changed his words, ¡°Then what do you want to say? I can¡¯t control myself from wanting to.....kiss you! I also want......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and cut off his words. She looked at home with a serious look, ¡°You can ¡®mu mu ah¡¯ with me!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Only when it¡¯s empty!¡± She pursed her lips when she said this to show what she meant.

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°You.....You¡¯re not willing!¡±

    Of course he wasn¡¯t willing, but his actions were different from his thoughts.

    He softly picked her up and revealed a pampering smile, ¡°Alright! Mu mu ah!¡±

 Chapter 1103 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 28)

    Chapter 1103: Good night, sick big brother (Part 28)

    In the luxury Benz, she looked at Du Jiu Sheng with an inquisitive look, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Although she knew that they were attending a banquet, she really didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards ¡®Mi Tang¡¯ and the others.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you get there.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised his hand to softly pat her head as his lips curled.

    This was his most favourite state, having the girl who moved his heart forever by his side.

    The luxury Benz stopped in front of a restaurant and there were four people standing on the left and four people standing on the right, as if they were waiting for them.

    ¡°Princess, please get out.¡± Du Jiu Sheng opened the door on her side and gently took her hand, leading her to the restaurant.

    ¡°Good afternoon mister Du.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon young miss Luo.¡±

    The voices of the waiters on the left and waitresses on the right sounded together.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, really feeling like a princess.

    There was a faintvender scent in the hall of the restaurants and there was ssical music that met her ear, creating a beautiful atmosphere.

    ¡°Happy eighteenth birthday.¡±

    When Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice fell, the dim hall suddenly lit up.

    There were only the two of them in this hall, there were no other customers.

    This was the specialing of age ceremony he had prepared for her. There was arge white table in the center of the restaurant with colourful balloons all around, as well as a pure white piano on the tform.

    This was simply a paradise of pink and white, full of the dreams of young girls.

    ¡°I kept thinking while setting this up that you might not like this style.¡± Du Jiu Sheng shook his head with a bit of frustration as he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sat in front of him and shook the alcohol on the table, ¡°I like this 92 brandy!¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡± He gave a chuckle as his lips curled into a beautiful smile, ¡°Our little princess likes a dark style!¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a sparkle in her clear eyes, ¡°Anything can be controlled!¡±

    Darkness was her original personality, being cute was an act!

    For her who had been the film empress two times, she was already someone experienced!

    This kind of act was a small case for her!

    If time could be frozen, she wished that this world could be frozen at this moment.

    A ce that belonged to the two of them, a world that belonged to the two of them.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was a ring from a cell phone that broke this atmosphere.

    She looked at the screen of her phone and she slightly knit her brows when she picked up.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing.¡± Dai Xiao Pang¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but there was a sharp voice that ranged out that belonged to the previous school flower, Mu Xi Nian.

    ¡°This little fatty said that you looked better than me during remedial ss. I felt that she was very wrong, what do you think?¡±

    There was a dark tone to Mu Xi Nian¡¯s voice, Luo Qing Chen could naturally hear the sourness to her voice.

    ¡°I think that her words are very reasonable.¡± She narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you look like in your heart?¡±

    In terms of beauty, she did throw Mu Xi Nian behind by several streets, or it could be said that her beauty had already reached a peak that no one could match.

    ¡°You......Luo Qing Chen, I¡¯m telling you, the game is just beginning......¡± Mu Xi Nian on the other side of the phone revealed a strange curl of her lips, ¡°I have prepared only the first part of your ¡®adult ceremony¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1104 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 1104: Good night, sick big brother (Part 29)</strong>

    As soon as her voice fell, she hung up and there was the sound of a WeChat notification.

    There were pictures that came from Dai Xiao Pang¡¯s WeChat. She had a swollen face in the picture and her right eye was red from being beaten.

    Her face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, she should have been beaten.

    Looking through the pictures, she finally saw a sentence from Mu Xi Nian: If you want to save her,e to the abandoned factory in the Southern Suburb Park¡¯s north side. If you¡¯re not here in an hour, she might not even keep this swollen face.

    The Mu Family was in the light and the dark. Du Jiu Sheng and Mu Lan Feng were already at ends, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to do anything ¡®illegal¡¯.

    ¡°Go, I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was another phone call.

    This time it didn¡¯te from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s phone, but rather Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s.

    It was from an unknown number. He narrowed his eyes and felt that something bad was happening.

    There was a rough man¡¯s voice that came from the other end.

    This voice was a bit familiar, no......it was very familiar.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, hello!¡± Mu Lan Feng gave a coldugh, ¡°It seems like your beautiful ¡®little sister¡¯ has received an invitation from our family¡¯s little sister. If.....I didn¡¯t invite you as well, wouldn¡¯t our Mu Family not have any bearing at all?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold and there was a dangerous look in those deep eyes. His lips curled as he said, ¡°Are you worthy of having bearing?¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I have your dad and your dad¡¯s woman in my hands, with an order from me, they¡¯ll be sent to see the king of hell, understand?¡± Mu Lan Feng was clearly a bit angry, as a bit of anger appeared in his voice.

    It seems like Du Jie and Xie Wan came back early. They went abroad for a vacation, but it was also for a big deal.

    Worth a billion......

    The boss of this deal wanted to work with the Mu Group, but they deviated this time and worked with the Du Group instead.

    Mu San was filled with rage, so much that he fell into a sick bed.

    Mu Lan Feng was very angry about this and had investigated when the Du Family¡¯s head would be back, so he went to the airport to bring them away.

    ¡°Then I have to thank you......¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and a dangerous look appeared as he said in a cold voice, ¡°After all, I have wanted to inherit the Du Group for a long time.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying about this, everyone in the business world knew that Du Jiu Sheng and Du Jie¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t good.

    Adding in the fact that his little sister had died in an ident, all the criticisms were aimed at Du Jie¡¯s new wife¡¯s daughter.

    In this situation, the rtionship between him and Du Jie should have been frozen.

    But now things were different......

    ¡°You......Good......Du Jiu Sheng! You just wait!¡± Mu Lan Feng angrily hung up the call.

    He casually sent a few pictures to Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s WeChat. Mu Lan Feng wasn¡¯t as fierce, he didn¡¯t beat them like Mu Xi Nian beat Dai Xiao Pang.

    They were just tied together and ced under a ¡®killing de¡¯ while there was a time bomb beside them.

    The location was in the opposite direction of where Dai Xiao Pang was held, it seemed like they were prepared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Yan Si take care of Xiao Pang......¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Come with me to north ridge.¡±

    ¡°Leng Yan Si.....¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and shook her head in an unsettled manner, ¡°Forget it, he might not be able to stop himself from being caught.¡±

    She didn¡¯t underestimate Leng Yan Si, since she had seen his reaction while in danger.

    Falling off a cliff and getting impaled in the leg......

 Chapter 1105 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 30)

    Chapter 1105: Good night, sick big brother (Part 30)

    ¡°You¡¯re going alone?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her with tightly knit brows, clearly not nning on letting her go alone.

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Rx!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng.¡± She said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Big brother, be assured! I never do things I¡¯m not certain off.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have the system or powers, she didn¡¯t have exchange points, she didn¡¯t have anything.

    But to deal with Mu Xi Nian, she just had to spend some time and the result wouldn¡¯t change.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes. He wanted to reject her, but seeing her firm eyes, he felt like trusting her.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t help trusting her unconditionally......

    ¡°Alright! Xiao Nan and Xiao Bei will go with you.¡±

    Xiao Nan and Xiao Bei were bodyguards of the Du Family. They were strong and weren¡¯t small at all.

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo QIng Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting with people¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried, don¡¯t you know!¡± Du Jiu Sheng tightly knit his brows as his eyes filled with worry.

    He was very contradictory. He wanted to believe her, but his heart was stuck in his throat.

    This feeling, he had never felt it before.

    This was his first time feeling that he was different from others, yet he felt helpless.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m just going to scout. I¡¯ll wait for you and as for pping face.....Oh, that¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ll wait for you to make a decision!¡± Luo Qing Chen made a face as her lips curled slightly!

    Damn, she almost said everything in her heart.

    In the end, Du Jiu Sheng could onlypromise.

    He really spoiled her to no end, he would rather have his own heart hang than to go against what she wanted to do.

    So liking someone could reach this point, he never thought of this.

    He felt that he was a male lead, but now he found that anything was fine as long as she was happy.

    ¡°Just hide outside and take a look, your phone will send your location.¡± Du Jiu Sheng picked her up from the chair and gave her a serious kiss, ¡°Wait for me before doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± She gave an ok sign. She already couldn¡¯t restrain the power in her, she wanted to fight!

    But everything had their means.

    When she was at the gate of the abandoned factory, she was already considering the physical condition of her body.

    It wasn¡¯t considered very good, but it wasn¡¯t very bad. Her physique being maxed was a bit of a bug, since when she actually used it, there wasn¡¯t the joy of having infinite strength.

    But it was a bit worth the hundred points.

    Her body was very light, it took her quite a bit of energy to jump over the wall before,

    But she didn¡¯t use that much strength to jump over this time.

    There was sleet in the air and she was holding a pair of high tech binocrs as she looked into the factory.

    Dai Xiao Pang was locked on the fourth floor and Mu Xi Nian was very confident, only bringing fourrge followers with her.

    She pressed the red button on the binocrs and changed to ¡®weapon scanning¡¯ mode.

    She didn¡¯t see any guns and there were onlyrge des that were blunt, which wouldn¡¯t be used to kill.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to deal with them, but Dai Xiao Pang¡¯s situation didn¡¯t seem good.

    She narrowed her eyes and pressed the blue button before scanning Dai Xiao Pang.

    There were many bruises all over her, with a bit of concussion and a bit of hemorrhagic shock, so the situation wasn¡¯t good.

 Chapter 1106 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 31)

    Chapter 1106: Good night, sick big brother (Part 31)

    After all, it was best to send Dai Xiao Pang to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise once she entered shock, it would cause irreversible damage to her organs.

    The furry snow boots were very soft stepping on the snow. Mu Xi Nian heard footstepsing up the stairs and vigntly turned back.

    Luo Qing Chen had her hands in the pockets of her moon white coat. She was leaning on the decayed railing as shezily looked at her, ¡°Why do you seem more nervous than me?¡±

    Mu Xi Nian was scared by her as her face turned a bit pale. Even with fourrge men in front of her, her lips couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    Dai Xiao Pang tied to the chair seemed to have heard something and she looked up, but she couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°You.....You¡¯re alone?¡± Mu Xi Nian kept reaching her head out to look behind her, feeling unsettled.

    Without knowing why, when she saw Luo Qing Chene out alone looking rxed, her heart was filled with prickles.

    ¡°To deal with, how many more do I need?¡± Luo Qing Chen took out a long whip from behind her as a dangerous aura came out.

    The whip had been bought when she passed by a store, most people used it for decoration or stored them.

    There were few people who used them to fight like her......

    But she was very good at using the whip. Although it didn¡¯t have the same spiritual energy of the Nine Sectioned Moon Whip, it felt quite good in her hand.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you.....You think that you can save anyone with that broken whip? This really is a joke!¡± Mu Xi Nian crossed her hands and raised her head, releasing her aura.

    After all, she had the upper hand now, she was qualified to be arrogant.

    ¡°Whether I can save people or not, how will I know without trying?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before casually giving a yawn, ¡°Quickly,e together!¡±

    Mu Xi Nian felt a bit humiliated and her blood couldn¡¯t help boiling. She said to the four men, ¡°Beat her to death, kill her for me!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng was the man she Mu Xi Nian liked, no one was allowed to take him!

    Based on what could the person in front of her take her title as the school flower and the man she loved so much!

    She! Wouldn¡¯t! Submit!

    She would definitely make her beg for forgiveness under her foot!

    ¡°Yes! Young miss!¡± The fourrge men replied at the same time. They didn¡¯t even bother with their des, they came towards her with bare hands.

    ¡°Overestimating yourselves.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and jumped out. Shended on the shoulders of one of the men and grabbing his neck with her feet, she threw him to the ground.

    At the same time, the long whip in her hand danced around another man. The whip wrapped around his legs and with a pull, she threw him to the ground.

    The two remaining men looked at each other nkly and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back. They went to pick up the des they had left on the ground.

    After all, they never thought that this girl who they thought they could easily beat had such terrifying strength and skill.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and her breathing couldn¡¯t help bing faster.

    After all, without any abilities, it was a bit hard for her to deal with theserge men alone.

    But.....It was just a bit hard.

    Because the result will never change......

 Chapter 1107 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 32)

    Chapter 1107: Good night, sick big brother (Part 32)

    Mu Xi Nian looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of a panic. She was still standing there casually with the whip in her hand, having an aura different from normal people.

    It was like a demon that came from the underworld, small in size, but with endless power.

    ¡°You.....What are you two standing there for! Kill her for me, I just don¡¯t believe it!¡± Mu Xi Nian tightly bit her lip as her eyes turned blood red. She said in a fierce tone, ¡°School hunk Jiu Sheng is mine, you can go to the underworld if you think you can steal him from me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand tightened and her blood couldn¡¯t help boiling.

    It should be because she said Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s name or the underworld.

    Her cold eyes looked at her and with a flick of her right hand, one of therge des cut across Mu Xi Nian¡¯s face.

    In the blink of an eye, therge men couldn¡¯t react. There was arge cut on Mu Xi Nian¡¯s face and it was very shocking.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a pitiful cry that spread across the fourth floor.

    Mu Xi Nian held her face with her hand while crying out as blood dripped through.

    That feeling of blood lust entered her heart bit by bit......

    ¡°Young miss......¡±

    ¡°Kill her for me, kill her, kill her!¡± Her eyes were red as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, there was only one thought in her mind.

    She wanted her to die, to die right now, to die in front of her.

    She wanted to step on her corpse, torment it again and again.

    She wanted her to never see the sun of tomorrow again.

    The Mu Family were the boss of a gang, so she had seen many people die and she had killed many fellows who didn¡¯t know good from bad.

    But none of the kills in the past had the same hatred as today.

    ¡°Yes, young miss!¡±

    Therge men raised their des and shed at Luo Qing Chen without any hesitation.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as she made two actions while jumping back.

    One: She kicked off with her feet, knocking therge men down before they could reach her.

    Two: With a flick of her right hand, the whip grabbed Mu Xi Nian¡¯s neck.

    She could feel the sweat on her forehead, this game was about to end!

    ¡°Ah.....Un......¡± Mu Xi Nian clearly never thought that Luo Qing Chen would suddenly attack her, she could feel the suffocation from her neck.

    The blood from her cheek came down drop by drop as her eyes opened wide and her tongue was stretched out, making her look quite terrifying.

    ¡°Mu Xi Nian, even if you are capable, you should bring more people next time.¡± Luo Qing Chen stepped over the four bodies as she walked over step by step. Her lips curled into a beautiful arc as she said, ¡°Otherwise, you really might not be able to pay the losses.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, even if I die.....I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Mu Xi Nian¡¯s hands tightly held the whip as she kept speaking.

    She gave a cold snort and slowly raised her left hand. She ran the back of her hand on the wound on her face before giving a coldugh, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to let me go, after all, this isn¡¯t fun, is it?¡±

    She flicked her right hand and Mu Xi Nian fell at her feet.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to her and dropped the whip as she moved to Dai Xiao Pang.

    Dai Xiao Pang¡¯s body was a bit cold now and her forehead was very hot. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer and her infection was getting worse.

    She called the ambnce when she came in, she just had to make sure that the ambnce got here.

    ¡°Ha, ha......¡± Mu Xi Nian on the ground suddenly broke out inughter. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s high tech sses suddenly shed as she found something mechanical.

    It was.....a pistol.

 Chapter 1108 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 1108: Good night, sick big brother (Part 33)</strong>

    ¡°How about it, you never expected it, right!¡± Mu Xi Nian pointed the gun at her, ¡°My big brother cares more about me than your big brother does about you.¡±

    The red shing light was on the other side. There was a distance of three hundred fifty yards, with the other side holding a M14 or a M16 pistol.

    At this distance, it shouldn¡¯t be a professional sniper. They were using an eight times scope or they wouldn¡¯t be able to see in here.

    ¡°A sniper of three hundred and fifty yards, it¡¯s hard to say if they can even hit me.¡± She gave a cold snort as her eyes turned cold.

    She never thought that Mu Lan Feng would arrange a sniper to deal with her.

    It seemed like he really took care of his little sister.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Mu Xi Nian gave a shrug, ¡°And here I thought that you were smart, you can¡¯t understand the meaning in my words.¡±

    She slowly raised her right hand and wiped the blood dripping from her face, ¡°You think Du Jiu Sheng really cares about you? Everyone in the circle knows that you killed his little sister, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    It had to be said, Mu Xi Nian¡¯s words were the only words that could influence her emotions.

    ¡°Whether I murdered Du Ling Er or not, it¡¯s not for you to judge!¡± She slowly leaned over and directly took her by the throat, ¡°You should be worried about if the person in the tower on the other side can hit me or not.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you really are something!¡± She gave a fearless smile, ¡°My big brother will protect me when I¡¯m in danger, but you think your big brother wille for you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Du Jiu Sheng was her weakness. When he was mentioned, her heart would always tremble.

    ¡°To deal with you, he doesn¡¯t need toe!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Mu Xi Nian¡¯sughter became more wild. She raised her middle finger and said, ¡°You really are pitiful, he doesn¡¯t love you at all. There¡¯s no love of a big brother, there¡¯s no love between men and women. He is just treating you well to pave the way for his revenge, you fool!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± When Mu Xi Nian¡¯s voice fell, the sniper on the other side shot in her direction.

    The bullet passed by her ear with ten centimeters to spare.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and raised Mu Xi Nian up with her right hand. Her left hand pulled Dai Xiao Pang as she went to a blind spot step by step.

    Without a gun to fight back, in order to protect Dai Xiao Pang, she had to use Mu Xi Nian as a shield.

    As expected, the other side wasn¡¯t shooting......

    She had to wait, wait for the ambnce, wait for.....Du Jiu Sheng toe.

    But would he reallye?

    At that moment, she really had been influenced by Mu Xi Nian.

    It was unknown whether Du Jiu Sheng woulde for her or not!

    That youth was good to her, taking care of everything, but was it really just for revenge like Mu Xi Nian said?

    The Pandora¡¯s Box in her heart was rattled as the seeds of dissent had been sown already.

    Weren¡¯t they just acting in the beginning? Now he had the chance to use someone else¡¯s hand to kill her.

    Wasn¡¯t that what he really wanted......

    She couldn¡¯t tell the truth at this moment. But even so, she only had love and never hate for that youth.

    ¡°Mu Xi Nian, I really pity you.¡± When she sorted out her thoughts, her eyes rxed, ¡°After all, you don¡¯t even have the right to have him treat you well.¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 34)

    Chapter 1109: Good night, sick big brother (Part 34)

    If it was the ¡®initial hatred¡¯ that drew a red line between them, then at least she was the only person in this world qualified to have Du Jiu Sheng treat her well.

    Whether! It! Was! True! Or! Not!

    ¡°You.....really don¡¯t know how to give up!¡± Mu Xi Nian gritted her teeth, ¡°Who do you think Du Jiu Sheng is, do you really think my big brother can keep him for this long?¡±

    ¡°Ping pa.¡± There seemed to be a shattering sound in her heart somewhere.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and revealed a bitter smile, ¡°I believe in him.¡±

    A while ago, in a certain world, she had said to him with a smile, ¡°I am your fan!¡±

    And then she had instigated a rebellion and became a part of themander¡¯s army.

    He had unconditionally trusted her then......

    Now that life had passed and time had reversed.

    This time she should also choose to trust him unconditionally......

    At the same time, there was arge traffic jam on the way to the abandoned factory.

    The driver¡¯s seat of a luxury Benz was already vacated and there was a young man rushing across the highway.

    ¡°Wait for me, wait for me. I¡¯ll save you, wait for me......¡±

    He repeated this again and again in his heart, hoping that he could reach the person he cared about the most as soon as possible.

    Mu Lan Feng was easy to take care of, but this time he was very smart, thinking of a way to block the highway.

    But he had his legs and he had strength, so he could run.

    There was the sound of the ambnce in his ears, he could guess that she was the one who called it.

    But when he ran to the factory, there was the sound of a gun being shot that rang in his ears.

    His heart suddenly trembled as his fingers couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± A voice as cold as water filled the entire factory, with a bit of worry and fear.

    She was standing in a blind spot. Although the second bullet had been shot very urately, it was several centimeters off from a fatal area.

    The bullet slid across her neck and created a line of blood. The bright red blood dripped down the snow white neck, but she heard someone calling her name at that moment.

    It was like a dazzling light in the night that shined through her life.

    ¡°No......Impossible.....How could it be possible!¡± Mu Xi Nian desperately shook her head in disbelief.

    Didn¡¯t Du Jiu Shenge back for revenge? Wasn¡¯t how he treated Luo Qing Chen all part of an act?

    Why, why was he here? Her big brother had put thorns the entire way, why did he break through those thorns?

    It was to.....save her?

    Did he.....really fall in love with her?

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± She showed her head from the blind spot and showed her position to Du Jiu Sheng.

    But the sniper had been agitated and desperately shot in her direction.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± Several shots hit the decaying railing.

    Mu Xi Nian shouted, ¡°Kill the girl in the chair for me!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she charged at Dai Xiao Pang and pushed her out of the blind spot.

    The eight times scope turned to Dai Xiao Pang. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and she blocked Dai Xiao Pang to ensure she wouldn¡¯t receive any fatal wounds.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± The temperature around them dropped.

    The rain and snow condensed into ice, attacking in two directions.

    One was aimed at the sniper and the other was aimed at Mu Xi Nian.

    The icicles pierced their hearts and before Luo Qing Chen could react, Mu Xi Nian fell at her feet.

 Chapter 1110 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 35)

    Chapter 1110: Good night, sick big brother (Part 35)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she was frozen in ce. Mu Xi Nian¡¯s blood sshed on her white cheeks.

    Looking over, the snow and rain around came to form a sharp icicle bit by bit beforending with a crash.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Du.....Du Jiu Sheng......¡±

    A big and warm hand took her and she staggered back into a hot embrace.

    This familiar scent with a bit of trembling. He closed his hands and tightly hugged her. A warm breath fell onto her neck as he whispered, ¡°Little princess, you scared me to death......¡±

    All of sudden, the taboos of his life suddenly wasn¡¯t worth a thing.

    At that moment, he knew why Du Jiu gave up his abilities to protect Xia Wan.

    There were some love that couldn¡¯t be taken back. Whether it was one¡¯s abilities or one¡¯s life, they weren¡¯t worth a thing.

    The Du Family¡¯s ability had been passed from generation to generation.

    Du Jiu¡¯s ability is turning light into mes, he could turn any light with heat into mes.

    That year, he had just met Xia Wan and he fell into a love that he couldn¡¯t escape from.

    That year, his life became more and more smooth as he offended many people in the light and dark.

    Those people worked together to kidnap Xia Wan and were nning on killing her. It was also that year that Du Jiu used his fire powers to kill all the people who kidnapped Xia Wan.

    For the Du Family with special skills, they had a physique different from others. They could use their powers to do anything, other than killing people.

    Once they used their powers to kill someone, the thousand year old curse would activate.

    At that time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use their abilities. If they tried using their abilities after killing someone, the consequences would be disastrous.

    At that time, after Du Jie, Du Jiu Sheng also used his ability to kill someone.

    ¡°Big brother......¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng......¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, I will always be there if you call me.¡±

    At this moment, Mu Xi Nian¡¯s corpse was still by her feet, but in this strange scene, it didn¡¯t affect mister Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s love at all.

    ¡°You seem more afraid than me......¡± She gave a chuckle as she rubbed her face against his hand, ¡°What to do with them?¡±

    ¡°Rx, leave them to me.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was very soft, but his hand holding her wrist didn¡¯t rx at all.

    In his eyes, being able to hold her now was the greatest satisfaction.

    Actually, this matter wasn¡¯t solved by Du Jiu Sheng alone. It was his first time working with Du Jie and ying deception.

    When these two with explosive IQ came together, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all to deceive everyone.

    It¡¯s just that in the past two days, Du Jiu Sheng had been sticking to her in the past two days, so close that Xia Wan was a bit worried about it.

    ¡°Husband, Xiao Sheng towards Xiao Qing.....¡± Xia Wan knit her brows with a bit of worry, ¡°For Ling Er, would he still......¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Du Jiu gently took her by the shoulders and firmly, ¡°He used his powers to kill someone for Xiao Qing, do you know what that means?¡±

    Xia Wan was surprised. What happened twenty years ago appeared in front of her eyes.

    A bunch of high up people had taken a normal person like her who was only twenty years old

    ¡°He is the same as you, he can¡¯t use his powers anymore?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible.....¡± Du Jie knit his brows and there was a sparkle in his deep eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t take the consequences......¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 36)

    Chapter 1111: Good night, sick big brother (Part 36)

    At the same time, in the Mu Family¡¯s yard.

    With white silk hanging, Mu Lan Feng was kneeled over Mu Xi Nian¡¯s coffin with eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Young master, the young miss......¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± He raised his gun and shot through therge man¡¯s head.

    The two eyes closed and blood flowed out.

    He tightly clenched his fists and bit his lip so hard that blood came out. He angrily said, ¡°Du Jiu Sheng.....I will definitely let you taste the feeling of losing your most important person.¡±

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was a bolt of lightning in the dark sky. The hatred in his heart was like a de that stabbed Mu Lan Feng¡¯s heart.

    ¨C

    Dai Xiao Pang recovered very quickly. Normally losing this much blood was life threatening.

    But after she entered the hospital, she immediately regained consciousness after receiving her first bag of blood.

    Not to mention Luo Qing Chen, even the doctor was shocked.

    It was his first time seeing someone with this physique.

    That night, Dai Xiao Pang could start eating. Other than her face being a bit pale and her wounds being covered in bandages, she waspletely normal.

    Moreover, she ate quite a bit.

    It was a young doctor who diagnosed her, a doctor who came back from America at the beginning of his twenties with quite the aplishment.

    He was considered a genius in the medical world.

    He was called a genius because his achievements were things that normal doctors couldn¡¯t reach.

    After all, in the medical field, without talent, one couldn¡¯t be considered excellent no matter how hard they worked.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that this ¡®genius doctor¡¯ would care about Dai Xiao Pang that much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t all of you look at me! I said I¡¯m fine.¡± Dai Xiao Pang was eating a chicken leg while awkwardly looking at the three surrounding her.

    The genius doctor Lu Ou, Luo Qing Chen, and Du Jiu Sheng.

    Of course, Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t assured in letting Luo Qing Chen go out alone, so he had toe alone!

    ¡°Doctor Lu, she should be fine, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the medical sheet and looked confused, not understanding it at all.

    After all, this was something professional and it needed a professional person to answer.

    ¡°Rx, she¡¯s recovering very well! This is my first time seeing someone recover so well from loss of blood.¡± Lu Ou gave Dai Xiao Pang a thumbs up, ¡°Very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee.¡± Dai Xiao Pang said with a shy smile, ¡°Xiao Pang thinks that doctor Lu is also very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help twitching a bit, ¡°I¡¯m not powerful at all.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and was nning on using his mind reading to see Lu Ou¡¯s mind, but a white clothed nurse came in, ¡°Doctor Ou, there¡¯s a ventricr fibrition in room five, please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Doctor Ou gave them a polite nod before quickly leaving the room.

    Although Du Jiu Sheng felt it was a bit strange, he didn¡¯t really care. The world of a genius was different from others, so that¡¯s why there was that unnatural smile.

    When they returned to the Du Manor that night, Du Jie had a private talk with Du Jiu Sheng.

    He sent Luo Qing Chen to her room before calmly epting this open hearted talk.

    ¡°Your aunt Xia is a bit worried.....¡± Du Jie took a sip of his tea.

    ¡°Worried about what?¡±

    ¡°You and Xiao Qing......¡±

    ¡°I love her.¡±

    Those clear and concise three words ended this conversation.

    Xia Wan standing behind the screen felt her heart skip a beat before giving a long sigh.

 Chapter 1112 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 37)

    Chapter 1112: Good night, sick big brother (Part 37)

    Du Jiu Sheng expressed his meaning in the most simplest words, but this simple answer was filled with domineering.

    At that moment, even Du Jie who had been at odds with him couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°It seems like no one can break the love tribtion of the Du Family.¡± He said with a smile, ¡°I think the session of the Du Group can start soon, since your aunt Xia and I still want to travel the world.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know how to read minds, this was his son in front of him. Without the mind reading ability, he could know his true thoughts.

    Actually, there was nothing to doubt! He thought that it was ridiculous to ask this question, but it was to assure the person in his heart.

    ¡°I think let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s lips curled as he revealed a faint smile, ¡°I still want to spend more time with.....my little sister.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at his watch and the feeling of longing spread through his mind.

    Although he had only been away from her for a little bit, he couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to see her......

    He slowly stood up and with his hands in his pocket, he elegantly left the hall.

    When he walked off, Xia Wan came out from behind the screen and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re assured and yet your eyes are red.¡± Du Jie patted her back with a bit of pain in his heart as he gently wiped away her tears, ¡°Rx, no one knows that kid¡¯s personality better than me. He will be very, very good to Xiao Qing, even better than me towards you.¡±

    ¡°How am I emotional......¡± Xia Wan bit her lip and said, ¡°Xiao Qing and I have no powers, how did we get your love.....¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Du Jie gave a faint smile, ¡°This is following the tribtion, I am willing.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± Du Jiu Sheng stood at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s door to knock. There wasn¡¯t any sound inside, just the sound of water sshing.

    He knit his brows and opened the door with a bit of worry.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t lock her door since for her, the home was the safest and warmest ce.

    He stood at the door of the bathroom and listened to the singing from inside before his heart calmed down.

    After all, Mu Xi Nian was dead. The Mu Family would definitely make their move, so he couldn¡¯t rx at all.

    ¡°Ding ling, you have a new text, please take a look.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and used his powerful vision to see the message written on WeChat.

    There was a burning feeling in his possessive heart, swallowing it bit by bit.

    Un.....He was a bit dissatisfied!

    Un.....He was a bit unhappy!

    Un.....He wanted to kill someone!

    ¡°ssmate Luo Qing Chen, when I asked you to watch a movie together, you said you didn¡¯t have time. Do you have time this weekend? Let¡¯s go and watch ¡°Ultraman¡± together! ¡ª¡ªXu Ze.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng took the phone and when he was about to open it with his slender fingers, there was another text.

    ¡°That......I really miss the time we talked in the library together. I wonder if you have a kind of guy you like! ¡ª¡ªXu Ze.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and his hand holding the phone came back. He thrust it into his pocket as he mouthed, ¡°Xu Ze......¡±

    ¡°Ya, why are you here?¡± The door to the bathroom was opened.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing a pink hello kitty bathrobe with a pink towel around her heart. She touched her ears with a bit of shyness as she looked at him with her cute expression.

 Chapter 1113 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 38)

    Chapter 1113: Good night, sick big brother (Part 38)

    There was a faint cherry blossom shower gel scent in the air. There was a blush on her white face and her clear eyes were as clean as a pool of water.

    No matter who was standing there, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the desire in their hearts.

    Not to mention someone who was more obsessive than normal people......like Du Jiu Sheng!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t young miss Luo Qing Chen exin......who this mister Xu Ze is?¡± He narrowed his eyes with his hands in his pocket, moving towards her in a powerful manner.

    Luo Qing Chen with her high EQ naturally knew that her current situation was very ¡®dangerous¡¯.

    Those dark bottomless eyes, it was as if they were about to swallow her, surrounding her bit by bit.

    She moved back while her mind quickly turned. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Xu....Ze.....Eh! Can you tell me a bit more?¡±

    To be honest, her high IQ brain was used to remember important things, it wasn¡¯t used to remember these irrelevant things, alright?

    ¡°Hint?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed and softly said, ¡°It seems like there isn¡¯t just one person chasing our family¡¯s little sister Xiao Qing!¡±

    ¡°I know! That Xu Ze! He¡¯s the florist who sent flowers to our housest time, I......I¡¯m familiar......¡± When facing someone intelligent and not knowing how to answer, giving a fake answer was much more dangerous instead of not giving an answer at all.

    There was just a ¡°dong¡± sound as he pushed Luo Qing Chen against the wall. His lips curled into a beautiful arc, ¡°So it turns out my second love rival is a florist. Why is our family¡¯s little sister so popr!¡±

    ¡°No.....Listen to me exin......Wu......¡±

    Those cherry lips that were making up stories were sealed. With a domineering personality, it overwhelmed her world bit by bit.

    The worst thing was that she couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    When she was about to suffocate, she used a bit of force to bite his lip.

    There was a bit of blood that touched her tongue and Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She was panting as she pursed her lips, ¡°Sor.....Sorry......Wu.¡±

    The taste of blood with the cherry blossom scent that came from her, it made him fall deep within. He waspletely obsessed with her and couldn¡¯t pull himself out at all.

    The feeling of jealousy was vented through his mouth. He wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone approach her or talk to her, those hungry eyes looking at her, he hated them confessing to her.

    These small things were enough to make him care wildly and be filled with jealousy.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen who still hadn¡¯t caught her breath and was suppressed by his kiss again.

    While Du Jiu Sheng kissed her, he took her by the waist. What was amazing was that the moment he picked her up, he didn¡¯t stop kissing her.

    He kept taking every bit of oxygen from her, only letting her breathe if she replied to him.

    This abnormal behaviour was probably only something Du Jiu Sheng could do.

    He threw her onto thece covered bed and his deep eyes sparkled as he looked at her, ¡°Are you still not nning on telling the truth!¡±

    She bit her lips in aggrievement and gave a soft snort, ¡°It¡¯s someone who isn¡¯t important, I don¡¯t remember their name!¡±

    Whether it was their ssmate Xu Ze or the florist Xu Ze, they weren¡¯t important to her, so she wouldn¡¯t remember their name.

    Du Jiu Sheng heard this and took her in a warm embrace. He gave a helpless smile as he said, ¡°Really......A little sister that people can¡¯t extricate themselves from and that needs to be controlled.¡±

 Chapter 1114 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 39)

    Chapter 1114: Good night, sick big brother (Part 39)

    That night¡¯s sleep was very peaceful. He had her in his embrace, gently holding her back and humming a restless luby as he watched her fall asleep.

    When she fell asleep, he put the doll in her embrace and turned off the light. When he closed the door, he silently said: Mu mu ah.

    As for that Xu Ze......He definitely wouldn¡¯t appear at school tomorrow.

    He dared to confess to Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s girl, was he tired of living?

    At the same time, in the Mu Family Manor.

    Today was the seventh day after Mu Xi Nian¡¯s death. Her coffin was still in the hall, surrounded in white candles.

    Mu Lan Feng had been with her for seven days and other than needed to fill his stomach to keep his strength, he had never left here for a moment.

    He had thought a lot over these seven days. He went over his ns again and again before going over them again and again, finallying up with the perfect n.

    There was a man wearing a white coat that slowly walked into the mourning hall.

    He lit an incense and bowed three times. He narrowed his eyes and revealed a cold look.

    ¡°How is the matter I asked you for?¡± Mu Lan Feng¡¯s hoarse voice slowly sounded. He tightly gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with rage.

    ¡°Rx, everything went smoothly.¡± Lu Ou pushed up his sses as he revealed a very cold smile, ¡°I will not let the person who killed Xi Nian off that easily, not a single one will live......¡±

    No one knew that Lu Ou......the genius doctor who graduated in America was actually Mu Xi Nian¡¯s childhood friend.

    They had grown up together and Mu Xi Nian always stuck to him when they were younger, wanting him to teach her about anatomy and medicine.

    He was only eighteen years old then, but his genius was already shining and the domestic professors could no longer teach him.

    He decided to go to America and he achieved his goal of bing the youngest neurosurgeon once he came back.

    He had unmatched aplishments in the field of neurosurgery......

    In less than three months since he came back, his childhood lover had been killed by someone and they didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all, only caring about that little fatty!

    Why! Why! Why!

    Mu Xi Nian was the goddess in his heart. Although he had been cruelly rejected when he confessed to her aftering back, it didn¡¯t mean that anyone could hurt her.

    Not to mention a fatty that could only eat and drool over him......

    Why did this person just die, why couldn¡¯t this person disappear instead of his childhood friend......

    And there were the two instigators, they really were loving!

    They went everywhere together. He wanted to sh them with his scalpel, letting them taste the taste of losing their most important person.

    But he had to endure even if his heart was restless!

    There was no drug in this world that could control a person¡¯s behaviour, but to control a ¡®patient who was in love with him¡¯ with half drugs and half brainwashing was very easy.

    ¡°Now it all depends on your performance, you can have anything you want!¡± Mu Lan Feng narrowed his bloodshot eyes and said in a fierce voice, ¡°As long as they die, I can give you anything!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Lan Feng, I want to kill them more than you!¡± Lu Ou took a deep breath before giving a coldugh, ¡°But right now we must be patient, both of them are highly intelligent people. Our n needs toe along step by step, that way the results are more exciting.¡±

 Chapter 1115 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 40)

    Chapter 1115: Good night, sick big brother (Part 40)

    At eight in the morning, after Lu Ou went through his normal routine in the neurosurgery department, he came to Dai Xiao Pang¡¯s room.

    He was holding two full cups of fresh soy milk and tworge buns.

    One was bean paste and one was sesame.

    ¡°Doctor Lu Ou, you¡¯re here!¡± Dai Xiao Pang lowered her head as a shy blush appeared on her face.

    Lu Ou kepting to see her over the past few sayings, bringing her breakfast and other food.

    The patients in the same ward were jealous of her, saying all day that doctor Lu Our was handsome or good.

    Without knowing when it started, the buds in her heart gradually sprouted and her world was filled with pink bubbles.

    Suddenly she seemed to know what the feeling Luo Qing Chen described before was like.

    Once you fall in love, whether it was in life or death, anything was fine as long as it was him.

    ¡°Un, are you better?¡± Luo Ou had a gentle as water look in his eyes.

    At that moment, if it wasn¡¯t for the people around, Dai Xiao Pang wanted to push down this man in the white coat.

    After all, that serious and focused look had a charm that no girl could resist.

    ¡°Quite good! Baji, baji......¡± She looked at the food in his hand and said, ¡°You have something delicious!¡±

    ¡°Look at you......¡± Lu Ou gave her a pampering smile while helping her take her temperature, ¡°Wait before eating, it¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood at the door, seeing this scene.

    She suddenly felt a strange familiar feeling, it was a strange feeling. It was like using the look of an outsider to look at Du Jiu Sheng from before.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡¯re here!¡± Dai Xiao Pang waved her hand at her as soon as she saw her.

    Lu Ou gave a natural nod and his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He just said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go on my route first, I won¡¯t be back for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Ah.....¡± Dai Xiao Pang pursed her lips with a bit of sadness.

    What to do, she suddenly hoped that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯te.

    Why did shee? If she wasn¡¯t here, could she keep looking at the person she liked......

    ¡°Un......¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m here as a light bulb?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo is mistaken. I saw that Xiao Pang was bored alone, so I came to see her.¡± Lu Ou revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±

    These words were the stimulus for the drug. He had been injecting the new AC neuron sensitive drug studied in America three times a day, he was now experimenting on humans.

    He could get revenge for Mu Xi Nian if he seeded and.....he would have the highest achievement in the medical world, reaching a new milestone.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, what nonsense is this!¡± Dai Xiao Pang heard this and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of anger, ¡°You don¡¯te and see Xiao Pang and you me the doctor for caring about me.¡±

    After saying this, she put her head in the nket and didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and slightly knit her brows. There was a strange sense of danger and when she was about to pat the nket tofort her, her phone rang.

    The caller was: Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± His voice was a bit rushed, like he felt a strange sense of danger that kept approaching.

    ¡°At the hospital.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. She could hear the anxious tone in the voice of Du Jiu Sheng who had always been calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in three minutes.¡± This anxious voice came from the other side before he said, ¡°Come downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 41)

    Chapter 1116: Good night, sick big brother (Part 41)

    She suddenly felt that Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was strangely off, like there was a feeling of ¡®the domineering directory loving me¡¯.

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Pang, I have to leave first, eat a bit less.¡± Although she felt that Dai Xiao Pang was very strange, she couldn¡¯t exactly tell what was strange.

    The system told her that no one in this world other than Du Jiu Sheng had powers, it was impossible to manipte someone¡¯s mind.

    When she walked out the door, she saw Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s very conspicuous luxury Benz.

    There were a group of fans around it, but Du Jiu Sheng ignored everyone as he walked towards her, taking her hand and walking in.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes slightly lit up, ¡°Is it rted to Lu Ou?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng gave a gentle smile, ¡°You really are my girl, either you have top IQ or you.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Being put in the passenger seat, Du Jiu Sheng leaned over and softly kissed her lips, ¡°Are in tune with my heart.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips which had a trace of his scent on it, causing her face to turn a bit red.

    He revealed a faint smile, ¡°Shy princess......how should I deal with you?¡±

    How should he deal with her, how should he miss her less, how should he stop his heart from falling forever because of her?

    There was suddenly a terrifying idea, killing everyone in the world who threatened her and not leaving a single one.

    ¡°So, who is Lu Ou?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and brought the topic back, looking at him as she asked this.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the information as he slightly knit his brows, ¡°He knows Mu Xi Nian and they grew up together.

    ¡°What?¡± Although Luo Qing Chen had suspected that there was something wrong with Lu Ou, she never thought that he would be Mu Xi Nian¡¯s childhood friend.

    This rtionship made his purpose in approaching Dai Xiao Pang even more clear.

    But......

    ¡°He studied drugs that could control a person¡¯s mind at Fulton University in America.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s slender fingers pointed at the page Luo Qing Chen was flipping through, ¡°This drug can help mentally ill patients, but because of how harmful and controlling it is, it was deemed as contraband by the American medical board.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as her heart trembled, ¡°You mean.....Lu Ou brought this banned drug back?¡±

    ¡°I mean.....¡± He turned the steering wheel and stopped in front of the Du Family¡¯s vi, ¡°He should have given this drug to Dai Xiao Pang and it was used when she was hospitalized.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words were terrifying. In other words, when Lu Ou saw the dead Mu Xi Nian, he was already thinking of a way to deal with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group.

    Dai Xiao Pang had be the starting point of this task......

    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as an unsettled feeling filled her heart,¡± You¡¯re dealing with Lu Ou and Mu Lan Feng yourself?¡±

    Although this was a guess, she felt that her guess was most likely correct......

    ¡°I......¡± Du Jiu Sheng had a bit of a sparkle in his eyes and he unfastened the seatbelt as a face that couldn¡¯t be challenged appeared in front of her.

    Her heart seemed to have skipped a beat.

 Chapter 1117 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 42)

    Chapter 1117: Good night, sick big brother (Part 42)

    ¡°What are you.....¡± Her breathing was a bit rushed. In her clear eyes, there was his handsome face, his gentle eyes, his high nose, and his thin lips......

    ¡°I want to kiss you.....¡± As soon as his voice fell, Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes fell onto her moist lips.

    She closed her eyes out of habit and smelling the scent unique to him as well as the warmth he brought.

    It was like when she received his overbearing kiss, there was a feeling of being held in the palm of his hand.

    This feeling spread bit by bit through her blood to her heart, she couldn¡¯t lie to herself.

    It was because of this feeling that she was very certain of Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s love for her, it was more honest than anyone else.

    ¡°Wu.¡± She muttered as her face turned red, ¡°Get to the main topic!¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡± He seemed to be more interested in the soft scent in her mouth. His right hand came to her back and pulled her to his side, ¡°This is business.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he gave her a long kiss.

    Until she felt suffocated and weak. He then gently kissed her forehead, like it was a farewell ¡®kissing¡¯ ritual. This gentlemanly action gave an overbearingness that couldn¡¯t be resisted.

    She gasped for air as the blush went to the tip of her ears.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her intently. She looked good like this, so good that he would never get tired of it.

    If it was said that he had entered her world in the beginning ¡®for a fake y¡¯, then he fell deeply for her afterwards. He had forgotten his original self and couldn¡¯t help liking it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± She looked into his eyes and pursed her lips with a bit of pride, ¡°You can¡¯t leave me alone in this vi, I¡¯ming with you,¡±

    Xia Wan came to her a few days ago to talk about the power of the Du Family.

    She also learned things from Xia Wan that Du Jiu Sheng would never tell her even if he died.

    The Du Family was always different from other people, they all had abilities, which were either strong or weak. But to normal people, they were all several times stronger than them.

    It was because of this that they had a taboo that they couldn¡¯t break after all these years, a love tribtion.

    The reason why it was called a love tribtion was because this kind of tribtion was hard to pass.

    The current Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t use his abilities, she couldn¡¯t let him go alone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be distracted if you go.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently patted her head, ¡°Just be good and wait for me......¡±

    This time, he would definitely take care of them all and not leave any problems.¡±

    ¡°Just let mee with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and seriously looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me who the person I thought was more elegant than you was? I¡¯ll tell you now, he......¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± He took her in his embrace and lowered his head in a panic, putting it deeply into her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t say it, alright? I¡¯ll take you, mu mu ah princess......¡±

    This was a hurdle in his heart that he could never get past. He didn¡¯t want to and he wasn¡¯t willing to know who the more elegant man in her heart was.

    Because it really hurt. That feeling of his heart tightening, it hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He would rather have his heart hang forever, using his life to protect her than to hear that person¡¯s name.

    ¡°You truly are.....a foolish big brother!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t take me, this ce might not be safe......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and she could see from the window that in the corner of the door, there was the figure of the butler on the ground.

    There was blood on the ground and the scent of death.

 Chapter 1118 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 43)

    Chapter 1118: Good night, sick big brother (Part 43)

    ¡°This is bad.¡± Du Jiu Sheng was about to get out when his phone rang.

    This was from an unknown number. The voice had been processed, sounding strange and mechanical.

    Du Jiu Sheng put it on speaker and Luo Qing Chen felt her hairs stand on end, the other side was stronger than she had thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush, the game is just beginning.¡± There was a strangeughter in the call, as it said word for word, ¡°First, if you want to call the police, I¡¯ll let you know what ¡®bang¡¯ feels like. Your father and young miss Luo¡¯s mother are being kept in different ces with bombs strapped to them. The only thing that can stop that bomb is your and her fingerprints......¡±

    Speaking of this, they looked at each other tacitly and their brows slightly knit.

    It seems like the Mu Family still liked ying this game. Taking their important people as hostages and separating them.

    ¡°Really.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°You call yourself a genius in the medical world, but the method you came up with isn¡¯t better than Mu Xi Nian¡¯s.¡±

    As soon as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, the other side was surprised, but they immediately adjusted their tone, ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t better, I¡¯m still the dominant side. This game will end when I want it to end. As for you.....can you stop it?¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting words.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with cold eyes, ¡°We don¡¯t have to save them.¡±

    If saving them put the only life he cared about in this world in danger, it was indeed worth considering whether he saved them or not.

    ¡°You......¡± Lu Ou clearly never thought that Du Jiu Sheng would say this.

    After all, Du Jie was his father and Xia Wan was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Big brother is right.¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately said, ¡°So this game doesn¡¯t start if you want to start it, it depends on if we want to y with you or not.¡±

    The two smiled at each other when this was said. It was like they were in sync, knowing exactly what the other was thinking.

    This feeling really was good.

    On a psychological level, this was a radical way of reverse thinking and it had a low sess rate for normal people, but it had a very high sess rate for self centered and conceited people.

    However, Lu Ou also happened to be this kind of person......

    In this precise chess game, when you tried your best to move a piece and found that your opponent ignored it, itpletely went against your strategy and made it hard for you to defend against.

    Lu Ou should be feeling this kind of feeling.

    ¡°You keep acting like you don¡¯t care!¡± Lu Ou bit his lip, ¡°In an hour, the bombs on the two of them will explode. I will send their locations to your phone and if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid their corpses will smell! Ha, ha, ha, ha¡ª¡ªDu, du, du, du¡ª¡ª¡±

    After some wildughter, Lu Ou hung up the call.

    It was clear that Lu Ou¡¯s first n had failed. After all Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng were both intelligent people, although they couldn¡¯t tell what Lu Ou wanted to do exactly, it was impossible for him to hide his identity with a small voice changer.

    After the call ended, the car fell into silence for a few seconds.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of the text message with the locations came that the silence was broken.

    ¡°It seems like I have to go.¡± Xia Wan was the previous host¡¯s mother. A person who wasn¡¯t good or bad, but did their best as a mother, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have a reason not to go.

    Not to mention she wasn¡¯t afraid.

 Chapter 1119 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 44)

    Chapter 1119: Good night, sick big brother (Part 44)

    Du Jiu Sheng lowered his head and looked at two different ces, located to the north and south of the city.

    It would take half an hour even if they drove on the highway. They were right in the middle, so it would take them around forty minutes to reach their destination.

    They didn¡¯t doubt that Lu Ou was lying to them because once his arrogance reached a certain level, people like this wouldn¡¯t do something as low as lying.

    ording to what Lu Ou said, it didn¡¯t matter who went south or north, either of them could stop the explosion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save uncle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll save aunt.¡±

    They spoke at the same time which made them reveal faint smiles after speaking.

    Even couples who had been married for decades weren¡¯t as in sync as them......

    Because of the uncertainty of this matter, Lu Ou would definitely think that Luo Qing Chen would save Xia Wan and Du Jiu Sheng would save Du Jie.

    Then in order for this ¡®game¡¯ to be fun, he might have done something that was unreasonable

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised his right hand and he pushed her hair behind her ear with his cool, slender fingers. Then he seriously looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking to save my father, perhaps it isn¡¯t good to say it like this......¡±

    He paused before saying with a determined look, ¡°I can use my life to exchange for his life since he was the one who gave birth to me, but there is no one in this world who can rece you since your life belongs to me.¡±

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    It should be the faint sparkle in his deep eyes that made her mesmerized.

    It should be those slightly pursed lips that whispered words of love that messed with her heart.

    In short, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts at that moment as she jumped into his embrace.

    He also firmly held her, using all his strength.

    If this moment couldst forever, that would be a wonderful ending.

    But his father and her mother, it wasn¡¯t like they could really just watch as they were blown up.

    There were snowkes outside the window and Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Winter hade.

    After nning for five minutes, Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng headed south and north separately.

    Luo Qing Chen went to the abandoned factory to the north while Du Jiu Sheng went to the chapel to the south.

    The ces the two hostages were being held at were not just very far apart, they were also of very different styles.

    This was enough to prove that Lu Ou was a person who was very uncertain,

    Although the other side said they couldn¡¯t call the police, Du Jiu Sheng sent a couple of trusted subordinates to follow her car.

    He wasn¡¯t assured in letting her go alone.

    But who was Lu Ou? He already sent someone to stop the people following the luxury car.

    But he didn¡¯t know that person was Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow, he¡¯ll find someone to stop you.¡± Luo Qing Chen pressed her bluetooth headset and said, ¡°Go with Du Jiu Sheng.¡±

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried too.

    After all, he was only a bit stronger than normal people without his powers.

    When fighting weapons with empty hands, it was hard for one to be assured.

    She drove the luxury car to the abandoned factory. This factory was differentpared tost time when Mu Xi Nian died, although it was still abandoned, the decorations looked quite new.

 Chapter 1120 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 45)

    Chapter 1120: Good night, sick big brother (Part 45)

    She stopped the car and slowly walked inside.

    There was a very strange scent in the air, like the formalin used for preserving corpses.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone and saw that forty five minutes had passed. There should only be fifteen minutes before the bomb exploded.

    Standing at the stairs, there were many things for young girls there.

    There were dolls, clothes, cosmetics, and perfumes.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and didn¡¯t know the reason for this.

    After all, ording to Lu Ou¡¯s n, Du Jiu Sheng should be standing here right now.

    These things should belong to......

    Du Ling Er......

    She narrowed her eyes and walked up step by step. There was white dust all over the stairs and there were more things as she walked up, as well as more dust.

    When she came to the second floor, there was arge picture of Du Ling Er. Only then was she certain that all the girl¡¯s things that she had seen belonged to Du Ling Er.

    Lu Ou really was more terrifying than she imagined and so meticulous, even using the dead Du Ling Er.

    There wasn¡¯t a third floor to this building. The entrance of the third floor had been blocked off by cement with a skull on it, a sign that was rted to prohibited chemicals.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t stare for long because her attention waspletely attracted by two things on the second floor.

    One was Du Jie sitting in a chair and the other was a rectangr item covered in a red cloth.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what it was, but she knew that the smell of formalin wasing from it.

    She walked over to where Du Jie was.

    When she approached, she felt that something was off.

    There was a time bomb tied to the person sitting in the chair and there were ten minutes and thirty five seconds left to the bomb.

    He was wearing a ck wool coat and his head was down, so she couldn¡¯t see his face.

    Although she didn¡¯t know much about Du Jie, she had heard Xia Wan mention before: We can¡¯t have things with fur, he is allergic to things with fur.

    How could this person be wearing a fur coat!

    Luo Qing Chen slowly moved back, but she never thought that ¡®Du Jie¡¯ sitting in the chair would slowly raise his head with a strange smile as he took a deep look at her.

    No, he can¡¯t be considered Du Jie.....It should be Mu Lan Feng.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± When he saw Luo Qing Chen, he was clearly surprised.

    He never expected the person toe to be Luo Qing Chen and not Du Jiu Sheng.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and a chuckle, ¡°It seems like your strategist isn¡¯t much!¡±

    This ce was prepared for Du Jiu Sheng. When she walked in, there was a cool feeling.

    It was because Du Ling Er¡¯s things were too real that made her feel a chill.

    But what Mu Lan Feng did next made her hairs stand on end.

    ¡°My strategist is the best in the entire world.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he pulled off the red cloth.

    What entered her eyes was Du Jie who had his eyes dug out, his limbs cut, and was soaking in a vat of formalin, as well as an ashes urn that had been crushed.

    Du Ling Er¡¯s ashes should have been inside this thing.

    Then, the white dust that was scattered on the stairs......

    ¡°You think the person he killed didn¡¯t need to die?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers trembled as a fierce resolution appeared in her eyes.

    Doing something like this, he thought that he could still live?

    ¡°Die? Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Mu Lan Fengughed into the sky, ¡°You killed my little sister and didn¡¯t you call it ¡®legitimate defense¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 1121 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 46)

    Chapter 1121: Good night, sick big brother (Part 46)

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath before thinking: Good, it¡¯s a good thing that Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t here.

    If it was Du Jiu Sheng, before the fight began, he would have lost.

    Since he had lost all his family members. His little sister didn¡¯t have peace after death and his father suffered such a cruel death.

    ¡°Lu Ou is much smarter than you guys.¡± Mu Lan Feng gave a coldugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know how my little sister died, there was a sharp object that pierced her heart and it was a strange death. Then Lu Ou told me that he had investigated the secret of the Du Family and it turned out they were monsters.¡±

    When he said the word ¡®monster¡¯, Mu Lan Feng¡¯s voice raised.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly knit her brows. She took two steps back and pressed her back against the window.

    This vignt action came from her time working as a secret agent. Although the system had taken away her skills, she always remembered that she should have an escape route when facing enemies like this.

    Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t speak and had her brows knit, Mu Lan Feng became more excited. Heughed as he said, ¡°So when we ambushed Du Jie, we quickly dug out his eyes. What turning light into mes, how could he even see the light without his eyes!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this and her breath stopped.

    Lu Ou really was more terrifying than she imagined. He could investigate the Du Family clearly in such a short time.

    This kind of speed and ability was much stronger than she had imagined.

    But right now, her eyes looked at the time bomb on Mu Lan Feng and the sealed exit on the second floor.

    The intelligent mind quickly turned and pried into the abnormal mind.

    ¡°You think that you can really take revenge for your little sister?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°You really are thinking too much!¡±

    After all, that abnormal genius doctor, he didn¡¯t want to let anyone off.

    Including Mu Xi Nian¡¯s big brother, Mu Lan Feng.

    ¡°I thought that I would kill Du Jiu Sheng myself to take revenge for my little sister, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be a chance.¡± Mu Lan Feng took out an AK47 and held it tightly in his hand, ¡°But if I can kill his most beloved person, it should be a wonderful thing.¡±

    ¡°Mu Lan Feng, people like Lu Ou won¡¯t deceive others.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands into her pocket and revealed azy smile, ¡°He is a genius, every word he said is the truth.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that every word he said is true. We are working together to kill all the people who killed my little sister.¡±

    ¡°Everyone......¡± Her lips curled slightly, ¡°Including you?¡±

    These words from Luo Qing Chen were like a bolt of thunder on a clear day that stunned Mu Lan Feng. He slowly looked down at the time bomb on him and seeing that it was still counting down, he woke up.

    Lu Ou said this bomb could only be stopped by the fingerprint of Luo Qing Chen or Du Jie......These words should be true......

    His n was to use Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s little sister to attack his mind and then when he rushed to the ¡®fake Du Jie¡¯, the fake Du Jie would shoot him.

    In that position, the bullet from his gun would hit Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s lower body and make him lose the ability to resist.

    At that time, the red cloth woulde down to let him see his father¡¯s ripped apart body.

    Everything was supposed to be perfect......

 Chapter 1122 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 1122: Good night, sick big brother (Part 47)</strong>

    Then Mu Lan Feng killed Du Jiu Sheng.

    Then the time bomb exploded.

    Then the sulfuric acid on the third floor woulde out and leave no evidence.

    This was Lu Ou¡¯s n for this abandoned factory. Everyone would die because he didn¡¯t want Mu Lan Feng to live.

    A person who couldn¡¯t even protect his little sister didn¡¯t have the right to live.

    However, the one this n was set for was Du Jiu Sheng. If it was Luo Qing Chen instead of Du Jiu Sheng, she could see through this n.

    After all, she was also a person with very high intelligence.

    ¡°He.....He wants to kill me?¡± Mu Lan Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide as he said in disbelief, ¡°How.....How is that possible?¡±

    There was still fifty seconds left on the time bomb, which meant that as long as Luo Qing Chen came forward to press on it, Mu Lan Feng had the chance to live.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t n on doing this.

    She didn¡¯t care whether it was in the past or if it was now, no matter which world it was, she never went against her heart and never went against her views.

    But she also had her principles.

    She would pay someone who was good to her ten times back.

    For people who were bad to her, coldly watching on the side was already the limit.

    ¡°If you want to me someone......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°You can only me yourself for not understanding intelligent people.¡±

    Lu Ou plotting against Mu Lan Feng was something impossible for Mu Lan Feng to see, but to Luo Qing Chen, she could see it just by carefully thinking.

    ¡°You think that you can escape?¡± Mu Lan Feng raised the gun in his hand to point at her, ¡°I¡¯ll bury you with me!¡±

    Since he had already fallen for this plot, since he must die! Then why would he let the person who killed his little sister live? He would have her buried with him!

    Definitely! They would die together!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Her lips curled into a faint arc, ¡°I don¡¯t dare praise your marksmanship.¡±

    She turned and with a perfect ny degree angle, she jumped out the window.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± There were the sounds of a gun being fired.

    She fell to the ground and minimized her own injuries as much as possible.

    She dashed to the luxury car as quickly as possible and stepped on the elerator to run off.

    Three secondster, there was an explosion behind her. The air was foggy, there was a poison that spread across the air.

    Whether it was Du Jie, Du Ling Er, or Mu Lan Feng, they were all turned to ashes.

    Without knowing why, her eyes suddenly turned red. Her heart was filled with guilt because she couldn¡¯t save his father.

    Or it could be said that Lu Ou never gave him that chance.

    Lu Ou did everything meticulously and ruthlessly.

    In other words, Du Jiu Sheng must be facing danger at the church right now.

    That was the ce she was supposed to go, but he took that danger for her.

    Her heart beat fast and there was a bad feeling that swallowed all her thoughts.

    ¡°Sorry, Du Jiu Sheng.¡± She quickly rushed towards the church on the other side as she muttered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t save him, but I definitely won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    Wait for me, wait for me.

    If you really die, please let me be with you.

    This time, don¡¯t leave me alone in this world!

    This was a cry that came from the bottom of her heart, asking him to hear it!

 Chapter 1123 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 48)

    Chapter 1123: Good night, sick big brother (Part 48)

    At the same time, in a beautiful dream church. Xia Wan was wearing a finely made white wedding dressed and was ced inside a transparent ss box, with a time bomb tied to her.

    Lu Ou was wearing a ck suit with red eyes and ck lips, with a strange feeling around him.

    ¡°Wee my guest, un.¡± Li Ou sat on a white figure covered in flowers and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes before he gave a smile, ¡°It seems like.....my guesses were wrong!¡±

    ¡°You guessed wrong?¡± He narrowed his eyes and revealed a cold look.

    There were still ten minutes on the time bomb strapped to Xia Wan.

    The surroundings were clearly off, Du Jiu Sheng noticed this in an instant.

    There was no water, not a single drop of water.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Lu Ou looked at him with a confident smile, ¡°Do you know that your father.....is already dead?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s deep eyes had ayer of mist and his heart couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°So what?¡± His cold eyes looked up and calmly looked at him, ¡°You will never kill my beloved person.¡±

    As long as that person was there, any change could be epted. As for the person who killed his rtives, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off.

    ¡°How do you know miss Luo is still alive?¡± As soon as this voice fell, Dai Xiao Pang came up from behind him.

    She was wearing a ck dress. It was like she was hypnotized, as her eyes were empty and a bit chaotic.

    It seemed like the effects of the drug and hypnotism in Lu Ou¡¯s hands had finally worked.....Dai Xiao Pang was a very useful human experiment.

    ¡°Of course I know.¡± He narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°I believe in my girl, she has the ability to deal with anything. As for you......you will be a loser from beginning to end.¡±

    ¡°I am a loser? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, impossible!¡± Lu Ou wildlyughed as if he couldn¡¯t believe Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words. In his eyes, he would never be the loser.

    Because in this game, he was the one in charge since the beginning. Failure had never expected, he would never fail.

    ¡°Lu Ou, an American exchange student. He has deep achievements in neurosurgery and was considered a monstrous genius in the medical world.¡± Du Jiu Sheng calmly said, not fearing Dai Xiao Pang who slowly raised the gun. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at Lu Ou with an absolute dominating aura.

    ¡°Did you investigate this? Ha, ha, ha!¡± Lu Ou heard Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words andughed even more wildly, ¡°Is there any meaning in investigating things that everyone already knows?¡±

    He thought that Du Jiu Sheng was a match for him since he was different from normal people.

    But it seemed like he was a simple minded person with strong arms, he couldn¡¯t be considered a match at all!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, things that everyone knows isn¡¯t interesting!¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his deep eyes and said with a bit of a sparkle in them, ¡°Lu Ou personally killed his half sister when he was thirteen years old, cutting her into a hundred and thirty one pieces and marked each piece.¡±

    ¡°You......You......You......How......How is this possible?¡± Lu Ou suddenly jumped out of his chair with eyes filled with disbelief.

    No one in this world other than him knew about this matter, he.....How did he know?

    ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet, aren¡¯t you cutting me off too early?¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a cold snort before continuing, ¡°Your father likes eating steamed egg with meat and when your aunt made this dish, you would crush a piece of meat from your little sister¡¯s body to put inside......¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± There was a hoarse roar of rage with a bit of despair in it.

 Chapter 1124 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 49)

    Chapter 1124: Good night, sick big brother (Part 49)

    This was the deepest secret in his heart and now it was being said by a total stranger.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave augh of disdain, ¡°I thought your heart was strong, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case! After all, that so-called little sister was the first person you loved, right?¡±

    ¡°Shut up for me now!¡± Lu Ou¡¯s expression changed and he took out a gun to point at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll send you to the king of hell right now!¡±

    Actually Lu Ou and Du Jiu Sheng knew that in this peak duel, whoever lost their temper first would lose.

    It was clear that Du Jiu Sheng had won and he won so easily.

    ¡°You think that your gun can hit me?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked over Xia Wan.

    There weren¡¯t any clear injuries on her, she was just unconscious and her fingers kept twitching.

    It meant that she was still alive.

    There was still three minutes and eighteen seconds before the bong exploded.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, you really think that you can save miss Luo¡¯s mother?¡± Lu Ou took a deep breath and slowly lowered the gun, ¡°The first gift I gave you was Du Jie¡¯s corpse, the second gift is about toe.¡±

    Lu Ou gave a coldugh and his right hand pressed the radio, as a lengthy prelude came on, one that came from the famous song ¡°ck Friday¡±.

    Mu Xi Nian was dead, there was no one other than him who was qualified to live in this world!

    Why was he qualified?

    The answer was very simple, he was excellent!

    Only people with high intelligence like him were qualified to live in this world, everyone else was a foil.

    As for someone like Dai Xiao Pang.....She didn¡¯t even have a chance to be a foil.

    Once the lengthy prelude was over, they entered the powerful climax.

    Dai Xiao Pang¡¯s hand slowly came up and she revealed a very faint smile as her eyes turned bloodshot.

    She was like a flower in bloom on a dark night. The gun in her hand slowly came up and it was pointed at Du Jiu Sheng, but she was wildly smiling at Lu Ou.

    She was a bit fat and her face looked plump, so her eyes narrowed into a line when she smiled which looked very strange.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and was about to adjust his position, but he never thought that Dai Xiao Pang would act first.

    The gun that was pointed at Du Jiu Sheng suddenly changed directions and was pointed at her own head.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Dai Xiao Pang pulled the trigger without any hesitation as the dream church was filled with the scent of blood.

    The bullet entered the right side and came out the left.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The bullet shell fell and Dai Xiao Pang¡¯s body fell with it.

    The blood stained the white flowers, creating a bloody scene.

    Dai Xiao Pang who had fallen to the floor had her eyes opened wide, but there was still a smile on her face.

    It seemed like death was her end, it was her eternal destiny.

    ¡°Do you like the second gift?¡± Lu Ou pushed the sand with his right hand and buried Dai Xiao Pang. The blood slowly coagted on the dirt.

    He then looked at him with a dangerous smile, ¡°The third gift is about toe!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell onto Xia Wan in the rectangr ss box.

    Right now, the countdown on the bomb on her was at one minute and eight seconds......

 Chapter 1125 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 50)

    Chapter 1125: Good night, sick big brother (Part 50)

    If Du Jiu Sheng wanted to save Xia Wan, he had to break the ss case and use his fingerprint to stop the time bomb.

    But......

    The people around were all holding pistols and with his strong eyesight, he could tell that they weren¡¯t Chinese people.

    They should be foreign mercenaries with first ss aim.

    ¡°This gift, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t give it.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes as a chill came from him. It was like the cold look in his eyes could freeze anyone at any moment, freezing them to their bones.

    He couldn¡¯t follow the orders of his girl and save Dai Xiao Pang from Lu Ou.

    Then Xia Wan, her mother......he would do his best to save her.

    Even if there was a 20% chance that he might lose his life, he could ignore everything for someone important to Luo Qing Chen.

    He narrowed his eyes and moved towards Xia Wan ¡®as fast as lightning¡¯.

    At the same time, the sounds of various guns being shot rang in his ears.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was the sound of ss fragments falling and he quickly moved past the rain of bullets, nning on pressing the switch of the time bomb.

    At the same time, there was a super sniper to the southwest. The M14 in his hand was aimed at Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s head and the other side pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    In the blink of an eye, when Du Jiu Sheng had to press the switch of the time bomb, the other side seized a blind spot.

    If Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t press the switch for the time bomb, he could dodge the bullets aimed at him.

    But if he wanted to save Xia Wan, there was a 99% chance the bullet would enter his brain.

    This was an urate calction, it was the game the Du Jiu Sheng and Lu Ou were ying.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t even consider it as he charged forward to press the switch for the time bomb.

    The time bomb disy was stopped at six seconds, Lu Ou hadn¡¯t lied.

    Either of their fingerprints could stop the time bomb. In a match between experts, there was no need to lie to someone.

    But the M14 bullet was one he couldn¡¯t dodge.

    His head moved slightly, letting the bullet hit a part that wasn¡¯t fatal.

    But after that¡ª¡ª

    With a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound, Luo Qing Chen quickly came to Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s side and raising her hand, the bullet hit the Exquisite Ring.

    Although the Exquisite Ring was only an ornament in this world, it was still an ancient artifact, bullets of the mortal world couldn¡¯t scratch it at all.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief. He first let out a sigh of relief before worry appeared in his deep eyes.

    Her face was a bit pale and her right hand in front of him was trembling. There was a serious look in her eyes as those clear eyes kept staring at Lu Ou.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, you really are fast!¡± Lu Ou pped his hands in praise as his eyes turned blood red.

    After all, with the distance between the two ces, it was definitely impossible for Luo Qing Chen to appear here.

    But she had appeared, looking so dazzling and charming.

    Lu Ou thought that if this girl had appeared before Mu Xi Nian, he might have wildly fallen in love with her.

    ¡°Long!¡± There was a helicopter that slowly floated down.

    There were familiar words on the side: Leng Yan Xi.

    That¡¯s right, this was Leng Yan Si¡¯s helicopter.

    Du Jiu Sheng had calcted things better than Lu Ou imagined, since......Luo Qing Chen was his life.

 Chapter 1126 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Good night, sick big brother (Part 51)</h4>

    He already knew that Lu Ou would send someone to ¡®get rid¡¯ of the cars following Luo Qing Chen.

    Then since they couldn¡¯t use the ground, they would use the sky. It was a good thing the Leng Family was rich, it was a small matter for them to get a helicopter like this.

    Then again, the other side must have guns. Calling the police was something that had to be done and how could the police avoid their ears toe here? Helicopters were a good method.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell Leng Yan Si to bring you back?¡± Du Jiu Sheng knit his brows as his normal calm heart jumped to his throat.

    There were some people whose names alone made him panic, making him lose all his calm.

    ¡°If I went back, you might have been finished here.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Dai Xiao Pang on the ground, as her heart couldn¡¯t help tightening.

    As expected, this was the nd of death¡¯ prepared for her.

    Lu Ou wanted her to see Dai Xiao Pang die, she even raised her gun to kill herself, disturbing her mind. Step by step confining her thoughts and making her follow his game.

    However, his n had fallen apart since the beginning.

    After all, he was facing two people with high IQs who weren¡¯t normal......

    She pressed the red button in her sses and the high tech sses scanned the area.

    There were a total of eighteen people with AK and M type rifles. The bullets they had ranged from 5.56 to 9 centimeters.

    With those kinds of guns and bullets, not a single one of them could leave.

    But why did shee?

    The answer was simple, she couldn¡¯t leave Du Jiu Sheng alone.

    ¡°Do you want to say your goodbyes?¡± Lu Ou couldn¡¯t hide anything, as the mercenaries behind him came out.

    Xia Wang heard something and grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as she asked in a weak voice, ¡°Du Jie.....Did something happen to Du Jie......¡±

    When she was unconscious, she had a dream. Du Jie had his eyes dug out in the dream as he kept saying: Wan Wan, Wan Wan......

    ¡°Mom, uncle, he......¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t say it.¡± Xia Wan cut her off and her weak body suddenly became determined.

    She bit her lip and stood up. She was surrounded by broken sses and there were a row of gunmen in front of them, with the confession box behind them.

    Xia Wan knew that Du Jie was probably no longer in this world. If he was still in this world, how could he note save her?

    Thest time she had this dream, it was the first time he killed someone with his power.

    This time, he was dead.

    This life was too short, so short that she couldn¡¯t give him a child, so short that she couldn¡¯t even say goodbye when they died......

    Suddenly, her world had turned grey. There was no meaning if there wasn¡¯t Du Jie.

    ¡°They don¡¯t need to say goodbye since.....you might die sooner.¡± Xia Wan used her weak hands to grab Du Jiu Sheng and Luo Qing Chen, using her body as a shield for the bullets.

    ¡°All of you fire for me, don¡¯t leave a single one!¡± Lu Ou understood what Xia Wan wanted to do from her actions and he angrily roared out.

    The rifles opened fire.

    The ¡®peng, peng, peng, peng, peng¡¯ sounds filled their ears.

 Chapter 1127 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Good night, sick big brother (Part 52)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find your dad......Pu......Qing......Un......I¡¯ll leave Qing Chen to you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hear the rest, she just knew that when she came back to her senses, Xia Wan had fallen outside the confessional room and her body was covered in blood.

    She and Du Jiu Sheng knew that although it was just a few steps, if they didn¡¯t have Xia Wan¡¯s body as a cover, they wouldn¡¯t have made it.

    ¡°Mom......¡± Her fingers couldn¡¯t stop trembling as her eyes filled with tears.

    Du Jiu Sheng pulled her behind him and his eyes were as deep as ink.

    There were eighteen gunmen outside and even if they were under cover, they couldn¡¯tst under the rifles for long.

    With the ck smoke that passed, Leng Yan Si¡¯s helicopter should have been shot down.

    Once there were casualties among the police, they would be vignt and wouldn¡¯te in, they would wait for the arrival of armed forces before charging in.

    But they didn¡¯t seem like they could wait......

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng bent over and ced his hands on her shoulder. He looked at her and gently said word for word, ¡°If there is an ident, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She firmly looked up with misted eyes and with her slightly pursed lips, it made his heart hurt.

    He always thought that he could spoil her, that way she would never cry, but he never thought that they would reach this point.

    There was nothing to be afraid of if it was just Mu Lan Feng because his intelligence couldn¡¯t match him.

    But this Lu Ouing out surprised him and through a series of kidnapping, his ns weren¡¯t working.

    But now, it seemed like there was no other way.

    ¡°Be good~¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently patted her head, ¡°You are my little princess! In times like this.....you need to listen.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen knew very well what Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words meant. He was saying that he would die, but she would live.

    ¡°Qing Chen.....My little sister......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not listening!¡± She shouted out at that moment. She forced herself to look up as the tears flowed and looked into his deep eyes as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone, ok? You¡¯ve already done it once, don¡¯t leave me alone in life and death, alright?¡±

    She grabbed his hands, making sure that he would stay by her side.

    So what if they died, don¡¯t leave her alone, alright?

    That life, the Destiny Life Map, the Life Continuation Pool, everything appeared in front of her eyes.

    This life, if they couldn¡¯t be together in life, could they be together in death......

    ¡°Fool, how could I be willing to leave you?¡± Du Jiu Sheng was surprised, not understanding what she had just said.

    He thought that his position in her heart was normal, it was just someone ¡®who had met by chance¡¯.

    After all, didn¡¯t she like someone even better?

    Someone more elegant than him, he suddenly hoped that person would appear.

    That way he could rece him and take care of her......

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± The bullets hit the wall again and again. Lu Ou didn¡¯t seem worried at all, as he kept firing without moving at all.

    He wanted to let them taste the feeling of death.

    After all, death was not terrifying, but waiting to die was the most difficult!

    Moreover, they were lovers who were deeply in love with each other, this feeling really was good.....

 Chapter 1128 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Good night, sick big brother (Part 53)</h4>

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and honestly said word for word, ¡°I love you, very, very much.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing......¡± His fingers trembled and it was like he could see the despair in her eyes.

    This was his first time hearing her say this. At this moment of life and death, he was feeling excited, strangely excited.

    ¡°What I said......What I said is the truth.....Wu, Du Jiu Sheng, I¡¯m begging you, wu, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Without knowing why, her heart was filled with fear at that moment.

    This feeling was familiar, it was like she had felt this fear before in the past.

    Fear......Helplessness......It hit her bit by bit, swallowing all her reasoning.

    She hoped that this moment would pass quickly, it was fine if they died, it just had to pass quickly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡± He looked at her with eyes that had a sparkle flickering in them.

    Each word was avoiding her words.

    Actually, he had made a decision in his mind and had an answer.

    But he never thought that the other side would be able to see his thoughts like she could read his mind.

    Every word made him unable to speak more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± She bit her lip and threw herself into his arms as she called out with all her might. Her hands tightly held him, just like how he used to hold her.

    ¡°Peng!¡± A bullet pierced through the wall, the confessional was about to copse.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, I have already investigated the secrets of the Du Family......¡± Lu Ou¡¯s angry voice came from outside with a tone of absolute victory, ¡°You used ice to kill my Xi Nian, which means that you are just like Du Jie, you can no longer use your special ability! Ha, ha, ha, wait to die!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng lifted her up and ced her in a safe ce. He took out a de from his jacket¡¯s pocket and he narrowed his eyes as his ice cold voice spread across the entire white church.

    ¡°Just who told you that killing people means that I can¡¯t use my abilities?¡±

    He tightly held the little de with his right hand and warm blood fell down drop by drop.

    ¡°You.....What are you doing?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as her heart beat fast in pain from watching Du Jiu Sheng.

    She wanted to cover his wound with her hand, but she found that he was slowly covering her eyes with his left hand.

    There was a cool and doting voice that entered her ears, ¡°I want.....to kiss you!¡±

    His slightly cool lips kissed her, there wasn¡¯t any turning, there wasn¡¯t any domineering.

    He just put a soft kiss on her mouth, feeling the final bit of warmth......

    The surrounding temperature dropped after that and the drops of blood from his right hand formed blood coloured icicles that flew out in the direction of every mercenary.

    Each wounded spot wasn¡¯t the heart, but rather various different organs.

    When the icicles pierced their bodies, there would be an echo that rebounded the damage to him!

    After the people of the Du Family used their powers to kill people, they would receive an equal amount of damage after using their powers again.

    That meant that wherever Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s icicles pierced the enemies, he would receive the same wound on his body.

    His lips touched hers as the blood in his right hand kept condensing. After the eighteenth icicle made of blood pierced thest mercenary¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t take the rebound anymore and fell down.

    When his left hand left her eyes......

    When she opened her eyes again......

    Du Jiu Sheng had fallen in her arms covered in blood with eighteen holes in his body as blood kept flowing......

 Chapter 1129 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Good night, sick big brother (Part 54)</h4>

    Don¡¯t let death meet you again, don¡¯t let your loved one leave you again.

    Thousand years of life and death, boundless, unpredictable, and unforgettable......

    She looked down and her heart seemed to stop beating as her mind went nk.

    The reincarnation of fate was ying out again and it ended with a heartbreaking ending.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± His voice was very soft, but he didn¡¯t stutter. When he raised his blood stained hand, Luo Qing Chen immediately grabbed it.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here......¡± She almost couldn¡¯t hear her own voice as her eyes were filled with his bloody form.

    The gunfire around them had already stopped and the eighteen mercenaries had fallen to the ground.

    They may or may not be dead, but they definitely couldn¡¯t fight anymore.

    Where should she go? Where could she go?

    Why was there not a single light in the darkness in front. There was only darkness.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly held his body that was turning cold and wanted to cover up his wounds.

    But it was no use, it was no use at all.

    The blood ran between her fingers and dyed her moon white sweater.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I couldn¡¯t be with you......¡± Du Jiu Sheng shook his head and rubbed her palm against his face.

    ¡°But.....But.....¡± Her eyes were already turning blurry as tears came out drop by drop. She tightly bit her lip and said, ¡°Without you.....where would I go......¡±

    ¡°That.....Ke, ke......Person who is more elegant than me.....¡± Although he was very unwilling, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her alone in this world.

    If possible, could that person she once liked could take care of her for him.....

    ¡°That person who is more elegant than you, he is named Du Jiu Sheng.¡± She almost screamed that out at that moment, as her tears kept falling down drop by drop like broken pearls.

    ¡°He......¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, that person who I said was more elegant than you, he was your past life.¡±

    Countless memories filled her mind like scattered fragments.

    That kind of heart rending pain, one wouldn¡¯t understand unless they experienced it......

    ¡°My past life......Ke, ke......¡± He weakly closed his eyes and his lips curled, ¡°Did he get you......¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± She desperately nodded, hugging him as her voice turned hoarse, ¡°You left me that time because you saved me......Next time.....You really can¡¯t, Du Jiu Sheng.....You really can¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°Un, really good.¡± His lips curled into a faint beautiful arc, ¡°Protecting our little princess, I really am happy......¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± There was another wave of gunshots that filled their ears.

    It was Lu Ou, he didn¡¯t die.

    Lu Ou had gone crazy as he picked up the machine gun and wildly sprayed with it while roaring out, ¡°Die!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a sense of relief. If Lu Ou could kill her, that would be the best ending......

    ¡°Fool, rx.¡± His deep eyes narrowed and he revealed a faint smile as he watched the tears falling from her face.

    The tears turned into ice and stabbed right into Lu Ou¡¯s heart without any hesitation.

    There was a ¡®zhi¡¯ sound as he gently said three words in her ear.

    Mu mu ah......

    It was very, very soft and they were thest three words he said in this world.

 Chapter 1130 - Good night, sick big brother (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Good night, sick big brother (Part 55)</h4>

    Three dayster, it was Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s funeral.

    Being buried with his father and her mother.

    The explosion of the factory had caused arge release of toxic gas, so she couldn¡¯t retrieve Du Ling Er¡¯s ashes.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The day Du Jiu Sheng was buried, the rain in the sky never stopped.

    The moment she stepped out of the Du Manor, the rain turned into snow, very soft snow with bits of ice.

    There were many people who came to the funeral, many of them were friends.

    Mi Tang looked very tragic while crying and Leng Yan Si almost couldn¡¯t stand up while crying.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t cry at all.

    She was dressed in ck and stood in front of the tombstone with an urn in her hand, putting it down in front of the tombstone.

    The box was very cold, but it couldn¡¯t be colder than the coldness in her heart.

    This was her first time participating in the funeral of the male lead and it was Du Jiu Sheng.....

    That night, she came home and turned on the lights as usual as she slowly closed her eyes.

    At this time before, Du Jiu Sheng woulde out of the kitchen and pick her up was he ced a deep kiss on her lips.

    He said that this was a kind of domineering possessiveness that came from the depths of his heart, he couldn¡¯t control it.

    When she asked him what kind of feeling this was.

    He said: That he wanted to punch any man who talked to her, he would throw any gift any other man gave her into the trash and then buy the entire shop for her. He couldn¡¯t help wanting to hug and kiss her whenever he saw her.

    That feeling was very strange, but he enjoyed it very much.

    Thinking of this, her expressionless face finally revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The sound of the doorbell rang. She looked over, but she didn¡¯t open the door.

    The door suddenly opened with a tremble and a faint light filled the dark room.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    She was taken aback. Her chaotic eyes filled with a bit of light, but when she saw who it was, they dimmed once again.

    Leng Yan Si waved the welder in his hand he came right in, taking her shoulder as he said, ¡°How long are you going to act this way, do you think he wants to see you like this?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh when she heard this and she narrowed her eyes. The corners of her mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Can he see me?¡±

    ¡°You know he can see you.¡± Leng Yan Si looked at her and put a box in her hands, ¡°This was recorded when you weren¡¯t here five years ago. It was recorded when we were ying in the vi, you¡¯ll know once you take a look.¡±

    Actually Leng Yan Si knew a long time ago that Du Jiu Sheng was different from normal people.

    Because whenever he was in a bad mood, even in the summer of July, the surrounding temperatures would drop.

    He was the male god that all the fans loved, he would be dazzling no matter where they went.

    Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit that, it was true.

    But Du Jiu Sheng was someone they could never approach......

    ¡°Five years ago?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as a surprised look appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Un.¡± Leng Yan Si said with a nod, ¡°In short, you¡¯ll know once you see it.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at the maid standing at the door and had here in.

    ¡°These two bags are all filled with good stuff, eat a bit.¡± Leng Yan Si gave a deep sigh, ¡°No matter what, he wants you to live and to live a happy life......¡±

    For Leng Yan Si, the illusion that he had when he first saw Luo Qing Chen had disappeared.

    Some people¡¯s hearts can¡¯t be entered.

    For example, Du Jiu Sheng.

    For example, Luo Qing Chen.

 Chapter 1131 - Good night, sick big brother (End)

    Chapter 1131: Good night, sick big brother (End)

    After Leng Yan Si left, she sat there alone in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s room.

    There was still a faint scent from him in this room, the faint scent filled his mind.

    She put the tape into the machine and that familiar voice came from the screen.

    It was a party at Leng Yan Si¡¯s vi.

    Everyone seemed to have been drinking a long time and there were many half empty bottles of red wine on the table.

    Du Jiu Sheng was holding a 73 whisky in his hand and his cheeks had a flush to them as his lips revealed a faint smile, making him look incredibly handsome.

    ¡°Ai, I say, Jiu Sheng, among the millions of flowers, you don¡¯t like a single one?¡± Leng Yan Si seemed to be a bit drunk as he teased him.

    There were two more ice cubes in his red wine.

    Du Jiu Sheng casually shook his ss, ¡°In five years, she will appear.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, brother, you can read the future?¡± Leng Yan Si raised a brow, ¡°Then tell me about it, what will be the person that you like be like?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Mi Tang looked a little depressed and pouted her lips, ¡°Who is it that would only appear after five years¡­..¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, five years is too long, how about you choose Mi Tang! I feel that Mi Tang is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡±

    A group of people gossiped as they enjoyed the teasing.

    But Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and said with a faint smile, ¡°My heart will only have her if she appears, I will never marry if she doesn¡¯t appear.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°God!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that Jiu Sheng is this infatuated, right?!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait.¡± In order to stop the red wine from being frozen, Leng Yan Si drank it all down before asking him, ¡°Then when will your future girl appear in five years?¡±

    ¡°The 3rd of December.¡± He raised a brow as a sparkle appeared in those deep eyes.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He took a sip of the red wine, ¡°Moreover, only one of use can live.¡±

    This was a dream that he had over the years. As someone from the Du Family with powers, he knew what this dream meant for him.

    It seemed like he never thought that he would give his life for a girl.

    But he became more and more obsessed with this matter.

    She couldn¡¯t remember what yed for the rest of the tape, she just knew that she unknowingly fell asleep.

    His proud look, his domineering appearance, it was like she slept for a long time.

    When she woke up, she felt like something was calling her.

    At three in the morning, she got out of bed and put on a moon white sweater and a ck id skirt that he used to love the most.

    She put on the strawberry coloured Mac lipstick and a touch of Chanel 7 perfume.

    She was dressed up carefully.

    She drove Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s luxury Benz to the graveyard and by herself, she dug up the ashes in the cemetery.

    The sky was filled with snowkes and the gears of the train sounded¡­¡­

    She hugged hisurn as she walked step by step until there was a soft breeze and there was a long whistle.

    There was a strong light in her eyes as she stood on the tracks, closing her eyes and tightly holding the thing in her arms.

    There was the first encounter that appeared in her eyes.

    The first time, he took out the pistol and aimed it at her head, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to tell me your purpose ining here.¡±

    She said, ¡°I am your little fan!¡±

    The second time, he was a gentleman as he took her hand, cing a soft and cold kiss on the back of it, ¡°Hello, I am Du Jiu Sheng, I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡±

    She said, ¡°Long time no see, mister Du Jiu Sheng.¡±

    [Ding, the host haspleted the mission.]

 Chapter 1132 - Crossing my nine lives, protecting you forever (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Crossing my nine lives, protecting you forever (Part 1)</h4>

    Kissing you in the morning and I¡¯m satisfied with dying at night. ¡ª¡ªDu Jiu Sheng

    These words were what I wanted her to hear clearly, if she could still hear this.

    At first she and I couldn¡¯t fight side by side, but this kind of thing doesn¡¯t just not happen if you¡¯re not willing.

    Thirty thousand years ago, she was the seventh daughter of the king of hell. When she was born, all the flowers on the Chaos Continent bloomed for her, especially the flowers of the other side.

    The good and evil factions had been bnced, but there was something that tilted that bnce.

    When the flowers of the other side bloomed, everyone would die. She was born very strong, but even the strongest people couldn¡¯t get past love.....

    She was like this and I was the same. Reincarnating through a hundred lives, I¡¯ll be with you.

    Only nine of those lives didn¡¯t just include soul fragments.

    ¡ª¡ª ¡°The first record ¡¤ The flowers of the other side bloom¡±

    I was her big brother in this world, it was different from being themanderst time, we grew up in the same family.

    When I first met her, it was December 3rd.

    The weather was sunny without a single cloud.

    I knew that she was the person who killed my little sister in the rumours, but I was strangely attracted to her.

    Because she was like the person in my dream. I softly took her cool hand and wanted to know what she was thinking.

    But then I realized that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t read her mind.

    I panicked......

    Revenge had already been thrown out of my mind at that moment and the story between us confirmed my thoughts bit by bit.

    When I took her to the vi, Leng Yan Si had a different look when he saw her.

    I didn¡¯t like that expression, but today was my little sister¡¯s seventh day after death.

    As a big brother, I had to go see her.

    Therefore, I left her at the vi.

    Actually, I regretted it very much.

    When I heard that Leng Yan Si drove out with her, my heart tangled.

    When I met this girl for the first time, I actually had this feeling, it really was a bit incredible.

    If you asked me, when did I fall in love with her?

    It should be that night in the rain. She was wearing a ck and white dress and she didn¡¯t panic even after falling off a cliff which made my heart tremble.

    When she had a feverter, I guarded her. I would always see her slightly knit her brows while sleeping, making people¡¯s hearts hurt.

    I made the decision then to investigate Du Ling Er¡¯s death again. I just wanted one answer, what that answer was wasn¡¯t important.

    Because when some people walked into your life, they would take away all your love, it really was terrifying.

    And she had done this to me......

    I was almost addicted to the role as a big brother. I liked how she called me big brother, I liked how she stuck to me, I liked how she would sometimes act arrogant.

    But even if I wanted to hold her in my palms, I couldn¡¯t control my possessiveness and almost hurt her.

    Because of one phrase: The person she liked was more elegant than me.

    Without knowing why, when I heard this, my entire mind burnt like it was on fire and I lost all my reasoning.

    It was a good thing that she forgave me......

    It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t hate me......

    It was a good thing that she also liked me......

    But I never thought that Mu Xi Nian would find her and would be so unscrupulous.

    I hardly had any impressions of this girl, I just knew that she was the young miss of the Mu Group, I didn¡¯t know anything else.

    But this girl had changed the ending for all of us.

 Chapter 1133 - Crossing my nine lives, protecting you forever (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1133: Crossing my nine lives, protecting you forever (Part 2)</strong>

    I thought that I was a person who would never panic, but when she went to save Dai Xiao Pang along, my mind was only filled with her.

    Every moment, it took up all of my thoughts.

    This was a feeling like my soul was being taken, constantly tearing me in half.

    Actually, I should have believed that my father could deal with Mu Lan Feng, I shouldn¡¯t have gone to save him.

    I should have gone with her to find Dai Xiao Pang, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been injured......

    Because it hurt me when she bled, I didn¡¯t want it to happen, not even a little......

    The traffic jam on the highway and the horns all around made me know that I couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    This was the ¡°dumbest¡± thing that I had done in my life, running on the highway.

    Ignoring everything, just hoping to reach her a bit faster.

    It was a good thing that I could save her, it was a good thing that she wasn¡¯t heavily injured.

    And because I used my ability to kill someone, I couldn¡¯t use it anymore.

    Or it wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t use it, rather if I were to use my ability to harm another person, I would suffer a rebound.

    I hoped that day wouldn¡¯te because I.....really wasn¡¯t willing to leave her.

    If you asked me, did you regret losing your powers and bing a normal person for her?

    My response would be: What are powers? Even if I gave my life for her, I was ready at any time.

    This was my obsession, deeper than anyone else¡¯s.

    To me, her life was the meaning of my life, so I would always be protecting her.

    But I never would have thought that blocking off a Mu Lan Feng, I couldn¡¯t stop a Lu Ou who suddenly appeared.

    He really was the most powerful opponent in my life, I suddenly felt happy that I had powers.

    If I didn¡¯t, I might not have been able to save her from Lu Ou.

    It was a good thing, it was a good thing......

    But I still hurt her heart in the end. I watched her tears fall drop by drop like pearls and I didn¡¯t have the strength to wipe them away, I could only pull her into my arms.

    I suddenly felt that I was useless, I couldn¡¯t even hug her when I was dying......

    I really liked hugging her, really liked kissing her, really liked firmly keeping her by my side.

    If she didn¡¯t like it, I could apologize!

    Then hug, kiss, and trap her more!

    Apologize again after that since she was always my princess.

    Actually, I knew my ending. It was like in my dream, only one of us would live.

    And my obsession was crazy enough to hope that she lived.

    As long as she wasn¡¯t hurt, it didn¡¯t matter what happened......

    But when I saw her in pain, begging me again and again, I found that I really was a cruel person.

    I had let go, leaving her alone in this world.

    She said that we met in a previous life! I felt really good because the person I fell in love with this life was also her.

    She said that I had died saving her in a previous life! I also felt very good because I didn¡¯t let her get hurt.

    I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll meet again in the future, if the cycle of reincarnation would take care of me and let me see her more.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t have much to pray for. I just hoped that when we met next time, the person she loved would still be me.

    As for me?

    I would love her 100%, there was no doubt!

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 20/100]

 Chapter 1134 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1134: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 1)</strong>

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in the Chaos Space. There was a light blue glowing from the bronze mirror.

    She took a deep breath as her face was expressionless and her eyes were empty.

    [Host, host.....You¡¯re back.]

    The system¡¯s voice sounded in her mind and she couldn¡¯t hold back the silent tears.

    She didn¡¯t respond as she went to her bed step by step. She turned off the lights and dove into the nkets.

    [Host.....Although this is very hard, the system hopes that you can adjust your mood.]

    It knew that this kind of life and death separation was too cruel, but it couldn¡¯t help her.

    When the male lead¡¯s soul fragments appeared in a world, the system could control holes in space and time to enter the world.

    But if it wasn¡¯t just the soul fragment and was the origin as well, the system couldn¡¯t take therge energy and could only give the host the best stats.

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Right now it was like she had cast off her armour and was like a trembling cat in the corner, feeling the waves of pain and sadnesse over her.

    At this time, other than time, nothing else could help her.

    She just wanted silence, she just wanted silence.

    Twelve hourster, she poured herself a ss of water. The water in the Chaos Space was cool and light, without the slightest bit of impurity. The system said that drinking it could help forget many emotions.

    But it didn¡¯t.....seem to be any use.

    [Does the host need to exchange for a pill?]

    ¡°Yes.¡± This time she knew that no matter how strong she was, it would be hard to get past this.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a healing pill.]

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes after eating it. The memories in her mind gradually blurred and there was a feeling of living thousands of years.

    As expected, time was the best cure for wounds.

    [This one is several times better than the one the host atest time. How does the host feel now?]

    She gave a long sigh, ¡°Continue.¡±

    What wille wille, she couldn¡¯t escape it.

    She had a lot of dreams recently, it was like she could remember the things that happened thirty thousand years ago.

    She had to move faster to kick aside the final curtain.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Good night, sick big brother?

    Missionpletion rate: 50%

    Experience: 3000/10000 (Was originally 4000, but 1000 experience has been deducted for failing the side mission.)

    There are currently three items in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip].

    Acquired permanent ability: Time and space freeze (Can¡¯t be used in special worlds)

    Exchange points: 11000 (500 deducted for the healing pill.)

    Base points: 40

    ¡°Special worlds?¡± Her lips twitched into a smile as a helpless look appeared in her eyes, ¡°You mean that there will be special worlds in the future?¡±

    [Yes, host......]

    ¡°Good, great, very good!¡± She took a deep breath and her clenched fists trembled.

    [The host¡¯s twenty first mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 80/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Dong Zhi Xin

    Supporting female lead: Xia Mo Xing

    Supporting male lead: Ye Zhi Han

    Mission content: [Return to ten months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Dong Zhi Xin.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1135 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 2)

    Chapter 1135: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 2)

    The memories kept flowing into her mind or because she was crying too long, she actually felt a bit dizzy this time......

    This was a cultivation world, in other worlds, it was a world of immortals.

    The Harmony Continent was split into four races.

    Gods, demons, witches, and humans.

    The previous host was a demon and the daughter of the Demon Shadow Pce¡¯s head, to be pampered since she was young as the first daughter. But because of her strict training, she spent her life in the Land of Profound mes before the age of sixteen.

    She had a strange personality, cold and arrogant.

    In the memories of the previous host, she had no impression of the male lead, but she did have a deep impression of the supporting male lead Ye Zhi Han.

    Because Ye Zhi Han was the fourth son of the chief of the witch n. He was very handsome and powerful.

    The witch race was neutral, being in between demons and gods, but the witch n of this world favoured the demons.

    The previous host and Ye Zhi Han¡¯s story started three years ago. When the previous host was training a high level demon art, she entered the heart of the Land of Profound mes.

    But she didn¡¯t know that the mes rmed a divine beast and they were both injured in the battle. The previous host fell from the Land of Profound mes and was saved by Ye Zhi Han.

    The witch race were good at divination and Ye Zhi Han was the most powerful when it came to divination.

    He already calcted the arrival of the previous host and had been waiting for her.

    Thanks to Ye Zhi Han¡¯s careful care, the previous host¡¯s wounds gradually healed and she slowly fell in love with Ye Zhi Han.

    When the previous host returned to the Shadow Demon Pce of the upper realm, the elders in the pce urged her to get married.

    The Demon Shadow Pce and the witch race had a good rtionship, so naturally the previous host¡¯s husband would be chosen from there. A row of portraits were ced in front of her and her finger stopped at Ye Zhi Han¡¯s portrait. She said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to get married, but if I have to choose, I¡¯ll marry him.¡±

    Luo Zhu Xin in the Demon Shadow Pce was very surprised. As far as his daughter¡¯s power was concerned, there was no need to choose a son who only had decent aptitude, decent status, and only looked a bit good.

    But Luo Qing Chen had passed the tribtion of the Red Demon and in the Demon Shadow Pce, eyes were the main thing.

    White, green, blue, purple, red, and gold.

    The previous host was a very powerful existence. The people in the Demon Shadow Pce didn¡¯t want to go against her, so they agreed to this marriage.

    The marriage of the witch n¡¯s chief¡¯s fourth son to the proud daughter of the demon race shook the three realms. The heavenly court decided to interfere with this matter as soon as they heard about this.

    The supporting female lead Xia Mo Xing was a small immortal of the heavenly court, she fell to the lower realm for her disaster and became a singer.

    The two met in the middle of the night and fell in love at first sight. Ye Zhi Han used the power of the witch race to divine that she was an immortal from the heavenly court.

    As a powerless person of the witch race, his goal was to marry the previous host of the demon race.

    But what would happen if he found true love halfway?

    He wanted love and power, what did he have to do to get both?

    In the end......He decided to take a risk and did something very radical.

    Because the Demon Shadow Pce was far from the witch race, they had to pass the Blue Sea Realm first.

    At that time, Xia Mo Xing broke her soul and sheid in the Blue Sea Realm while being injured.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, this little fairy is about to die on our wedding day. She looks so pitiful, how about we bring her back with us!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    In the end, Ye Zhi Han became the witch king by marrying the golden daughter of the demon race, Luo Qing Chen.

    Xia Mo Xing who was brought back by the supporting male lead became the previous host¡¯s ¡®good sister¡¯.

 Chapter 1136 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 3)

    Chapter 1136: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 3)

    Time passed and in just a year, Ye Zhi Han couldn¡¯t help meeting Xia Mo Xing.

    Even if the previous host didn¡¯t see it, she knew about this matter from the fragmented gossip.

    She was a cold and arrogant persona, naturally she couldn¡¯t take two girls serving one husband, so she decided to confront Xia Mo Xing.

    Xia Mo Xing kneeled down in front of her and promised that nothing had happened with Ye Zhi Han.

    She hoped that the previous host wouldn¡¯t chase her out of the witch n......

    Of course, Xia Mo Xing didn¡¯t do this because she was afraid of the previous host, but rather because her second tribtion wasing.

    She had to have the protection of the demon race¡¯s treasure, she even needed her ¡®good sister¡¯ to protect her to pass this tribtion.

    Otherwise she might turn to ashes.

    That day, Ye Zhi Han was strangely nervous, even preparing the ¡®Light Opening Curse¡¯ to help Xia Mo Xing block the tribtion.

    When the previous host saw this, she knew that Ye Zhi Han had truly fallen in love with Xia Mo Xing.

    She confirmed what many people of the demon race said, Ye Zhi Han had only married her to be the king of the witch race.

    The previous host shook her head and finally decided to help Xia Mo Xing pass her tribtion.

    After all, he was still the one she loved before. Xia Mo Xing didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her, she didn¡¯t care about a trivial tribtion.

    In the end, when Xia Mo Xing couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the previous host helped her block it.

    Perhaps it was because her heart was restless or because it was a terrifying heavenly tribtion, she was seriously injured.

    Xia Mo Xing had apologized to her and was very nice to her.

    Three meals a day with various delicacies, even fetching the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus for her......

    But because the previous host was injured by the heavenly tribtion, she couldn¡¯t get better.

    It was not because the previous host as a Red Demon was weak, but because Xia Mo Xing had put a special poison in her food.

    It was a poison specially made for demons, it was colourless and tasteless, known as: Stop Seal.

    Once it was taken for a long time, a demon¡¯s primordial spirit would gradually scatter and finally disappear once it couldn¡¯t stop the poison.

    The Stop Seal was a treasure of the witch race, only the chief of the witch race could ess.

    This meant that the one who poisoned her wasn¡¯t just Xia Mo Xing, there was also Ye Zhi Han.

    Or it should be said that the two worked together to try and kill her.

    Un, they had seeded.

    In the end, the previous host was poisoned by their despicable means. Her heart was filled with unwillingness, so the host Luo Qing Chen had appeared.

    After she sorted her memories, Luo Qing Chen learned something from the system that the previous host didn¡¯t know.

    It was that¡ª¡ª

    The person the supporting male lead always loved wasn¡¯t Ye Zhi Han, but rather the male lead Dong Zhi Xin.

    She did all this to break the marriage between the witch race and the demon race, making the two races be mortal enemies.

    At that point, the god race would take advantage of this, but the male lead was an ascetic and cold male god.

    The head of the sect, the final god of the god realm.

    He didn¡¯t live in the heavenly court, rather he lived in the sect, not caring about anything.

    [Host, have you sorted through everything?]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s chest felt bad, but she said, ¡°Pretty much, so what day is it today?¡±

    [Host, tomorrow is Xia Mo Xing and Ye Zhi Han¡¯s wedding day.]

    She had something to say that wasn¡¯t appropriate......

    [Don¡¯t say it if it¡¯s improper.]

    Whenever the system brought her to a world, it really was......

 Chapter 1137 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 4)

    Chapter 1137: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 4)

    [Ding, due to the needs of the world, the host will receive a Spirit Exchange Pill, will have their primordial spirit returned, and the Stop Seal poison removed from your body.]

    This was more like it, otherwise wouldn¡¯t she die as soon as she came to this world!?

    Her soul had scattered by a half because of the Stop Seal she had taken all year, so the system giving her a Spirit Exchange Pill was like giving her a new life.

    [How does the host feel?]

    Very good!

    In her memories, the previous host wasn¡¯t even conscious at this time. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know too much about the marriage of the scum man and woman, she just knew that they couldn¡¯t wait to get married before the previous host even died.

    To be honest, this was an evaluation of her!

    The previous host was clearly a demon from an upper realm, how could she live like a person in the lower realm.....

    Perhaps, love really made people act humble!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and changed her clothes. She wore a gothic ck butterfly brocaded robe and put a golden hairpin with a ck jade drop.

    At this moment, she was like a flower that bloomed in the dark with an aura that couldn¡¯t be stopped as she headed towards Xia Mo Xing and Ye Zhi Han¡¯s wedding hall. There was a faint golden glowing from the Exquisite Ring on her hand.

    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, the chief is finally marrying the one he loves.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia really is beautiful, she is as beautiful as when we saw her in the Blue Sea Realm.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the demons being too strong then, our witch n wouldn¡¯t have been forced to give them face and make our chief marry someone he didn¡¯t love.¡±

    ¡°Elder Tong, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Xia Mo Xing shook her head in her red dress, ¡°Big sister has been very good to me, she even took the heavenly tribtion for me.¡±

    ¡°That was because she felt guilty towards you, she even tried to force you away back then!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zhi Han knit his brows, looking at these people with a bit of displeasure since he did feel a bit guilty towards Luo Qing Chen.

    Although they were married, they were only husband and wife in name. Then again, he had sacrificed this unrted woman for power and love, this was indeed unfair to her.

    But she must die. Xia Mo Xing said that if she died, she was willing to marry him.

    He really spoiled Xia Mo Xing, so much so that he forgot his principles. He smoothed the edges of his heart and did something that went against it.

    Xia Mo Xing could feel his difort and felt a bit unhappy, but she still revealed a very gentle look, ¡°If Zhi Han doesn¡¯t like it, everyone shouldn¡¯t talk about it, alright?¡±

    After all, to her, as long as Luo Qing Chen died, she could return to the heavenly court.

    The West Queen Mother promised to send her to the Disturbed Love Sect and she would be a disciple as an immortal.

    That way, she could stay by Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s side. This was her dream, she kept moving forward for that dream.

    Ye Zhi Han looked at her with a gentle smile and took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, the ceremony is about to begin.¡±

    The wedding ceremonies in the upper realm were different from the lower realm, especially for the witch race, which required the use of star hexagrams for weddings.

    Ye Zhi Han closed his eyes and the sky above the witch race was filled with stars. Countless meteors created beautiful arcs in the sky, creating a beautiful river of stars.

    But there was a cool as water voice that suddenly made everyone at the wedding tremble.

    ¡°The star hexagram technique relies on believing in god, but there is only one god on the Harmony Continent. He is too busy even if hees, so how about I make a hexagram for you instead?¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 5)

    Chapter 1138: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 5)

    After that, the sky and earth changed. The bright starry sky was stained with a dark red and a powerful demonic power rolled forth.

    ¡°This.....Impossible......¡± Xia Mo Xing pursed her lips as her eyes filled with panic.

    This intense demonic power was familiar. In the Shadow Demon Sect, only Red Demons and above could release this kind of pressure.

    Then this person......

    Luo Qing Chen appeared in front of her with a wave of her sleeve, ¡°You seem very surprised?¡±

    ¡°Luo.....Luo Qing Chen......¡± Xia Mo Xing took a step back and looked at her in disbelief.

    How was this possible, her primordial spirit had half scattered from the Stop Seal! She was already dying, so how could she stand here looking fine!

    ¡°Ai, why aren¡¯t you calling me sister like usual?¡± She looked at her with absolute confidence, ¡°Does the little heavenly immortal thing that she can stand firm here?¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding witch race elders rebutted her. It seemed like Xia Mo Xing had won quite a few people¡¯s heart during hera.

    Adding in Ye Zhi Han¡¯s firm stance, this kind of felt like ¡®everyone pushing against a wall¡¯.

    It was a pity that she as a wall wouldn¡¯t fall.

    ¡°So it was young miss Luo, it seems like you have had enough sleep and came out to stretch your bones?¡± Elder Tong narrowed his eyes which were filled with disdain.

    After all, he didn¡¯t fear the demon race. At least this was the witch n, she wouldn¡¯t dare mess around here.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was¡ª¡ª

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to raise her right hand and the Exquisite Ring exploded with golden light, knocking elder Tong to the ground.

    She used only 50% of her power, no more, no less.

    Elder Tong spat out a mouthful of blood and his cultivation scattered......

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ye Zhi Han was stunned as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with wide eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen was cold to outsiders, but she was obedient in front of him.

    So when he couldn¡¯t block the heavenly tribtion for Xia Mo Xing, she had agreed when he begged Luo Qing Chen.

    This kind of girl that followed him, why did she suddenly be like this......

    Could it be a side effect of the Stop Seal? Did she really take care of the Stop Seal poison? How was that possible......

    ¡°Witch race?¡± Luo Qing Chen had cold eyes as her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°The witch race can¡¯t kill me with their treasure, how could you be qualified to fight me? With a weak little immortal?¡±

    When this was said, everyone took a cold breath.

    Her meaning was that Ye Zhi Han used the Stop Seal on her......

    ¡°Demon.....Demon, don¡¯t you speak nonsense. How could our chief and miss Xia use the Stop Seal on you, stop speaking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and took out the Nine Section Moon Whip to hit his neck. With another 50% of her strength, that person fell to the ground.

    No one dared to say another word.

    As a Red Rank Demon, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s power was always above them. Then Ye Zhi Han had driven away his big brothers to im power.

    Even if all the witch race fought together, they might not be Luo Qing Chen¡¯s match.

    Not to mention, if they injured each other, one side was one person and the other side was an entire race.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Please call me with my surname.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as she looked at Ye Zhi Han with cold eyes, ¡°We aren¡¯t close.¡±

 Chapter 1139 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 6)

    Chapter 1139: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 6)

    ¡°Big sister Qing¡¯er.¡± Xia Mo Xing knew the situation and when she was about to kneel on the ground.

    Ye Zhi Han firmly took her hand and said, ¡°You are my bride, you don¡¯t need to kneel to anyone.¡±

    There was a determination in his eyes. Even if he wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen¡¯s match, he didn¡¯t want Xia Mo Xing to be hurt at all.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen still thought he was a man.

    But his eyes really werecking.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± She gave a soft p, ¡°We can talk, I¡¯m notpletely unreasonable.¡±

    Ye Zhi Han put Xia Mo Xing behind him and tightly knit his brows as he looked at her, ¡°Speak, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto Xia Mo Xing and she said, ¡°Cripple your entire cultivation.¡±

    ¡°No.....¡± Xia Mo Xing hissed out, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! I am an immortal, you are a demon, you will start a war like this!¡±

    Xia Mo Xing¡¯s eyes filled with panic. She finally passed two tribtions, her power had finally increased.

    That way it would be easier for her when she entered the Disturbed Love Sect. After all, she was more confident in herself being a little immortal than normal cultivators!

    But if Luo Qing Chen crippled her, it meant that even with the rmendation of the Western Queen Mother, she wouldn¡¯t even pass the simplest test without a bit of power.

    She couldn¡¯t join the Disturbed Love Sect, she couldn¡¯t stay by Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s side......

    ¡°Why do you want her cultivation......¡± Ye Zhi Han pursed his lips. He wanted topromise, but he wanted to help Xia Mo Xing as much as possible, ¡°It was me who wronged you, everything was my fault, you shouldn¡¯t put the punishment on Xing¡¯er.¡±

    He did feel guilty towards Luo Qing Chen, but Xia Mo Xing was the one he loved and he had to protect her......

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not willing?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a dark look in her eyes that froze everyone, so cold that it made them all tremble.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, then I¡¯ll just use my second n.¡± Luo Qing Chen released a dark red glow around her inyers that made people shudder.

    With a soft snort, her lips curled, ¡°I want her life.¡±

    She wanted to leave Xia Mo Xing alive since the male lead was from the heavenly court. Her identity was already a bit awkward, but she would be an enemy if she killed a little immortal.

    Moreover, slowly torturing a person was better than killing her, right?

    After all, the previous host had been tortured by her for so long, wasn¡¯t it too biased to let her die?

    ¡°Xiu.¡± The golden light on her right hand mixed with the dark red glow, creating a powerful energy attack that headed towards Xia Mo Xing.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Zhi Han stood in front of her and used all his power to open a barrier. He struggled to defend against only half of her strength.

    ¡°Just cripple yourself.....¡± He bit his lip as sweat rolled down his face and pain filled his eyes.

    After all, cultivation wasn¡¯t that important, it was more important that she was alive......

    Luo Qing Chen was like a demon that had suddenly appeared under the moon. She had suddenly be this powerful, it waspletely different from the results of his divination.

    Not only would Xia Mo Xing die if they fought, their entire race might be destroyed.....

 Chapter 1140 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 7)

    Chapter 1140: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 7)

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xia Mo Xing tightly held Ye Zhi Han¡¯s sleeve as she looked at him with eyes filled with tears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t let her cripple me.....Big brother Zhi Han, you said that you would protect me......¡±

    How could she be crippled? If she was crippled, she could never return to the heavens and could never join the Disturbed Love Sect.

    That man that she missed her entire life, she had worked so hard just to reach his side, how could she give up here!

    ¡°Rx, even if you have no cultivation, I won¡¯t leave you......¡± Ye Zhi Han looked at her eyes and patted her head in pain, ¡°I will protect you.....We will no longer owe her anything......¡±

    There was no other way, Luo Qing Chen was just too terrifying now. It was like she could kill anyone with a single look.

    ¡°Me cripple you?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh when she heard this, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting my hands dirty? How about you do it then.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, her smile became wider like she was watching a show as she looked at them.

    ¡°You......¡± Ye Zhi Han was clearly stunned. He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would make him do it, how cruel of a thing this was.

    This was supposed to be his day of happiness, but now he had to personally cripple her in a ce where red ribbons were hanging......

    ¡°No.....Big brother Zhi Han, don¡¯t do this......¡± Xia Mo Xing couldn¡¯t stop her trembling as she took a step back, ¡°I......I can leave the witch n, I can go wherever......Just don¡¯t cripple me, alright?¡±

    Actually she wanted to say the most: I can not be with you......Can you not cripple my cultivation since the person I really like isn¡¯t you......

    But she swallowed those words, she knew that she couldn¡¯t say them.

    If she said them, it wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen who she would be facing, she would be facing the entire witch race......

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, my Xing¡¯er......¡± There was a white glow around Ye Zhi Xing¡¯s right hand as he moved it towards Xia Mo Xing¡¯s heavenly spirit.

    His eyes were filled with unwillingness as he looked at Xia Mo Ling¡¯s eyes filled with pain, but there was no other way.

    There was a ¡®peng¡¯ sound as the white light hit Xia Mo Xing¡¯s heavenly spirit. She spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    Xia Mo Xing¡¯s immortal mark on her forehead disappeared and she covered her chest in pain, but she looked at Luo Qing Chen with eyes of hatred.

    This was the first time she wanted to kill her, but she couldn¡¯t do it......

    Why did she suddenly recover her primordial spirit when she was close to dying, just what had happened?

    But everything was something that she had no strength to investigate. She was no longer an immortal, she was no different from a mortal.

    Ye Zhi Han tightly held her as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Are you satisfied with this!¡±

    Although this was to redeem their sins, seeing his beloved fall in his arms in pain, his heart couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Ye Zhi Han, I advise you not to talk to me like this......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as the red light in her eyes shed, ¡°I have a bad temper, I can change my mind at any moment.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Ye Zhi Han didn¡¯t have the ability to refute her at all.

    Not being as good, this was the best way to describe it......

    Her left hand was covered in a red glow and a white piece of paper was in the air, as the gold glow in her right hand wrote a few words on the paper.

    The paper fell down to the ground and there were tworge words written on them: Divorce papers.

 Chapter 1141 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 1141: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 8)</strong>

    Ye Zhi Han clearly never thought that Luo Qing Chen would give him divorce papers. It was clearly that girl who cared about him before, why was it now that.....

    ¡°Ye Zhi Han, you and Xia Mo Xing used the witch n¡¯s treasure Stop Seal to poison me and wanted to scatter my primordial spirit, it was a good thing that god didn¡¯t let despicable people like you seed.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. Her dark eyes had a dark red glow as she looked at them and said, ¡°But.....My demon race and your witch race can no longer co-exist. If we meet again, what I want will not be Xia Mo Xing¡¯s cultivation, but rather your and her life.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her hand and the dark night suddenly became bright. There was a blood red glow that filled it, looking very dark and sinister.

    ¡°Peng.¡± With a strong sound that cut through the sky, there was a deep gap that was left on the grounds of the witch race. A single slip would make them fall into the lower realm.

    She disappeared into the dark red sky, leaving behind the stunned elders.

    They never saw what kind of ability the demon Luo Qing Chen used on the witch race, but now they knew that the gap between the demon race and the witch race was deeper than this gap......

    The previous host rarely showed her abilities because Ye Zhi Han had always said: You are my wife, if you are stronger than me, I have no face.

    The deep love of the original host listened to his words and if Ye Zhi Han was there, she never showed her abilities.

    She would rather let herself be the foil to bring out the radiance of Ye Zhi Han.

    She had been cold to everyone, but she had only been gentle to Ye Zhi Han.

    This was probably the worst part of the previous host for Luo qing Chen, she was so good, so she clearly had better choices.

    But she had to stay with this scum.....

    Or perhaps, a man who fell in love with another woman.

    But......

    Their love was their business, but to pull her down with them and make her die, that was not something she could easily forgive.

    ¨C

    The previous host¡¯s demon power were very strong. She didn¡¯t feel tired after flying on her sword for several hours. She was very excited, so excited that she spoke to the system.

    System, system! The previous host¡¯s sword is so powerful, it¡¯s covered in this deep dark glow. It seems to be called.....Drunken Dreams Sword.

    [Yes! So why didn¡¯t the host use the Drunken Dream Sword now? Although it isn¡¯t as strong as the Exquisite Ring, it was more than enough to deal with the witch race.]

    I¡¯m not proficient with it, creating a mess halfway through face pping isn¡¯t good! (*¡ª¦ä¡ª)

    [Why doesn¡¯t the host kill Xia Mo Xing to avoid future troubles?]

    Don¡¯t you feel that letting her live like this is worse than death? If I didn¡¯t know that she was doing this for the male lead, I would have killed her already.

    [What does the host want to do?]

    Do you have a way to hide my demonic power? Also help me change my appearance?

    [Yes!]

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Cherry Blossom Cream.]

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Face Changing Pills.]

    I understand the Face Changing Pill should be eaten, but how do I use the Cherry Blossom Cream?

    [Host, it¡¯s also eaten! But why does the host want these things?]

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen calmly replied to the system after eating one of both: I want to go to the Disturbed Love Sect!

    After all, she could onlyplete the mission by meeting the male lead!

    But the Cherry Blossom Cream was a bit hard to eat. It was like eating a Cherry Blossom Tree and the scent of cherry blossoms came from her body.

 Chapter 1142 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 9)

    Chapter 1142: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 9)

    The Disturbed Love Cliff was far from the witch race. Luo Qing Chen changed into a cherry blossom coloured begonia embroidered robe and walked into the Land of Forgotten Rivers.

    This ce was very close to the lower realm.

    She stopped on a floating cloud. There was a strong demonic power in front, it should be someone from the Demon Shadow Pce in the lower realm.

    But in her memories, although the Demon Shadow Pce were demons, they didn¡¯t kill innocent people.

    Even if they did murder people, it was normally the gods they killed. Their pride made them disdain killing people who couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    But to make such a powerful demon energy barrier, other than the head and mistress of the Demon Shadow Pce, there were only two others.

    Her little sister Luo Yao Yue and her childhood friend Feng Wu Ji.

    When the previous host was going to marry Ye Zhi Han, Feng Wu Ji charged to the Blue Sea Realm to steal the bride. In the end, his primordial spirit was scattered and he was heavily injured.

    It was a good thing that the pce head personally healed his injuries since he felt sorry for him and he slowly recovered his demonic power.

    But......Not long had passed, so it shouldn¡¯t have recovered to this point.

    So the person who set this barrier in the lower realm should be her little sister, Luo Yao Yue.

    Speaking of this little sister.....It was a bit hard to talk about.

    They were sisters of the same blood, but their fates werepletely different. The previous host was the golden daughter of the demon race and was heavily favoured.

    But although Luo Yao Yue was born from the pce head and mistress, she was treatedpletely differently.

    This made the gap between the two sisters be bigger. Then Luo Yao Yue liked Feng Wu Ji and Feng Wu Ji liked the previous host.

    This was a love triangle that made Luo Yao Yue gradually hate the previous host, bing like fire and water......

    She slightly knit her brows, nning to meet her so-called little sister. After all, when she was in the Demon Shadow Pce, she relied on the love of the previous host, but she also plotted against her.

    The previous host could forgive this little sister, but she couldn¡¯t......

    She waved her right hand and the ck feathers turned into pink cherry blossoms, as her nation copsing face became normal looking.

    This was the Face Changing Pill the system gave her. Not only could it change her face, it could also change the colour of her spiritual energy.

    But to be honest, this face was a bit too normal!

    When she had no expression, it felt like she had face paralysis......

    She wasining about her face whilending on the Land of Forgotten Rivers.

    She didn¡¯t know what it originally looked like, but now it looked no different from the profound mes of the Demon Shadow Pce.

    With ck smoke and dark demon energy all around, the air was filled with the smell of blood.

    Since the Drunken Dreams Sword was too noticeable, she didn¡¯t take it out. Her current equipment was¡ª¡ª

    The Exquisite Ring on her hand!

    ¡°Miss Yao Yue, someone is here. It seems like she¡¯s of the righteous path and has a bit of cultivation.....¡± A ck clothed man pushed back his red hair as his lips curled into a demonic smile.

    Luo Yao Yue closed her eyes and pursed her red lips, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I could reach the Red Demon Realm if I swallow her cultivation!¡±

    No one in the Demon Shadow Pce cared about her all these years. She worked hard to break through, but she couldn¡¯tpare to her big sister staying in the Profound Fire Land all those years.

    From the beginning, she had been stuck as a Purple Demon. Now that Luo Qing Chen had married into the witch n, she had to take her ce.

    That way, she would be qualified to stand by Feng Wu Ji¡¯s side......

 Chapter 1143 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 10)

    Chapter 1143: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 10)

    ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation doesn¡¯t seem high, so you might be a Red Demon.¡± Bu Ying narrowed his eyes, ¡°But it should improve your cultivation a bit.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Ying, it¡¯s been hard on you today.¡± Luo Yao Yue gave him a charming look, ¡°Watch my performance now!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her sleeve and the ck smoke became thicker, as a powerful demon power attacked her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and her brows slightly knitted. She jumped back to avoid Luo Yao Yue¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Ai, not bad? It seems like your cultivation will be delicious, your blood must definitely taste good.¡± Luo Yao Yue was wearing a ck semi transparent satin skirt as she fell out of the sky, being surrounded by blood crows.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up with narrowed eyes. Luo Yao Yue who was standing in front of her looked exactly like a demon.

    There was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth and her eyes were filled with hunger.

    ¡°Just with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and a faint glow appeared on the Exquisite Ring on her right hand, as she nned on making a move.

    There was a cold blue glow that appeared around her,pletely trapping her.

    When she was nning on using the Exquisite Ring to break out, the powerful spiritual energy pulled her towards a direction behind her.

    In an instant, she fell into a cool embrace.

    Looking up, the face in front of her made her stunned.

    This was a nearly perfect face and with the cold glow of the moon, the chiseled features became even more beautiful.

    Dong Zhi Xin was wearing a moon white robe and there was a shimmering starlight over the Nine Star Sword in his right hand. He looked like he was prepared to fight at any moment.

    [System notification: This is the male lead.]

    Nonsense, of course I know! I can see the mark behind his ear......

    In the same position, the ancient ck mark let her see who the other side was with a single nce.

    Damn! This was the first time letting the male lead see this normal face! The matter of love at first sight should be far away......

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 5%.]

    Ah?! What was this situation?

    Dong Zhi Xin looked at the girl in his embrace. She looked very normal, but he didn¡¯t know why his heart was beating fast.

    It should be the thick smell of cherry blossomsing from her that made him stunned.

    Or perhaps it was that simple ¡®just with you¡¯ that made him admire the girl in front of him.

    In short, there was a feeling that he had never felt before that he rejected, but also wanted to ept.

    ¡°A trivial cultivator of the lower realm wanting to deal with a demon, you really aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± Dong Zhi Xin raised the Nine Star Sword and blue light came from all around him as he looked at Luo Yao Yue, ¡°Hand over my disciple nephew and cripple your own demonic cultivation, or I will make your primordial spirit scatter!¡±

    ¡°Damn, Dong Zhi Xin.¡± Luo Yao Yue pursed her red lips as she couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    Bu An appeared behind her and he tightly held his item as he knit his brows.

    There was a cultivator from the Disturbed Love Sect that came here that wanted to interfere, so they grabbed him and were waiting for the array to suck away his primordial spirit. But before the array could finish, the sect master of the Disturbed Love Sect Dong Zhi Xin had appeared......

    Actually they had never seen Dong Zhi Xin before, but they could recognize his divine weapon, the Nine Star Sword.

    The only god of the Harmony Continent never left the Disturbed Love Sect, just what had happened today for this person to appear here today......

    Could it be the person they captured from the Disturbed Love Sect was very important to him?

 Chapter 1144 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 11)

    Time went back twelve hours ago......

    </h4>

    ¡°Sect master, the disciple of sixth master uncle has vanished in the Land of Forgotten Rivers, they might already be dead.¡±

    ¡°What is the situation?¡± Dong Zhi Xin narrowed his eyes and calcted with his right hand, ¡°Demons.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the heavens have changed recently.¡± The little disciple replied, ¡°The marriage contract between the demons and the witch race has changed, but it doesn¡¯t seem rted to the Land of Forgotten Rivers......¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t rted.¡± Dong Zhi Xin narrowed his cold eyes and slightly knit his brows, ¡°It¡¯s another demon race person.¡±

    ¡°Sixth uncle master is nning on heading out to the Land of Forgotten Rivers to save his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± He softly replied, ¡°Sixth junior brother has been busy with the new matters for the Disturbed Love Sect, so he doesn¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll go instead.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The little disciple was stunned as he looked at Dong Zhi Xin in disbelief, ¡°Sect master, you.....you want to go?¡±

    The little disciple was stunned, he never thought that Dong Zhi Xin would go for his sixth uncle master.

    Because since Dong Zhi Xin had taken over as the sect master, he had never left the Disturbed Love Sect......

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied. With a wisp of blue smoke, he disappeared from the Ash Blue Hall.

    As a god, although he didn¡¯t have the same divination abilities as the witch race, he could calcte some things.

    For example, an important person would appear, so he.....would want to go.

    ¨C

    With the dark moon and strong winds, Luo Yao Yue felt a bit ufortable but she had to admit that this person was Dong Zhi Xin.

    Not mentioning the Nine Star Sword, just the spiritual energy he released was not something that normal people could resist.

    She finally had a chance to be a Red Demon.....how could she give it up?

    The Land of Forgotten Rivers was covered in a demon race barrier. Whether it was god or witch, as long as this barrier wasn¡¯t broken, the power of their skills would be reduced by half.

    If she and Bu Ying were to deal with Dong Zhi Xin and a trash cultivator, it wasn¡¯t like they had no chance.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, we should withdraw......¡± Bu Ying narrowed his eyes as his entire body began trembling.

    After all, he was very clear on what kind of person Dong Zhi Xin was......He definitely wasn¡¯t someone the two of them could deal with......

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yao Yue pursed her lips in an unwilling manner, ¡°Demons and gods were already equal and the power of gods are reduced by half here, why should we leave!¡±

    She would soon have ny nine dead and would use the demon altar to be a Gold Demon. Now that she was almost there, how could she give up?

    As long as she became a Gold Demon, she could rece Luo Qing Chen in the Demon Shadow Pce, she would be the strongest younger generation of the demon race.

    Other than her father, she would be the only Gold Demon.

    Just a single step, how could she give it up!

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Dong Zhi Xin narrowed his cold eyes. The Nine Star Sword exploded with blue light and created illusions of stars, as his spiritual energy directly lit up the dark sky.

    There was just ¡°pa, pa¡± sounds as the surrounding barrier copsed, only leaving a few Dark Night Barriers that were over ten miles away.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± A powerful spiritual energy flew out at Luo Yao Yue. She gritted her teeth and was covered in blood as a de formed from the blood of her mouth appeared.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a loud collision sound and Dong Zhi Xin returned to the center of the Nine Star Sword Formation.

    Luo Yao Yue spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    Her eyes revealed a look of disbelief. There was actually a person who could destroy her Dark Night Barrier in a few seconds in this world.

    Moreover, he had seriously injured her without any effort......

 Chapter 1145 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 12)

    Chapter 1145: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 12)

    ¡°Yue¡¯er.¡± Bu Ying came to her side as quickly as possible. When he wanted to pick her up, there was a strong spiritual energy that pushed him away.

    The Nine Star Sword was pointed at Luo Yao Yue¡¯s throat and flew out at her.

    ¡°Ding.¡± There was the sound of weapons shing. A man wearing a white robe and with silver hair fell down beside Luo Yao Yue with a Silver Phoenix Zither in his hand that sparkled in the light of the moon.

    ¡°Feng Wu Ji.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as memories appeared in her mind.

    This evil charming face that dazzled people under the moonlight was the young man who didn¡¯t hesitate to let his primordial spirit scatter for the previous host.

    This was her first time seeing him herself, but that face really made one¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re moved?¡± Dong Zhi Xin turned over and seeing her surprised look, there was a bit of difort in his heart.

    He had never felt this feeling before. Since leaving the heavenly court to be the sect master of the Disturbed Love Sect, in order to be immortal, he had cut his seven emotions and six desires at the Three Life Stone near Magpie Bridge.

    Familial love, love, and friendship, he didn¡¯t need a single one.

    Only like this could he be immortal, just like the phoenix being reborn from the ashes. He had been immortal for millions of years, but now there was a bit of throbbing in his heart.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    ¡°I¡¯m not moved.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°If I had to be moved, I¡¯m moved by you!¡±

    Since the other side strangely gave her affection, if she didn¡¯t attack, would she be missing this chance?

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± He narrowed his cold eyes, but his white as snow ears had a blush to them.

    He wasn¡¯t aware, but she could see it.

    ¡°Good words aren¡¯t said twice.¡± She turned away and looked at Feng Wu Ji in front.

    He really was a beautiful young man, but his beauty was different from Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s.

    She suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the previous host¡¯s eyes, she might have been hit by a truck.

    Luo Yao Yue was delighted to see Feng Wu Ji beside her. Her red lips pursed in aggrievement and she pretended to be shy as she said, ¡°Why are you here.....I.....I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± He narrowed his eyes to look at her waist and there was a faint glow in his blue eyes, ¡°I promised your big sister that I would take care of you.¡±

    The Nine Star Sword was covered in white light as it flew out.

    There were just the demonic sounds of the zither that filled the sky.

    Dong Zhi Xin knit his brows and Luo Qing Chen calmly listened to the sounds of the zither.

    Feng Wu Zi was a master of ying the zither, this God Executing Heart was yed with all his demon power, any person of the god race would be disturbed by this.

    When they were young, when the previous host was bored, Feng Wu Ji would always y for her.

    The head of the Demon Shadow Pce thought that the previous host would marry Feng Wu Ji. But no one knew that when the witch race offered the marriage alliance, she didn¡¯t reject.

    Moreover, she decisively chose Ye Zhi Han. Luo Zhu Xin said that if his daughter wasn¡¯t willing, he wouldn¡¯t force her.

    After all, the demons were much stronger than the witch race.

    In the end, Feng Wu Ji¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and there was an unclear emotion in his eyes.

    When the Nine Star Sword reached their position, mist appeared and an array was formed with a thought.

    This was Feng Wu Ji¡¯s strongest technique: Blood Demon Illusion Array.

    To use this illusion array, it cost him three hundred years of cultivation.

    But if he didn¡¯t do this now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.

 Chapter 1146 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 1146: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 13)</strong>

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± There was a sh of light around them before snowkes slowly fell down, it waspletely different from the Land of Forgotten Rivers just now.

    ¡°This should be.....your dream.¡± Dong Zhi Xin narrowed his eyes. The Nine Star Sword came back to his hand and he said in a cool voice, ¡°This can also be considered your obsession.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, she waspletely unfamiliar with the scene in front of her.

    Almost nothing appeared in her dream, it just kept snowing. The snow never melted until a shy flower bloomed on the cliff of the other side, opening bit by bit.

    Wherever it went, it brought misery and disaster.

    ¡°Your obsession is very boring.¡± Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    Without knowing why, he was a bit nervous when he saw her dream. He was afraid that he would see someone who shouldn¡¯t appear.

    But it seemed like......that didn¡¯t happen.

    He raised the sword in his right hand and a nine sided star with a white glow appeared from the Nine Star Sword.

    The sky was filled with golden light and the illusion was scattered!

    ¡°You......You could actually break the Blood Demon Illusion Array so easily!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Dong Zhi Xin in disbelief. After all, the previous host knew how powerful the Blood Demon Illusion Array was.

    Although she had never entered Feng Wu Ji¡¯s Blood Demon Illusion Array, she knew that Feng Wu Ji had be one of Luo Zhu Xin¡¯s hands with this array and became one that stood above ten thousand in the Demon Shadow Pce.

    In the war between gods and demons a thousand years ago, it was unknown how many righteous path cultivators he killed with this array.

    But Dong Zhi Xin hadn¡¯t participated in that war.

    Everything around them returned to normal and the sky gradually opened, as the demon power dissipated.

    There was only a small dark area covered in the barrier. It seemed like the people Luo Yao Yue locked up were in there.

    ¡°The Nine Star Sword is the nemesis of illusions, the star can be drawn into an array and the illusion will break.¡± He walked over a transparent sword in front of them which protected them.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you break it a bit sooner?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in a confused voice.

    He could clearly break the array as soon as he entered, so why did he wait?

    Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle as he looked at her, ¡°The snow was very beautiful.¡±

    Actually, he was just a bit selfish and wanted to see what her obsession was.

    At the same time, in the Stone Valley.

    This was the only ce with a barrier left.

    Feng Wu Ji sat down to reinforce Luo Yao Yue¡¯s barriers while Bu Ying came over to help Luo Yao Yue recover.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, the cultivators can¡¯t be touched!¡± Bu Ying healed her as he said this.

    ¡°Why, now that big brother Wu Ji is here.....Ke, ke, ke.....We have the ability to fight them! Not to mention, aren¡¯t they still in the array? How could the Blood Magic Illusion Array be broken so easily!¡± Luo Yao Yue didn¡¯t want to give up. Although Dong Zhi Xin had easily defeated her just now, it was because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the enemy and was caught off guard......

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Feng Wu Ji slowly came in with knitted brows, ¡°Dong Zhi Xin is the only person in the cultivator world who has crossed the tribtion to be a god, it would take him less than a minute to break my array.¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, why are you doing this?¡± Feng Wu Ji looked up with a bit of dissatisfaction, ¡°Do you know that if I didn¡¯t happen to pass by, you and Bu Ying might have had your primordial spirits scattered!¡±

    Feng Wu Ji definitely wasn¡¯t scaring them, he was very clear on how terrifying the sect master of the Disturbed Love Sect Dong Zhi Xin was!

 Chapter 1147 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 14)</h4>

    ¡°Then......Then what do we do now?¡± Luo Yao Yue heard this and since it came from Feng Wu Ji, she believed most of it......

    It seemed like it was impossible for her to reach the Gold Demon grade this time......But she wasn¡¯t that far from being a Red Demon, she just needed to heal for a few months and then she would seed!

    Damn! That ugly little immortal, she looks that ugly and is that weak! If she didn¡¯t appear first, Dong Zhi Xin wouldn¡¯t have found her position so quickly!

    ¡°You and Bu Ying are hurt and I spent three hundred years of cultivation toy down that Blood Demon Illusion Array......¡± Feng Wu Ji narrowed his eyes and his silver hair fell over his blue eyes. He softly said, ¡°If we want to run, it might be a bit difficult.....¡±

    Dong Zhi Xing¡¯s sword control ability was above everyone, they couldn¡¯t run at all.

    Unless he stopped chasing them, but his disciple nephew¡¯s soul was about to disperse.

    He definitely would take revenge and right now they could only use their wit since they couldn¡¯t beat him.

    ¨C

    In the dark Stone Valley, Dong Zhi Xin was in front and the sparkle of the Nine Star Sword surrounded Luo Qing Chen.

    She knew that he really wanted to protect her.....

    But she wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Yao Yue and Feng Wu Ji. Although Feng Wu Ji¡¯s Silver Phoenix Zither was strong, it wasn¡¯t as good as the Drunken Dreams Sword, not to mention the Exquisite Ring.

    As for Luo Yao Yue, they weren¡¯t demons of the same grade......

    ¡°They should have left, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. Although there was demon power around them, it was already very faint.

    Then it was silent around them. There was a cage at the end and locked inside were the trapped people.....including Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s disciple nephew.

    ¡°No, they are still here.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± With the sound of the zither, the people in the cage all looked up after hearing this sound and their eyes turned red.

    ¡°Damn, they are controlling the living corpses.¡± Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and it was the first time those incredibly handsome eyes knit their brows.

    Feng Wu Ji really was ruthless. They wanted to leave peacefully, but he actually used this method.

    ¡°Can these people be saved?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that the cage that was trapping them was about to copse.

    These people had to be killed if they couldn¡¯t be saved, but if they could be saved......

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s deep eyes sparkled as his cold voice said, ¡°But I need some time.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour.¡±

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡± Dong Zhi Xin shook his head, ¡°Just stay by my side, I¡¯m afraid the sound of his zither will hurt you.¡±

    Actually, Dong Zhi Xin didn¡¯t need that much time to save them, but it was because he was affected by the sound of the Silver Phoenix Zither.

    ¡°This zither won¡¯t stop, it will be an obstacle to you saving them!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, naturally she could see the worry in Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s eyes.

    He had to stay here, otherwise the people would kill themselves and there wouldn¡¯t be a single one left.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it just takes a bit longer.....Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°You take care of saving them, leave the zither to me.¡±

    Feng Wu Zi¡¯s Silver Phoenix Zither was an ancient zither, it was very powerful and had a strong prating power.

    The zither sound seemed close, but they were already very far away.

    He just wanted to buy more time for the injured Luo Yao Yue and Bu Ying to escape.....

 Chapter 1148 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 1148: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 15)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the cliff of the valley with a faint curl in her lips as a piano appeared in front of her.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one piano and a chair has been given for free.]

    Although the piano didn¡¯t exist in this world, this was a world of cultivation and there were plenty of divine items, so why couldn¡¯t there be a piano?

    She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the music Feng Wu Ji yed with the Silver Phoenix Zither, then there was her own knowledge towards the piano.

    She was 99% confident in winning this fight.

    Of course other than winning in terms of melody, one had to fight in terms of technique.

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng.¡± The powerful piano sound rang out and with a sound that was unique in this world, it fought against the power of the Silver Phoenix Zither.

    There were many cherry blossoms that appeared around the piano and there was a strong cherry blossom scent that filled the air.

    Feng Wu Ji who was ten kilometers away was surprised. The other side had used a melody he had never heard of to cover his zither.

    With an absolute aura, it suppressed him bit by bit.

    The most terrifying thing was that this power wasn¡¯t weaker than Dong Zhi Xin, it was even.....

    Feng Wu Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with a bit of hostility. The other side was clearly dering war on him, why shouldn¡¯t he ept.

    At the same time, the Nine Star Array opened in the valley. The living dead calmed down and a dark red aura came from above their heads.

    This dark energy was what Luo Yao Yue nned on using to sacrifice them, using a different method to be a Gold Demon.

    But this demonic thing went against the heavens, so if there was an ident during the sacrifice, she would suffer the rebound and her primordial spirit would scatter.

    It was impossible for Luo Yao Yue not to know this, but she really wanted to surpass Luo Qing Chen.....

    When Dong Zhi Xin heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s piano, there was a surprised look that shed in his eyes.

    This normal looking girl seemed like a weak cultivator, but she could release this powerful ying.

    The tone of this music had never been heard of before. Something inexplicable touched his heart and this feeling couldn¡¯t help making his lips curl slightly.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 15%.]

    Ya, ying a tune can increase my affection, this really is a pie falling from the sky.....

    At this time, the melody of the piano suppressed Feng Wu Ji¡¯s Silver Phoenix Zither. But with the next song, Feng Wu Ji poured his blood into the Silver Phoenix Zither, causing his power to suppress Luo Qing Chen¡¯s piano.

    Her cold eyes narrowed as the Exquisite Ring on her right hand released a faint golden light, with a red mark that appeared on her forehead.

    Her face changed and the nation copsing beauty returned to her face.

    The cherry blossom petals that surrounded her turned into ck feathers.

    She bit her lip and her slender fingers danced across the ck and white keys, as a unstoppable power appeared in the music.

    When her piano was about to overshadow the Silver Phoenix Zither, the Silver Phoenix Zither stopped.

    She was a bit surprised. With a wave of her right hand, her face returned to that normal face and the ck feathers gradually changed back to cherry blossom petals.

    Feng Wu Ji ten kilometers away revealed a helpless smile.

    He slowly shook his head as he softly said, ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 1149: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 16)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. With a wave of her right hand, the piano entered her storage space.

    The barrier above the cliffs slowly vanished, it seemed like Luo Yao Yue and Bu Ying should be long gone.

    She came down from the cliff and bumped into Dong Zhi Xining out. The two looked at each other and were surprised.

    ¡°Is your disciple nephew alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and interrupted the silence.

    Dong Zhi Xin slightly shook his head, ¡°He isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ve already put his scattered primordial spirit and his body into Immortal Sulfur and he needs to return to the sect.¡±

    Immortal Sulfur was a treasure of the god race. It had a powerful spiritual energy and it was rumoured to be able to revive the dead, but it was unknown if that was true.

    His deep eyes looked at Luo Qing Chen and those ink like eyes had an emotion that no one could understand.

    ¡°Then you should go back first.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and her eyes that sparkled like stars looked at him, ¡°You can leave the rest to me.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    Un, as expected!

    Righteous people liked good girls. Although this increase in affection couldn¡¯t be linked to her status!

    If she gained affection with her skills, why would she return it?

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod. When he turned to leave, he still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can this miss tell me your name?¡±

    These words had been in his heart for a long time and he finally asked it.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± She looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°Sect master Dong, we will meet again.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¨C

    Three days had passed when she took care of the Land of Forgotten Rivers matter.

    There was a new generation of cultivators when she came to the Disturbed Love Sect, looking to enter the peaks.

    Luo Qing Chen met an old acquaintance when she arrived, Xia Mo Xing.

    But it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have spiritual energy at all, only this spiritual energy didn¡¯t belong to her.

    It should be the Western Queen Mother who praised her efforts in breaking up the marriage between the witch race and demon race, giving her a bit of immortal power.

    But this power wasn¡¯t even a tenth of the power she had previously.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, pleasee this way.¡± A disciple in white clothes called to her, leading her to the hall of the final assessment.

    Since her spiritual energy illusion technique was exquisite, people of all the peaks wanted her.

    There were a total of six peaks in the Disturbed Love Sect and each peak had many experts, so there wererge and smallpetitions each year.

    The sect master Dong Zhi Xin had two disciples who were both males. These two were geniuses of cultivation, whether it was in spiritual skills or divination, they were very strong. Cultivators of the lower realm couldn¡¯t beat them at all.

    Above the hall, Gu Liu looked down from above at the cultivators on the ground, ¡°Being able to pass the first assessment of the Disturbed Love Sect means you are all the most outstanding juniors. But you must know that bying here, no matter how dazzling you were before, you must pull that back because every person here is more powerful than you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked around.

    There were fifty people who passed the first round and other than Xia Mo Xing, each person¡¯s level wasn¡¯t lower.

    There were some cultivators who could be immortals after passing a single heavenly tribtion, but they came to the Disturbed Love Sect.

    The most incredible thing was that most of these people were women.

    No, it should be said that they were all women.

 Chapter 1150 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 17)</h4>

    ¡°Next we will undergo some serious training and then the treasure of the Disturbed Love Sect, the Destiny Stone will decide where you will go.¡± Gu Liu said these final words before having the disciples lead them out.

    Luo Qing Chen was very lucky that she didn¡¯t share a room with Xia Mo Xing, the one who she shared a room with was a girl who really liked to talk.

    She looked very cute with big clear eyes, but she just liked talking a bit too much.....It made one¡¯s head hurt!

    ¡°Xiao Qing, what do you think I should wear tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, do you like my red coral saffron hairpin?¡±

    ¡°Xiao QIng, don¡¯t you think the Disturbed Love Sect is cold and the nkets are too thin?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, do you think the Destiny Stone will assign me to the Disturbed Love Hall! I might be sect master Dong¡¯s disciple!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, I¡¯m hungry?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Mu Hua Hua!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her temples and threw a pillow at her, ¡°Why do you ask so many questions!¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know!¡± Mu Hua Hua pursed her lips in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Master often said that I should ask if I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Mu Hua Hua was the young miss of arge mortal family, her parents were both mortals.

    The day she was born, the flowers in the yard bloomed and she was destined to be a cultivator.

    Therefore, she as different from people whose parents were cultivators. These cultivators in the eyes of those proud people didn¡¯t have pure bloodlines.

    ¡°You have already entered the Disturbed Love Sect, don¡¯t listen to your master anymore!¡± Luo Qing Chenid down on the bed and turned over to say, ¡°Because you are more powerful than your master.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Hua Hua looked a bit confused as she said, ¡°Then who should I listen to?¡±

    Mu Hua Hua had been a special existence since she was young, everyone was afraid of her when she went to school.

    The orthodox cultivators looked down on her, so she was in a middle of the road position.

    She was very bright and cheerful, but no one was willing to y with her.

    Actuallly, she was very lonely! Only her master would take to her, so she listened very much to her master.

    ¡°Listen to me!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°You can listen to me, I¡¯ll treat you to chicken legs!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Mu Hua Hua said with an excited look, ¡°Can we eat it now?¡±

    She was really hungry! Her stomach was gurgling and she felt like she was about to faint!¡±

    ¡°Of course not now.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°What do we do now!¡± Mu Hua Hua looked at her with a confused look as she asked this!

    ¡°Sleep!¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as she gave a very concise answer!

    ¡°Oh, alright!¡±

    Three secondster, Mu Hua Hua¡¯s loud snoring came from inside the room.

    The next morning, there was the sound of arguing that came from outside.

    She slightly knit her brows when she heard Xia Mo Xing¡¯s voice......As well as those people who could be immortals just by passing a single tribtion.

    ¡°This is my first time seeing someone with such weak spiritual energy. If you said you didn¡¯t enter the sect through the back door.....I wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This really isn¡¯t fair. A person like this can enter the Disturbed Love Sect, doesn¡¯t that mean that anyone can join?¡±

    ¡°This is simply the biggest joke! How many spiritual skill tests can you pass after this?¡±

    ......

    Xia Mo Xing looked at the person in front of her with a look of rage.

    If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t cripple her cultivation, she would have entered the Disturbed Love Sect as an immortal.

    It was all her, it was all because of her......

 Chapter 1151 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°Ai, it seems like you want to beat us?¡±

    ¡°Beat?¡± A girl wearing purple silk clothes said with a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can heavily injure her with only 10% of my strength!¡±

    These so called pure blooded cultivators naturally looked down on someone with weak spiritual energy like this.

    Although her spiritual energy was pure, it was very weak. This spiritual energy was something that they were born with, so they were several grades higher than her.

    ¡°Peng.¡± When the door opened, everyone was surprised before their eyes filled with contempt again.

    Luo Qing Chen who ate the pill from the system naturally didn¡¯t have pure spiritual energy and Mu Hua Hua was like this to begin with.

    But these two weren¡¯t weak, so those with pure spiritual energy couldn¡¯t say much to them.

    After all, Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Hua had been first and second in the first round.

    ¡°Two sisters, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The girl in purple silk clothes curled her lips into a pretty curve, ¡°What qualifications do these two weaklings with this kind of spiritual energy have to be in the Disturbed Love Sect!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°I feel.....¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow as she cut off Mu Hua Hua who wanted to stand up for Xia Mo Xing, ¡°Your words are very reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I said that you should listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Alr.....Alright!¡±

    Mu Hua Hua wanted to stand out for Xia Mo Xing because she felt that Xia Mo Xing was like how she had been before.

    Being bullied by others with no one to love her or y with her. It was because of those orthodox cultivators that they were treated this unfairly.

    Therefore, she wanted to stand up for her!

    But she didn¡¯t know why Luo Qing Chen stopped her, also standing with those orthodox cultivators.

    Xia Mo Xing red at Luo Qing Chen when she heard this. She would forget if those so-called orthodox cultivators said this.

    This girl who looked in and had such weak spiritual energy, how could she shame her!?

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± The girl in purple silk covered her smile and said, ¡°Trash really does turn against each other!¡±

    ¡°Trash?¡± Xia Mo Xing couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she looked at the girl in purple silk clothes, ¡°Who knows how many times my spiritual energy was stronger than yours in the past!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°You can still boast? How about we have a match?¡±

    After she said this, there was a strange satisfaction in her heart.

    This was her first time bullying someone like this. Or not, it couldn¡¯t be considered bullying, it was revenge!

    For the wronging of the previous host......

    ¡°You.....¡± Xia Mo Xing looked at Luo Qing Chen with a fierce expression as she tightly clenched her fists, ¡°You ugly thing, you¡¯re qualified to talk about me? If I am the person with the weakest spiritual energy, you are the uglies!¡±

    How could she be qualified to cultivate looking this ugly, isn¡¯t she afraid of being treated as a demon by the people of the lower realm?

    When Xia Mo Xing said this, Mu Hua Hua who wanted to help her let out a sigh of relief.

    This kind of person wasn¡¯t worth helping!

    As expected, even if they met by chance, everyone had different personalities and ways of doing things!

    Xia Mo Xing¡¯s personality was different from her own since she could say these kinds of things from her mouth!

 Chapter 1152 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 19)</h4>

    When the girl in purple silk clothes heard this, she looked over Luo Qing Chen and secretly gave augh.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about her since orthodox cultivators like her had a pride that made them think they were above others.

    When facing those beneath them, they would have a feeling of contempt.

    But she didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of the Demon Shadow Pce¡¯s Red Demon Luo Qing Chen, she wasn¡¯t worth fighting her at all.

    ¡°Whether you look good or not is up to me and as for how long you can live, that is also decided by me.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. The Exquisite Ring on her right hand exploded with golden light and the scattered spiritual energy attacked Xia Mo Xing.

    She really couldn¡¯t take Xia Mo Xing anymore.

    She didn¡¯t want to endure even in the Disturbed Love Sect. After the previous host took the heavenly tribtion for her, the scenes of her lying in bed in pain as her primordial spirit scattered appeared in front of her eyes one by one.

    This person really couldn¡¯t be left. She never thought that Xia Mo Xing would leave Ye Zhi Han so decisively.

    She really wanted to see what kind of expression Ye Zhi Han had now. Would he regret losing the previous host that loved him so much?

    Xia Mo Xing saw her attack and immediately raised her hand to stop it.

    But there was a ¡®peng¡± sound as a light blue glow appeared in front of her.

    Everyone was stunned before bowing, ¡°Greetings to the sect master.¡±

    She never thought that she would meet Dong Zhi Xin again after all of this and would meet him like this.

    Xia Mo Xing was clearly stunned as a blush appeared on her cheek. Her expression became ¡®pitiful¡¯ like a delicate girl.

    He didn¡¯t even give Xia Mo Xing a nce as his eyes were deeply staring at Luo Qing Chen.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he woke up early and smelled the scent of the cherry blossoms, he wouldn¡¯t have known that she was here.

    After a few days, it seemed like.....he missed her a bit.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, feeling a bit dissatisfied.

    The main reason she was unhappy was that the other side had given her affection, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Dong Zhi Xin could naturally see her dissatisfaction since he blocked the person she wanted to attack.

    But actually he did it for her good.

    If the disciples who entered the Disturbed Love Sect fought before being assigned to a peak, they would be directly expelled and could nevere back.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to let her leave this ce because of this.....

    ¡°Un.¡± Dong Zhi Xin gave a nod, ¡°The second test is about to begin. Go to the main hall and the sixth uncle master will tell you the rules.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sect master.¡± Everyone respectfully replied, only Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was a bit aggrieved. Although she knew why Dong Zhi Xin blocked her attack for Xia Mo Xing, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit aggrieved!

    After all, she had 30% affection and Xia Mo Xing was her biggest enemy, so she felt a bit prideful......

    Dong Zhi Xin saw her slightly pursed lips and his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat. This feeling was very strange, so strange that his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    After Dong Zhi Xin left, the purple clothed girl helped Xia Mo Xing off the ground and said with a smile, ¡°Little sister Mo Xing, I am Jiao Zi. I was a bit wrong earlier, I never thought that you were close to the sect master......¡±

 Chapter 1153 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 20)</h4>

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xia Mo Xing gave a soft snort, ¡°You don¡¯t know what my identity is!¡±

    Jiao Zi gave her a ttering look as she said, ¡°I was blind just now, I¡¯m really sorry little sister Mo Xing......¡±

    Everyone in the Disturbed Love Sect knew that the sect master had never appeared in the dorm for the new disciples.

    Now that he had protected this person with such weak spiritual energy, they really couldn¡¯t underestimate her.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I used to be an immortal from the heavens.¡± Xia Mo Xing rolled her eyes in disdain, ¡°If my cultivation wasn¡¯t crippled from going undercover with the demon race for a mission, how could any of you act arrogantly in front of me?¡±

    After she said this, with a flip of her sleeve, she headed towards the main hall alone.

    As she left, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen with eyes filled with disdain.

    ¨C

    The second round was the opposite of the first round, this one was more passive.

    Everyone who passed the first round would be standing on a tform and the longer they could withstand the power of the Thousand Piercing Zither, that would decide the strongest.

    The Thousand Piercing Zither would be louder with each fifteen minutes. It was the absolute treasure of the six peaks and it became stronger with each level, there had never been a disciple who had taken six levels.

    As for over ten levels, even the elders of the six peaks might not be able to retreat safely.

    Most of the people in the second round could block the first level, but there were some who couldn¡¯t block it and left the stage after the second level.

    But one couldn¡¯t go back after leaving the barrier. So when the Thousand Piercing Zither¡¯s sound reached the third level, some people kept going even though they spat out blood.

    One of them was Xia Mo Xing.

    But once the sound reached the fourth level, she fainted inside the barrier and was rescued by the elders.

    ¡°Ai, she really is weak......¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, she has a rtionship with the sect master!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it can¡¯t be that she¡¯ll enter the Disturbed Love Hall, right!¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible......I¡¯ve heard that the faint spiritual energy in her was given to her by the Western Queen Mother, if that is the case, she really is someone who can¡¯t be offended.¡±

    ......

    The surrounding people were still gossiping, but when the Thousand Piercing Zither reached the fifth level, those who weren¡¯t strong were thrown out of the barrier.

    There were six people currently standing in the barrier on the stage.

    It was half men and half women. The women were Luo Qing Chen, Mu Hua Hua, and Jiao Zi.

    The elders sitting on the side looked at them with satisfied gazes and whispered to each other.

    ¡°Although the spiritual skills of these disciples aren¡¯t that good and there¡¯s a split between strong and weak, the strong people really have highprehensions!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The first peak¡¯s elder stroked his beard and said, ¡°What is the name of this girl in the pink clothes, herprehension really is high.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the elder.¡± One of the disciples looked at the list of names and said, ¡°She is called Xiao Qing.¡±

    ¡°Un, not bad, not bad.¡± The second peak¡¯s elder¡¯s eyes fell onto the girl beside Luo Qing Chen, ¡°The girl wearing the orange clothes isn¡¯t bad either. Although she isn¡¯t an orthodox cultivator, she can resist the fifth level of the Thousand Piercing Zither, she definitely had great talent.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± With a quick transition, the Thousand Piercing Zither reached the sixth level.

    Jiao Zi¡¯s face turned a bit pale and she tightly bit her lip.

    There were only the two people who she had insulted this morning. If she were to lose now, how could she have any face......

    No, she couldn¡¯t lose!

 Chapter 1154 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 21)</h4>

    The Thousand Piercing Zither kept attacking and Luo Qing Chen looked at Mu Hua Hua.

    She innocently looked at Luo Qing Chen, looking very rxed.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes in surprise. Although the sixth level of the Thousand Piercing Zither was considered nothing for her, how could Mu Hua Hua resist it so easily?

    She wasn¡¯t at the immortal level yet, she was just a mortal cultivator, so it really was unbelievable......

    ¡°Pu.¡± Jiao Zi spat out a mouthful of blood and she was sent flying from the barrier.

    The Thousand Piercing Zither had reached the seventh level and strange vortexes filled the sky, covering the tform.

    This Thousand Piercing Zither really was strong. Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and a faint golden glow appeared on the Exquisite Ring on her right hand.

    At the same time, Mu Hua Hua didn¡¯t feel anything at all. She just looked at her and mouthed: When can we end this? What are we eating tonight?

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips helplessly curled. The elders and immortals of the Disturbed Love Sect who saw this were all stunned.

    ¡°God, these two cultivators who aren¡¯t orthodox can be this strong, this is simply unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°It seems like this batch of disciples will let our Disturbed Love Sect surpass the god realm and even the demon realm, this will be a most wonderful subversion.¡±

    ¡°If those aren¡¯t struggling, once they pass their tribtion, they will definitely be high grade immortals......¡±

    ......

    The disciples under the tform were all staring at Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Hua. Jiao Zi had an unwilling look, but she had to submit to the power of these two.

    These two didn¡¯t seem that strong at first nce, so why could they have such powerful defenses?

    ¡°Big sister Jiao Zi, it seems like those two are the enemy we were facing now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We really can¡¯t look down on those impure cultivators, maybe they grew up eating ginseng and that¡¯s why they¡¯re tough!¡±

    ¡°If it was the previous me, I could beat them with one hand!¡± Xia Mo Xing clutched her chest as a trace of blood oozed out of her mouth. She narrowed her eyes to look at the two inside the barrier.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, our little sister Mo Xing is the strongest!¡± Jiao Zi narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡°The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Although we didn¡¯t get along when we met, we......¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean!¡± Xia Mo Xing turned with pursed lips and said, ¡°I agree to work with you. After all, I have to take revenge for her attack on me!¡±

    At this time, Dong Zhi Xin standing in the clouds suddenly narrowed his sparkling eyes and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of worry.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding.¡± Half an hourter, the Thousand Piercing Zither¡¯s sound changed again and reached the eighth level.

    The colour of the sky changed and wild wind blew, as the temperature dropped below freezing.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She could feel the power of the Thousand Piercing Zither and cherry blossoms appeared around her, protecting her from that power.

    Mu Hua Hua was still the same as ever, not feeling any changes at all.

    [Host, if you continue holding on, you will be exposed.]

    The system¡¯s voice rang in her mind. She narrowed her eyes and flew out of the barrier with a flip.

    Mu Hua Hua standing beside her saw her go out and followed her out without a single word......

 Chapter 1155 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 1155: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 22)</strong>

    ¡°Wa, Xiao Qing is so beautiful! There are so many cherry blossom petals around.¡± Mu Hua Hua reached out to grab some cherry blossoms as she said this, ¡°We can make cherry blossom soup tonight!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said with a bit of disbelief, ¡°You really don¡¯t feel anything at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Hua Hua honestly nodded, feeling veryfortable!

    ¡°Xiu!¡± The Thousand Piercing Zither was covered in a moon white light as it directly flew in the direction of Mu Hua Hua.

    Gu Liu was stunned. When he wanted to cast a spell to take it back, the Thousand Piercing Zither turned to the size of a small jade pendant andnded firmly in Mu Hua Hua¡¯s palm.

    Everyone was stunned as they took a cold breath.

    ¡°It seems like before miss Mu has joined my Disturbed Love Sect, my sixth peak¡¯s divine weapon has already found its owner.¡± Gu Liu¡¯s eyes had a faint mist covering it as he said, ¡°Your mother is Mu Ying?¡±

    ¡°You.....How do you know?¡± Mu Hua Hua took a step back with a bit of fear, moving behind Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°The will of the heavens, the will of the heavens.....¡± Gu Liu gave a slight nod and didn¡¯t say anything else. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°This Thousand Piercing Zither was something that belonged to you mother and now.....it can be considered returning to its owner.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned and didn¡¯t say another word.

    The second round ended with mixed feelings.

    As a result, Luo Qing Chen and Mu Hua Hua became the idols of envy among the normal cultivators.

    They became the target of jealousy for Jiao Zi and the others.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, what do you think elder Gu Liu meant? How does he know my mother¡¯s name? Moreover, my mother is a mortal, how could she be the owner of this divine artifact?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, eating her cherry blossom soup as she said, ¡°If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, your mother shouldn¡¯t be in this world anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Wu.¡± She was a bit surprised before she said, ¡°Xiao Qing is so powerful......¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t powerful, rather the divine artifact has recognized its owner.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly tapped her head, ¡°Elder Gu Liu said that this Thousand Piercing Zither belonged to your mother, so its original owner must be your mother. If your mother was still here, the divine artifact wouldn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°But my mother is a mortal, how could she have a powerful divine weapon?¡± Mu Hua Hua blinked her eyes that were filled with confusion.

    ¡°You fool!¡± She looked up with her bright eyes and exined, ¡°Perhaps your mother just didn¡¯t tell you. If I¡¯m not wrong, you shouldn¡¯t have seen your father.....¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen said this, Mu Hua Hua was surprised.

    She always felt that this in looking girl was strangely powerful.

    She could always see the secrets in her heart, it was like she was a god in the mortal world.

    ¡°I think.¡± She paused and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Gu Liu should be rted to your father to some extent.¡±

    Although this was just her guess, she felt that it wouldn¡¯t be that far off.

    Mu Hua Hua slept all night, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t get much sleep.

    There was another person who didn¡¯t get much sleep, Dong Zhi Xin.

    He stood on the clouds alone and his right index finger slid alone, drawing a nine sided star on the Destiny Stone.

    The nine sided star flickered as three words were written in the nine sided star array: Disturbed Love Hall.

    A few secondster, the nine sided star and these three words flickered before disappearing from the Destiny Stone.

 Chapter 1156 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 23)</h4>

    The next morning, the twenty three new disciples of the Disturbed Love Sect would have their peak chosen by the Destiny Stone.

    Since ancient times, the Destiny Stone had been the benchmark for the Disturbed Love Sect, determining the dao of people after they began cultivating.

    Either crossing their tribtion to be an immortal or being a cultivator forever.

    It had to be known that although the lifespan of cultivators were longer than mortals, it wasn¡¯t longer by much.

    The bodies of mortals always had an end, but bing an immortal can extend that by tens of thousands of years.

    Before the ceremony began, those so-called orthodox cultivators began chatting.

    Among them, the ones who were the loudest were Jiao Zi and Xia Mo Xing.

    Luo Qing Chen found it very funny. Those two were just fighting the other day, but now they had be sisters with the same hatred.

    If she didn¡¯t see this, she never would have believed that there were such shameless people in the world!

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t that the person who¡¯s rumoured to be rted to elder Gu Liu?¡± Jiao Zi looked around and continued after seeing there were no elders, ¡°You really think that you¡¯re powerful in stopping the Thousand Piercing Zither, you actually came in through the back door!¡±

    Xia Mo Xing immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! If you didn¡¯te in through the back door, you might not have even made it past the first level! You really are insects of the Disturbed Love Sect, shameless!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. When she was about to say something, Mu Hua Hua charged out in front of her!

    ¡°It really is a joke, people who aren¡¯t strong enough really are good at speaking!¡± Mu Hua Hua rolled her eyes at them, ¡°Even if the Thousand Piercing Zither didn¡¯t attack me because of our rtionship, Xiao Qing still managed to reach the eighth level. Not like a certain person who couldn¡¯t even withstand the third level and almost died!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xia Mo Xing bit her lip and said in an unwilling voice, ¡°I¡¯m less than her? Such an ugly cultivator? Do you really think that cultivating will make you look good?¡±

    She hated ugly girls the most in this life. She had stepped over the ¡®Harmony Continent¡¯s most beautiful girl¡¯ and had stolen the man that she loved the most.

    But now these two ugly people wanted to show off in front of her!

    In their!

    Dreams!

    ¡°You say it like you look good!¡± Mu Hua Hua weakly said in her defense.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t Xia Mo Xing, she couldn¡¯t speak nonsense like her!

    She and Xiao Qing didn¡¯t look as good as Xia Mo Xing, but that didn¡¯t mean that she could openly bully people like this.

    This was the Disturbed Love Sect, not a brothel, what did it matter if she looked good.

    Spiritual skills meant everything as a cultivator!

    ¡°Mu Hua Hua,e to the Destiny Stage.¡± The senior brother¡¯s voice came from the stage.

    Mu Hua Hua looked at him and nervously walked up to the Destiny Stage.

    There was a faint blue light around her as the character on the Destiny Stone gradually became clear.

    After a few seconds, a ¡®six¡¯ character appeared.

    Gu Liu closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh of relief as a look of joy shed in his eyes.

    But Mu Hua Hua didn¡¯t seem that happy.

    Jiao Zi¡¯s group murmured a few things that didn¡¯t sound good.

    ¡°She can only go to the sixth peak with her skills.¡±

    ¡°Such trash, I went to the first peak! The first uncle master is so handsome!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Xia Mo Xing,e to the Destiny Stage.¡±

    Xia Mo Xing¡¯s eyes fell onto Dong Zhi Xin. She walked to the Destiny Stage like a young miss with a smile in her eyes.

    If she could go to the Disturbed Love Hall, how good that would be......

 Chapter 1157 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 24)</h4>

    But she was the same as Mu Hua Hua. There was a faint blue light around her as a character gradually appeared on the Destiny Stone.

    After a few seconds, the ¡®six¡¯ character appeared.

    Xia Mo Xing was clearly stunned. The sixth peak was the weakest peak in the Disturbed Love Sect, very few people could be immortals.

    She really had bad luck this time......

    Although Xia Mo Xing was upset, she couldn¡¯t show it.

    After all, if Gu Liu didn¡¯t ept her, she could only pack up and leave the Disturbed Love Sect.

    No.....Definitely not......

    She worked hard to finally reach this ce, toe to Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s side, there was nothing that could make her leave.

    No one could do it......

    The scene of him saving her in the heavenly court was still vivid in her mind. Now that obsession had been deeply imprinted in her heart, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it.

    Jiao Zi said to one of her followers, ¡°Do you see it? Their levels are around the same, so they were ced in the sixth peak.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to say in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction, ¡°Don¡¯t watch, there¡¯s no use! You¡¯re also going to the sixth peak, you weak chickens will be ced in the same family soon! These two mixed bloods came in through the back door and a past immortal who doesn¡¯t even have a tenth of my abilities? Ha, ha, ha, this really is killing me withughter!¡±

    When she saw Xia Mo Xinge down, she changed her expression and said, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t feel bad. Big sister will definitelye see you often!¡±

    Xia Mo Xing naturally could hear the ridicule in her words and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If big sister and I are in the same peak, you really don¡¯t need toe find me!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Jiao Zi gave a shrug, ¡°That really is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Your acting really is interesting.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a smile when she heard their words, ¡°While acting like sisters and biting each other, it really is interesting.¡±

    ¡°Ugly girl, wait until which peak this big sister reaches! I¡¯ll show you the difference between an orthodox cultivator and a mixed blood like you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the senior disciple¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Jiao Zi,e to the Destiny Stage.¡±

    Jiao Zi gave an arrogant shrug and walked to the Destiny Stage with a cold smile.

    The elders all had great expectations of Jiao Zi since both her parents were immortal. She had a very noble birth, the reason why she came to the Disturbed Love Sect was for the sect master.

    This kind of person will definitely be a talent in the future!

    After a few seconds, there was a red glow around Jiao Zi and the word on the Destiny Stone gradually became clear, forming a ¡®one¡¯ character!

    She happily looked up. There was a proud look in her eyes as she gave a nod to the great elder.

    When she came down, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Ugly little mixed blood girl, do you see that, this is called power! Do you know what the Destiny Stone is? It divines destiny, so your poor fate will be written on the Destiny Stone! Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    This was a suppressedughter and although the elders couldn¡¯t hear it, Luo Qing Chen could hear it clearly.

    Mu Hua Hua naturally couldn¡¯t take Jiao Zi¡¯s taunting of Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What a joke, cultivating with yourprehension, it¡¯ll be the same wherever you go!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Lue, lue, lue.¡±

    Of the new disciples, only Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t gone on the Destiny Stage.

    She pursed her lips and looked up to meet Dong Zhi Xing¡¯s gaze from up on the high seat.

 Chapter 1158 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 25)</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Qing,e to the Destiny Stage.¡±

    With a night breeze, there was a faint cherry blossom scent in the air.

    She walked towards the Destiny Stage step by step as her eyes trembled.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of being assigned to peak, rather those eyes that looked at her deeply made her a bit nervous.

    Standing on the Destiny Stage, there was a faint blue and white light that appeared around her.

    Jiao Zi couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter, ¡°That person, Mu Hua Hua, do you see it, she¡¯s in the same peak as you! The colour is around the same, you sisters really have fate!¡±

    Mu Hua Hua tightly bit her lip and wanted to refute this, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Until there was a nine sided star that appeared on the Destiny Stone, the blue and white light changed into a dazzling white light.

    The elders were all stunned as they turned to Dong Zhi Xin.

    There were three words on the Destiny Stone: Disturbed Love Hall.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    ¡°God! How is this possible¡±!

    ¡°Sect......Sect master!¡±

    ¡°So powerful, she¡¯s actually the sect master¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Mu Hua Hua softlyughed at Jiao Zi beside her, ¡°This really is a joke! Our Xiao Qing is under the sect master, it can¡¯t bepared to your peak!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Jiao Zi¡¯s face turned red in rage as she pointed at Mu Hua Hua, ¡°You shut up for me!¡±

    She never would have expected that this normal looking cultivation who wasn¡¯t even an orthodox cultivator could enter the Disturbed Love Hall.....

    How......How was this possible......

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t shut up, will you hit me?¡± Mu Hua Hua loudly said, ¡°I love seeing you wanting to beat me, but you aren¡¯t able to do so!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe......¡± Xia Mo Xing kept shaking her head. She took a step back and muttered, ¡°Impossible......Impossible......¡±

    ¡°Now you seem quite calm!¡± Mu Hua Hua shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s another one who doesn¡¯t seem normal!¡±

    The elders looked at each other before Gu Liu stood out to say, ¡°Since ancient times, the Destiny Stone has never written the words Disturbed Love Hall. The sect master¡¯s two disciples were also chosen from the mortal world. How about we let Xiao Qing start over?¡±

    After all, if there wasn¡¯t permission from the sect master Dong Zhi Xin, the Disturbed Love Sect wouldn¡¯t take any disciples. Not to mention female disciples.

    The entire Disturbed Love Sect knew that for the sect master ot reach the eternal realm, he had already made his name when he cut off his emotions on the Three Life Stone near the Magpie Bridge.

    He had no desires and no emotions, this kind of person wouldn¡¯t even like women!

    Jiao Zi and Xia Mo Xing heard Gu Liu¡¯s words and they nodded desperately. It was like they were silently hoping that the Destiny Stone would put Luo Qing Chen to a peak.

    But that was impossible......

    Because Dong Zhi Xin was the one who arranged for Luo Qing Chen to go to the Disturbed Love Hall, how could he let her go anywhere else?

    He only did this because he didn¡¯t want her to go anywhere else.

    This was the first time he went against heaven since bing a god, he didn¡¯t know what bacsh he would receive from this.

    ¡°No need.¡± There was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes as he said, ¡°Since this is destiny, there¡¯s nothing wrong with epting a disciple.¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Gu Liu lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, sect master!¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 26)</h4>

    Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s Disturbed Love Hall was more deserted than she imagined. When she first arrived, she almost got lost.

    In the end, he found her in a corner of the mountain and brought her to the main hall.

    She awkwardly scratched her head and said, ¡°Master, why is there no one in your hall!¡±

    ¡°I am not your master.¡± Dong Zhi Xin brewed a pot of tea as he said, ¡°You can call me sect master, or.....¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    It was for nothing else than to tease this cold man!

    ¡°Rather.....Sect master then!¡± He looked up with his cold eyes, but there was a faint blush on his ears.

    Had he strangely been teased?

    ¡°Sect master Dong, I¡¯m someone who keeps my word!¡± She took the tea and took a sip, ¡°I said that I woulde!¡±

    Dong Zhi Xin didn¡¯t feel as cold as the rumours. It felt like in front of her, this omnipotent god seemed a bit reserved!

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°Thank you......¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She couldn¡¯t react to Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s words as she said, ¡°You.....What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He didn¡¯t feel that anything was strange as he quickly changed the topic, ¡°I was asking, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    Actually he was panicking. Since he saw this girl in front of him, every action he took was different from the Disturbed Love Sect¡¯s sect master Dong Zhi Xin.

    He was just like a boy facing love in the mortal world, he didn¡¯t know what to do in front of the one he loved.

    He wanted to go back to the Land of Forgotten Rivers to find her after he took care of his disciple nephew, but he never thought that she woulde to the Disturbed Love Sect......

    ¡°Roast duck, grilled fish, grilled meat, and grilled vegetables!¡± Luo Qing Chen swallowed her saliva. She suddenly felt.....a bit hungry!

    ¡°What are grilled vegetables?¡± Dong Zhi Xing poured her another cup of tea as he asked this in a confused voice.

    ¡°Eh......¡± Her clear eyes blinked, ¡°Hua Hua said that grilled vegetables taste very good, I don¡¯t know either......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that something she casually said would be done by the respected sect master.

    When evening came, several disciples sent the things that she mentioned to the Disturbed Love Sect.

    When Luo Qing Chen stood in the dining hall, she was stunned!

    ¡°What are you doing,e and see if it tastes good.¡± Dong Zhi Xin called to her in a soft voice, ¡°I normally don¡¯t eat much, but I¡¯ll try them with you today.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t eat?¡± Luo Qing Chen turned and said, ¡°Gods don¡¯t eat anything?¡±

    ¡°We can eat or not.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t feel full from eating a lot?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so......¡±

    ¡°Then why are you eating, it¡¯s a waste of food!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The disciples looked at each other. Hearing their words, their faces were stiff like they didn¡¯t dare show any expressions.

    Dong Zhi Xin realized that they hadn¡¯t left yet, so he coldly said, ¡°You can leave now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sect master!¡± The disciples looked at each other before quickly leaving.

    In just several days, the matters between Dong Zhi Xin and Luo Qing Chen had spread all over.

    After all, there was a phrase that was eternal even at the Disturbed Love Sect. Where there were people, there was right and wrong and that was gossip.

 Chapter 1160 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 27)

    Chapter 1160: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 27)

    The contents of the rumours went as the following.

    ¡°Did you hear? The sect master is personally teaching Xiao Qing and said that she could be an immortal from crossing a single tribtion!¡±

    ¡°I did! I¡¯m so jealous!¡± I even heard that whatever Xiao Qing wants to eat, the sect master would have the kitchens make it! If they can¡¯t, he¡¯ll go to the lower realm to buy it!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, the sect master.....It can¡¯t be the sect master likes Xiao Qing, right!¡±

    ¡°But......But Xiao Qing doesn¡¯t look good at all! The sect master¡¯s appearance is something that few men on the Harmony Continent can match!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Not to mention that he is the only god in this world!¡±

    ......

    These rumours naturally fell onto Xia Mo Xing¡¯s ears and the sword in the hand stabbed right into the ground as her eyes filled with panic.

    Mu Hua Hua had a very happy smile as she stood on the side. She looked at Xia Mo Xing with a smile and said, ¡°The sect master has good eyes! Just like me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xia Mo Xing bit her lip and said, ¡°These must be rumours spread by that ugly girl, only fools would believe them!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe it, not a single word!

    That girl named Xiao Qing was so ugly, how could someone like Dong Zhi Xin like her?

    Impossible! If they were talking about beauty, if she called herself the number one beauty in the Disturbed Love Sect, who could dare call themself the second! That ugly girl, she had to be the ugliest girl in the Disturbed Love Sect!

    That person, it was definitely impossible!

    ¡°Humph! You are just lying to yourself!¡± Mu Hua Hua rolled her eyes at her in disdain, ¡°This was something the senior brothers have personally seen, how could it be spread by our Xiao Qing!¡±

    ¡°You, shut up for me!¡± Xia Mo Xing angrily pulled the sword from the ground and pointed it at Mu Hua Hua, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, it¡¯s not true if I say it isn¡¯t true!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Mu Hua Hua pulled out the Thousand Piercing Zither with her right hand, ¡°Want to fight! Come, who¡¯s afraid of you! I¡¯ll lose if I even take a single step back!¡±

    ¡°What are you arguing for!¡± When the two were about to fight, Gu Liu came over with his hands behind his back and he looked at them, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not nning on learning, why don¡¯t you just leave this mountain!¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Although the two were unwilling, they immediately kneeled down when they heard this, ¡°This disciple knows their wrongs!¡±

    ¡°Do you know why you came to the Disturbed Love Sect? If it wasn¡¯t to cultivate to be immortals, I urge you to leave now and stop disturbing the studies of the other disciples!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell onto Mu Hua Hua. With a flip of his sleeve, he turned to leave.

    The elders of the peaks didn¡¯t believe these rumours, but recently there had been more food delivered to the Disturbed Love Hall.

    These things definitely weren¡¯t things the sect master loved. His two best disciples were out in the lower realm exterminating evil, so it was only possible that it was for Xiao Qing who had just entered the sect.

    Unless......

    But who was Dong Zhi Xin, it really made it hard for people to believe.

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the witch n.

    The chief¡¯s room was filled with the scent of alcohol and Ye Zhi Han¡¯s eyes were filled with deathly silence.

    He never would have thought that Xia Mo Xing had been lying to him since the beginning.....

    Just to break up him and Luo Qing Chen......

    His mind was filled with the time he spent with Luo Qing Chen in the mortal world, as well as what she did on the day of the tribtion......

    There was this kind of girl by his side, but he didn¡¯t treasure her.

    Now there was only regret.

    He closed his eyes and took his wine, as he went to the divination table.

    The star orbs turned and his right hand divined, writing the words Luo Qing Chen.

    After a few seconds, the ce that appeared was the Disturbed Love Sect.

 Chapter 1161 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 28)</h4>

    Three dayster, Ye Zhi Han came to the Disturbed Love Sect as the chief of the witch race.

    When talking to the elders of the peaks, they gave him a friendly wee.

    After all, since ancient times, the witch race had been a race between the gods and demons.

    Now that the demons and witch race had fallen out, it wasn¡¯t strange for the witch race¡¯s chief toe to the gods.

    Not to mention, the witch race had always been skilled with divination, so bing friends with them was a good thing.

    ¡°Chief Ye, it really is an honour for you toe to our Disturbed Love Sect!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. The witch race and the gods have been with the righteous side for hundreds of years, I should havee to visit the elders much sooner.¡±

    ¡°Tonight is the weing ceremony for the new disciples of our Disturbed Love Sect, would chief Ye be willing to participate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honour, it¡¯s my honour.¡±

    ......

    Ye Zhi Han narrowed his eyes and his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Luo Qing Chen came to the Disturbed Love Sect, he would definitely find her this time.

    After all, he believed that she still loved him......

    The weing ceremony for the new disciples was just a simple meal, it was to let the new disciples rx themselves.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t willing to go at first.

    After all, she really didn¡¯t want to see Ye Zhi Han.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going?¡± Dong Zhi Xin saw that she was a bit hesitant and narrowed his eyes as he revealed a look of slight pampering.

    He really liked this life, teaching her cultivation and letting her do what she liked in the realm of his absolute control.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight snort, ¡°The witch race¡¯s chief, I heard he¡¯s not a good person!¡±

    This meant that Ye Zhi Han came to the Disturbed Love Sect for Xia Mo Xing.

    Actually if the previous host was pitiful, he wasn¡¯t much better. After all, Xia Mo Xing was someone he had truly loved.

    But if she really had to make an evaluation of this.

    She only had two words: Deserved it!

    ¡°You know him?¡± Dong Zhi Xin raised a brow before narrowing his eyes and taking a sip of his tea, ¡°The witch race is very far from here, how does a lower realm cultivator know him?¡±

    Without knowing why, he felt that the look in her eyes was a bit strange. This strange feeling, he didn¡¯t like it at all.

    ¡°Master, why do you always say lower realm, lower realm with me!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and looked at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°I am your apprentice now!¡±

    ¡°Only half an apprentice.¡± He looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°If I go with you, will you go?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before her lips curled, ¡°You¡¯re really willing to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± His cold eyes looked up, ¡°I really want to see what kind of man married the number one beauty of the Harmony Continent.....Luo Qing Chen is like.¡±

    After several days of living together, Luo Qing Chen had gotten used to the habits of Dong Zhi Xin.

    Actually his methods were very simple, he wasn¡¯t willing to move most of the time.

    Normally he didn¡¯t teach Luo Qing Chen much about cultivation, but he had given her quite a few artifacts. He said: To her, artifacts were more important than cultivating.

    Grand Azure Hall.

    Although it was just a simple meal, everyone could see something.

    In order for the Disturbed Love Sect to show Ye Zhi Han that it was a ce filled with immortal cultivation, everyone had brought their swords and treasures with them.

    ¡°This is my first time at the Disturbed Love Sect and my eyes really have been opened.¡± Ye Zhi Han¡¯s eyes trembled as he looked at the people in the hall around him.

 Chapter 1162 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 29)</h4>

    The divination table wouldn¡¯t be wrong, Luo Qing Chen was definitely here.

    But he first saw another woman that had hurt his heart.

    Xia Mo Xing walked in front of him and seeing his deep eyes, she couldn¡¯t help lowering her heart.

    ¡°Chief Ye is too polite.¡± Gu Liu poured him a cup of wine, ¡°Now that the witch race is willing to be with our Disturbed Love Sect, this is what the heavenly court and the people want to see.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly court.¡± Ye Zhi Han gave a chuckle, ¡°Being friendly with the Disturbed Love Sect doesn¡¯t mean being friendly with the heavenly court.¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    The elders looked at each other, looking a bit awkward.

    Ye Zhi Han drank the wine in his hands, ¡°The schemes of the people under the Western Queen Mother is not something this Ye could appreciate......¡±

    After saying this, his eyes fell onto Xia Mo Xing as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, miss Xia?¡±

    ¡°Ai, little sister Mo Xing, you also know the witch race¡¯s chief!¡±

    ¡°So handsome! You really are a capable person! Do you know everyone?¡±

    ¡°So envious, so envious, have you been acquainted with chief Ye for long? He really is too good looking!¡±

    ¡°Lue, lue, lue, I still think that our sect master is the number one handsome man on the Harmony Continent!¡±

    ......

    When Ye Zhi Han¡¯s voice fell, everyone began gossiping.

    Gu Liu on the side looked at him and asked, ¡°Does chief Ye know my disciple?¡±

    ¡°I wished that I never met her.¡± Ye Zhi Han¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with disdain as the memories came back in his mind.

    Since Luo Qing Chen left the witch race, Xia Mo Xing hadpletely ignored him because he had crippled her.

    He felt very guilty since he had wronged Xia Mo Xing, so he should take care of her for the rest of her life.

    Therefore, no matter how unreasonable she was to him or ridiculed him,

    He would stay by her side to take care of and protect her, never leaving.

    But he didn¡¯t knowter that she left alone. He quickly went to the divination table to find that she had used the god race¡¯s item to contact the Western Queen Mother and had returned to the heavenly court.

    Then he learned of various things.

    Xia Mo Xing had been lying to him since the beginning, acting from the beginning in the lower realm.

    This act had made him lose the one who had deeply loved him, the wife that had stood by his side.

    ¡°Chief Ye......Chief Ye......¡±

    Gu Liu called out before he came back to his senses.

    Seeing that all the new disciples were seated, her slightly knit his brows in doubt, ¡°Elder Liu, are these all the new disciples of the Disturbed Love Sect this time?¡±

    Gu Liu was surprised as he asked back in a confused voice, ¡°Does chief Ye know someone from among them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Zhi Han gave a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s said that there are many lower realm cultivators thate to the Disturbed Love Sect each year, I never thought that it would be this few.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Gu Liu cleared his throat and said with a bit of pride, ¡°There are many people thate to the Disturbed Love Sect, but very few pass the five tests to be a disciple. Only around 1% of people pass the first tests!¡±

    Gu Liu¡¯s voice fell and there was a light blue glow in the sky. There was a faint scent of cherry blossoms and a unique aura that normal people couldn¡¯t exude.

    Everyone immediately stood up, ¡°Greetings to the sect master!¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 30)</h4>

    At the same time, the divination bell at Ye Zhi Han¡¯s waist rang as it made a crisp sound.

    He was surprised as he looked at the girl in the cherry blossom embroidered robe and he said without any sound, ¡°Qing Chen.....¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Dong Zhi Xin nodded and his cold eyes inadvertently fell onto Ye Zhi Han.

    He could see the reflections that were in his eyes.

    He was looking at Luo Qing Chen and had been staring at her the entire time. Since she had appeared, his eyes had never left her.

    Luo Qing Chen inadvertently looked over Ye Zhi Han, but she didn¡¯t stop at all.

    In her eyes, it seemed like that person was still infatuated with Xia Mo Xing.

    An aloof witch race chief hade to the Disturbed Love Sect.

    Interesting, it really was interesting......

    ¡°You can all sit.¡± Dong Zhi Xin waved his right hand before saying with a bit ofziness, ¡°Chief Ye, what have youe to our Disturbed Love Sect for?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, she really wanted to give a thumbs up for Dong Zhi Xin!

    Only someone with his status could directly ask this kind of question.

    After all, no one came for no reason. In his eyes, Ye Zhi Han came to the Disturbed Love Sect alone, it meant that it wasn¡¯t as simple as building rtions with the Disturbed Love Sect.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t like the way he looked at his disciple.

    ¡°This one has admired the name of the Disturbed Love Sect for a long time, so this one came to have a deep discussion with the various elders.¡± He gave a polite nod to Dong Zhi Xin before looking up with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that sect master Dong normally doesn¡¯te to the wee banquet, today.....¡±

    ¡°My disciple liked it.¡± He narrowed his eyes and his deep eyes looked at Ye Zhi Han with absolute power.

    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help shuddering and feeling deep admiration for Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s words!

    After all, there were rumours about him and his disciple currently floating around.

    They thought that he would avoid suspicion as the sect master, but now only did he not do this, he even tantly......protected his disciple like this.

    Of course, when Xia Mo Xing heard Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s words, she waspletely frozen in ce.

    She never thought that the man she loved so much would say such words for this ugly girl.

    ¡°It seems like sect master Dong.....likes his disciple quite a bit!¡± Ye Zhi Han pursed his lips and there was a hint of sharpness in his eyes.

    The bell had the aura from thest clothes Luo Qing Chen wore at the witch race, it was impossible for it to make a mistake.

    That person standing behind Dong Zhi Xing, although she had a different face and voice, she even hid her real body¡¯s spiritual techniques.

    He was certain that this person was Luo Qing Chen.

    The bell would never make a mistake.....

    But what was the daughter of the demon race doing here?

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for me to care about my disciples, chief Ye doesn¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Dong Zhi Xin came to the highest position and with a wave of his right hand, a light blue spiritual energy wiped away the dust on it. Then he said to Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°Come and sit.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, right, right, everyone sit.¡± Gu Liu stood out to ease the tension, ¡°Chief Ye doesn¡¯t need to be retrained. Our Disturbed Love Sect has cultivation as a goal, we don¡¯t have that many rules.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± There was a faint displeasure in his eyes as he drank the wine in his hand, ¡°She would want toe here.¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 31)

    Chapter 1164: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 31)

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and found that Ye Zhi Han¡¯s eyes were firmly on her.

    The bell at his waist jingled and even Dong Zhi Xin sitting above could hear it clearly.

    Could it be that he saw through her disguise?

    [Yes host! The witch race has strong divination powers and the Divination Bell is the treasure of the witch race. Although he can¡¯t see through your disguise with your spiritual technique, the Divination Bell can sense your aura.]

    WTF! System, you¡¯re so weak!

    [This is a cultivation world, there are many treasures here. It is unrted to the system!] The system spread its non-existent hands and revealed an aggrieved look.

    Dong Zhi Xin waved his sleeve a bit and a faint white light fell onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body.

    The bell at Ye Zhi Han¡¯s waist stopped ringing.

    Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s bright eyes narrowed. He took a spoon with his slender fingers and scooped out a bowl of cherry blossom soup which he put in front of Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It¡¯s your favourite.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Luo Qing Che pursed her lips into a hard to hide smile.

    She knew that it was Dong Zhi Xin who stopped the bell because she could feel a touch of spiritual energying from her right wrist that had a bit of a chill to it.

    At this time, Xia Mo Xing who had been sitting in a corner couldn¡¯t help standing up, ¡°Chief Ye, please don¡¯t me our sect master for the matters between us!¡±

    She was wearing a feather blue dress and stood there with her white as snow face.

    How righteous, how she looked like the female lead, people couldn¡¯t help wanting to apud for her.

    But Ye Zhi Han¡¯s wordspletely turned the scene around!

    ¡°This miss, do we know each other?¡±

    His words were calm, but every word was clear and strong.

    ¡°You.....¡± Xia Mo Xing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and felt like she had been fiercely pped.

    This man in front of her, he had loved her and held her hands so fondly before.

    No matter what she did wrong, he always stood at her side.

    For her, he had abandoned the number one beauty of the Harmony Continent and abandoned his wife. He even the witch race¡¯s Stop Seal poison to scatter her primordial spirit.

    But now he actually said that he didn¡¯t know her......

    The people watching began to whisper excitedly. Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the soup as her lips curled into a faint smile.

    This really......was a good y.

    ¡°I want to take back what I just said. It seems like chief Ye doesn¡¯t know Xia Mo Xing at all, it was her own words!¡±

    ¡°I thought it was like this. I thought that she was close to the sect master before? It seems like she was definitely lying!¡±

    ¡°Ai, people who look good likes to make up nonsense, she can¡¯t evenpare to that ugly girl Xiao Qing!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Hua Hua couldn¡¯t keep listening as she said, ¡°You can discuss Xia Mo Xing if you want, but why are you dragging in our Xiao Qing!¡±

    Without knowing why, Mu Hua Hua couldn¡¯t stand others talking about her sister.

    Although they didn¡¯t know each other for long, when she said ¡®listen to me¡¯ that day, she felt that girl really was handsome!

    She never came to the Disturbed Love Sect to cultivate, she only came for her mother¡¯s final wish.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ye Zhi Han¡¯s dark eyes didn¡¯t have any heat in them as he looked at Xia Mo Xing, ¡°Could it be that miss Xia has recognized the wrong person?¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 1165: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 32)</strong>

    Xia Mo Xing¡¯s face was pale at this moment. She intentionally looked over at Dong Zhi Xin and found that he was just getting dishes for his disciple.

    She didn¡¯t care at all about her act just now.

    She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, ¡°Chief Ye is correct, I recognized the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Ye Zhi Han gave a cold snort, ¡°It seems like the disciples of the Disturbed Love Sect are worse than the rumours.¡±

    ......

    The elders heard this and they all looked very awkward.

    When Gu Liu was about to say something to ease the tension, there was a dark red glow that filled the sky.

    With the faint rhythmic sound that came, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers trembled as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    The disciples who were guarding the gates tonight quickly flew in on their words, ¡°Reporting to the sect master, the demons have gathered twenty kilometers away from the Disturbed Love Sect. The demons sent someone to inform us that they have already destroyed the witch race and they want us to hand....over chief Ye.¡±

    ¡°Those demons daree to our Disturbed Love Sect, I¡¯ll use this as a pretext to kill them and not leave a single bit of them.¡± Gu Liu immediately took out a sword and everyone brought out their weapons as they prepared to fight to the death.

    Dong Zhi Xin casually sipped his tea, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he just said? It seems like they are here for chief Ye.¡±

    When Dong Zhi Xin said this, Ye Zhi Han¡¯s face looked a bit ugly.

    He never expected the matters between him and Luo Qing Chen to reach the demon race this quickly and he never expected Feng Wu Ji to attack the witch race.

    The witch race was easily defeated, so it seemed like he wanted to take revenge for her after learning of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s matter.....

    When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable.

    After all, that man named Feng Wu Ji dared to openly steal his bride on the day of his wedding.

    He was already vaguely concerned then and when he heard this name now, he was even more concerned.

    ¡°Sect master, Gu Liu requests to join the fight.¡±

    ¡°Sect master, Bai Luo requests to join the fight.¡±

    ¡°Sect master, San Tu requests to join the fight.¡±

    ......

    Hearing the word demon, all these righteous people felt the need to ¡®eliminate all demons in this world¡¯.

    But this sense of justice wasughable in Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s eyes......

    ¡°If you want to go, then go!¡± Dong Zhi Xinzily narrowed his eyes, ¡°But before going out, don¡¯t you want to hear from chief Ye why the demon race that has always been friendly with the witch race would suddenly attack them? Don¡¯t you think that there is something we don¡¯t know?¡±

    As the only god, he wanted to first learn the ¡®deep hatred¡¯ between Ye Zhi Han and Feng Wu Ji.

    The demon race even took the risk of being attacked by the heavenly court to destroy the witch race!

    It had to be known, although the demon race seeded today, they would be greatly damaged.

    At this time, they dared toe request the Disturbed Love Sect to hand over Ye Zhi Han. This showed just how important the number one beauty of the Harmony Continent, Ye Zhi Han¡¯s previous wife.....was in Feng Wu Ji¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This......The demons have always been evil. The witch race must have offended them for them to act this unscrupulous!¡± One of the elders couldn¡¯t wait to eliminate the demon, so he spoke up.

    ¡°Sect master, elders.¡± Ye Zhi Han gave a long sigh. His deep eyes were still on Luo Qing Chen as he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s my witch race that has wronged the demon race, I was the one who wronged my wife, so I should go with them. I miss her, very much so that it kills me......¡±

 Chapter 1166 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 33)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    She was clear that this feeling didn¡¯te from her, rather it came from the previous host.

    After all, when the man in front of her said the word ¡®wife¡¯, there was no way to stop the desire that was in her heart initially.

    But to Luo Qing Chen, Ye Zhi Han in front of her was scum.

    In her eyes, this was a man that couldn¡¯t be forgiven.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding.¡± The familiar zither sound rang out and the disciples all covered their ears.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and mouthed: Silver Phoenix Zither.

    But even if it was a tune that she was familiar with, she could feel the tremble in Feng Wu Ji¡¯s melody.

    He should be injured......

    After all, for the gods and demons, the witch race was indeed a bit weaker.

    But to destroy them in a short period of time, it was a very difficult matter.

    Dong Zhi Xin seemed to be able to read the words between her lips as he said, ¡°Feng Wu Ji is Feng Wu Ji in the end. I suddenly want to know what the number one beauty of the Harmony Continent looks like.¡±

    She was stunned. When she turned her eyes, her gaze fell right into his deep gaze.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see this left and right hand of the Demon Shadow Pce, I want to see what skills he has!¡± Gu Liu gave a cold snort. There was a faint blue light that appeared around the sword in his hand as he flew out towards the Silver Phoenix Zither.

    Mu Hua Hua knit her brows and the Thousand Piercing Zither in her hand wanted to fight.

    She pursed her lips to look at Luo Qing Chen, using her eyes to ask her a question,

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, signaling that she shouldn¡¯t go.

    Mu Hua Hua lowered her head sadly. Although she was a bit unhappy, she still sat down, not like the disciples that had followed their masters.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh. When she wanted to stand up, Dong Zhi Xin said something that caught her off guard.

    ¡°Do you like him?¡± His face was calm as a slight chill filled his deep eyes.

    Actually he long knew of her identity, when she fought with Feng Wu Ji in the valley, he could see that she was rted to the demons.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t see through her with his spiritual techniques, he knew that the face in front of him was a mask.

    ¡°What kind of like?¡± She pursed her lips and suddenly felt a bit nervous.

    She only had 50% affection right now, she wasn¡¯t sure what Dong Zhi Xin wanted to say or what he wanted to do.

    But she could see the faint trace of emotion in those deep eyes.

    ¡°You know.¡± He couldn¡¯t help picking up the cup of wine and drinking it all down.

    He hadn¡¯t drank alcohol in several thousand years, he didn¡¯t like the smell at all, but he wanted to drink a few more cups now.

    ¡°Un......¡± Her clear eyes kept turning before she said, ¡°It seems like master¡¯s memories aren¡¯t that good!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said before that whether it was being moved or liking something.....¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°It should be you!¡±

    She said this because she knew that this was the answer the person in front of her wanted to hear.

    He was a bit stunned. There was a sparkle that appeared in those deep as the sea eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

 Chapter 1167 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 34)</h4>

    ¡°Un......¡± His beautiful eyes trembled before he nodded like nothing was wrong, ¡°Me too.¡±

    He had to admit, this was a very strange feeling. This was his first time feeling this nervous.

    But he enjoyed this feeling very much. Enjoyment was something that he had never felt before in his thousands of years.

    ¡°Un ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Master, you said that I was only half your disciple, what was the other half?¡±

    After all, she had said the word ¡®like¡¯ first, so it was only fair to her if she got some kind of response.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly said. His right hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and his slender fingers grabbed hers as he looked right into her eyes, ¡°This kind of rtionship.¡±

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen found that when the cold and aloof Dong Zhi Xin said this, it was gentle and sweet.....

    But she pulled back her hand in the end as she nervously said, ¡°I.....I, I.....I know.¡±

    She wanted to tease sect master Dong with the word ¡®love¡¯, but when he became ¡®serious¡¯, there was no need to tease......

    ¡°What?¡± He said with a smile, ¡°I thought you never became shy?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her ears awkwardly before changing the topic, ¡°Right master, everyone is gone, I should help elder Liu as well!¡±

    Feng Wu Ji was injured and the demon army must be injured from the fight just now.

    He wouldn¡¯t be a match for the elders of the Disturbed Love Sect......

    ¡°Dong.¡± His right hand grabbed her waist and there was a sparkle in his deep eyes, ¡°Are you certain you¡¯re going to help elder Liu?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Not allowed!¡±

    When she wanted to speak, Dong Zhi Xin cut in with absolute determination.

    ¡°Master, I want to go!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll assume that your answer just now was a lie.....¡± His fingers trembled and there was a slight chill in his voice.

    He knew who Feng Wu Ji was to her, what kind of feeling he felt for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡± His tone conceded a bit as he said with a sigh, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go either.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, clearly understanding the meaning in Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s words.

    If Dong Zhi Xin were to enter the battle, the demons would have no chance of winning.

    But if he didn¡¯t go, even if Feng Wu Ji was injured, he would still be able to match the Disturbed Love Sect.

    ¡°But the reason for this incident......¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He forcefully held her hand as his lips revealed a reluctant look, ¡°Then you can go, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You wille back.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the sparkle in his eyes and suddenly felt the urge to hug him.

    But she knew that she couldn¡¯t now.

    In the future.....It would be more difficult in the future.

    The people of the world said: Gods and demons didn¡¯t match.

    They represented these words now.

    But every time, her story was different from the so-called ¡®gods and demons¡¯!

    ¡°If I don¡¯te back?¡± She pursed her lips into a sweet smile as her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Oh.¡± His tone dropped a bit, but his answer after thatpletely surprised her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯lle find you.¡±

 Chapter 1168 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 35)</h4>

    Some people almost never said sweet words, but when they did say them, it was so sweet that it prated people¡¯s hearts.

    Dong Zhi Xin should be someone like this.

    Due to how serious this was, when Luo Qing Chen left, Ye Zhi Han followed after her.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Zhi Han had seen through her, but she couldn¡¯t hide anything in front of Dong Zhi Xin.

    The demon army was located twenty kilometers away and the dark energy was strong.

    It was like the barrier was prepared ahead of time, it was hard for members other than the elders of the Disturbed Love Sect to deal with it.

    This bunch wanted to deal with demons, they really were too soft!

    With a cold wind, Feng Wu Ji sat on a rock as the Silver Phoenix Zither in his hand released a moon white glow. His silver wind fluttered in the breeze and under the night that was as dark as ink, it was like he was glowing.

    Of course, this Feng Wu Ji naturally became a thorn in the eyes of the Disturbed Love Sect elders.

    ¡°Demons, quickly cripple yourselves or the Disturbed Love Sect will make you all disappear from the continent tonight!¡± Gu Liu¡¯s voice had a strong prating force and the tone of a righteous man.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Wu Ji¡¯s beautiful and elegant face had a faint smile, as his eyes that sparkled like the stars narrowed, ¡°When the heavenly court brought a hundred thousand elites to attack my Demon Shadow Pce, didn¡¯t they still lose? This old man, are you more powerful than the heavenly emperor?¡±

    Since Luo Qing Chen married Ye Zhi Han, he had been a bit disturbed.

    He always thought it was his wishful thinking, so he had been reserved with his worry.

    But after the confidant he sent to the witch race brought back news, he wanted to cut Ye Zhi Han¡¯s body into ten thousand pieces!

    That girl who he spoiled was actually being treated like this by that scum man......

    If Ye Zhi Han didn¡¯t die, what right did Feng Wu Ji have to say he loved Luo Qing Chen?

    ¡°You.....¡± Gu Liu¡¯s face was a bit ugly since Feng Wu Ji spoke the truth.

    They were only a group of cultivators, they had to deal with a leader of the demons and also ten thousand demon soldiers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, I only want Ye Zhi Han.¡± Feng Wu Ji¡¯s eyes were cold, making him look strangely handsome under the moon.

    It was like if you took an extra look, you would fall to this mysterious youth.

    ¡°Feng Wu Ji, since chief Ye is our Disturbed Love Sect¡¯s honoured guest.¡± Gu Liu pointed his spiritual sword at him, ¡°We definitely will not give him to you!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Feng Wu Jiughed into the sky, ¡°Chief? Honoured guest? Your Disturbed Love Sect is a ce for guilty men and mistresses?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t know!¡± Feng Wu Ji narrowed his cold eyes as a chill came from him. He slightly pursed his lips as he said, ¡°Since you wanted to separate the demon race and the witch race, you had your disciple do unscrupulous things with Ye Zhi Han, can you still hold your old face up?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Gu Liu naturally knew about the matter between Xia Mo Xing and Ye Zhi Han. He just gave a cold snort as he said, ¡°It was your demon race¡¯s daughter that secluded chief Ye first, my disciple was just doing her duty. It was a pity that the demon girl didn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Feng Wu Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with rage and the Silver Phoenix Zither was covered in white light, ¡°The righteous people are saying things like this, they can actually sound this righteous. It is no wonder that you threw away your wife and daughter in the lower realm and can still act this honourable!¡±

 Chapter 1169 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 36)

    Chapter 1169: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 36)

    There was nothing hidden in this world. If the demon race wanted to know the ¡®personal matters¡¯ of the righteous people, they could learn everything after a bit of investigation.

    This so-called Gu Liu was also scum in Feng Wu Ji¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°You.....You.....You.....¡± Gu Liu clearly understood the meaning in his words and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Today I, Gu Liu will take care of all your evildoers and eliminate the demon race!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± There was a clearugh that sounded as two ¡®ding, ding¡¯ sounds rang and the sky turned dark.

    Feng Wu Ji¡¯s slender fingers danced across the strings as a tune that attacked the disciples of the Disturbed Love Sect.

    Those with weaker cultivations couldn¡¯t take this ¡®God Executing Heart¡¯ and all spat out blood.

    ¡°Deserving death!¡± Gu Liu roared. All the elders formed an array and the treasure of the Disturbed Love Sect appeared in the array, attacking in Feng Wu Ji¡¯s direction.

    Feng Wu Ji narrowed his cold eyes as a sweet taste appeared in his mouth, which he quickly swallowed back down.

    The Disturbed Love Sect really was the Disturbed Love Sect, several elders with weak cultivations gathered in this array and adding in the power of the Reincarnation Mirror, it pushed back his Silver Phoenix Zither.

    But he couldn¡¯t retreat. He didn¡¯t know if Luo Qing Chen was still alive and he couldn¡¯t let Ye Zhi Han escape.

    If he were to scatter his primordial spirit back then, would his childhood friend have turned back?

    She.....would have still loved Ye Zhi Han like that!

    Otherwise with her personality, how could she let him off!

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Feng Wu Ji pursed his lips and revealed a demonic smile, ¡°Since you are willing to give your life for Ye Zhi Han, then let¡¯s end it together!¡±

    The white light of the Silver Phoenix Zither changed, a dark red glow surrounded the zither, with a trace of blood to it.

    ¡°You, you......You actually......¡± Gu Liu¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief as he looked at Feng Wu Ji. Standing under the moon with his silver hair in the breeze, there was a trace of blood that came from his mouth as the Silver Phoenix Zither released the sounds of hell.

    ¡°Old Liu, he wants to use the divine artifact blood sacrifice!¡± The other three elders looked at Gu Liu and said, ¡°We will all die here, how about.....How about we give Ye Zhi Han to them!¡±

    ¡°Old San is right, it¡¯s not worth being eliminated for the witch race. Not to mention that Ye Zhi Han wronged their demon race¡¯s golden daughter first and your disciple.....¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Liu gave a determined shake of his head before angrily roaring, ¡°For justice, for the people of the world, this Gu Liu can give up a life. If Feng Wu Ji dares to sacrifice his blood to his divine artifact, I¡¯ll go with him!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen standing under a camphor tree not far away revealed a taunting smile. For the people of the world, it truly wasughable.....

    She took out the ck dress and cloak from her personal storage space. With a wave of her right hand, her nation copsing appearance returned.

    With a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, the Drunken Dreams Sword covered in ck light pierced Gu Liu¡¯s formation.

    The ck feathers filled the sky. She looked at Feng Wu Ji with narrowed eyes as the red mark appeared on her forehead, with a bit of a golden light around it.

    Gu Liu was stunned as everything fell into silence. Everyone was a bit surprised when they saw Luo Qing Chen, after all, she really was too beautiful.

    Under the moon with her cold eyes, it was like everyone step she took shook the world.

 Chapter 1170 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 37)</h4>

    ¡°Qing......Qing Chen.¡± Feng Wu Ji¡¯s face was pale, but he couldn¡¯t restrain the joy in his heart as his deep eyes looked at her back.

    She raised her left hand and put Feng Wu Ji in her protective barrier. She softly said, ¡°Heal yourself and don¡¯t you dare do something as stupid as a blood sacrifice in the future, I won¡¯t save you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, her eyes fell onto Gu Liu as she gave a coldugh, ¡°Elder Gu Liu really is a righteous person who protects the world, as the demon race¡¯s golden daughter, I have to admire you.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t need your admiration!¡± Gu Liu gave a cold snort. He covered his chest as he staggered a bit.

    The Drunken Dreams Sword was just too strong, Luo Qing Chen really was the hardest person to deal with among the demons.

    Just a single person had broken the highest level formation of the Disturbed Love Sect.

    Sure enough, those who hadn¡¯t passed their tribtions to be immortals couldn¡¯t take her attacks.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a smile that was like a flower blooming as she looked at him, ¡°Is miss Mu Ying one of the people of the world?¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, Gu Liu¡¯s face instantly became iparably pale.

    She paused before giving a chuckle, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell everyone a story!¡±

    Of course, she learned this story from the system.

    Mu Ying, Mu Hua Hua¡¯s mother.

    His wife.

    Back then, he wasn¡¯t an elder of the Disturbed Love Sect and was just a cultivator with poor talent.

    Mu Ying was already an immortal in the heavenly court, a fairy who guarded themps of the heavenly library.

    She was a dazzling beauty that even the moon paled inparison.

    Many immortals in the heavenly court coveted her, but her heart had never been moved.

    Until the Western Queen Mother sent her to the lower realm to deal with a gue, that was where she met Gu Tao.

    Who was the current Gu Liu......

    Gu Liu was only a cultivator with no talents then, he couldn¡¯t find the source even with the gue.

    But he had ambitions and lofty ideals.

    He promised Mu Ying that if he could be an immortal, he would go through mes and water to save the people of the world.

    It was because of this that Mu Ying felt a different feeling for him.

    But in the end, Gu Liu was only a cultivator.

    As long as he didn¡¯t cross his cultivation to be an immortal, he and Mu Ying could never be together.

    But they loved each other and something happened in the end......

    On the night of their wedding, the Western Queen Mother learned the Mu Ying had an affair with a mortal.

    She abolished his position as an immortal and crippled her, never letting her return to the heavenly court.

    The next day, Gu Liu received notice of the Disturbed Love Sect¡¯s first trial.

    He cruelly left Mu Ying for his own path of cultivation, he even took away Mu Ying¡¯s Thousand Piercing Zither to pass the test.

    Of course, even if Mu Ying had the Thousand Piercing Zither, she couldn¡¯t do a thing without her cultivation.

    But it was an indisputable fact that Gu Liu took her Thousand Piercing Zither to enter the Disturbed Love Sect.

    After this, he became an immortal with his own ability.

    But in the end, the Thousand Piercing Zither couldn¡¯t belong to him.

    ¡°I wonder what you should tell her if Mu Hua Hua were to know about this?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as a taunting tone appeared in her voice.

    ¡°You.....Is what you said try?¡± A sweet voice sounded. Luo Qing Chen looked down to see Mu Hua Hua holding the Thousand Piercing Zither with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 1171 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 38)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Seeing Mu Hua Hua like this, she found it a bit unbearable.

    But she was no longer Xiao Qing who shared a room with her.

    She was the proud daughter of the demon race, Luo Qing Chen......

    ¡°Gu Liu, if people like you die for the people of the realm, the people of the realm might think that you¡¯re dirtying them.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as her narrowed eyes were filled with iparable coldness.

    The people of the Disturbed Love Sect looked at Gu Liu with different emotions in their eyes.

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡± Feng Wu Ji had stabilized his injuries. He said with a sigh, ¡°Release your barrier, I¡¯ll help you take care of them!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk if you can open my barrier!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down at him and said, ¡°Big brother, can you just stay there and not make people worry?¡±

    Her heart felt a bit unbearable towards Feng Wu Ji......

    This was a rarely seen supporting male lead who waspletely devoted to the previous host, but the previous host had thrown him away.

    In her eyes, there was no love for this person, but there was friendship.

    ¡°You.....You are worried about me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied before saying, ¡°You are my friend.¡±

    ¡°Elder Gu Liu.¡± There was a familiar voice that broke the current deadlock.

    Ye Zhi Han slowly came out with aplicated look in his eyes.

    When he saw Luo Qing Chen, theplicated look was gradually filled with guilt and regret.

    ¡°Ye Zhi Han!¡± Feng Wu Ji angrily roared. He wanted to take out the Silver Phoenix Zither to fight to the death with him.

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s barrier was around him and he wasn¡¯t willing to break it.

    This was the first time she had chosen him between him and Ye Zhi Han.

    ¡°Chief Ye.¡± Gu Liu came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t dare look at Mu Hua Hua at all, he looked at Ye Zhi Han and firmly said, ¡°Be assured, since I, Gu Liu said that I would protect you, I will definitely do it.¡±

    ¡°Old Liu! You......¡±

    The other elders had difficult looks on their faces, but who could me them......After all, Ye Zhi Han did something like this and to have them use their lives to protect him, it really was hard for them.

    ¡°Elders, you don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Ye Zhi Han gave a slight nod, ¡°This Ye is grateful for the hospitality of the Disturbed Love Sect and is grateful for everything you have done, but we have to face matters in the end. As the chief of the witch race, I have to face this matter.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked up at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°The grudge between us shouldn¡¯t involve others, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision.¡± There was a faint sparkle in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°It¡¯s our big brother Wu Ji who makes the decision.¡±

    Feng Wu Ji standing behind her was surprised. There was a faint sparkle in his star like eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would say these words in front of Ye Zhi Han.

    ¡°You......¡± Ye Zhi Han looked at her with his deep eyes, ¡°How can you......¡±

    ¡°How do you want to solve it? A duel? Or a fight?¡± She looked at him with her cold eyes and had a smile of disdain as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of dirtying my hands.¡±

    This could be considered embarrassing him in front of everyone since he was the chief of the witch race.

    ¡°No matter what, I am serious.....¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± She gave a coldugh and cut him off, ¡°You can leave your sincerity for Xia Mo Xing! After all, the matter of a scum man and the mistress leaves a deeper impression for people.¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 39)</h4>

    Ye Zhi Han pursed his lips and tightly clenched his fists.

    He wanted to take back the girl in front of him, but she was hurting his prestige in front of everyone like this......

    As soon as she fell, it was like her ck feather dressed bloomed like a flower. She waved her right hand as she said to Ye Zhi Han in front of her, ¡°You were unfaithful first, I destroyed your witch n after. Whether you recognize it or not, it is toote and you are out of luck!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen......I......¡±

    ¡°In the future, if you want to avenge the witch race......¡± She cut him off, ¡°Or bring the mess of the Disturbed Love Sect or the heavenly court, I, Luo Qing Chen will be waiting in the Demon Shadow Pce.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she gave a cold snort before waving her right hand to bring the people away.

    In the battle of the Disturbed Love Sect and the demons, Dong Zhi Xin never appeared.

    Did he really......not care about the world and couldn¡¯t even make up his mind for the Disturbed Love Sect?

    Or, did he do it for her?

    ¨C

    Returning to the Demon Shadow Pce, Luo Zhu Xin and Luo Yao Yue were currently in the Eastern Destion Land, searching for the thousand year old divine artifact of the Harmony Continent, the Firmament Stone.

    This was an artifact that had disappeared a long time ago. It was said that it had appeared in the Eastern Destion Land recently, so Luo Zhu Xin brought Luo Yao Yue who always wanted to show off her merit with him.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that this was good news. It was better for her not to see her little sister.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± With the sounds of the bead curtain, she looked up to see Feng Wu Ji walking in.

    He was holding a pot of peach blossom wine and there was a gentle look on his face.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit of disbelief in the previous host¡¯s eyes.

    After all, whether it was appearance or style or even how she was treated!

    Feng Wu Ji was countless times better than Ye Zhi Han!

    One could tell with a single look that the previous host¡¯s eyes were bad! But there were some things that she had to tell Feng Wu Ji.

    After all, other than the male lead, she couldn¡¯t have any other feelings.

    This was something that she as a righteous person thought.

    In her eyes, since it was impossible to give the other side any response, she should put these things away.

    Some things might already have an answer in another world.

    Whether it was the previous host or Feng Wu Ji, they shouldn¡¯t be tangled.

    ¡°Do you want to drink?¡± He saw that she was a bit distracted, so he put a ss in front of her, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but she came back to her senses, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll have a drink.¡±

    ¡°You and Ye Zhi Han......¡±

    ¡°This is a beautiful scene, why mention that scum!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and drank the peach blossom wine, ¡°I even gave him a divorce letter.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Wu Ji looked at her with clear shock.

    Although he knew that Luo Qing Chen left the witch race, he always thought that she was driven away by Ye Zhi Han.

    He didn¡¯t know.....that she gave him a divorce letter.

    ¡°Xiao Qing really is different from before.¡± His feeling was very good and there was a faint sparkle in his starry eyes, ¡°I never would have thought that you would talk about Ye Zhi Han like this!¡±

    The scene of her deciding to marry Ye Zhi Han was still vivid in his mind, she didn¡¯t even change her mind when he lost half his primordial spirit.

    But now......

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m different from before.¡± She poured another cup of wine as her eyes trembled slightly, ¡°Because, I am not the Luo Qing Chen whose head has been run over.¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 40)

    Chapter 1173: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 40)

    ¡°What?¡± He was surprised as his hand holding the wine cup trembled.

    Luo Qing gave a sigh as she looked at him, ¡°Feng Wu Ji, there are some things that you won¡¯t believe even if I told you, would you still listen?¡±

    In the end, towards Feng Wu Ji......She should say something that she wouldn¡¯t say to anyone else.

    ¡°Speak, I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    It was unknown if it was because of the wine, even though there was a faint blush on his face, his eyes were still iparably deep.

    ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen, but also not her.¡± She turned to look at him as she said word for word in a serious voice, ¡°That Luo Qing Chen that you liked has already been killed by Ye Zhi Han and Xia Mo Xing in another world. The Luo Qing Chen in front of you has never never loved Ye Zhi Han.¡±

    She was very clear that Feng Wu Ji wouldn¡¯t understand what she said.

    After all, she had this body and the memories of the previous host.

    So calling it another her was just too much of a stretch.

    But Feng Wu Ji revealed a self deprecating smile as he said with a nod, ¡°No wonder.....I said it already, she wouldn¡¯t pick me between me and Ye Zhi Han!¡±

    She could hear the faint disappointment in his voice. After all, if Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t his childhood friend.

    No matter what this person in front of him did, it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised when she heard this.

    Her lips slightly curled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m very surprised, you can understand what I said.¡±

    Feng Wu Ji really was someone she looked at with admiration!

    As expected, this young man in her eyes, his intelligence wasn¡¯t low at all!

    ¡°You really are overpraising me.¡± Feng Wu Ji narrowed his eyes and there was a slight change in his gentle gaze.

    It became an exploratory gaze......

    ¡°So.....The things between us before, do you still remember them?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, big brother......¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the cup of wine in her hand, ¡°I remember quite a few things, like when we were smaller, you liked to wear the big red.....Wu......¡±

    Feng Wu Ji covered her mouth as he looked at her with depe eyes that had a sparkle in them, ¡°You.....You¡¯re not as good as her!¡±

    ¡°Lue, lue, lue.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°People say that beauty is in the eyes of the lovers, it¡¯s normal that I¡¯m not as good as her!¡±

    Although she said this, the previous host had almost let his primordial spirit scatter!

    Was this person considered good?

    Afterparing it, she not only brought him back safely from the Disturbed Love Sect, she even abused his ¡®love rival¡¯.

    Any discerning person could tell that she was ¡®better¡¯ than the previous host.

    ¡°But I want to know.....¡± He looked at her and continued, ¡°Why did you tell me this!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see through it.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to waste your feelings.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. There was a faint blush on her white skin as her lips curled slightly, ¡°After all, the feelings you have for her are too deep, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t return them.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He cleared his throat and looked at her with a gentle smile, ¡°It seems like little sister Qing Chen is quite scared!¡±

    He also found it strange. She said that she was not this person, so there was a trace of sadness in his heart, but his heart trembled again after seeing her smile.

    This was his first time seeing this kind of special person appear in his world, he felt a bit....panicked.

 Chapter 1174 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 41)</h4>

    ¡°Ah? Little sister Qing Chen!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Is this the new nickname you came for me, the person who¡¯s living a new life?¡±

    She had to admit, she admired Feng Wu Ji as a person very much.

    It had been a long time since there was someone she admired other than the male lead.

    Of course, admiring a person was unrted to emotions, this was just purely admiration.

    ¡°You already called me big brother Wu Ji, could it be that I shouldn¡¯t take you as my little sister?¡± Feng Wu Ji revealed a faint smile and patted her head in a somewhat pampering manner, ¡°No matter how crazy your words are or how much of a fantasy they seem, I will protect you like before.¡±

    She was surprised. Seeing his star like eyes, she felt a bit unsettled......

    At the same time, in the Disturbed Love Hall.

    There were Feng Wu Ji and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s images in the water.

    A certain person narrowed his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the water scattered.

    ¨C

    Three dayster, the immortals of the heavenly court nned on attacking the Demon Shadow Pce for the witch race matter.

    Among them were the Disturbed Love Sect members that wanted to help.

    After Luo Qing Chen learned of this, she immediately set a barrier around the Demon Shadow Pce.

    But when she received news from her father Luo Zhao Xin, she knit her brows.

    The Firmament Stone had been found in the Eastern Destion Land, but it wasn¡¯t them who found it first, it was Immortal Meng Xuan sent by the Western Queen Mother.

    They were a stepte in the end,

    If the demons and gods were equal in the beginning, the heavenly court slowly increased their odds with the Firmament Stone.

    Adding in the fact that the demons were injured from destroying the witch race and they were still recovering.

    With the heavenly court working with the Disturbed Love Sect, this was a good time to fight.

    ¡°Your highness, sir Wu Ji! The demons are on standby and prepared to fight at any time!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng Wu Ji on the side before asking, ¡°When is my fathering back?¡±

    ¡°It would take at least three days.¡± ¡°Feng Wu Ji looked at her with the Silver Phoenix Zither in his right hand, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    The people of the world said that serious women were the most beautiful. Although Luo Qing Chen already had a nation copsing face, this was his first time seeing her this serious.

    She didn¡¯t me him for destroying the witch race and did her best to take care of the problems that came from it for him.

    Why did he feel that she was more charming than the childhood friend that he grew up with......

    ¡°This isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, ¡°Father sent a divine bird to tell us about the Firmament Stone, it must mean that the abilities of the enemies are above you and me. Now that the demons can¡¯t resist the heavenly court, not to mention the Disturbed Love Sect.¡±

    She felt that her analysis was absolutely correct.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if Dong Zhi Xin would participate in this war.

    If he did, the Demon Shadow Pce didn¡¯t have a single chance of winning.

    ¡°The heavenly court is using the witch race as an excuse, juste and destroy us if they want!¡± Feng Wu Ji narrowed his cold eyes and softly said, ¡°I won¡¯t let them do as they wish.¡±

    He destroyed the witch race, so since it¡¯s like this, even if he used the blood sacrifice and scattered his primordial spirit, he had to ensure the safety of Luo Qing Chen and everyone of the demon race.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen could see through his mind with a single nce, ¡°Don¡¯t think about using the blood sacrifice. I don¡¯t want to see the big brother I just recognized to scatter his primordial spirit!¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 42)</h4>

    The demons and gods fight, the sky changes colours.

    The hundreds of thousands of heavenly court soldiers arrived at the Demon Shadow Pce, leading a group of cultivators from the Disturbed Love Sect to attack the barrier.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Feng Wu Ji¡¯s zither suddenly sounded and everyone retreated when they heard this.

    He wore the blue satin robe and his silver hair released an aura that no one could match. The Silver Phoenix Zither in his hand released a dazzling white light and the powerful music createdyers uponyers on the barrier.

    ¡°Feng Wu Ji, you destroyed the witch n first. Now I am surrounding your demon race, what do you have to say?¡± Yun Jiang narrowed his eyes. He was wearing a set of armour and had the sword of the gods, putting on the majesty of the ¡®righteous man¡¯ with every word.

    Yun Jiang was the Western Queen Mother¡¯s strongest general, his path to immortality had been extremely smooth.

    He didn¡¯t suffer in this world, he just knew that ¡®killing all demons¡¯ was right.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo.¡± Feng Wu Ji narrowed his eyes and he had an evil charming smile as he looked at him, ¡°This armoured person, the way you stress your words, it really makes me think that you¡¯re an illegitimate child of the witch race!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± When Feng Wu Ji¡¯s voice fell, the demons broke out inughter!

    They raised the weapons in their hands and shouted, ¡°The demons will win! The demons will win! The demons will win!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Yun Jiang narrowed his eyes and they filled with extreme killing intent, ¡°When I break this barrier, I will see how you will stillugh when you¡¯re running for your lives!¡±

    For him, he was born with justice. The existence of the demons in this world was an insult.

    If they existed, they would only make the world dark and dirty.

    ¡°Be assured.¡± Feng Wu Ji looked at him and said, ¡°Even if I die, you wille with me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the Silver Phoenix Zither¡¯s world destroying tune sounded and the sky above the Demon Shadow Pce turned dark.

    It had to be said, Feng Wu Ji¡¯s mastery of the zither really was at the peak.

    With each pluck of the string, it pierced throughyers of defenses to attack the minds of the enemies.

    ¡°Everyone, I will count to three and we will destroy his barrier!¡± Gu Liu stood on the other side, leading all the cultivators of the Disturbed Love Sect to join the battle.

    Naturally that included Xia Mo Xing and Mu Hua Hua.

    Xia Mo Xing looked at the Demon Shadow Pce with a snicker. Now the witch race had been destroyed, the heavenly court was attacking the demons.

    Everything that she hated would disappear, she would be a clean cultivator from now on.

    She would forever stay in the Disturbed Love Sect, staying by Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s side.

    She wanted this from the beginning of the story.

    At that time, made moves on the Western Queen Mother¡¯s beloved, so she was to be punished with thirty three bolts of lightning.

    When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Dong Zhi Xin who was passing waved his right hand and blocked the final bolt of thunder for her.

    At that time, the only god of the Harmony Continent became something she had faith in.

    It was at that time that her eyes kept following him.

    She went to find the Western Queen Mother to perform merits for the heavenly court to be the immortal of the Disturbed Love Sect.

    But she didn¡¯t know that that damn Luo Qing Chen would cripple her cultivation.

    As a result, she could only enter the Disturbed Love Sect as a disciple!

    All her.....All her.....Why didn¡¯t that idiot die, her primordial spirit should have been scattered by the Stop Seal......

 Chapter 1176 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 43)</h4>

    As the group of righteous people kept attacking the barrier, Luo Qing standing on the side could clearly tell that the barrier couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    But with Feng Wu Ji¡¯s Silver Phoenix Zither, those with lower cultivations were unable to join the fight after hearing its melody.

    The hardest ones to take care of now were Yun Jiang and Gu Liu.

    After all, although there weren¡¯t many capable people on Gu Liu¡¯s peak, the spells cultivated by Gu Liu were the greatest nemesis for demons.

    In other words, the elders of the Disturbed Love Sect cultivated to be gods while Gu Liu cultivated only to exterminate demons.

    These two points were very different.....

    To put it simply, when Gu Liu was facing demons, he was even stronger than the other elders of the Disturbed Love Sect.

    ¡°Peng!¡± With a loud sound, the demon race¡¯s barrier was pushed back.

    The demon generals warily took a step back. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and jumped onto the high tform. With a wave of her right hand, the Exquisite Ring on her hand released a faint golden glow.

    ¡°Demon woman, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Yun Jiang looked at her with an aggressive look in his eyes, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the fastest on to be a Red Demon in the younger generation, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re that good!¡±

    It was clear that Jiang Yun looked down on women.

    In his eyes, men were the sky and women should stay home to sew.

    As for this demon woman, wasn¡¯t she born just to make men happy?

    ¡°What, you want a duel?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow as her eyes filled with absolute power.

    As expected, at least here, the righteous people were quite annoying.

    Yun Jiang immediately said, ¡°Are you sure you want to duel me? Even if you use your beauty, it won¡¯t work on me. After all, I am not a man of your demon race! There are certain aspects that are harder.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Feng Wu Ji couldn¡¯t listen to Yun Jiang insulting Luo Qing Chen as his hands quickly strummed across the Silver Phoenix Zither.

    There was a strong might that attacked Yun Jiang and he was surprised. He immediately raised the sword in his hand to block it.

    But the two immortal disciples beside him weren¡¯t that lucky.

    They grabbed their chests and spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    Yun Jiang gritted his teeth, ¡°What? You want a duel and now you have a man take your ce, this demon girl really can only be......¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± Before Yun Jiang could finish, Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and the power of the Exquisite Ring prated his defenses to hit his face.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out and ck feathers slowly fell from the sky. There was an indifferent look in her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this before? If you want to fight, stop wasting words!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the Drunken Dreams Sword appeared in her right hand. There was a red light that exploded from her and she released a strong hostility.

    It seemed like there would only be life and death between her and Yun Jiang.

    Since the other side wanted to kill her, why would she show mercy?

    Yun Jiang rubbed his face as his eyes filled with shock. Just what treasure did Luo Qing Chen use to be this quick?

    He just saw a vague golden light in front of him before he was pped twice.

    He was certain of his victory before, but now he was a little worried......

 Chapter 1177 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 44)</h4>

    But even if he was a bit worried, he had no other choice now.

    The person in front of him was only Luo Zhao Xin¡¯s daughter, if he couldn¡¯t even defeat her, he had no chance of defeating the demon race!

    This was his wish and now that he was leading the army already, he couldn¡¯t retreat.

    He crossed his hand and jumped in front of her as he said, ¡°Demon girl, you¡¯re still now......¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± Before he even finished, the Drunken Dreams Sword in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand attacked him. It moved so quickly that people couldn¡¯t see it.

    Her lips curled to reveal a beautiful curve as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, don¡¯t waste words if you want to fight?¡±

    This was a faint smile, but three men were stunned by this.

    It was the witch race¡¯s chief Ye Zhi Han standing in the back, Feng Wu Ji beside her.

    And thest one.....was Yun Jiang in front of her.

    This was his first time feeling a different kind of emotion towards a demon, but he didn¡¯t know that this feelingsted for too short.

    Before he could even react, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Drunken Dreams Sword had already stabbed into him.

    When the air was filled with the smell of blood, she gave a coldugh, ¡°Wanting to fight without knowing yourself, you really will be beaten into a swollen face fatty.¡±

    Her voice was very low and when it fell, she pulled out the Drunken Dreams Sword.

    Yun Jiang¡¯s blood fell drop by drop onto the stone, she had left him with his life.

    After all.....He didn¡¯t use any fatal moves against her when they were fighting.

    Gu Liu saw Yun Jiang falling after a few rounds and he suddenly felt a bit of panic.

    He raised the sword in his hand, ¡°We¡¯re charging in.¡±

    Even if Luo Qing Chen was stronger than her thought, he couldn¡¯t retreat. This time they had twice the soldiers of the demons.

    In this situation, even if Luo Qing Chen and Feng Wu Ji were powerful, they couldn¡¯t retreat.

    But facts were like this.

    As the two sides fought, the Drunken Dreams Sword in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand was covered in blood. Each drop of blood came from a ¡®righteous¡¯ person.

    When she met Mu Hua Hua, she still drew back.

    Mu Hua Hua was surprised, as if she could feel a strange familiar feeling.

    Although she had returned to her original appearance, there was a faint scent of cherry blossoms that came from her.

    Mu Hua Hua looked at her in surprise, ¡°You.....You are......¡±

    She knit her brows and waved her hand, sending her away from the battle with a spell that had no power.

    After all, this was her first female friend in this world.

    After all, whenever someone said something about her, she was the first one to speak up for her.

    After all, she was a good person.

    At the same time, at the Disturbed Love Sect.

    Dong Zhi Xin changed to his favourite white robes and put on a ck cloak as he walked towards the abyss step by step.

    This was a ce that both immortals and demons feared, but he was different......

    The bottomless abyss was the boundary between the Harmony Continent and the sea of stars, there were many things that could be done here that couldn¡¯t be done elsewhere.

    For example: Erasing one¡¯s godhood.

    Those without the mark of a god with spells became a demon.

    Since ancient times, this was the ce to punish demons that had made grave mistakes. It was named: Punishment God.

    After a day and night of being devastated by heavenly thunder and mes, they would lose their divinity and be half human and half demon.

    At this time, Dong Zhi Xing stood in the bottomless abyss with a faint smile on his lips.....

 Chapter 1178 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 45)</h4>

    At the same time, at the gate of the Demon Shadow Pce.

    Although there were arge number of demons fighting, they were less than the number of heavenly soldiers.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how many people she killed, she just knew that she felt like a murderer.

    Killing people and gods when meeting them.

    ¡°Qing Chen, we should retreat.¡± The Silver Phoenix Zither in Feng Wu Ji¡¯s hand shook as a white light surrounded her waist, bringing her to his side, ¡°You leave first, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    She bit her lip and wanted to keep fighting, but seeing the demons fall one by one, she knew that fifty thousand demons couldn¡¯t defeat a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers.

    Not to mention that while she and Feng Wu Ji were above the immortals, the demon soldiers were weaker than the heavenly soldiers.

    The battle of two armies couldn¡¯t be decided by one person.

    A battle couldn¡¯t be decided by a fearless and invincible general.

    ¡°I¡¯m not assured if you¡¯re alone, we should leave together......¡± She narrowed her cold eyes. The Exquisite Ring on her right hand was already covered in blood as she raised it, ¡°All demon soldiers, we¡¯re retreating!¡±

    ¡°Want to run, impossible!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, a stranger¡¯s voice slowly sounded.

    The dark sky instantly lit up.

    There was a woman wearing a scattered flower robe that appeared in the sky, holding a stone that people couldn¡¯t look at at all.

    ¡°Damn, they found the Firmament Stone......¡± Feng Wu Ji quickly pulled Luo Qing Chen behind him as he knit his brows, ¡°You should leave quickly......¡±

    ¡°Firmament Stone.....Is it that powerful?¡± She bit her lip and looked at that stone.

    There was a faint warmth that came from the Exquisite Ring on her hand, which should be the strange resonance between divine artifacts.

    Even if they were divine artifacts of different worlds, there was still this resonance.

    That immortal came to Yun Jiang¡¯s side and slowly picked him up. She said something in his ears as her eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Demons, I want you to know the price of hurting my big brother Yun!¡±

    The Firmament Stone destroyed everything.

    A river of blood appeared as demons were scattered.

    ......

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    There was a loud sound as everything lit up in front of Luo Qing Chen.

    At thest moment, she suddenly raised the Exquisite Ring to block the damage of the Firmament Stone as much as possible.

    She wanted to protect all the demon soldiers and Feng Wu Ji.

    But for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all, as she felt someone tightly holding her.

    The white light slowly scattered.

    The surrounding demons fell to the ground, but it didn¡¯t seem like they were in danger at all. Her Exquisite Ring opened a barrier in the sky and protected them.

    As for her......That foolish Feng Wu Ji......had protected her.

    After all, the Firmament Stone was aimed at her.

    There was only one way to deal with an ancient divine artifact......

    Using the blood sacrifice, but it could only take the first hit from the Firmament Stone.

    But he still did it without hesitation at that moment.

    He was covered in blood on the ground and the Silver Phoenix Zither in his hand had already been shattered.

    His silver hair was dyed in his own blood.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She came to Feng Wu Ji¡¯s side to pick him up and she felt a weak aura from him that was dissipating bit by bit, but he still held onto her hand.

    ¡°Little sister Qing Chen......¡± He was panting as his deep eyes seriously looked at her, ¡°I seemed to have.....really used the blood sacrifice.¡±

 Chapter 1179 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 1179: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 46)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen was very clear that Feng Wu Ji used the blood sacrifice with the Silver Phoenix Zither to block the first attack for her.

    And his primordial spirit had already been scattered.

    He only had a single breath left, but there were many things he still wanted to say......

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.....¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a faintyer of mist appeared over her clear eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death.¡± Feng Wu Ji¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful curve as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ve always been thinking why I only lost half of my primordial spirit when I tried to steal you back and didn¡¯t die. I seemed to know the answer now.¡±

    Because there was someone in this life he hadn¡¯t met yet.

    Now he had met her.

    Luo Qing Chen took back her right hand and the Exquisite Ring came back.

    Without a single word, she put the ring on Feng Wu Ji¡¯s ring finger as she said word for word, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you die......¡±

    The system had told her before that the Exquisite Ring had the ability to condense primordial spirits.

    But this sess rate wasn¡¯t high and it depended on one¡¯s luck.

    ¡°Little sister.....Qing Chen.....¡± There was a blue light that scattered like stars that appeared around Feng Wu Ji. He looked at her with a gentle smile and said, ¡°I will say something now, don¡¯t be angry with me!¡±

    But actually, if she was angry, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it anymore.

    ¡°You.....Say it.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as a mist came over her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t protect Feng Wu Ji in the end, she was even protected by him.

    ¡°I......I like you.¡± He closed his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t look in her eyes and his longshes trembled.

    He seemed very tired, like he had no power to open his eyes again after closing them.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled. She wanted to say something, but his next words made her unable to speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, not her......¡±

    These were his final words to her and the words he wanted to say from the bottom of his heart.

    He wasn¡¯t lying, not all feelings were the same as the beginning.

    Some people were missed and they couldn¡¯t go back.

    Half his primordial spirit had gone to his first love and his life had gone to the other.

    There was nothing that he regretted, but he was willing for thetter.

    The person who was afraid of death wasn¡¯t him, but the person he wanted to protect the most.....

    ¡°Demon girl, why aren¡¯t you ending this already!¡± The immortal named Man Luo looked at her with extreme hatred, this was an expression that wanted to kill her.

    She just gave a coldugh as the red mark on her forehead gradually turned golden. There was a golden tear that fell from her eye as she stared right at her, ¡°End this? I want you to be buried with him!¡±

    There was a golden light that appeared around the Drunken Dreams Sword in her hand and endless power came from inside her.

    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s about to be a Gold Demon!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Liu was stunned, ¡°Disturbed Love Sect disciples, we¡¯re retreating!¡±

    There had only been one Gold Demon since the beginning of the Harmony Continent, that person had destroyed the heavenly court and the world.

    Tens of thousands of yearster, everything came back to life.

    As for Luo Qing Chen.....She wanted to destroy the world more than him.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Her lips curled with iparable coldness as she looked at them, ¡°You think that you can run?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was a familiar aura in the air.

 Chapter 1180 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 47)</h4>

    It was a youth in profound ck clothing, moving towards her step by step.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of immortal energy around him, but that dazzling face made people unwilling to turn away.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly gave her affection. She was clearly standing there covered in blood and there were cultivator corpses under her feet.

    But he had actually given her affection at this time.

    ¡°Sect master!¡±

    ¡°Demon girl, you¡¯ll take back what you just said. With sect master Dong here, how can you run rampant!¡±

    ¡°Demons, today is the day of death for all of you! Don¡¯t feel bad, you will reunite soon!¡±

    ¡°Sect master Dong.¡± Xia Mo Xing standing in the back charged forward and looked at him with a gentle gaze, ¡°You have to be careful, this demon girl.....¡±

    ¡°I think that you¡¯re all mistaken.¡± He looked up with a cold gaze and there was a dark red glow in his eyes as he crossed his hands, ¡°I¡¯m here.....to find me disciple.....¡±

    Everyone instantly revealed confused looks.

    No one felt anything off with Dong Zhi Xin before, but now they all revealed looks of horror.

    ¡°Sect master.....Sect master......You.....You went to the bottomless abyss......¡±

    ¡°Why! Sect master, why did you cut off your own godhood!¡±

    ......

    Everyone looked at Dong Zhi Xin in disbelief, but he didn¡¯t say a single word to exin it.

    He just turned and walked step by step to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I said that if you don¡¯te find me, I wille find you.¡±

    Xia Mo Xing¡¯s right hand held her chest and her eyes filled with panic as she looked at Dong Zhi Xing, ¡°Sect master......Why are you saying this.....Why did youe to find.....How could you possibly know this demon girl!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a strong force that hit Xia Mo Xing¡¯s chest.

    She fell right to the ground and her eyes rolled back as they trembled a bit before she lost all signs of life.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like her, killing this person will dirty your hands, so I will help you.¡± Dong Zhi Xin said this word for word, making everyone here, including Luo Qing Chen who was covered in blood shocked.

    Dong Zhi Xin in front of her gave her an unspeakable feeling, like a youth that came out of hell.

    In order to lose all his glow, he fell into hell with her.

    ¡°Dong Zhi Xin, you are the Harmony Continent¡¯s only god, how can you be this embarrassing.....¡±

    Before Man Luo finished, there was a red and ck glow that firmly held her neck.

    In her panic, she used the Firmament Stone to attack Dong Zhi Xin.

    Dong Zhi Xin gave a cold snort and his lips curled into a smile of disdain.

    He raised his right hand and there was arge ¡®peng¡¯ sound that filled everyone¡¯s years.

    The Harmony Continent¡¯s so-called number one divine artifact disappeared just like that.

    The red and ck glow pierced right through Man Luo¡¯s heart.

    The immortals by her side couldn¡¯t do a thing, they could only watch her die.

    There was only Luo Qing Chen who had just be a Gold Demon and she was hard enough to deal with, now there was an extra Dong Zhi Xin who was a god.....

    Everyone looked at each other nkly, wanting to escape, but they knew that the other side wouldn¡¯t give them that chance.

    Gu Liu took a deep breath before looking at Dong Zhi Xin, ¡°As the sect master of the Disturbed Love Sect, this old Liu has already admired you. But, you have made us too disappointed now.¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 48)</h4>

    ¡°Qing chen is right, when have you ever given hope to the people who¡¯ve loved you?¡± Dong Zhi Xin narrowed his eyes and his lips were curled into azy curve. He curled his left finger and it was pointed at Feng Wu Ji on the ground whose primordial spirit had already scattered.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Mu Hua Hua at this moment.

    She took a step back in a daze. There was still the barrier that Luo Qing Chen gave her around her to prevent her from being injured by the demons.

    Actually, when she smelled the faint scent of cherry blossoms in the barrier.

    She knew that Luo Qing Chen was Xiao Qing who had lived with her.

    However, in this war between demons and gods, her so-called father only had killing in his eyes and didn¡¯t care about her life or death.

    The so-called demon girl had actually protected her because she was her friend.

    What was right and what was evil?

    She seemed to understand that a bit better.

    ¡°So what, she is a cultivator and she will always be a cultivator.¡± Gu Liu looked at Mu Hua Hua, ¡°We and you are not the same people.¡±

    This was Gu Liu¡¯s first time facing his issue with Mu Hua Hua, the words he said really were ugly.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± The air was filled with Mu Hua Hua¡¯s taunting smile. She picked up the Thousand Piercing Zither as she walked towards Luo Qing Chen step by step, not forgetting to saying, ¡°Please don¡¯t add ¡®us¡¯ because I am not the same people as you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side. Her eyes were filled with tears as she spoke to the person beside her while biting her lips, ¡°Xiao Qing, sorry.....¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t need to apologize, Luo Qing Chen knew what had happened during the war.

    Whenever she was in danger, there would be the sound of a zither that rang out.

    This zither sound was very different from the Silver Phoenix Zither, she could feel the difference.

    She also knew that she was silently protecting her.

    This was a friendship that couldn¡¯t be exined. Even if you were on opposite sides, the other side would still think of you, it wasn¡¯t like the family rtionship between her and Gu Liu!

    ¡°You......¡± Gu Liu took a deep breath, ¡°Dong Zhi Xin, you are the Harmony Continent¡¯s only god. You put in all that effort and crossed all those tribtions, just to throw away the Disturbed Love Sect that you established for a single demon girl.....You......¡±

    Gu Liu couldn¡¯t keep speaking anymore.

    Because Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s actions stunned all the immortals and demons watching.....

    His right hand softly stroked her cheek and her nation copsing face was reflected in his eyes. His left hand took her waist and pulled her into his arms. His beautiful eyes seriously looked at her lips and without another word, he went in for a kiss......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%]

    He could taste the faint cherry blossom taste between her lips and could feel her face instantly turning red as the Drunken Dreams Sword tightly gripped in her hand trembled.

    Dong Zhi Xin didn¡¯t reply to Gu Liu, he used his actions to prove what was worth it.

    In his eyes, wherever Luo Qing Chen was, it would be worth it.

    As long as there was her, anything was worth it.

    ¡°You.....You......You......¡± The elders saw this scene and were angered to death.

    After a while, he slowly let her go. His eyes that were like ink had a bit of a sparkle in them as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know who the Gold Demon who destroyed the Harmony Continent tens of thousands of years ago is?¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (Part 49)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up to see the golden glow on his forehead.

    It was like this faint glow reflected an iparably noble identity.

    ¡°You are......¡± Even Luo Qing Chen was surprised at this moment.

    The only god of the Harmony Continent, the aloof god was actually the demon that had destroyed the continent tens of thousands of years ago.

    All the immortals couldn¡¯t help taking a step back, looking at Dong Zhi Xin with eyes of terror.

    His cold eyes narrowed and there was a touch ofziness in his voice as he looked at her with a deep look, ¡°Being demon or god is the same for me, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Dong.....Dong.....Dong Zhi Xin, don¡¯t be crazy.¡± Gu Liu led the disciples of the Disturbed Love Sect as he vigntly looked at him, ¡°I respect you as the sect master, how can you abandon the world!¡±

    ¡°The world?¡± He gave a coldugh. In the cold wind, snow fell down which revealed his chiseled face even more.

    He continued by saying, ¡°When have you seen me save the world?¡±

    Everyone had their own destiny, in Dong Zhi Xin¡¯s eyes, everyone did their own thing whether it was the upper realm or the lower realm.

    Life and death depended on oneself. He was the Gold Demon that had once destroyed the world, why would he care about the life and death of the world?

    After all, Dong Zhi Xin was unmatched at that time. He could kill anyone or save anyone.

    To him, it was just a thought that didn¡¯t have any meaning.

    Yes! His own life didn¡¯t seem to have any meaning.

    When he once stood on one extreme, all the righteous people of the Harmony Continent wanted to kill him as their duty.

    If his appearance was a way to promote justice, his death was a merit to all the people.

    The him of that time was unparalleled on the Harmony Continent. Since the world wanted to kill him, it was better for him to destroy the world.

    Of course, the only thing destroyed was the lower realm under the demons.

    Tens of thousands of yearster, he hid his demon aura and used his incredible talent to cultivate both the god and demon path.

    It wasn¡¯t that long, but it wasn¡¯t that short.

    Ten thousand yearster, he had seeded.

    Not only was he the only god of the Harmony Continent, he was also.....the most feared Gold Demon/

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, you.....you will go against the heavens!¡± Gu Liu was alreadypletely speechless. After all, for him or for the entire heavenly court, there was no chance of winning.

    The Firmament Stone had been destroyed and they couldn¡¯t even handle a single Luo Qing Chen.

    Not to mention an extra Dong Zhi Xin......

    ¡°What can you say about what I want to do?¡± He turned and his beautiful eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen. As he looked at her, his lips curled slightly, ¡°The important thing is what my disciple wants.¡±

    ¡°Disciple?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°She is Xiao Qing who was at the Disturbed Love Sect.¡± Ye Zhi Han looked at Luo Qing Chen, suddenly feeling a bit ufortable.

    When Xia Mo Xing died, he didn¡¯t feel this way.

    It was like the person who had deeply loved him before had finally left him after being hurt again and again.

    This time, she didn¡¯t look back......

    ¡°You.....You¡¯re actually......¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Gu Liu wanted to say something, but he was overwhelmed by the sound of the world being destroyed.

    The white and blue of the sky crossed and the sea and sky became one.

    The gods and demons fell, piercing through the clouds. The tens of thousands of years of history slowly dissipated and the Harmony Continent was reborn in blood.

 Chapter 1183 - Righteous sectâ€™s demon path monster girl (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl (End)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never would have known what Dong Zhi Xin wanted to do, she just knew that after a loud sound, there were no more demons and gods.

    Everyone had lost their memories, their techniques and fell to the lower realm.

    In a sh, three years passed.

    Forgotten River City was very lively today. There were the sounds of firecrackers and little kids running around with candied hawthorn skewers.

    It was like it was the new year in the lower realm......

    Oh, it shouldn¡¯t be the lower realm anymore since there was no heaven or Demon Shadow Pce in this world.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing a deep blue male¡¯s robe, sitting in front of Dong Zhi Xin. She took a sip of the peach blossom wine and said with a faint smile, ¡°There seems to be a performance at the south street tonight.¡±

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s supposed to be the Peach Festival.¡± Dong Zhi Xin looked up with a faint smile, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng.¡±

    ¡°Bold demons, you actually dare trespass in the heavenly court? Do you even put the Western Queen Mother in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting words, fight if you want.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the so-called righteous people, among them was Gu Liu from the past Disturbed Love Sect.

    Un, the man who abandoned his wife and child.

    If Luo Qing Chen had to pick someone she hated the most in this world, it would be Gu Liu.

    This hatred wasn¡¯t rted to the previous host, this was just based on who she hated.

    He was a person with wrong views, thinking that he was the person who would save the world.

    ¡°The Western Queen Mother is the one from the heavenly court.¡± Dong Zhi Xin softly took her by the waist and leaned in to whisper in her ear.

    ¡°She is quite pitiful, she doesn¡¯t even know how she fell to the lower realm.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°But speaking of this, since you are so powerful, why did you leave the lower realm?¡±

    Since the battle between gods and demons, Luo Qing Chen felt she knew what kind of person Dong Zhi Xin was.

    He was someone at the pinnacle of both gods and demons, a man who could take away a world with a wave of his hand. Why didn¡¯t he just do itpletely and not even let the lower realm off?

    ¡°You really want to know?¡± He looked at her with eyes that sparkled like stars.

    ¡°Un!¡±

    He looked into her eyes without any hesitation and said something thatpletely stunned her.

    ¡°I wanted to leave a ce to spend my life with you.¡±

    This was the thing with the deepest love that she heard him say in this world.

    Perhaps there was another one......

    ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I wille find you.¡±

    They lived very, very long in this world, longer than the cultivators, demons, and heavenly court.

    But they didn¡¯t find eternity and life eventually came to an end.

    What reced them as the new master of the world was a SIlver Phoenix who became a cultivator. He wore clothes as white as snow and his silver hair was so enchanting.

    It was said that his favourite instrument was a zither.

    The zither was as white as snow and the strings had a faint sadness to them.

    He came and went without a trace, no one knew where he was.

    They only knew that he was the most powerful cultivator in the world. They only knew that he took two bottles of wine and went to the blue seas of the Forgotten River Realm.

    There were two crystal monuments that had two names that had already been forgotten by mortals.

    A pot of wine and a story that spoke of the love between gods and demons.

 Chapter 1184 - Iâ€™m not afraid of anything other than memories (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1184: I¡¯m not afraid of anything other than memories (Part 1)</h4>

    When you turned over and I closed my eyes, ten thousand autumns had passed when I woke from the dream. ¡ª¡ªFeng Wu Ji.

    I was a silver phoenix when I was born, I was different from my siblings, I was called a variant of the phoenix race.

    When choosing weapons at the age of ten, they liked using des or whips.

    But I chose a zither. It was a mahogany zither with only a bit of spiritual energy.

    Butpared to those swords, it was not enough.

    All my siblingsughed at me, thinking that someone like me couldn¡¯t be qualified to be an immortal.

    Facts proved that I did not be an immortal.

    Because I fell to the demon path.

    When I was sixteen, something touched me for life.

    Although my feathers were silver, my spiritual technique wasn¡¯t worse than the other phoenixes.

    Therefore in the battle between good and evil, I was the most powerful phoenix.

    Because I was powerful, I received the ¡®care¡¯ of the demon race. The phoenix race was destroyed by the Demon Shadow Pce and we were scattered, with me being the greatest target.

    Although I was stronger than the people of my race, I lost to the Demon Lord and was captured by Demon Shadow Pce.

    They wanted father to hand over the phoenix race¡¯s treasured Silver Phoenix Zither, but father rejected them without another word.

    He also told the demons that for a silver phoenix like me, they could just kill me.

    It was that year that I saw Luo Qing Chen for the first time.

    She was dressed in a dark red robe as the Drunken Dreams Sword in her hand suddenly lit up.

    I thought that she would cut my throat, but she untied my ropes and coldly said to me, ¡°Your father isn¡¯t willing to exchange a broken zither for you, but I can get it for you as your artifact.¡±

    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± I was very surprised. I always thought that demons were cruel.

    But it was my siblings and those righteous people who were truly cruel.

    Of course, that included my father.

    After thinking for a while, she said with a soft smile, ¡°I want you to stay in the Demon Shadow Pce, stay with me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that her casual words had stunned me for a long time.

    After several days, she came back to me covered in blood and put the Silver Phoenix Zither in my hand.

    I knew what was called being touched for life.

    Whether it was that unclear love or the touched feeling she gave me, I knew that I was willing to stay in the Demon Shadow Pce, staying with her for a lifetime.

    Perhaps even two lifetimes.

    I thought that way then, but.....things were always unpredictable.

    Her identally falling down to the lower realm was something I never expected, I immediately rushed down to the lower realm to protect her.

    She didn¡¯t know that I had saved her first.

    I used half of my cultivation to stabilize her injuries and protect her primordial spirit.

    But I never thought that I would be reced by Ye Zhi Han.

    I could tell from a single nce that his feelings for her weren¡¯t pure. He even did it for a certain purpose, but she.....didn¡¯t think so.

    In the end, the head wanted to arrange her marriage after she returned from the lower realm.

    The god and demons were against each other, with the witch race in the center.

    In order to win the party in the middle, the head decided to have her choose a husband.

    She just took a single look and decided on Ye Zhi Han in the end.

    Actually, if I knew how much she would suffer afterwards, I would have spent the other half of my cultivation and died with Ye Zhi Han.

 Chapter 1185 - Iâ€™m not afraid of anything other than memories (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1185: I¡¯m not afraid of anything other than memories (Part 2)</h4>

    I would never forget the day she got married, the seas were at peace and everything was in harmony.

    There were some who envied her and some who envied Ye Zhi Han.

    In short, in the eyes of the demons and witches, she and Ye Zhi Han were a golden pair that everyone praised.

    As for me on that day, I decided to steal the bride.

    But everything went wrong and my primordial spirit scattered.

    If the heavens wanted to kill me, I still lost in the end.

    After all, I was just a single person and it was impossible to resist the entire witch race alone.

    But I really wasn¡¯t willing to let her marry such a man.

    If she chose a good man, I could drink some wine and congratte them.

    But Ye Zhi Han was just using her!

    I knew why Ye Zhi Han wanted to marry her and knew about his rtionship with Xia Mo Xing.

    I thought that this would be enough for her toe back to the Demon Shadow Pce, but I never thought that they would want to kill her.

    I only heard about the matter of the Stop Seal afterwards, she had already left the Demon Shadow Pce.

    When I charged into the witch race, the elders said that she was not dying at all.

    Not only that, when Ye Zhi Han and Xia Mo Xing got married, she personally made Ye Zhi Han cripple his bride.

    She was unmatched at that time, so cold and decisive, she had been so arrogant at that time.

    I don¡¯t know if those elders could be believed in, but I knew that they must have bullied her.

    Since they bullied her, they didn¡¯t need to live in this world.

    In the end, I led arge number of demons to destroy the witch race.

    But I didn¡¯t see Ye Zhi Han among them. The living one told me that he went to the Disturbed Love Sect.

    I hesitated for a bit before deciding to charge to the Disturbed Love Sect.

    It wasn¡¯t for anything, it was just to take Ye Zhi Han¡¯s head.

    Even if I died with him, it didn¡¯t matter if we went to hell together, I couldn¡¯t let him live in this world.

    But I never thought that when I was fighting with those hypocritical righteous people, she would appear.

    She firmly stood by my side with an aura that waspletely different. Her eyes were slightly narrowed as her actions carried an absolute killing intent.

    I suddenly felt that she was unfamiliar, but......I couldn¡¯t help wanting to approach her.

    Just like that night, when she used a tune that I had never heard to duel me.

    The me of that time had a burning heart.

    This was my first time feeling this way, this feeling of facing each other.

    What made me more surprised was that she looked at me with a faint smile as she called me: Big brother Wu Ji.

    I had never heard her call me this. There were many people who liked me in the Demon Shadow Pce, but I never gave them any chance.

    That was because I had always been waiting for a look back. The answer I wanted as long as it came from her mouth, I would give up.

    But she told me that she wasn¡¯t the one I liked.

    I was a bit doubtful, but I believed her words without hesitation.

    That night, we talked a lot. She was indeed different from the past her, she was more yful and more cute.

    She wasn¡¯t as silent as before, always making people feel suffocated when she spoke.

    I gradually had a very strange feeling which had nothing to do with gratitude.

    At that moment, I was attracted by her personal charm.

 Chapter 1186 - Iâ€™m not afraid of anything other than memories (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1186: I¡¯m not afraid of anything other than memories (Part 3)</h4>

    It took a long time before I knew where this feeling came from.

    It was an inexplicable feeling in my heart, creating a throbbing I never felt before.

    I admired her boldness and admired her standing among the enemies with a curve on her lips, as her Drunken Dreams Sword was covered in blood.

    But what I admired the most was her attitude towards Ye Zhi Han, it was also probably because of this that I knew it wasn¡¯t her.

    When she said those words that were like needles to Ye Zhi Han, it was like my heart was burning.

    This man was the one I hated the most in life.

    Even if I died, I wanted to kill him.

    Kill, blood, greed, desire.

    This was a battle between demons and gods, no matter who it was, they would have these kinds of dirty thoughts in their mind.

    Only she was that kind of pure and clean.

    There was a sudden strange urge. Even if I died, I wanted to die in her arms.

    I don¡¯t know if it was god finally rewarding me for the pain of my life, but I died in her arms in the end.

    Actually, I still wanted to protect her, but I already couldn¡¯t do it.

    The Firmament Stone was just too strong, so strong that even after using the Silver Phoenix Zither¡¯s blood sacrifice, I could only block a single attack.

    Actually, I felt that I had let her down very much because I said I would protect her.....

    But she didn¡¯t me me, I could still see a sparkle in her eyes.

    She took off the golden ring on her right hand and ced it on my ring finger.

    At that moment, there was a sudden tremor in my heart. My blood that was gradually turning ice cold suddenly began to boil from her actions.

    But my eyelids kept getting heavier.

    There was something that I always wanted to say to her in my heart and I finally said it.

    I said, I liked her.

    It was her, not her.

    I don¡¯t know if she understood, but my eyelids were so heavy that I didn¡¯t have the strength to say another word.

    At that time, my heart was filled with fear.

    I wasn¡¯t afraid of death, I was afraid that no one could protect her......

    After a few seconds of silence, my right hand¡¯s ring finger gradually became hotter.

    The primordial spirit that was scattering stopped at that moment and I could vaguely feel an iparably strong force approaching me.

    No, it should be approaching her.

    Then I knew that it was Dong Zhi Xin.

    The only god in this world, or it could be said that he was one of the only Gold Demons.

    The other was her.

    Against Dong Zhi Xin, I felt helpless for the first time.

    He was different from Ye Zhi Han. If Luo Qing Chen had married him, I wouldn¡¯t have lost half my primordial spirit trying to steal the bride.

    In the end, I didn¡¯t want to give the childhood friend I loved to that despicable man.

    As for Dong Zhi Xin, he was a terrifying existence.

    He cut off his godhood for her and became a demon again.

    For her, he still saved me even knowing who I was.

    For her, he destroyed the upper realms of the Harmony Continent, only leaving the lower realms.

    The most terrifying thing was that he had given up eternity for her.

    As for me, I turned into a young phoenix and a silver phoenix, my most favourite colour.

    I had the memories of before, but when I turned into a person, it would be the day he died.

    For ten thousand years, I watched as he pampered that one person.

    Although I was jealous, I was also assured.

    I was assured in giving the person I lovedpletely to him.

    When he died, I had half his spiritual energy. Actually he wouldn¡¯t have die that fast, but he said that whether they would meet again or not, he wanted to go with her.

    There was no fear even if his primordial spirit scattered.

 Chapter 1187 - Other than me, no one else in this world is qualified to love you (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Other than me, no one else in this world is qualified to love you (Part 1)</h4>

    Taking your hand, being with you for life and giving you a deep love. ¡ª¡ªDong Zhi Xin.

    No desires and no feelings, I had no rivals in this wide world.

    I thought that if I couldn¡¯t find eternity, I would live my life like this.

    But god still took care of me and gave me a Luo Qing Chen.

    Before this, whether it was life or death, it didn¡¯t mean anything to me.

    Other than no one being able to match me, no one could enter my heart.

    In the ten thousand years like this, the past seemed a bit distant, so distant that I couldn¡¯t only remember a few fragmented memories.

    I was the only person who became a Gold Demon in this world. Of course, this was something that no one imagined, not even my birth parents.

    They liked cultivation and I liked sitting in a daze.

    They liked absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and I liked sleeping.

    They liked going to the lower realm to act arrogant, I liked to find a cloud and listened to a y.

    When I was eighteen, when I slept, the sky lit up with golden light.

    I went from a Purple Demon to a Gold Demon,pletely skipping the Red Demon realm.

    All the people of the Demon Shadow Pce were in disbelief. After all, in their eyes, it was impossible for me to reach this level at my age.

    Even my father kept asking me when I crossed my final tribtion.

    I thought about it and it didn¡¯t seem like there was one.

    The only difference was that I slept very well that night.

    After bing a Gold Demon, the heavenly court began fearing the Demon Shadow Pce. They kept sending people to the Demon Shadow Pce to kill me.

    But they never seeded......

    The one time they might have seeded was when they sent a weak fair.

    I saved her life and brought her out of the Demon Shadow Pce, but all I received was her dagger in my heart.

    I was just surprised as I pulled the dagger out before stabbing it into her heart.

    She must have been very surprised because my heart had instantly grown back.

    And she never had the chance to open her eyes again.

    Since then, I knew how fake the people of the heavenly court were.

    If they wanted to fight, fight head on. What did it matter if they seeded if they kept using these methods.

    But they couldn¡¯t win......

    My father told me after that the righteous people were actually the most dirty. When they faced demons, they didn¡¯t care what methods they used, as long as we died and they were righteous.

    I gave a coldugh and made a terrifying decision.

    Three monthster, I charged into the heavenly court alone with a heavenly sword.

    No one in the Demon Shadow Pce knew about this.

    I was unmatched, killing all that stood in my way. The sword in my hand was covered in blood as I killed my way into the heavenly court. Their countless artifacts were unable to stop me.

    As for me, whenever I was injured, it would quickly heal. Other than my arm being a bit sore, I didn¡¯t feel anything else.

    The one in charge of the heavenly court was the Profound Emperor, he was an immortal that feared death very much.

    In the end, I killed him.

    In the following years, the heavenly court didn¡¯t target me because there was no use in doing so. They began targeting my family.

    Until they were all killed and I made a decision to bury all those immortals.

 Chapter 1188 - Other than me, no one else in this world is qualified to love you (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Other than me, no one else in this world is qualified to love you (Part 2)</h4>

    In the life and death duel, I use the blood sacrifice with the Firmament Sword, splitting apart space and time and destroying the world.

    The Firmament Sword shattered and turned into stones. They were used up by the people of the lower realm one by one when they were found over ten thousand years.

    In the end, there was only a single stone left.

    Which was the divine artifact the heavenly court and the demon race fought over, the Firmament Stone.

    Right, I became a god afterwards.

    The only god on the Harmony Continent, the righteous man respected by everyone.

    But I foundter that the high up ce was just like I had imagined.

    These people were even more eloquent than when I was a Gold Demon ten thousand years ago, they all had a different side underneath.

    In order to be an immortal, they cared for nothing.

    So I set up a sect for myself named the Disturbed Love Sect.

    Cutting off all emotions meant entering the door, but I could never pass this.

    The first time I met her was in the Forgotten Rivers Realm. A lower realm cultivator like her dared to stand up to Luo Yao Yue, this was something that I never expected.

    So I made my move.

    At first I calcted I would meet an extraordinary person, but I never thought that her appearance would be so ordinary.

    But her eyes were clear as the morning. It was like I could see my own reflecting in her eyes.

    This time, I did something that a ¡®god¡¯ should do, like saving themon people.

    But when she dueled with Feng Wu Ji, I was instantly surprised.

    At that time, I knew her identity.

    The rumoured number one beauty demon race daughter Luo Qing Chen.

    Although I didn¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t see through her, I was certain that it was her.

    Because at the limit, I could feel the aura of a Red Demon that came from her.

    After all, there were few other Red Demons in this world.

    When we parted, I looked into her eyes and a strange throbbing appeared in my heart.

    Back then, in the search of eternity, I had cut off my emotions at the Three Lives Stone near Magpie Bridge.

    I knew that the Three Lives Stone was only a seal that was deep inside my heart.

    When we met again at the Disturbed Love Sect, she passed the first test with her decent skills.

    Actually, I felt admiration for her at that time. After all, the Disturbed Love Sect were filled with immortals and elders, they were all cultivators with a bit of skill there.

    But no one could see through her disguise.

    But it was right thinking about it since even I couldn¡¯t see through it.

    The second round was theyered attack of the Thousand Piercing Zither. I was strangely worried about her, I was afraid that she would get injured to win.

    I unconsciously put my right hand in my sleeve, preparing to protect her when she was injured.

    It was a good thing that she was good and didn¡¯t make me worry.

    I did something that made my heart feel at ease, which was to pick the best peak for her.

    I was probably the most qualified person to be her master in the Disturbed Love Sect, perhaps only I was qualified to like her in this world.

    Only me, only me, only me......

    In her days at the Disturbed Love Hall, she really showed her ability to eat.

    She only thought about food, which of course attracted quite a bit of gossip.

    But when I heard my disciples discussing these things, I felt strangely happy......

 Chapter 1189 - Other than me, no one else in this world is qualified to love you (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Other than me, no one else in this world is qualified to love you (Part 3)</h4>

    That feeling was very wonderful. It was like as long as people put our names together, it would create a very pleasant feeling.

    But these days were very short. The witch race¡¯s chief Ye Zhi Han, who was her previous husband, came to the Disturbed Love Sect.

    I had heard about their matters and I can only say I met her toote.

    I didn¡¯t even have time to feel sorry for her.

    When I saw Ye Zhi Han, I had the urge to kill him right at the Disturbed Love Sect, but I could tell from her eyes that she wanted to watch the y.

    I couldn¡¯t see any bit of love or hate from her eyes.

    There was only disgust, just like me.

    The elders were very friendly to him, treating him to a feast in the Disturbed Love Sect.

    It was at that time that I suddenly felt that this kind of Disturbed Love Sect didn¡¯t need to exist.

    Their so-called righteousness was very funny to me.

    What I hated even more was how he looked at her. It was a sad gaze, like he wanted her back and wanted to be with her again.

    Of course, I knew that he didn¡¯te to the Disturbed Love Sect for Xia Mo Xing, rather he came for her.

    I wanted to find a reason to send Ye Zhi Han away, but I never thought.....Feng Wu Ji woulde. I could see from her eyes that she wanted to go to him.

    Although I was very unwilling to let her go, I could tell from her eyes that the person she liked was me.

    Everyone had their own destiny, I believed that she insisted on going because there was something she had to do.

    Since I loved her, I shouldn¡¯t stop her.

    In the end, I still let her go.

    Of course, I seriously told her that if she didn¡¯te back, I would go find her.

    But she didn¡¯t seem toe back.

    It was false if I said I wasn¡¯t disappointed, it was also false if I said I wasn¡¯t afraid that Feng Wu Ji moved her more than me.

    But I felt that if I trust someone, I should trust them with everything.

    I only needed to appear when she needed me, I wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her.

    Of course, I also worked hard for this.

    There was no one other than me in this world who could take losing their godhood. Since ancient times, gods that made mistakes became sinned immortals and their primordial spirits scattered under the heavenly thunder.

    After all, in the eyes of the mortals, this was a pain that cut through the bone.

    It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t hurt, I just didn¡¯t care.

    Because I had something more important to do. I told myself that it didn¡¯t matter if the world was destroyed, I had to protect her.

    Including the people she cared about.

    In the end, I saved Feng Wu Ji.

    Although his cultivation was scattered, he was reborn in the mes. But in the end of the story, I gave him all the cultivation I had in this world.

    Because although she was a demon, she didn¡¯t live as long as me.

    When she disappeared that day, it was a sky that shined bright with the stars. There was a faint cherry blossom smell in the air and I held her as she counted the stars in the sky one by one.

    Until there was only a bit of weight left in my arms did I close my eyes and reveal a bitter smile.

    There was a cold liquid that came from my eyes, this was my first tears in thousands of years.

    For her, it was worth it.

    There were no traces of time, life is like a dream.

    Only your cherry blossoms stayed in the memories, guarding the ancient times.

    The world was impermanent, the curtain quickly fell.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 21/100]

 Chapter 1190 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 1)</h4>

    When she returned to the Chaos Space, she felt like it was a different world.

    It was because this life was very long, but she still wasn¡¯t willing to leave in the end.

    When she finally closed her eyes, she still said: Wait for me.

    [Wee back host, why is the host in a daze!]

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head. She gave a yawn before saying, ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll go sleep.¡±

    [The host appears to be tired and working hard!]

    The system helplessly stretched out its hands as it thought: The host is clearly eating well and watching ys all day. You act like a hero when you¡¯re happy and you coldly watch from the side when you¡¯re not! How is she not embarrassed to say she is tired!

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before drilling her head into her nkets.

    There were many strange scenes in her dream, most of which she didn¡¯t remember too deeply.

    The only thing that she remembered was when she kneeled in the heavenly pce with the cold as snow man in front of her.

    He was wearing white clothes and he deeply looked at her with his deep eyes.

    The surrounding people wanted to kill her, but the white clothed man firmly stood in front of her, protecting her from all injuries.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and was covered in a cold sweat.

    [The host didn¡¯t seem to sleep well at all.]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n on sleeping that well.¡± She took a deep breath as a faint emotion appeared in her eyes.

    She wanted to know what happened thirty thousand years ago. The memories were buried under the years, she desperately searched for that answer.

    The system could guess her thoughts and said in a mechanical voice.

    [Host, there¡¯s no need to worry about the past. After all, as long as the host finishes all the missions, your memory will be restored when your experience bar is filled.]

    ¡°You keep taking away things with each world, I don¡¯t even know when I can escape this!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips before being toozy as she waved her hand, ¡°Continue.¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Righteous sect¡¯s demon path monster girl?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 3000/10000 (The system forgot to give rewardsst time, so nothing has changed.)

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s inner OS: There¡¯s a sentence I really don¡¯t know if I should say or not!

    She still wanted to say something. The system ¡®taking away everything¡¯, why shouldn¡¯t it be ced in a pigpen and disyed?

    [......]

    There are currently three items in the spatial storage: [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 1

    Exchange points: 11000

    Base points: 40

    ¡°Speaking of this, I forgot to askst time!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the space and time freeze on the status screen and said, ¡°Since I can use the space and time freeze at will, are there no side effects?¡±

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe the system would be this kind.

    [The host¡¯s space and time freeze is only at level one, so it can¡¯t be used for long. The level will increase with the host¡¯s proficiency. Don¡¯t worry, the system will tell you when it can level up!]

    ¡°......¡±

    [The host¡¯s twenty second mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 80/100

    Intelligence: 85/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000. Spatial storage will increase by one space.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Chu Xi Mo

    Supporting female lead: Liang Ji

    Supporting male lead: Lin Ruo Jing

    Mission content: [Return to three months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Chu Xi Mo.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1191 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 2)</h4>

    This story really made people feel sorry for the male lead.

    Because the male lead had been indirectly killed by the previous host.....Although it was indirect, the previous host was 99% responsible.

    The previous host was the youngest daughter of Long Peace City¡¯s sixth king. Not only was she spoiled by her parents, even her big brother had pampered her.

    The servants all took care of the special needs of the little princess and the chefs all made special meals ording to her tastes.

    She had a very sensitive taste, just a single bite told her what seasonings there were and how much heat there was.

    The chefs in the pce kept changing and finally there was someone who could satisfy her taste buds.

    That person was the supporting male lead, Lin Ruo Jing.

    He seemed a bit weak, but he was someone with a strong sense towards cooking.

    Over time, the previous host went from liking his dishes to liking him.

    The sixth king didn¡¯t actually like Lin Ruo Jing because he was amoner. His mother had died from illness and his father was a thief.

    He once thought to pass the imperial exam, but even if he went to ss for free, he didn¡¯t have the talent for studying.

    In the end he gave up and went to work as an apprentice for the chef of the Happy Red House, but that was where he found his strength for cooking.

    Over time, he became a very outstanding cook of Long Peace City.

    But his identity as a chef was still lowly in front of the precious little princess of the sixth king.

    But even so, he couldn¡¯t stop the previous host¡¯s love for him.

    She even wanted to recruit him to the pce and marry him.

    The sixth king was naturally not happy, but if his daughter liked him and this Lin Ruo Jing was a bit capable, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to arrange a position for him in court.

    The previous host identally mentioned this matter to Lin Ruo Jing and he immediately agreed.

    But Lin Ruo Jing already had a wife and his wife was the supporting female lead of this story, Liang Ji.

    Liang Ji was a singer in the Happy Red House. When he was still a cook there, he had fallen in love with Liang Ji.

    The two loved each other and secretly bowed to the heavens and earth.

    Of course, the previous host didn¡¯t know about this.

    The story developed smoothly. The sixth king in order to make Lin Ruo Jing a match for his daughter, with his identity as a king, had him enter the court as a third grade official.

    Although this kind of official couldn¡¯t match his daughter, at least it was better than a chef.

    On the eve of their wedding, Lin Ruo Jing told her that he wanted to take her to see the sea.

    The previous host naturally knew that Lin Ruo Jing liked to take a trip to the sea just to get her the freshest seafood.

    The previous host was very moved by this and couldn¡¯t wait to go to the sea with him.

    But the previous host didn¡¯t know that this was a trap.

    They went to the Blood Blue Sea where pirates ran rampant.

    His father used to be a pirate, so naturally he knew that his uncle Liu was still there.

    The pirates captured the previous host and told Lin Ruo Jing that he had three days to bring three thousand taels of gold to Blood Blue Ind to exchange for the previous host.

    As the previous daughter of the sixth king and thinking that she was the most important girl in Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s heart, the previous host was certain that Lin Ruo Jing would bring back the money.

    It was a pity that Lin Ruo Jing never came back.

 Chapter 1192 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 3)</h4>

    On Blood Blue Ind, the previous host was tied up as she was brought in front of the male lead Chu Xi Mo.

    He was stunned when he first saw her, as the wine ss being lifted in his right hand paused.

    After a while, he slowly said, ¡°Untie her.¡±

    The previous host felt the male lead was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember him.

    Until she ate something that the male lead cooked that she remembered him.

    The male lead¡¯s dishes were the best that she had ever eaten, it was even better than Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s.

    They had met three years ago, when the previous host was a proud little princess (Although she still was).

    The male lead was already a pirate on the sea. He had been seriously injured because of a leak in information and had been trapped in Long Peace City.

    The soldiers all searched the streets and he had nowhere to run. He hid inside a restaurant and acted as a cook.

    At that time, the previous host was living in that inn. She was angry with the sixth king, so she stayed for a night.

    It was that dinner that she had her servant bring the male lead to her room, sending away the soldiers.

    Chu Xi Mo said to the previous host when he was leaving, ¡°I owe you a life, I¡¯ll pay it back in the future.¡±

    The previous host had replied with a smile, ¡°If I have the chance to eat your food, that will be enough!¡±

    On Blood Blue Ind, he had arranged a room next to him. The bedding in the room was clean and everything was new.

    Of course, he had made a table of dishes for her. Everything was the freshest sea delicacy.

    The maid who brought the dish to her looked at her with envy as she said, ¡°The emperor never goes into the kitchen, this is my first time seeing this.¡±

    The previous host learned afterwards that the male lead was someone that specialized in robbing officials, the entire sea was his world.

    Because of his appearance, all therge and small pirates had to bow their heads or feed the fishes.

    Therefore he had been called sea emperor by many people.

    Because only a small part of the ransom he received went to feeding his brows, the rest went to victimized citizens or poor people.

    Every time they sent food, they left the word emperor. This ¡®emperor¡¯ word was like a god like existence in their eyes.

    As for the previous host, she didn¡¯t like him at all. Three dayster, Lin Ruo Jing didn¡¯te. The male lead sent her back to Long Peace City and had given her a firework.

    On it was the the word ¡®emperor¡¯.

    Chu Xi Mo had said to her, ¡°As long as you are in danger or need my help, shot this firework. As long as I¡¯m alive, I wille save you.¡±

    Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s n had been ruined and he was chased out of the sixth king¡¯s pce. He didn¡¯t even have time to take the official post before he was kicked out.

    He secretly stole the firework from the previous host and led the soldiers to create a trap to kill the pirates.

    That night, there was a firework in the sky. She dashed in the direction of the firework, but all she saw were corpses all over the ground.

    She suddenly remembered what he had said: I owe you a life, I will pay it back in the future.

    The previous host wanted to take revenge for Chu Xi Mo, but she couldn¡¯t find Lin Ruo Jing. It was like he had disappeared, which included Liang Ji, the singer from the Happy Red House.

    Only after did the previous host learn that he had reced Chu Xi Mo with uncle Liu, bing the ruler of the sea.

    And they didn¡¯t rob the rich to help the poor, they left nothing but evil.

    The previous host personally set out to kill them. When she saw Lin Ruo Jing, she lit up all the explosives on the boat.

    And died together with him.

 Chapter 1193 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 4)</h4>

    [Has the host finished sorting everything?]

    Sort what? Thisplicated rtionship, of course I need more time to digest!

    She had just stepped onto the dock and hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Chu Xi Mo had given her a man¡¯s outfit when he had sent her back.

    Along the way, the people of the Long Peace City were whispering about her.

    ¡°The little princess really is pitiful, she was actually kidnapped on the eve of her wedding.¡±

    ¡°Right! I¡¯ve heard that her fiance hasn¡¯t closed his eyes for several days to save her.¡±

    ¡°Truly pitiful! There¡¯s no good men these days......They could live a happy life, but now it seems like they can only arrange a funeral.¡±

    ¡°I say, keep your voice down. If someone from the king¡¯s pce hears you, you might not be able to keep your life.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes when she heard this. She remembered when the previous host returned to the pce.

    There was white silk hung all over and the house was filled with grief.

    There was a crystal coffin in the hall and there was the conversation between the sixth king and Lin Ruo Jing.

    ¡°My Qing¡¯er, my Qing¡¯er!¡± Lin Ruo Jing kneeled on the ground as he kept crying out, his voice sounded very hoarse.

    He cried out that he would take revenge. When the sixth king saw how he treated his daughter well, his attitude towards him had changed.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er treated him well, even if she is on the path of the silver springs, she also.....she also.....¡± After saying this, the sixth king couldn¡¯t say anymore.

    The old tears came down his face and his voice choked up.

    In the memories, the previous host walked in then. She looked at Lin Ruo Jing in disbelief who also looked at him in a panic.

    Suddenly having his ¡®mask¡¯ ripped off made him look very ugly.

    ¨C

    But this time, she was hesitating a bit on whether to return or not.

    After all, dealing with someone like Lin Ruo Jing, it was hard to get rid of his hatred without making him fall into pieces.

    She put the firework into her chest and headed off towards the Happy Red House, while opening up the system¡¯s shop.

    She exchanged for a Moon ss Fan.

    [Ding, 5000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a Moon ss Fan.]

    [The Moon ss Fan¡¯s description wrote: The Moon ss Fan is covered in a moon white glow and is cool to the touch. It has a light mint scent and is mainly used for long range attacks. (It can only be used as decoration in a world without powers!)]

    Luo Qing Chen was filled with contempt for the system, but she still had a faint smile and looked very handsome as she opened the fan.

    There was a faint mint scent in the air that made people feel refreshed.

    After all, she wanted to go to the Happy Red House and the scent there really needed......

    Right, your guess was correct.

    She wanted to find Liang Ji.

    ¡°Ai, this customer is so handsome! Please,e in,e in.¡± The olddy at the door called out to her.

    She had a red and green dress with arge red handkerchief in her hand, as well as a strong perfume scenting from her.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m here to find miss Liang Ji.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, this master really has good eyes! Liang Ji is our top star! Not only is she beautiful, she is very skilled at the zither.¡± The olddy began praising her girl with a wide smile.

    Luo Qing Chen gave her the tael of silver that Chu Xi Mo had given her, ¡°Bring me to see miss Liang.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1194 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 5)</h4>

    The moment she came in, there was the strong scent of perfume that hit her nose.

    Luo Qing Chen used the time the old woman took to find Liang Ji to write a few words. She had the errand boy of the Happy Red House bring this message to her father at the king¡¯s pce.

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Lin Ruo Jing isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t expose him for now.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want to make her parents worry.

    She came looking for Liang Ji to see the number one card of the Happy Red House, seeing what the girl who had taken the heart of the scum man really looked like.

    Liang Ji came a bit slow.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a knock on the door before a delicate voice sounded, ¡°Young master Luo, I am Liang Ji.¡±

    Her voice was very delicate like hearing the clouds themselves, there wouldn¡¯t be any man who could stop their hearts from trembling.

    Lin Ruo Jing should have been mesmerized by Liang Ji like this before!

    ¡°Come in.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved the Moon ss Fan in her hand and revealed a faint smile.

    When Liang Ji came in, she was still surprised since she was still indeed considered a beauty.

    She was wearing a lotus green dress with hundreds of golden trimmings, with a pair of creamy satin shoes that were embroidered with beads.

    There was a hollow crystal bead hairpin inserted in her hair, which looked lovely with her smile.

    There was a mole under her eye that made her seem more pitiful.

    But to be honest, it wasn¡¯t self boasting!

    She felt that she looked better than Liang Ji, at least her eyes were cleaner than hers.

    Liang Ji slowly gave her a delicate greeting, ¡°Does young master want to listen to Liang Ji¡¯s music or talk with Liang Ji?¡±

    She looked at the purse on the table which had a trace of gold in it, there should have been several gold taels inside.

    As the trump card of the Happy Red House, she naturally knew through these small signs that this person in front of her was very rich.

    Then she had to properly grasp him.

    Luo Qing Chen swayed the cup of wine in her hand and looked at her as she said, ¡°Drink with me?¡±

    ¡°Young master Luo is so bad, you¡¯re teasing Liang Ji!¡± Her delicate voice rang in her ear and she couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted.

    It wasn¡¯t that she despised girls who worked in brothels, she just looked down on Liang Ji.

    As expected, simr people gathered and they were split in groups.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much when I go out.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and weighed the gold in her hand, ¡°If you make me feel good tonight, all this gold is yours!¡±

    Chu Xi Mo who was watching the stars from the seas not far away gave a sneeze.

    The subordinate beside him said, ¡°Emperor, please don¡¯t get a cold.¡±

    Chu Xi Mo narrowed his eyes and slightly knit his brows, ¡°There should be someone talking about me.....Or doing something that is wronging me!¡±

    To be honest, Luo Qing Chen was indeed doing something that was wrong to him.

    She spent all the gold he gave her on an enemy.

    Of course, Liang Ji was good at drinking, but she wasn¡¯t as good as Luo Qing Chen.

    She got her drunk and took away the token that Lin Ruo Jing had given her.

    With this, it would be more satisfying to take an eye for an eye, right?

    Early next morning, Luo Qing Chen was waiting at the gate of the king¡¯s pce for Lin Ruo Jing.

    He was wearing a white robe with tears at his eyes, but it was hard to mask the smile on his lips.

    Luo Qing Chen had arranged someone to give him a letter, as well as giving him the token.

    The letter said: The Ten Thousand Spring House in the city¡¯s east, I¡¯ll be waiting for you there. I won¡¯t leave if you don¡¯te.

 Chapter 1195 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 6)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen had arranged a trap at the Ten Thousand Spring House.

    When Lin Ruo Jing arrived, there were many regr customers of Liang Ji, as well as some officials that Lin Ruo Jing had gotten close to recently.

    After all, he wanted to rise as an official.

    Other than having the Luo Family, he wanted to gain enough power.

    Luo Qing Chen had used a hundred taels of gold to invite Liang Ji. She used the name Chu Jun Ting to invite the guests, getting her toe y the zither to entertain the guests.

    Chu Jun Ting was a very good friend of the previous host. When she learned that Luo Qing Chen hade back, she was like a phoenix reborn!

    It wasn¡¯t exaggerated!

    Liang Ji was wearing a fine brocaded red dress, sitting on the high stage, Her fingers strummed the pipa and each word from her made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    But Luo Qing Chen could clearly tell that her expression was a bit awkward.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing a feather blue robe and was gently waving the Moon ss Fan in her hand, with a faint smile in her eyes.

    Actually, the previous host¡¯ster memories learned a secret of Liang Ji¡¯s that couldn¡¯t be told.

    For example: The people she ¡®married¡¯ or rather the people she ¡®promised her life to¡¯ was not just Lin Ruo Jing.

    Other than him, there were two others.

    One was Zheng Kuan, the son of a high ranking official and the other was Xu Wei, the son of a great general.

    The identity of these two were definitely several levels higher than Lin Ruo Jing.

    But Lin Ruo Jing looked better than them.

    No, it should be that much better than them.

    After all, Zheng Kuan had crossed eyes and Xu Wei was covered in scars.

    Liang Ji knew very well that these three didn¡¯t have the time to meet each other. Zheng Kuan was busy during the week and only had free time at the end of the month.

    Xu Wei happened to be busy at the end of the month, being more free during the middle of the month.

    Then Liang Ji used working at the Happy Red House as an excuse to tell Lin Ruo Jing that she only had time at the beginning of the month.

    Like this, Liang Ji could be with three men in one month.

    These memories were deep in the mind of the previous host. She only learned about this at the end of her life in the other world.

    But now, she had learned this truth a full three months ahead of time.

    After the song was over, Liang Ji knew what was right and wrong. When she was about to step off the stage, Zheng Kuang said, ¡°Miss Liang truly is skilled with the pipa, how about singing a ¡°Farewell from the Small Building¡± for us?¡±

    Zheng Kuang naturally didn¡¯t know about the existence of Xu Wei, he sounded very frivolous when he said this.

    After all, she would always sing this to him after their night together.

    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Wei¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Liang Ji, I won¡¯t allow you to sing this!¡±

    To be honest, when Xu Yi said these words, Luo Qing Chen felt that this son of the general had a different aura.

    Although he looked a bit ugly.

    And at this time, the real male lead of this ¡®trap¡¯ arrived.

    When Liang Ji saw him, her face instantly turned pale.

    As expected, Liang Ji was the most sincere towards Lin Ruo Jing.

    Lin Ruo Jing tightly knit his brows. He had changed into a deep blue robe, but he was recognized by many people here.

    After all, the guests at the Ten Thousand Spring House today were all guests that her little sister Chu Jun Ting had spent quite a bit of effort inviting.

    The most difficult one was Xu Wei, he had a bit of pride as the song of a general.

    The reason why he came was because Chu Jun Ting was the most precious daughter of the emperor.

    In other words, she was the princess.

 Chapter 1196 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 7)</h4>

    When the surrounding people saw Lin Ruo Jing, they all focused their attention on him and broke out in discussions.

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t that the sixth king¡¯s son inw? I¡¯ve heard that young miss Luo was kidnapped by pirates and there is white silk hung all over the king¡¯s pce!¡±

    ¡°Damn, what is he doing in the Ten Thousand Spring House, is he here to see Long Peace City¡¯s number one singer!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, don¡¯t say anything. This Lin Ruo Jing used to work as a chef for the Happy Red House, I¡¯ve heard that he and Liang Ji were together!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Peng!¡± The table was shattered in half as Xu Wei angrily roared, ¡°What nonsense are you little things saying! Liang Ji belongs to father, all of you open your dog eyes for me!¡±

    The entire Ten Thousand Spring House fell into silence.

    Zheng Kuan, the son of the high ranking minister gave a cold snort. He turned with his cross eyes and said, ¡°It seems like young miss Liang truly has many new and old loves!¡±

    ¡°You are also involved!¡± Xu Wei was a bit afraid of Zheng Kuan since they were both ministers in court and they were both second grade ministers.

    ¡°Young master Xu is joking.¡± There was a slight hatred in Zheng Kuan¡¯s eyes as he said in a taunting voice, ¡°In bed at the Happy Red House the night beforest, she told me that some people seem mighty, but they can¡¯tpare in other aspects. At first I didn¡¯t know who she was talking about, but now I can see it clearly.¡±

    Zheng Kuan was also afraid of Xu Wei, but this was rted to his dignity as a man.

    After all, the girl that he had ced in his heart was actually this sloppy.

    If he didn¡¯t say anything, it was hard to vent the hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Si.¡±

    The surrounding people took a cold breath since this atmosphere became very awkward.

    But from Zheng Kuan and Xu Wei¡¯s words, the number one singer of the capital Liang Ji wasn¡¯t as she praised herself to me.

    Selling her art and not her body!

    Liang Ji¡¯s face was very pale at this moment. Lin Ruo Jing tightly gripped his fist as he looked at her in hatred.

    He had taken great risk for her, sending his fiancee into the bed of the pirates.

    He could have married the princess and had a smooth road, but to be with her, he had decided to take this risk.

    But her? What did she give back to him!

    There were just two men other than him!

    Xu Wei clenched his fists and looked at Zheng Kuan before looking at Liang Ji. He then spat onto the floor, ¡°This girl, you really make father feel disgusted! No wonder father felt you were so loose, it turns out you were serving other men!¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s outburst made Liang Ji¡¯s pipa fell to the ground. She wanted to exin, but she found that no one would believe her even if she did exin.

    ¡°Xu Wei, I agree with this!¡± Zheng Kuan¡¯s cross eyes turned as he said, ¡°A service girl is a service girl, she definitely is dirty! Just ying around, there¡¯s no need to be serious!¡±

    When everyone heard this, whether it was the men or women, they all looked at Liang Ji in disdain.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze made Liang Ji unable to breath asrge beads of sweat fell down from her forehead.

    What worried her the most was that they were all speaking the truth!

    Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s face was green, he had been truly devoted to Liang Ji.

    But he never thought that it would end like this.

 Chapter 1197 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 8)

    Chapter 1197: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 8)

    ¡°Brother Zheng Kuan is right!¡± Xu Wei tossed a jug of wine to him, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to my general¡¯s manor to drink. My little maids are much cleaner than this dirty thing!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Kuan finished half the jug before walking forth. He handed it to Lin Ruo Jing who was standing on the final step of the stairs and gave him a meaningful smile, ¡°Brother, based on your expression, you are also a victim. This half a pot of wine is to help solve your sorrows!¡±

    Lin Ruo Jing had eyes filled with rage. That calm and gentle face became fierce at this moment.

    But the urge to kill immediately disappeared from his mind.

    Liang Ji wasn¡¯t worth him doing this.

    He took the drink that Zheng Kuan handed him and said, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Zheng Kuan gave a softugh before lowering his voice, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the little princess isn¡¯t here. If she was still alive, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen for this kind of woman.¡±

    Zheng Kuan¡¯s words made Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s heart tremble. He stood there in a daze as his mind turned nk.

    What had he done? He had given up that woman who had supported him to love this kind of woman.

    After Zheng Kuan and Xu Wei left, Liang Ji finally came back to her senses from this ¡®bad news¡¯.

    She immediately came to Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s side and looked at him. She wanted to say something, but Lin Ruo Jing suddenly stopped her.

    He drank the rest of the wine and sprayed it onto Liang Ji¡¯s face. He looked at her as he said, ¡°Wash yourself, you¡¯re too dirty.¡±

    Liang Ji¡¯s tears began falling down after that.

    She bit her lip and wanted to grab his sleeve, but she never thought that Lin Ruo Jing would take a step back, not giving her this chance at all.

    He hated her, he hated her more than Zheng Kuan and Xu Wei.

    But he didn¡¯t want to ruin his future for a woman like her.

    He still had a chance, he could find Luo Qing Chen. Although the time limit has passed, his uncle Liu had sent a secret message to him that the sea emperor didn¡¯t kill her.

    Although he didn¡¯t know where she was now, he could find out as long as he contacted uncle Liu.

    Returning to the king¡¯s pce, the white silk had already been torn down. The servants at the door stopping him said in an unfriendly voice, ¡°The king already knows about what happened today at the Ten Thousand Spring House. For the sake of the emotions from before, the king has ordered me to tell you that he will give you one day to leave Long Peace City, or you shouldn¡¯t me him for being merciless.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the servant pushed him in a manner that was filled with hostility.

    He didn¡¯t have many taels of silvers on him and the silvers he had in the bank must have been taken by the sixth king!

    If he left Long Peace City now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    He had spent all this effort to reach where he was today, how could he let a filthy woman ruin his future?

    At that moment, he wanted to cut Liang Ji into ten thousand pieces......

    He tightly clenched his fists and decided to take a risk. He would use the silvers he had to rent a boat and go to the Blood Blue Sea to take back Luo Qing Chen.

    The sixth prince only knew about his affairs with Liang Ji, he didn¡¯t know that he had delivered his daughter to the pirates.

    He thought that his guess wasn¡¯t wrong at all since if the sixth king knew about this, he would definitely pay with his life.

    Then he only needed to save Luo Qing Chen and give her a few sweet words, then everything would change!

 Chapter 1198 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 9)</h4>

    After leaving the Ten Thousand Spring House, she stayed at an inn first and used the token Chu Jun Ting had left her to summon her!

    Chu Jun Ting moved very quickly, bringingrge and small bags for her.

    Therge bags had changes of clothes, two male clothing and two female clothing.

    The small bag......was filled with silvers.

    After all, the rumours said: Money could even make ghosts suffer. Those words definitely had reason behind them.

    ¡°I say, little princess, there is only you who can make me run errands for them in this world.¡± Chu Jun Tingzily sat in the chair on the side while drinking the tea, ¡°What do you want these outfits for? You want to leave the city?¡±

    Chu Jun Ting was very happy that she was back, but of course she also vaguely felt that her personality had changed.

    But women!

    After experiencing such emotional pain, it was very normal to change!

    ¡°I am indeed going out.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a sparkle in her clear eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving the city, I¡¯m heading out to sea.¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Chu Jun Ting couldn¡¯t help spitting out the tea in her mouth as she looked at her who looked exceptionally beautiful under the moonlight that wasing in through the window in disbelief, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be telling me that you¡¯re going out to sea right now, right!¡±

    Not mentioning how dangerous the sea was at night, even if she didn¡¯t encounter pirates and such, she would be lost on the sea.

    Could it be that her sister couldn¡¯t think through her pain and wanted to die!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and a softugh, ¡°You¡¯re not dumb! I¡¯ve already arranged for the boat, I¡¯m setting off now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Chu Jin Ting suddenly stood up and tried to ¡®exin¡¯ with a serious look, ¡°My god! My royal mother told me when I was younger that there are plenty of people in the world, you can change if it doesn¡¯t work! You can¡¯t just seek death like this, you have to think it through! If you die, wouldn¡¯t you be doing what they want? Let me tell you......¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut her off with augh, ¡°I¡¯m not seeking death for that man, he isn¡¯t even qualified to hold me shoes!¡±

    For the current Luo Qing Chen, Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s best cooking wasn¡¯t worthy of her giving it a second nce.

    After all, if a person had a bad heart, then even if he was good in a certain field, he was still dirty in her eyes!

    ¡°Wa!¡± Chu Jun Ting looked at her in a daze, ¡°You¡¯ve never said a single bad thing about Lin Ruo Jing before!¡±

    Although they were both princesses, they were not rted by blood. The sixth king wasn¡¯t the son of the previous emperor, he became a king based on his merits.

    But even like this, it didn¡¯t interfere with their friendship.

    At a pce feast when they were younger, that decided that they would be best friends for life.

    The previous host cherished her friend, so now that she had taken over for the previous host, she would also cherish her.

    ¡°That was the past.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave augh as she stroked her face, ¡°It¡¯s different now!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at the moon outside and touched the firework in her chest before saying, ¡°I¡¯m setting off!¡±

    ¡°Ha? You, you, you.....You¡¯re really going! Aren¡¯t you seeking death, going out.....in the middle of the night!¡± Chu Jun Ting wanted to grab her sleeve to question her, but she found that she had already walked to the door.

    She waved her hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to find my true destiny!¡±

 Chapter 1199 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 10)</h4>

    At the end of the day, the sea wind blew on her face. She used the memories of the previous host to set forth in the general direction of the Blood Blue Sea.

    She chose a small that wasn¡¯t too big or small, there was only her on the boat.

    The boatmen said that without an experienced person, they wouldn¡¯t sail at night.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to take him anyway.

    Because if she told him that she was heading to Blood Blue Ind, the boatman wouldn¡¯t have even rented the boat to her.

    After all, she knew what the citizens all thought of Chu Xi Mo based on her previous memories.

    In the eyes of the citizens, he was the young master of the sea empire, so they gave him a nickname: Emperor!

    The boatman was scared by all this. The government wanted to catch him, but the citizens praised him as a legend.

    It began several years ago that as long as the boats of the government entered the sea, no matter how many elite soldiers were on that boat, they would all be kidnapped.

    At first, the government was still very determined, using traps again and again to catch Chu Xi Mo.

    But every time the soldiers set out, they never returned.

    After several days, their corpses would follow the direction of the sea ande ashore.

    There was no boat and no belongings, only corpses.

    After a while, the government no longer dared to fight and went around them.

    But what they never thought was that no matter which way they went, the official boats would still be robbed.

    Chu Xi Mo was like a sea god, creating waves on the sea and having no enemies.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    After all, he was a mysterious and powerful man.

    There were rumours that the sea emperor was a rough man, there were rumours that he was a weak girl, there were more rumours saying that he was an elegant gentleman.

    Actually, the most urate one was thest one because in her memories, he was a man who was unique with an evil charm.

    When the previous host thought about Chu Xi Mo after, she was filled with regret.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She enjoyed the sea breeze while asking the system a serious question.

    System, what is the male lead¡¯s affection for the previous host?

    [0%!]

    ???

    Why!

    [The male lead is someone who must return favours, so he only feels gratitude towards the previous host. In his world, this kind of feeling doesn¡¯t count as gratitude.]

    ......

    Without knowing why, hearing the exnation the system gave her, she was a bit disappointed and a bit happy.

    Only she knew why she felt this way.

    ¡°Hong long!¡± There was a boom of thunder that cut through her thoughts.

    Luo Qing Chen finally felt the wind pick up on the sea, it waspletely different from the gentle breeze from before.

    The lighting smashed down from the sky to the sea before thunder followed several secondster.

    ¡°Da, da, da, da, da, da.¡± Before she could even react,rge beads of rain were already falling down.

    At this moment, even the cursing of the sea couldn¡¯t scatter the deep anger in her heart.

    After all, she was here to find the male lead, not the sea god, alright?

    In less than a quarter of an hour, her boat was swept by the waves again and again. Although she didn¡¯t tip over, it wouldn¡¯t take long before that happened.

    She bit her lip and took out the firework from her chest. She aimed it at the sky and with a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, it suddenly exploded.

    Although this encounter was different from what she imagined, this thing that had harmed Chu Xi Mo in another world, it was better to use it sooner!

    [The system really isughing to death, you say it like the male lead isn¡¯t in danger.]

    He is the sea emperor, if he doesn¡¯t even have this little bit of ability......

    [So what if he doesn¡¯t?]

    I¡¯ll save him!

 Chapter 1200 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 11)

    Chapter 1200: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 11)

    In the vast starry skies, there was lightning and thunder.

    The splendid firework cut through the sky and lit up her clear as water eyes.

    The waves kept hitting her boat, just like a leaf boat floating there.

    It was like the nextrge wave would knock over her little boat and she was actually a bit worried.....

    Although in another world, Chu Xi Mo had lost his life because of this firework.

    But this time, he wouldn¡¯t be the same, being so desperate toe.

    After all, this was the center of the vast ocean. After all, the waves were strong here and you might really be swallowed by the waves if you weren¡¯t careful.

    She looked up and muttered with a bit of emotion in her eyes, ¡°You wille.....¡±

    Whether it was in the past life or this life, they agreed to meet again. Could it be him who came looking for her this time?

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a pipa (with pipa ying skills).]

    Without knowing why, in this raging storm, she suddenly wanted to sing a song.

    A song that was very suitable.

    It¡¯s toote to go around picking flowers, searching for drunken dreams of death.

    Remembering the vows of another life, being speechless while speaking.

    Hating not knowing each other.

    I am willing to be the blue stone that destroys the world.

    Your name is sealed in the heart.

    The butterflies weaving cocoons, weaving spring silk.

    Never breaking,sting for all lives.

    ¨C

    ¡°Emperor, the location of the firework and the singing ising from the same ce! The waves are too strong, we can¡¯t hear the signing clearly.¡± Ji Yu standing beside him knit his brows and said, ¡°It should be a fake.¡±

    After all, the ¡®hostage¡¯ had left Blood Blue Ind for less than two days, how could they be back so soon?

    Moreover, they directly shot Chu Xi Mo¡¯s firework in the sea, this was too unbelievable!

    ¡°Give me a small boat, there¡¯s no need for therge boats to go over.¡± Chu Xi Mo narrowed his eyes with a bit of a sparkle in them.

    ¡°Emperor.¡±

    He had given the firework to her, there was no need to save her.

    Ji Yu slightly knit his brows, ¡°I think that it¡¯s safer to use arge boat.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to look at uncle Liu on the side and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s better to avoid some people doing some sneaky things.¡±

    Everyone heard this and lowered their heads, not daring to say anything else.

    This pirate organization was dominated by Chu Xi Mo and Ji Yu was one of his strongest hands.

    He admired Chu Xi Mo¡¯s act of robbing the rich to help the poor from the bottom of his heart.

    But there were some people who thought otherwise. The bigger the organization the less unified it was.

    Therefore, uncle Liu¡¯s recent actions had made him very disgusted.

    ¡°Un, then let¡¯s go over.¡±

    As therge boat approached, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s singing became more clear.

    Chu Xi Mo narrowed his eyes to look at the girl in the little boat. She was dressed in an ivory white pink silk trimmed dress, with a wave patterned blue jade hairpin in her hair.

    Holding the pipa and singing, every action that she made created a beautiful scene on the sea.

    It was simply too beautiful to look at.

    ¡°Just a small boat, you don¡¯t need toe.¡± Chu Xi Mo had an evil charming look on his face, but in the dark night, he had a coldness that kept people a thousand miles away.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yu nodded, preparing a small boat for him.

    At that moment, he had a strange feeling. In the beauty of the boundless sea, the smile of the girl in front of him, he wasn¡¯t willing to share it with others.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

 Chapter 1201 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 12)

    Chapter 1201: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 12)

    Her slender fingers slowly strummed the strings of the pipa. She looked up at the white clothed young man, moving the small boat steady through therge waves.

    The great sea wind blue, blowing his dark blue hair.

    The colour of his hair was very special, it was like the deep blue sea with ripples running through it, looking very good.

    When Luo Qing Chen still hadn¡¯te back to her senses yet, Chu Xi Mo made a sound as his deep eyes with a faint gloom in them looked at her, ¡°You used the firework quite casually.¡±

    Suddenly, he felt that the girl in front of him was different. Those clear was water eyes, that slightly curled lip, and that strangely wonderful aura around her made people want to take a few more looks.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± She gave a snort and looked into his star like eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t use it in the future anyway.¡±

    Chu Xi Mo was stunned as his deep eyes sunk even more. At that moment, the conversation he had with her on the Blood Blue Ind when she had been caught appeared in his mind.

    ¨C

    ¡°Are you sure that Lin Ruo Jing woulde for you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. He is my fiance and I am the person that he loves the most!¡±

    ¡°He, he! If he doesn¡¯te, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°You.....What do you want to do!¡±

    ¡°My Blood Blue Ind is surrounded by a natural barrier. Unless he uses the signal firework that we gave him, the government won¡¯t be able to find their way here.¡±

    ¡°You.....Let me go! I am a princess, my dad won¡¯t care about this bit of gold!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work, the people of ck City are waiting for this money to save their lives!¡±

    When he said this, there was a faint smile on his white as snow face. He slightly pursed his lips and revealed a strong evil charm.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°If you stay here as my hostage wife, I can spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Dirty! Shameless! Despicable! In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°I say, princess Luo, you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± He gave a chuckle as a teasing look appeared in his eyes, ¡°Hostage wife is just a phrase among us pirates, after all, Ji Yu has always been alone!¡±

    Ji Yu on the side: ¡°......¡±

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen came back to her senses first. She grabbed the edge of the boat in an unsteady manner and said with bright eyes, ¡°I suddenly feel that robbing the rich to help the poor isn¡¯t bad, how about I join you?¡±

    The waves kept hitting the small boat. He stood there with his hand crossed and the bumpy boat didn¡¯t affect him at all. He was like the emperor of the sea, firmly walking towards her step by step.

    She took a step back with a bit of panic. When she looked up, she met his eyes that were like the stars in the sky.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    In an instant, his eyes turned to a giant wave on the side.

    He narrowed his eyes and reached out his right hand to take her into his chest.

    The small boat finally couldn¡¯t take the waves and was smashed into the endless sea!

    In an instant, the slightly salty sea water poured into her face. She held her breath immediately and was nning on using the space and time freeze.

    A pair of lips kissed her and she was in a daze as she watched his dark blue hair spread in the water.

    This beautiful boy who seemed like a painting, how suffocatingly beautiful that scene was......

    ¡°We can let you join......¡± He paused before his bewitching voice sounded again while looking at her, ¡°But you must be my wife.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 1202 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 13)</h4>

    Those were thest words Chu Xi Mo said before he princess carried her onto the deck of therge ship, saying it softly right by her ear.

    She closed her eyes and softly bit her lip.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t asleep. It was just that in front of everyone, the blush on her face had already spread to her ears.

    Most of the whispers around came from other girls.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the woman who the emperor let go two days ago?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the emperor gave his firework to her! She released that firework just now, so we went out to sea on such a dangerous rainy day!¡±

    ¡°Humph, truly detestable! She looks like a spy sent by the government!¡±

    ¡°I really do envy her......¡± Qing Wei narrowed her eyes as a slight chill appeared in her. Watching Luo Qing Chen in Chu Xi Mo¡¯s embrace, she muttered, ¡°This is my first time seeing big brother Xi Mo treat a girl like this.¡±

    She never called him emperor, she called him big brother Xi Mo.

    Because the two of them met far before the pirate emperor.

    It was because of her existence that this empire that robbed the rich to help the poor didn¡¯t just take men.

    Even if they were girls.....It was fine if they had the skills.

    ¡°Qing Wei, this is the conch that the sea suddenly pushed in front of me.¡± Ji Yu had been following Chu Xi Mo, but seeing Qing Wei in the crowd, he immediately came forward and gave the conch to her.

    Qing Wei, Qing Wei, Qing Wei.

    That name was his two favourite words.

    Everyone knew that he liked Qing Wei, but only Qing Wei didn¡¯t know.

    Or.....Qing Wei did know.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She waved her hand in disgust and pushed away the conch in Ji Yu¡¯s hands, ¡°Can you not do such naive things, we are pirates! Our mission is to rob the rich to help the poor, we¡¯re not going out to sea to hunt conches, alright?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at Chu Xi Mo who had walked far away with a mist in her eyes.

    Her liking Chu Xi Mo was something that everyone knew.

    It was already morning when they returned to Blood Blue Ind. Luo Qing Chen was in the same room and it was the same girl who took care of her.

    Her name was: Er Xi.

    Luo Qing Chen had had a good impression of this girl. It was probably because she had two small dimples when she smiled, looking very cute.

    ¡°Er Xi, why do you want to be a maid here!¡± Luo Qing Chen changed into a green dress with plum coloured gauze on it. Washing her face as she asked this.

    ¡°Me!¡± Er Xi gave augh, ¡°I was abducted and sold to another pirate group, they would beat me whenever I was in a bad mood. Later the emperor defeated them and I became a maid of Blood Blue Ind!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back home?¡±

    ¡°I went home.¡± After saying this, Er Xi revealed a bitter smile as she said, ¡°After going back, I found that my parents had been killed by corrupt officials!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh when she heard this.

    She had grown up in the king¡¯s pce, so naturally she knew about political disputes.

    The emperor was a dedicated and infatuated emperor, so there was only one concubine other than the empress.

    That was concubine He!

    Of course, there were a few other concubines in the beginning. Even if the emperor wasn¡¯t interested in them, at least he let them and their close rtives live a life without worry.

    But over time, those concubines had inexplicably died.

    The empress was very clear that the person responsible was concubine He.

 Chapter 1203 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 14)</h4>

    Concubine He¡¯s father was the regent in court, holding half of the current power in court.

    His name was He Hong Jie.

    With He Hong Jie¡¯s position in court, even the emperor had to be polite to him.

    Many important positions in court belonged to his rtives, so just with the position of the He Family in court, they could abuse the citizens.

    There were many innocent people who died in the hands of these rtives. The emperor was clear on this, but there was nothing he could do.

    This matter goes back to twenty years ago. When the emperor gave birth, she gave birth to a son and daughter, but the son had disappeared.

    The emperor was furious and he caught everyone rted, even the imperial doctor.

    But they all insisted that the empress only gave birth to a princess and there was no prince.

    But the emperor.....believed his wife.

    After investigating, although he didn¡¯t find his son, he knew from the clues that the person who was involved was the current prime minister, He Hong Jie.

    At that time, He Jong Jie¡¯s daughter He Can Can was already a concubine in the harem.

    After entering the harem for half a year, her belly didn¡¯t swell at all. Afterwards he learned that the emperor didn¡¯t touch her at all.

    In He Hong Jie¡¯s eyes, the sessor could onlye from the daughter of the He Family.

    Since the emperor wasn¡¯t willing to touch his daughter, the empress¡¯ prince didn¡¯t need to live in this world.

    In the end, the emperor had killed everyone in a rage and even stated in court, the prince that would inherit the throne could onlye from the empress.

    But no one thought that the queen had never been pregnant since.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, young miss Luo.¡± Er Xi cut through her thoughts and she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The emperor wants you to go over, he said that there was something that would make you happy.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as a sparkle appeared in her eyes. The Moon ss Fan in her right hand tapped on her left hand as she headed to Chu Xi Mo¡¯s room.

    It had to be said, the houses on Blood Blue Ind were like an imperial pce. There were blue and white patterns, the workmanship here wasparable to the imperial pce.

    Chu Xi Mo loved at the top most room, with the que ¡°Emperor Pavilion¡± on it.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help sighing, the pirate¡¯s life really wasn¡¯t poor.

    Although there was danger, you really enjoyed life when you were resting.

    ¡°Hey, you are the one surnamed Luo, right!¡±

    When she was praising the architecture of Blood Blue Ind, there was a cold voice from behind that disturbed her.

    When she turned around, she saw three people.

    Among them was Qing Wei who had red at her from the deck that day.

    The three of them were dressed in neat ck robes while she was dressed in a skirt dotted in plum blossoms.

    This scene made her look like a little white flower that was seducing the male lead.

    And Qing Wei was the person that didn¡¯t care about appearance, she used her own abilities to take the male lead¡¯s heart!

    ......

    [Host, please stop the romance novel stories there!]

    Alright!

    ¡°What? What do you three want?¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and there was a faint mint scent that came from the Moon ss Fan in her hand.

    Just byzily standing there, she had an aura that normal people didn¡¯t have, putting pressure on the people in front of her.

 Chapter 1204 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 15)</h4>

    Qing Wei looked at her with cold eyes filled with absolute hostility, ¡°The sixth king¡¯s daughter has suddenly appeared in a pirate¡¯s group, do you think that we wouldn¡¯t know what goals you have?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t surprised that Qing Wei knew who she was. After all, the person who had kidnapped her a few days ago was uncle Liu, so everyone should know her identity.

    ¡°Oh?¡± She revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Even if I have bad intentions, what can you do to me?¡±

    She never liked exining herself to unimportant people. After all, there was the old phrase, why waste words if you can fight!

    She could clearly exin this matter to this love rival, but her words were absolutely imposing.

    This seemed more like her style.

    ¡°You......¡± Qing Wei without saying a thing took the sword from the scabbard at her waist, ¡°Since you are an enemy, there is no need to keep you alive!¡±

    She wanted to kill her, but she needed a reason to kill her.

    She never thought that she would actually give her the reason herself.

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. She slowly closed the fan as a sparkle appeared in her eyes, ¡°Just with you?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Follower A looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! Qing Wei is the strongest woman in our pirate group! If she wants to kill you, you won¡¯t even have a chance to speak!¡±

    Seeing that her big sister was being bullied, follower A naturally couldn¡¯t help reprimanding Luo Qing Chen.

    Her eyes turned cold as she said, ¡°When did I want to exin?¡±

    ¡°Qing Wei, there¡¯s no need for you to make a move for this kind of person.¡± Follower B took out her sabre and angrily said, ¡°Just leave it to me.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the sabre in her hand flew out at Luo Qing Chen.

    The girl in the green plum flower dress jumped forward.

    With a ¡®kuang dang¡¯ sound, the Moon ss Fan hit the sabre.

    Luo Qing Chen used a bit of strength and the Moon ss Fan cut the sabre in half. She jumped forward and knocked follower B to the ground.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Follower B called out in a pitiful voice.

    Qing Wei looked at her in fury and her lips trembled. When she was about to say something¡ª¡ª

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. She slowly raised the Moon ss Fan in her right hand and said to her, ¡°Come together!¡±

    She liked fighting gang fights the most!

    Qing Wei and follower A looked at each other. They didn¡¯t care about the code of the martial world at all, they wanted to desperately attack her.

    But she had been in twenty one nes now, she didn¡¯t put their martial arts in her eyes at all.

    In less than twenty rounds, she had knocked Qing Wei and follower A to the ground with her Moon ss Fan.

    Follower A had been crying the entire time.

    Qing Wei had one knee on the ground and held her chest without saying a thing, ring at Luo Qing Chen.

    She justzily spread her hand and waved it twice as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself if you can¡¯tpare.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave.

    The surrounding leaves trembled and a person in blue clothes attacked her.

    They moved very quickly, being more skilled than Qing Wei.

    ¡°Humph!¡± She gave a cold snort and was about to turn and fight.

    A moon white figurended in front of her with their dark blue hair neatly pulled back.

    Ji Yu was stunned before quickly lowered his head, ¡°Emperor......¡±

 Chapter 1205 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 16)</h4>

    Chu Xi Mo looked at Ji Yu in front of him with deep eyes that were filled with a sparkle, ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±

    Just those five short words were filled with majesty. It was like there was a lion shaking the clouds, looking down on everyone in front of him.

    ¡°Emperor, she first¡­¡­¡± Qing Wei stood up holding her chest and looked at Chu Xi Mo as she said, ¡°She was the one who first¡­..¡±

    She felt a little uneasy in her heart, not daring to look directly in Chu Xi Mo¡¯s eyes. Because she knew that if she looked into his eyes, she couldn¡¯t keep lying to him.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a softugh, ¡°So what if I made a move first?¡±

    Ji Yu never expected Luo Qing Chen to admit this so easily, even in front of Chu Xi Mo.

    He knew who moved first, but¡­¡­he couldn¡¯t ept Qing Wei being bullied by others.

    ¡°Emperor.¡± Ji Yu tightly knit his brows as he looked at Chu Xi Mo, ¡°This girl is the sixth king¡¯s daughter and now she¡¯s even attacked¡­..even attacked¡­..Qing Wei, we should¡­¡­¡±

    This was Ji Yu¡¯s first time lying in his life, it was for Qing Wei.

    But when he lied¡­..it really was too strange. Not to mention that he looked down, he even stammered when he spoke. One could see through him with one nce.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Chu Xi Mo would say something that would fit her reasoning.

    For example¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This is Blood Blue Ind and young miss Luo is a guest, how can she attack you for no reason?¡±

    Or perhaps¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ji Yu, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, can you raise your head when you speak?¡±

    Or¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Although they don¡¯t agree, you can¡¯t just infer from the surface.¡¯

    Or¡ª¡ª

    ¡°If your skills aren¡¯t good enough, you should keep practicing so that a little girl can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that Chu Xi Mo would say something she would never expect.

    ¡°She is right, so what if she attacked first?¡±

    At that moment, the five people present including Luo Qing Chen were stunned by Chu Xi Mo¡¯s words.

    No one thought that he would say these words as the leader of a pirate band or as the emperor of the sea.

    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t protect a woman he had only met twice.

    Not to mention Qing Wei, even Ji Yu didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­¡± Qing Wei suddenly looked up, wanting to say something, but when she saw Chu Xi Mo taking Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand without another word, she suddenly swallowed the words that came to her mouth.

    Ji Yu trembled and immediately kneeled down, ¡°Emperor, it was my fault for discriminating and almost hurting miss Luo. Please punish me alone!¡±

    In the end, he still wanted to protect Qing Wei.

    Qing Wei, Qing Wei, Qing Wei.

    He hoped that Qing Wei would forever belong to him alone.

    It was a pity that the girl named Qing Wei never belonged to him for even a second.

    Chu Xi Mo turned over to see her eyes before saying, ¡°Your move just now, it was almost perfect.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had been surprised, but then she reacted. The things that happened between her and Qing Wei, he had from the beginning¡­..

    Been watching her?!

    Her lips curled into a faint smile as she looked into his deep eyes, ¡°Your hero saving the beauty timing really is not bad.¡±

    The conversation between them was like a match.

    But he tightly held her hand without letting go.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

 Chapter 1206 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 17)</h4>

    Qing Wei watched them leave and disappear from her sight. Her eyes turned red and tears came down.

    She had always thought that no matter how many new people came to the pirate organization, no matter how those women wanted to approach him.

    He would never spare a single nce for them. He wasn¡¯t stingy with the gold and silver they robbed, but he had never given them anything else.

    She always thought that she was the closest one to him. As long as he looked back, he would see her standing behind him.

    But there was this girl who had suddenly appeared that could stand side by side with him. She¡­..She refused to believe this¡­..

    Ji Yu was at a loss at that moment. He quickly tore off the corner of his robe and gave it to her, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­..Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Qing Wei had always been strong in his eyes, this was his first time seeing her cry.

    Ji Yu¡¯s heart was tangled at that moment, feeling sad.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Qing Wei forcefully pped his hand away before angrily reprimanding, ¡°What does it matter to you! Can you scram, I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she held her face as she ran towards her room.

    There were people watching from the side already.

    Their evaluation of Qing Wei was mixed, but most of them were negative.

    After all, Qing Wei was always hostile towards the new female pirates, rarely showing them a good face.

    ¡°Qing Wei¡¯s boat has been flipped into the gutter, there¡¯s no hope at all!¡±

    ¡°You say it like there was hope before. The emperor has always treated us the same as her, she was just thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, you can¡¯t say this. Qing Wei could at least enter the ¡®Emperor Pavilion¡¯, we couldn¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Qing Wei could only enter because Ji Yu let her in, the emperor never let her in!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone talked like this until Ji Yu angrily roared at them, ¡°All of you shut up for me! You think that this is a restaurant in Long Peace City where you can all sit there and gossip? This is Blood Blue Ind, we are pirates!¡±

    Everyone took a cold breath. After all, Ji Yu had always been like a big brother in their eyes and some girls quite liked him, but they didn¡¯t have a chance to be with him.

    After all, Ji Yu always loved Qing Wei.

    Everyone knew this.

    ¨C

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen followed Chu Xi Mo step by step into his fortress.

    It was also the most exquisite ¡®Emperor Pavilion¡¯ built on Blood Blue Ind.

    ¡°I never thought you could build such a fine nest.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and couldn¡¯t help giving an emotional sigh.

    ¡°Being able to receive your praise is the blessing of three lifetimes.¡± Chu Xi Mo narrowed his eyes and looked over her, ¡°Did you think that all pirates lived on boats?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t?¡±

    He gave a softugh before looking at her, ¡°Most pirates are orphans without parents, they have nowhere to go, so we took them in.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a nod of slight understanding, ¡°So arrays of Blood Blue Ind are all gossip, so the buildings in the night look this good.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He saw her faint smile and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a few palpitations.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say next, but he had to say something.

    Because he wanted to know her response.

    ¡°This morning, Lin Ruo Jing used the smoke signal we gave him.¡± He turned and looked right at her, ¡°He is here for you.¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 18)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed a bit. Lin Ruo Jing was here for her, it did make her a bit surprised.

    But thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable.

    Sure enough, Lin Ruo Jing was a person with deep thoughts.

    After all, the matter between him and Liang Ji was considered aplete mess!

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not surprised?¡± Chu Xi Mo¡¯s deep eyes looking at her turned a bit dim.

    At that moment, he was thinking about how she had insisted that Lin Ruo Jing would definitelye for her.

    Her eyes filled with tears and there was a bit of.....stupidity in her strength.

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t know whether Lin Ruo Jing wanted her to live or die?

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Luo Qing Chen casually found a ce to sit. She prepared a cup of tea and there was the faint scent of white tea in the air.

    She took a sip from the tea before saying, ¡°But for someone like him, we¡¯ll treat him as a guest since he ising here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s actions were very casual, like she was in her own home, not caring at all.

    It was because she was too familiar with the man in front of her......

    Chu Xi Mo¡¯s deep eyes looked at her as he sat in front of her, ¡°There¡¯s naturally no problem with treating him as a guest, but you have to be the host.¡±

    She revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Choose a good day!¡±

    Chu Xi Mo felt like this was a strange duel between masters and what the two said wasn¡¯t exactly on topic.

    It was like a tacit understanding where it didn¡¯t matter what he said.

    A kind of understanding that didn¡¯t need words.

    ¡°Any day is fine.¡± His deep eyes suddenly flickered with a sparkle as he looked at her, ¡°We can even invite him for some wine.¡±

    She put down her tea cup and when she looked up, she met his dark eyes.

    At that moment, she found that a certain person had set arge prison and had invited her into it.

    The news of Chu Xi Mo spread all over Blood Blue Ind in less than an hour.

    There were people who were happy and sad. The men were happy and the women were sad.

    The saddest one was Qing Wei.

    This news personally came from Ji Yu and she couldn¡¯t stand firm. If Ji Yu hadn¡¯t caught her, she would have fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Qing Wei, now that things are like this, don¡¯t keep causing trouble for miss Luo.¡± Ji Yu looked at her with a concerned look as he tightly knit his brows, ¡°After all, she will soon be the emperor¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She pushed Ji Yu aside and the tears fell from her eyes like broken pearls. She said in a choked voice, ¡°Impossible.....You.....You¡¯re lying to me, right!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe it, she knew what kind of person Chu Xi Mo was.

    He never spared a nce for the women who approached him.

    How could......This time be an exception!

    ¡°Qing Wei, why do you.....like the emperor so much!¡± Ji Yu saw how hurt she was and with her red eyes, he asked the question that he had always wanted to ask.

    But the answer Qing Wei gave shattered his heart on the ground.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Qing Wei had a taunting smile as she looked at him with a face covered in tears, saying word for word, ¡°Then why do you like me so much!¡±

 Chapter 1208 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 19)</h4>

    These words for Ji Yu were like poisonous arrows piercing his heart.

    Qing Wei knew that he liked her, but she had never looked at him directly.

    Just like how Chu Xi Mo had never looked at her......

    After a while, Ji Yu slowly let go of her shaking body and said to her, ¡°There are some miracles in this world. The emperor is a person, he would like someone. I¡¯ll go and help prepare his wedding, I¡¯ll be leaving first......¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qing Wei¡¯s pitiful wail came from behind him, being filled with pain.

    Ji Yu closed his eyes and didn¡¯t turn back.

    At the same time, in the Emperor Pavilion.

    In just a short hour, the entire pavilion was covered in red silk.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing arge red dress with a beautiful butterfly hairpin that had a trace of silver in it.

    Her eyes were like water and her lips were ming red.

    Er Xi on the side looked at her as she praised, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the emperor likes the miss, the miss really is beautiful.¡±

    At least in Er Xi¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s beauty surpassed all the female pirates on the entire Blood Blue Ind.

    ¡°Un.¡± She looked at herself in the mirror and her eyes trembled, ¡°You really think the emperor fell in love with me at first sight?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Er Xi said with a smile, ¡°The emperor has never remembered a person like this, even cooking for that person!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as bits of sparkles appeared in her eyes, ¡°Perhaps we have already met before.¡±

    As the sea emperor who caused storms, his wedding naturally had to be luxurious.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that the pirates could make a wedding this meticulous.

    There were waves of red silk and the entire ¡®Emperor Pavilion¡¯ was filled with the scent of wine.

    At the same time, Ji Yu went out to sea to pick up Lin Ruo Jing.

    ¡°Although I¡¯mte, you can¡¯t have done anything to Qing¡¯er!¡± Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s eyes had a trace of worry as he said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you......¡±

    Lin Ruo Jing naturally knew what kind of people most pirates were, when there wasn¡¯t ransom that was brought......

    The men were chopped up to feed the fishes while the women were used for fun by everyone.

    Even if he gave it his all, he had to ensure that Luo Qing Chen was clean and wasn¡¯t sullied at all!

    After all, he hated dirty women the most.

    In his eyes, he was a clean man, so his wife had to be clean!

    ¡°It might be.....possible!¡± Ji Yu turned to look at Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s empty hands, ¡°But you don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re here to pay the ransom!¡±

    Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this.

    The sixth king had already expelled him and he naturally had no money, so it was impossible for him to ransom for Luo Qing Chen.

    But he wanted to make a bet that Luo Qing Chen still loved him, letting him be the son inw of the sixth king again.

    Then he could continue his path into the government and this time he could safely marry her!

    After all, he hated unclean women like Liang Ji the most right now.

    ¡°I.....I naturally need to know that Qing¡¯er is alive before bringing the ransom over!¡± Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s eyes flickered, but he still said word for word, ¡°Our Qing¡¯er is the sixth king¡¯s daughter. The gold you want is nothing more than small money!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Ji Yu gave a cold snort before his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Miss Luo is naturally still alive, but as for whether she is yours.....I¡¯m not certain on that.¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 20)</h4>

    Above the clouds with the heavens as proof.

    The four seas based on the ground.

    Although their wedding was very grand, it was also very simple.

    Without the noisy rtives, there were only friends here. It seemed more like a wedding that belonged just to the two of them.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the handsome youth in front of her. Those eyes that were as deep as the sea had a dazzling golden glow. Just by casually standing there, he had a noble look.

    He raised his hand and pushed the stray strand of hair on her face behind her ear. Then he softly whispered, ¡°One heart together, never separating even in death.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    She never thought that he would say something like this.

    After all, in her eyes, pirates seemed like they should be rough. But from head to toe, he looked like he had been painted.

    The dark blue hair blew in the wind, giving off an evil charm that made people unable to look away.,

    ¡°Then what should I say?¡± She pursed her lips into a smile that was hard to hide, looking into his eyes.

    Without another word, he raised her red veil and softly kissed her.

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡±

    Everyone became agitated, although a few female pirates still had unwilling looks.

    But the emperor was too far from them. Although these unknown girls were jealous, there was no hatred.

    Other than.....Qing Wei.

    At that moment, when Chu Xi Mo kissed Luo Qing Chen.

    Ji Yu had brought Lin Ruo Jing over who had seen this scene.

    Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s face turned from ck to green, green to ck, and finally between the two.

    He tightly clenched his fists and had an ugly look.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Ji Yu had a taunting smile as he looked at him, ¡°Since young master Lin is here, how about drinking our emperor¡¯s wedding wine? The emperor and the madame have said we could afford to invite you for this wine!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s face turned blue and he almost burst out in response.

    His eyes were ring at Chu Xi Mo and Luo Qing Chen not far away as the veins burst out on his neck.

    This dirty woman! He had only been a few dayste to redeem her and she actually was with this shameless pirate!

    Pei, truly dirty!

    Lin Ruo Jing still had a bit of guilt in his heart, but now it hadpletely disappeared!

    After all, this kind of dirty girl, how could she be qualified to be his, Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s wife!

    ¡°It seems like young master Lin isn¡¯t willing to drink this wedding wine!¡± Ji Yu raised a brow and said, ¡°Then the way to the sea is this way, please.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to push me, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Lin Ruo Jing gave a cold snort, looking at them with a look of rage, ¡°You pirates, there will be a day.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Ji Yu directly cut him off, ¡°I¡¯m sorry young master Lin, I don¡¯t mean to interrupt you. But if you keep talking like this, I have quite the bad temper as a pirate, I might.....not let you leave!¡±

    Lin Ruo Jing was stunned as he suddenly realized that he was on someone else¡¯s territory.

    To put it more bluntly, these people licked blood off their des. Having him leave or killing him made no difference to them.

    Since Luo Qing Chen¡¯s path couldn¡¯t be walked down, it was better to leave as soon as possible!

    ¡°I.....I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t have young master Ji send me off......¡± Lin Ruo Jing lowered his head in a scared manner and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1210 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 21)</h4>

    The night sea breeze had a different aura, it was destined to change heaven and earth.

    At the harbour, when Lin Ruo Jing was nning to leave, Qing Wei stopped him.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving like this? You don¡¯t feel unwilling?¡±

    She was wearing different clothes today. The dark robe was gone and she was wearing a feather blue moon embroidered shirt with a gold and green hairpin inserted in her hair, looking quite delicate.

    To her, all her thoughts had already ended.

    Since it was no longer possible to have what she wanted the most, she would ruin it all.....

    Lin Ruo Jing slowly turned and his eyes lit up. The strong scent of perfume made his heart palpitate!

    ¡°I never thought that there would be such a beauty on Blood Blue Ind.¡± He had a deep meaning in his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°So what if I¡¯m not willing? I have no power, how could I fight you pirates!¡±

    He naturally wanted revenge, but Ji Yu was right. With his status, how could he fight against them.

    ¡°You want.....them all to die?¡± Qing Wei pursed her red lips, speaking every word in a tone filled with hatred.

    Lin Ruo Jing was surprised, looking at her in disbelief, ¡°You.....You want to kill people!¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid?¡± Qing Wei looked over him before saying, ¡°Uncle Liu has already told me your status. If you return to Long Peace City now, in less than a month without the sixth king, you¡¯ll be a beggar. You¡¯re about to get something and you suddenly lost everyone, are you really willing?¡±

    Qing Wei¡¯s every word shook Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s heart, he indeed already had nothing.

    The sixth king had chased him out, Liang Ji had betrayed him, and even Luo Qing Chen who always said she loved him had betrayed him.

    If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be too useless.

    Qing Wei¡¯s words were his motivation for revenge......

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but I can¡¯t kill them all alone.¡± He gritted his teeth and said in a voice filled with hate, ¡°Isn¡¯t your pirate group invincible?¡±

    ¡°It was before!¡± Qing Wei¡¯s eyes had a deep hatred as she said, ¡°Now it¡¯s no longer the same!¡±

    For her, the seas had been too calm for too long, there should be some blood!

    ¡°You.....What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you would have some status in court if you destroyed a pirate group?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Lin Ruo Jing looked at her in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re willing to help me?¡±

    ¡°Right......Right......Right.¡± She repeated three times. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, the wedding ceremony ended.

    Luo Qing Chen had drank quite a bit, squinting her eyes created a different kind of beauty. Her white face had a slight flush to it and her right hand holding her face looked especially cute.

    ¡°You¡¯ve drank too much.....¡± He softly touched her forehead and said with a bit of worry, ¡°The night is cold, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Suddenly he felt that Luo Qing Chen really did look good, he would never get tired of it......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    At this moment, the wedding had a very wonderful feeling in her eyes.

    Leaning in the sea breeze with a lover.

    He helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°Un......¡± She obediently nodded before looking into his ck eyes, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go back!¡±

 Chapter 1211 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 22)</h4>

    He reached out his hands and gently took her in a princess carry.

    Her soft breathing fell onto his neck and his restless heart began to burn even more.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t drunk, she was just happy.

    This was a very normal love, without any big waves. Just with a bit of thought, she could peacefully stay by his side.

    Perhaps many people thought that they became close too fast.

    But for them, they waited many lives, many reincarnations.

    ¡°Chu Xi Mo, why do you like me?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck. He was walking carefully step by step, but when he heard her question, he was suddenly stunned.

    After a while, he softly ced a kiss on her forehead, ¡°I like the song you sang and the lyrics.¡±

    He vaguely remembered that day, the waves rolled and the sky was filled with thunder.

    The girl in her dress with the pipa in her hand. Her sound gently rang out, with each other being filled with strength.

    It was like she was telling her feelings, like she was waiting for a certain person toe.

    ¡°Which lyrics?¡±

    ¡°Searching for drunken dreams of death.¡± He gently ced her on the bed when he came in. He looked deeply at her and asked, ¡°You were waiting for me, right?¡±

    This feeling waspletely different from when he first saw her. It was like they were two different people that suddenly messed up his mind.

    ¡°Right.¡± She pursed her lips with a sparkle in her clear eyes, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    Always, always, waiting for you.

    There will be a day when we meet and you look at me, knowing that I¡¯m waiting for you.

    That feeling really was.....too great!

    He looked at her as if he wanted to see right through her with his gaze.

    He slowly raised his hand and softly touched her forehead before moving down to her flushed face.

    Finally it moved to her red lips......

    His slender fingers touched her lips twice before he stopped to look at her, ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    The wedding night was truly worth a lot.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, she just shyly hid in therge red nket, giving a softugh.

    His right hand waved and extinguished the candle by the bed. He brought down the gauze around the bed and gently took her in his embrace.

    A lingering night filled with dreams.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen opened her eyes, Chu Xi Mo was no longer by her side.

    Er Xi gave her a towel and said, ¡°Hee, hee, miss Gu really looks tired!¡±

    Her face turned red before she revealed a faint smile, ¡°Un.....It¡¯s alright.¡±

    She washed her face before thinking of something and asking Er Xi, ¡°Where¡¯s the emperor?¡±

    ¡°He went to prepare lunch for the miss!¡± Er Xi looked at Luo Qing Chen with an envious look, ¡°As expected, the emperor will always only cook for the miss!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit his brows. She vaguely remembered the question he asked her when he kissed her this morning.

    ¡°What does the madame want to eat for lunch today?¡±

    ¡°I want.....crab!¡±

    She had answered ¡®crab¡¯ in a daze, she never thought could make such a rich lunch!

    But when she walked into the dining room, her face was pped.

    Chu Xi Mo was much stronger than she thought......

    No, he was simply a god!

 Chapter 1212 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 23)</h4>

    There were nine dishes ced in front of her, each one was a dish that was made with crab, but each dish was different.

    Ji Yu was a bit stunned as he quickly introduced them to her, ¡°Madame, these are dishes that the emperor personally caught and cooked. They are fried crab with ginger and spring onions, curry crab, baked spicy crab, stir fry crab with rice cakes, crab and tofu soup, crab with tomato sauce, baked fry crab, crab with radish, and steamed crab.¡±

    ¡°This......Where did these namese from!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, suddenly feeling that Ji Yu was a bit cute.

    ¡°Eh.....¡± Ji Yu thought about it before saying, ¡°When I was eating at a restaurant, I got the name from the chef!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as Chu Xi Mo came out of the kitchen.

    She watched his slender fingers covered in rice, oil, and salt, suddenly feeling very warm.

    Because she just casually said she wanted to eat crab, this man that loved her had spent this much effort to make this much for her.

    This kind of warmth came from the blood in her heart, making her reveal a faint smile.

    ¡°What are you sitting there for,e and eat.¡± Chu Xi Mo wiped his hands on a cloth before asking her, ¡°See if my skills have improved, is it better than your.....¡±

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s cooking skills are invincible!¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to hear Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s name in this situation.

    After all, in her eyes, Chu Xi Mo and Lin Ruo Jing were simply like heaven and earth!

    He looked into her clear eyes before saying with a smile, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call me emperor.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± After thinking about it, she said in an understanding voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Xi Mo!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call me.....¡±

    ¡°Xi Mo, Xi Mo, Xi Mo!¡±

    They were just smiling at each other. It was like there was only them in this world, it was enough to be alone on this ind.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Ji Yu standing on the side awkwardly cleared his throat, ¡°How about the emperor and the madame eat first, I¡¯ll go outside and enjoy the sea breeze!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Chu Xi Mo seriously replied, ¡°Alright, go then!¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Ji Yu revealed a very heartbroken expression. He touched his gurgling stomach before walking out in a depressed manner.

    Luo Qing Chen had a faint smile as she watched him leave, while picking up the crab dishes on the table.

    It had to be said, it really was a pity that Chu Xi Mo didn¡¯t be a chef.

    This was definitely at the standard of the imperial chefs.

    When she ate half of it, Ji Yu came back with a serious expression. Luo Qing Chen thought that he was hungry, but she never thought that he brought back a serious piece of news.

    ¡°Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The first grade imperial censor Su Yuan is here to see you.¡±

    Chu Xi Mo slightly knit his brows and narrowed his eyes, ¡°How did he get in?¡±

    ¡°He broke the emperor¡¯s five element array and found Blood Blue Ind based on the direction of the tide.¡± Ji Yu was very worried about this person and he looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. If the imperial censor is here to catch you all, he wouldn¡¯t be asking to see Chu Xi Mo.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to ask, ¡°How many people came?¡±

    ¡°Only him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen fell into thought. She had heard about this imperial censor Su Yuan from her father and Chu Jun Ting. He was a confidant of the previous emperor and had been increasing his strength in court recently, sending his people into the court.

    At least he was a loyal minister to the emperor

 Chapter 1213 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 24)</h4>

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen still decided to avoid this.

    After all, as the sixth king¡¯s daughter, Su Yuan had seen her a few times.

    But she couldn¡¯t think it through in the end, why would Su Yuane looking for Chu Xi Mo?

    He was just a pirate, how could a first grade minister of the courte to a ce like this?

    ¨C

    At the beginning of the night, there was a bright moon that hung over the Emperor Pavilion.

    When Chu Xi Mo came back, she was already asleep. In her sleep, she heard him give a sigh.

    If should mean: How great it would be if he could stay here his entire life.

    But a pirate was a pirate in the end, he had things that he needed to do.

    Qing Wei received news that there would be an official¡¯s ship that would pass through Imperial Dawn Bay. This ship was carrying the relief funds from the court to the flood victims.

    Thisrge amount was worth stealing.

    As usual, Ji Yu nned the route and tried to take the relief funds with as few losses as possible.

    But Luo Qing Chen felt a bit unsettled and this unsettled feeling grew stronger.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Xi Mo slowly raised his right hand to ce on her tightly knit brows as she looked at her, ¡°You look pensive.¡±

    ¡°Does everybody need to go on this mission?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Xi Mo softly grabbed her from behind, ¡°Normally speaking, this kind of relief fund belongs to arge official ship, so Ji Yu and I have to go. Ji Yu is the master of navigating, so we can leave as soon as possible with him.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re going this time?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± He hugged her tighter as he said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯ll be much safer here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of danger.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡± There was a faint smile in his deep eyes as he pulled on her heartstrings, ¡°Without you, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about, but with you, I enjoy this kind of worry!¡±

    ¡°Such a bad mouth.¡± Although she said this, there was a hard to conceal smile on her face.

    They had a good sleep, although a certain person still unscrupulously disturbed her, but she felt a kind of warmth in his arms.

    The next morning, she was brought by Chu Xi Mo to a secret room in the Emperor Pavilion along with her maid Er Xi.

    Although it was a secret room, it was finely decorated, with each detail being finely tuned.

    A sea blue hall, just like the first Emperor Pavilion.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a bit of worry.

    ¡°I thought about it. Someone from the court just came a few days ago and then Qing Wei received this news. It might be to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so you and Er Xi will stay here while I¡¯m gone.¡±

    ¡°What did that Su Yuane looking for you for?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like someone who wants to harm us.¡±

    ¡°He said that it was rted to the royal pce and he also knows our identity as pirates.¡± He knit his brows as he looked at her, ¡°As for whether he is friend or enemy, that will have to wait after we steal these relief funds.¡±

    ¡°You mean that if you don¡¯t smash your heads this time, Su Yuan is a good person.¡±

    ¡°No, not just that.¡± Chu Xi Mo¡¯s beautiful eyes had a sparkle in them as he looked at her, ¡°If nothing happens, it means that his words to me were true.¡±

    Actually, Chu Xi Mo had still yed another hand.

    He put Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name on the list of people going out this time, he wanted everyone to know that Luo Qing Chen wasing out to sea with them this time.

 Chapter 1214 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 25)</h4>

    Not only did uncle Liu believe this, even Qing Wei believed this.

    The waves were calm tonight and the visibility on the sea was very high, they found the official ship as soon as they approached.

    Qing Wei was the same as usual, but she slowly moved back when they were about to rob the official ship.

    The official ship was robbed, but they were surrounded.

    The ones that were responsible for this were Qing Wei and uncle Liu.

    ¡°Catch them all, don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡± The one who said this was Lin Ruo Jing.

    He rmended himself to the prime minister He Hong Jie, on the condition that he would catch the pirates that had terrorized the Blood Blue Seas for this long.

    He Hong Jie had been feeling a headache from Su Yuan¡¯s matters, so if he could take down the pirate organization, he would be able to take the credit.

    After a bloody fight, not one put down their swords to surrender.

    From night to day, from the sea to the short.

    Even if Chu Xi Mo was the sea god, facing this nned blockade and numbers that were several times his own, he couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    At this time, Qing Wei came to his side and said, ¡°Emperor, do you still believe that girl? It was her who informed them. If you use her to threaten the sixth king, we might still survive!¡±

    She never wanted to hurt Chu Xi Mo, since Chu Xi Mo was a god in her mind.

    The reason she did all this was to let Luo Qing Chen die!

    Even if she didn¡¯t die, she didn¡¯t want him to be by her side.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± His cold eyes slowly looked up and his right hand wiped the blood on his face, ¡°She never came to begin with.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was like Qing Wei had been struck by lightning at that moment.

    Wasn¡¯t her name on the list? How could she possibly......How could she possibly not be here?

    Chu Xi Mo heard this and gave a cold snort. Although he was covered in blood, his lips curled into an evil charming smile, ¡°How could I be willing to let her take such risks?¡±

    Just these words made Qing Wei¡¯s nspletely copse.

    She had two ns. If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯te out, she would let arge group of imperial soldiers storm Blood Blue Ind.

    If she dide to sea, she could encourage Chu Xi Mo to use Luo Qing Chen as a hostage to exchange to everyone¡¯s safety.

    After all, she was the sixth king¡¯s daughter.

    But she didn¡¯t harm Luo Qing Chen, rather......she had harmed her own brothers and sisters.

    ¡°Emperor? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Lin Ruo Jing¡¯sughter filled the air.

    He looked at him with a gaze filled with hatred and contempt, ¡°You are already turtles trapped in a jar, you can¡¯t escape. I suggest you obediently surrender, otherwise I will have all you dirty pirates die here today!¡±

    ¡°If you want my life, you have to see if you can take it!¡± Chu Xi Mo narrowed his cold eyes and his slender fingers picked up an arrow from the ground.

    With just one hand and one arrow, he threw it in Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s direction and itnded firmly in his arm.

    ¡°All of you fire and kill him for me!¡± Lin Ruo Jing roared in a voice filled with rage and pain, ¡°This group of beasts without parents would die sooner orter, don¡¯t let a single one off for me!¡±

    The sky was filled with arrows that flew at them in an instant.

    Qing Wei wasn¡¯t paying attention and there was an arrow already aimed at a fatal part of her.

    She already couldn¡¯t dodge.

    At the moment of life and death, a young figure appeared in front of her......

 Chapter 1215 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 26)</h4>

    With a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, the arrow pierced right into Ji Yu¡¯s body.

    Chu Xi Mo raised his right hand and grabbed the two arrows that followed.

    At that moment, Qing Wei was frozen in ce with dumbfoundedness.

    Ji Yu used hisst bit of strength to raise his hands, only then did she charge forward.

    ¡°Qing Wei, Qing Wei, Qing Wei.....¡± He called out without any sound, but when she took him in her arms, his lips curled.

    ¡°You......What are you doing! I......Even if you do this, I won¡¯t......won¡¯t like you! You......¡± Seeing Ji Yu who was covered in blood, her words were a bit incoherent.

    At that moment, the figure of Ji Yu who she had ignored for many years suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Each scene like broken fragments shed in front of her eyes.

    ¨C

    ¡°Qing Wei, I found a big crab when I was out on the sea today. I know that you like eating crab, so I went out to catch a few for you.¡±

    She had looked at the blood at Ji Yu¡¯s waist and coldly said, ¡°Take it away, I won¡¯tpliment you even if you do this.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Qing Wei, are you in a bad mood? Do you see this small straw doll I made for you, isn¡¯t it cute!¡±

    She looked at his bloody fingers and said without a trace of emotion, ¡°It truly is ugly, don¡¯t be so naive in the future.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Qing Wei, this is the conch that the sea suddenly pushed in front of me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She waved her hand in disgust and pushed away the conch in Ji Yu¡¯s hands, ¡°Can you not do such naive things, we are pirates! Our mission is to rob the rich to help the poor, we¡¯re not going out to sea to hunt conches, alright?¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s.....It¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Yu slightly raised his hand and seeing her panicked appearance, he said, ¡°I like.....I like you, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    For Ji Yu was a kind of luxury, her not liking him was something natural.

    ¡°You.....Stop speaking.¡± Qing Wei shook her head. Only at that minute did she knew that some people were this good to her and it was impossible for her to repay it in this life.

    ¡°You.....You have to be well in the future. I might.....not be able to be with you.¡± Ji Yu spat out arge mouthful of blood. He weakly looked at her and said, ¡°Fool.....Don¡¯t love if you can¡¯t receive love in the future.¡±

    His hand suddenly felt to the ground and his eyes unwillingly closed.

    Qing Wei, Qing Wei, Qing Wei......

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to see his favourite Qing Wei again in this life......

    ¡°Hong long!¡± There was a boom of thunder in the air and Chu Xi Mo looked down before saying in a mutter, ¡°Brother, be assured. I will let all of them be buried with you!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he tightly clenched his blood soaked sword and chopped at Lin Ruo Jing through all the countless arrows.

    Lin Ruo Jing thought that he had won, so he arrogantly stood in the front.

    Chu Xi Mo¡¯s sword went to his throat and everyone held their breath,

    ¡°You.....You, you, you, you.....Don¡¯t mess around......¡± Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s legs suddenly turned soft in fear and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I.....I am the lord prime minister¡¯s......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once and you best listen well.¡± There was a cold look in Chu Xi Mo¡¯s eyes as he looked at him, ¡°I want to see Su Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Su.....Su.....Su Yuan?¡±

 Chapter 1216 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 27)</h4>

    The losses in the fight against the pirates had been too severe and once Chu Xi Mo took Lin Ruo Jing, no one dared to move rashly.

    In the end, Lin Ruo Jing agreed to let him meet Su Yuan, but he had to return to the Great Truth Temple with him first.

    Otherwise, even if he died, all the remaining soldiers would kill them all!

    Chu Xi Mo who had been through countless waves hesitated at this moment......

    Behind him were the brothers and sisters who had been with him through life and death, even if he died, he couldn¡¯t let them all die with him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you, but I¡¯ll go alone.¡± His eyes were cold and his sharp sword was about to cut his skin.

    ¡°No.....¡± Lin Ruo Jing wanted to refute, but ayer of skin on his neck had been cut and his blood came out drop by drop.

    He tightly gritted his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t believe they wille save you. Not to mention.....I want you to die the most.¡±

    ¨C

    Blood Blue Ind.

    Less than a quarter of the people who went returned and they were all seriously injured when they came back.

    When Qing Wei saw Luo Qing Chen, she desperately charged forward to knock her to the ground.

    But she jumped away and perfectly avoided her.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, tell me, why was your name on the list, but you didn¡¯t go out!¡± Qing Wei bit her lip and her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at her, ¡°You still won¡¯t admit that you were a spy?¡±

    She gave a cold snort and her eyes were as sharp as arrows as she looked at her, saying word for word, ¡°You don¡¯t know in your heart who was the spy?¡±

    She threw a letter in front of her and said, ¡°I found this in uncle Liu¡¯s room, all the details were written on there.¡±

    Everyone heard this and were stunned. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t see uncle Liu at all.

    ¡°You......You were working with uncle Liu!¡± Qing Wei looked aside and said with a bit of hesitation, ¡°The emperor was caught because of us and you¡¯re not embarrassed to stand here unscathed? Why aren¡¯t you the one who is dead!¡±

    ¡°Who was working with them, don¡¯t you know in your heart?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to reveal a faint killing intent, ¡°As for Chu Xi Mo, he is my husband, so I will save him.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her hand and left the hall.

    Everyone moved away from Qing Wei, looking at her cautiously.

    ¡°You.....You all believe the words of a woman who¡¯s only been here a few days?¡± Qing Wei¡¯s eyes had a bit of panic, she looked around at the people in disbelief and angrily said, ¡°We are brothers and sisters who have fought together.¡±

    ¡°It is because of this that we¡¯ve never doubted you.¡± One of the logistics personnel looked back with a hurt look, ¡°But the one in charge of the safety were you and uncle Liu.¡±

    ¡°Qing Wei, I¡¯ve been telling myself that you wouldn¡¯t betray us.¡± Follower A who had followed her bit her lip and said, ¡°But I saw it with my own eyes, when we met the official ship, you moved to the back. I don¡¯t like the emperor¡¯s wife myself, but I believe what she said this time.¡±

    ¡°Ji Yu is dead, what do you still want to do?¡±

    After a while, Qing Wei¡¯s legs lost all strength and she fell to the ground.

    She hugged Ji Yu¡¯s ice cold corpse and shouted with all her strength, ¡°I just want her to die!¡±

 Chapter 1217 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 28)</h4>

    Qing Wei never thought that it would end like this.

    If she knew that it would end like this, she didn¡¯t know if she would do this......

    She still might have because she hated Luo Qing Chen too much......

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen changed into male clothing and had Er Xi prepare a boat, as she nned on returning to Long Peace City.

    Chu Xi Mo had been arrested by Lin Ruo Jing.

    Whether it was their new or old hatred, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    At the dark Great Truth Temple, all the damp corners were filled with mold.

    Chu Xi Mo was tightly wrapped up in iron chains and his moon white robe was already dark red.

    It was the colour of blood......

    ¡°Sea emperor? Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Lin Ruo Jing held the red whip in his hand, hitting him again and again as he said with a smile, ¡°Chu Xi Mo, you are a thief, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    The man locked up in the chains didn¡¯t say a thing, there was a dark look in his deep eyes.

    This was a big game and he was waiting for his chance.

    ¡°Ai, you¡¯re a mute!¡± Lin Ruo Jing looked at him with disdain, but the whip in his hand never stopped. He kept mocking him, ¡°Do you know what kind of person you are? A thief, understand? You had some little brothers calling you emperor and you think you really were an emperor?¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±

    The clear sounds of the whip rang out, Chu Xi Mo deeply remembered everysh.

    Because he was tired of hitting or because Chu Xi Mo never made a sound, Lin Ruo Jing felt it was boring and sat down on the side, brewing a pot of tea for himself.

    He crossed his leg and casually looked at him, ¡°Do you know? There is a heaven and earth gap between someone like me who works for the prime minister and someone like you. My blind eye fell for that girl Luo Qing Chen before, but I didn¡¯t think that she was so easy. She only saw you a few times before climbing into your bed......¡±

    ¡°Ka, ka.¡± There was the sound of the chain breaking.

    Chu Xi Mo tightly clenched his fists like he couldn¡¯t take the mes burning in his heart, wanting to kill Lin Ruo Jing in front of him.

    He could endure anything, but if someone said anything bad about Luo Qing Chen, he couldn¡¯t endure it......

    ¡°You, you......What do you want to do?¡± Lin Ruo Jing cautiously stood up and took a step back, ¡°You thief.....Just wait until you¡¯re executed!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he left the cell in a panic, fearing that Chu Xi Mo might really knock him to the ground.

    After a while, a ck figure appeared in front of his eyes and there was a familiar mint scent that filled the air.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    He was a bit surprised, but he didn¡¯t look up.

    Why would that person appear here at this moment?

    Impossible......

    His lips couldn¡¯t help curling as he muttered to himself, ¡°I really miss you......¡±

    ¡°Then why do you put yourself in such danger!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the torch in her hand and looking at his wounded face, her eyes turned red.

    ¡°You......¡± Chu Xi Mo suddenly looked up at her in disbelief.

    This Great Truth Temple, even if she was good, it was impossible for her to get past the walls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll save you.¡± She pursed her lips and her eyes were filled with determination.

    There was a time when she was in a cage, watching him falling under ten thousand arrows. Now it felt like that had been worlds away.

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

 Chapter 1218 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 29)</h4>

    It was probably too hard to imagine a princess who had been pampered since she was young to say something like this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll protect you......¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a faint mist appeared in her eyes. It was like she couldn¡¯t see what Chu Xi Mo wanted to do.

    With her identity, if she asked the sixth king for help, she couldn¡¯t definitely protect him! Why was there a need toe here to bleed and get hurt!

    After a while, he looked up and her figure was reflected in his dark eyes.

    He looked down a bit and his cool lips softly pressed down on her forehead. Even after bleeding so much, his voice was gentle as he slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to see you as the pirate¡¯s wife......¡±

    Even if he was willing toe this far, this was the reason why he could endure being insulted by Lin Ruo Jing and gritting his teeth.

    He had been the emperor of the sea, with a honourable identity, robbing the rich for the poor.

    But now he wanted to be a normalmoner, that way he could at least not be that far away from her who was a princess.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone say anything bad about her, in his heart.....he wanted to proudly stand by her side.

    He didn¡¯t believe Su Yuan¡¯s words before, but he hoped they were true.....

    ¡°Pirate? Wife?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled before a determined look appeared in them, ¡°I like you, Chu Xi Mo. Whether you are a pirate or amoner, whether you are good or evil, I will like you!¡±

    He suddenly trembled when he heard this as his eyes were filled with emotion.

    Was she confessing to him? So gentle......

    ¡°Fool.¡± Chu Xi Mo looked at her as his cool as water voice sounded, ¡°Believe me.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was the sound of pping that came from the door.

    Lin Ruo Jing was wearing a red and green robe with a jade green fan in his hand. He was waving it like a rich young master, while having a spirit that didn¡¯t belong to one.

    He seemed very out of ce, like a monkey wrapped up in tiger skin acting like a tiger.

    ¡°Lin Ruo Jing, for you toe in and out of the Great Truth Temple like this, I wonder what official rank you have?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly turned and tightly held the Moon ss Fan in her hand. She stood in front of Chu Xi Mo and looked at him with a face covered in hostility.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Lin Ruo Jing gave a shrug before giving two darkughs, ¡°The princess is joking, I¡¯m doing things on behalf of prime minister He, I have his personal token.¡±

    He suddenly felt jealous when he saw Luo Qing Chen. This girl was clearly supposed to be his wife, but she was dirtied by a pirate that everyone spurned.

    She used to say that she loved him, but now he felt disgusted thinking about it.

    But everything changed in this world. He thought that his path into government would end after being chased out of the sixth king¡¯s manor.

    But everyone had their path. The heavens gave him a good chance to work for the one that was below one and above all others.

    ¡°Prime minister He¡¯s jurisdiction shouldn¡¯t include the Great Truth Temple, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as she released a chill.

    Not killing this Lin Ruo Jing before really left the consequences.

    ¡°Princess Luo.¡± Lin Ruo Jing gritted his teeth as he looked at her, ¡°Although you are the sixth king¡¯s daughter, you should know that trespassing in the Great Truth Temple and taking the prisoners is a crime punishable by execution of nine generations!¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 30)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see that.¡± As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen was nning on making a move when she heard a whispere from Chu Xi Mo.

    Lin Ruo Jing was clearly scared by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s action. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva before angrily saying, ¡°Prime minister He has decreed that all pirates are evil. Today at noon, in the square of Long Peace City, he will be executed!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there were two strong guards that came forward to take Chu Xi Mo.

    Luo Qing Chen heard Chu Xi Mo softly say something when he moved past her, ¡°Be good~¡±

    She didn¡¯t even think as she followed him.

    But Lin Ruo Jing stopped her, looking at her with an arrogant look, ¡°The execution will be too bloody, princess Luo shouldn¡¯t go there or it will affect your mood when you¡¯re eating lunch.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and she looked at him with eyes filled with disdain, ¡°If I talk to you even for an extra sentence, I won¡¯t be able to eat lunch for a year.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Lin Ruo Jing choked on his words and angrily looked at her, ¡°I urge you to not be rash. The sixth king¡¯s position in court can¡¯tpare to the prime minister¡¯s position now!¡±

    He had been crushed by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity before, but now that he had be close with the prime minister, this girl still dared to be arrogant in front of him!

    He simply couldn¡¯t take it!

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. Her face turned dark as she looked at him with a strong aura, ¡°Lin Ruo Jing, don¡¯t you know? If I were to kill you, my father is as king and I can easily get away with it. But if you killed me, your family will be executed down to nine generations!¡±

    Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat.

    He knew that he had been beaten into a fatty, but he enjoyed the feeling of being in power too much. He enjoyed being high above and pressing his enemies down into the ground.

    No, he wanted to have this feeling for his entire life.

    He definitely, he definitely couldn¡¯t lose!

    Luo Qing Chen was the daughter of the sixth king, she was not only a rtive of the royal family, she was also a princess. He naturally couldn¡¯t offend her.

    But that Chu Xi Mo, that pirate, that thief!

    It would be easy for him to kill him, he was the messenger of justice that brought down peace on the one who harmed the citizens.

    ¡°Good, good, good! I can¡¯t offend you as the princess.¡± Lin Ruo Jing pointed at her with a dark look, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your husband isn¡¯t as lucky! I can¡¯t wait to see him being pulled apart!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he walked out of the Great Truth Temple, leaving Luo Qing Chen the back of a victor.

    ¡°Che.¡± She gave a snort of disdain. There was a sparkle in her clear eyes as she bit her lips, ¡°If I, Luo Qing Chen let you kill Chu Xi Mo under my eyes, I might as well go back to the Chaos Space and restart!¡±

    ¨C

    Long Peace City was very lively today, there were many people in the square before it was even noon.

    These people were not only the local citizens, there were many citizens that hade from the surrounding viges.

    They were carrying weapons as they surrounded the square.

    Three hours ago, news came from Blood Blue Ind. The emperor was in danger and they hoped that those who had been helped by the pirate group would help as much as possible.

    This news was spread by Qing Wei, she couldn¡¯t watch Chu Xi Mo die.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Chen to live.

    But so what, obsession came from the heart.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t die because she had Chu Xi Mo.

    She couldn¡¯t die because she had Ji Yu.

    No......She no longer had Ji Yu......

 Chapter 1220 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 31)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen rushed to the square, Chu Xi Mo was high on stage. The executioner took a sip of wine before spitting it on the de.

    ¡°Brother, can you die a bit slower? If you die right away, I will be buried with you!¡±

    As the executioner, they were all the best ¡®swordsmen¡¯. The time for his death by a thousand cuts was set for two monthster.

    If the prisoner died during these two months, the executioner would also be executed.

    Chu Xi Mo didn¡¯t reply, his slender fingers softly slid across the floor.

    The crowd was abuzz and Luo Qing Chen was standing in a high ce, prepared to steal the prisoner at any time.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in Chu Xi Mo, rather she didn¡¯t want to see him being hurt at all.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Lin Ruo Jing on the side sat down in an official¡¯s chair, the fifth grade official that came to this execution even gave his spot to him.

    After all, it was the prime minister beside him, a trivial fifth grade official couldn¡¯t offend him.

    ¡°The time is here, begin.¡± He took the token off the table and threw it on the ground as his eyes filled with joy.

    Luo Qing Chen was nning to use the space and time freeze to take Chu Xi Mo away.

    Themoners had moved before she could.

    ¡°Let the emperor go, I¡¯m willing to exchange my life for his!¡±

    ¡°The emperor gave us gold to treat my seriously ill son, I am willing to exchange my life for his!¡±

    ¡°The water of grace will be returned in a spring. Not to mention that the emperor gave us a spring and my life isn¡¯t even worth the water of grace.¡±

    ¡°Let the emperor go, let the emperor go, let the emperor go!¡±

    ......

    Waves of voices chanted out. The bags of silver marked with ¡®emperor¡¯ had received the reward it deserved.

    Even Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red at this.

    The sea emperor, stealing from the rich to help the poor. Millions of citizens were grateful to him.

    This was a scene that even a pirate would be happy to see! There is a day when he was in danger that those he helped would be willing to exchange their lives for his.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was filled with waves. The blood in her body burned with these cries and there was an immersive feeling that made her feel willing to exchange her life for his.

    Of course, she could have done that already......

    ¡°You, you.....What are you all doing? Do you want to rebel!¡± Lin Ruo Jing jumped out of his seat. He clearly never thought that the citizens would actually do this instead of just watching!

    He was a pirate, shouldn¡¯t everyone hate him?

    Why did all these people love him!

    ¡°The corrupt officials make it so the citizens can¡¯t make a living, if it wasn¡¯t for the emperor, we would already have starved to death!¡± One of the young men with a scarf over their head stood on the stage and shouted, ¡°Let the emperor go. We are willing to bleed together, just so the court can give us a path of life!¡±

    ¡°Audacious!¡± There was a powerful voice that came from the southeast of the square.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and recognized this golden sedan.

    She knit her brows, narrowing her eyes as she looked at He Hong Jie who came out of the sedan.

    This was a figure that was only below one person, why would He Hong Jie personallye to Chu Xi Mo¡¯s execution?

    This was something that she was very surprised by.

 Chapter 1221 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 32)</h4>

    ¡°Prime minister, prime minister.¡± It was like a dog when Lin Ruo Jing saw He Hong Jie, quicklying forward.

    He was a bit nervous and acted humble, just like a dog.

    ¡°Humph.¡± He Hong Jie gave a cold snort. His deep eyes were clearly a bit exhausted, but his voice was strict, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking care of them, what are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Lin Ruo Jing quickly said, ¡°The main thing is that they are mainlymoners. I¡¯ll take care of it, I¡¯ll take care of it now.¡±

    ¡°Someone!¡± He angrily roared, ¡°Take these people who are causing trouble away for me!¡±

    The people who had been standing in front suddenly became the ones standing in front of a crowd,pletely sealing off the square.

    ¡°You.....You¡¯re all seeking death!¡± Lin Ruo Jing was clearly very angry. His face was red as he roared, ¡°Catch them all, catch them all, catch them all for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    There weren¡¯t many guards here, so they could use their spears to push the citizens aside and couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, they were under the feet of the emperor, no one dared to mess around.

    Until He Hong Jie¡¯s voice slowly sounded, making everyone present take a cold breath, ¡°Kill all the people who are causing trouble right now!¡±

    The crowd fell into a silence, even Lin Ruo Jing looked at He Hong Jie with a bit of disbelief, ¡°Are we really.....Are we really killing them?¡±

    It had to be said, this prime minister really was ruthless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a second time.¡± He Hong Jie narrowed his gold eyes and he stared at Chu Xi Mo who was in the center of the square.

    He had to die, he had to die now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, someone!¡± Lin Ruo Jing turned and gave the soldiers an order, ¡°If these people dare to take a single step forward, kill them all! Immediately prepare the execution!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He Hong Jie crossed his hand and walked up to the stage step by step, slowly saying, ¡°Cut off his head!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, yes......¡± Although Lin ,Ruo Jing why He Hong Jie did this, he definitely had the same goal as him.

    Which was to see Chu Xi Mo die!

    But just cutting off his head made it too easy for him!

    But this was good. If he could see his head fall to the ground, it would be a very satisfying matter.

    ¡°Come, the prime minister has given the order, cut off his head!¡± Lin Ruo Jing threw another token on the ground and looked at Chu Xi Mo with a dissatisfied look.

    The executioner took advantage of the soldiers blocking the citizens to change to arge de before spitting a mouthful of wine onto the de, ¡°Hero, I¡¯ll have to offend you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and the Moon ss Fan in her hand flew out at the de in the executioner¡¯s hand.

    At the same time, a five sided star flew out tond in the executioner¡¯s leg.

    ¡°What, the princess wants to make a move?¡± He Hong Jie tightly knit his brows and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a cold gaze.

    Although she was wearing male clothing, He Hong Jie recognized her with a single nce.

    She looked up at He Hong Jie on the stage, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if the sixth king can maintain his position!¡± He Hong Jie¡¯s eyes were sharp, but he was nervous as he pretended to be calm.

    Luo Qing Chen could see the changes in his eyes, but.....she couldn¡¯t understand why he was anxious!

 Chapter 1222 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°Unable to maintain his position?¡± She gave a chuckle as her eyes sparkled, ¡°Why don¡¯t I think so?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand this He Hong Jie.

    The previous host¡¯s good sister Chu Jun Ting¡¯s big brother, he was killed by him and his daughter concubine He......

    ¡°Chu Xi Mo is a sea pirate who has robbed many officials, beheading him is already a mercy.¡± He Hong Jie looked at her and said, ¡°Could it be that you want this prime minister to spare his life?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need you to spare his life.¡± Not far away, an equally powerful and somewhat old voice rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction of the voice and saw a simple sedan.

    The sedan was surrounded in coarse cloth and the beads looked like jade buddhist beads, which looked very elegant.

    Su Yuan slowly came out of the sedan. His white beard made him look a bit old, but he seemed to be full of energy.

    ¡°Sir imperial censor, what wind has blown you here?¡± He Hong Jie¡¯s face turned dark for a second, but he quickly revealed a faint smile and no one could tell anything was different.

    But right now, his heart was very nervous.

    He was already no longer as strong as he was in court and adding in the rise of this sir imperial censor, his status could be considered gradually waning.

    These years, his daughter didn¡¯t have any ce in the harem. Although the queen didn¡¯t give birth to the emperor¡¯s next child, his daughter had never received his grace once.

    However, during this bad time, he had received a shocking piece of news.

    The assassin that he had sent didn¡¯t kill the son the empress gave birth to, rather he ced him on a boat and let the sea decide his fate.

    Somehow he had miraculously survived.

    He only learned recently that person had been Su Yuan¡¯s student. Not only did he not kill the emperor, he didn¡¯t take away the jade that the empress gave him.

    A piece of jade with the word ¡®Chu¡¯ on it.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie if the prime minister can!¡± Su Yuan narrowed his cold eyes and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°Someone, free young master Chu from his locks.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait!¡± Lin Ruo Jing heard this and he looked at Su Yuan in a daze, ¡°What is sir imperial censor doing? Chu Xi Mo is a pirate, how can he be let go like this?¡±

    ¡°This one is?¡± Su Yuan narrowed his eyes, unable to remember who this person was at all.

    ¡°I......I am......¡± Lin Ruo Jing looked a bit awkward before quickly changing the topic, ¡°Who I am is not important, the important thing is that sir imperial censor is going against thews of the court!¡±

    ¡°Laws of the court?¡± Su Yuan coldly looked at him before he softly siad, ¡°You know that if a person who has no rank gives the order for an execution, that is punishable by beheading!¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°You two, go and free young master Chu.¡± Su Yuan naturally knew that he was in an advantageous position.

    He wasn¡¯t certain these days, so he went back to ask the princess.

    In the past, the twins that the empress gave birth to had birthmarks.

    This was something that only the empress remembered. One was a dragon and one was a phoenix. Thebination of the two was apletely beautiful phoenix and dragon dance.

    ¡°No need, this lock can¡¯t hold me.¡± He stretched his hands and the chains fell to the ground.

    He reached out his right hand and took Luo Qing Chen who was standing in front of him to his side, firmly protecting her.

 Chapter 1223 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 1223: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 34)</strong>

    ¡°What.....What does this mean?¡± Lin Ruo Jing clearly couldn¡¯t ept the ending in front of him.

    Didn¡¯t they say he would be executed? Didn¡¯t they say he would be beheaded?

    Why did the lord prime minister and the lord imperial censore? How did Chu Xi Mo who had been locked up in chains strangely break free!

    ¡°Prime minister He hasn¡¯t said anything, what is there for you?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s sharp eyes red at Lin Ruo Jing, scaring him into breaking out in a cold sweat.

    Su Yuan was a famous person who was beside the emperor, he as a person without any official titles didn¡¯t dare make a mistake in front of him.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Prime minister He looked at Lin Ruo Jing with a gaze that could ¡®turn iron into steel¡¯ before turning to Su Yuan, ¡°Sir Su, if you are familiar with this pirate, you can let him go. But you should at least greet me first. Everyone is watching right now, it isn¡¯t easy to just let him go.¡±

    He Hong Jie naturally knew that he was a fatty with a swollen face right now. His heart was like an ant in a hot pot, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface at all.

    After all, in a duel between experts, it only took a single thought.

    ¡°Prime minister He, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t hear what this old man said just now, right!¡± Su Yuan crossed his hands and looked at He Hong Jie in front of him, ¡°Whether he is freed or not isn¡¯t something you can decide!¡±

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with a confused look, He Hong Jie quickly gave a wink to Lin Ruo Jing at this time.

    Lin Ruo Jing immediately understood, ¡°Lord Su is probably exceeding his authority on this. After all, the one who caught this group of pirates.....is me!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yuan stroked his beard before saying, ¡°This ¡®credit¡¯ is something you can¡¯t avoid, but the crown prince must decide in the end.¡±

    ¡°Crown......Crown prince.....¡± Lin Ruo Jing didn¡¯t reat, not knowing who the crown prince Su Yuan mentioned was at all.

    After all, everyone in Long Peace City knew that the emperor only had a daughter, it was a daughter that he deeply loved.

    As for the words crown prince, that had never been heard before.

    Su Yuan gave He Hong Jie a deep look before turning to Chu Xi Mo.

    Everyone present immediately turned stiff at that moment.

    Su Yuan took out an imperial edict and raised it above his head. After all, everyone kneeled down and kowtowed their heads on the ground, ¡°We wee the crown prince back!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. When she turned over, she met his dark as ink eyes.

    At that moment, those dark eyes suddenly had a glow to them.

    He revealed a faint smile as he seriously took her hand, ¡°Are you prepared to go from a princess to the crown princess?¡±

    Lin Ruo Jing who had been standing on the side in a daze was suddenly stimted and he wildly shouted out, ¡°Is there something wrong with you all! Crown prince? He is a pirate, alright? I say, sir imperial censor, are you getting confused at your old age?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that all that a pirate would be a crown prince, alright?

    Stop joking, alright? Then he, Lin Ruo Jing would be the king of the heavens!

    ¡°Insulting the imperial edict and ndering the crown prince. ording to thew, you will be executed by ten thousand cuts and your family will be exterminated down to nine generations!¡± Su Yuan¡¯s cold eyes looked over the empty square, ¡°Since the executioner¡¯s hands are already covered in alcohol, how about we don¡¯t waste it!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the people behind Su Yuan charged forward and pressed him to the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 1224 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 35)</h4>

    Lin Ruo Jing was pressed down on the ground and his heart was filled with panic. He began trembling as he shouted to He Hong Jie, ¡°Prime minister He, save me......Save me!¡±

    Prime minister He narrowed his eyes andpletely ignored Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s request. With a wave of his right hand, he moved towards his sedan.

    When he entered the sedan, Su Yuan¡¯s words came from behind him.

    ¡°All things in this world have set fates. The past hatreds haven¡¯t been not repaid, it just isn¡¯t time yet.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as this voice fell, there was Lin Ruo Jing¡¯s pitiful cry that came from behind.

    He never thought that the one who would be executed would actually be him......

    ¨C

    Inside the royal pce, the emperor and empress were in the hall waiting for Su Yuan¡¯s arrival.

    That naturally also included Luo Qing Chen¡¯s good sister, Chu Jun Ting.

    ¡°When is big brothering!¡±

    ¡°I heard that big brother is super handsome, is it true that he used to be a pirate that robbed the rich for the poor?¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, royal father, do you think that big brother will still remember me!¡±

    ¡°......¡± The emperor lovingly patted her head, but he didn¡¯t forget to roll his eyes at her, ¡°Your big brother was lost when he was born, do you think that he would remember you?¡±

    ¡°That Su Yuan is really something. In order to trap prime minister He, he had my child suffer that much!¡± There were tears in the empress¡¯ eyes and she bit her lip as she said, ¡°That child should have had a rich life without any worries, but.....But......¡±

    The more she spoke, the more choked up she became. After all, mothers in this world all cared about their children.

    Not to mention the empress that had only given birth to two children......

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Seeing the empress cry, the emperor wiped the tears from her face with a pained look on his, ¡°You, just wait until our son sees youter, he¡¯ll reallyugh at this......¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, the crown prince is here.¡± Eunuch Liu¡¯s voice sounded and the three of them all looked at the entrance.

    The figure in the distance slowly moved towards them. Chu Xi Mo was wearing a dark gold robe that had many colourful sashes hanging from it, as well as many stones iid into it. He had purple satin shoes and there was a golden crown iid to his hair.

    Looking like this, the aura of the pirate had disappeared and it gave people a feeling that showed he was the crown prince.

    He slightly knit his brows and there was a dark glow in his deep eyes. He kneeled down ording to court courtesy and said, ¡°Greetings to the emperor, greetings to the empress.¡±

    ¡°Quickly.....Quickly get up.¡± The empress came forward to take his hand, ¡°Raise your head, let.....let mother take a look.¡±

    The empress used ¡®mother¡¯ and not ¡®this one¡¯.

    If Chu Xi Mo¡¯s heart didn¡¯t tremble at this moment, it would be fake.

    He looked up and a gentle figure was reflected in his eyes. He thought that he would never find the two closest person to him, but he never thought that they would be the most powerful people in the royal pce.

    Although the emperor didn¡¯te over, his wrinkled fingertips couldn¡¯t help trembling when he saw him.

    His perfect features, that high nose, and those slightly curled lips, it looked just like him when he was younger.

    It had to be said that his genes were strong, even if there wasn¡¯t the dragon birthmark.

    Just with a single look, he could tell that this person in front of him was his son.

    In the future, he would be the only master of the world!

 Chapter 1225 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 36)</h4>

    In the end, everything fell to the ground.

    With this evidence, even if He Hong Jie kept silent, he couldn¡¯t escape his crime.

    In the past, he and his daughter concubine He used a ¡®special¡¯ method to take away the newly born Chu Xi Mo.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the mercy of the assassin, everything would have already be irreversible.

    Now that matters ended, concubine He was different from her father.

    She didn¡¯t bother to refute this all these years. In the years of the harem, she knew that there was no difference between life and death for her.

    The emperor never loved her. A woman who entered the pce could have no children, but she couldn¡¯t not have this man¡¯s love.

    She spent countless nights in the cold harem. She was tired, anxious, and even wanted to kill herself.

    This ending was no different from a relief to her!

    When she was locked up, wearing the prison uniform, she turned and asked the emperor a question.

    ¡°Emperor, if it wasn¡¯t for the prince, would you have given some love to this concubine?

    After a while, the emperor looked at her and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Concubine He broke out in bitterughter and she curled her lips to say some final words, ¡°This concubine knew that the emperor never loved this concubine, so this concubine took the crown prince away with father. Even now, I regret nothing! Not.....one single thing!¡±

    In the end, because of He Hong Jie¡¯s merits in court, he couldn¡¯t kill them all. He exiled them all to the northwest and they could never return to Long Peace City.

    Actually, everyone knew that this decision was worse than killing them.

    ¨C

    These days, Luo Qing Chen felt like she had been in a daze.

    Because she went from the precious princess of the sixth king to the crown princess.

    Chu Xi Mo¡¯s identity was one that she really never expected.

    The crown prince......So the reason why he wanted to stand by her was because of this.

    Gilded Pavilion.

    Luo Qing Chen was dressed in an ice blue robe that had gold and silver embroidered in a cloud pattern, casually drinking tea.

    ¡°A princess is a princess, you adapted to life in the pce more quickly than anyone else.¡± Chu Xi Mo¡¯s gentle voice came from outside, with a hint of pampering to it.

    She took the teacup and when she looked up, she was a bit surprised.

    It was probably because she didn¡¯t see him for a few days, or perhaps she wasn¡¯t used to seeing him dressed like this.

    After all.....He really was too dazzling.....It was like he was the ruler of the world, changing from the sea emperor to a noble prince.

    Just a change in identity actually made Chu Xi Mo look that good.

    It was a refreshing and irresistible good look.

    ¡°Fool, what are you in a daze for?¡± He raised his right hand and flicked her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯ve never seen me before.....¡±

    ¡°I really haven¡¯t seen you like this!¡± Luo Qing Chen poured a cup of tea for him, ¡°I feel that you¡¯re different from before.¡±

    ¡°Which part is different?¡±

    ¡°More.....Serious!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her right hand on her cheek and asked him, ¡°Actually, you might be a king by birth.¡±

    With Chu Xi Mo¡¯s abilities, even if he didn¡¯t be a pirate, he would have enjoyed endless wealth in his life.

    But he was willing to use this ability to be in danger at any moment, saving the poor people.

    Now she suddenly realized something.

    It should be that deep down, he had a heart that loved the people.

 Chapter 1226 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 37)</h4>

    ¡°I helped them because I almost starved to death as a child.¡± Chu Xi Mo took her hand out of habit and brought her to his side as he calmly recalled, ¡°There was an old woman who I can¡¯t remember her appearance at all who had given me a biscuit.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°Is that why you became a pirate?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± After thinking for a long time, he said, ¡°Bing a pirate is just a chance! The old woman¡¯s son was caught by pirates. I wanted to save her son, but I never thought that I would kill the pirate chief when the situation went bad.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± She couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°It seems like the title of emperor is based on luck!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to be my crown princess!¡± He gently took her by the waist with an evil charming smile in his eyes.

    These eyes were the exclusive mark of the sea emperor.

    ¡°You, you, you......You wouldn¡¯t be the legendary horse that leaves his wife after ascending.....Wu.....¡±

    Before she finished, there was a cool pair of lips that fell onto her lips.

    It was just domineering, passionate, and affectionate as the beginning.

    He used the most direct method to answer her question......

    It could only be said that this was very Chu Xi Mo.

    He gently let her go and picked her up, ¡°But, not being the crown princess is true!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯ll be the empress!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    In the next half hour, Chu Xi Mo exined to her why he had been so busy during these days.

    But even though he was busy, he came back to the Gilded Pavilion every night. Although most of the time he was back, she was already asleep.

    His mother and father were already an old couple, in their eyes, the matters of the court only affected their old love.

    ¡°This fast?¡± Hearing Chu Xi Mo¡¯s exnation, Luo Qing Chen was a bit unhappy.

    It was no wonder those maids had been gossiping about the new girls entering the pce. Those new girls weren¡¯t prepared for the emperor, they were prepared for Chu Xi Mo!

    Isn¡¯t this the chance to have three wives and four concubines, or even having three thousand beauties? In short, wasn¡¯t this a temptation that couldn¡¯t be resisted?

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Xi Mo¡¯s dark eyes saw her slightly angry face and said, ¡°Does our wife not want to be empress?¡±

    ¡°This empress matter is for the future!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had a faint sparkle in them as she looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard.....that there were new harem girls entering the pce!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Xi Mo had a smile in his eye as his lips curled into a beautiful curve, ¡°It might be because I¡¯ve been too busytely that eunuch Liu didn¡¯t tell me about this matter.¡±

    Chu Xi Mo¡¯s answer was very casual, it was all said as an understatement.

    But Luo Qing Chen was very clear, he! Could! Understand!

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± He patted her head and said, ¡°Wait until the coronation is over, I will take care of all these trivial matters.¡±

    Trivial matters? These were clearly important things in her eyes, alright?

    After all, she still hadn¡¯t received thest ten affection. She still had to be on guard against all these other girls!

 Chapter 1227 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 38)</h4>

    Three dayster, at the empress coronation.

    She was wearing arge red dress with a hundred flowers, with her hair in two buns and arge jade hairpin inserted at the tip of her hair.

    Chu Xi Mo held her hand and looked at her white face with those red lips.

    This was a very solemn ceremony, but when Chu Xi Mo looked at her, she suddenly wanted to smile.

    She felt that this ceremony was different from the one they had at Blood Blue Ind.

    When she wanted to shake her head, Chu Xi Mo leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°Because it¡¯s you, I needed this identity so I could openly stand by your side.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    There were probably the most beautiful words of love she had heard in this world.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and lowered her head in embarrassment. The blush on her face spread to her ears and it frazzled her young girl¡¯s heart.

    Although she didn¡¯t care if she was the wife of a pirate or the empress. As long as that person was him, she only needed one identity.

    That was.....his wife.

    After the coronation was over, the emperor and empress went to live a life like immortals in their mountain vi.

    Chu Xi Mo became iparably busy. After he took the dragon¡¯s throne, he immediately sent people to pick up the brothers who had been with him through life and death from Blood Blue Ind.

    Luo Qing Chen also knew about this, but there wasn¡¯t Qing Wei and Ji Yu¡¯s body had also disappeared.

    No one knew where she went and they didn¡¯t know if she was alive or not.

    To be honest, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care if she was alive or not.

    If she had to choose, she would prefer dead!

    After all, the news that she revealed didn¡¯t just kill Ji Yu.

    Ji Yu might have forgiven her, but those people who had died in vain couldn¡¯t forgive her......

    ¨C

    These days, Chu Xi Mo was very busy, so Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t stay in the pce most of the time.

    She would dress up as a man when she was bored or return to her family for a few days.

    When she came back, the pce had already changed!

    Chu Xi Mo had delegated the matter of the harem girls to eunuch Liu and eunuch Liu had been very direct.

    When she wasn¡¯t in the royal pce, he had prepared rooms for all those harem girls!

    In a fit of rage, she went to find Chu Jun Ting to drink andin!

    ¡°Tell me! Isn¡¯t your big brother going too far, it hasn¡¯t even been that long since the coronation! He actually......He actually......¡±

    ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± Chu Jun Ting looked a bit anxious. She absentmindedly said, ¡°Big brother......Big brother probably doesn¡¯t know about this!¡±

    ¡°Chu Jun Ting!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her wine ss and urately threw it in the direction of the screen.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡±

    There was a cry as a white faced schr walked out. He was wearing a light gray robe and he looked a bit familiar.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Su Cheng?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right index finger tapped the table out of habit and there was a bit of doubt in her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°Coming to the princess¡¯ room in the middle of the night......¡±

    ¡°Empress.....Empress, please don¡¯t misunderstand......¡± Su Cheng was clearly very nervous as he quickly said, ¡°This is unrted to the princess, it was this minister who broke into the Beautiful Sound Pavilion in the middle of the night. Please forgive me, empress!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn before revealing a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One, you¡¯ll have your father Su Yuan personallye to propose, or two, defiling the princess is a crime punishable by death, so you can go to the Great Truth Temple to wait for death!¡±

 Chapter 1228 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 1228: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 39)</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chu Jun Ting looked at her with a shy look, ¡°Aiyo, can you not see through this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Su Cheng, you think he can¡¯t match you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°What are you so hesitant for!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid......¡± Chu Jun Ting thought about it before saying, ¡°Big brother is going to choose a husband for me in a few days, the ones chosen are all those with skills......¡±

    She naturally knew that Chu Xi Mo was doing this for, but.....the others weren¡¯tparable to the one in her mind.

    She liked that Su Cheng was very skilled in statecraft, knowing the affairs of the country and loving the people, being motivated and modest.

    ¡°With skills......¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and felt it was a bit strange.

    Why would Chu Xi Mo arrange a marriage for Chu Jun Ting, wasn¡¯t he dying from how busy he was?

    Properly speaking, he shouldn¡¯t care about these things.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put your matter aside for now.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°I feel that your brother is ying a big game and we are all trapped in it.

    Her words weren¡¯tpletely unreasonable.

    The next morning, she was about to return to the Gilded Pavilion in her men¡¯s clothing when she met the new harem girls.

    Their appearances varied, there were good and bad.

    The one who looked the best was Tao Ying Er, the prefect¡¯s daughter. She was wearing her moon blue pink silk brocaded dress and walking in the front, always looking around.

    When eunuch Liu wasn¡¯t here, these people most likely snuck around by themselves......

    Although Luo QIng Chen felt they were unpleasant, she was wearing men¡¯s clothing now and was toozy to care about them.

    When she was about to pass by, Tao Ying Er suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°This servant, help me up, I want to pick the flower from the wall.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. Although she was wearing a set of red men¡¯s clothing, it didn¡¯t mean that she was a eunuch, alright?

    These people hadn¡¯t even been in the pce, how could they know what the clothes of a eunuch looked like?

    Since the other side was provoking her, instead of worrying about everything that had been happening, she could solve everything at once!

    She slowly turned around, ¡°What can¡¯t pick the high flowers? Is there a problem with your heads! Are you jealous of how good the flower looks?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why isn¡¯t a servant like you apologizing to big sister Ying Er!¡±

    Tao Ying Er didn¡¯t speak and the two standing beside her already couldn¡¯t wait to speak for her.

    These girls mostly came fromrge families. They had been pampered by their parents, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to be a bit proud!

    But this was a pce, it was no wonder all those beautiful harem girls were kicked out not long after. They were all idiots that had no brains!

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re a new servant!¡± Tao Ying Er arrogantly rolled her eyes before they filled with disdain, ¡°You don¡¯t know the rules at all, it¡¯s a good thing you bumped into me. Your master didn¡¯t teach you how to be a servant, I¡¯ll teach you for them!¡±

    Because she was the daughter of the prefect, Tao Ying Er raised her right hand when she came forward and wanted to p her.

    But Luo Qing Chen was a person who others wanted to p every day, how could she really let them p her.

    She firmly caught it and used a bit of strength in her right hand, looking at her as she said, ¡°Tao Ying Er, right? I¡¯ve seen your portrait and you really do look ugly.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± She grunted with a bit of pain before gritting her teeth to say, ¡°You dog servant, quickly let me go! Otherwise the emperor won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Chapter 1229 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 1229: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (Part 40)</strong>

    There was a ¡°gedeng¡± sound. Before she even finished, as soon as she said this, Luo Qing Chen dislocated her wrist.

    ¡°What is so noisy in front?¡± Chu Xi Mo had a faint smile in his eyes as he looked at eunuch Liu on the side and asked this.

    ¡°It should be some harem girls who came out!¡± Eunuch Liu was a bit nervous. When he was nning on heading over to ¡®clear the obstacles¡¯, Chu Xi Mo looked at him, ¡°This one will go!¡±

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at Tao Ying Er in front of her and released her right hand, ¡°Always saying servant, servant, you really think you¡¯re the master of the harem!¡±

    ¡°Dog servant, when I be the master of the harem in the future, your family will be executed to nine generations!¡± Tao Ying Er tightly gritted her teeth as her face was covered in rage.

    At this time, Chu Xi Mo slowly came forward and there was a slightly deep tone in his nice voice, ¡°Does the nine generations include this one?¡±

    ¡°Emp.....Emp......Emperor......¡±

    Everyone was shocked and quickly fell to the ground. Tao Ying Er, who had dislocated her arm also knelt down, but she looked at Chu Xi Mo with tearful eyes, ¡°Emperor, please make a decision for this poor girl! This servant.....¡±

    Eunuch Liu heard this and quickly came forward to throw out a heavy p, ¡°How bold, daring to call the empress a servant! Do you know that is a death crime, one punishable by execution of nine generations!¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Everyone instantly took a cold breath.

    Tao Ying Er looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief as her face turned pale. Her lips even couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that these people are the emperor¡¯s new harem girls?¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms and looked at Chu Xi Mo with her full aura, ¡°Your eyes really aren¡¯t that good!¡±

    ¡°I......No.....This girl......was blind......¡±

    ¡°Harem girls?¡± Chu Xi Mopletely ignored Tao Ying Er and lovingly patted Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head, ¡°Aren¡¯t they pce maids?¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Chu Xi Mo¡¯s words, including Luo Qing Chen.

    His eyes were as deep as the sea as he looked at her and there was a smile that was hard to hide. It was like everything was a part of his n and all under his control.

    Eunuch Liu quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, these maids don¡¯t understand anything!¡±

    ¡°Send them all to theundry room!¡± Chu Xi Mo gently stroked Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face, but his eyes were iparably cold as he looked at Tao Ying Er¡¯s group, ¡°If anyone feels that this punishment is too heavy and wants to involve your family members, we can follow the nation¡¯sws. Who should die and who should be executed to nine generations won¡¯t be let off.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took her hand and headed towards the Gilded Pavilion.

    While walking, she turned to him and asked, ¡°This is your n?¡±

    Without knowing why, she felt that he had a great n against her and everyone was blind to this n.

    ¡°This.....¡± He didn¡¯t directly answer her, he just asked back with a faint smile, ¡°How do you feel about Su Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Schrly, full of knowledge, and talented.....¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just in terms of strength......he is a bit weak!¡±

    Chu Xi Mo revealed a faint smile as if he was very satisfied with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s answer. He continued, ¡°Handling stately affairs isn¡¯t about fighting wars, there¡¯s no problem if he has no martial skills!¡±

 Chapter 1230 - Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess (End)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never expected that Chu Xi Mo¡¯s game would include everyone, including his good little sister and Su Cheng.

    After all, Chu Xi Mo didn¡¯t n on taking the throne. He took the throne, but only for that empress coronation ceremony.

    He said it before, he wanted to rightfully stand by her side. He used the position that every girl on the continent yearned for, that was his only reason foring to these thick pce walls.

    Three monthster, Su Cheng and Chu Jun Ting were married.

    After the wedding, Chu Xi Mo gave the throne to Su Cheng. Although the former emperor was a bit unhappy, he didn¡¯t object because of Su Cheng and his daughter.

    After all, he used to be an emperor who ruled on emotions.

    For a girl, he had even given up the harem.

    After handing everything over, Chu Xi Mo got a boat and brought tworge boxes of items.

    One of them was silver and the other was filled with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°You really want to go to Blood Blue Ind?¡± Chu Jun Ting looked at them with an unwilling look, ¡°You can be the same as mother and father, going to a mountain vi! Why do you need to go to a broken ind?¡±

    Chu Jun Ting was clearly very happy. She felt that since her big brother and best sister was back, they could go y together!

    But she never thought that everyone would leave, even her parents were gone.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo qIng Chen gently tapped the Moon ss Fan in her right hand on her palm as she looked at them, ¡°That isn¡¯t some broken ind, you¡¯ll know when you have a chance to see it!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!¡± Chu Jun Ting pursed her lips, ¡°You¡¯re all abandoning me!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she angrily turned around. Su Cheng looked helpless as he turned to cup his hands to them, ¡°Have a safe trip, leave everything here to me. If there is a day that you feel I¡¯m not good enough, pleasee back and take over.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m leaving, it means that I trust your character and your future decisions.¡± Chu Xi Mo looked at him, ¡°Take care of Jun Ting, go and see the previous emperor and empress dowager when you have time.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    That was thest thing Su Cheng said to him. In the following decades Chu Xi Mo and Luo Qing Chen never went to Long Peace City again.

    Even if they left Blood Blue Ind to buy things, they just went to a vige.

    ¨C

    The waves were gentle and Luo Qing Chen took his arm as she tilted her head, ¡°Actually, I find it very strange. Why do you have to leave Long Peace City?¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Chu Xi Mo¡¯s eyes rxed and his dark eyes lovingly looked at her, ¡°A mountain can¡¯t have two tigers. Although Su Cheng isn¡¯t bad, there will be changes to his temperament after sitting on the throne for long.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help admiring Chu Xi Mo¡¯s intelligence. After all, Su Cheng¡¯s personality did change quite a bit after ruling for twenty years.

    Engaging in beauties and researching immortality. These twenty years became a bind for him and then there was the news from a certain ind that Luo Qing Chen was sick.

    She didn¡¯t live long in this world.

    But for this kind of ancient world, she had lived to the average age.

    Although Chu Xi Mo couldn¡¯t ept this reality to thest minute.

    The sea breeze in the night was very cold. The girl in his arms was dressed in a moon white dress and she had her arms crossed with the Moon ss Fan that was releasing a mint scent on her chest.

    He leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear before drinking the wine in his right hand.

 Chapter 1231 - Old dreams, recalling Long Peace City (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Old dreams, recalling Long Peace City (Part 1)</h4>

    I came to Long Peace City unintentionally, but your appearance made me feel that the best thing in Long Peace City was meeting you. ¡ª¡ªChu Xi Mo

    From the beginning of my memories, I was an orphan.

    The seas were my home, there really wasn¡¯t much else to say.

    But it was a good thing that I met a group of brothers and among them was Ji Yu.

    In the beginning, we weren¡¯t pirates, we just robbed rich young masters who were drunk at night.

    Those people had fat heads, they seemed simple minded and were quite disoriented.

    We had no ns at first, but as more and more people came, we formed an organization.

    Although Long Peace City had many rich people, it was dangerous since it was at the feet of the emperor.

    So our goals turned to the sea.

    Every time robbing an official ship was ying a game with our lives, but I was never afraid.

    It was because there was a very wonderful feeling in my heart that victory belonged to me.

    Until that one time my whereabouts had been leaked to Long Peace City, almost dying under the des of the soldiers.

    I met a person at that time.

    She lived in an inn and casually ordered a few dishes, using an amount that normal people could live several months off of.

    I guessed that she was someone from the court.

    But I never expected that she was the sixth king¡¯s daughter and I never thought that she would drop me.

    At that moment, I felt that I was just that small.

    The sea emperor, in front of those nobles, I was just a pirate.

    I told myself many times that I can¡¯t owe favours to nobles and if there was a chance, I would repay it.

    That chance didn¡¯te quickly, it came just right.

    When I met her again, there was her fiance standing beside her.

    When I saw how he acted like a young master, I couldn¡¯t helpughing at him. He left his wife here as a hostage, he really wasn¡¯t a good man.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t reveal it myself.

    When I returned to Blood Blue Ind, I revealed myself.

    I made a meal after not making one for a long time and she remembered who I was.

    Even if I thought it was impossible for her fiance toe save her, I never thought of hurting her.

    If she wanted to return, I would send her back. If she wanted to stay, I wouldn¡¯t.....stop her.

    But Lin Ruo Jing didn¡¯te back and she didn¡¯t n on staying. Although I was a bit unhappy, it didn¡¯t make me sad.

    I gave her a firework in response to her saving my life and she epted it.

    But I never thought that less than three days after this was given, we would meet again.

    I vaguely remember therge waves on the sea and her holding the pipa. She didn¡¯t hesitate at all in the wind and rain, she just sang a breathtaking song.

    What mesmerized me the most was: Remembering the vows of another life, being speechless while speaking. Hating not knowing each other.

    At that moment, I felt that she was singing that song for me, telling me about our past lives.

    She remembered and I forgot.

    For the first time, there was a strange throbbing in my heart.

    For the first time, I wanted to understand a girl.

    For the first time, I felt my heart beating fast.

    I felt that she had changed. When she was on the ind before, she always mentioned her fiance, but now she never mentioned him once.

    I guessed that she probably learned something after returning to Long Peace City.

    But no matter what, I liked how she had changed.

 Chapter 1232 - Old dreams, recalling Long Peace City (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1232: Old dreams, recalling Long Peace City (Part 2)</strong>

    Although when she talked to me, I always felt like I was facing someone.

    That feeling made one¡¯s heart burn from time to time. For example, choosing a day, it was better to choose tomorrow.

    I suddenly knew what it was like to fall in love. This was a feeling that by looking at each other, we would know what the other was thinking.

    Everything went smoothly after meeting. For example, Lin Ruo Jing really came back and we invited him to drink our wedding wine.

    The only thing I never imagined was that Qing Wei would betray us.

    It was a good thing that I didn¡¯t let her go with us.

    There were times when people¡¯s perception of danger was good. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I ced her in the safest ce. That way no matter what dangers I met, I wouldn¡¯t panic.

    Qing Wei¡¯s betrayal was indeed something I didn¡¯t expect, but it did confirm one thing, the identity that Su Yuan told me.

    The thing that I used to despise, how I wished to have it right now.

    After all, the person in front of me was Lin Ruo Jing, her previous fiance.....

    I indeed wanted to use a special method topletely crush him, at the same time I wanted to give her a new special identity.

    Perhaps this identity wasn¡¯t only below one and above all, but it was unique.

    For me.....it was unique.

    In the square, I didn¡¯t speak when Su Yuan came. I never said a word to Lin Ruo Jing since the beginning because I disdained even looking at him.

    I was thinking at that time that the position I held was a height that you could never reach in your life.

    Standing by me was my wife, my empress, the only person who had been in my world.

    As for you.....Lin Ruo Jing......

    You are just a dead person.

    Everything went smoothly, from the coronation to the empress coronation.

    I stood at the center of the court, having the highest power in the world.

    The girl who stood by me was the only wife of the emperor. No one would look down on the sixth king¡¯s daughter for marrying a pirate, there would only be people who envied her.

    But in reality, I didn¡¯t want her to be alone in the harem.

    Because being the emperor was too busy and I wasn¡¯t willing to let her be alone.

    I spent three months taking care of everything, handling all the trivial matters to eunuch Liu.

    It was funny speaking of this, he had recruited a bunch of harem girls which angered her to death.

    No, it should be that she was only half angered to death......

    I liked her asional proud appearance, I liked her being jealous, I even liked her wearing men¡¯s clothing.

    Because I felt that no matter how she was.....she looked good.

    After bidding farewell to everyone, the two of us headed to the empty Blood Blue Ind.

    The weather was good that day and the sky was blue. We stood on the deck as the sea breeze blew across.

    I asked her a question, one that had been in my heart for a long time.

    ¡°Wife, did you like Lin Ruo Jing?¡±

    For a long time, she wanted to say something, but I cut her off, ¡°That.....I suddenly don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    As soon as my voice fell, I came beside her and took her in my embrace.

    Although I wanted to know the answer very much, she was currently standing by my side.

    Those answers weren¡¯t as important anymore.

    She gave a softugh from my embrace before saying, ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Long Peace City was beautiful, but you were one in a million and I only wanted to find you.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 22/100]

 Chapter 1233 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1233: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 1)</strong>

    [Wee back host!]

    ......

    [Wee back host again!]

    ......

    [Wee back host again warmly!]

    ¡°I know!¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed her temples, feeling a bit groggy.

    She didn¡¯t know how she died in this world, she was just very sleepy for the final bit.

    Lying under the sun after eating, it felt warm andfortable......

    [Does the host want to see what happens after you died? Yes/No.]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    For the system that knew her this well, it could save time for her most of the time.

    The bronze mirror gradually cleared and a dreamlike seascape appeared.

    The sea breeze gently blew across their faces and Chu Xi Mo softly held her as his eyes were a bit empty.

    He raised his hand and his slender fingers slid across her face. The ck eyes tenderly looked at her as he said, ¡°Searching for drunken dreams of death. But you should wait for me since I¡¯ve already built my coffin......¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen heard the final words, she suddenly trembled.

    Those words were a song that passed through time and space, falling onto her ears bit by bit.

    Her breathing suddenly stopped.

    It was because Chu Xi Mo could feel that she wasn¡¯t doing goodtely, so he had long thought about leaving with her.

    But before he had finished his coffin, she had already closed her eyes.

    ¡°Enough.¡± The tears that were in her eyes didn¡¯t fall.

    There was a deep sigh in the Chaos Space. Her clear eyes trembled as she said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Sea emperor: Lifting up the hostage princess?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 3500/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (Full): [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 1

    Exchange points: 15000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s twenty third mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 93/100

    Strength: 80/100

    Intelligence: 98/100

    Figure: 80/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Reward gained: ¡®I¡¯m the prettiest mirror¡¯]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen (Dust Floating in the World)

    Male lead: Ye Qian Hun (Half World Held Soul)

    Supporting female lead: He Miao Ling (Exquisite Beauty)

    Supporting male lead: You Yu Lin (Jade Tree Facing the Wind)

    Cannon fodder: Feng Wu Yue (Dance Dance Dance Dance Dance)

    ¡°I want to ask, what is the I¡¯m the prettiest mirror?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and seriously looked over the words in the bronze mirror, clearly looking confused.

    [As long as the host asks ¡®mirror, mirror, who is the prettiest in the world¡¯, it will say you!]

    ¡°What use is that!¡±

    [The uses are: Dazzling one¡¯s self, shining X.....]

    ¡°No need.....quickly start!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt like she was losing motivation before it even began.

    The system had been more and more of a mess. The things that it gave her were all broken and not a single one was useful!

    It was worse than the bronze mirror that glowed all day, at least it could see many things that she couldn¡¯t see!

    [......] The system helplessly spread its hands, showing that it was very aggrieved.

    Mission content: [Return to three days before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Ye Qian Hun.]

    Side mission: [Let the cannon fodder Feng Wu Yue find her true love!]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1234 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1234: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 2)</strong>

    After seriously going over the previous host¡¯s memories, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s thoughts were: Very bad.

    When the previous host was fifteen years old, she was encouraged by her ssmates to y a game during summer vacation.

    The name was: League of Legends.

    The previous host¡¯s ssmates were ¡®I Am a Great God¡¯ and ¡®The Previous Host Was a Little Cabbage¡¯ wanted to show off their skills.

    But they never thought that after three rounds, the previous host would find her talent for ying this game.

    Moreover, she was very talented.

    For games, especially in e-sports, people with talent could reach the peak.

    Even if normal people worked hard, they would only be able to excel.

    The previous host¡¯s ssmates never thought that just after three games, she would go from a noob to a carry. She brought her ssmates all the way up.

    In the end, in just half a month, the previous host used Annie (a mage champion) to reach the top of Challenger.

    Of course, she only carried her ssmates to Diamond.

    After all, a single hole could ruin an entire game.

    The ranks in League of Legend were: Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Master, and finally Challenger.

    There were pits in every rank and there was plenty of ming, but the previous host never responded.

    Until she yed a game while she was bored, meeting the supporting male lead You Yu Lin and the supporting female lead He Miao Ling.

    You Yu Lin was Challenger and He Miao Ling was only Diamond.

    At the beginning of the game, He Miao Ling typed into the chat.

    [Team] Exquisite Beauty: I am support, the male god will carry me!

    [Team] King of Racing: Ai! It¡¯s a girl! Big brother will carry you!

    [Team] Jade Tree Facing the Wind: Can you shut up, are you not embarrassed trying to pick up girls with your creep score?

    [Team] King of Racing: You are a Challenger, you are good!

    ......

    The previous host didn¡¯t participate in their chat at all, that was until the score became 5:21.

    Exquisite Beauty: 0-10-2

    King of Racing: 0-7-0

    Jade Tree Facing the Wind: 2-2-0

    Dust Floating in the World: 3-0-0

    Unknown passerby: 0-2-0

    ......

    Using the tab key, one could tell by the score that this match couldn¡¯t be won at all.

    The previous host had been ying Lenc and with therge gap in equipment, she was a bit helpless.

    At this time, He Miao Ling started the surrender vote and spoke in the team chat.

    [Team] Exquisite Beauty: Ying, ying, ying, you are all noobs, Challengers can¡¯t even carry a Diamond!

    The previous host knit her brows and directly chose to deny this vote. She was already 8-0-0 at this time.

    In the end, because of the previous host¡¯s sidene pressure, the previous host took care of the two carries (DPS) with a QWREbo and won the game.

    From beginning to end, the previous host never said a word and silently exited the game.

    She never thought that at this time, she would receive a friend request from the supporting male lead You Yu Lin. The previous host denied this, but then the friend request came again and there was a message to it.

    [Are you interested in signing up for an Inte Cafe League? The prize is five thousand and we¡¯re missing a midner.]

    Seeing the prize of five thousand, the previous host hesitated.

    After all, she was still a student, so she didn¡¯t have any financial means and didn¡¯t have much free time. She didn¡¯t have the time to grind for runes and stuff.

    This reward was quite important for her.

    The previous host thought for less than three seconds before epting You Yu Lin¡¯s friend request.

    They formed a team called ¡®zing me¡¯ and naturally that team included He Miao Ling who dragged at their feet.

 Chapter 1235 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1235: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 3)</h4>

    This was an online registration event, so the preliminary rounds were only yed online.

    Only at the finals did one have to go to a ce called the ¡°Soaring me Inte Cafe¡± to sit down and y.

    It could only be said that the previous host really was too strong. She yed assassin midners and crushed the enemy team. Once she reached level six, she took the enemy¡¯s life with a QWER sh and ignitebo.

    But their path to victory was still bad. After all, they were always fighting four against give, oh, no.....It should be four against six.

    He Miao Ling¡¯s mostmon phrase was¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why am I dead!¡± (The previous host¡¯s inner OS: Why don¡¯t you know why you¡¯re dead?)

    ¡°Damn, how can the enemy jungler instant kill me?¡± (The previous host¡¯s inner OS: Nonsense! The other side is much more fed than you!)

    ¡°Why is the other side¡¯s ADC¡¯s (marksman) damage so high!¡± (The previous host¡¯s inner OS: You¡¯ve fed them seven kills, can it be low?)

    ......

    Although the previous host never said this, it was clear that You Yu Lin obviously couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In the semifinals, they had already lost two matches of the best of five.

    Even if the previous host was a super god, it was impossible to carry this game with this pit!

    Because this was a team game!

    In the end, You Yu Lin had He Miao Ling go down in team chat and the original midner came back.

    The previous host knew that this team had a midner, but he wasn¡¯t feeling well during the first part of thepetition, so he hadn¡¯t been a part of it with them.

    Later, he became their substitute.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t y support.¡± The substitute midner said in voice chat.

    You Yu Lin thought about it before saying, ¡°Dust Floating in the World, be my support!¡±

    The previous host was surprised before typing a single word, ¡°Alright.¡±

    With the cancer on their team, they had caught up, going up to three and winning the semi finals.

    The previous host had never said a single word in the voice chat, so everyone thought that she was a big boss.

    But when the day of thepetition at the inte cafe came, they found that she was a great beauty.

    A very silent great beauty that looked very gentle, but she could kill everyone in thepetition.

    On thepetition stage, it was like You Yu Lin was possessed by the ¡®Sand Emperor¡¯. After the previous host changed for He Miao Ling, he dealt an explosive amount of damage with his two followers.

    The substitute midner did decently, not doing anything too amazing, but he didn¡¯t do too poorly.

    In the end, they had won 3-0, taking the finals and receiving the five thousand reward.

    The reward was split six ways, He Miao Ling righteously said she put in the most work.

    Everyone treated her as a little girl and ignored her, but You Yu Lin confessed to the previous host at the celebration party that night.

    Although You Yu Lin had always taken care of He Miao Ling and chased her, she liked having various men chase after her and didn¡¯t choose a single one.

    She always remained ambiguous and never gave an answer.

    When the previous host appeared, You Yu Lin changed to a new target. In the end, the previous host agreed.

    After all, there would always be a special spark between ADCs and supports.

    ¡°I will protect you, you kill them!¡¯ How beautiful of a phrase that was!

    It was a pity that these good times didn¡¯tst long. The previous host was rather introverted, so she didn¡¯t like to do anything other than ying games.

    But You Yu Lin was already in university. He went to KTV and bars all day, he was in a different world from the previous host.

    Then over time, He Miao Ling went from being passive to attacking, taking You Yu Lin¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1236 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 1236: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 4)</strong>

    In the end, You Yu Lin decided to make a clean break with the previous host. Not only did he kick her off the team, he even didn¡¯t give her the reward from thest fewpetitions.

    He Miao Ling took back her support position and yed with You Yu Lin in smallpetitions. There were wins and losses, but their feelings were developed.

    The pitiful previous host had suddenly be alone. She had done many things for You Yu Lin, but You Yu Lin didn¡¯t know.

    The midner and support were different. The midner dealt damage based on the other side¡¯s carry while the support always had to stay with the ADC.

    Putting down vision, controlling the dragon, and doing everything to protect your ADC.

    The previous host was a very active midner, so she had spent quite a bit of time to be a protective support.

    Not only did she stay upte to practice champions, she used her few gold coins to buy support heroes and runes.

    She had given up all her dreams as a midner and her favourite roles as a midner.

    But she never thought that this person would turn out to be a scumbag.

    The previous host put all her attention into the game and yed three days and nights without eating, drinking, or sleeping. Her body finally couldn¡¯t take it and her brain went GG!

    [It took quite a bit of time for the host to go through the memories this time!]

    Un, this is an online gaming world, it¡¯s good to think a bit longer.

    She looked around and looked at her clean room before looking at League of Legends on herputer screen, seriously thinking for a long time.

    [System notification: Because of the specialty of this world, the host will receive League of Legend skills (skill level equal to the previous host).]

    Got it! But there¡¯s still something that I am very confused about.....The male lead......

    [The host can take a look at the next city wide League of Legend tournament.]

    Luo Qing Chen was about to walk to theputer when she suddenly thought of something. She went to the kitchen to pour herself some water first.

    Thinking of how the previous host had died because she had yed for three days straight, her head did feel a bit painful.

    She called a family bucket and washed up, changing into pyjamas. Only then did Luo Qing Chen sit down in front of herputer again.

    In the memories of the previous host, she came from a one parent family. Her father had left long ago and her mother worked abroad all year around, so she was brought up by her grandmother.

    Old people slept rather early and the soundproofing of her room was good, so she didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    But the previous host¡¯sputer was quite good. In her memories, she learned that this was aputer configured with high end parts with her prize money.

    Whether it was the monitor, the processor, the graphics card, or the hard drive, they were all the best on the market.

    The price of this set definitely wasn¡¯t low, it was enough to show the previous host¡¯s love for ying League of Legendspetitively.

    Luo Qing Chen followed the instructions the system gave her and found all the city¡¯s League of Legends tournaments.

    There was a sign up portion and there were teams that were missing yers.

    She was attracted by a big red icon and there was only a single English letter written on it: W!

    The team captain¡¯s name was: Half World Held Soul.

    This name was this familiar, it could have only appeared in the bronze mirror.

    Luo Qing Chen opened the recruitment post and looked at the rules.

    1. Only midners or supports.

    2. Has to be in the top twenty of the country¡¯s Challenger rankings.

    3. Can¡¯t be a girl.

    ???

    When she saw the third line, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart!

    Discriminating against women in e-sports, that really was too much!

    Although she was very unwilling, she still made a very bold move!

    Cut her hair and buy men¡¯s clothing!

 Chapter 1237 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 1237: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 5)</strong>

    System, system, I don¡¯t have money!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a limitless ck card with one hundred thousand.]

    Her empty pockets were instantly filled at that moment.

    That feeling of money falling from the sky really was great!

    Wandering around the city, she wiped out close to twenty thousand yuan.

    After all, the face of the clothes had to be supported! Didn¡¯t that little white flower use the little white dress to hook You Yu Lin?

    To be honest, when she looked at herself in the mirror in the salon, she could only say one thing: Now this was handsome!

    She had curly maroon hair, with aplexion that was as white as marble, and a slightly raised nose. Her thin lips were like cherry blossoms as they curled slightly up. Especially those eyes, they were clear as pearls with a faint mist at the bottom of them.

    She could attract male gods wearing female clothing, but wearing male clothing......she looked like a school hunk.

    It was because the previous host¡¯s face was rather cold, with rtively thin lips and slightly brown eyes.

    ¡°This beauty, are you satisfied?¡± The style artist was very satisfied with their skill. After all, he had turned a beautiful girl with long hair into a handsome guy!

    ¡°Mostly satisfied.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand to her chestnut hair.

    ¡°Mostly?¡± The style artist was a bit confused. He rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°Which part are you not satisfied with?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Please call my handsome brother!¡±

    ......

    When she came home, she chose a beige coat with two breast pockets and left it open, revealing the tailored white dress shirt inside, as well as the ck tie that she was wearing. It made her look very handsome.

    In the end, she sent her rank and identity to W Team¡¯s captain Half World Held Soul.

    Or specifically, she should call him......Ye Qian Hun.

    Two hourster, she received a reply. Actually she knew that she had a high chance in applying for the midner role since she had a very high win rate in ranked games.

    The interview was set for eight tomorrow morning. When she was nning on going to sleep, there was an unknown number that called her.

    ¡°Hey.¡± It was a somewhatzy voice.

    ¡°Hello, are you mister.....Luo Qing Chen?¡± A voice that was very maic and had a bit of a chill to it sounded.

    She immediately woke up.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat before lowering her voice, ¡°Hello, I am!¡±

    ¡°I am Team W¡¯s Half World Held Soul, I forgot to tell you in the email that you need to bring your ID card tomorrow.¡± His voice had a bit of doubt, but he still said the main topic of the call.

    !

    ¡°Alright, alright, no problem!¡± She couldn¡¯t help feeling her breath be a bit tense at that moment.

    It¡¯s like you could still breathe, but your breath was stopped by the sound of the other side¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ve disturbed you.¡±

    ¡°Un! Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Rest early, good night.¡±

    ¡°Good......Ke, ke......Good night!¡±

    There was the busy tone that came from the other side of the call.

    The room became silent and she let out a long sigh of relief. She could feel just how hard her heart was beating at this moment.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡±

    If she could increase her affection for the male lead, it would have already increased by fifty, alright?

    After all!

    His! Voice! Was! Too! Good!

 Chapter 1238 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 1238: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 6)</strong>

    The next morning, she was prepared before her rm even sounded.

    She was wearing a white Dior t-shirt with two decorative buttons on the v neck, with a simple beige jacket from Walter around it. She was wearing a limited edition coffee coloured Nike cap which covered most of her chestnut hair.

    Standing in front of the full body mirror, she almost didn¡¯t recognize herself.

    It was winter vacation now, it would be hard to avoid her ssmates, but with this outfit, she wouldn¡¯t be recognized even if they were at the same table, alright?

    [The host looks so confident, what about your ID card?]

    ......

    It was fine if the system didn¡¯t mention it, but she felt her head ache once it was mentioned.

    Where could she get a fake ID card at this time?

    [The system has it, the host can exchange for it!]

    Is it expensive?

    [Not expensive, just five hundred little sister coins! Oh, no, it¡¯s five hundred exchange points!]

    So expensive......

    [But the system¡¯s ID card can be used online, which is excellent value for the host.]

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before finally deciding to exchange for it! Even if the system was clearly raising the price, she couldn¡¯t care that much.

    After all, there was a day that it was right.

    Checking ID cards all depended on technology. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to buy a fake ID card, but it was hard to fake her identity online!

    Alright, exchange!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a ¡®fake ID card¡¯ (Can only be used in this world).]

    ¨C

    The interview location was a very high end e-sports hall. The first floor was an inte cafe and the second floor were VIP seats. This venue was mainly used for small and medium sized events.

    Luo Qing Chen looked around before going upstairs.

    When she came to the second floor, she saw a fat person being chased out of the office. There was an angry voice that came from inside, ¡°Please don¡¯t use boosted ounts to fool us, alright?¡±

    Although the voice sounded pretty good, Luo Qing Chen was certain that it wasn¡¯t the person who spoke to herst night.

    Oh! As the name suggested: Not a Male Lead!

    ¡°Ai, god Qian! Online recruitment is too unreliable, they are all......¡± Fatty Chen didn¡¯t get to finish when he saw Luo Qing Chene in.

    He was a bit stunned at that moment.

    After all, people that yed games online to him all had pale skin, pimples, fat faces, and shiny faces.

    But this boy that came in seemed like he came from another gxy.

    No, to be precise, it should be from the same gxy as Ye Qian Hun.

    After all, other than Ye Qian Hui, the only other person fatty Chen had seen with good skin and yed games was this little handsome brother.

    But she was too white. Those beautiful eyes and those slightly red lips, it almost gave him an urge to e out¡¯!

    ¡°Eh......You are......¡± When fatty Chen was about toe forward with a smile, Ye Qian Hui cut him off.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, right!¡± There was a sparkle that was in his deep eyes when he looked up.

    It was as if he was looking at a special prey as he looked at the young man in front of him.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes also fell onto Ye Qian Hun.

    As expected, a person with such a good voice wouldn¡¯t look that bad.

    Ye Qian Hun was someone who looked very good because he had a pair of beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1239 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 1239: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 7)</strong>

    Ye Qian Hun sitting in front of her was wearing a clean white shirt and there was a dark blue coat around it. He was wearing a dark pair of suit pants that didn¡¯t have a single wrinkle, giving off an arrogance and mysterious feeling.

    ¡°ssmate Luo.¡±

    Ye Qian Hun¡¯s words cut through her thoughts, making her tremble a bit, ¡°Eh, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Resume.¡±

    ¡°Oh......¡±

    ......

    The words were very simple, but Luo Qing Chen felt very awkward.

    ¡°Do you want to apply for our team¡¯s midner?¡± He held the resume one hand while pointing at the ce beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t be restrained, sit down!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and walked over to where he was pointing where there was aptop waiting.

    There was a faint scent of lemon which should have been the scenting from Qian Ye An.

    It shouldn¡¯t be perfume, rather it was a certainundry detergent......

    But it really.....did smell good.

    ¡°Which champion are you better at?¡± He flipped through her resume, asking in a very casual voice.

    ¡°Lenc, Ahri, Kassadin, Zed......¡± Luo Qing Chen blurted out without even thinking.

    Ye Qian Hun touched his cheek with a deep meaning as he said, ¡°Assassin champions.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She said with a nod, ¡°I y rather aggressively duringning phase, so I use more assassin champions while ying rank.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you at ying team fighting midners?¡± He put down her resume and seriously looked at her with a trace of questioning in his deep eyes.

    ¡°I can y them.¡± She nodded as she replied.

    In League of Legends, other than assassin midners, there were midners suited for team fights. For example, Orianna, Corki, Jayce, and etc.

    [TL Note: I¡¯m triggered by the fact the author thinks Jayce is a team fight midner......]

    ¡°This is fatty Chen, we call him fatty.¡± Ye Qian Hun pointed at fatty Chen sitting on the side as he looked over Luo Qing Chen again, ¡°He is our team¡¯s topner, can you duel him? If you can not die within ten minutes, you pass. On the contrary, if you are killed by him, we can only say sorry.¡±

    Ye Qian Hun was very direct, after all they counted on strength when recruiting people.

    After all, there were many pits in the e-sports world and plenty of boosted people, there were too many of them whether it was in terms of rank or achievement.

    But Luo Qing Chen was a genius midner!

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another result.¡± Luo Qing Chen deep as the sea eyes looked up and she revealed a faint smile.

    Ye Qian An saw her smile and there was a sparkle in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly opened the client and typed in her password.

    Fatty Chen¡¯s IGN was Unparalleled Fatty. He invited Luo Qing Chen and didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Why does it seem like you and god Qian have matching names......¡±

    Dust Floating in the World

    Half World Held Soul

    .......

    There was an awkward feeling that filled the air.

    Very soon, they entered champ select. Luo Qing Chen thought about it before finally taking Annie.

    Her character was a little loli that was hugging a teddy bear. At level six, she could summon the teddy bear and stun the enemy.

    The other side took Rumble (topner). After level three, it was a very hard champion to solo kill.

    The character wasn¡¯t too ugly. A character like a mouse was sitting in a robot who was also called the Mechanized Menace.

 Chapter 1240 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 1240: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 8)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t study the champ Rumble. After all, she rarely went topne, but she still knew his basic skills.

    The chances of both sides killing each other was not high, but the oue really was unexpected.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Annie went out with a Doran¡¯s Ring and fatty Chen had a Doran¡¯s Shield.

    After a wave of blood that followed after reaching level three, both of them decided to retreat to their tower.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t retreat. After taking care of the final minion, she shed under the enemy¡¯s tower to use Q and W to take first blood.

    The first blood game sound rang in the headphones.

    Only six minutes had passed at this time.

    At the same time, there was a prompt from the system.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Ye Qian Hun must be looking at her, but she didn¡¯t look back.

    Fatty Chen scratched his head in a confused manner, looking quite stiff.

    He never thought that he would lose to a kid that looked like they were still in school. He said with an unwilling look, ¡°One.....One more time!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± His slender fingers tapped on the table as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Wee to W.¡±

    ¡°But......God Qian, this was an ident!¡± Fatty Chen looked a bit wrong, since he ¡®couldn¡¯t take this aggrievement¡¯.

    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t kill you under the tower, you would have lost.¡± Ye Qian Hun pointed at the game data, ¡°She was firmly ahead by ten CS when you were farming minions.¡±

    A single CS is getting thest hit on a minion. The previous host used to practice custom exercises when it came to farming minions, only passing when she reached eighty CS at ten minutes!

    ¡°Damn, really good!¡± The fatty looked at the game data with a look of disbelief, ¡°Broken, hee, hee! I offended you just now, wee to Team W! Why do I feel that we¡¯ll be gods this year!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a polite nod, ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Qian Hun didn¡¯t n on letting her go so soon. He looked up and said, ¡°We¡¯re still missing a support, ssmate Luo can help us interview people after this.¡±

    Ye Qian Hun seemed to like to call her ssmate a lot, was it because she wrote eighteen on her resume?

    But it had to be said, there were many people who applied for Team W. Although they were all kings in their areas, their strength wasn¡¯t at the same level.

    In the end, they chose a support at the Master rank.

    The reason was very simple, he passed the test.

    This person IGN was Forever. When tranted it meant forever and his real name was Bai Yong.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like she couldn¡¯t take this Bai Yong. The first impression wasn¡¯t good, even if she didn¡¯t really talk to him.

    It should be because she said too little that it felt strange.

    But leaving this aside, Bai Yong¡¯s techniques as a support were considered ok!

    In the evening, Ye Qian Hun invited everyone to a meal, as well as discussing the main events and their goals for this year.

    Team W was a very famous League of Legends team in A City, they had won severalrge and small inte cafepetitions. Their overall level wasn¡¯t even at the same level as the ¡®zing me¡¯ that You Yu Lin was in.

    But Ye Qian Hun¡¯s goal this year was even bigger, he wanted to y in the provincial tournament.

 Chapter 1241 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 1241: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 9)</strong>

    The biggest difference between inte cafe tournaments and provincial tournaments was that inte cafe tournaments were held by the inte cafes, while the provincial tournaments were official tournaments.

    The official tournaments were not things you could participate in just because you had a team and a dream. It depended on their wins inpetitions in thest year and their personal KDAs.

    After all, there were few spots and many teams.

    ¡°Inte cafe tournaments were our focus in the first half of the year, but we¡¯ll be preparing for provincial tournaments in the next half.¡± Ye Qian Hun raised his ss and looked at everyone, ¡°Does anyone have any questions?¡±

    ¡°God Qian, our team¡¯s jungler is......Sacrificing Gods?¡± Bai Yong lit a cigarette and casually asked this, but itpletely seemed to deviate from the main topic.

    Luo Qing Chen clearly didn¡¯t know this name Sacrificing Gods, since the previous host didn¡¯t care about celebrities at all.

    The main point was: she had an empty head!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qian Hun slightly narrowed his deep, dark eyes as he replied to Bai Yong¡¯s question.

    Bai Yong revealed a deep look in his eyes before putting out the cigarette, ¡°Being able topete with such a strong team, it really is my honour.¡±

    ¨C

    When she came home that night, the ¡®empty minded¡¯ Luo Qing Chen went to check Team W on the web.

    This team was established two years ago, the captain was Half World Held Soul and the vice captain was Death God Priest, but the fans called him Sacrificing Gods since they didn¡¯t know his real name.

    It was said that he had dueled Half World Held Soul and they would always kill each other at the same time, they both had amazing skills!

    As for the topner fatty Chen, he was a very pressure resistant topnner. It was said that he could fight one person, hold on against two, and he would hide under the tower against three!

    The main heroes he yed were team fighting and protective heroes, which were moremonly referred to as tanks!

    Luo Qing Chen also checked out Bai Yong, but she didn¡¯t find any rtive information. But when she typed the world Forever into the search bar with Bai Yong, there was a post.

    ¡°Caesar=Forever=Bai Yong?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She quickly typed the name Caeser into the search bar and there were plenty of posts that appeared.

    Caesar was the three times online league winner known as the best ADC, but the team he yed for was called Q.

    Team Q was a team that specialized in online games, there was no offline meeting, so no one knew what Caesar looked like or what gender he was.

    When Team Q were about to win the championship for the fourth time, the dark horse Team W appeared. Team W¡¯s ADC at that time was Ye Qian Hun.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a bit too much information!¡± She read a bit of information about them and she felt her head ache.....

    But the simple way to put it was that Team W was strong! Very strong! Powerful!

    The next morning, she wore a Supreme red sweater and simple ripped jeans, heading to the meeting ce Ye Qian Hun had set yesterday.

    In the eyes of e-sports yers, this was called a training base!

    Team W¡¯s training base wasn¡¯t far from the stadium and their equipment was veryplete.

    Ye Qian Hun handed her a petition schedule¡¯. Their first stop was the ¡®Soaring me Inte Cafe¡¯.

    This name was very fresh in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind. She remembered that the previous host had worked hard to practice as a support to help You Yu Lin.

    The previous host had been happy at that time. She received the confession of her ¡®male god¡¯, she thought that she would live a happy life.

    But reality gave her a fierce p......

    After all, male gods were only in heaven, there were only scumbags on earth.

 Chapter 1242 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1242: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 10)</h4>

    It was a good thing that Luo Qing Chen as the host had never met a scumbag.

    After seeing the itinerary, she asked Ye Qian Hun, ¡°Can names be changed?¡±

    After all, You Yu Lin and the others knew her IGN, so it was good to change it.

    ¡°You can change it before registering, the first few stages are all online.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked at her and said, ¡°What name do you want?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and blurted, ¡°Only y Support Without Exining!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    When Ye Qian Hun heard this, he revealed a somewhat helpless smile.

    To be honest, he had some strange feelings for this midner. If he had to be specific......It was a strange good feeling.

    In short, she always said shocking things that he couldn¡¯t believe that kept attracting him......

    Since You Yu Lin and He Miao Ling had already deleted her from their friends list, they would never find her after she changed her IGN.

    But that morning, Luo Qing Chen also met the so-called Death God Priest, who was the jungler for their team.

    Commonly known as Sacrificing Gods.

    He was 1.9 meters with hair dyed silver white, giving a bit of charm to him. His dark eyes were filled with coldness and there was a ck diamond earring on his right ear, looking even more dazzling than his silver hair.

    Luo Qing Chen watched as he revealed a faint smile as he released an aura that no one could approach.

    ¡°This is our midner?¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at her, ¡°He seems.....a bit weak.¡±

    She curled her lips and gave a coldugh, ¡°Online games don¡¯t require physical strength, why are you so tall?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Sacrificing Gods was clearly stunned by this. He didn¡¯t know what to say next at all, he could only silently look at Ye Qian Hun.

    Ye Qian Hun gave a shrug as his face said: Don¡¯t look at me, she always says these shocking things.....

    ¨C

    The result of their five men training match was good. After all, they were all very powerful and they had a 100% win rate in their next few rank matches.

    After the practice was over, Sacrificing Gods didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°With such a midner, I¡¯m more willing to gank midne!¡±

    Thepetition was on Sunday and although it was an online game, they chose to be at the training base.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that the first team they faced was zing me.

    ¡°What a strange name!¡± Fatty Chen scratched his head, showing that looking at this name hurt his brains!

    Luo Qing Chen, sitting in the middle, said with a smile, ¡°Heroes see the same thing!¡±

    But it seemed like she had to return the grudge between her, You Yu Lin, and He Miao Ling!

    Five minutester, they entered the loading screen. After He Miao Ling saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s IGN, she immediately typed in all chat.

    [All] Exquisite Beauty: Wa! (¡Ñ_¡Ñ;)Is the enemy¡¯s midner targeting me?

    All four of them looked towards Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a confident look as she typed one word.

    [All] Only y Support Without Exining: Yes.

    But she never expected that her team would all follow behind her in all chat.

    [All] Half World Held Soul: Yes.

    [All] Unparalleled Fatty: Yes!

    [All] Death God Priest: Hai!

    [All] Forever: Un.

    Luo Qing Chen facing theputer screen couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, these teammates were interesting!

 Chapter 1243 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1243: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 11)</h4>

    [All] Jade Tree Facing the Wind: What? Is W trash talking before the game now?

    You Yu Lin naturally knew that W was a powerful team, but his girlfriend was being bullied, so it wouldn¡¯t be manly at all if he didn¡¯te out.

    Then again, typing on the keyboard in a game didn¡¯t take much effort. If he could use it to get a girl, why wouldn¡¯t he do it?

    Luo Qing Chen ignored him since the game had begun. Instead of typing a few words, it was better to get more CS.

    She took Syndra this game, this champ had advantages whether it was in bursting down enemies or in crowd control.

    She looked good and could put some balls on the ground. Whether it was early game orte game, this was a champ that was rather powerful.

    The other side took Ryze, a champ that could run around the map after reaching level 6.

    It was a pity that Luo Qing Chen understood the level of the enemy midner too well.

    After all, when she was still ying as You Yu Lin¡¯s support, there was no bright spot for this midner at all. They had beenpletely carried by You Yu Lin alone.

    Luo Qing Chen could easily kill this noob midner.

    Once she reached level six, she used a sh, QEWbo along with her ult to take the enemy Ryze.

    For the ten minutes after she solo killed the enemy Ryze, she began wildly ganking the other side, with a preference for targeting the bottomne.

    That IGN was Exquisite Beauty, the support. She had already died six times in less than twenty minutes.

    Of course, that was also due to Ye Qian Hun. After all, this man who was only neen and was the number one ADC in the country was a god like existence.

    Whether it was dealing damage, trading, or farming, hepletely suppressed them. He was perfect in every aspect.

    This game continued. At twenty minutes, W¡¯s topner, jungler, and support used their powerful item advantage to take the Baron.

    In a game of league, whichever side took the Baron would have a chance to siege the towers and end the game.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen and Ye Qian Hun were advancing down the bottomne.

    Bottomne suddenly had five people appear. It seemed like they knew they couldn¡¯t win the game and just wanted to get a kill.

    After all, the score was currently 0-30.

    This was not a game anymore, it was about qualifying.

    Luo Qing Chen reacted very fast, quickly using Q and E to stun three of them. When she was nning on leaving, Ye Qian Hun dealt a wild amount of damage to the support Exquisite Beauty.

    With three crits, she was killed.

    Luo Qing Chen followed up with an ult and killed the enemy jungler. Ye Qian Hun used his high damage to kill the enemy¡¯s midner and topner, but his HP had been decimated by You Yu Lin.

    In the end, You Yu Lin shed away and used the Sheriff of Piltover¡¯s ult to lock onto him.

    Luo Qing Chen also shed and directly jumped in front of him to block You Yu Lin¡¯s ult.

    She had less than one hundred HP left.

    ¡°You¡¯re using your life to exchange for a life.¡± Ye Qian Hun turned to look at her with a bit of emotion in his eyes.

    After all, a midner blocking for the ADC, especially such a fed midner was not worth it to him.

    ¡°He has less than two items, he can¡¯t kill me with an ult.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her HP bar and said, ¡°It¡¯s all calcted.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    Ye Qian Hun never thought that a neer with such a nk resume would be so good at calcting HP.

    She really was a genius in ying games.

 Chapter 1244 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 1244: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 12)</strong>

    In the end, the gamested twenty four minutes. The W Team that Luo Qing Chen was on had taken Burning me¡¯s base.

    The score was 38:0.

    Un, this inte cafe finalist, W Teampletely crushed zing me, not even giving them a chance to breathe.

    They had zero kills.

    The MVP for Team W was: Only y Support Without Exining!

    After all, with her score of 13-0-15, there was no resistance from the enemies at all.

    The people watching the game all expressed their views on the forums!

    The post read: ¡°Wpletely shuts out zing me, the win was too beautiful!¡±

    Ran Ran Likes Eating Watermelon: Damn! zing me shouldn¡¯t have been beaten like this!

    I Eat Watermelons: ¦Å=(?§Õ?£à*)??.....It has to be said, the support really is trash!

    Stars in the Night: The midner also isn¡¯t that good, I really miss the old zing me!

    W¡¯s Little Angel: Actually, it should be that W was too strong!

    Withered Leaves on the Ground: +1 to the above post. W is too strong, fan of god Qian, fan of the new midner! (Inner OS: Can the new midner change their name? (©`_©`)!!)

    ......

    After the first match was over, fatty Chen turned on thements. He muttered, ¡°They said that zing me had a midner called Floating in the World!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she raised the final tone of her words, ¡°Is that~so?¡±

    ¡°Rx, rx, their Floating in the World is a cute girl, how could it be rted to a young master like you?¡± Fatty teased on the side before patting her shoulder with a simple smile, ¡°You look quite shy, do you have any girls at home?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You look shy, your entire neighbourhood is shy!¡±

    At the same time, there was some conflict between the members of ¡®zing me¡¯.

    Although they only lost one game to W, it wasn¡¯t like they had no choice. There were many teams participating in thispetition, the four teams with the highest scores would make it into the semi finals.

    ¡°Jade Tree, if our tree always has this support, we won¡¯t be able to win.¡± There was a man¡¯s voice that came from YY, it was the jungler of zing me.

    It was clear that He Miao Ling¡¯s noobiness had reached a point where the team couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    After all, they werepletely stomped by W, they were beaten to the point where they doubted themselves!

    ¡°What is wrong with you, you fed quite a bit yourself, you really are good atying me!¡± He Miao Ling responded in a very unhappy voice.

    After all, in her eyes, there was nothing wrong with her ying!

    In her eyes, the only job of the support was to use all her skills in the team fight!

    After all, she was the support and couldn¡¯t deal damage!

    ¡°What a joke? I really don¡¯t know how someone like you ys the game, any random person is better than you, alright?¡± The other side was clearly very angry, spouting out a bunch of angry words.

    ¡°You say that like you did well, I don¡¯t have any damage! My damage can¡¯tpare to my baby!¡± He Miao Ling was a bit unwilling to show weakness and relied on You Yu Lin¡¯s protection to not show any weakness.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°What are you arguing about!¡± You Yu Lin finally couldn¡¯t take it and exploded, ¡°What¡¯s special about you? Don¡¯t you know what kind of skills you have?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you take care of it then! Father isn¡¯t as blind as you, I¡¯m done!¡±

    With a ¡®ding¡± sound, the other side left the call.

 Chapter 1245 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1245: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 13)</h4>

    [Notification] yer Small Bear has withdrawn from the team.

    ¡°Go if you want!¡± He Miao Ling gave a shrug, looking like she didn¡¯t care at all. After all, there was a sense of superiority like it wasn¡¯t her problem at all in her heart!

    ¡°Jade Tree, although I want to go with you, to be honest, you know the problem better than us.¡± There was another boy¡¯s voice that came from YY, this voice was rather more mature.

    As soon as that voice fell, there was another ¡®ding¡¯ sound as that person also left YY.

    Then came¡ª¡ª

    [Notification] yer Loving You Without Discussion has withdrawn from the team.

    Suddenly, the YY room fell silent.

    There was only the midner Small Beast that said, ¡°How about we find Floating in the World......¡±

    After all, they were both midners, although he could only be a substitute because of Luo Qing Chen.

    He knew that with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯tpare to her mechanics or knowledge at all.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with you, get her back?¡± He Miao Ling immediately jumped up when the words Floating in the World were said. She screamed out like a rooster in YY, ¡°That shameless girl, I¡¯ll leave if shees back!¡±

    ¡°I wanted her toe back and to have you leave......¡± Small Beast directly added.

    ¡°You!¡± He Miao Ling couldn¡¯t help swearing, ¡°No one wants trash like you!¡±

    ¡°He Miao Ling!¡±

    There was an angry roar that made the YY call fall silent.

    This voice came from You Yu Lin, He Miao Ling never thought that he would talk to her this loudly.

    ¡°Wu, wu, wu.....What are you so fierce for!¡± He Miao Ling went from her arrogant appearance to a shy appearance,pletely losing her rage from earlier.

    ¡°Do you still want to y in thepetition?¡± Hearing her voice, You Yu Lin couldn¡¯t keep being this fierce.

    After all, the saying went that the little white flower would always make men stand by her side.

    ¡°Of course I want to y......¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I still want to buy the newest LV bag!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing......¡± He Miao Ling immediately said, ¡°I meant that I always want to be your support, your exclusive support.¡±

    When this cute voice sounded in his ear, this man wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.

    ¡°Small Beast, how about this, we¡¯ll find a new topner and jungler!¡± He thought about it before saying, ¡°Anyway, those two people indeed weren¡¯t good enough.¡±

    ¡°Then thepetition......¡± Small Beast was a bit worried, after all, he had been with this team for a long time.

    Whether it was emotions or attachment, they were different.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I know the owner of the Soaring me Inte Cafe, it won¡¯t matter if we change members.¡± You Yu Lin let out a long sigh, ¡°As for Miao Ling, I will let her train. There are many well known teams in the qualifiers this time, we can¡¯t take this lightly.¡±

    Although You Yu Lin was still speaking up for He Miao Ling, he was very clear in his heart that He Miao Ling¡¯s skills were just too bad......

    But for He Miao Ling, the fun of ying games was one, liking the feeling of being surrounded by men and two, she liked thepetition rewards!

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Team W yed a total of five games today and each game ended before twenty five minutes.

    They crushed every game since all five of them had top notch skills, so it wasn¡¯t strange.

    After dinner, Ye Qian Hun drove her home and the two didn¡¯t talk at all on the way back.

    When the car reached her front door, he suddenly asked, ¡°Dust Floating in the World?¡±

 Chapter 1246 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1246: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 14)</h4>

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned, looking a bit nervous.

    Ye Qian Hun gave a softugh, ¡°Your IGN sounds nice.¡±

    She was surprised, falling into a state of self doubt as various questions filled her mind.

    -It can¡¯t be that I¡¯m revealed, right!

    -Was there a picture of the previous host on the web?

    -It can¡¯t be! The event that she yed at was too small!

    -No, no, no, impossible, impossible!

    ......

    It was silent for a few seconds before Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched. She finally revealed a beautiful smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today, go and rest up.¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an honest nod as her right hand came to the car door, ¡°Bye bye!¡±

    ¡°That......¡±

    ¡°What is it!¡± She felt that her disguised as a man talking to Ye Qian Hun felt like she was walking on a tightrope.

    If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would bepletely exposed.

    ¡°Why are you so worried?¡± His eyes rxed and there was a faint smile on his lips, ¡°I wanted to say that I¡¯ll send you an email about the prize money distribution, you can take a look when you have time.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± She gave a nod. When she was preparing to turn and leave¡ª¡ª

    ¡°That......¡±

    ¡°What is it now!¡± Aiya, this treasure¡¯s little heart!

    ¡°Good night.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s deep as the sea eyes slightly narrowed and he softly said thesest two words.

    His voice really did sound good, especially when he said this. It felt so good that her ears might be pregnant.

    Only when the BMW raced off in front of her did she raise her hand to wave, ¡°Good night.¡±

    She took a shower after getting home and then Luo Qing Chen opened the email she received from Ye Qian Hun.

    The contents of the email were very detailed, it was all rted to the team¡¯s prize money distribution and pay.

    What surprised her the most was the final line.

    -If new members win an inte cafe tournament, the club will provide them a studio apartment.

    This was very enticing, she wouldn¡¯t need toe back every day if she had a studio apartment.

    ¨C

    The next morning, when she came into the training base, everyone was gathered in front of a singleputer.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before asking while drinking her yogurt, ¡°What is everyone doing this early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Ai, Qing Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± The fatty called her before saying, ¡°The team that we faced yesterday, the one called zing something, they reorganized their team.¡±

    ¡°zing me.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°After all, the support was too noob, they won¡¯t even be able to enter the semifinals like this!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, their support is a girl.¡± The fatty patted his chest and said with a smile, ¡°As a man, you want to protect girls when ying games, since there are just too few of them!¡±

    ¡°Girls are pits.¡± Death God Priest gave a shrug, ¡°So I had god Qian say that our club definitely won¡¯t recruit girls!¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen felt that Death God Priest¡¯s words were too absolute, she hated He Miao Ling, so she stood on his side this time.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t guarantee that all girls are pits, the support of zing me is definitely a pit! Right, their topner and jungler quit, did they find new people or withdraw from thepetition!¡±

    Quickly withdraw! After all, she felt those people were big eyesores!

 Chapter 1247 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 1247: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 15)</strong>

    ¡°They recruited new people.¡± Ye Qian Hun scrolled down with the mouse as he said, ¡°They added a topner and jungler from Korea, I heard that they only got them at a high price.¡±

    ¡°Korean aid?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. It seemed like You Yu Lin didn¡¯t care about money to win.

    Korean aid meant getting yers from Korea for a Chinese team.

    ording to the memories of the previous host, You Yu Lin was a rich second generation. Although he wasn¡¯t rich enough to spend freely, he could spend quite a bit of money.

    Actually, it had to be said, although he was scum, his love of League of Legend was worth mentioning.

    But his eyes weren¡¯t that good. Although there were few girls that yed this game, there was no need to find a girl like He Miao Ling.

    The only thing that he could be proud of was that when his brothersined to him that their girlfriends broke up with them because they were ying league.

    He could proudly say, ¡°My girlfriend ys with me.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, even this kind of team can get Korean aid!¡± Fatty said with a loudugh, ¡°You say it like they¡¯re ying in the LPL!¡±

    Normally speaking, it was impossible to see Korean aid in inte cafepetitions because the price of Korean aid wasn¡¯t cheap. Only therge teams would be able to get Korean aid.

    South Korea was very thorough towards e-sports, so they had many people who yed well and some yers chose toe to China to develop.

    But Luo Qing Chen never expected that You Yu Lin would be willing to spend for this victory.

    ¡°Come! Before the provincial tournament, we can use them to practice!¡± Fatty let out a breath, looking like he waspletely prepared to fight!

    ¨C

    The next games went very smoothly. They were unstoppable as they passed through the games and there were many fans that posted on the forums to let W directly enter the pro leagues.

    Among them were not limited to¡ª¡ª

    The Little Tortoise Runs Slowly: Too powerful! I really like the midner ying Twisted Fate, they really are invincible!

    Nostalgia: Every time he takes Twisted Fate, I feel like this is going to end as aplete stomp!

    Unknown Name: W W W W W is unparalleled! God Qian is invincible, I really think that god Qian is a professional ADC, he¡¯s too strong!

    Tricky Witch: If they are a professional team, I would be a professional fan!

    Asi Bar: What is the midner¡¯s original name! Why they change to such a strange name!

    ......

    Fatty looked at the forums after they finished the game and said, ¡°God Qian, they are saying that you are a professional ADC!¡±

    ¡°Is that not true?¡± Before Ye Qian Hun said anything, Sacrificing Gods said, ¡°Do you know what god Qian used to say?¡±

    Fatty scratched his head and finally he looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned before she revealed an awkward smile, ¡°How would I know!¡±

    ¡°Give me twenty minutes to farm and I¡¯ll give you a team fight you can¡¯t lose.¡±

    After Sacrificing Gods said this, not only fatty, even Luo Qing Chen was stunned.

    What kind of ADC could say this? It represented his confidence towards his own talent and his own skills.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember these words!¡±

    Remember that this ADC would never copse whether they were ahead or behind, remember that this ADC would never fall behind no matter how many times he was ganked, remember that if he was given twenty minutes to farm, this ADC would never lost a team fight!

 Chapter 1248 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1248: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 16)</h4>

    Time passed very quickly and thepetition was even smoother.

    The four finalists were: W, zing me, Ultraman, and CC!

    In the semi finals, W and CC faced off while zing me faced Ultraman.

    It had to be said, since You Yu Lin invited the Koreans, their team¡¯s record was quite good.

    Other than their first loss, they had all won byrge margins in theter games and even became second in the final points rankings.

    CC¡¯s team wasn¡¯t that strong, but their bottomnebination was rather powerful.

    But when they met Ye Qian Hun, they couldn¡¯t fight back at all. They could only watch as their enemy steadily took the minions.

    Twenty four minutes into the game, W took the baron and directly took the enemy¡¯s base.

    zing me and Ultraman¡¯s game was closer. They yed for fifty minutes and they won in the end because of the Korean jungler stealing towers.

    The teams for the finals appeared on the forums: W versus zing me.

    Fatty sitting in front of theputerughed as he said, ¡°I never imagined this! This team that waspletely wrecked by us could actually make it to the finals!¡±

    ¡°There are many lower tier teams in the inte cafepetition, so this is normal.¡± Sacrificing Gods yed with his silver hair as he said, ¡°We are just participating in a few because we¡¯re bored, we¡¯re mainly focused on the provincial tournament in theter half of the year.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing Gods is right, you don¡¯t need to care that much about practicing.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked at the screen and said, ¡°But the finals will be in the Soaring me Inte Cafe tomorrow, so you should remember to bring your own equipment.¡±

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen woke up early the next day.

    Because she had to disguise herself, after all, she didn¡¯t want that scum couple to see through her identity.

    ck hat, ck mask, ck coat, and ck scarf!

    Other than those clear as water eyes, everything else was tightly wrapped up.

    As a result, no one on the team other than Ye Qian Hun could recognize her.

    ¡°ssmate Luo, are you nning on robbing someone?¡± Fatty carefully looked at her for a few seconds before he couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter.

    Ye Qian Hun gave her a deep look before he said, ¡°Thepetition is about to begin, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    The Soaring me Inte Cafe had set aside two VIP rooms for thepetition, one for each team. It was to make it easier tomunicate and to stop the enemy team from hearing your strategies.

    You Yu Lin¡¯s team was already in room A and left room B for them. This was understandable, but when Luo Qing Chen discovered something after trying to turn on theputer five minutester.

    Thisputer wouldn¡¯t turn on at all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t turn it on either.¡± Fatty knit his brows and angrily said, ¡°Damn, are you messing with this fat master! Server,e over here for your father!¡±

    ¡°Does this yer need help?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t turn on your damnputer, how can I y?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, thisputer was working fine yesterday!¡± The server looked around like he was acting before saying, ¡°How about this, the game is about the start. You can have two people findputers in the lobby to y. I¡¯ll set up a voice call for youter, it¡¯ll be the same.¡±

    ¡°Same your sister! I......¡±

    The fatty raised his fist and was waving it around.

    ¡°Forget it, fatty.¡± Ye Qian Hun narrowed his eyes as a slight chill appeared in them, ¡°Forever and I will go out, you three will stay in here.¡±

    After all, the ADC and support needed to be together tomunicate, therefore Ye Qian Hun decided to bring the support out with him.

    ¡°Just follow what god Qian said!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right fingers tapped on the table, ¡°We¡¯ll use the voice call.¡±

 Chapter 1249 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1249: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 17)</h4>

    The person in charge took Ye Qian Hun and Forever out of the private room. Fatty angrily said, ¡°This is clearly messing things up, why do we have to take this? At worst we just won¡¯t y, who cares about this bit of money.¡±

    Fatty Chen was clearly very angry, but when he said this, Luo Qing Chen fell into thought.

    ¡°Because you can¡¯t take it that you don¡¯t know what they are doing.¡± Luo Qing Chen tapped her cheek with her right hand while tapping on the table with her left hand, ¡°Then again, he might not want you to y!¡±

    If she remembered correctly, the boss of this Soaring me Inte Cafe was You Yu Lin¡¯s good friend.

    Then it wouldn¡¯t be hard to imagine the dark side of thispetition. The five thousand prize wasn¡¯t a lot.

    It was like fatty had said, it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t y, but......

    She didn¡¯t want to see that little white flower and that scumbag holding hands, looking that happy.

    Five minutester, everyone entered the voice call that the inte cafe set up.

    The voices were clear, even clearer than if they were beside each other.

    ¡°Damn, this fatty thought they were bullying people!¡± The fatty¡¯s ¡®full voice¡¯ sounded in their ears.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows before rubbing her ears with a helpless look, ¡°You really are too loud......¡±

    ¡°That, this fat master is a social person, so I have a lot of fierce words!¡± Fatty said with a wide smile, ¡°What is the n, what team are we using to blow them up?¡±

    Ye Qian Hun¡¯s maic voice slowly said, ¡°Quick games.¡±

    The game entered the ban phase. The enemy team respected her, banning out her top three midners, Twisted Fate, Orianna, and Annie.

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen chose Syndra.

    Ye Qian Hun took the most popr Xayah and the support chose Rakan.

    The Xayah and Rakanbination in league was known as.....Phoenix Legend.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that they would be able to take care of this quickly, but she never thought that the other side would take an early gamep and catch them off guard.

    Although the score was 2-0, the two Korean helpers were quite suppressive.

    The enemy¡¯s midner clearly couldn¡¯t beat Luo Qing Chen, so he yed very carefully. As long as Luo Qing Chen shed, he would hide under the tower and wait for support from the jungler.

    ¡°Just what are they stalling for?¡± Sacrificing Gods asked with a bit of confusion, ¡°Their team is designed for early game, they will be nothing once we reachte game and we¡¯llpletely abuse them.¡±

    ¡°They should be waiting for baron.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the time and the game hadsted neen minutes.

    The baron spawned at twenty minutes. They could gather at baron at the time and the other side had no choice even if they didn¡¯t want to fight!

    In this game, other than her taking a kill in midne and Ye Qian Hun getting a kill in botne, there had been no other kills.

    It was enough to prove that the Korean helpers weren¡¯t weak and they could even carry that pit.

    But when the baron spawned, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t hear the voices of the botne anymore.

    There was only ¡®zi, zi, zi¡¯ sounds that came from the headphones. The fatty angrily threw down the headphones, ¡°Damn, what are they trying to do?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen quickly took off her headphones and used the pings in the game to tell Ye Qian Hun that there was danger at the baron. At the same time, she said to the two beside her, ¡°If they think we¡¯ll lose just because they cut off our voicems, they really are thinking too much.¡±

 Chapter 1250 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1250: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 18)</h4>

    At the same time, in the other room.

    ¡°Big brother Jade Tree, your move is very powerful! Ying, ying, ying, so handsome!¡± He Miao Ling heard their voicems cut off and she was filled with excitement, almost jumping up.

    Of course she didn¡¯t forget to type a few words in all chat.

    [All] Exquisite Beauty: Aiyo, weren¡¯t you arrogantst time? Why is it that you have so few kills after twenty minutes! He, he, he, he!

    Luo Qing Chen was taking the blue buff when she saw the other side¡¯s support Lulu standing in front of baron without moving.

    She gave a coldugh in front of the screen and she shed out of the bush, sending out a QEWRbo, taking away the life of He Miao Ling who was very bad and poorly equipped.

    At that moment, she could be considered face pped.

    [All] Exquisite Beauty: Are you interested in plotting against others? Damn trash, you only know how to plot against me, have you ever beaten anyone else?

    He Miao Ling whose screen had turned grey was about to die from her anger and her face turned red. She really wanted to revive right now and use a set of skills on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face.

    [All] Unparalleled Fatty: You little girl, this fat master wants to curse eighteen generations of your entire family. The one whoins the most is you,e and hit your fat master! You don¡¯t have a single awareness of your own level?

    It was clear that fatty Chen who said that he would love to protect a girl had changed his ideas!

    With how he was smiling, Luo Qing Chen was really worried that he would charge into the other room to fight!

    It was unknown if the fatty just spoke this badly or if he was disgusted by He Miao Ling¡¯s words after Luo Qing Chen killed her.

    In short, she didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Ye Qian Hun cleared the minions in botne before pinging the baron.

    When Luo Qing Chen came over, she was surprised to find that they were fighting

    She was a bit surprised since their timing was just too urate. It was impossible with You Yu Lin¡¯smand, there had to be some othermand.

    She was a bit anxious, throwing a blue trinket into the baron pit and drawing out the five of them.

    They didn¡¯t kill baron quickly, but it seemed like there wasn¡¯t time for the jungler toe over.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, using a QEbo to stun everyone before using her ult to deal damage to the baron, taking it away from the hands of the enemy jungler.

    [TL Note: This doesn¡¯t work in the real game since Syndra¡¯s ult only works on champs.]

    ¡°Damn, Qing Chen, you really are good!¡± Fatty shouted out happily before saying, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a sh, you can only wait for death!¡±

    She pursed her lips. Although she wasn¡¯t willing to be killed, there was nothing she could do.

    After all, she had to pay the price to take the baron! For the fate of this game, her life alone was worth it!

    The enemy ADC who was You Yu Lin saw that all of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s skills were on cooldown. At that time, it was like he ate an explosive apple and wildly clicked on her.

    When she was about to take her hands off the keyboard, Ye Qian Hun used his Featherstorm as he stood over her, bing untargetable. The feathers in the sky fell down to the ground and damage exploded!

    Ye Qian Hun didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, he just didn¡¯t feel good looking at the enemy ADC.

    When he clicked to see how much HP Luo Qing Chen had, he now used the decaller to pull all his feathers back and root them.

    Although didn¡¯t have a support, with the damage that Ye Qian Hun did, he couldn¡¯t be stopped at all.

    Luo Qing Chen pressed tab and looked at his items.

    He actually.....was at six items.

    She suddenly remembered what Death God Priest had said before: Give me twenty minutes to farm and I¡¯ll give you a team fight you can¡¯t lose.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 1251 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1251: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 19)</h4>

    Thanks to them taking baron and adding in Ye Qian Hun¡¯s explosive damage, the winner of the game was clear.

    They ended it with a score of 12-0, pushing down the enemy base.

    Although it was different fromst time and they had less kills, it was still aplete sweep and a handsome victory!

    Three minutester, the door to VIP room B opened and Ye Qian Hun walked in against the light with his hands in his pockets.

    She turned and looked at him, feeling that he was that dazzling. Itpletely suited his title as the nation¡¯s strongest ADC!

    ¡°God qian, you weren¡¯t like you at the baron!¡± Fatty looked at him with a happy look and teased, ¡°Normally you wouldn¡¯t be the first one in if there isn¡¯t a jungler or a support! If you don¡¯t take care of the enemy ADC immediately, you would just be giving them a kill.

    Ye Qian Hun raised his brow and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of a proud look before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no other way, midne already sent themself in, so I can only go in as well.¡±

    Actually, the facts were that he couldn¡¯t stand seeing their midner being bullied.

    Although it was impulsive, it had to be done.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Fatty looked stunned.

    ¡°What?¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at him with a look of disbelief, ¡°God Qian, I really can¡¯t believe that such words were said by such a stable ADC like you!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t help coughing before saying, ¡°What is this situation! A powerful couple going in together?¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an innocent shrug, ¡°I went in to take the baron, alright!¡±

    Anyone who yed league understood the importance of baron!

    ¡°That, thepetition is over! Let¡¯s go on stage to take our photos!¡± When they were chatting, the person in charge of thepetition came over.

    Fatty couldn¡¯t take it and directly charged forward to grab his cor, ¡°You dare y tricks on this fat master!¡±

    ¡°Calm.....Calm down......¡± The person who was picked up by fatty was terrified, as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°It.....It really doesn¡¯t concern me! You.....Don¡¯t hit me!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, fatty......¡± Sacrificing Gods waved his hand, ¡°This clearly came from above, there¡¯s no meaning if you make it hard for him.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, right, right.¡± That person saw that someone was helping him, so he immediately nodded along.

    ¡°Forget about the pictures!¡± Ye Qian Zi¡¯s eyes were a bit cold as he said, ¡°Our midner doesn¡¯t like taking pictures.¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°This your sister.¡± Fatty pushed out and let go of his cor, ¡°Send us the prize properly or I will definitely expose you this time.¡±

    That person¡¯s face turned white out of fear of fatty, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.....¡±

    It had to be said, You Yu Lin¡¯s group really were shameless. They were already standing on stage with wide smiles for a smallpetition like this, they acted like they had already won the game.

    Especially.....He Miao Ling.

    She was posing showing her thighs and giving kisses one after another, people really thought that she was making an XX film!

    Simply! Too! Eye! Piercing!

    ¡°Ai, we¡¯re already standing here, let them stand behind us.¡± He Miao Ling saw that they came out of the room and said to You Yu Lin beside her, ¡°Otherwise they¡¯ll steal our spotlight.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that they are the winners.¡± Little Beast came online.

 Chapter 1252 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 1252: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 20)</strong>

    But He Miao Ling never thought that Ye Qian Hun¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t step on stage at all, directly leaving the inte cafe.

    The fans who had been watching the game followed as they shouted their name: Congrattions W, congrattions W, congrattions W!

    Ye Qian Hun put his hands in his pocket and stopped for a second. He narrowed his dark as ink eyes and looked at You Yu Lin on stage.

    That look determined that they would be enemies.

    He Miao Ling was stunned. When Ye Qian Hun was looking in their direction, her heart strangely skipped a beat and there was a very wonderful throb.

    This was her first time seeing Ye Qian Hun, she had only heard the name ¡®god Qian¡¯ before.

    He really was handsome! It was unknown how many times more handsome he waspared to You Yu Lin.

    The most important thing was that she was so good at ying support, she should be ying botne with this outstanding ADC!

    Then they would be absolutely unparalleled......

    When she was lost in her own fantasy, Ye Qian Hun only let her with the view of his back.

    Everyone thought that this matter was over, but they never thought that all kinds of news would flood the forums that night, it was a great shock to them.

    At the same time, it gave the enemy a great shock!

    ?Soaring me Inte Cafe Event: zing me unwilling to lose!?

    ?Soaring me Inte Cafe cut off W¡¯s voicems, but it was a pity they still won!?

    ?zing mes owes W an apology: Is getting Korean aid that good??

    ......

    The posts rted to today¡¯spetition were all on the forums. After all, Ye Qian Hun had been ying the game in the main hall.

    Although there was a separation line, the fans could all understand just by watching for such arge matter.

    Frog at the Bottom of the Well: Is Soaring mes joking? They had a bit of fame after working as an inte cafe, but this time they really did stink!

    Withered Leaves on the Ground: It more than stinks! I feel sick as soon as I think about how they cut off the voicems! They really can only act as an inte cafe for life!

    Ran Ran Likes Eating Grapes: Can W not participate in these kinds ofpetitions in the future, they were too wronged! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)

    Messenger of Peace: God Qian just took off his headset, you fans are ying too much!

    A Cute Rabbit: @Messenger of Peace, you really know how to talk BS based on your name. Taking off the headset when you¡¯re about to take baron, there¡¯s no need tomunicate?

    Fragments of Broken ss: @Messenger of Peace, I feel that you should check your hearing. I was close to god Qian and I could hear the static from his headsets.

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen flipped through the posts on the web and she had to admit that W really had quite a few fans.

    Basically there were many fangirls for Ye Qian Hun or Sacrificing Gods, they could evenpare to professional teams!

    Although most of the posts were about the voicem issues, there were a few posts about how she and Ye Qian Hun fought at baron.

    Beating Heart: Did anyone notice that god Qian was very handsome when they were at baron! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    Small Highness: Yes, yes! This old woman¡¯s young heart! Where did this new midndere from, god Qian was very powerful when he saved him!

    Brocaded Zither Night: +1 above! God Qian definitely wouldn¡¯t do this, he would have sold out the midner or waited for the support before saving them!

    Hooking My Heart: +2 above!

    Danish Flower: +10086 above!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen found that it was very warm having fans after reading these posts.

    Although....these didn¡¯t seem to be her fans!

    But she felt very happy that they supported their team. After all, when the previous host was in zing me, she never had any fans......

 Chapter 1253 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1253: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 21)</h4>

    This matter was quite big in the small e-sports circle. The owner of the Soaring me Inte Cafe requested Ye Qian Hun to speak out that there was no problem and that the fans were thinking too much, or he wouldn¡¯t give them their prize.

    Ye Qian Hun not only directly refused it, he even posted the chat history to the inte.

    It wasn¡¯t just the fans of W, all the yers who loved league exploded!

    After all, this matter was too evil and couldn¡¯t be forgiven at all!

    In the end, the Soaring me Inte Cafe had to close their doors under these negativements and the zing me Team became infamous overnight.

    ¡°God Qian, how did you do it!¡± The fatty was shocked when he received the pay report, ¡°The Soaring me Inte Cafe owner actually gave us our prize money!¡±

    Properly speaking, the inte cafe closing meant that there wouldn¡¯t be any prize money.

    ¡°Soaring me is a rather well knownpany, so they don¡¯t only just have a single inte cafe.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s slender fingers clicked the mouse a few times before saying, ¡°Other than their inte care, they also have restaurants and arcades.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at him and guessed that he was acting ck bellied. His lips twitched as he said, ¡°Youined to the entirepany¡­..¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Ye Qian Hun revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it!¡± Sacrificing Gods yed with his silver hair, ¡°But zing me is gone now, they won¡¯t be able to survive in the circle any longer after this.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and couldn¡¯t help thinking of the abuse on the inte.

    ording to the previous host¡¯s impression of You Yu Lin, he was a man with a ss heart and a passion for gaming.

    This time he hired foreign help and used all his means, but now he suffered this kind of fate.

    In a silent room, there was just the sounds of He Miao Ling eating her apple while she hummed a song.

    Her mood was quite good. She searched up Ye Qian Hun on her browser, he really was so handsome that he dazzled her.

    ¡°Jade Tree, the two Korean helpers are gone and our team has been blocked.¡± Small Beast¡¯s voice came from YY and You Yu Lin¡¯s mood sank.

    He was once at the top and he vaguely remembered his midner called Dust Floating in the World, remembering that she became his support.

    As long as she was by his side, he was invincible and didn¡¯t need to worry about being killed by the enemy.

    But when he went to the botne now, he always felt that he was fighting and killing the enemies alone.

    That so-called support rarely gave him a single protection skill, it really was a joke¡­¡­

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s break up then!¡±

    ¡°Ah, why!¡± He Miao Ling¡¯s shrill voice came from YY as she pursed her lips, ¡°Won¡¯t I not be able to buy the newest season¡¯s LV bag!¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± He gave a coldugh, ¡°Is that bag that important to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important!¡± He Miao Ling blew her newly done nails as she said, ¡°Right, how will we divide the second ce prize! The two Korean helpers are gone, so let¡¯s divide it by three, or we can divide it by two. Small Beast didn¡¯t really help that much, so what prize should he get?¡±

 Chapter 1254 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1254: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°The prize can be divided in two.¡± You Yu Lin gave a coldugh that was ice cold.

    Small Beast could naturally tell that his mood wasn¡¯t good, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, he had been with him all these years, fighting on the path of the game, it wasn¡¯t just for this bit of prize money.

    ¡°That is right!¡± He Miao Ling said with a grin, ¡°That way I can buy a LV bag and a bottle of Chanel perfume.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a pity? Oh, right!¡± He Miao Ling suddenly interrupted You Yu Lin, ¡°I feel that since the prize money belongs to the two of us, we don¡¯t need to divide it, you can just give it to me. Look at how hard I worked to support you, my skin is getting worse!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there isn¡¯t a portion for you.¡± You Yu Lin said word for word in YY through gritted teeth.

    Every person¡¯s heart had a limit and he was clear that he had reached his limit.

    He didn¡¯t have a single trace of patience for He Miao Ling.

    ¡°You.....What do you mean!¡± He Miao Ling was a bit anxious when she heard this since today¡¯s You Yu Lin was a bit strange.

    Normally he would talk to her gently as long as she cried, but why did he suddenly change today?

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand these words?¡± You Yu Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he continued, ¡°Our previous jungler and topner were right, do you not have an idea of what skills you have?¡±

    ¡°You Yu Lin, you.....You¡¯re breaking the bridge here!¡± He Miao Ling¡¯s sharp voice filled the YY room as she angrily shouted, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, how could you get this prize money? You¡¯re not embarrassed!¡±

    ¡°Without you, we really would have gotten this much prize money.¡± You Yu Lin didn¡¯t give her any face and said in a taunting voice, ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be said like this.¡±

    ¡°You finally understand how important I am!¡±

    ¡°Without you, we could go even further.¡±

    There was a familiar ¡®ding¡¯ sound.

    The host had asked Exquisite Beauty to leave the YY room.

    At the same time, there was a message that appeared in the game.

    [Notification] Team captain Jade Tree Facing the Wind has asked Exquisite Beauty to leave the team.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know about this shocking matter until a few days afterwards because He Miao Ling had posted this on the web.

    The post was called ?zing me¡¯s captain wanted to take the prize money for himself, so he kicked everyone out of the team after thepetition!?

    There were two screenshots of her being kicked out of the YY group and the team.

    At this time, the fire that had been burnt out once again burnt, as posts kept appearing on the inte.

    Missing Your City: Damn! How could there be someone like this, I heard that the original poster is a girl!

    Too Handsome to Have Friends: That¡¯s right, feel bad for the girl! Come to my team next time, big brother will carry you away!

    Summer Firefly: Please, anyone who watched thepetition would understand! Is this support any good? I don¡¯t know she even deserves to receive the prize money!

    Dumb Dumb: And I heard that she chased out Dust Floating in the World, who was that super amazing midner beauty.

    Snowman in Winter: I also heard that Dust Floating in the World disappeared after that, she must have lost interest in this game!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen had always watched and never replied on the forums.

    But today, she suddenly wanted to reply.

 Chapter 1255 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1255: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 23)</h4>

    Only y Support Without Exining (V Certified: Team W Mid Laner): Going out without caring and keep giving up kills. The support will never count how many times they¡¯ve died. I want to ask, are you qualified to y?

    Luo Qing Chen used her main ount to post because Ye Qian Hun had registered her so she could use the V Certification of the team.

    To be reasonable, You Yu Lin didn¡¯t talk to the previous host about V Certification at all.

    Thinking about it now, he might have been nning on using the previous host in the first ce.

    Half World Held Soul(V Certified: Team W ADC): Un! My midner is right!

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she refreshed and the team chat immediately rang.

    [Team] Death God Priest: What is with god Qian, you¡¯re actually posting with Qing Chen!

    [Team] Half World Held Soul: This is just providing the truth.

    [Team] Unparalleled Fatty: Damn, damn, damn, I¡¯vepletely changed my mind about god Qian. Didn¡¯t you say that it was better to y ranked instead of having time to look at the forums?

    [Team] Half World Held Soul: It¡¯s different now.

    Pu! Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop her lips from curling into a faint smile as she felt a warm feeling fill her heart.

    [Team] Death God Priest: But it has to be said, Qing Chen¡¯s reply is just too awesome! It¡¯s fine to rhyme, but why doesn¡¯t it seem normal when you say it?

    [Team] Half World Held Soul: Did you use to go midne or bottomne before?

    [Team] Death God Priest: Of course it¡¯s bottomne! After all, there¡¯s you in the bottomne, raising you is equal to winning! (?¡£?)

    [Team] Half World Held Soul: But now you¡¯re going mid more than bot.

    [Team] Death God Priest: Is that so~? Oh, it seems like it! It¡¯s because going midne also leads to victory.....

    [Team] Half World Held Soul: So it¡¯s different now.

    [Team] Death God Priest: ......

    Because of Luo Qing Chen and Ye Qian Hun¡¯s reply, the rather popr forum posts suddenly exploded.

    A bunch of fans gradually became more excited while posting!

    Milk Candy: Ah, ah, ah, ah! God Qian said that the midner is his midner, my heart is a bit excited when hearing this!

    Cool Green: W¡¯s carries are so passionate! Did god Qian give up on Sacrificing Gods and choose the new midner?

    Light Blue Blue Blue: I think that since the new midner and god Qian are saying this, there must be a problem with this midner!

    Buy One Get Two: This whole posts give me the feel of a little white flower!

    Exquisite Beauty: (V Certification: zing me Support): What does the W midner mean by this? I have no grudge against you, why are youing out to attack me?

    He Miao Ling sitting on the other side felt a bit anxious. She wanted to use the pressure of the public opinion to make You Yu Lin give her the prize, but she never thought W¡¯s group would appear!

    Only y Support Without Exining (V Certified: Team W Mid Laner): Interesting! Don¡¯t you hate the girl named Dust Floating in the World the most? How about I change her name to light up your eyes?

    Exquisite Beauty: Are you crazy? You know Dust Floating in the World? Do you know what kind of person she is! You don¡¯t know anything and you¡¯re standing on her side to bully me! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)

    He Miao Ling¡¯s certification was suddenly lost. It seemed like You Yu Lin was also watching this forum.

    But she did a good job getting sympathy. She said that she was wronged in between the lines and even used an emoticon!

    Dust Floating in the World (V Certified: Team W Mid Laner): It¡¯s not important if I know or not, the more important thing is.....Do you like this name?

 Chapter 1256 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1256: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 24)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen changed her name from ¡®Only y Support Without Exining¡¯ to ¡®Dust Floating in the World¡¯, the entire forum blew up.

    Actually, she just used this chance to change back to her original name.

    Mister Lu¡¯s Little Fangirl: My god! W¡¯s midner changing names to Dust Floating in the World really is face pping!

    Stray Cat: Who is Dust Floating in the World?

    That Year¡¯s Flower Half Bloomed: I also want to ask......

    Buy One Get Two: She used to be the midner for zing me for a while and she also yed support, ying incredibly well. I don¡¯t know what she looks like, but I do know that she was a girl and was squeezed out by this little white flower! (*¡ªm¡ª)

    Exquisite Beauty: He, he! What a joke! What does it matter if you change your name, this olddy can¡¯t be bothered to argue with someone as mentally challenged as you!

    He Miao Ling deleted her post the moment she sent this reply.

    After that, there were many W fans that opened posts attacking her.

    Other than the fans, there was someone else who Luo Qing Chen never would have thought would join in, it was You Yu Lin.

    He sent a post which said ?You are the best support that I¡¯ve ever seen, there is no other!?

    The content of the post was very simple, there were only a few words. It exined the matter of the prize money and that he would find a team!

    When everyone gathered at the base the next day, they all gave their views.

    ¡°Actually, although this Jade Tree Facing the Wind¡¯s character is that good, his skills are decent.¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at his profile and said, ¡°He even reached eighteen on the Challenger rankings.¡±

    Di da, di da, di da......

    Most afraid of it suddenly bing silent!

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sacrificing Gods yed with his silver hair out of habit, ¡°Didn¡¯t the pros say that there are never permanent enemies in the e-sports world?¡±

    ¡°You want to recruit him?¡± Ye Qian Hunzily leaned back in his chair and a trace of coldness appeared in his starry eyes.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Sacrificing Gods cleared his throat, ¡°My meaning is that if possible.....¡±

    ¡°You will lose me.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked up with absolute power in his eyes.

    These four short words made Sacrificing Godspletely throw out his ideas.

    ¡°Did I say something just now?¡± Sacrificing Gods looked over at Luo Qing Chen before turning to fatty.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    This time, she and fatty were strangely unanimous.

    After all, this kind of Ye Qian Hun really gave a cold feeling!

    ¡°I had you alle here to discuss our next ns.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked at Luo Qing Chen who was in a slight daze as she said ¡®no¡¯ and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    He suddenly felt that this kind of Luo Qing Chen was a bit cute......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    ¡°What n?¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t we just ying at inte cafes for the first half of the year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± He slowly stood up and handed four pieces of papers by his right hand to them, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed up for the provincial tournament for the first half of the year, I¡¯ll be going to S City in three days to enter thepetition.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°My god.¡±

    ¡°Ah......¡±

    All four of them looked at him in shock.

    After all, they never thought that Ye Qian Hun would make such arge decision and what shocked them more was that¡ª¡ª

    He was only telling them about this decision now!

 Chapter 1257 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1257: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 25)</h4>

    A City wasn¡¯t that far from S City, but it was the distance between two cities, so it definitely wasn¡¯t close.

    It took over three hours by bus and the provincial tournament would take around a week, so they couldn¡¯t go back and forth.

    Luo Qing Chen told her grandmother that she was going to winter camp. Her grandmother wasn¡¯t used to her short hair, so she pushed up her reading sses before revealing a surprised look, ¡°So it¡¯s Xiao Qing!¡±

    Her lips curled into an awkward smile and didn¡¯t know what to say!

    Her suitcase was big and she put in many things. There were water bottles, underwear, a few handsome male clothing, and other things. Itpletely filled up her suitcase.

    So early next morning, the other four male gods were only carrying a single bag.

    And she had a bag and a veryrge suitcase.

    ¡°Brother, are you going to winter camp?¡± Fatty looked right at her small andrge bag.

    ¡°What do you care!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I call it living life well!¡±

    Actually she wanted to say that this was the biggest difference between men and women, but she held back when these words came to her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s more like troublesome.¡± Sacrificing Gods didn¡¯t forget to add as the end to this topic.

    Long distance journeys were always tiring. The bus was very quiet and everyone had their own space to enjoy with their headphones.

    Luo Qing Chen had a window seat as she put her cheek on her right hand and looked out the window.

    Ye Qian Hun was sitting beside her with a light blue sweater, looking at Luo Qing Chen out of the corner of his eyes from time to time.

    It was very cloudy outside, like it was suddenly about to rain.

    Facts proved that the storm came earlier than imagined. With a boom, everyone who had been asleep was woken up.

    Therge bus suddenly stopped as a mudslide appeared in front of them. The driver quickly turned the steering wheel and they fell into arge ditch.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like she was rolling between life and death. The person sitting beside her took her into his embrace with his left hand and firmly protected her.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± The fatty behind fell to the ground and angrily roared out, ¡°This fat master is going to die!¡±

    ¡°Are you alright!¡± Ye Qian Hun slightly knit his brows and his breathing was a bit fast.

    Her eyes trembled a bit as she smelled a good scent. This was her first time smelling this light fragrance.

    ¡°No.....Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen forcefully controlled her breathing and knit her brows, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s probably andslide ahead.¡± Ye Qian Hun slowly took back his hand before standing up to look out the window.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just andslide, the entire bus fell into arge ditch!¡± The fatty behind them reached out his neck, ¡°It¡¯ll probably be very hard to get out.¡±

    As soon as the fatty¡¯s voice fell, the driver yelled out in the rain, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. Could everyone get out of the car first? If the people who are strong can help me push the bus, I really would be grateful!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. It was raining very hard outside and there was a bit of chilling from the window.

    Ye Qian Hun took an umbre and a raincoat out of his bag for her, ¡°Wear this and get out, it¡¯s almost freezing outside.¡±

    She was surprised as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes. She could even hear a bit of concern in his voice, as well as wanting to take care of her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She took the raincoat and umbre and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

 Chapter 1258 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1258: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 26)</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t resist this smile. It was like a scorching sun that with the background of the storm entered his heart without any warning.

    She followed behind him and slowly got out.

    The sound of the rain crashed against the umbre and her snow boots felt cold standing in the water.

    Luo Qing Chen held the umbre and trembled standing there as Ye Qian Hun¡¯s group were already pushing the car in the rain.

    With the shouts of 1, 2, 3, and the rain mixing, this was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing Ye Qian Hun in the rain.

    The ice cold rain hit his face and the hands that could click four times every second were pushing against the bus.

    At this moment, he wasn¡¯t Ye Qian Hun who could do precise ys in front of theputer, he seemed more like a hero in her mind.

    Although it seemed like a small matter, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    When the bus came out of the ditch, the rain in the sky gradually turned to snow.

    The surrounding temperature.....had already dropped below zero.

    ¡°Achoo.¡± Luo Qing Chen standing on the side who wasn¡¯t helping gave a sneeze. She shivered and her teeth couldn¡¯t help chattering.

    It seems like the physiques of men and women were too different in the end.

    When their group arrived in S City, it was already seven hourster than they expected.

    But the bad luck didn¡¯t end there as there was a problem with the hotel. Fatty had booked three rooms, two normal rooms and one double room.

    After all, Luo Qing Chen strongly requested a single room and she would pay for it.

    But when they arrived at the front desk, the receptionist told them that they had only booked two rooms.

    ¡°Miss, is there a mistake!¡± Fatty scratched his head and said, ¡°I really booked three rooms.¡±

    He said this while taking out his phone, but there were the words written on his phone: Two normal rooms.

    ¡°This sir, it¡¯s impossible for use to make a mistake, you booked two normal rooms.¡± The receptionist had a smile as she looked at him with a helpless look.

    ¡°Ke, ke......Ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her slightly hoarse throat before saying, ¡°Then do you have any free rooms now?¡±

    If she could take out the Nine Section Moon Whip, she would definitely whip the fatty¡¯s face without a single word!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because of the weather today, our hotel ispletely booked.....¡± The receptionist shook her head apologetically, ¡°Perhaps we can help you add a bed, do you think that would work?¡±

    Sacrificing Gods looked at the clock on the wall before saying, ¡°We¡¯re all men anyway, we can just squeeze in together.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that there was nothing wrong with this on the surface, but the important thing was that she was a girl!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be with Qing Chen!¡± Ye Qian Hun had a faint flow in his deep eyes as he said with a grin, ¡°After all, I can¡¯t sleep with fatty.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and she couldn¡¯t stop a blush from appearing on her face.

    ¡°Why?¡± Sacrificing Gods was a bit confused because this was his first time going on a trip with fatty.

    ¡°That......I......¡± Fatty awkwardly scratched his head as he said with a deep smile, ¡°I will......¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Sacrificing Gods waved his hand, ¡°Anyway, I brought earplugs. It doesn¡¯t matter if you snore or grind your teeth, I can ept it. We¡¯ll just set it as this then!¡±

 Chapter 1259 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1259: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 27)</h4>

    ¡°Un, that¡¯s decided then!¡± Ye Qian Hun looked at fatty with a smile that was hard to conceal.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help secretly taking a look at him, that smile really did look good.....

    Their room was A2101, Luo Qing Chen poked her head in to take a look.

    There seemed to be an ambiguous feeling that wasing from the room.

    Looking in from the outside, it looked like a deluxe standard room. There were two veryrge beds, a sofa, aputer, and arge TV.

    ¡°What are you looking at, go in.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked at her and said, ¡°You have more things to organize! I¡¯m going out first.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw that it was already close to dinner before casually asking, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To see a friend.¡± His reply was very simple, but she felt strangely disappointed.

    After all, a girl¡¯s sixth sense was very urate. The person Ye Qian Hun was going to see had to be a girl.

    But this was fine, at least she could take a quick shower and change clothes while he wasn¡¯t here.

    She felt that her head.....was a bit heavy.

    S City was the venue for the provincialpetition and was the capital city of the S Province. The night view in the city was naturally very beautiful, with many bright lights and neon lights.

    At the entrance of Lolita Park, there was a woman wearing arge red zer, a coffee coloured hat, and arge pair of sunsses.

    Her long hair was slightly curled, she was tall, had ming red lips, and her perfume hit one¡¯s nose hard.

    Ye Qian Hun had his hands in his pocket and in the dark night, his deep eyes looked that good.

    ¡°Ye Qian Hun!¡± Feng Wu Yue waved her hand at the center of attention not far away, ¡°Here, here!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± He revealed a faint smile, they seemed to be old friends.

    But they had actually known each other for many years.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± She looked behind him twice before putting away her look of disappointment and saying with a smile, ¡°As the host, I¡¯ll treat you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not me who you want to invite!¡± Ye Qian Hun gave a shrug with a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°Is there a pharmacy nearby? Bring me there.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sick?¡± Feng Wu Yue¡¯s eyes trembled and she pursed her red lips, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking if I¡¯m sick first?¡± Ye Qian Hun said with a charming look in that darkness, ¡°Since you¡¯re that unwilling, why did you leave in the first ce?¡±

    Feng Wu Yue used to be a part of their W Team, but she was taken away by Q Team and became their starting support.

    Of course, she had another identity, which was Sacrificing Gods¡¯ former girlfriend.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been this many years, I don¡¯t put it in my heart anymore.¡± She twirled her hair in an unnatural manner, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the pharmacy.¡±

    On the way, they didn¡¯t talk about that much.

    As long as they said anything, it would involve Sacrificing Gods. Ye Qian Hun naturally knew that Feng Wu Yue just wanted to know about how Sacrificing Gods had been doingtely.

    Walking around the pharmacy, he bought two packs of cold medicine, a box of fever medicine, and a box of lozenges before Ye Qian Hun nned on heading back.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re here to y in the provincial match this time?¡± When they were parting, Feng Wu Yue didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°You aren¡¯t a match for Q Team now.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Ye Qian Hun narrowed his eyes andzily put his hands back into his pocket, ¡°They are also nning on ying offline?¡±

    Team Q always yed in online leagues, they never yed offline, but this time seemed to be an exception.

 Chapter 1260 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 1260: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 28)</strong>

    It was already past seven thirty when he came back. Luo Qing Chen had already showered and changed clothes, as well as applying a mask.

    The three men next door were shouting they wanted to eat, but Ye Qian Hun wasn¡¯t back yet and Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how to respond to their roars!

    [Challenger] Unparalleled Fatty: Damn! Are the two next door girls, how long do you need to shower and unpack? This fatty is about to be skinny from how hungry I am.

    [Silver] Death God Priest: Fatty, you¡¯re so loud!

    [Challenger] Unparalleled Fatty: You¡¯re trash silver and you¡¯re this arrogant, when will you be challenger!?

    [Silver] Death God Priest: When I can talk as much as you.

    [Bronze] Forever: ......

    [Challenger] Unparalleled Fatty: Pu, there¡¯s one with an even lower level!

    ......

    [Gold] Half World Held Soul: What do you want to eat?

    [Challenger] Unparalleled Fatty: Yaya, finally a response! I want to eat meat!

    [Gold] Half World Held Soul: Gather in the lobby in ten minutes!

    [Challenger] Unparalleled Fatty: Damn! So slow.....

    Actually, Ye Qian Hun was already at the door of the room and he knocked twice. Luo Qing Chen patted off her clothes and opened the door for him.

    There was a faint scent of perfumeing from him. It seemed like a girl¡¯s sixth sense was right, Ye Qian Hun had gone to see a girl.

    ¡°Here......¡± He gave the cold medicine to her, ¡°Drink this first, you¡¯ll be a bit better.¡±

    She was surprised, but her chest that was stuffed became much morefortable.

    Not mentioning him giving her cold medicine, just the fact that he noticed that she had a cold was a very warming thing.

    Because of this small matter, she could feel the charm of Ye Qian Hun.

    ¡°Un.¡± She took the cold medicine and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, he took the kettle into the bathroom.

    Ten minutester, she finished drinking the cold medicine, sticking out her tongue with a bitter look. He raised his hand and put the lozenges in her hand, ¡°Here.....¡±

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± As soon as his voice fell, the three people next door who couldn¡¯t take the cries of their stomachs anymore knocked on their door.

    Ye Qian Hun opened the door and the fatty clutched his stomach, pretending to feel ¡®faint¡¯, ¡°God Qian, god Qian, god Qian Qian! Please have mercy on this fatty, I¡¯ll faint if I don¡¯t get a meal soon!¡±

    Sacrificing Gods standing beside him was about to say something to help the fatty, but his nose twitched and he knit his brows. He said in a low voice, ¡°Did you go see her?¡±

    Just those short five words made the atmosphere very awkward. Even Bai Yong whose expression never changed revealed a different expression.

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Qian Hun softly replied with a slight nod.

    ¡°Traitor.¡± Sacrificing Gods gave a cold snort and without another word, he turned to leave.

    The fatty looked at him leaving with an awkward look before turning to Ye Qian Hun and scratched his head, ¡°The she he¡¯s talking about, could it be.....Feng Wu Yue!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± It was the same calm reply, but this time his eyes couldn¡¯t help turning to Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, as she suddenly remembered the words ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ from the bronze mirror.

    Feng Wu Yue, Feng Wu Yue, Feng Wu Yue!

    It was her, she was the side mission! She was wondering why the side mission¡¯s character never appeared.

    It seemed like this girl and this group......knew each other!

 Chapter 1261 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 1261: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 29)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen thought that this night would be awkward, but she never thought that at midnight, Sacrificing Gods would send a message to their team.

    [Silver] Death God Priest: What to say,e and drink with brother!

    [Challenger] Unparalleled Fatty: Roast, roast, roast, roast, meat, meat, meat!

    [Gold] Half World Held Soul: Let¡¯s go!

    [Silver]: Dust Floating in the World: Ok.

    [Bronze] Forever: Alright.

    ......

    Fifteen minutester, their group came to a te night canteen¡¯ near the hotel.

    There weren¡¯t many people, but there weren¡¯t few people, it was a very stylish izakaya.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we would get roasted meat?¡± The fatty looked a bit awkward. Luo Qing Chen saw his fat scrunched up face and couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    Ye Qian Hun had already picked up the menu and ordered, ¡°One cup of hot milk, one portion of foie gras and beef sushi, one steamed foie gras, and a portion of tamagoyaki.¡±

    ¡°My god! God Qian, are you really here to drink with me?¡± Death God Priest angrily looked at him like a death god.

    ¡°This is for Qing Chen.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he gave the menu to fatty, ¡°There¡¯s roasted meat, order it yourself!¡±

    Sacrificing Gods didn¡¯t even look at the menu as he called to the waiter, ¡°Give me a bottle of sake and a bottle of plum wine.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter¡¯s voice was very sweet. Luo Qing Chen turned to see that it was a great beauty.

    Fatty ordered quite a bit of roasted meat, about thirty skewers and he was excited about eating it alone.

    Luo Qing Chen only ate the dishes Ye Qian Hun ordered her for. She had to admit it, he really did have eyes for ¡®ordering dishes¡¯.

    He could choose such good things even blindly ordering, she immediately ate it all and was half full. Sacrificing Gods had already finished half the wine.

    ¡°The perfume on you is the one she uses.....He, he, he.....¡± He gave two bitterughs. A few strands of silver hair fell over his eyes and he said, ¡°I can smell it with one sniff.¡±

    ¡°Team Q has also signed up for thepetition this time.¡± Ye Qian Hun drank the cup on the table, ¡°We should be meeting them in the finals!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sacrificing Gods¡¯ eyes popped out, clearly never expecting Ye Qian Hun to give him this information.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait......¡± Fatty swallowed the roasted meat in his mouth before saying, ¡°She.....is their main support?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Qian Hun nodded before his eyes casually fell onto Bai Yong and he asked him, ¡°How do you feel their supportpares to you?¡±

    Bai Yong was surprised, like he never thought Ye Qian Hun would suddenly ask him this. His expression changed a bit before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the videos, her consciousness isn¡¯t bad. She should be a high ranking support.¡±

    ¡°Your evaluation of her really is high.¡± Sacrificing Gods gave a taunting coldugh before looking at the fatty, ¡°Give me a cigarette.¡±

    ¡°Those things.....didn¡¯t.....didn¡¯t you quit?¡± The fatty looked a bit awkward. When he was hesitating on whether to give one or not, Sacrificing Gods had already taken it.

    He lit it and took a deep puff before muttering with a bitter smile, ¡°There are some things that you can¡¯t quit.¡±

    The story of that year was very long, but it was the deepest memory for them.

    At that time, e-sport wasn¡¯t as popr as it was now and the teams were all poorly gathered.

    Unless you relied on your family, it would be dark if you wanted topete.

    But their group had persevered.

    That year, with a small room, severalputers, several cups of instant noodles, and a charming game.

 Chapter 1262 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 1262: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 30)</strong>

    At that time, Feng Wu Yue who was a girl was Ye Qian Hun¡¯s support.

    Whether it was her positioning, her skills, or the ability to control vision around the dragon, she did it efficiently.

    Feng Wu Yue of that year and He Miao Ling of now couldn¡¯t bepared at all because they weren¡¯t on the same level.

    Feng Wu Yue in order to spend more time on practicing had cut her shoulder length hair into a boy¡¯s haircut.

    One year, she cut off all her fingernails just so she could y better during team fights.

    That Feng Wu Yue was someone that the jungler Sacrificing Gods strangely admired.

    When they won their first inte cafe tournament, he nned on confessing to her¡ª¡ª

    But she confessed first......

    ¡°If I say I like you, can youe gank down bot more!¡±

    ¡°I will always only gank bot.¡±

    ......

    That was the way they confessed and epted that confession.

    When Luo Qing Chen heard this, her lips couldn¡¯t help twitching. This also worked?

    But the good times didn¡¯tst since it was harder without sponsors or specialized training.

    Half a yearter, Feng Wu Yue left the team without a word.

    She left arge sum of money when she left, a total of a hundred thousand.

    Since disappearing, she appeared again in front of everyone half a yearter as Q Team¡¯s starting support.

    Feng Wu Yue would never know that one the night she left, Sacrificing Gods would throw the hundred thousand that she left into the river.

    The next day, he asked his father for one million to fund the team.

    That boy who wanted to achieve his dream with his own hands had bowed his head to his father because of a girl.

    ¡°Everyone can guess the story that followed.¡± Sacrificing Gods was already on his third cigarette. While telling the story, he didn¡¯t forget about Ye Qian Hun, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you not going home for money, would I have to go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce to use money.....¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, how could the always lonely person have a ce to spend money?¡±

    For their team back then, other than Feng Wu Yue, they were all rich people. It was the same with fatty and the midner who went to study abroad.

    Only Feng Wu Yue didn¡¯t know anything about this.

    ¡°So Team W was smoothly formed because of this one million?¡± Luo Qing Chen sipped her milk. She held the cup with both hands to keep warm out of habit as she asked this.

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked at her while holding the jacket for her, ¡°We couldn¡¯t participate inpetitions because wecked money, so naturally it went smoothly with money and ability.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why did Feng Wu Yue have a hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°Because of the signing bonus.¡± Sacrificing Gods put out the cigarette in his hand and drank another ss of his wine before saying, ¡°I heard that Team Q gave her over a million to sign. I guess she felt bad for us, so she gave us a hundred thousand of it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Xiao Wu is like that.....¡± Fatty lowered his head and said, ¡°Although I am very disappointed in her!¡±

    After all, they did fight together without caring about anything, that time couldn¡¯t be reced no matter how many years passed......

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sacrificing Gods gave a shrug and pretended to reveal a rxed smile, ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t they sign up for the provincial tournament? Strength speaks, doesn¡¯t she have dreams? Didn¡¯t she leave W because of her dreams? I want her to see what kind of team ends up on top in the end.¡±

 Chapter 1263 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1263: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 31)</h4>

    On the way home, Luo Qing Chen was clearly anxious.

    The system¡¯s side mission for her seemed to be: Help the cannon fodder Feng Wu Yue find true love!

    But the cannon fodder¡¯s past boyfriend was Death God Priest, wasn¡¯t this mission a bit too hard!

    The wind on the bridge was very strong and there was a bit of snow in the sky.

    The rest walked in front while she and Ye Qian Hun walked behind.

    ¡°Why did you want to y professionally?¡± His voice was very soft, but there was a gentleness that was easy to hear.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled before looking at the figure in the moon white sweater with a faint smile, ¡°Excitement!¡±

    She was not the previous host and couldn¡¯t tell why the previous host yed. Maybe it was because it was fun at first, but it was most likely because of You Yu Lin in the end!

    ¡°I asked Xiao Wu this question before.¡± Ye Qian Hun slowly said, as if he was implying something. Then he said, ¡°She told me because it was very special.¡±

    ¡°Special?¡±

    ¡°She said that a girl ying this game was very special.¡±

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen could only hear the strong wind in her ears and the strong sound of her heart beating.

    Five secondster, her lips twitched a bit and she touched her ear out of habit as she said, ¡°I feel that what she says is very reasonable!¡±

    To be honest, she was a bit doubtful that Ye Qian Hun already knew her true identity.

    Oh, no, it should be her gender.

    So when they returned to the room, he didn¡¯te out naked. This action didn¡¯t follow the logic of two boys living in the same room.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned on her bed and could smell the faint scent of lemons in the air.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the wind, but she felt that her face was a bit hot.

    ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t share a room with fatty?¡± Ye Qian Hun ced a ss of water for her at the bedside table before slowly entering his bed.

    Luo Qing Chen took the cup of water and tightly held it in both hands as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sacrificing Gods say that he grinds his teeth or snores or something?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t considered anything.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful curve, ¡°He sleepwalks and it bes more serious when he goes to an unfamiliar ce.¡±

    At first Luo Qing Chen thought that Ye Qian Hun was just ying since the word sleepwalking was just walking around in the room.

    She never thought that the fatty would open his bag and take out his scissors while sleepwalking. He sat in front of the others in his room and darkly said, ¡°Cut, cut, cut! Cut them all!¡±

    Sacrificing Gods was wearing earplugs at first and couldn¡¯t hear what the fatty said.

    Then he suddenly woke up when the fatty cut his hair before letting out a sharp scream.

    Ah, damn!

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen only heard about this the next morning when she saw Sacrificing Gods with those dark circles around his eyes.

    ¡°Were you just dreaming and then ming me!¡± The fatty was a bit aggrieved since Sacrificing Gods had made him sound too terrifying, so he couldn¡¯t ept this kind of self.

    ¡°He definitely isn¡¯t exaggerating.¡± Ye Qian Hun took a sip of his coffee and casually said, ¡°When I went to the north with you a few years ago, you used the fruit knife to cut apples in front of my bed. At the same time, you said, cut, cut, cut! Cut it all!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Ye Qian Hun! No wonder you said you wouldn¡¯t be in the same room as fatty, so you knew everything!¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at him with an angry look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll be with Qing Chen tonight, you three can share a room.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± His eyes that were as deep as the sea had an absolute look in them.

 Chapter 1264 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1264: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 32)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen looked over, she met Ye Qian Hun¡¯s deep eyes.

    There were times where she couldn¡¯t describe the person in front of her. He was dominating when he should be, handsome when he should be, warm when he should be, and ck bellied when he should be.

    There was a feeling that this person didn¡¯t have a set personality, but he had a charm that others couldn¡¯t look away from.

    She felt veryfortable when she was with him, like the other side had thought things through no matter what happened. He didn¡¯t give you any pressure and only helped you rx.

    ¡°Why!¡± Sacrificing Gods pointed at his hair, ¡°To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for my good luck, he would have cut my arteries instead of my hair. Otherwise you would have to go to the King of Hell¡¯s pce to see me today!¡±

    ¡°The fatty just isn¡¯t used to a new environment.¡± Ye Qian Hun casually looked at Sacrificing Gods, ¡°It should be fine today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Sacrificing Gods firmly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve said it three times, it means I really don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Fatty had a depressed look as he ate the hard boiled eggs in front of him, ¡°I¡¯ll get arge room for myself! Humph!¡±

    ¡°I think that works.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity......¡± Ye Qian Hun said, ¡°There¡¯s no rooms for the hotel today, you can only wait until tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your room tonight!¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at him with a serious look, ¡°I can get an extra bed added.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because......¡± He looked at his watch before casually said, ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±

    Of course, no matter what Sacrificing Gods said, Ye Qian Hun didn¡¯t agree to add a bed since the one who booked the room had the right to add beds!

    Because of Ye Qian Hun¡¯s ¡®cruel¡¯ rejection, Sacrificing Gods didn¡¯t forget to keep asking while on the way to the arena!

    ¡°You.....You won¡¯t let me sleep.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just feed if you won¡¯t let me!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qian Hun opened the schedule on hisptop while handing it over to him, ¡°But I have to remind you, our first game will be against Team Q.¡±

    At that moment, the news about the ¡®sleepwalking fatty¡¯ waspletely thrown to the back of Sacrificing God¡¯s mind.

    He quickly looked at the schedule and couldn¡¯t help deeply knitting his brows. He slightly pursed his lips and said, ¡°We really do meet on a narrow path!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re still nning on feeding?¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s lips gently curled as he handed a piece of paper to him, ¡°Moreover, Team Q has changed their ADC this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Sacrificing Gods said in a surprised voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t they always have an ADC named Caesar when they yed online?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Qian Hun narrowed his eyes and he looked at Bai Yong before turning back to Sacrificing Gods, ¡°This person hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time and he hasn¡¯t logged in for a long time when I checked his ount.¡±

    ¡°A powerful ADC like Caesar giving up on his career just like this, it really is a pity!¡± Fatty didn¡¯t forget to participate while eating his chips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss giving up or not.¡± Ye Qian Hun took out a pen from his bag and drew a line under Team Q¡¯s ADC, ¡°You should be familiar with their current starting ADC.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, everyone looked over.

    Three secondster, they were all ¡®synched¡¯ in their shock.

    ¡°Jade Tree Facing the Wind?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Thispetition really is a bit interesting.¡±

 Chapter 1265 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 1265: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 33)</strong>

    ¡°I already said that Jade Tree Facing the Wind wasn¡¯t bad as an ADC, it was just that his team was too bad that they suffered such an ugly loss.¡± Sacrificing Gods seemed a bit disappointed. He unconsciously touched the diamond stud on his right ear and muttered, ¡°But the current support is different......¡±

    There were manyrge differences between inte cafes and the provincial matches, one of them was that it was live broadcasted.

    Not only were there special audience seats, there were even reporters......

    Because of the provincial matches, they brought team uniforms with Team W¡¯s logo, which was a bright red and white sports jacket.

    ¡°When is our game?¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    Luo QIng Chen looked at the time, there was still an hour. It would probably be their turn once the people on stage were finished.

    Sacrificing Gods had been looking around sinceing in, wanting to see that familiar figure.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she revealed a helpless smile, ¡°We¡¯ll meet them in time.¡±

    ¡°Who cares!¡± Sacrificing Gods gave a shrug, pretending to reveal a rxed smile, but everyone could tell that Sacrificing Gods was nervous and he was very nervous.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that this pairing was a bit interesting. Although this side mission seemed as difficult as climbing a mountain, she suddenly wanted to know how these two would end up.

    Half an hourter, a staff member took them backstage.

    Because it was a y in, their team didn¡¯t have a separate room and they shared a room with everyone.

    There was arge LCD screen that was live broadcasting the game.

    There was a sense of hostility that came from each team since each team here wasn¡¯t weak.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that god Qian and god Sacrificing?¡± There was a clear voice that sounded that attracted everyone¡¯s faze.

    Luo Qing Chen turned to see a girl in avender sweatere over.

    It didn¡¯t seem like an enemy, but the coat she was wearing was from a team called AG.

    She seemed very excited, immediatelying forward to say, ¡°I am your fan! It is because of you that I decided to y professionally!¡±

    ¡°You You, you¡¯re clearly being a ¡®traitor¡¯!¡± A male voice from someone wearing the same coat slowly sounded, but it was clear that he was joking.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Tang You You gave a sweetugh, ¡°Are youcking a midner, I can sub for you!¡±

    There was a faint sparkle in her eyes, it was clear that she was a fan that absolutely adored Ye Qian Hun.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°This little sister, you are clearly ¡®stealing a seat¡¯!¡±

    Tang You You was a bit surprised before her eyes slowly fell onto Luo Qing Chen. Then she suddenly gave another scream.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± She excited came in front of Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You, you, you, you¡¯re the one who zeroed zing me, the super handsome midner, right!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt a bit of awkwardness in the air......

    She looked over at Ye Qian Hun, asking him for him.

    Ye Qian Hun looked at her with a smile, but it was unknown if he wasughing at her or looking at her with a pampering gaze.

    Ye Qian Hun then slowly said in his voice as cool as water, ¡°We should go on stage. You guys fight well, we¡¯ll meet on stage.¡±

 Chapter 1266 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 34)

    Chapter 1266: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 34)

    ¡°Un, un, we¡¯ll meet on stage!¡± Tang You You¡¯s face was red as she awkwardly scratched her head, ¡°You guys need to fight hard too, you are the belief of all us fans!¡±

    Because they used to....also be her belief.

    Only ten minutes before the match did Team Q slowly walk onto the stage.

    They were wearing a ck uniform and there were many fans assembled behind them as they walked onto the stage.

    Sacrificing Gods was a bit stunned as his eyes stayed on Feng Wu Yue for a while. Until the host said ¡®can both teams please take their seats¡¯ did he finallye back to his senses and walk towards the stage.

    Actually, Sacrificing Gods didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu Yue wearing the sunsses had her eyes on him the entire time, not looking away for a second.

    But he didn¡¯t know about this.

    Both sides sat down and entered the ban pick phase.

    Team Q was different from ¡®zing me¡¯, their style gradually leaned towards ying methodical.

    It meant that as long as everyone on the team was good, they would practice using every resource on the map (dragon, baron, towers) to speed up the pace of the game.

    Team Q banned Luo Qing Chen¡¯s most dazzling Syndra and Annie, as well as the Xayah that Ye Qian Hun used once.

    It seemed like Team Q had made quite a few preparations to face them.

    ¡°How about we target their ADC?¡± Sacrificing Gods said in the voice chat and everyone was surprised.

    Since both sides were on stage at the same time, in order to avoid excess sound, normalrge scalepetitions would use soundproof headphones formunications.

    Three secondster, the fatty said first, ¡°Alright, ban whatever you want to ban.¡±

    ¡°Thanks brother.¡±

    In the end, Sacrificing Gods banned the three most powerful ADCs, Kalista, Xayah, and Kog¡¯maw.

    [TL Note: Author forgot that the enemy team already banned Xayah....]

    Ye Qian Hun¡¯s bitterugh came from their headsets, ¡°Are you targeting him or me?¡±

    ¡°God Qian, if your champion pool is this shallow, you can delete the words god Qian from your life.¡± Sacrificing Gods banned two champs while saying this, targeting their support this time.

    [TL Note: This is based in 2011, which means that there were only three bans back then, so it¡¯s very clear that the author knows nothing about league.....]

    In other words, he was targeting Feng Wu Yue.

    After the ban phase was over, it was time for the champ select phase. In the end, Ye Qian Hun took Tristana and Luo Qing Chen chose Twisted Fate.

    Everyone knew that Twisted Fate was her natural champion. This was a champ that could extend all over the map to provide support, it was very good for team fighting.

    ¡°They actually let you pick Twisted Fate?¡± When the game entered the loading screen, the fatty finally reacted.

    Normally speaking, it was impossible for a team ying against Team W to give Luo Qing Chen Twisted Fate since she was just too powerful with it.

    Twisted Fate looked like a magician, but he had very good damage and could even kill minions for mana.

    Luo Qing Chen yed very naturally, but the enemy midner was Jayce, a champ that consumed a lot of resources.

    ¡°They must be very confident in their midner!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed a confident smile.

    She liked this feeling of a strong match since the closer the enemy was to her, the more exciting it was to win.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯lle to midne to help you catch up.¡± Sacrificing Gods said in a rare gentleman fashion to Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°No need.¡± She said with a chuckle, ¡°You only have to do one thing this game, gank their botne!¡±

 Chapter 1267 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 1267: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 35)</strong>

    Team Q¡¯s current botne was Feng Wu Yue and You Yu Lin.

    Whether it was the previous host or Sacrificing Gods, there was a deep grudge.

    As for the midne, since the other side was confident enough to give her Twisted Fate, he should get a taste of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Twisted Fate.

    The early stages of the game were rather even. Although the other side¡¯s CS couldn¡¯t keep up to hers, it was still quite stable.

    After all, Luo Qing Chen felt that her and Ye Qian Hun¡¯s skills were enough for them to solo kill thenes while CSing, but the other side yed very carefully. They would rather lose minions than expose themselves to danger.

    ¡°The jungler cane bot, the ADC doesn¡¯t have sh.¡± Ye Qian Hun said this while pinging the brush in midne, ¡°Be careful of the enemy jungler.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Sacrificing Gods and Luo Qing Chen both replied with one word. They didn¡¯t say much since they could tell that the other side wasn¡¯t weak.

    A minuteter, Sacrificing Gods who had chosen J4 came to botne and hid in the triangle brush out of sight.

    But when he saw the supporte close, he used an EQbo without a word and firmly trapped her with his ult.

    Ye Qian Hun followed up with a W and put the E on her before using his autos to take away her life.

    The enemy ADC You Yu Lin shed under the tower and silently killed minions.

    At this time, the enemy midner sent a message in all chat.

    [All] Six Sauce: Xiao Wu, do you see it! These people don¡¯t find you pleasing to the eyes and only think about killing you.

    [All] Unparalleled Fatty: Shut up! A person who¡¯s being crushed by twenty CS can still talk?

    ......

    There were screams in the audience as the sounds crested.

    Thementator was a bit awkward when casting and the coach reminded them not to explode. After all, it was being broadcasted online and while it was only a qualifier, it would have a bad effect.

    Luo Qing Chen used her ult to go to the blue buff and took away Six Sauce who wanted to back after taking the blue with a WEQbo.

    Of course, she also took away the blue buff.

    Even if the fatty didn¡¯t use his mouth to argue with the other side, she used her absolute strength to p them down.

    The sound of the face pping didn¡¯t end as the crowd¡¯s cheering came in waves.

    Six Sauce felt that he had no face. He wanted to taunt Sacrificing Gods, but then he was solo killed by the enemy¡¯s rookie midner.

    When the camera fell onto his face, it waspletely dark.

    ¡°The baron ising up in one minute. Sacrificing Gods, go and control the vision in the pit.¡± Ye Qian Hun didn¡¯t forget to give orders to Sacrificing Gods while killing minions.

    After all, he knew that although his EQbo along with the ult had been very smoothly used on Feng Wu Yue, he was still a bit unwilling in his heart.

    Because after he pressed the ult, he didn¡¯t use any autos on her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it after getting this blue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, slowly moving towards the baron pit.

    Because the baron pit was dark, Luo Qing Chen went from the direction of her blue buff, but she never thought that Sacrificing Gods would turn to see Feng Wu Yue who was putting down vision near the baron pit.

    It really was.....meeting on a narrow road.

    Sacrificing Gods was stunned, not pressing any skills.

    Feng Wu Yue¡¯s W skill turned him into a little sheep and Luo Qing Chen used her ult to appear in front of her, taking her life with all her skills.

 Chapter 1268 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 1268: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 36)</strong>

    ¡°So.....Sorry.¡± Sacrificing Gods¡¯ voice came from the voice call, he still hesitated in the end.

    He knew that this would be dragging on the pace of the game, but he couldn¡¯t throw his skills on her at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly said, ¡°If you want to lose to her, we can do it with you.¡±

    Actually Luo Qing Chen¡¯s trick wasn¡¯t that good, but using it on Sacrificing Gods now was quite effective.

    ¡°Of course we will win.¡± He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Only we are qualified to stand at the peak of victory.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he was stunned by a W from the enemy and every jumped on him, directly killing him.

    When Sacrificing Gods¡¯ corpse fell to the ground, the other side¡¯s midner Six Sauce danced on him. But even like that, Feng Wu Yue gave him a shield to protect him.

    Everyone in the voice call was silent. It wasn¡¯t Sacrificing Gods¡¯ screen that turned dark, but rather his heart.

    ¡°God Qian, it¡¯s twenty minutes.¡± After a while, his voice came back to him, ¡°You should give us a team fight that we can¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°Start whenever.¡± Ye Qian Hun had the look of an absolute king in his eyes. He had three items and over a hundred CS over the enemy ADC which gave him enough power to say this.

    ¡°But what I have is damage and even fatty isn¡¯t tanky, the other side has too many CC skills.¡± Sacrificing Gods seemed to have changed back into the Sacrificing Gods that calmly analyzed the situation, speaking in a very calm voice.

    Luo Qing Chen changed the Rabadon¡¯s Death Cap she wanted to a Zhonya¡¯s Hourss.

    The Zhonya Hourss wasn¡¯t as effective as the Death Cap, but it had a very good active skill which was referred to in game as golden body.

    Using the Zhonya Hourss, the hero you yed couldn¡¯t be targeted for two seconds, but they also couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I can start it.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    There was no chance of them losing this game because they had been confident enough to give her Twisted Fate.

    This was the one that belonged to her, Destiny.

    After controlling the vision around baron, they went looking for a team fight mid.

    Luo Qing Chen used her ult and jumped into the five enemies.

    ¡°Damn, is this person crazy? Are they feeding?¡±

    ¡°I like it, I like it, I like being fed the most!¡±

    ¡°Truly amazing feed! I like this kind of midner feeding the most!¡±

    ......

    The enemies who had been taunting her immediately fell silent.

    Because after they used a bunch of CC skills, Luo Qing Chen directly used her Zhonya¡¯s Hourss.

    Her entire body turned gold and she dodged all their ults and CC.

    The fans all stirred as they were simply stunned by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s move.

    Landing golden,nding golden,nding golden.

    When they were stunned, Sacrificing Gods used a EQbo with his ult,nding all his skills on the midner.

    At this time, Ye Qian Hun who was in the nearby bush used a W to keep up to deal damage, taking his life away.

    A small scale team fight urred between them and itsted a total of two to three seconds.

    Luo Qing Chen used all her skills aftering out of her golden state and destroyed the enemies.

 Chapter 1269 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1269: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 37)

    After the game was over, the fans were still filled with excitement.

    </h4>

    It was only the group stage for the provincial tournament, so the teams didn¡¯t shake hands.

    The winning side stood up to bow to the audience before it was over. Of course, no one imagined what would happen next.

    Q Team¡¯s Six Sauce cursed out at Sacrificing Gods from the stage.

    ¡°The jungler, right! You remember for father that it really is a joke that trash like you can y in the provincial tournament! If it wasn¡¯t for your carries, you wouldn¡¯t be anything!¡±

    ¡°Che.¡± There was a sound from the crowd, as if they were booing his embarrassing actions.

    ¡°You......¡±

    The fatty was about to fight back, but he was stopped by Sacrificing Gods.

    He had his hands in his pockets and he looked like a youth that came out of a painting. He looked up slightly at Six Sauce with a bit of sparkle in his eyes, ¡°Speaking of ability, this is the stage of the highest honour, you must be passing by.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he gave a shrug and gracefully walked off the stage.

    There were cheers in unison that came from under the stage, ¡°Sacrificing Gods, Sacrificing Gods, Sacrificing Gods!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Feng Wu Yue still standing on stage.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing sunsses now and her eyes were as wide as grapes. When she blinked, one could see her thickshes.

    She truly was a beautiful girl, she didn¡¯t look like a professional gamer from a single nce.

    ¡°You trash, father.....¡± Six Sauce still wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Chen cut him off.

    She cleared her throat and with an absolute sarcastic smile, she narrowed her cold eyes to say, ¡°Do you know what a passerby is? It¡¯s someone who walks around on stage once before heading back to the train station.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± There were cheers from the crowd once again!

    The other side¡¯s face turned red, but he could say a single thing in response to Luo Qing Chen.

    Adding in the cheers from the crowd, he felt even more awkward.

    After all, the winners were kings and the one who went first were cheap.

    Six Sauce wasn¡¯t the former, but he fully exemplified thetter.

    After returning to the hotel, Luo Qing Chen immediately opened herptop to see the posts on the forums.

    As expected, the matters of today hadpletely dominated the forums.

    One of the most eye catching posts was: ?Passerby at the train station: Choking after losing and being pped to the ground!?

    Little Watermelon: I saw the broadcast today! I quite liked Team Q before, but now they¡¯repletely ck! There¡¯s no quality at all!

    Battling Next Year: Sacrificing Gods is so handsome! But I heard that there is some grievance between them, they seem to be rted to Xiao Wu!

    Withered Leaves on the Ground: I feel that Dust Floating in the World¡¯s words are considered handsome, alright? Ha, ha, ha, heading to the train station......¡±

    Beautiful Little Ran Ran: +1 above! Iughed for a year at this.

    ......

    ¡°Sacrificing Gods, I felt that you were very charming on stage today!¡± Fatty gave augh with an excited look, ¡°I almost thought you were going to fight him!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Six Sauce?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Sacrificing Gods replied as his eyes turned deep.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought of something and covered her mouth with her right hand, ¡°It can¡¯t be that that Six Sauce is Feng Wu Yue¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Sacrificing Gods softly replied, ¡°Her boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1270 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1270: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 38)

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned when she heard this.

    </h4>

    After all, that Six Sauce.....Not mentioning his height not being good, his face was also covered in pimples. It was simply heaven and earth whenpared to Sacrificing Gods, alright?

    Had Feng Wu Yue¡¯s eyes been hit by a car?!

    ¡°It¡¯s already past, now we talk with our strength.¡± Ye Qain Hun looked at him and said, ¡°Do you still think that ADC is good after today?¡±

    Ye Qian Hun seemed very attached to that ADC name Jade Tree Facing the Wind, as if he didn¡¯t even want to be in the same realm of discussion as him.

    ¡°He¡¯s still farckingpared to you, god Qian.¡± Sacrificing Gods gave a shrug before giving him a thumbs up, ¡°Who told you to be the most popr ADC of Team W!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I think that god Qian should move aside.¡± Fatty was sitting in front of theputer staring at the screen as he said, ¡°I feel that Qing Chen is about to take his ce.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she looked over at fatty.

    His screen was on the most popr post which was named: ?Dropping golden, forever killing god of the midne!?

    There were over a thousand replies and thirty thousand likes which showed how popr this post was!

    Or it should be said, how popr Luo Qing Chen was!

    There was a legend that said ¡°try letting Twisted Fate through if you dare¡±. Falling golden and invite the midne killing god.

    ¡°My god, isn¡¯t this post¡¯s name explosively handsome?¡± Sacrificing Gods looked to see that there were fans filled with worship on this post.

    Warm in Winter Cold in Summer: A fan of W¡¯s midner to the end of the world! ^?^

    Once Upon a Time: That falling golden was explosively handsome, alright? I was sitting in the audience on the right and I could see the smiles on Team Q suddenly freeze.

    Hidden Sun: Ha, ha! They must have beenughing at god Qing Chen for feeding, but they never expected to be cheated like this!

    Warm Baby: I created a fan group for god Qing Chen: 439663519, join if you like him!

    ......

    ¡°Midne killing god.....¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile, ¡°This is too much praise for me!¡±

    ¡°But what you just did really was handsome!¡± The fatty didn¡¯t forget to mutter something, saying that ¡®neers shine while old yers fall¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen unconsciously looked at Ye Qian Hun. There wasn¡¯t any unhappiness in his eyes, rather he looked at her with a gaze of praise and his lips were curled into a faint smile.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Due to the hotel, she still slept in the same room as Ye Qian Hun. Sacrificing Gods wanted to add a bed, but he was firmly declined.

    ¡°Ye Qian Hun, have mercy!¡± At ten thirty, Sacrificing Gods was still at their door shouting.

    Luo Qing Chen who was leaning in bed reading a novel turned to Ye Qian Hun, ¡°How about we just let him add a bed?¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t that willing, but it wasn¡¯t a solution to let Sacrificing Gods shout at their door!

    ¡°No.¡± His soft voice sounded very good, but it had a firm refusal. He then said, ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t yell for more than five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with a confused look.

    ¡°Because he wants to see her and the person he wants to see will be here soon.¡± Ye Qian Hun took a sip of his coffee, ¡°Xiao Wu wants to see him and I think tonight is a chance.¡±

    After all, they would be enemies in the following games.

 Chapter 1271 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1271: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 39)

    ¡°You¡¯re this loud, the entire building can hear you.¡± A clear and pleasant voice slowly rang out.

    </h4>

    Feng Wu Yue was casually leaning against the wall in the hallway not far away. She was wearing a light coloured denim jacket with a neat ponytail and a pair of white converse shoes.

    This outfit was exactly the same as the one she wore when they first met back then.

    There was a terrifying silence in the air and only after a while did he slowly turn around. He put his hands in his pocket and there was an indifferent look in his eyes, ¡°A rare guest, do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu Yue¡¯s smile was a bit awkward as she said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, let¡¯s grab a drink.¡±

    The Sacrificing Gods in front of her was the same. His silver hair made his white skin even more bright and the diamond earring in his right ear glowed brightly.

    ¡°Sorry, I have a game tomorrow.¡± Sacrificing Gods took a deep look at her withplicated emotions in his dark eyes.

    These emotions couldn¡¯t be said or understood.

    ¡°It¡¯s just coffee, not alcohol.¡± There was a trace of disappointment in Feng Wu Yue¡¯s eyes, but her lips curled even more as she looked at him, ¡°The fierce jungler in the eyes of the fans wouldn¡¯t be nervous, right!¡±

    ¡°Say what you want.¡± He gritted his teeth and his face didn¡¯t have any warmth as he turned to leave.

    ¡°Su Ji.¡±

    That name, it had been a long time......since someone called him that.

    In the past, there was a beautiful and cute girl who was a first ss support.

    She would always follow him as she called: Su Ji, Su Ji, Su Ji.

    It was after she left that he changed his IGN to Death God Priest.

    A name that was ice cold, dark, and no one could approach.

    ......

    In an elegant coffee shop, there was the low sounds of the cello that filled the air and there was a strong coffee scent.

    Sacrificing Gods ordered a cappino for himself and ordered a hot chocte for Feng Wu Yue.

    She looked at the hot chocte in front of her and couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    He was still that Sacrificing Gods, but she was no longer his Feng Wu Yue.

    ¡°What did youe looking for me for?¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at her somewhat tired face and couldn¡¯t help lowering his tone as he looked at her to say, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you should go and rest.¡±

    ¡°You really want to fight to the end?¡± Feng Wu Yue¡¯s question was a bit weird, but she honestly looked at him as she asked this.

    Sacrificing Gods heard this and the gentle atmospherepletely disappeared.

    He narrowed his cold eyes and he revealed a taunting smile, ¡°You really want to see me not reach the top this much?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°It does make sense.¡± His lips curled even more as he looked at her, ¡°After all, we are enemies now, it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t want us to y. But do you look down on your support that much?¡±

    She bit her lip and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it after it came to her lips.

    After a while, when the performers on stage finished their song, she said with a sigh, ¡°Be careful of your support.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re trying to split us now?¡± Sacrificing Gods raised his brow before drinking his coffee, ¡°So your Team Q likes ying these kinds of tricks.¡±

    ¡°I think that you might not know who he is.¡± Feng Wu Yue clenched her fists before she stopped biting her lips, ¡°He used to be our team¡¯s ADC, I think that you should have some impression of him.¡±

    In the end, she came looking for him for his own good.

    She suddenly felt that this was good, at least there was a chance for them to argue.

    ¡°He......¡±

    ¡°Caesar.¡±

 Chapter 1272 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 1272: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 40)</strong>

    On the way back to the hotel, Sacrificing Gods felt like his mind was nk.

    He didn¡¯t know why Feng Wu Yue came looking for him, even giving him this news.

    Could it be that she changed?

    ¨C

    The games over the next few days went smoothly. Team W had no opponents at all and made it through the group stage with the most points.

    Their dazzling skills and perfect team fights made them the most popr team among the fans.

    As for Team Q, although they lost the first game, they were still very strong.

    In the end, they made it out of the group stage with the second most points.

    After the group stages, the teams couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Each game required careful analysis and after oveing obstacles again and again, they came to the finals.

    Some things were coincidental, the team that was in the finals with them was Team Q.

    At seven thirty, at a Belgian restaurant.

    There were only the four of them, there wasn¡¯t Bai Yong.

    ¡°The match is the day after tomorrow, where did Bai Yong go at this time!¡± Fatty ate his steak as he asked this.

    The other three looked at each other and there was a tacit understanding that couldn¡¯t be described.

    ¡°Looking at your gazes, you already knew?¡± Sacrificing Gods was clearly a bit surprised.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Ye Qian Hun before looking back at Sacrificing Gods, ¡°I¡¯m not too certain, but I got some results when I typed his name into Baidu.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at Luo Qing Chen with a confused gaze.

    This matter was definitely important since they weren¡¯t ying in the inte cafe tournaments anymore, but they were participating in a real tournament.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything because Bai Yong yed well.¡± Ye Qian Hun gave her an iparably gentle look before saying, ¡°If he just wanted to restart, we have no reason to expose him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.

    Someone understanding her like this, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he could understand what she was thinking.

    This was a rare and precious tacit understanding.

    ¡°Right.¡± She pursed her lips and looked at Sacrificing Gods with a faint smile, ¡°Then again, there were only a few posts on the inte and it wasn¡¯t certain if it was just someone posting it or if it was real.¡±

    ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± The fatty on the side suddenly jumped up, ¡°You mean.....that Forever is an enemy!¡±

    ¡°Before answering this, I want to ask Sacrificing Gods something.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Sacrificing Gods and said, ¡°Do you believe Feng Wu Yue¡¯s words?¡±

    Before thepetition, Feng Wu Yue was willing to pass this information to Sacrificing Gods which meant one thing¡ª¡ª

    Feng Wu Yue had met Bai Yong and even.....knew him.

    Ye Qian Hun took a sip of his coffee and there was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes as he also looked at Sacrificing Gods.

    After all these years, could the trust that had long disappeared into memories still exist?

    It was unknown how long passed and how long Sacrificing Gods struggled in his heart.

    He suddenly looked up at them with a determined look, ¡°I believe her, I always believe her.¡±

    From the past until now, from the present to the future.

    He never truly believed that she had left him for money or honour.

    After all these years, he had been waiting, waiting for an answer.

    An answer that would.....personallye from her.

 Chapter 1273 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 1273: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 41)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen sipped her fruit juice before narrowing her eyes to say, ¡°If you believe her, then there is at least a 70% chance that there is a problem with Bai Yong.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Fatty still didn¡¯t fully understand as he looked at them with a confused gaze.

    ¡°A brain is a good thing.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the fatty with a helpless look, ¡°Do you really think that an ADC at the peak of his career wouldn¡¯t stay in a team with a bright future ande y support for our team with a different name? Don¡¯t you find it strange at all?¡±

    ¡°The more terrifying thing is......¡± Ye Qian Hun paused before continuing, ¡°His support skills were practiced, he ys very well.¡±

    ¡°Then, then, then......Then what do we do?¡± The fatty stammered as he said, ¡°The finals areing up soon!¡±

    This time, facts were as troublesome as fatty said they were.

    If Bai Yong deliberately ¡®yed¡¯ them in the finals, then their hard fought record would be for nothing.

    After all, in the world of e-sports, no one would remember the runner ups, they would always remember the winners.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to find a substitute now.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and tapped her white fingers on the table, ¡°I just hope that the 70% is wrong.¡±

    For the current them, their team wasn¡¯tplete enough to have substitutes.

    If Bai Yong really fed at the final round, it would mean that his meticulous nning had been effective.

    But Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that Bai Young wouldn¡¯t deliberately harm them.

    The real situation was.....he never came!

    An hour before the game, in the waiting room.

    Since it was the finals, both teams received separate waiting rooms.

    And outside, there were a huge crowd of spectators. There were even fans holding up banners and light boards.

    This was definitely the most sensational event in S City this year, the neer dark horse Team W versus the veterans Team Q!

    But.....before the game even started, they had lost their only support.

    ¡°Damn him, that kid really isn¡¯ting!¡± Fatty looked very restless, touching his head as he kept walking around the room!

    This feeling of waiting was like an important test was about toe and he forgot to bring his admission ticket.

    The only hope was that someone would give you the admission ticket there.

    ¡°Fatty, can you stop moving around?¡± Sacrificing Gods tightly clenched his fists. Even if he was angry, there was nothing he could do.

    It could only be said that Forever had put in quite the effort to be their support.

    Moreover, his dazzling performance before had made them doubt his identity, but no one doubted that he would be a traitor!

    The support that had shed countless times to save the ADC, he actually missed this game.

    ¡°Am I not worried!¡± Fatty¡¯s face twisted, looking very anxious.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point even if you¡¯re worried.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes with a bit of a sparkle in her clear eyes, ¡°He won¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Am I not still having hope?¡± The fatty gave a heavy sigh, ¡°Then what should we do!¡±

    For a long time, the room was silent until Ye Qian Hun¡¯s cool as water voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.¡±

    ¡°Give up.¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door to the waiting room opened and a familiar figure appeared in front of them who softly said, ¡°You just don¡¯t have a support, it isn¡¯t like you can¡¯t get another one.¡±

 Chapter 1274 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 1274: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 42)</strong>

    Everyone turned to the door. Feng Wu Yue had taken off the Team Q uniform and was wearing arge red sweater with a big bow on her chest.

    Luo Qing Chen felt she was pretty when she first saw her, but now she felt that her beauty was even more dazzling.

    ¡°You¡¯re not talking, is it because you don¡¯t wee me?¡± Her lips curled slightly to reveal a sweet smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Sacrificing Gods¡¯ eyes had a faint glow in them, as if they were filled with memories of the past.

    ¡°Un.¡± She pursed her lips and a mist came over her eyes. She looked at him and said, ¡°I want topete with you....all.¡±

    From before to now, it was impossible for her to join their team.

    But now when they needed her the most, she wanted to stand by their side and fight the battle that belonged to them together.

    ¡°Can you really leave a team like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes which had a trace of worry in them.

    After all, changing jobs wasn¡¯t the same in the e-sports industry. There were many contracts and funds that had all kinds of problems.

    ¡°Caesar can leave to be Q¡¯s ADC, why can¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu Yue looked up at them with her beautiful eyes, ¡°Rx! It¡¯s just a contract, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay.¡± There was a firm voice that sounded. Sacrificing Gods took off his uniform and gave it to her, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡±

    It was like the air around them froze at that moment.

    Feng Wu Yue pursed her lips and raised her white hand to take Sacrificing Gods¡¯ coat, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The sound effects on stage sounded and the fans who loved e-sports were ready to go.

    This was a game that would determine if they could stand firm at the provincial level, no longer just being the champions of inte cafe tournaments.

    It was a recognized reward, so they had to take the championship.

    When both sides came onto the stage, Team Q¡¯s midner tightly clenched his fists as he watched Feng Wu Yue be their support.

    He thought that Caesar¡¯s undercover operation would deal a heavy blow to them, but he never thought that she would choose to stand with Sacrificing Gods at thest minute.

    No matter how good he had been to her over the years, she had never responded.

    He never had anything, but he felt the taste of something called.....losing.

    And the support Forever had be the enemy¡¯s ADC Caesar.

    There were sounds of doubt from under the stage and many people why there was suddenly a chance in members.

    Team Q¡¯s support and Team W¡¯s support hadpletely changed, were they just in the wrong ce?

    ¡°What is this situation? Is this a joke!¡±

    ¡°The officials aren¡¯t exining anything? This really is the weirdest transfer I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°That......As far as I know, Xiao Wu used to be Team W¡¯s support and Caesar used to be Team Q¡¯s ADC. It can¡¯t be that they were undercover agents sent to the other team, right!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ha! Xiao Wu was a couple with Sacrificing Gods! Although they never admitted it before, there must be quite the sweetness!¡±

    ......

    The voice of the host on stage sounded. His face looked a bit awkward, but he roughly exined the situation.

    ¡°Because the transfer of both teams are rather simr, the tournament officials says that they will continue the tournament with these rosters.¡±

 Chapter 1275 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 1275: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 43)</strong>

    Actually, they just let Team Q change their ADC, but they never thought that Team W would raise the issue of changing supports at the same time.

    Thepetition staff had already agreed to Team Q, so if they rejected Team W¡¯s request, wouldn¡¯t it seem a bit too shady?

    Caesar unintentionally looked over at them and there were no emotions in his eyes.

    It seemed like he had only gone to their team for information since the beginning, he didn¡¯t have any emotions towards their team at all.

    When Luo Qing Chen sat down in the center position, she suddenly felt a bit excited.

    This stage was the highest stage for them. As long as they could beat Team Q on this stage, countless people would remember their names.

    They would be the stars of China!

    Five minutester, they entered the ban phase. Team Q clearly knew them well, banning all the champs that she and Ye Qian Hun normally yed, not missing a single one.

    Team Q¡¯s support was a rather unfamiliar person and the ADC was Caesar.

    You Yu Lin who had been a part of the team had been swapped out since from the beginning, the core of Team Q was Caesar.

    ¡°Qing Chen, what do you want?¡± Sacrificing Gods slightly knit his brows as he spoke into his mic, ¡°Let¡¯s pick the midner first and get some advantage. After all, Caesar is already very clear on how god Qian ys in the botne.¡±

    It was right when they thought about it, Team Q¡¯s ADC Caesar had been ying on their team for a long time, so naturally he understood how they all yed.

    Especially the ADC.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s gentle and pleasant voice sounded. It seemed like he knew about Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nervousness and said, ¡°Choose what you are good at, I will follow up with DPS when it¡¯s needed.¡±

    It had to be said, Ye Qian Hun¡¯s words were like a pill for her.

    After all, she was indeed a bit nervous.

    Or perhaps it was excitement and nervousness.

    Finally Luo Qing Chen took a more supportive midner called Taliyah.

    Taliyah¡¯s ult could block off ane. Not only could it separate thene in half, it could also increase her move speed by walking near it.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t too clear on this champ, it could only be said to be a very skill heavy champ.

    It was rather hard to y it well.

    But as long as she could win, there wasn¡¯t a champ she didn¡¯t know.

    Ye Qian Hun was as stable as a mountain as he chose Xayah. Feng Wu Yue chose the rather dazzling Janna she had yed before in the group stage, Sacrificing Gods chose the very strong early game Sejuani, and fatty in the topne yed Rumble.

    Their team was more geared towards early and mid game, but it wasn¡¯t a team that couldn¡¯t be yed inte game.

    ¡°Fight, fight, fight.¡± Sacrificing Gods cheered three times in the headphones.

    It seemed like he really wanted to win this game more than any one of them.

    Their rhythm was very good in the early game. Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Taliyah wasn¡¯t a natural champ for her, she still relied on her advantage to quickly take the enemy midner¡¯s life with a fullbo when the enemy midner was in a bad situation.

    First Blood!

    This voice clip sounded in the game and Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a confident smile.

    It wasn¡¯t twenty minutes yet, but they already controlled the game.

    Although the enemies yed decently, because they couldn¡¯t cooperate properly, they lost several defensive towers in a row.

 Chapter 1276 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 1276: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 44)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen had a smoothning phase and in a small team fight, she took a quadra kill before they prepared to get baron!

    The shouts of her teammates came from her headphones.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    ¡°The midne killing god really is well deserved!¡±

    ¡°My Qing Chen is powerful.¡±

    Thest one came from Ye Qian Hun. His short five words made her unconsciously curl her lips.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    In every game, they would stand in rather safe positions and deal out plenty of damage.

    Of course, there were times where the enemy used CC on one of them, but the other person would stand up and deal enough damage for the one who was dead.

    It was this kind heartfeltmunication that gave them an absolute tacit understanding in the game.

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± She cleared her throat and her lips curled into a beautiful curve as she said, ¡°We will definitely stand at the top.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the corners of her mouth suddenly turned stiff.

    When she was heading towards the baron, her game suddenly stopped.

    She could still hear everyone¡¯s voice in her headphones, but her character in game didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m.....stuck.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and wanted to raise her hand.

    But the referee standing not far away didn¡¯t seem to look at her. In just a short ten seconds, she had been killed by the enemy¡¯s ADC.

    ¡°Qing Chen, what happened?¡± Sacrificing Gods¡¯ voice was a bit anxious. After all, she was just standing there without moving and letting the enemy kill her.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work, I disconnected.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and chose to reconnect.

    At this moment, Ye Qian Hun also disconnected.

    Normally speaking, if there was a disconnection during the came, the game would be paused.

    However, she was disconnected and killed, but the organizers didn¡¯t n on pausing the game.

    When she reconnected, the other side had already taken baron. Ye Qian Hun was also standing there without moving before being killed by the enemy¡¯s ADC.

    They had been at a high advantage, but now they were behind.

    ¡°Damn, what is this?¡± Fatty killed minions while he couldn¡¯t help exploding, ¡°We all disconnected and the game keeps going?¡±

    Team Q¡¯s topner Thirty Thousand is the main sponsor for this event.¡± FEng Wu Yue put herself in a rather safe position before clearing a wave of minions, ¡°I had a bad feeling about this.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a bad feeling, it¡¯s facts.¡± When Ye Qian Hun reconnected, their advantage in the game previously no longer existed.

    The game¡¯s economy had been cleared and everyone had the same level of equipment without any gaps.

    The whispers from the crowd gradually grew, of course everyone had also guessed it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t god Qian and god Qing Chen disconnect just now?¡±

    ¡°I also felt the same, they didn¡¯t move at all when they died.¡±

    ¡°Right! They didn¡¯t even use a single skill!¡±

    ¡°But since they disconnected, why didn¡¯t they pause the game? Could it be that they are turning a blind eye?¡±

    ¡°Damn! Blind eye? How many benefits did they get!¡±

    ......

    While they couldn¡¯t hear the whispers in the crowd, the game still continued. Even if they were killed twice and fell behind in terms of CS, they still continued to fight!

 Chapter 1277 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 1277: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 45)</strong>

    ¡°I have teleport. I¡¯ll clear the botne, you push midne.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, quickly tapping on her mouse and keyboard before saying to them, ¡°Their overall ability can¡¯tpare to ours, we can still fight!¡±

    If there was a difference in strength that caused them to lose, she could ept it.

    But if it was fluctuations in the connection that made them lose, she really was a bit unwilling.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Wu Yue quickly put down vision in the area around her before saying, ¡°Be careful! If you¡¯re surrounded, head in the direction of the dragon!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    In terms of zoning, Luo Qing Chen had chosen a rather good midner.

    However, when she had pushed to the botne¡¯s second tower, the game stopped moving again.

    It wasn¡¯t only her who stopped moving, rather it was everyone on her team!

    ¡°What is this situation?¡± Fatty angrily roared out as he forcefully clicked his mouse.

    However, even at this point of the game, the referee didn¡¯t stop it.

    ¡°It seems like they really were ¡®prepared¡¯ for this game.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as a dark look appeared in her eyes.

    For Team Q to take the championship, not only did they have Caesar sneak into their team undercover, they even made him change break apart their lineup.

    But because of Feng Wu Yue, they could still y on stage with their dazzling skills.

    But they never thought that they would use even more despicable methods!

    ¡°You mean that ourwork connection issue is done by them?¡± Sacrificing Gods¡¯s face was like ice at this moment, as if those sharp eyes could kill anyone.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that it isn¡¯t possible.¡± Feng Wu Yue said while trying to reconnect, ¡°Although the provincialpetitions are more formal than the inte cafe ones, there are still many thingsckingpared to the official LPLpetitions.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t expect Team Q of being able to affect theirwork connection, the sponsor this time did indeed have a close rtionship to them.

    What is the sponsor, it was the people who paid for everything and gave the prize money.

    A minuteter, when they reconnected to the game, the other side had already pushed to their base.

    It was clear that with the baron buff, they could only watch as their base fell.

    It really.....was an indescribable sad feeling.

    There was a wave of sighs that came from the crowd. At the end of the game, the provincialpetition stopped broadcasting.

    The host looked very awkward, but he still kept ¡®acting¡¯. He slowly picked up the mic and the corners of his lips tugged up as he said, ¡°It really was a satisfying event. Let us congratte Team Q as S Province¡¯s champions. This game in S City has attracted many fans toe and watch, we thank you for being with us for thispetition. Now let¡¯s invite.....¡±

    ¡°Damn, do you even want face?¡± Before the host could say anything, the audience threw water bottles at Team Q.

    If they didn¡¯t understand what happened with the first disconnect, but even a person without a brain could understand the collective disconnect that happened a few minutester!

    Team Q had won the game this time, but they had lost the hearts of the people.

    ¡°Is the provincialpetition this fake?¡± Another excited member of the audience stood up and attacked them, ¡°You really are shameless, you¡¯re still calling on the audience like this! These provincial champions owe W an apology!¡±

    ¡°Right! They owe W an apology!¡±

    ¡°Apologizes to W or you really are shameless!¡±

    ......

 Chapter 1278 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 1278: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 46)</strong>

    The audience was very agitated. The winners were kings, but the way that Team Q had be the kings was an insult to all of e-sports.

    The host¡¯s expression was very awkward. Although the audience wasn¡¯t that big, this matter was indeed very ugly.

    Even if they stopped the broadcast, there was nothing that could bepletely hidden in the world.

    At this time, Team Q¡¯s Six Sauce took the microphone and addressed the audience, ¡°I remember people saying that e-sports depended on ability! How about it? They can¡¯t afford to lose now?¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± There was a wave of roars that came from under the stage.

    Then there was an even louder shout, ¡°Apologize!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the word ¡®defeat¡¯ on her screen and she narrowed her eyes. She slowly took the microphone from the desk and said, ¡°You used your ¡®ability¡¯ to cut our connection, why do you need to apologize?¡±

    After saying this, she headed off the stage without even turning back.

    She was unwilling, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Faced with this kind of prearranged ¡®n¡¯, they could only ept it.

    Comining just made them feel a bit better, it was unrted to the championship.

    On the way back, no one spoke in the van. It wasn¡¯t that they felt bad, but rather they couldn¡¯t ept it.

    It could even be said.....they were very angry.

    ¡°This kind of championship, we don¡¯t want it.¡± The first to speak at this time was the fatty.

    Luo Qing Chen had thought that the fatty would charge over to attack everyone on the other side, but he didn¡¯t do this.

    The way he was calm from the beginning made her feel that fatty was someone else.....

    ¡°Fatty is right.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked up and his eyes fell firmly on her as he softly said, ¡°But not giving you the championship makes me feel a bit helpless.¡±

    He wanted to stand with her on the highest stage lifting the trophy. He wanted to tell everyone: She was the most powerful midner he had ever met.

    ¡°I feel that the person we¡¯ve let down the most should be Xiao Wu.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to her and said, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    When she asked this, she also looked at Sacrificing Gods.

    He wanted to bring her to the highest stage, but it seemed like not only could he not do that, he had be a stumbling block for her.

    If she was still on Team Q, if she didn¡¯te to Team W.

    She would be the one holding the trophy on stage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted it.¡± Her answer was very firm and her beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at him, ¡°Whether it was the past or now.¡±

    She had never regretted anything.

    ¡°Since no one feels regret, since everyone disdains that trophy.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and looked at Ye Qian Hun, ¡°How about we set our goal even higher this year!¡±

    As soon as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, everyone was stunned.

    If they talked about the highest stage, it wasn¡¯t the inte cafes or the provincial tournaments.

    It was.....the LPL professional league.

    No one had expected Luo Qing Chen to say these words, but for Luo Qing Chen, she felt that they had the strength to reach that peak.

    Since the provincial match made them frustrated, they should stand on the highest stage and take back the honour that belonged to them.

 Chapter 1279 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 1279: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 47)</strong>

    When they came back to their camp that night, fatty first turned on hisputer to look at the forums.

    As expected, there was nothingpletely hidden in this world, not to mention such arge provincial tournament.

    If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it.

    The hottest post was about the final sentence that she had said on stage.

    ?Midne killing god: Having the ¡®skills¡¯ to cut the connection, the sponsors are amazing!?

    Most of thements below were criticizing Team Q, talking about how they didn¡¯t suspend the match when they had been disconnected.

    Cute Little Mosquito: Ha, ha, ha! It really is too funny, they didn¡¯t pause the game during a disconnect?

    Dual Sided Mirror: Isn¡¯t this a bit too shady! This kind of provincial tournament really brings shame to League of Legends!

    Little Leaf on the Ceiling: Although it was shady, I still want to say that our W doesn¡¯t want this kind of championship!

    Team Q¡¯s Little Fangirl: I find it quite funny, isn¡¯t the winner the king? Can the braindead fans make up any excuses for W¡¯s loss?

    Not Dreaming During the Day: @Team Q¡¯s Little Fangirl, this little sister, I suggest you have a doctor take a look at your eyes before you say anything, alright?

    Rose Petals: Is there a need? Can¡¯t you clearly see that there was a disconnect?

    Team Q¡¯s Little Fangirl: I didn¡¯t see it!

    ......

    The fans of both sides argued on this post and of course Team Q¡¯s fans werepletely beaten.

    After all, justice was in everyone¡¯s hearts. Using such a despicable method to win, they should fear that the fans would push them to the edge.

    On the other side, Ye Qian Hun as looking into forming a LPL team.

    To be a LPL team, they had topete in a tournament named the LSPL.

    [TL Note: This isn¡¯t even real, the LSPL is a secondary league for challenger teams to try and take a spot in the LPL, but you¡¯ll seeter that this novel is based in the 2012 era and the LSPL was only started in 2014.]

    As long as they won the LSPL, they would be eligible to be one of the LPL teams.

    The most inevitable thing would be sponsors. A team needed money to operate, so this thing was understandable!

    ¡°But sponsors are really expensive.¡± Feng Wu Yue curled her lips as she flipped through the web pages, ¡°It¡¯s several million at once, it really is binding.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about sponsors.¡± Sacrificing Gods waved his hand, ¡°We just need to prepare for the LSPL!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to worry?¡± Feng Wu Yue¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you won the lottery, right!¡±

    In Feng Wu Yue¡¯s mind, Sacrificing Gods was also a poor boy. It was impossible to get money without sponsors, everyone knew that......

    ¡°Sacrificing Gods doesn¡¯t need to win the lottery!¡± The fatty gave augh, ¡°He is a rich second generation to begin with!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Feng Wu Yue¡¯s face became a bit ugly.

    Sacrificing Gods saw the awkward look she had and narrowed his eyes to ask, ¡°If you knew back then, would you have still gone?¡±

    Everyone fell silent when they heard this question since whether the answer was ¡®yes or no¡¯, it would make them gasp.

    If Feng Wu Yue said ¡®yes¡¯, it meant that she never loved Sacrificing Gods.

    If she said ¡®no¡¯, it would mean that she was a greedy person.

    Because Sacrificing Gods and W was poor back then, she chose to leave.

    This was a question that didn¡¯t have an answer to begin with, but Feng Wu Yue didn¡¯t hesitate at all to give Sacrificing Gods an answer.

    ¡°No.¡± She looked up with eyes that were as calm as water, not having a single ripple.

    However, Sacrificing Gods would never know that it took Feng Wu Yue all her courage to say this word.

 Chapter 1280 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 48)

    <strong>Chapter 1280: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 48)</strong>

    There was no need to mention what had happened in the past for her because she never regretted her choice.

    As long as Sacrificing Gods could achieve his dreams, as long as his dreams were stopped because of money.

    Then everything she did was worth it......

    Everyone on Team W had thought that her signing fee for Team Q had to be very high.....

    Hundred thousands? Millions?

    When she heard this, she gave a gentle smile and swallowed the bitterness back into her stomach.

    Actually her signing fee to Team Q was exactly a hundred thousand.

    She had given all her signing fee to Sacrificing Gods just to hope that he continued his dream, continuing topete in e-sports.

    Later she heard that the team they made went very smoothly, winning several inte cafe tournaments.

    She couldn¡¯t help feel relieved since she thought that her hundred thousand had yed an important role.

    Actually.....it cost way more than a hundred thousand for this. Feng Wu Yue would never know that her hundred thousand was already thrown into the river by Sacrificing Gods.

    This silent night, no one could get any sleep.

    Every person was thinking about thepetition. For them, their minds were steam trains filled with coal and it didn¡¯t stop for even a second.

    Half a monthter, they received their first sponsor. It was a certain brand of gaming mouse.

    When they signed up for the LSPL, they found that Team Q had also signed up.

    ¡°Damn, enemies really do gather.¡± Fatty angrily said, ¡°How could this level of a team appear in this professional event! If they think they can still y such tricks in the LSPL, they really are thinking too much.¡±

    After all, this was a national levelpetition. It wasn¡¯t something that one can join with one or two sponsors, Team Q could enter the LSPL because they had won the provincial tournament.

    ¡°Click the video below and let me see it.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at a small button on the screen, ¡°Let¡¯s look at their interview.¡±

    The video had the five members of Team Q, but it only had the voice of the host and Six Sauce.

    Host: You have performed well in the provincial tournament, you yed very stable whether it was in the group stages or the finals. What do you think your advantages lie?

    Six Sauce took the mic and said with a smile, ¡°I feel that all five members of our team are very strong, we¡¯re good at suppressing inne or in team fights.

    Host: How do you feel about taking the championship?

    Caesar took the mic, ¡°Very good! The main reason was because it was too easy to win since we¡¯re too strong, the provincial tournament didn¡¯t put any pressure on us at all.¡±

    Host: It seems like you really are powerful! I give you a thumbs up! The next question, there are many fans that are saying that areparing you to Team W who were as dazzling as you, what do you think is the gap between you and them?

    Six Sauce took the mic again and looked at the camera with a confident smile, ¡°I feel that there is a difference in strength, since we know from the results that they aren¡¯t as good as us.¡±

    Host: Ha, ha! It seems like you¡¯re all very confident! Thest question, do you have any views on their entry in the LSPL this time?

    Six Sauce didn¡¯t give the mic back to anyone for thest question, he just looked right in the camera, ¡°I feel that their team (look of disgust) isn¡¯t worthy of being in thispetition. After all, they can¡¯tpare to us, so there is arge gap between them and professional yers.¡±

 Chapter 1281 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 49)

    <strong>Chapter 1281: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 49)</strong>

    ¡°God damn!¡± The fatty cursed on the side as he angrily said, ¡°This Six Sauce really is something, he really can¡¯t say a single decent word? He¡¯s bragging into the skies!¡±

    ¡°The winners are the kings.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and gave a soft snort, ¡°What do they care about if their victory wasn¡¯t fair!¡±

    ¡°Father can¡¯t stand his face.¡± Fatty angry mmed his phone down and looked at Xiao Wu, ¡°Little sister, how could you.....like someone like this!¡±

    Fatty was impulsive, but everyone was stunned when he said these words.

    Sacrificing Gods¡¯ face was very uigly and there was an awkward feeling in the air.

    Feng Wu Yue tilted her head with a confused look and said, ¡°When did I like him?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t......¡± Sacrificing Gods looked over at her in surprised and asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t together with him?¡±

    ¡°Who said that I was with him!¡±

    ¡°He said......¡±

    ¡°Do you believe it if he said it!¡± Feng Wu Yue curled her lips with a bit of pride and said, ¡°You¡¯re still the Sacrificing Gods of the fans¡¯ hearts!¡±

    ¡°It seems like that whatever Six Sauce only knows how to talk!¡± Fatty rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how we beat them this time!¡±

    The LSPLpetition was morepact than they thought. Because of the time issue, their first game was in three days.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group came to D City ahead of time and prepared for this new round.

    Q Team had been very active on the web during this time, pulling in quite a few fans.

    They even filmed a few MVs and advertisements, being quite active on the big screen.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group spent most of their time practicing in their hotel. After all, the champion of thispetition not only got a ticket into the LPL, they could even enter IPL5 and the world stage.

    [TL Note: IPL5 was a tournament held in 2011, so this arc is based around that time. For people who actually knows league, you know that a lot of the league terms in this arc aren¡¯t urate at all...]

    They only had a single thought at this time.

    The night before the game, when Luo Qing Chen was about to sleep, she received a message from Ye Qian Hun.

    (If we win, I¡¯ll take you to a ce. ¡ª¡ªYe Qian Hun)

    This was the first time that he had messaged her in private.

    She suddenly felt a bit excited from this first message from Ye Qian Hun.

    There were many times she couldn¡¯t understand what kind of a person he was.

    He was always invincible no matter how strong the storm was. As long as he was there, there was hope in thete game of every game.

    He was invincible in the game, being called the nation¡¯s best ADC. However, in real life, he was cold with a bit of loneliness.

    When the affection appeared again and again in real life, she couldn¡¯t help wondering if he knew that she was a girl or if he just appreciated her skills......

    Perhaps, she should find some time to properly discuss this.

    (Alright! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    Without knowing why, she felt that night¡¯s sky was very bright, as if there was the light of victory shining down on them.

    The next morning, everyone arrived at the site of thepetition early.

    Team W¡¯s first stop was AG, which was Tang You You¡¯s team.

    It was the girl who wanted to y as their midner at the provincial tournament!

    This team was quite popr, it wasn¡¯t just because they had a girl, the other reason was because they liked using dark techniques.

    In other words, they liked ying unpopr champs and rejected the popr champs, so the effects were quite good.

 Chapter 1282 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 1282: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 50)

    ¡°Their strategy is indeed quite good.¡± Sacrificing Gods watched a few recordings of their games and said, ¡°Their jungler almost lives in their botne, creating an advantage there.¡±

    </h4>

    ¡°Then you can go botne more!¡± Feng Wu Yue pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Protect god Qian, we will definitely win team fights!¡±

    ¡°Help midne more.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s cool voice rang through the headphones, ¡°The other side¡¯s bans are clearly aimed at midne.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that the other side was targeting her.

    In the end, she took Lenc and prepared to roam.

    After all, midners with dashes weren¡¯t that afraid of being targeted and Luo Qing Chen wanted to work with the jungler to give an advantage to Ye Qian Hun.

    There was no live broadcast during the qualifiers, but Team Q were sighing in the crowd.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, the losers can actuallypete in the LSPL, they must have talked to the event hosts!¡±

    Six Sauce¡¯s voice was rather loud, but the people wearing headphones on stage weren¡¯t that affected.

    This match wasn¡¯t that difficult. Although AG liked using dark techniques, their understanding of team fights were rathercking, so they would always lose if they fought together.

    At thirty minutes into the game, Luo Qing Chen made a beautiful y to be legendary.

    The other side could no longer stop their offense and could only give up their base.

    Team Q¡¯s ADC Caesar under the stage couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as he muttered, ¡°They really are strong.¡±

    ¡°Caesar, aren¡¯t you supposed to be ambitious!¡± Six Sauce rolled his eyes at him, ¡°We haven¡¯t even fought yet, what are you nervous for!¡±

    Thest thing Six Sauce wanted to hear was people saying that W was powerful since in their eyes, he waspletely confident in crushing them.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Caesar gave a coldugh, ¡°Did you ever suppress Qing Chen in midne?¡±

    After all, he had been the support for Team W for some time even if he had ripped off his face now.

    But when he was still on W, he naturally understood their y styles.

    To use a few ugly words, the current strength of Team Q couldn¡¯t surpass theirs.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, this is a team game!¡± Six Sauce didn¡¯t give up as he said, ¡°What does being behind in CS have to do with me, that is the problem with the jungler.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Team Q¡¯s jungler silently rolled his eyes at him, ¡°This is my first time seeing a midner saying something this shameless.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue.¡± You Yu Lin tightly knit his brows as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a slight chill in his eyes, ¡°We haven¡¯t lost yet, there are still things that you don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    No, it should be said that even the members of Team W didn¡¯t know about this.

    But he knew that although they were very different, You Yu Lin knew that the person ying on the stage was zing me¡¯s former midner.

    Dust Floating in the World will always be Dust Floating in the World, it was just a different gender and identity.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Six Sauce saw the dark look in his eyes and was excited as he asked, ¡°Could it be that you have some new trick?¡±

    You Yu Lin looked up to revealed a beautiful arc, ¡°It¡¯s not a new trick, rather.....it¡¯s a super move.¡±

    If this super move was used, Team W would suffer from a threat they¡¯ve never seen before.

    And he would leave this big move until the end, it was a killer move, one that could pierce their hearts!

 Chapter 1283 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1283: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 51)</h4>

    After beating AG, there were many posts on the forum.

    One of them was: ?Without reaching your peak, you will never leave your rock bottom. ¡ª¡ªEveryone on Team W?

    This was posted by a fan and Luo Qing Chen waspletely moved after reading it.

    After all, they were not fighting for themselves, but rather for the fans who supported them.

    On an afternoon where they didn¡¯t have a game, everyone went off to do their own things.

    Sacrificing Gods went to watch Team Q¡¯s previous matches and Feng Wu Yue went with him, quietly holding a small notebook to analyze the matches.

    They didn¡¯t exin what had happened before. In Sacrificing Gods¡¯ heart, as long as Feng Wu Yue was back, he could forgive her.

    He had always wanted to stand at the peak that belonged to him, proving that Team W was the strongest team.

    Ye Qian Hun knit his brows when he saw a post, it was from the recement ACD of Team Q.

    To put it in other words, it was You Yu Lin.

    (V Certification: Chosen by Team Q¡¯s midner) You Yu Lin had made a very typical post.

    It was called: ?The Team W you don¡¯t know!?

    The contents of the post was very short, it was just a few words: Want to know? Ha, ha, it is rted to the popr midner for Team W.

    Stay tuned!

    With just a few words, there were many fans and lurkers gathered.

    God: What is this?!

    The Girl Chasing After Those Years: Isn¡¯t Team Q trying to sow discord!

    Cold Cold: I don¡¯t care! Whoever says that my god Qing Chen isn¡¯t good, we will fight them!

    That Cloud: I¡¯ve really had enough of this Jade Tree Facing the Wind, going from zing me to Team Q¡¯s sub. There is nothing to say about his skills, but there¡¯s nothing to say about his character.

    White Dandelion: +1 to above! Just with him and that Exquisite Beauty from before, my god! They are the cancers of the e-sports world!

    ......

    Everyone was happy with their discussions, but Ye Qian Hun couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows even deeper as he scrolled down.

    Luo Qing Chen got up to pour some coffee and she saw Ye Qian Hun¡¯s browser on that page. She slowly came over and her fingers identally touched Ye Qian Hun¡¯s cool fingers.

    He was stunned and turned to say something, but she interrupted him, ¡°The enemy is in front, what gossip are you looking at!¡±

    ¡°This is gossip rted to you.¡± His lips curled slightly. Seeing how rxed she was, his brows slowly began to rx.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stop him from saying what he wants to say.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly pursed her lips, ¡°The most important thing is to win now.¡±

    After the experience of ¡®disconnecting¡¯ from the provincial tournament, it was them and Team Q who entered the finals this time as well.

    The game was broadcasted and there were many fans that came, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything at this gloriouspetition.

    If they lose again, the ones they would be letting down the most were the fans who came to support them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Team Q¡¯s current condition, they definitely aren¡¯t this fat master¡¯s match!¡± Fatty said while wildly killing people in the game, ¡°I want them to brag and to spit it out all at the finals!¡±

    The day of the finals, it was snowing. It was very cold and sitting on the stage, one¡¯s fingers were a bit numb.

    Ye Qian Hun gave her a hand warmer as a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold, midne killing god.¡±

 Chapter 1284 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 52)

    <strong>Chapter 1284: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 52)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned before saying, ¡°The world¡¯s best ADC, can you carry me?¡±

    Although it felt a bit exaggerated, it made the feeling of the game very rxed.

    The LSPL was without a doubt a goldenpetition. The winner of thispetition not only got to enter the LPL, they even had a chance to participate in IPL 5.

    Before the game, the host yed the interview footage for both sides.

    First it was the interview with Six Sauce, focusing on the question: What do you think will happen if you meet Team W in the finals?

    He gave a smile of disdain, but since the camera was still rolling, he gave a shrug, ¡°I can only say that they are lucky.¡±

    The video changed to Team W¡¯s Ye Qian Hun and the fans all roared out: God Qian, god Qian, god Qian!

    The question was the same: How do you feel about meeting Team Q in the finals this time?

    Ye Qian Hun casually said, ¡°In a gamingpetition, strength speaks for itself.¡±

    A short eight words, but it created a stir under the state.

    Thepetition format was best of five, whoever won three games first won.

    In the first two games, Team W defeated them with absolute power. The midner Six Sauce didn¡¯t even dare to defend the tower and could only give it up.

    When he gave up his tower, Luo Qing Chen kept solo killing him.

    Six Sauce¡¯s face was very ugly. Although he had beencking training because he was filming all thosemercials, he had never thought that Luo Qing Chen would suppress him this much.

    The two games went by and You Yu Lin asked the coach to be put in, saying that he had an absolute killing move. The coach hesitated a bit before finally agreeing.

    When the third game came, Caesar was swapped out and You Yu Lin came onto the stage.

    ¡°Why would they change to Jade Tree Facing the Wind at this life and death moment?¡± The fatty said with a confused look, ¡°Although Caesar isn¡¯t that good, he¡¯s still better than Jade Tree, alright?¡±

    Ye Qian Hun couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as his mind was filled with the post about Luo Qing Chen.

    His eyes turned to look in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction and she also slightly knit her brows, looking a bit unsettled.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen was a bit nervous.

    She wasn¡¯t nervous because of herself, but rather because of her teammates struggling with her.

    If You Yu Lin said what shouldn¡¯t be said, she was afraid that it would affect the performance of her teammates.

    Thispetition was very important to them and if her ¡®so-called¡¯ deception was revealed here.

    Although she didn¡¯t have a choice but to enter Team W dressed as a man, she did lie to them in the end. If was only natural if they didn¡¯t forgive her.

    The third game was about to begin and Luo Qing Chen had chosen Annie, a little girl with a teddy bear.

    She looked very cute, but she was very powerful after level six.

    ¡°Come!¡± The fatty loudly shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s get that trophy that belongs to us!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, You Yu Lin spoke in all chat, sending a sentence thatpletely shook their momentum.

    [All] Jade Tree Facing the Wind: I think that you don¡¯t know who your midner is!

    ¡°Woah!¡± The crowd stirred when they saw these words and there was the smell of gunpowder in the air.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Fatty said with a cold smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he was beaten silly by us, right!¡±

 Chapter 1285 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 1285: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 53)</strong>

    [All] Jade Tree Facing the Wind: Could it be that you don¡¯t know that your midner isn¡¯t a man at all?¡±

    When You Yu Lin sent these words, the entire crowd exploded. It was at that moment, all the gossip overwhelmed them.

    ¡°Damn! Jade Tree Facing the Wind wouldn¡¯t mean that god Qing Chen is a woman, right!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I always felt that god Qing Chen was quite slender!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean, a girl?¡±

    ¡°That would be funny. Team W¡¯s midner is a girl and they didn¡¯t even know it?¡±

    ¡°The funnier thing is why would Jade Tree Facing the Wind know?¡±

    [All] Jade Tree Facing the Wind: You must be very curious why I know that she¡¯s a girl, right! It¡¯s because she used to be our zing me¡¯s midner! The rest of Team W, are you shocked to hear this?

    You Yu Lin¡¯s words were filled with taunting, not giving people a chance to breathe at all.

    The voicems were silent since the IGN Dust Floating in the World used to belong to zing me¡¯s midner.

    When You Yu Lin said this, everything seemed to have connected.

    She was surprised for three seconds. When she was about to say something in the in game chat, Ye Qian Hun sent a message faster than her.

    [All] Half World Held Soul: When did we say that she was a man?

    Just these words made Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand tightly holding the mouse unconsciously tremble.

    Then the fatty was the next one to write in all chat.

    [All] Unparalleled Fatty: Are you a fool, are you jealous of our girls?

    [All] Death God Priest: He¡¯s not jealous of our girls, rather how bad his girls are.

    [All] Dance Dance Dance Dance Dance: I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, god Qing Chen is the most handsome little fairy! ^?^

    ......

    It seemed like everyone was resolute at this moment, they had all chosen to stand by her side.

    ¡°You all......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was a bit choked up. The words she wanted to say were choked in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°Focus on CSing.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s gentle voice slowly sounded. At this moment, it calmed her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry......¡±

    ¡°Midne killing god, you have to carry this round!¡± Feng Wu Yue cut her off at the same time, ¡°After all, our botne¡¯s ADC has already missed at least ten CS!:

    ¡°Ha, ha. The fatty had a simple and honest smile, ¡°Qing Chen, it seems like god Qian was more nervous than you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s star like eyes sparkled as he revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m more nervous than her.¡±

    This was his first time being this nervous on stage. Actually, he already knew about the fact that she was a girl.

    But since she didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t reveal it.

    At this moment, when she was on the edge of the storm, as the person who had been silently guarding over her, there was a feeling that made him more nervous than her.

    ¡°I say, god Qian, if you miss another wave, we won¡¯t get far.¡± Feng Wu Yue said in a pretentious tone, ¡°It¡¯s almost twenty minutes, you have to give us a team fight we can¡¯t lose.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen came from midne to see a You Yu Lin who was very forward farming minions.

    Luo Qing Chen shed without another word and used a RQWEbo to take his life.

    This momentum had a bit of anger, as if it was punishment for a viin!

    He wanted to use this method to shake their minds, it was a putty that the trust was much deeper than he imagined!

 Chapter 1286 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 1286: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 53)

    The enemy¡¯s You Yu Lin was a bit agitated seeing this, after all, this was his final big move and they wouldn¡¯t be able to win if it didn¡¯t work.

    </h4>

    [All] Jade Tree Facing the Wind: You can lie to yourselves all you want, but is it good to lie to the fans?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hands holding the mouse suddenly trembled.

    The crowd fell silent for five seconds before there was a clear voice, it was AG¡¯s Tang You You.

    ¡°When did god Qing Chen say that she was a man? You keep saying lie, lie, but who are you!¡±

    When she was being targeted by everyone, this clear voice was like a jade spring that watered her restless heart.

    ¡°CS properly.¡± Ye Qian Hun¡¯s gentle voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±

    These words didn¡¯t just mean the game, but rather everything in real life.

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied before entering a state of high concentration.

    Since the enemy wasn¡¯t strong, she had no reason to give a single kill.

    In the mid game team fight, Luo Qing Chen pushed botne while the other three gathered at the baron.

    ¡°God Qian,e here, we¡¯re getting baron.¡± Sacrificing Gods looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s position and said, ¡°Qing Chen¡¯s already surrounded, there¡¯s no need to go over.¡±

    The five people on the enemy team knew they were getting baron, so in this bad situation, they had to kill Luo Qing Chen who had the highest score to have a chance to breathe.

    ¡°Un, I can¡¯t leave, just exchange for it.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She moved to the brush while moving towards her tower.

    There were two in front of her and three behind her.

    She was ying a midner without a dash this time, but she still had her sh.

    If she could take out someone important like the midner or the ADC, it wasn¡¯t a loss for the team.

    But she never thought that Ye Qian Hun wasn¡¯t moving in the direction of baron, but rather moving towards her.

    ¡°God Qian.¡± Sacrificing Gods called out in an anxious voice.

    ¡°Aiya, you just take the baron, what are you talking so much for!¡± Feng Wu Yue probably knew what Ye Qian Hun wanted to do without a single word, since this was the finals.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t leave any regrets.

    Luo Qing Chen watched as Ye Qian Hun headed towards her. She bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll stun the ADC, you kill him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the five yers of the enemy team surrounded her.

    Luo Qing Chen used a sh to appear in front of the ADC from the bush, using a R ult to firmly stun the two carries before using a EQWbo to take the ADC¡¯s life.

    Ye Qian Hun came forward with his autos and his Q to take the midner, but they were five people. Luo Qing Chen killed the enemy jungler with a sliver of HP, but she was also killed by him.

    Ye Qian Hun was in a 1 v 2 and after killing the topner, he skillfully dodged a CC skill while also exchanging with their support.

    Their 2 v 5 with only carries caused cheers toe from the crowd.

    At the same time, even Luo Qing Chen revealed a sweet smile. This feeling of extreme killing was very wonderful and it was even more wonderful that she had an ADC who charged in with her.

    He turned just in time to see her smile and it tugged at his heartstrings.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

 Chapter 1287 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 1287: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 55)</h4>

    ¡°God Qian, god Qian, god Qian!¡±

    ¡°W, W, W!¡±

    When they pushed down the enemy base, the entire crowd stood up to p and cheer for them!

    She took a deep breath and slowly took the microphone beside her to say to everyone, ¡°Thank you for your support. It has nothing to do with status, I will do my best to win a championship for China on the world stage.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa!¡±

    There were roaring ps and cheers that rang in her ears. The excitement in her heart wouldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    When she looked at You Yu Lin again, there were inexplicableplex emotions in those eyes.

    It should be.....loneliness.

    After all, he used many despicable methods to reach this spot, he had already vited his original love for the game.

    If you loved a game, you should do anything to insult it!

    ¨C

    After thepetition, they took a bus back to the hotel.

    The fatty was excited for a long time before bringing the topic back to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Qing Chen, you really are too much! You¡¯re clearly a girl, why are you dressed up like a boy!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me her.¡± A gentle voice came from the side. Ye Qian Hun narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s because of the recruitment conditions.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The fatty suddenly understood, ¡°I remember, we had a condition that we wouldn¡¯t take girls!¡±

    That way, it was reasonable for Luo Qing Chen to dress up as a boy to enter Team W!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take girls?¡± Feng Wu Yue on the side said in a confused voice, ¡°Girls are powerful too, alright!¡±

    She hated people who looked down on girls the most. E-sports didn¡¯t distinguish between gender, talent was something that you either had or didn¡¯t have!

    ¡°Because girls are prone to betrayal!¡± Sacrificing Gods softly pinched her nose, ¡°So god Qian and I decided that we wouldn¡¯t take girls when we were recruiting, otherwise.....¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± She shyly touched her nose with a faint smile on her lips.

    ¡°Messing up people¡¯s minds.¡±

    When Sacrificing Gods said these four words, he didn¡¯t forget to look in Ye Qian Hun¡¯s direction with a slight sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Feng Wu Yue puffed up her cheeks and turned to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Qing Chen,e to the Starlight Inte Cafe¡¯s anniversary celebration with me tonight!¡±

    ¡°Anniversary celebration?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in a confused voice, ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    ¡°The Starlight Inte Cafe.....¡± Sacrificing Gods revealed a thoughtful look before saying, ¡°It¡¯s your cousin¡¯s husband¡¯s inte cafe, right?¡±

    ¡°Cousin¡¯s husband......¡± Feng Wu Yue said with a softugh, ¡°It sounds so ugly, but it is my cousin inw¡¯s inte cafe!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you always at odds with your cousin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only going because of that!¡± Feng Wu Yue said with an angry look, ¡°My cousin is alwaysughing at me for having no friends and only having aputer as mypanion!¡±

    Actually, Feng Wu Yue wanted to quit since she really didn¡¯t have any female friends.

    She had given half her life to this game. After League of Legends came out, she was ying it other than when she was eating and sleeping.

    While other girls were shopping, she was ying ranked, while other girls were singing karaoke, she was ying ranked, while other girls went on dates with their boyfriends, she was ying ranked.

    She never had a boyfriend and just yed ranked alone.

    So after her cousin got a husband, she began taunting her in various ways!

 Chapter 1288 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 1288: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 56)</h4>

    When Sacrificing Gods heard this, he looked over Luo Qing Chen and slightly knit his brows, ¡°But Qing Chen doesn¡¯t look like a girl!¡±

    ¡°Who says so!¡± Feng Wu Yue saw that there was a princess store outside and said, ¡°Stop, stop.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She wanted to say something, but Feng Wu Yue already pulled her off.

    This was a stylish store for youngdies. Most of the clothes were cute and had soft colours, as well as having some wigs and essories.

    ¡°You can go to the Phoenix Building next door to grab a spot, I want to eat hot pot tonight!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Feng Wu Yue dragged Luo Qing Chen towards the specialty store.

    The three in the bus looked at each other as they all revealed helpless smiles.

    However, the fatty¡¯s smile could be considered the most helpless because he didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be the ¡®loner¡¯ of the group in the future, right!¡±

    ¨C

    The princess store was filled with dream like outfits.

    After Feng Wu Yue chose a few pink and white clothes for her, she went to try them on.

    The servicedy awkwardly looked at Luo Qing Chen before saying to Feng Wu Yue, ¡°This handsome brother!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Wu Yue was a bit surprised before saying with a smile, ¡°She is a miss! Right, where are the wigs?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± The servicedy quickly apologized, ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen chose a college style pullover v-neck wool sweater with a pink and white wool jacket with a id pleated skirt underneath.

    Hanging on the hooks of the changing room was her white sweater and ck coat, which looked cool to wear.

    She suddenly felt that she had entered another world by changing into these cute clothes.

    ¡°Qing Chen, are you alright?¡± Feng Wu Yue softly knocked on the door, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a shoulder length wig for you, see if it suits you.....¡±

    Before Feng Wu Yue finished, Luo Qing Chen had already walked out.

    Although she had short hair now, wearing these pink clothes made her look like a school flower ss beauty!

    With her small round face, her white skin, her red lips, and the most beautiful clear eyes.

    ¡°Wa......¡± Feng Wu Yue was a bit stunned, even the servicedy on the side looked stunned.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the wig?¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her right hand in front of her, ¡°What are you in a daze for!¡±

    ¡°This.....Here, here.¡± Feng Wu Yue quickly gave it to her, not forgetting to saying with an idiotic look, ¡°Qing Chen is super beautiful......¡±

    She never thought that she would be this cute after changing into girl clothes, she didn¡¯t look like the midne killing god at all!

    After putting on the wig, Feng Wu Yue was stunned for ten seconds before stuttering, ¡°God Qian might not let you go to IPL5 after he sees you!¡±

    ¡°He......¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but Feng Wu Yue¡¯s cell phone cut her off.

    Her tone wasn¡¯t good, it was clear she didn¡¯t want to talk to the other side.

    ¡°My cousin said that the anniversary party has already begun and she wants me to head over.¡± Feng Wu Yue puffed out her cheeks, ¡°She said that she even invited an expert to give me a few pointers!¡±

    ¡°Pu......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave augh, ¡°Did you tell her that you¡¯re a professional?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use in telling her.¡± Feng Wu Yue gave a shrug, ¡°For a person as self centered as her, she wouldn¡¯t believe my words!¡±

 Chapter 1289 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 1289: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 57)

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly turned to the servicedy and said, ¡°Help me wrap up all the clothes that this miss is wearing, how much does it cost in total?¡±

    </h4>

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a total of twelve thousand.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Wu Yue was stunned as she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Although this was a princess style, it shouldn¡¯t be this expensive!

    She......She didn¡¯t have this much money!

    When she wanted to call Sacrificing Gods, Luo Qing Chen took out a ck card from her bag, ¡°Use mine!¡±

    Anyway, she exchanged for the money from the system, other than buying the male clothes in the beginning, she hadn¡¯t used it at all.

    Feng Wu Yue looked at her in surprise, ¡°Qing Chen, you.....you really do have money!¡±

    ¡°Eh.....¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward look, ¡°It¡¯s not much, it¡¯s just enough to use!¡±

    ¡°I.....I¡¯ll give it back in a few days......¡± Feng Wu Yue scratched her head, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry......¡±

    Feng Wu Yue¡¯s words were funny to Luo Qing Chen. Girls that yed games were not only full of character, their thoughts were a bit stubborn.

    ¡°I¡¯m buying the clothes, what are you embarrassed about and saying that you want to return the money?¡±

    Feng Wu Yue was in a daze as if Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words.....did make a bit of sense.

    ¨C

    Since the Starlight Inte Cafe was nearby, they just quickly sent a text to Ye Qian Hun¡¯s group before heading over.

    Based on Feng Wu Yue¡¯s story, Luo Qing Chen could pretty much guess what kind of person her cousin Chen Huan Huan was.

    She should be someone who was like He Miao Ling, her cousin¡¯s husband must have liked Feng Wu Yue first.

    But since Feng Wu Yue didn¡¯t like him at all and with Chen Huan Huan¡¯s soft words as his time of love, finally their ¡®love¡¯ had blossomed.

    This had nothing to do with Feng Wu Yue, but when Chen Huan Huan knew that Xiao Kai Gu Han used to like Feng Wu Yue, her heart felt very unhappy.

    She used cold words from time to time to make her heart fill with anger.

    Not only did she say that she had no boyfriend or any girl friends, she acted very pitifully in front of Gu Hang.

    This anniversary banquet had some people who loved games, so she wanted her toe to make friends!

    But even someone like Luo Qing Chen knew that this was a trap.

    Facts proved that her thoughts were correct.

    When they entered the Starlight Inte Cafe, they saw two teams in a fierce game.

    It had to be said, the friend that Chen Huan Huan wanted to introduce Feng Wu Yue to, their face could be described with one word: Uglu.

    If it was with a more descriptive word, it would be: Loser!

    Of course, as a new generation and one that loved ying games, one couldn¡¯t judge based on appearance!

    But based on their words and behaviour, one would know that they weren¡¯t anything good.

    ¡°Huan Huan, is this your cousin!¡± A man whose face was covered in e stood up and gave Feng Wu Yue a wretched smile, ¡°She really is cute!¡±

    His gaze turned and fell right onto Luo Qing Chen.

    His mouth opened wide and his drool couldn¡¯t helping out as he muttered, ¡°Damn, such a beautiful girl!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as she took out her phone and sent Ye Qian Hun a text.

    (God Qian, requesting a save. Location: Starlight Inte Cafe. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

 Chapter 1290 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 1290: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 58)</h4>

    There were times when feelings were elevated that really needed a bit of ¡®seasoning¡¯.

    After Chen Huan Huan saw Feng Wu Yue, she quickly took Gu Hang¡¯s hand and came over step by step, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Gu Hang seemed to unintentionally look at Feng Wu Yue and reached out his hand like a gentleman, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    That hand was pped back by Chen Huan Huan right after.

    The atmosphere became very awkward, but when her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, she said in a displeased voice, ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°My friend, Luo Qing Chen.¡± Feng Wu Yue gently took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as she revealed a proud look.

    After all, there was a real beauty that was beside her!

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Huan Huan looked her over before rubbing her chin, ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you like League of Legends? Your friend should also y, right!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that her cousin who was addicted to games would have a friend! She wanted to use this so-called anniversary party to show off her best friends and her husband who loved her.

    ¡°Huan Huan.¡± Gu Hang couldn¡¯t keep listening, so he wanted to stop her from being unreasonable.

    She said with a soft proud snort, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Chen Huan Huan cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°Some of my best friends are on the VIP couch over there, they also y League of Legends. How about we have a 2 v 2?¡±

    Ze, ze, ze, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for Feng Wu Yue. She really must have had bad luck for eight generations to have this kind of cousin!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have two friends?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the sofa on the right and narrowed her eyes. Her lips curled into a faint arc as she said, ¡°It isn¡¯t good to pull just one over!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the two girls with heavy makeup on who were sitting on the couch both stared at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°You......What do you mean?¡± Chen Huan Huan clearly didn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen meant.

    Or it could be said she understood, but she didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°It means what it means.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she said with a smile, ¡°2 v 3, you cane together.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Chen Hua Huan never thought that this petite girl would say such things.

    Since she insisted on fighting, then she would go all out! Anyway, she remembered that Feng Wu Yue only knew how to y support, she wasn¡¯t good at ying DPS at all.

    ¡°Quickly! Otherwise it won¡¯t be us torturing youter.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone and her smile became even wider.

    (Be there soon. ¡ª¡ªYe Qian Hun)

    Feng Wu Yue came to her side as she said with a smile, ¡°Midne killing god, don¡¯t show any mercyter.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll use more force than when we y in the LSPL!¡± She said with a faint smile and a sparkle in her eyes.

    When the 2 v 3 was prepared, they entered the selection screen.

    Chen Huan Huan had the absolute look of a victor since her friends were both diamond in League of Legends.

    There was a higher ratio of male to female in this game, so girls in diamond were very rare.

    Both of them were very excellent, it was more than enough for them to deal with this girl who only had beauty and no skills!

    Gu Hang didn¡¯t have a good look on his face as he stood on the side, he felt that Chen Huan Huan was a bit too much of a bully.

    But it was his wife, so he couldn¡¯t do anything.

 Chapter 1291 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 59)

    <strong>Chapter 1291: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 59)</strong>

    Since it was a custom game, there wasn¡¯t a ban phase. Luo Qing Chen directly chose the Deceiver, nning on practicing before IPL5.

    ¡°Qing Chen, should I y DPS or support!¡± Feng Wu Yue was a bit conflicted since her DPS y really wasn¡¯t good at all.

    If she yed DPS, she might hold her back. Although she could protect her as a support, their DPS might not be enough since there were three people on the other side.

    ¡°y whatever you want to y!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you for Sacrificing Gods!¡±

    Feng Wu Yue was a bit moved, a strange feeling between teammates.

    The friendship between girls was a bit different from guys, this was the first time she felt this kind of warmth.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll y Annie!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    A minuteter, the game began.

    The three on the other side chose two ADCs and one midner.

    The two ADCs were Ashe and Varus and the midner was Ryze.

    It had to be said, they were female yers that had reached diamond, so their choice of champs were quite good.

    But since the free of them didn¡¯t n on choosing a single tank, in front of her Deceiver, they were paper!

    Luo Qing Chen was very serious about getting CS in the first ten minutes since if she wanted to crush them, she had to crush them in all aspects.

    For example, she had already reached ny CS at ten minutes and the other side added up didn¡¯t add to ny.

    To be fair, they were very poor atst hitting.

    The surrounding men began to whisper since almost everyone in the room wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the same amount of CS as her.

    ¡°Damn! This girl is so powerful, she¡¯s definitely challenger!¡±

    ¡°Definitely! Didn¡¯t you see the border when they were loading in?¡±

    ¡°I saw it! I thought it was someone else¡¯s ount since these kinds of girls love to show off!¡±

    ¡°Ny CS at ten minutes, I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°There are few professionals that can do this! It really is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that Huan Huan¡¯s group is going to be abused!¡±

    ¡°Yi, why does this girl¡¯s IGN seem a bit familiar!¡±

    ......

    When Luo Qing Chen got her two items, she sent a message in all chat.

    [All] Dust Floating in the World: Show time!

    Once she said this, she used a sh with a QWREbo on Chen Huan Huan,pletely crushing Chen Huan Huan who didn¡¯t have any equipment. She didn¡¯t even have time to sh as she died under her own tower.

    At this time, another girl shed to catch her. She used cleanse and used a W with a R to directly send her back home.

    At the same time, Feng Wu Yue got a solo kill on the bottomner.

    The situation of the game became very clear in an instant. Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see Chen Huan Huan¡¯s face, but she knew that she must have exploded with anger!

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    The surrounding cheers came one wave after another. After all, people who loved League of Legends couldn¡¯t help pping when they saw this kind of y.

    This was the charm of e-sports!

    After taking the two kills, Luo Qing Chen used the high damage of the Deceiver to take various towers and kills, almostpletely crushing them.

    In the end, she was 32-0-12 when she took their base.

    Thirty two kills in just thirty minutes, it could be said that as long as the three of them revived, they immediately died.

    She didn¡¯t give them a chance to breathe and crushed her with her absolute abilities!

 Chapter 1292 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 60)

    <strong>Chapter 1292: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 60)</strong>

    ¡°Peng!¡± Chen Huan Huan angrily smashed the mouse and red at Feng Wu Yue, ¡°Are you having fun?¡±

    She wanted to use this anniversary celebration to show off her friends and her boyfriend.

    But not only could she not show off, she had even been fiercely pped!

    ¡°Of course......¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s fun or not, you can tell by the result.¡± Before Feng Wu Yue could finish, there was an evil charming and beautiful voice that cut through.

    Feng Wu Yue turned around to see Sacrificing Gods moving towards her step by step.

    The lights of the inte cafe were very bright and he stood by her side like a knight protecting a princess.

    ¡°You.....Aren¡¯t you Death God Priest?¡± The boy covered in e recognized Sacrificing Gods and excitedly came over, ¡°Can.....Can you give me your autograph?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± He looked over at Gu Hang before taking Feng Wu Yue by the waist, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend!?¡± Chen Huan Huan¡¯s eyes opened wide as she looked at Feng Wu Yue in disbelief, ¡°What a joke! When did you get a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to you when she got a boyfriend?¡± Sacrificing Gods replied without any care.

    ¡°I......¡± Chen Huan Huan was a bit stunned. She wanted to say something, but she found that she had no reason to say it.

    Whether it was friends or a boyfriend, Feng Wu Yue had it! She really wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.

    The only thing that she could win over Feng Wu Yue on was her husband Gu Hang!

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go back in your BMW!¡± When she said this, Gu Hang standing on the side looked very awkward.

    Because he knew who Sacrificing Gods was.

    As someone in the business circle, Su Ji who was the only son of the president of the Su Group was a rich second generation who loved ying games.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s buy two lobsters on the way home! I want to eat!¡± Seeing that Gu Hang wasn¡¯t speaking, Chen Huan Huan angrily added in a few words.

    ¡°Stop speaking.¡± Gu Hang narrowed his cold eyes and his face looked very ugly.

    He looked at Sacrificing Gods and said, ¡°For the young master of the Su Group toe to my Starlight Inte Cafe¡¯s anniversary celebration, it really is my honour!¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He gave a soft snort before his lips curled into a beautiful smile, ¡°You can be considered an acquaintance.¡±

    After all, if this Gu Hang didn¡¯t please him, he was already nning on calling his father.

    Whether this inte cafe would still be here tomorrow would be a big question.

    Chen Huan Huan¡¯s face was very ugly. No matter how dumb she was, she could tell from Gu Hang¡¯s words that the other side was someone they couldn¡¯t offend.

    Even if she was about to explode from anger, she could only smile as she said, ¡°Cousin, you really are something! Your friend is this powerful and your boyfriend is rich and handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± She just gave four coldughs before saying, ¡°It¡¯s good you know!¡±

    ¡°You, why did youe here without waiting for us?¡± He softly patted her head with a pampering smile. It was a good thing that he ordered her favourite beef and shrimp balls at the Phoenix Building!

    ¡°Yi, why is it only you!¡± Feng Wu Yue looked around, ¡°God Qian didn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! He said that he was going next door to buy a cup of chocte milk for Qing Chen, he should be here soon!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    She pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

 Chapter 1293 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 61)

    <strong>Chapter 1293: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 61)</strong>

    When the system¡¯s notification rang in her mind, she was very certain that Ye Qian Hun saw her.

    The moment he appeared in the crowd, he attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Among them were all the boys and girls!

    Ye Qian Hun¡¯s slender fingers came up and he gave the chocte milk in his hand to her, ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± When she was about to say something, the man on the side was scared.

    ¡°Ah, damn!¡± That man almost jumped up as he said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I remember now, you are.....you are Dust Floating in the World!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Another person took out the photo of Team W on Baidu and said in a stuttering voice, ¡°Qian.....God Qian!¡±

    When the two girls from the 2 v 3 saw Ye Qian Hun, they ran over with their notebooks and said in a shy voice, ¡°That.....God Qian, can you give me your signature?¡±

    Chen Huan Huan who had an ugly look on her face had an even uglier look, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that her face was pale!

    ¡°This......¡± He turned to look at Luo Qing Chen and he took her hand, ¡°You have to ask my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°WTF?¡±

    ¡°What is this girlfriend?¡±

    ......

    Everyone looked at Ye Qian Hun in disbelief, even Luo Qing Chen turned to look at him with a stunned gaze.

    Girlfriend......

    Although she already had 100% affection, there was a strange feeling when Ye Qian Hun said the word girlfriend.

    She was a bit nervous and a bit shy......

    Actually, she would never know that when Ye Qian Hun saw her in female clothes for the first time, he felt like he had made a lifelong mistake.

    These words weren¡¯t enough to describe this, it should be said that holding the hot chocte in his hands, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    But he was very clear that his previous dreams hade true.

    The person he had no chance to approach was actually wearing female clothes in front of him.

    If he didn¡¯t show his dominance at this time, wouldn¡¯t others take their chance?

    ¡°Ai yo yo yo yo.¡± A few secondster, the fatty came over holding his chest, ¡°This fat master¡¯s heart! Why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve lost love! Let¡¯s not be like this!¡±

    The other four looked at each other before revealing happy smiles.

    It should be the best years of friendship and love. Meeting you and having the whole world.

    Of course, there was still an obsession that they all had¡ª¡ªE-sports.

    The finals of IPL5 was being held in Vegas. After hearing this, the fatty swept away all his depression and changed his savings to US dors, preparing to gamble in Vegas.

    But when he was feeling excited, Sacrificing Gods said something that was like a bucket of cold water.

    ¡°You think the world stage is really that easy? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident, but I think the chances of us going to Vegas are very low!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± The fatty looked at him with a look of surprise, ¡°Is this ture, are we really that weak!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that we¡¯re weak, the others are too strong.¡± Ye Qian Hun looked at the list of participants, they were almost all the best teams from their countries.

    It had to be known, in the duel between experts, a single mistake would lose all your game!

 Chapter 1294 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 1294: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 62)</h4>

    Their first opponent was against the powerful Team C from North America!

    This team had appeared as a dark horse, all five members of the team were young, but they all had top level skills.

    As this was a world sspetition, although the group stage wasn¡¯t in Vegas, it was still in Europe.

    On the night before leaving, she made a decision.

    She opened the forms and made a post that belonged to her.

    ?Hello everyone, I am Dust Floating in the World.?

    The post was very short, it was only a single sentence.

    (No matter what my identity or gender is, I will do my best to win the championships for China! ¡ª¡ªW Mid Laner Dust Floating in the World.)

    This was a vow, a kind of power, a spirit that would fight for the honour of the country.

    Less than ten minutes after the post was sent, there were already hundreds ofments. Her eyes suddenly lip up and she revealed a faint smile.

    You Are My You Le Mei: Take the championship for China, I am a brain dead fan for god Qing Chen! (Small question: Does god Qing Chen have a boyfriend?)

    Ran Ran Likes Eating Watermelon: Chen Hun couple!!!

    Nectar of Heaven: +1 to above!

    A Leaf: Waiting for your triumphant return!

    Whose Savior are You: Loving W really is great!

    ......

    She turned off theputer with a faint smile. Looking at her phone that was slightly lit up on the side, her heart felt warm.

    (Good night, the ne is setting off at ten tomorrow, so get a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡ª¡ªYe Qian Hun)

    She closed the lights and didn¡¯t dream all night.

    When the next day came and the ne flew across the sky, she suddenly realized that the real battle was about to begin.

    This battle, other than the fans that supported them, most people who loved League of Legends didn¡¯t have any hope in them.

    Because China had never won an international tournament before. All the domestic announcers and LPL professionals thought that it was impossible for Team W to take the coveted IPL championship.

    After all, the enemies were too strong and they couldn¡¯t be heroes in the apocalypse.

    It was very hard ying Team C in the group stage since Team C¡¯s topner was called the best topner in the world, so the fatty waspletely suppressed.

    Ten minutester, the topne waspletely taken away by the enemy.

    Everyone was trying tofort each other in the voicems, saying that ¡®it¡¯s fine¡¯, or ¡®we still have a chance¡¯.

    These encouraging words calmed the fatty down and he worked hard to make up his CS, finally stabilizing the situation.

    The matchsted fifty minutes and when Team W took the enemy¡¯s base, the fatty broke out in tears.

    This was his first time on the world stage and he could truly feel that he wasn¡¯t strong enough based on the enemy¡¯s strength.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the high damage of Ye Qian Hun and Luo Qing Chen, they would have been the first team eliminated from IPL5.

    However, Team W winning made the country boil.

    Those yers who didn¡¯t have any hope for China suddenly had their hearts ignited.

    They desperately cheered in front of theirputers!

    As for the five of them, they carried the dreams of all these yers. They overcame all obstacles and reached the finals.

    America, Las Vegas!

    Coming to a foreign country and working hard, just to take a world championship for China.

    However, they would be facing the most powerful team is all of Europe, Fnatic.

 Chapter 1295 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 1295: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (Part 63)</h4>

    The night before thepetition, the five of them were in a hotel room discussing strategy.

    This feeling was like the eve before a big exam, full of tension and anticipation.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m a bit flustered! The fatty drank his fifth bottle of Coke as he looked at them and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that I¡¯ll sh into a wall tomorrow, right! No.....I feel that I¡¯ll get nothing in the end......No, no, I have to watch their videos again.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use praying right now.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°In this situation, it won¡¯t affect the ending if we watch one more video.¡±

    This was like reading one thing before the exam, it wouldn¡¯t affect your final grade.

    Because you already had what you should have and you couldn¡¯t remember what you didn¡¯t have with just a single look.

    ¡°Tell me.....if we lose this time......¡± The fatty scratched his head, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be cursed to death when we get back!¡±

    After all, today¡¯s honour didn¡¯t belong just to their team, it belonged to their country.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a path of retreat.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with eyes filled with determination, ¡°I want to take back the championship.¡±

    Ye Qian Hun turned to look at her serious eyes and he revealed a pampering smile.

    He once thought that Sacrificing Gods was the luckiest person in the world since he met Feng Wu Yue.

    But now he felt that he was the luckiest person in the world because he had Luo Qing Chen.

    Sacrificing Gods was right, the past loss didn¡¯t matter since he didn¡¯t meet that person yet.

    But when she stood on the stage, she could feel the tension in the air.

    Since this was Fnatic¡¯s home court, all the fans sitting in the crowd belonged to them. This was their home court advantage.

    They had lost the first game.

    When they were preparing for the second game, everyone¡¯s expression was a bit solemn.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take the tower just now.¡± Sacrificing Gods rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, it was my problem.¡± Feng Wu Yue pursed her lips and said, ¡°If I had used my ult earlier, god Qian wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±

    ¡°What are you fighting about?¡± The fatty patted their shoulders, ¡°I¡¯m the one who isn¡¯t as good as everyone else.¡±

    Ye Qian Hun looked at them with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the midne will carry the next game, just rx and y!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She thought that Ye Qian Hun would say that he would carry, but he was saying she would?!

    Was there a problem with this person¡¯s brain.....Oh, no, it should be a big problem.

    She turned to Ye Qian Hun and said, ¡°It¡¯s clear the ADC who should carry!¡±

    ¡°Alright! If I carry, what reward will you give me?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± There was a gasp from the room and the tense atmosphere had disappeared.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we win!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile and she couldn¡¯t stop a blush appearing on her white face.

    When the second game began, the enemies looked very rxed. After all, they had won rather easily in the first game, so they were smiling like they had already won.

    An unhappy voice came from the fatty in the voicem, ¡°What do we do? Seeing their happy smiles, I really am angry.¡±

    ¡°Then turn your anger into fighting will and CS properly!¡± Feng Wu Yue didn¡¯t forget to remind the fatty.

    After all, they were a point behind, so they had to y at 120% in order to win!

 Chapter 1296 - E-Sports god: Nationâ€™s strongest ADCâ€™s only couple (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1296: E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple (End)</h4>

    It had to be said, with this so-called ¡®reward¡¯, Ye Qian Hun¡¯s performance this game could be described as perfect.

    Whether it was his ult CC skill, his connection of skills, or his DPS, they were all twice that of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s.

    The game ended before twenty five minutes and Ye Qian Hun had dealt 45% of the total damage, suppressing everyone else.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Sacrificing Gods¡¯ teasing came in the voicems, ¡°God Qian with a promise is like he had injected chicken¡¯s blood, no one can match him.¡±

    In the end, they had defeated Fnatic 3:1 and had won IPL5.

    It was also the first championship in Chinese e-sports history!

    Aftering back to China, there was an exciting box that appeared in the game client: Weing back the world champions!

    Because of this IPL5, they had been put in the top position.

    In the following year, they were almost invincible in the country, reaching a forty nine game win streak.

    This was the legend that belonged to them.

    And after this legend, they returned to reality. At the peak, they chose to retire.

    Because they.....were getting married.

    There were waves of voices that weren¡¯t willing, but Ye Qian Hun had made his decision since he had already realized his dream.

    The honours he received afterwards were just flukes.

    On the day of their wedding, Ye Qian Hun made a custom diamond ring for her, which had a diamond in the shape of a little bear. He said, ¡°When you yed Annie, you were especially dazzling.¡±

    It should be at that moment that Luo Qing Chen knew that this man already knew her identity long ago.

    But he just didn¡¯t say anything.

    One afternoon many yearster, a new generation of W had entered the S season.

    Luo Qing Chen was curled up on the sofa with a bear doll, watching the game with an excited look.

    Ye Qian Hun poured a cup of milk for her before slowlying over to ask, ¡°Are you watching thepetition?¡±

    She took the milk and made a gesture, ¡°Shh......I¡¯m watching my male god!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That ADC!¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the handsome boy on screen, ¡°Super handsome!¡±

    Her casual words had evoked the jealousy of the person beside her.

    He took her in his arms without another word and his deep eyes had a sparkle in them as he looked at her, ¡°Am I handsome or is he?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen realized that she said the wrong words and quickly corrected it, ¡°You¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re handsome......My husband is the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied in a thoughtful voice before asking, ¡°Then am I better at ying ADC or is he!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned for a bit before asking back, ¡°Are you talking about before or now?¡±

    ¡°All of it!¡± He narrowed his eyes in a dangerous manner and his lips curled into a faint smile. The slender fingers on his right hand had already gently wrapped around her wrist.

    ¡°You, you, you......¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately raised her hands in surrender, ¡°God Qian is the world¡¯s number one ADC, no one can match you!¡±

    He looked at her with sincere eyes before he couldn¡¯t help revealing a pampering smile. He raised a hand to fix her messed up hair and said, ¡°Is W ying well this year?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned against his chest and said, ¡°Truly powerful!¡±

    ¡°It seems like e-sports will never stop.¡± Ye Qian Hun took her in his soft embrace, ¡°So what did you like about me before?¡±

    ¡°Super good at ying ADC!¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else!¡±

    ¡°Then can¡¯t you praise my good looks?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you were the most charming on stage?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that does seem to be the case.....¡±

    Being a couple with shared hobbies, it really was good.

    He always liked the things that she liked in this world, she would always y whatever games he wanted to y.

    Knowing each other and loving each other.

 Chapter 1297 - A long dream hasnâ€™t ended: The card of destiny already calculated (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1297: A long dream hasn¡¯t ended: The card of destiny already calcted (Part 1)</h4>

    ¡°Hey, did you hear of W?¡±

    ¡°Is that the name of a team?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a faith, it¡¯s an era.¡±

    I was talented when it came to games since I was young. When the game League of Legends came out, it was popr all over the world.

    I was also deeply attracted by this very charming game. I liked ying solo back then until a friend had me carry a girl for him and I deeply realized that girls were only ying this game for ¡®skins¡¯.

    They yed League of Legends as a collection kind of game. As long as there were new champs or skins, they would buy, buy, buy it.

    For someone like me who loved ying video games, I felt that she was very disrespectful to the game.

    Although it was like this, I never said a word from beginning to end. I just clicked reject when they invited me to the next game.

    It wasn¡¯t because the girl ying was bad that I wasn¡¯t interested in ying, it was because my friend had asked her when she was at full health, ¡°Why are you going back to base?¡±

    She had said, ¡°I feel that my newly bought backing animation looks very good, I want to see it a few more times.¡±

    I could feel that my friend was speechless, but since the other side was a girl, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    But since that time, there was an inexplicable resistance towards girls in my heart. That resistance had even reached the level of rejecting a lover.

    It was because of my obsession of ying games that ying solo became a habit.

    Sacrificing Gods had said: You are saying this because you haven¡¯t met a ¡®like minded¡¯ person yet.

    I said: There¡¯s only one Feng Wu Yue in the world, you¡¯re lucky because you met her.

    To be honest, when Feng Wu Yue first appeared, everyone on our team was very jealous of Sacrificing Gods.

    Naturally that also included me.

    But even if everyone was jealous, there was no emotion other than surprise felt towards Feng Wu Yue.

    For us, a girl being able to y support at this level really was very powerful.

    When we were ying in the inte cafe tournaments, if she said she was the number one support, no one would dare say they were second.

    But there were many things that had surprises.

    For example: Sacrificing Gods and Feng Wu Yue.

    For example: The midner leaving the country and the support leaving the team.

    There were many things that had happened that made the three of us feel we were a bit caught off guard.

    Our n to y in the provincial tournament was put on hold and we decided to look for a support and midner first. We would start by ying in the inte cafe tournaments for the first half of the year.

    When I first saw her, there was one word to describe her. It would be clean.

    I thought that this weak looking ¡®boy¡¯ would be here to apply for the support role, but I never thought that she would apply for the midner role.

    Fatty didn¡¯t have much expectations towards her, but I had a strange premonition.

    She would definitely be the teammate who would fight with me and facts proved that she was strong enough to enter our team.

    With her dazzling moves, the fatty couldn¡¯t even react when he had turned into a corpse.

    I saw that confident arc appear on her lips and there was a slight throb in my heart.

    That feeling was like a light that pierced through all obstacles, shining right through my heart.

    Of course, I always knew that she was a girl, from beginning to end.

    Perhaps you wouldn¡¯t believe it if I said it now, but I always cared about this girl with this IGN.

 Chapter 1298 - A long dream hasnâ€™t ended: The card of destiny already calculated (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1298: A long dream hasn¡¯t ended: The card of destiny already calcted (Part 2)</strong>

    zing me wasn¡¯t a strong team back then, but I knew that after a midner called ¡®Dust Floating in the World¡¯ joined their team, they began slowly rising.

    I downloaded a few ybacks of her games and whether it was CSing, suppressing enemies inne, or wandering to supportnes, she was very good.

    This was my first time feeling that there was such a strong yer in this world. What made me more surprised was that the gender in her profile showed that she was a girl.

    A girl who had just turned eighteen and was still in high school.

    This was.....an unbelievable matter.

    Later someone on the forums said that she and their team¡¯s ADC Jade Tree Facing the Wind were a couple.

    I didn¡¯t pay much attention to that ADC Jade Tree Facing the Wind because most of the matches zing me yed were in inte cafe tournaments, so there weren¡¯t many videos online.

    I only knew that he was a very normal ADC. Perhaps he had a bit of skills, but he could only be considered outstanding and not a genius.

    When zing me disappeared after that, I used many methods and read every piece of news, but I couldn¡¯t find any news rted to that midner.

    That night, there was a big storm in A City. I was sitting in front of aputer as I took out a piece of white paper and wrote the words ¡°Dust Floating in the World¡± on it.

    Perhaps she went back to school since she was a student or she had some conflict with Jade Tree Facing the Wind and no longer stayed on zing me.

    No matter what the reason was, the person I always cared about had suddenly disappeared, it created a strange sense of loss.

    Until there was the day I received a resume from her.

    Seeing the words ¡®Dust Floating in the World¡¯, I could clearly feel my heart skipping a beat. There was a warm flow that went through me and went right to my heart.

    What kind of a feeling was that. For a person who was cold, proud, and a bit boring like me, it could be considered......

    What was the most exciting thing was that a person who you thought you could never approach falling in love with you.

    Although she didn¡¯t love me, this encounter was something that I never could have dreamed of.

    What surprised me was that on her resume.....her gender was male.

    I was suddenly a bit surprised, but then I reacted. It seemed like I had written that we don¡¯t want girls.

    I suddenly felt it was very funny, but I couldn¡¯t wait to see her.

    That night, it seemed like a ¡®miracle¡¯ to me. The stars in the night were shining bright.

    After she joined W, she became everyone¡¯s favourite. Even Sacrificing Gods who didn¡¯t like talking began speaking more. Everyone didn¡¯t forget to praise her skills and also praise her ability to scold others.

    Really......It made the ridicule of Sacrificing Gods and the fatty seem very awkward.

    I vaguely remember our first game was against zing me. That team that wasn¡¯t even considered third rate without her couldn¡¯t be a match for us, they were just like trash.

    She didn¡¯t have any ws in her fluent y, we were just beating the other side.

    And I was that proud, being able to see that dazzling her.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate because Jade Tree Facing the Wind was the ADC, she even shed and blocked the ult that Jade Tree Facing the Wind used on me.

 Chapter 1299 - A long dream hasnâ€™t ended: The card of destiny already calculated (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1299: A long dream hasn¡¯t ended: The card of destiny already calcted (Part 3)</h4>

    What made the deepest impression on me was that ourms were cut off during the inte cafe tournament, but she and I relied on pure tacit understanding to win.

    That tacit understanding gave me a special excited feeling. Although I couldn¡¯t say it in the end.

    I knew that the girl in front of me had a very different meaning to me.

    I liked being by her side, liked walking behind her and watching her from afar.

    Whether it was in the game or in reality, I wanted to protect her.

    Perhaps it was the storm before the provincial tournament that made me finally make up my mind. She was wearing my coat and standing in the rain under the umbre, looking at me the entire time.

    I actually felt warm in that cold weather, wanting to stay in the rain a bit longer.....

    During the provincial matches, we trained very seriously and never had time to do other things.

    But I never thought that the ¡®broken¡¯ would make us lose the championship.

    At that moment, I suddenly felt powerless. I couldn¡¯t give her a championship, let her continue to shine.

    But I never thought that she would say to me with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the LPL!¡±

    The professional league, the dream stage of all professional League of Legends yers.

    That stage represented absolute honour and if she was willing, I could put in more than ten times the effort I had now.

    I hope that one day, we could stand on that stage and lift the trophy that belonged to us.

    I was grateful to my team because everyone agreed to move towards her ¡®dream¡¯.

    To join the LPL, we had to be the champions of the LSPL.

    Stumbling on the road to chasing our dream, although it wasn¡¯t smooth sailing, the final result made everyone smile.

    We had finally lifted the trophy that belonged to us. That feeling of watching the enemies use all their methods and still lose with an unwilling look, that really did make one happy.

    We could fail, but we couldn¡¯t fail at the same ce.

    The ¡®broken¡¯ at the provincial tournament made us lose the championship, so we used our strength to take the LSPL.

    This time, it was impossible for these ¡®viins¡¯ to stop us!

    I had her, Sacrificing Gods had Xiao Wu, and fatty.....

    It didn¡¯t matter, this was enough!

    When we won the championship, we won the chance to enter IPL5.

    This was a highly acimed international tournament, each team there was the best team of their countries.

    Everyone knew that Korea was the best at League of Legends and this was our first stop in the fight against Korea.

    In the ¡®battle of gods¡¯, a single small mistake would eliminate us.

    But with our dedication to our dream and our determination, we stepped onto the world stage step by step.

    In the finals, we yed against Fnatic from Europe. We yed five games and I had a fever of forty degrees, but my mind had never been more clear.

    We wanted to win, we had to win.

    I wanted to give our country a win, I want to give her a win.

    The good thing was that the scale of victorynded on our side this time. We had won China¡¯s first championship, this was a ¡®miracle¡¯ that belonged to us.

    Many yearster, we gradually faded, but I believe that future generations had aspirations and China¡¯s e-sports scene would never die.

    Long dreams never end, we will never give up.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 23/100]

 Chapter 1300 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 1)

    [Wee back host!]

    </h4>

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly replied, ¡°I want to see what happened after I died.¡±

    [Alright.]

    This was the first time she wanted to see what happened after she died because she deeply remembered that at the hospital, Ye Qian Hun said hisst words to her, but she couldn¡¯t hear it.

    The bronze mirror gradually filled with white light and the image in the mirror became clear.

    She was lying on the bed with a thin nket on her. Her hair was grey and her hands were covered in wrinkles.

    The one sitting by her bed was no one else, it was Ye Qian Hun.

    Actually, China didn¡¯t win the championship that year! The male god that she cheered for only reached the top four in the end.

    As the organizers, there wasn¡¯t a Chinese team at the top.

    It was their eternal pain.

    She raised her hand and he immediately said in a hoarse yet gentle voice on the side, ¡°What is it? Are you cold? Do you want some water?¡±

    As her consciousness faded, she could vaguely hear his beautiful voice.

    Although it had already be old and hoarse, it was the most beautiful voice in her memories.

    She shook her head and pointed at the TV. He immediately understood and walked over step by step at a slow pace.,

    The new year¡¯s finals was on TV and this time it was being held in Beijing, as the two teams from China and Korea fought to the end.

    W had already changed to WE, going from ¡®I¡¯ to ¡®us¡¯.

    She slowly closed her eyes at this point. His slow pace suddenly became fast as he rushed to her side to tightly hold her.

    Without knowing why, he knew that this was the end and his tears fell down.

    Drop by drop, falling on her cheeks.

    He leaned into her ear and said in a soft voice, ¡°Actually, I never told you that I wanted you to y support for me......¡±

    Hearing this, her tears began to fall as she stood in front of the bronze mirror.

    She suddenly remembered when she asked him what his biggest regret was. He had revealed a faint smile and honestly looked at her as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°End it here!¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?E-Sports god: Nation¡¯s strongest ADC¡¯s only couple?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 4000/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (Full): [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan].

    [5000 points has been automatically deducted. Sessfully increased storage space by one and ¡®I¡¯m the prettiest mirror¡¯ has been put in! 5/5]

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 1

    Exchange points: 9500 (500 deducted from thest world, 5000 used to expand storage space!)

    Base points: 40

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew why the storage space was expanded, it was all for that ¡®I¡¯m the prettiest mirror¡¯!

    Although she was very angry, she was toozy to argue with the system!

    [The host¡¯s twenty fourth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 75/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Feng Si Zui

    Supporting female lead: Qian Si Yu

    Supporting male lead: Feng Xing Yue

    Mission content: [Return to a year before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Feng Si Zui.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1301 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 2)

    Chapter 1301: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 2)

    After she finished this story, she didn¡¯t know why she felt a bit suffocated.

    Because this story was too sad......

    The previous host was the only daughter of the imperial censor, with a beauty that could copse nations.

    She didn¡¯t have any worries since she was young. Her father was very influential in court and she was loved by everyone.

    Everyone who saw her loved her, including.....Feng Xing Yue.

    The previous host had met him during the fall harvest season, in the back gardens of the Luo Manor. She was ying hide and seek with other girls, but she never thought that while hiding behind the white silk, she would be hugged by Feng Xing Yue.

    When the white silk came off, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say they fell in love at first sight.

    After that, they privately settled on each other.

    Feng Xing Yue was the seventh son of the current emperor, the son of concubine Leng. But because of his talent, he received the recognition of the imperial censor.

    But he was still very far away from the throne.

    Not only because of the six brothers in front of him, but because of his little brother.

    The emperor¡¯s son, the crown prince, Feng Si Zui.

    The man who was called the number one handsome man of the capital. He had a strange disease that made his body weak, unable to even stand the wind and rain.

    It was said that he had been bitten by a snake when saving a person hunting outside the capital. The cold energy entered his body and almost took his life.

    The imperial doctors in the pce were helpless, but there was a daoist passing through Long Peace City who had seen through it all in one nce.

    He looked at Feng Si Zui before whispering in his ears, ¡°Where the antidote you want is, you know better than me.¡±

    Feng Si Zui was surprised before revealing a faint smile, ¡°Jianghu warlock, please leave the pce.¡±

    Even if Feng Si Zui¡¯s body was bad, the emperor had already nned on giving the throne to him.

    These seemed unrted to the previous host, but there was a great rtion.

    Because the imperial censor who was the dad who loved her very much had rejected the proposal of Feng Xing Yue and married her to Feng Si Zui.

    Her dad only told her one thing, ¡°The emperor set this marriage. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t marry, but all the lives of the Luo Family will be gone.¡±

    These words gave her no choice.

    Just like this, she married the emperor who everyone knew wouldn¡¯t live long.

    The emperor was worried that Feng Xing Yue would act up, so he had sent him and his mother to the barren north.

    On the day of parting, the previous host entered the pce in a sedan and the supporting male lead Feng Xing Yue left the pce through the back door.

    The previous host was filled with hate, she hated the emperor and she hated Feng Si Zui.

    If Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t agree to this wedding, she would have married her beloved and have lived a long and happy life.

    After entering the pce, Feng Si Zui named her his princess and let her stay in the Splendid Hall.

    But she would rather go to the cold pce where Feng Xing Yue¡¯s mother had been, nevering out.

    Feng Si Zui knew that she hated him and didn¡¯t dare bother her.

    She thought that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for this fake wedding, but she was wrong.....

    He did this to protect her life.

    She lived in the cold pce for a year. There were new harem girls that came into the pce that year, but she never heard of Feng Si Zui favouring anyone.

    But he rarely came to find her. He gave her best of everything, but he just didn¡¯te see her.

    Gradually, she became unwilling, strangely unwilling.

    She wanted to retaliate against him, crushing his heart after letting him think that he had won her.

    That way, she could face her hatred and make up for the life that she and Feng Xing Yue should have had.

 Chapter 1302 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 3)

    Chapter 1302: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 3)

    It was snowing very hard that night. The previous host rushed to the imperial study wearing a blue plum blossom robe.

    Eunuch Li was very surprised to see her, but he still said, ¡°The emperor is in the Splendid Hall.¡±

    The previous host was indeed surprised to hear this, she never thought that Feng Si Zui would be in her pce.

    That night, she walked in the snow. The coolmps were hung outside the Splendid Hall and there was a faint scent of incense that came out.

    He personally opened the door and when he saw her, he panicked.

    Feng Si Zui never thought that she woulde to find him or that she would change her mind, being willing to be with him.

    The happy dayssted a short half a year.

    The previous host was pregnant and the imperial doctor said everything went smoothly. However, her lips curled and she took out the ¡®miscarriage drug¡¯ she got.

    Actually, it was an abortion medicine.

    She killed her own child.

    Feng Si Zui was furious when he learned of this, spitting out blood in the Splendid Hall and wanting to kill all the imperial doctors.

    But at this time, the previous host told Feng Si Zui the truth with a strange smile.

    The child, I killed it.

    She used half a year topletely lure him in and then stomped down on his sincere heart.

    He asked her why.

    She said, ¡°I like Feng Xing Yue.¡±

    There was something else in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say it......

    Actually, the previous host had liked the male lead, but she didn¡¯t admit it and wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    She thought that she would only love Feng Xing Yue in this life, she wouldn¡¯t go back on their promise and love.

    He became violent, cruel, paranoid, and domineering after that.

    He never went to the Splendid Hall again and didn¡¯t care about where she went.

    He hated her, very much. He wanted to use every method to torture her, he even wanted to go to hell with her.

    But he didn¡¯t do that in the end because the previous host never paid attention to him.

    It really was funny, a person that didn¡¯t care, she would never do anything for you or feel any pain for you.

    After half a year, his body became even worse. Feng Xing Yue had established his power in the barren north and came down with his army.

    That was thest time the previous host saw Feng Si Zui as he returned from the battlefield in his armour.

    On the battlefield, he said to Feng Xing Yue, ¡°If you take a single step forward, I¡¯ll kill Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Feng Xing Yue narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°Please.¡±

    In the cold pce, he told her, ¡°Your Feng Xing Yue is back, do you still hate me?¡±

    She said, ¡°I do, I can¡¯t wait for you to die.¡±

    At that time Feng Si Zui took out a dagger from his chest and moved towards her step by step as she retreated step by step.

    In the end, he took her hand and ced the dagger in it, stabbing it right into his heart.

    It should be at that moment that the previous host realized just who she loved.

    She even hoped that Feng Xing Yue was already dead, that way his country wouldn¡¯t be threatened.

    That way she could deceive herself by staying in the cold pce, staying by his side.

    In the end, Feng Xing Yue found her and Feng Si Zui¡¯s corpse in the cold pce. He already had another beautiful girl by his side.

    ¡°It seems like we have forgotten our vows to each other.¡± Feng Xing Yue had a trace of hatred in his eyes as he said this before continuing, ¡°Of course, since I have promised that I would stay with you, I don¡¯t care about your dirty body.¡±

    The girl standing beside him revealed a smile, those words really were ear piercing.

    The previous host gave a cold smile. She didn¡¯t even look up as she took Feng Si Zui¡¯s dagger and stabbed it in her heart.

 Chapter 1303 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 1303: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 4)</strong>

    She finished sorting out the story. It was just half a month ago when she lost her child, her body was still weak.

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly feel that she couldn¡¯t use enough strength, but she had to give the system a thumbs up in this world!

    It was winter, but her cold pce was filled with stoves.

    ¡°Empress, you¡¯re awake.¡± Xiao Cui quickly came over and looked at her as she said, ¡°What does the empress want, let this servant do it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°The Splendid Hall......is anyone living there now?¡±

    Xiao Cui heard this and timidly said, ¡°Reporting to the empress, no one lives there now, but......¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°The emperor has already sealed that ce.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen calcted the time before looking at Xiao Cui, ¡°How many concubines have been sent into the pce over the years?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress, there are quite a few harem girls, but they¡¯ve never seen the emperor. As for concubines.....there is only concubine Xi.¡±

    Xi Jin, the daughter of the prime minister. Zither, chess, calligraphy, and drawing, she was proficient in everything.

    Feng Si Zui only took her as a concubine after all these years, there must be a reason other than the power the prime minister had.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t imagine a man who would stab his own heart for her happiness in a year loving anyone else.

    System, give me the male lead¡¯s affection.

    [Affection is 50%, hatred is 50%.]

    Hatred.....What is this?

    [Hate! Hate! Hate!]

    Speak properly!

    [The host must clear the hatred while bringing the affection to one hundred to obtain the love of the male lead.]

    So the current male lead is like the memories, he is violent, cruel, paranoid, and overbearing, correct?

    [Yes.]

    What about a yearter?

    [Despair and death.]

    !

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s thoughts: This can¡¯t be med on Feng Si Zui because if she was in the role of Feng Si Zui, she would do something even more terrifying.

    When the paranoia reached nothingness, all that was left was despair and death.

    ¡°Clean up everything, we¡¯ll be heading back to the Splendid Hallter!¡±

    ¨C

    Standing at the gate of the Splendid Hall, she was wearing a cashmere cloak. There were tworge white seals on the vermilion door which wrote: Sealed.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and ripped off the seal.

    ¡°Empress......¡± Xiao Cui on the side looked a bit worried. She bit her lip and said, ¡°If we do this, the emperor will punish us......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could hear from Xiao Cui¡¯s tone that she was speaking up for her since this girl had been by her side until the end.

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± She shook her head as her lips curled into a faint bitter smile, ¡°He won¡¯t care.¡±

    For the current Feng Si Zui, she was a devil, one that he wished would go to hell with her.

    But she was clear that Feng Si Zui¡¯s hatred was natural.

    If it was her, she would definitely hate the cruel previous host. Using her own flesh and blood as a bargaining chip to fill the other side with despair.

    [The previous host paid a painful price, the host shouldn¡¯t think too poorly.] The system seemed to have sensed her thoughts and its mechanical voice slowly sounded in her mind.

    She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t reply.

    The previous host leaving 50% affection was worse than leaving nothing. After all, the paranoid hatred was even more terrifying.

    She used her life to hurt a man who she loved so deeply, she really was¡ª¡ª

    Stupid!

 Chapter 1304 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 1304: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 5)</strong>

    At the same time, in the Willful Pce.

    Feng Si Zui was ying chess with Xi Jin. His face was a bit pale, but one couldn¡¯t see the bottom of his ink like eyes.

    ¡°Emperor, that.....¡± Eunuch Li suddenly came in, looking a bit panicked.

    He looked at Xi Jin and stopped talking.

    Feng Si Zui took a ck piece and his eyes sparkled slightly as he said, ¡°Say what you want.¡±

    His voice was very cold. It was as cold as thousand year old ice, but each word had an absolute majesty in them.

    ¡°The empress, she.....¡±

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The ck piecended and his fingers trembled slightly.

    ¡°Speak.¡± It was just a single word, but it contained absolute hatred, as well as a bit of worry.

    Eunuch Li immediately heard one of them and quickly exined, ¡°Reporting to the emperor, the empress is fine. Only.....she returned to the Splendid Hall.¡±

    He was a bit surprised as a look of disbelief appeared in his dark eyes, ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Just......now.¡± Eunuch Li looked at Xi Jin. After all, this concubine was the one that was currently being favoured by the emperor. If he was to mention the empress who had already lost favour in front of her, he might put himself in a bad situation.

    ¡°Won¡¯t the emperor take a look?¡± Xi Jin¡¯s expression was very calm. Only her brows moved slightly, there wasn¡¯t too much of a change in emotions.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± His star like eyes had a bit of a glow to them as he put down a ck piece, ¡°It isn¡¯t her first time moving in. No matter what game she is ying this time, I won¡¯t have any expectations.¡±

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s mouth says he doesn¡¯t expect anything, but his body is honest.¡± Xi Jin revealed a faint smile as she slowly surrounded that ck piece, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    The air around them suddenly became silent.

    He could hear the strong beating of his heart and the trace of joy that was in it.

    After a while, he gave two coughs, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m heading back.¡±

    Although the emperor came to the Willful Pce normally, he never stayed the night.

    As for the reason why, only he and Xi Jin knew.

    ¡°This concubine respectfully sends the emperor off.¡± She gave a bow, but when she looked up, Feng Si Zui was already gone.

    She muttered to herself after that with a sigh, ¡°Not fated, they are the same as us.¡±

    That night, there were many people who couldn¡¯t sleep.

    The next morning, when eunuch Li came to the Splendid Hall to check up, Luo Qing Chen learned the Feng Si Zui was holding a ¡®Hundred Flowers Blossoming¡¯, letting the thousands of harem girls show off and have a chance to be a concubine.

    This news was casually mentioned by eunuch Li, but Luo Qing Chen knew that this ¡®casual¡¯ was ¡®intentional¡¯.

    ¡°If the empress needs anything, you can tell this servant at any time.¡± Eunuch Li had a smile as he gave a bow, ¡°The emperor ordered that the empress will be the master of the royal harem, nothing can be neglected no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She looked into the mirror before casually saying, ¡°Do you need something else?¡±

    ¡°Yes.....The emperor said that in the Hundred Flowers Blossoming in a few days, the empress does not need to go.¡± Eunuch Li was a bit surprised before finding it a bit strange.

    ¡°As the master of the harem, this one should see the concubines that will be entering the harem in the future.¡± She had a hibiscusb that she used tob her hair into a bun before inserting a butterfly shaped emerald green coral hairpin into her hair. Then she casually said, ¡°But if the emperor does not wee this one, this one can not go. But......this one has some words I want you to bring to the emperor.¡±

 Chapter 1305 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 6)

    C<strong>hapter 1305: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 6)</strong>

    Eunuch Li was a bit surprised. Although the empress looked the same as before, there was an indescribable difference in the tone of her voice.

    ¡°Empress, please.¡± He lowered his head and cupped his hands.

    ¡°Ask the emperor......to call Feng Xing Yue back from the barren north!¡±

    ¡°Ding.¡± A soon as her voice fell, theb fell out of Xiao Cui¡¯s hand and her face was pale.

    In the court and the harem, who didn¡¯t know that the three words Feng Xing Yue was taboo?

    It shouldn¡¯t be said, it can¡¯t be said, it couldn¡¯t be said!¡±

    She had a faint smile in her eyes as she said, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°This servant......understands!¡±

    ¡°Go then!¡±

    When eunuch Li left their line of sight, Xiao Cui kneeled down and cried, ¡°Empress, you can¡¯t do something this dumb!¡±

    She cried softly, but each tear fell down her face like pearls.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit sorry for this little girl who was only twelve. After all, she had no rtives and the previous host was the one who saved her.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s enough to do dumb things once.¡± She raised her hand and helped her up, ¡°Not to mention, that person isn¡¯t worth doing dumb things for.¡±

    Feng Xing Yue, it was a different question whether he was scum or not, but their promise had long scattered.

    Since she wanted to protect Feng Si Zui¡¯snd, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Feng Xing Yue gather power in the barren north.

    He had toe back......

    [Ding, affection hasn¡¯t changed, hatred has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now -10%.]

    To be honest, when she heard the notification from the system, there was a great power that rose in her heart!

    Was there a mistake?! The hatred increased this easily?

    But this proved the eunuch Li had passed her words and he was very angry.....

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was the sound of porcin being smashed that came from the imperial study. Eunuch Li was kneeling on the ground, trembling the entire time.

    Feng Si Zui held his chest with a pale look as sweat dripped from his head.

    ¡°Someone, quickly......quickly call the imperial doctor.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± His ice cold voice slowly came out as his dark eyes were bottomless.

    But in the flickering light, one could see the deep despair in them.

    ¡°Emperor, the dragon body is the most important!¡± Eunuch Li firmly insisted with a worried look in his eyes.

    This empress was just too cruel, she had killed her own flesh and crushed the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Now.....Now she was actually asking the emperor to let Feng Xing Yue return to Long Peace City!

    ¡°Dragon body?¡± He gave a coldugh. His eyes were so cold that they could freeze people, but there was a taunting smile on his face.

    ¡°Emperor......¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± Another eunuch on duty came through the doors of the imperial study and seeing the shattered porcin on the ground, he was so scared that he fell into a kneeling position, ¡°The.....The empress.....The empress is asking for an audience.¡±

    His expression changed and the feeling of a storming made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    Luo Qing Chen was standing outside the imperial study and although she had a thick cloak around her, she was still shivering from the cold.

    It was winter and it really was cold.....She was afraid that the medicinal soup in her hands would turn cold.

    After all, she had used five hundred points to exchange for this from the system.

    After a while, two eunuchs came out at the same time. Eunuch Li looked at her with an almost pleading look, ¡°Empress, the emperor is sincere towards you.....Ai.....Please don¡¯t hurt him again.¡±

    This was a eunuch that had taken care of Feng Si Zui for twenty years, he was speaking the sincere feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1306 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 1306: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 7)</strong>

    She took a deep breath, but she didn¡¯t say anything as she slowly walked into the imperial study.

    There were some things where if you didn¡¯t take the first step, you would be in a cage for an eternity and would never be able to walk out.

    There was a faint musk in the air of the imperial study, which was very light, but soothing.

    Feng Si Zui had his back to her and was standing against the eastern wall. He was looking at the picture on the wall which had a dazzling person. It was only a few lines and there wasn¡¯t a face.

    There was a table by the painting which had a bottle of gu in it. It was around the size of a bowl and there was a gloomy aura around it.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly moved towards him, stopping just three meters away as she gave a bow, ¡°This concubine greets the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Concubine?¡± Feng Si Zui gave a coldugh. His eyes when he turned made her heart skip a beat.

    His face was a bit pale, but those sharp features looked good, like it was carved from jade. However, there was a coldness on it that kept people thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call yourself Qing¡¯er before?¡± His lips curled even wider and there was a faint bloodshot look in his bottomless deep eyes.

    Without knowing why, there was a strange sense of suppression when she came into this room.

    The sense of suppression didn¡¯te from Feng Si Zui, but rather something else.

    The feeling that Feng Si Zui gave her was a very terrifying feeling......

    ¡°I heard from eunuch Li that the emperor has been having nightmares recently.¡± She softly bit her lip as she came forward step by step, putting the medicinal soup in her hands in front of him, ¡°Drink this, it¡¯s good for your body.¡±

    She did this because she didn¡¯t know what poison was in Feng Si Zui, so where could she find the antidote.

    She only knew that his illness couldn¡¯t be dyed. In the memories of the previous host, even if that dagger didn¡¯t pierce his heart in the end, his body wouldn¡¯t have been able tost much longer.

    The system¡¯s medicine could make his body be normal at least, he wouldn¡¯t be that weak.

    As for the poison, what did the system say?

    [It¡¯s better to let the one who caused it to solve it!] The system spread its hand, showing that the host¡¯s memory was very bad!

    ¡°Good for my body?¡± Feng Si Zui suddenly took a step forward and stopped only a few centimeters away from her. His sharp eyes looked at her with hatred as he said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, what tricks are you ying?¡±

    What else did she want him to do? The pain she caused him was already enough to rip his heart apart for a lifetime! What else......did she want?

    If she really were to poison him, would she get away with it?

    He, he.....Howughable this is! In the face of this medicine which was almost 99% certain to be poison, his heart wasn¡¯t willing to let her die......

    Without knowing why, when Feng Si Zui said these words filled with hatred, there was a suffocating feeling in his chest.

    It really.....felt ufortable!

    She pursed her lips and looked up a bit. Her clear eyes looked into his eyes without looking away at all, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the emperor know after drinking it?¡±

    ¡°This one never thought that other than wanting me to die, you would have something else you want!¡± As soon as his voice fell, his lips curled as he said, ¡°Oh! This one almost forgot, you still want Feng Xing Yue!¡±

    Actually, when he said this, she suddenly felt a bit wronged, strangely wronged.

    She looked up at him again and said, ¡°Will the emperor drink or not?¡±

 Chapter 1307 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 8)

    Chapter 1307: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 8)

    Feng Si Zui raised his brows as his eyes filled with a deathly despair. He suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed her wrist, mming it right into the picture on the eastern wall.

    ¡°You want me to drink, right?¡± He slightly pursed his lips as his hands kept using force on her arm, as if he was going to crush her at any second......

    ¡°Right.¡± Her eyes trembled slightly, but there was a determination in those starry eyes.

    No matter how difficult this step was, she had to take it because she knew that this man in front of her had a heart riddled with holes.

    ¡°Un hump.¡± His lips curled into a bitter smile. His left hand took her waist as his right hand took the medicine from her right hand.

    Without another word, he drank it all down.

    She was stunned. Other than hearing the sound of Feng Si Zui swallowing the medicine, there was only the sound of her own heart beating fast.

    Without knowing it, before she could react, his left hand quickly moved up her waist and came to the back of her head. His dark eyes were firmly looking at her lips.

    He kissed her without any hesitation. Between his lips, there was his cold as ice voice that said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to hell together!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a strong taste of medicine in her mouth. The final mouthful of medicine had been pushed into her mouth by his cool lips.

    Since it was poison, since he was going to die, let¡¯s go to hell together, alright?

    But when he sent the medicine in his mouth to hers, he still swallowed the rest that was in his mouth.

    He, he......this really was a joke. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was afraid of hurting her......

    She suddenly trembled as she swallowed the medicine in her nervousness. She blinked in a daze, looking at him with an innocent look.

    At the same time, there was a surprised look that appeared in his eyes.

    This feeling was very strange. It was like time and space had frozen, passing by all the love and hatred.

    At that moment, he was only thinking one thing: Can we kiss again, can I have you?

    [Ding, hatred has reduced by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit.....sweet!¡± To be honest, the medicine from the system really did taste good!

    Her beautiful eyes were crystal clear and there was a faint blush that spread over her white as snow face.

    Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes trembled as he was a bit enamoured.

    Luo Qing Chen really did look good, a beauty that he couldn¡¯t look away from......

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    With two mechanical notifications in her ears, she slowly came back to her senses from her red face and fast beating heart.

    When she wanted to say something, Feng Si Zui shouted like he was crazy, ¡°Quickly, someone, call the imperial doctor!¡±

    Call....Call the imperial doctor for what?

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand a bit as she slightly knit her brows in confusion, ¡°That......¡±

    Feng Si Zui pulled her hand and took her by the waist. The moment he hugged her, there was a bit of confusion in his deep eyes.

    Why did it seem like he.....suddenly didn¡¯t feel that weak.....

    He knit his brows and shook his head. There was no time to think as he carried Luo Qing Chen to the couch with a bit of worry in his eyes.

    He narrowed his sharp eyes and said with an absolutely determined tone, ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to go to hell with me!¡±

 Chapter 1308 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 1308: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 9)</strong>

    She looked up and felt that there was an indescribable obsession in Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes.

    That obsession, there was a strong possession and an indescribable tenderness.

    ¡°Go to what......¡±

    ¡°This concubine¡ª¡ª¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, a bunch of imperial doctors came in to kneel in front of him, ¡°This minister......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be wordy.¡± Feng Si Zui had the absolute tone of a ruler as he said, ¡°Quickly take a look at her.

    ¡°Look at what?¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to struggle, but his slender fingers tightly took her wrist.

    The imperial doctor quickly took her pause and after several seconds, they said, ¡°The pulse of the empress is stable, there aren¡¯t any major problems. She just needs to stay warm and avoid the cold.¡±

    Feng Si Zui narrowed his eyes as he revealed a confused look.

    He had thought that it was almost certainly poison that she gave him, but she didn¡¯t actually poison him.

    What did this girl want to do? Was it for his good?

    He, he......Impossible.

    Someone who would kill her own child after half a year to take revenge, how could she suddenly be good to him?

    He......didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Understood, leave.¡± Feng Si Zui waved his hand at eunuch Li as he said, ¡°Clean up.¡±

    Eunuch Li immediately understood and gave a bow, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The porcin shards on the ground and the bowl which contained the medicine were all taken away, there were only the two of them left in this imperial study.

    ¡°The reason for having eunuch Li pass this message.....¡± After a while, he coldly looked at her as his lips curled into a taunting smile, ¡°You want to let Feng Xing Yue return to Long Peace City?¡±

    She could clearly tell that when Feng Si Zue said the final words, his tone became iparably cold.

    It was like the words Feng Xing Yue was a limit. For him.....it was a very hard limit.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She took a deep breath as she said with a faint sparkle in her eyes, ¡°As soon as possible.¡±

    After all, the longer Feng Xing Yue remained in the barren north, the more likely he would establish his own power.

    She couldn¡¯t take any risk this time. This force had to be stopped before it could even begin.

    ¡°He, he......¡± He gave a coldugh and leaned in slight, looking right at her as a chill came from his body, ¡°You don¡¯t even want to lie to this one.¡±

    Everything made sense. She gave him this medicinal soup just to let Feng Xing Yue return to Long Peace City.

    Luo Qing Chen, ah, Luo Qing Chen, why is your love so obsessive. What is so good about your Feng Xing Yue that¡¯s worth you doing this?

    ¡°Alright, this one promises you.¡± His dark as ink eyes were filled with despair. He knit his brows, but his lips curled into a beautiful curve as he looked at her, ¡°But the empress has to agree to one thing for this one.¡±

    She was a bit surprised. She held her hands and calmed down her breathing as much as possible as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°In the Hundred Flowers Blossoming in a few days.¡± His cold eyes narrowed and those eyes no longer looked at her as he said, ¡°The empress¡¯ ¡®eyes¡¯ has always been good, help this one choose a few concubines!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± She felt a bit unhappy in her heart.

    But to let Feng Xing Yuee back, she had to do this.

    After all, she only had 10%pletion right now. No matter what she said, Feng Si Zui wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you.¡± His eyes suddenly looked at her, ¡°I ask the empress to send them directly to this one¡¯s Endless Hall, in exchange.....for the person of your heart returning to Long Peace City.¡±

 Chapter 1309 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 1309: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 10)</strong>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice trembled a bit, but there was a determined look in her clear eyes.

    When she saw his cold smile, she felt her breath stop for a second.

    That smile, that coldness.

    He slowly raised his hand and his slender fingers slid across her face, ¡°Do you see the Gu on the side?¡±

    She suddenly trembled, as that dark feeling reached the bottom of her heart.

    The Gu next to the painting on the eastern wall had given her a suppressive feeling when she walked in. Now that Feng Si Zui mentioned it again, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill run down her back.

    ¡°What......What is it?¡± She pursed her lips and she didn¡¯t forget to look over.

    Feng Si Zui grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of the Gu.

    There was the faint smell of blood that slowly came out. She swallowed her saliva and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    But Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t give her a chance as he instantly opened the Gu. there was a pair of sharp eyes that looked at her with absolute despair as he said, ¡°This is the child you killed.¡±

    There was a strong smell of blood that reached her nose and she took a step back as her heart beat wildly fast.

    This feeling didn¡¯te for herpletely, most of it came from the previous host.

    It was the child that she had sent to hell, the blood left inside was the blood that the previous host left after drinking the abortion medicine.

    ¡°Un......¡± She closed her eyes and hershes trembled slightly. The scent of blood made her stomach churn and there was a strong guilt that hit her heart.

    She held her chest and took deep breaths as her face turned pale.

    Feng Si Zui who had been standing in front of the Gu trembled. He thought that she would coldly turn around after seeing this blood.

    But he didn¡¯t know that she would have such arge reaction.

    ¡°This one never thought that you would react like this.¡± He carefully closed the bottle of Gu and waved his right hand, ¡°This one will have Feng Xing Yue return to Long Peace City tomorrow, but you have to remember, even if this one will go to hell with you, you will not be able to be with him!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t turn back as he left the imperial study, leaving her sitting on the ground alone.

    She looked up at the Gu not far away and suddenly her heart skipped a beat.

    The previous host really was.....a heartless person.

    She felt the most pain for Feng Si Zui in the end. Just how far gone was this man that he would still leave the previous host her life after she did such a cruel thing.

    To let her live a life without care and protecting her from everything.

    So much that even if he was certain that it was poison, he would still find the imperial doctor after feeding her thest sip......

    He didn¡¯t think that if there was a problem with the medicinal soup, he would be the first to die.....

    When she returned to the Splendid Hall, she didn¡¯t sleep all night.

    The next morning, Feng Si Zui had called Feng Xing Yue back as she wished.

    The ministers of the court had all begged him to take back this order, but he didn¡¯t budge.

    He was clear that he hated her, he hated her very much.

    But even like this, if she wanted something.....he wanted to help her achieve it.

    The moon that night was very beautiful and Xi Jin made some cakes for the altar in her room.

    This was the altar for the general Zhong Zhe.

    ¡°The day of loss.....drink a few cups with this one!¡± Feng Si Zui stood at the door of her room and didn¡¯te in. He just elegantly leaned against the door frame and gave a sigh.

 Chapter 1310 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 11)

    Xi Jin and Zhong Zhe were two friends that he had met when he was still a prince.

    </h4>

    The three of them would often drink wine and talk, but they didn¡¯t ask about their identities.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xi Jin and Zhong Zhe promised to be together that Feng Si Zui learned that Zhong Zhe¡¯s father was the general Zhong Guo.

    The veteran of three dynasties, the battle tested general. Zhong Zhe wanted to go to battle very much, but his father wasn¡¯t willing. In the end, he could only wander around Long Peace City all day.

    But if he wanted to marry Xi Jin who was famous at the time, Zhong Zhe felt his identity didn¡¯t match.

    After all, he was different from his father. He wanted to rely on his own power to marry Xi Jin.

    When Feng Si Zui learned of this, he used his identity as the prince to rmend Zhong Zhe. In a battle against the southern barbarians, he had won and received the name Far General.

    Everything had been going smoothly, but something caught them off guard.

    On the day of Xi Jin and Zhone Zhe¡¯s wedding, someone reported the Zhong Family for treason and the evidence was conclusive.

    The emperor had given the order,pletely destroy the Zhong Family.

    Zhong Zhe begged to see Feng Si Zui all night, begging him to save Xi Jin.

    Although Feng Si Zui was the prince, he still couldn¡¯t do anything after using all his power.

    When it was rted to treason, whether it was true or not, it was poison in the eyes of the emperor.

    He couldn¡¯t save anyone from the Zhong Family, so he could only say that he liked Xi Jin and wanted her as a concubine.

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t agree at first, but Zhong Zhe told her that she had to live. That way she could use the rest of her life to prove the innocence of the Zhong Family.

    The emperor had promised Feng Si Zui in sparing Xi Jin¡¯s life, but she couldn¡¯t enter the eastern pce and could only live in a remote ce of Long Peace City.

    When Feng Si Zui took the throne, he let her enter the pce and took her as a concubine.

    Actually, Xi Jin wasn¡¯t willing to enter the pce at first, but because of Feng Si Zui¡¯s worry about her safety and his promise to Zhong Zhe, he used a radical method to bring her to the pce.

    ¡°Why does the emperor want to drink with this concubine tonight?¡± She drank a full cup and a blush appeared on her white as snow face.

    He suddenly revealed a bitter smile as he said, ¡°What is on the mind of a woman in the end?¡±

    ¡°Love.¡± After a while, she slowly looked up to take a deep look at Feng Si Zui as her eyes filled withplicated expressions.

    ¡°He, he.¡± He gave a coldugh and drank one cup after another. Then he said with a soft sigh, ¡°She didn¡¯t mind killing her and this one¡¯s flesh in order to hurt this one, why is there love?

    Loving Feng Xing Yue.....?

    ¡°Actually......¡± Xi Jin drank two cups and put her right hand on her cheek. There was a faint sparkle in her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°I really envy her.¡±

    There was a crazy emperor who had given all his love and hatred to her.

    Shouldn¡¯t this be worthy of envy?

    ¡°Envy?¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes turned cold and a chill came from him. His lips curled into a cold arc, ¡°When Feng Xing Yue returns to Long Peace City, this one wants to know if you still think it¡¯s that funny then.¡±

    She was surprised. This ice cold emperor had misunderstood her meaning. Her envy wasn¡¯t about Luo Qing Chen wanting Feng Xing Yue toe back to Long Peace City, but rather there was such a good man who loved her deeply.

    Loving her to the bones, hating her to the heart.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor and concubine.¡± The maid of the Willful Pce slowly came forth to give a bow, ¡°Eunuch Li is requesting to see your majesty, he says.....that it is rted to the medicinal soup.¡±

 Chapter 1311 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 12)

    ¡°Let him in.¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart suddenly began beating a bit faster.

    </h4>

    He had to admit that after Luo Qing Chen gave him that medicinal soup, his body was feeling much better than before. He didn¡¯t have strange nightmares at night, as if the poison in his body had been detoxified.

    Therefore, he had eunuch Li check what was left in the bowl to see what medicine it was!

    Eunuch Li came in and said with a bow, ¡°Greetings to the emperor, greetings to concubine Xi.¡±

    ¡°Get to the main point.¡± Feng Si Zui looked up with a faint sparkle in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, the medicinal soup you had this servant check.....¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡±

    ¡°All the imperial doctors said that this medicine.....didn¡¯t seem to exist in this world!¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes opened a bit wider, clearly showing surprise at this result.

    Xi Jin narrowed her eyes and said from the side, ¡°It can¡¯t be a medicine from the barren north or the barbarian¡¯s south, right?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Eunuch Li shook his head, ¡°The imperial doctors all have a deep knowledge of medicines. The medicinal soup that the empress drank that day surpassed the range of known medicine......¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Feng Si Zui waved his hand, ¡°You can leave!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this servant will leave!¡±

    After Eunuch Li left, Xi Jin looked at Feng Si Zui with a faint smile, ¡°Xi Jin always wanted to know, what does the emperor like about the empress?¡±

    ¡°This one.....doesn¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°You love her, you can lie to yourself, but you can¡¯t lie to everyone else.¡± Xi Jin had a bit of emotion in her eyes as she said with a bitter smile, ¡°I just suddenly don¡¯t understand, for someone like the emperor, you can have any kind of girl, but you only love the empress.¡±

    This kind of obsessive emotion, there were only a few people who could be like Feng Si Zui, wildly loving and hating at the same time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask this one this.¡± He slowly stood up and stood with his back to her, ¡°You also had many choices, but why did you only love Zhong Ze and could never forget him?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t wait for her to respond and quickly walked out the door.

    It was because he went to fast, so he didn¡¯t hear Xi Jin¡¯s final words, ¡°I indeed can¡¯t forget about him, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t love someone else.¡±

    Cold tears slowly came from her eyes. As she watched him leave, she suddenly felt a bit sad......

    Splendid Hall.

    Luo Qing Chen went to the imperial doctors to ask about the poison Feng Si Zui was afflicted with. Normally speaking, these records rted to the emperor couldn¡¯t be taken.

    So Luo Qing Chen had used the time and space freeze to steal it.

    It had to be said, when she used the space and time freeze with her own power, she had almost fainted. Aftering back to the Splendid Hall, she slept for eight hours before finallying back to her senses.

    ¡°Empress, you¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time, do you need to rest?¡± Xi Jin poured a cup of tea for her from the side, ¡°Empress, your eyes are bloodshot.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen held her cheek with her left hand as she gently tapped the table with her right hand. She muttered in a slightly annoyed voice, ¡°What is the antidote?¡±

    ording to the medical records, the snake that bit Feng Si Zui was a very rare snake called the Blood Bone Snake.

    To put it simply, it was a snake that had eaten many medicines and sucked arge amount of blood.

    This Blood Bone Snake would only appear once in a thousand years and only someone with deep knowledge of medicine and snakes could fully draw out its power.

 Chapter 1312 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 13)</h4>

    In other words, as long as a person ate the gall dder of the snake, they would be immune to all kinds of snake poison.

    But if that person was identally bitten by the snake, they would bleed to death from their seven orifices if not treated.

    Even if they are treated, they would only have a sliver of life left, but.....it was just dying slowly.

    When the blood of the Blood Bone Snake prated one¡¯s internal organs, one¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be saved even with the antidote.

    ¡°This servant.....¡± Xiao Cui wanted to say something, but she was scared by the person who tapped her shoulder from behind.

    Feng Si Zui shook his head and had her leave first.

    Xiao Cui immediately gave a bow and quickly left.

    Luo Qing Chen had no idea that the person behind her wasn¡¯t Xiao Cui, but rather Feng Si Zui.

    Therefore she kept reading the medical records while muttering to herself in an annoyed manner!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this poison can¡¯t be cured? What kind of broken snake is this, I¡¯ll p it into the dirt with one p!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten (Currently seventy), hatred has decreased by ten (Currently forty). Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    ???

    Her body suddenly froze. Her eyes opened wide and she cleared her throat before asking, ¡°Xiao Cui, our house.....No.....Is there someone in our pce!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± A cool voice rang out that almost made her fall to the ground.

    She suddenly turned around and patted her heart, ¡°You.....Emperor, why do you make no sound when you walk!¡±

    Aiyo! If she hadn¡¯t been through all those worlds and her heart had be stronger, she might have been scared to death, alright?

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I made no sounds.¡± He narrowed his eyes which had a faint sparkle in them. He sat down in front of her with a confused look as he stared right at her, ¡°It was that you were too focused.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be having dinner with Xi Jin tonight? After all, it was Zhong Zhe¡¯s death anniversary, he wouldn¡¯t have left her alone in the Willful Pce before.

    But in the Willful Pce when eunuch Li told him that the medicine she gave him surpassed the knowledge of the imperial doctors, he wildly wanted to see her.

    There was an indescribable warm feeling that filled his heat, a feeling that he had felt half a year ago.

    It was a pity that it was a mistake half a year ago, it was like a dream.....

    But he was willing to always stay in that dream, never waking up.

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly touched her ear. She wanted to put away the medical records, but she already knew that it was toote.

    After all, Feng Si Zui¡¯s beautiful eyes had been staring at them for a long time.

    He slowly looked up with his ice cold eyes to look right at her as he coldly said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Making a bowl of medicine with materials no one knew of just to make his mind better, now she was secretly looking over his medical records, just what was it for?

    Could it be that she really wanted to save his life?

    No.....Impossible.....Absolutely impossible!

    He closed his eyes and kept talking to himself in his mind......

    Feng Si Zui, ah, Feng Si Zui, did you already forget the deep pain? That pain that was like ripping your heart apart, are you over it?

    Or, are you willing to let her hurt you until your heart stops beating to believe that she isn¡¯t doing this to save you, but rather to kill you......

    After all, Feng Xing Yue is back.....They are that close, she really wanted to leave this ce and forever be with that man.

 Chapter 1313 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 14)</h4>

    ¡°Why does the emperor keep asking this question?¡± Luo Qing Chen patted his sleeve and had him sit down as she said, ¡°Can¡¯t this concubine be studying your condition?¡±

    ¡°You keep calling yourself this concubine, this one really isn¡¯t used to it.¡± Although it sounded very awkward, when she took his sleeve, he could feel his breathing stop. She really seemed.....a bit different.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She lowered her eyes slightly.

    He couldn¡¯t see her expression, feeling a bit......disappointed.

    When he was nning to sit lower to see her expression, she casually said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just use ¡®I¡¯, since I felt it was a bit awkward too!¡±

    ......

    He was stunned. Although he was a bit speechless from her answer, he had to admit that when she said this.....she was a bit cute!

    [Ding, hatred has decreased by ten (Currently thirty). Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    ¡°Ah?¡± It had to be said, she was a bit confused by the system¡¯s notification.

    It seemed like Feng Si Zui really felt that her calling herself this concubine was ¡®fake¡¯!

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re studying my condition?¡± Feng Si Zui looked down at her with a serious gaze, ¡°If you want me to die, there¡¯s no need to be this indirect.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s thinking about you.¡± She didn¡¯t look up, but her tone was a bit angry.

    After all, she was no longer the her who had nothing. After all, she now had 40% affection, it didn¡¯t hurt to act a bit arrogantly.

    Before he could even say a thing, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a widow!¡±

    Feng Si Zui narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, feeling a bit confused at that moment.

    She was wearing a bamboo coloured flower ited skirt with a lily bun on her head. When she pursed her lips and said ¡®widow¡¯, it really was a bit cute......

    Half a month ago she did such a decisive thing to her and his child and half a yearter, she used a bowl of medicinal soup to let Feng Xing Yuee back to Long Peace City.

    Now she was caring about his illness. Did she want him to die or live?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Seeing her with that pure look on her face, Feng Si Zui was a bit enamoured. He looked into her clear eyes as he said, ¡°Feng Xing Yue will be back in Long Peace City tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up with a smile that was hard to hide on her lips, ¡°Great, he¡¯s finally back!¡±

    When her voice fell, she felt a chill around her, like she had met a ghost in summer......

    She slowly looked up in a daze. When she looked into his dark as ink eyes, she knew where this chill came from.

    ¡°Eh.....¡± She immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±

    Her joypletely came from Feng Xing Yue being unable to gather power in the barren north, it wasn¡¯t what he was thinking......

    ¡°This one knows what you mean.¡± He said word for word through gritted teeth, speaking in an extremely cold voice.

    As expected, she did all this to get Feng Xing Yue back. She was just afraid that he would hurt him.....

    Si.....It really was ridiculous......

    His heart......really hurt......

    Couldn¡¯t she at least pity him, putting her joy in her heart and not showing it so clearly in front of him......

    He always felt like he was being tortured to death by her words, it reached the point that his heart filled with so much pain that it wanted to stop.....

 Chapter 1314 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 1314: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 15)</strong>

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly raised her hand and covered his eyes. She took a deep breath before seriously saying word for word, ¡°My reason for having Feng Xing Yuee back to Long Peace City is different from what you imagined. It¡¯s fine if you believe it or not, but can you.....not reveal such.....hurt eyes!¡±

    To be honest! She didn¡¯t beat him or scold him! His deeply hurt eyes that seemed to reach his bones made her heart feel tense and a bit hurt......

    For a while, her hand was covering his eyes and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Only when the system¡¯s notification sounded did she let out a sigh of relief and she revealed a faint smile.

    [Ding, hatred has decreased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    She slowly put her hand down and looked into his closed eyes. His longshes were slightly curled which looked beautiful.

    ¡°Does the emperor want some tea?¡± Luo Qing Chen put away the medical records on the table while calling Xiao Cui, ¡°I only have Bi Luo Chun here.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He slowly opened his eyes. His mind was nk and there was the warmth of her hands over his eyes, making him feel unwilling.

    That feeling was very special, it waspletely different from the approach that she used a year ago.

    It was like a clear stream that entered his mixed heart without warning.

    ¡°Xiao Cui, prepare a pot of tea and bring the chess board over.¡± She put the medical records on the side before looking at him, ¡°Eunuch Li said that the emperor likes to y chess with concubine Xu, so you must have some chess skills, right?¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t certain whether Xi Jin was an enemy or a friend, she felt that this kind of ¡®friend¡¯ was the most terrifying. After all, there is no girl who doesn¡¯t have thoughts in their mind.

    Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t love her, but he put her in the unique position of concubine in the harem, so there had to be a reason!

    ¡°Eunuch Li has told you quite a bit.¡± His deep eyes couldn¡¯t helpnding on her pursed lips and his heart couldn¡¯t help palpitating.

    Did she care? Why did it seem like from her tone that she cared about the fact that he yed chess with Xi Jin!

    ¡°He talks too little!¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up a white piece before putting it down again, ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at chess. If the emperor is bored, you cane and find me.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the ck piece in his hand fell down.

    He suddenly looked up and a faint mist appeared in those dark as ink eyes while his fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    What was she saying? Did she mean that he.....coulde and find her to y chess?

    Shouldn¡¯t her mind be thinking of how to escape the pce after Feng Xing Yue was back? How to escape his imprisonment and go meet the one that she loved?

    Feng Si Zui, don¡¯t be a fool! She just wants you to.....let down your guard!

    Being cut after giving a sweet date, did you forget?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He picked up another ck piece and firmly set it down on the board, ¡°Feng Xing Yue is back, where do you want this one to ce him? In the pce?¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool!¡± Luo Qing Chen almost blurted this out. The moment she said this, she realized that she had said something wrong! It was definitely taboo to speak like this in front of the emperor!

    It was no wonder that history said that one had to be cautious in the pce, otherwise your head and body might be separated.....

    ¡°Ke.....No......¡± Luo Qing Chen changed her words, ¡°My meaning is.....is.....the word ¡®fool¡¯, it¡¯s amendation under certain circumstances.....¡±

    ......

    Pu, just what was she saying!

 Chapter 1315 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 1315: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 16)</strong>

    It had to be said, she really had the urge to p herself at that moment.

    It was because Feng Si Zui¡¯s words made people too angry. All these words went against her thoughts and hearing it, she couldn¡¯t suppress the anger inside her.

    Once she listened too much, she felt that the wild power inside her couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer and her anger immediately burst forth!

    So when she couldn¡¯t stop herself, it really couldn¡¯t be med on her......

    ¡°Since this one is dumb, then it would be good if you gave this one a suggestion.¡± He gently put the piece down and a faint smile appeared on his frosty face.

    It should be because he didn¡¯t feel any anger at all from what she said, rather.....he was quite happy.

    After all, she didn¡¯t have Feng Xing Yuee to the pce or did she say some nice things to make him let down his guard.

    He asked this question now because he really wanted to know what kind of position Feng Xing Yue had in her heart now.

    Although he knew, there was a 99% chance that her answer would leave him bruised and battered.

    But.....what about it?

    He had a heart, she could hurt it......

    ¡°Wu.¡± Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t focused on Feng Si Zui¡¯s question, but rather the chess board in front of her.

    It had to be said, Feng Si Zui really was good. She always felt that it had just begun and it was already about to end!

    The ck pieces surrounded the white pieces, not leaving a single gap.

    Ze, ze, ze, the previous host really is bad at chess!

    [Host, this is your own skill, it has nothing to do with the previous host! If the host inherited the skills of the previous host, the host should have clearly stated it before the mission!] The system was very helpless at the host¡¯s ¡®shirking responsibility¡¯.

    It had to bravely stand out and speak up for the previous host!

    Damn!

    Luo Qing Chen cursed the system in her heart, but she had a bit of a grin on her face.

    ¡°What, is this one¡¯s question hard for you?¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s tone was a bit disappointed. The words Feng Xing Yue, it would forever be the weakness of the girl in front of him.....

    ¡°What¡¯s hard!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a white piece and after hesitating a bit, she angrily put it down, ¡°It¡¯s very simple the emperor wants to deal with Feng Xing Yue, don¡¯t let him live too close to Long Peace City, but don¡¯t let him live too far either!¡±

    He looked down at the chess game that he was already winning and he put the ck piece in a ¡®seeking death¡¯ position.

    Instantly the entire game changed. The white pieces that had been surrounded before showed signs of winning.

    She pursed her lips into a faint smile as she looked up, ¡°Is the emperor satisfied with my answer?¡±

    After all, she only had one purpose in having Feng Xing Yuee back. She wanted Feng Xing Yue in the area of control for Feng Si Zui, so it would be hard for him to do what he wanted.

    Of course, it was best if he wasn¡¯t too close to the imperial pce. After all.....although he had been in the barren north for a year, he still had some power in the court.

    Although his influence was very weak, the saying went that wildfires never stopped and the spring breeze could revive it.

    Since she had done all this, it was impossible for her to give Feng Xing Yue the chance to stand up again.

    Feng Xi Zui heard this and didn¡¯t reply. He took a deep look of her for a long time before saying, ¡°The empress¡¯ chess skills......it really isn¡¯t that good.¡±

 Chapter 1316 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 1316: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 17)</strong>

    ¡°The winner is king!¡± Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t that naughty at that moment. Since he had given her some ¡®pampering¡¯, she would take it.

    The most beautiful scene in the world is you causing trouble, him smiling, living a warm life.

    ¡°Not an official win.¡± He put down the ck piece and carefully put the pieces away before taking a sip of tea, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, this one is heading back.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint smile, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    His back stiffened and that dark pool had a trace of light in them. That ¡®see you tomorrow¡¯ had actually touched his heartstrings.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was the tea being warm or if this was the first time there wasn¡¯t the knife of hatred between him and her.

    That night, she slept very peacefully, but when morning came, she had a dream.

    The dream was very vague, it was dense forests one after another. It was like she was being chased by something and when she thought she was dead, there was a man in a moon white robe who blocked it for her.....

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly woke up as beads of sweat dripped down her forehead.

    She let out a long breath before touching her back, feeling a chille over her.

    ¡°Empress.¡± Xiao Cui seemed to have heard her screaming as she charged in, ¡°Empress, what is it? Why are you sweating this much? This servant will bring an imperial doctor for you.¡±

    ¡°No need......¡± She raised her right hand and rubbed her temple, ¡°It was just a dream.¡±

    Or to be more urate, she had a nightmare, but this dream felt like a long lost memory.

    ¡°But empress, your face looks bad.....¡± Xiao Cui poured a pot of hot water and quickly helped her wipe her face, ¡°This servant will make a cup of ginseng tea for the empress!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the towel to wipe her own face, ¡°Prepare a low key dress for me, I¡¯m going back to the Luo Manor.¡±

    It had to be said, Xiao Cui¡¯s eyes were good. She helped her find a light green dress with a cloak and twin flower jade hairpin which looked quite good.

    Since the Luo Family already had some power in court, it wasn¡¯t hard for Luo Qing Chen as the empress to leave the pce.

    Everyone didn¡¯t know what to do since everyone in the pce knew that she was the empress.

    An empress who had killed her own son, but wasn¡¯t punished at all. Rather all her cares were taken care of, so it was clear what position she had in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Actually, she went back to the Luo Manor for only one thing.

    She wanted to know what she had forgotten.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you.....Why are you back?¡± Mother Luo was clearly very surprised and a bit scared to see her.

    After all, their family¡¯s old man had told herst night that Qing¡¯er had requested the emperor to let Feng Xing Yue return to Long Peace City and he would be here today.

    Luo Qing Chen had appeared in the Luo Manor in this low key dress.

    Could it be......Could it be that she wanted to elope with Feng Xing Yue!

    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking.....¡± Luo Qing Chen softly patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just here to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Ask?¡± Mother Luo was still a bit worried since the timing was just too coincidental.

    ¡°Xiao Cui, close the door and don¡¯t let anyone in, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Empress.¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± When the door closed, Luo Qing Chen looked at mother Luo and said, ¡°Mom, do you remember I was gravely ill a few years ago?¡±

 Chapter 1317 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 1317: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 18)</strong>

    Mother Luo was surprised, she never thought that Luo Qing Chen would ask this. After all, the incident about her illness had been restricted.

    Father Luo had ordered everyone not to discuss this and the reason was unknown.

    ¡°It¡¯s this......¡± Mother Luo¡¯s eyes were a bit vacant as she slightly knit her brows, ¡°Daughter, why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°Although my memories are a bit vague, I remember that I was in bed for a long time.¡± Luio Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t remember wrong, it should be over two months.¡±

    ¡°Yes.....There was this.¡±

    ¡°But the strange thing is......I don¡¯t know why I was in bed for two months.¡± Her clear eyes looked at the slightly flustered mother Luo with scrutiny, ¡°I have some memories from the first ten days and then nothing.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t care about this matter, so she never worried about these memories.

    But after this dream, she was a bit unsettled......

    ¡°Yes, you were very ill back then.....¡± Mother Luo nodded before looking around, ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t allow people to mention this matter, so don¡¯t ask about it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s very strange.¡± She had a faint sparkle in her eyes as she said, ¡°Why can¡¯t other people mention this thing?¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to keep asking, there was a quick knock on the door that disrupted her.

    ¡°Empress, master Luo says that there are guests at the Luo Manor.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Young master Feng Xing Yue.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, feeling that something bad would happen.

    Feng Xing Yue immediately came to the Luo Manor aftering back to Long Peace City. No matter what the reason Luo Gong was after all still his teacher.

    But at the edge of the storm, he couldn¡¯t stay here for long.

    Feng Si Zui had found him a residence on the western outskirts of the city, but he never thought that Feng Xing Yue would take such arge risk toe to the Luo Manor.

    ¡°Teacher, no matter what, I always have to thank you for your continued help.¡± Feng Xing Yue was wearing a light purple robe and he looked very handsome. It should be because the wind was too strong in the barren north, but his eyes were a bit deeper.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Luo Gong gave a sigh, ¡°I heard that Qing¡¯er did everything she could to bring you back this time.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er?¡± Feng Xing Yue narrowed his eyes as aplicated look appeared in them.

    There was a bit of hatred and a bit of unwillingness.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Gong gave him a deep look, ¡°You are a talent that I personally cultivated, so I know what you are thinking better than anyone. But I must remind you, everything is already set, don¡¯t go against the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Set?¡± He helplessly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t forced toe back to Long Peace City, perhaps many things would be different.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Feng Xing Yue said, ¡°Anyway, I identally heard this, but is Qing¡¯er in the manor?¡±

    He was back in Long Peace City and his ns to gather power in the barren north was disrupted. But since he was back, it was fine to use another way to break through this.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, I don¡¯t know why she suddenly came back today.¡± Luo Gong¡¯s deep eyes revealed a faint sharp look, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you were in contact in secret, right?¡±

    He naturally understood his daughter best. Feng Xing Yue was a hurdle in her heart, one that she would never be able to jump past.

 Chapter 1318 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 19)</h4>

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the emperor Feng Si Zui would indulge her this much.

    This kind of indulgence had be biased pampering. Even if she made a ridiculous request like letting Feng Xing Yuee back to Long Peace City, he actually agreed.....

    ¡°Luo Gong, please don¡¯t misunderstand Qing¡¯er.¡± His expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve never had contact.¡±

    If someone were to ask him if he still loved Luo QIng Chen, his answer would be yes. But if they had him choose between hisnd and Luo Qing Chen, he would definitely choose the former.

    However, in order to obtain the former, he could give up everything.

    In the back garden, Luo Qing Chen was preparing to head to Luo Gong¡¯s room, but she bumped into Feng Xing Yue when she turned the corner.

    The two looked at each other.

    She could see desire and power in his eyes and she couldn¡¯t see anything from her eyes.

    Those eyes that were as clear as water, but he couldn¡¯t see......any joy from their reunion.

    What was going on? Did he.....make a mistake?

    ¡°Qing¡¯er.....¡± He softly called her and quickly moved in her direction. When he was about to take her in his arms, she took a step back.

    She slowly looked up at him and coldly said, ¡°Young master Feng, there is a gap between our identities, please have respect.¡±

    The moment she looked up, she had the pride of the master of the harem. Those beautiful eyes didn¡¯t have a single wave in them.

    Feng Xing Yue was frozen in ce!

    This was a girl who had resisted Feng Si Zui for her sake, but she was this indifferent at the moment of their long awaited reunion.

    Im, impossible......

    He didn¡¯t believe that her heart would change, it was absolutely impossible!

    ¡°I know that there are many people here. Wait for me, I definitely won¡¯t let down your expectations.¡± He looked at her with a pair of determined lines, waiting to break the fake defenses she had put up.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t need to pretend at all. Feng Xing Yue was really a stranger in her heart.

    At least a stranger wouldn¡¯t use her.

    ¡°No matter where it is, this one¡¯s response will be the same.¡± She revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Since young master Feng is already back in Long Peace City, you should rest well in your manor. After all, miss Qian wouldn¡¯t like to see you talking to me too much.¡±

    Qian Si Yu, this person should appear. Without knowing it, when she called herself this one, she was strangely proud!

    At first Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t 100% certain if Feng Xing Yue had met Qian Si Yu, but seeing his expression, they should have already met.

    Or perhaps, they had already reached the point of promising themselves to each other.

    ¡°You.....You.....¡± He was clearly a bit stunned.

    After all, whether it was on the way back to Long Peace City or in his manor outside the city, Qian Si Yu had always been his maid.

    How could Luo Qing Chen know about his rtionship with Qian Si Yu, how was this possible?

    ¡°This one already said it.¡± She narrowed her eyes to look at Feng Xing Yue, ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you should know what to do and what you shouldn¡¯t think about.

    As soon as her voice fell, she flicked her sleeve and didn¡¯t spare Feng Xing Yue a single nce as she turned to leave.

    Feng Xing Yue stood there alone, not knowing what to do.

    It was as if everything had happened too suddenly. He had been slowly gathering his forces in the barren north when he was suddenly called back to Long Peace City. He thought that he could take a step towards the throne, but he never thought that the person he wanted to use would separate herself from him so decisively.

 Chapter 1319 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 20)

    At the same time, in the Endless Hall.

    </h4>

    A row of eunuchs and pce maids were kneeling on the ground. There was a rich scent of wine in the air and there were fragments of wine jars all over the ground.

    Feng Si Zui was leaning on his couch, drinking cup after cup. His deep eyes were filled with despair and his lips had a wry bitter smile on them.

    As expected, she was a liar. One that had cut his heart in pieces and spared no effort to stab his heavily injured heart with a knife.

    He really was stupid. When she was talking to herself in the Splendid Hall, focused on studying his condition, he put his cool hands over her eyes. He had naively believed that she was serious about.....being with him.

    He, he......It really was funny.

    Feng Xing Yue had just arrived in Long Peace City and she didn¡¯t wait a single day before secretly meeting him in the Luo Manor......Just how much did she love him......

    ¡°Em.....Emperor......¡± Eunuch Li deeply kowtowed his head, ¡°You have to take care of your body!¡±

    ¡°Take care?¡± He slightly raised his brows and gave a bitterugh, ¡°The one that this loves the most wants to leave this one, wishing that this one would die. Let me ask you, how should I take care of it?¡±

    There was a touch of sadness in his voice, like a child that had lost everything. When he looked up, there was a mist over his eyes.

    ¡°All of you leave!¡±

    ¡°But, emperor.....¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    With a roar of rage, the entire Endless Hall fell into silence.

    He closed his eyes and the image of her ying chess with him appeared. Those slightly pursed lips filled with arrogance, the joy she showed when he let her win.

    Just a simple action could stir his heart this easily.

    But why couldn¡¯t she lie to him a bit longer, it didn¡¯t need to be that long. One year.....One year was enough.

    After all.....he didn¡¯t know if he could evenst a year. If she waited for him to die, even if he said he wanted to go to hell with her, he knew in his heart that he wasn¡¯t willing......

    He wanted to be by her side, be good to her. He didn¡¯t want to let her go and he didn¡¯t want to make her sad.

    Contradicting himself, year after year......

    He used to think, why not get a few more concubines! Perhaps they could enter his heart.

    But when he had this idea, he would always give a bitterugh.....His heart, was there a ce for anything else?

    ¡°Da, da, da, da.¡± There was a familiar set of footsteps that approached that made his heart skip a beat. The moment he raised those beautiful eyes that were as deep as the sea, they dimmed again.

    ¡°Stop drinking.¡± Xi Jin gave a deep sigh, ¡°Why do you torture yourself like this?¡±

    ¡°This one is torturing myself like this, why can¡¯t she feel a bit of pain!¡± He gave a bitterugh and drank another cup of wine. There was a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes as he said, ¡°Even a bit.....is fine!¡±

    His mind was filled with thoughts of Luo Qing Chen and Feng Xing Yue together, reuniting after a long time.....She must definitely.....be very happy!

    ¡°She has no heart......¡± Xi Jin¡¯s voice trembled a bit and she was bit choked up as she said, ¡°Can the emperor¡¯s heart not take anyone else? Could it be that it has to be her?¡±

    Or perhaps, she should stand up. When he needed someone the most, stand by his side and repay him for everything over the years.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Feng Si Zui gave a coldugh and closed his eyes. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°It has to be her.¡±

    He would love her even in death, that was Feng Si Zui¡¯s only obsession in this life.

 Chapter 1320 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 21)</h4>

    It was already night when she came back to the pce. Xiao Cui had given out some bribes, so she thought that she had returned without being noticed.

    Of course, that was just her thinking that no one noticed her.

    After all, the people of the imperial pce.....all knew.

    She could easily enter the pce because Feng Si Zui had already given the order and people were waiting for her.

    When she came to the Splendid Hall, Luo Qing Chen saw an unfamiliar figure.

    She was wearing a honey coloured smoke pattern embroidered robe with a pair of phoenix embroidered shoes. She had her hair in a bun and there was a butterfly hairpin with a silver ribbon that was inserted through it, looking very noble.

    Right now, there was only one person who could dress like this in therge harem.

    Xi Jin.

    The previous host didn¡¯t know much about Xi Jin, perhaps they had met, perhaps they hadn¡¯t.

    She felt that if she tried to remember what Xi Jin looked like, she definitely couldn¡¯t remember it.

    ¡°Xi Jin greets the empress.¡± She seemed to have heard the footsteps. She bowed the moment she had turned.

    It was snowing very hard today, so when she kneeled in the snow, it gave people a very delicate feeling.

    But she knew that she was not some delicate white flower, the feeling she gave was one of pleading.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly came to her. When she wanted to help her up, she suddenly looked up, ¡°Xi Jin has one request. If the empress doesn¡¯t agree, Xi Jin will remain kneeling......¡±

    She said this as tears came out of her clear eyes, just like pearls falling down.

    Luo Qing Chen took back her hand. She narrowed her eyes and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like being threatened.¡±

    She didn¡¯t feel any hostility towards Xi Jin, but she didn¡¯t feel any goodwill either.

    After all, she was a small minded person. Just one couple in this life, there¡¯s no room for sand in your eyes.

    Xi Jin closed her eyes and tightly bit her lip as she said, ¡°Empress, see the emperor!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled when she heard this. She had a new perspective of the girl kneeling in front of her.

    Endless Hall.

    Eunuch Li and the other maids were standing outside the door. When they saw Luo Qing Chen slowly walking over, it was like they had seen their saviour.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°I know the general situation. Go to the imperial doctors and get some alcohol resolving tea and you two can go cook some porridge. Eunuch Li, keep watch outside, I will call you if I need you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.....Empress.¡± Eunuch Li gave a deep bow, ¡°Empress, the emperor.....The emperor......¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± She said, ¡°I know.¡±

    She slowly opened the door of the Endless Hall and the scent of alcohol spread in all directions, giving one a feeling of endless destion.

    She never thought that a trip to the Luo Manor would be mistaken as a private meeting with Feng Xing Yue.

    She didn¡¯t even dare think about how Feng Si Zui had reacted when he learned of this matter.

    That kind of obsessive man, that passionate love that was destroyed again and again, what kind of pain was that?

    She made a decision at that moment.

    It was a risky decision with 50% affection in hand.

    ¡°This concubine.....is here tofort the emperor.¡± Her voice was very soft, but in the silence of the Endless Hall, her voice became especially clear.

    The hall was very dark, all the candles had been extinguished. Seeing that no one responded, when she was about to move forward, there was a cold as water voice that hit her ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

 Chapter 1321 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°Cha, cha.¡± There was a harsh sound that hit her ears.

    It was like porcin fragments were being stomped to pieces and that sound was getting closer.

    Suddenly, there was a bloody breath that hit her nose when she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    This was a suffocating hug that used all his strength to hold her.

    So suffocating that even in death.....he wasn¡¯t willing to let go.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and felt her breath stop. Her nose became stuffy as she began to cry.

    ¡°Sorry......¡± She bit her lip and took a deep breath, ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry......¡±

    She should apologize, whether it was her or the previous host.

    Feng Si Zui trembled and his heart seemed to stop. His deep voice sounded by her ear as he said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Feng Si Zui, I won¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll never leave.¡± She bit her lip as she said the words in the bottom of her heart.

    [Ding, hatred has decreased by twenty (Currently zero). Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    It seemed like.....he didn¡¯t hate her. Was it that as long as she didn¡¯t leave, he wouldn¡¯t hate her?

    Why was his request......so small!

    Silence, silence, a deathly silence.

    When the maid said from outside, ¡°Empress, the alcohol relieving medicine and the porridge are here.¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a soft voice, ¡°Come it! Bring antern over.¡±

    When the cool candlelight swayed in her eyes, she was about to raised her hand when a shrill voice made her open her eyes wide.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    After a sharp cry, the medicine and porridge fell to the ground, scattering everywhere.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and followed their gazes, seeing a pair of feet covered in blood.

    There wererge ss jar fragments in front of her and there werepletely deep red, covered in blood.....

    ¡°Feng Si Zui!¡± Luo Qing Chen almost blurted out these three words, however the man tightly holding her didn¡¯t care about themotion around him. He just softly said two words by her ear, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    She really wanted to cry and throw herself in his embrace, telling him to stop hurting!

    Really, really, he couldn¡¯t keep hurting!

    ¨C

    An hourter, the imperial doctors had finished bandaging his feet. He had bled too much, so his face was a bit pale.

    ¡°Although it didn¡¯t reach the bone, there was a lot of blood, so please don¡¯t touch the wounds over the next few days!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied with a faint smile that was hard to hide.

    There was a joy that couldn¡¯t be contained in his heart at this moment.

    ¡°This old minister will be leaving first!¡± The imperial doctor didn¡¯t forget to say to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Empress, please take care of the emperor!¡±

    There was nothing imprable in this world. It seemed like many people in the pce knew about her meeting with Feng Xing Yue today.

    The imperial doctor felt pained for Feng Si Zui, but she could understand.

    ¡°Rx, this one will.¡± She gave a slight nod with a serious look on her face.

    The maids brought some freshly cooked porridge over and cleaned up all the broken fragments on the ground.

    Feng Si Zui waved his hand, ¡°You can all leave.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other before saying with a bow, ¡°This servant will leave now.¡±

    The gates of the Endless Hall were gently closed and there was only her and Feng Si Zui left.

    It was very silent......she could almost hear the sound of her own heart beating.

 Chapter 1322 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 1322: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 23)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his feet that were wrapped up like chicken legs and pursed her lips, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Walking on ceramic shards on bare feet, it must really hurt!

    He slowly raised his right hand and tightly took her wrist to pull her to his side, ¡°This kind of pain isn¡¯t considered pain for this one.¡±

    After all, he had experienced a kind of pain that was like a thousand arrows piercing his heart, a pain that made him clutch his chest and be unable to breathe.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked in a daze as she felt her heart suddenly skipping a beat while a faint blush appeared on her white face.

    ¡°Do.....Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t ice cold, rather there was a pampering gentleness that invaded her heart.

    She pursed her lips and slightly knit her brows, ¡°In the future.....you can¡¯t drink that much, it¡¯s not good for your body!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me in the future because that¡¯s bad for my health.¡±

    When he said this, he didn¡¯t say this one, but rather me.

    It was a kind of request, a request that came from ¡®me¡¯.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.¡± She looked up as her lips curled into a beautiful arc, ¡°I went back to the Luo Manor today because......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± His slender finger softly touched her lip and his deep eyes looked away in a panic, ¡°Just don¡¯t leave this one in the future, don¡¯t say it this time.....¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to hear, he didn¡¯t want to listen to anything between her and Feng Xing Yue.

    As long as she stayed by his side in the future, everything before could be forgotten.

    After all, he really, really......loved her too much......

    At that moment, he wanted to love her more than any time before......

    ¡°No.¡± She slowly raised her hand and tightly held his. A pair of clear eyes took a deep look at him, ¡°I have to say it.¡±

    Whether it was a fact or a mistake, she wanted to see that pained Feng Si Zui.

    She had to admit, she really loved him, this paranoid emperor very, very much.

    Feng Si Zui tightly knit his brows and his fingers slightly trembled in her grip.

    He took a deep breath before deeply looking at her, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Speak, I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile and ced a kiss on his cheek before saying, ¡°Eat while we talk.¡±

    He was stunned and it took him a long time toe back to his senses. Only when Luo Qing Chen brought a spoonful of porridge to his mouth did he suddenly take her in his arms.

    Suddenly, there was a pair of slightly cool lips that domineeringly kissed her. The porridge in her hand fell to the ground and before she could react, he came forward and gave her a passionate kiss.

    It was unknown how long hested, but when he heard her fast breathing, he finally slowly let her go.

    She lowered her head and touched her ears in embarrassment, ¡°I.....I still haven¡¯t said anything yet!¡±

    ¡°You can say it slowly, there¡¯s plenty of time.¡± His gentle voice rang in her ear, as if it was a warm current that filled her.

    He softly took her in his embrace, ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight.¡±

    He had embraced her like this once upon a time, that was when she was focused on taking revenge on him.

    Once upon a time, when he thought that he could finally be with her forever, she killed his and her child.

    At that time, she smiled at him with that crazy smile.

    That smile was one that he could never forget.

    But.....at this moment, his feelings was different from any moment in the past.

 Chapter 1323 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 1323: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 24)</strong>

    It was a very strange feeling. It was like this person in front of him was Luo Qing Chen, but also not Luo Qing Chen.

    There was a special cuteness that was always there when she smiled and her eyes were as clear as water. When she looked at him, there wasn¡¯t any hatred at all.

    Now, it was like he was being scammed......

    He would rather die than leave this scame. He would rather be lied to his entire life as long as he could stay by her side, staying there until death.

    ¡°Why do you look like dying right now!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand to smooth his brows, ¡°Don¡¯t show that kind of pained impression from now on because I¡¯ll be with you forever.¡±

    She said it very slowly, word for word in an iparably clear voice. She wanted to give him reassurance to let him trust her......

    After all, she would never lie to him......

    ¡°Alright.¡± He slowly raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, ¡°This one.....I really.....love you too much. You can not love me, but can you not leave me?¡±

    He put down his status, he put down his respect, he put down everything, using his already riddled heart to exchange for a promise.

    She didn¡¯t need to love him, as long as she promised not to leave.

    ¡°I will love you, I will love you very, very much.¡± She couldn¡¯t control her feelings as tears came out.

    She used her hands to wipe her eyes, but the hot tears still came out.

    Feng Si Zui lovingly patted her head, as he kissed her tears. He slowly said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry......This one doesn¡¯t want you to cry at all.¡±

    ¡°But what I said is true!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I said.....I said that I would love you very, very much, it was true!¡± She couldn¡¯t control her emotions as she said while biting her lip, ¡°Feng Si Zui, you believe me, right!¡±

    She always felt that he would talk to her in a pampering tone, but he didn¡¯t believe one phrase: She loved him very much.....

    She felt a bit aggrieved and this strange aggrieved feeling attacked her.

    ¡°I believe you......¡± Seeing how sad she looked while crying, he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. He softly patted her back, ¡°Fool, don¡¯t cry.....This one believe, this one believes......¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I believe you!¡±

    He suddenly felt strange calling himself this one in front of her. He wanted to talk to her like a normal husband, listening to her and talking about vows.

    He even felt that as long as she was there, even the throne wasn¡¯t worth anything to him. He wanted to take her to an uninhabited mountain and just work at sunrise and rest at sunset with her.

    But he didn¡¯t seem.....to have that time!

    ¡°I told you, I had you call Feng Xing Yue back for a reason.¡± She pursed her lips in an aggrieved manner and there were a few tears in the corner of her eyes. There was ayer of mist over her eyes as she honestly looked at him and seriously said word for word, ¡°He had already been gathering his forces in the barren north, if he continued to develop like this, he would have attacked Long Peace City in a year.¡±

    Feng Si Zui¡¯s body stiffened when he heard this, he didn¡¯t even dare breathe.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything!¡± Seeing the stunned Feng Si Zui, her nose became stuffed up, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.....You......You can investigate it! I¡¯m not lying to you! I.....Wu......¡±

    She was tightly held by the man in front of her as an overwhelming kiss mixed with her tears fell on her lips. It took all her thoughts and contained the authority of the emperor.

    She didn¡¯t know that he had gone wild with happiness......

 Chapter 1324 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 1324: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 25)</strong>

    That night, Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t sleep a single wink. He didn¡¯t dare close his eyes, afraid that if he fell asleep while hugging her, he might find that it was only a dream when he woke up.

    She slept very well, feeling very safe sleeping by his side.

    No matter what, she should protect him from any more harm. After all, he really suffered too much, it even hurt her heart!

    The next morning, Feng Si Zui was no longer by her side when she opened her eyes.

    It seemed to be her first night in the Endless Hall. She vaguely remembered that when the previous host was with Feng Si Zui, she was always in the Splendid Hall.

    Moreover, she only slept with him once. In the previous host¡¯s world, it was an ident.

    The rest of the time, she had a special incense that made people fall asleep.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows and she didn¡¯t want to think about the past. No matter what, the one standing by Feng Si Zui¡¯s side now was her, Luo Qing Chen, it wasn¡¯t the Luo Qing Chen that loved Feng Xing Yue.

    ¡°Empress, you¡¯re awake!¡± Xiao Cui slowly came in and wrung out a towel before giving it to her, ¡°The emperor was afraid the servants wouldn¡¯t know how to wait on the empress, so he specially brought Xiao Cui over.¡±

    ¡°The emperor.....is in court?¡± Luo Qing Chen took the towel to wipe her face, ¡°Look at howte it is, he should be back from court!¡±

    After all, based on the position of the sun, it should already be past nine.

    ¡°Empress, did you forget?¡± Xiao Cui hesitantly said, ¡°Today.....Today is the Hundred Flowers Blossoming!¡±

    Gedeng!

    She could feel her heart skipping a beat, which felt a bit unpleasant.

    It should be because there were too many thingstely that there were still things that she couldn¡¯t remember.

    It seemed he was nning on choosing the concubines himself and didn¡¯t need her to send them to the Endless Hall?

    Thinking of this, she felt a bit unpleasant in her heart and it was a very strong unpleasant feeling.

    ¡°Xiao Cui, find me a ¡®luxurious¡¯ dress, I want to go and enjoy this Hundred Flowers Blossoming!¡± She gave a soft snort, preparing to start some ¡®harem drama¡¯!

    ¡°Yes, empress!¡± Xiao Cui revealed a smile, suddenly feeling like she really liked this kind of empress.

    No longer treating herself or the emperor cruelly.

    The Hundred Flowers Blossoming began at new and other than the girls who were in the pce other than the previous host, there were also the rich young misses from various families who had just turned of age.

    Among them were the daughters of the ministers of the court, with a few of them being very talented women.

    There was a minister who was in charge of this matter in the pce and they made it very big this time.

    Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t have time to cancel it when it had already begun.

    Sitting on the high tform, Feng Si Zui¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. His sharp eyes were slightly narrowed and there was a strong chill that came from him.

    How could he have forgotten this matter! These people must be paid to much and want to do something for him?

    ¡°The next performance is from amoner girl in the barren north with extraordinary dancing skills, miss Qian Si Yu.¡± The host¡¯s voice was very clear, even Luo Qing Chen who wasn¡¯t far away could clearly hear it.

    And she couldn¡¯t help stop moving at this moment.

    ¡°Empress, what is it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a slight chill filled them, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Since these people wanted to do things, they shouldn¡¯t me her for being merciless. After all, she didn¡¯t want to be merciless to them in the first ce.

 Chapter 1325 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 26)</h4>

    There was the exotic sound of the pipa that slowly rang out. Qian Si Yu was dressed in a smoky peach blossom dress with a pair of hibiscus threaded shoes. She had a graceful posture and dance. There was a transparent veil over her head embellished with a few golden beads.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing an azure dress with a pair of phoenix embroidered shoes. She stood not far away, looking at Qian Si Yu in front of her.

    Although she had a veil, she couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she was a beauty.

    It seemed like Feng Xing Yue had changed his strategy because of her cold attitude at the Luo Manorst time.

    That man really was funny, he wanted Qian Si Yu to enter the pce?

    It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on Qian Si Yu, she was just certain that no one else could enter Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart.

    Other than her!

    She looked at Feng Si Zui high up on the tform.

    He had slightly knit brows and his eyes were looking to the upper right, looking distracted.

    That was where the Endless Hall she had just left was.

    The sound of the pipa stopped and the song ended.

    Feng Si Zui casually waved his hand, motioning for the next one. After all, he wanted to see her after not seeing her for several hours.

    He was even a bit worried. Would he be unhappy after she learned that he went to this Hundred Flowers Blossoming?

    But as the emperor, since he had agreed to this back then, there was no reason to take that back.

    Even if the one who was the most worried was him......

    The host¡¯s expression was a bit awkward since after all these performances, not only had the emperor not been satisfied by a single one, he didn¡¯t seem to have any thoughts of appointing a concubine.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an apuse as she slowly came to the tform.

    She could clearly see Qian Si Yu¡¯s eyes opening wide and looking a bit helpless.

    ¡°Qing.....Qing¡¯er.....Why are you here?¡± Feng Si Zui was stunned, looking visibly nervous.

    It felt like doing something wrong and being caught by your wife, but he had to admit that he felt very happy since she had appeared.

    After all, he really missed her.....very, very much......

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I promised someone that I would pick a few concubines to send to his Endless Hall!¡±

    Her voice was very soft and her expression was calm, but everyone standing by Feng Si Zui could hear it.

    Feng Si Zui raised his right hand and took her wrist, pulling her to his side and tightly holding her, ¡°You......Do you know what you are saying?¡±

    Whether it was when she was cold or when she was acting, she had never said something like this. There was a bit of pride, like she really was angry at him.

    Angry because he was looking at other girls.....This feeling.....It really was good......

    ¡°I do!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with her clear eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the deal that the emperor made with me before?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re here......¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s right hand pulled in and he hugged her even tighter as he whispered in a gentle voice, ¡°To help this one pick concubines?¡±

    Seeing her slightly proud look and her pursed lips, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to tease her.

    He had never teased her before......This was probably the first time, so he was a bit nervous. He didn¡¯t know if she would be angry.

    If she was angry, would she ignore him......

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°Our deal was broken, so I¡¯m here.....to end this deal!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

 Chapter 1326 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 1326: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 27)</strong>

    The system clear sound slowly rang out and her lips curled as she felt very happy.

    She looked at Feng Si Zui¡¯s deep gaze and felt that this moment really was beautiful.

    After all, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her right now, including Qian Si Yu under the tform.

    The host said in a trembling voice, ¡°Since the empress is here, the people selected from this Hundred Flowers Blossoming will be even more elite......¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± The eunuchs and the maids standing behind Feng Si Zui all took a cold breath.

    Being by the ruler is being with a lion, they couldn¡¯t be more clear on Feng Si Zui¡¯s personality.

    Was the host stupid or stupid? They actually dared to say something like this in front of the empress.

    Could it be they wanted their head to be separated from their body?

    As expected, Luo Qing Chen could feel a change from Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes.

    The surrounding area filled with a chill and there was even a bit of snow that came from the sky.

    The host suddenly knelt down and said, ¡°This minister deserves death, this minister deserves death!¡±

    After all, they were still a court official and they could understand the basics of the pce.

    Feng Si Zui took her hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°From this day forth, there will be no more flowerpetitions in this one¡¯s pce.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he wanted to take her by the waist.

    But she quickly took a step back as she looked at his feet. She pointed at the sedan on the side and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s about to snow, we should take the sedan!¡±

    The snow that was like feathers as they fell over hershes. The way she stood there with a faint smile couldn¡¯t help stunning him.

    This kind of Luo Qing Chen really looked good, she was like a fairy that had descended to the earth.

    When they came back to the Endless Hall, the snow was getting heavier.

    Eunuch Li made a pot of tea and Xiao Cui had already prepared snacks before the two of them retreated.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned on Feng Si Zui¡¯s shoulder near the stove, watching him read the documents as she said, ¡°Emperor, I feel that you should choose two people to enter the pce.¡±

    Feng Si Zui was stunned when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know what the girl leaning on him meant by this!

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°That Qian Si Yu is Feng Xing Yue¡¯s.¡±

    He took the pen in his hand and softly tapped her face, ¡°What? Do you feel sad!¡±

    His tone when saying this was different from before, there was no longer the tone of despair. There was a warm feeling in his voice, although.....he was a bit jealous.

    Luo Qing Chen wiped her face and there was a bit of ink on her hand. She deliberately looked angry as she said, ¡°What sad, I¡¯ve never felt sad over him.¡±

    She didn¡¯t lie, she wasn¡¯t the previous host, naturally she wasn¡¯t interested in Feng Xing Yue at all.

    Whether he believed it or not, this was the truth!

    ¡°Then why do you want this woman in the pce?¡± He put down the pen and gently wiped her face as he said, ¡°This one doesn¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, Feng Xing Yue is acting, so we can¡¯t just sit and wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen was slightly surprised before raising her hand to touch the ancient mark behind his ear, ¡°It¡¯s better to let her enter the pce, that way we can see what they want to do!¡±

    After all, before she could find the antidote to Feng Si Zui¡¯s poison, she had to do things carefully.

 Chapter 1327 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 1327: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 28)</strong>

    The next morning, Jun Si Yi had a happy look on their face as they led the two girls to the rooms of the harem girls.

    One was Qian Si Yu who danced yesterday and the other was Liu Xiao who yed the pipa.

    Why there was an extra pipa yer, the process went like this.

    Endless Hall,st night.

    ¡°If the emperor only lets Qian Si Yu into the pce, isn¡¯t this a little too obvious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to pick another one! After all, Feng Xing Yue is a cautious person, it¡¯s better to avoid him being suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± He was silent for three seconds before saying, ¡°Then bring the pipa yer as well!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    After the Hundred Flowers Blossoming, there were many people in the court that discussed it. Most of the talk was about Feng Si Zui¡¯s harem only having one person and that person was the girl who killed her own child.

    But it was all talk in the end.

    After all, the emperor who was above all or the imperial censor who was only under one, they were all people no one could offend.

    A few dayster, in a courtyard in the city¡¯s west.

    Feng Xing Yue was pacing back and forth with a serious look, several of his confidants from the barren north were standing on the side.

    ¡°Master Feng, miss Qian has been in the pce for several days, has she found chance to act yet?¡± One of the men with a beard named Liu Meng couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Feng Xing Yue stopped and his sharp eyes suddenly looked up, ¡°She hasn¡¯t had a chance to see the emperor at all.¡±

    He was a bit confused, just what had gone wrong? Since Feng Si Zui had chosen Qian Si Yu to enter the pce, why wasn¡¯t he willing to take a single look at her?

    That really was weird!

    ¡°Could it be that miss Qian is trapped in the pce?¡±

    Liu Meng¡¯s words made Feng Xing Yue tightly knit his brows, his words weren¡¯t that unreasonable.

    Could it be that Feng Si Zui had an expert helping him that knew their every move?

    ¡°If he won¡¯t work with me, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After a while, Feng Si Zui narrowed his eyes, ¡°We¡¯ll be worshipping the ancestors at Purple Phoenix Mountain in seven days, it will be an excellent opportunity for us then.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he had been suddenly called back from the barren north when everything was going smoothly, but this was a chance.

    After all, whether it was Luo Qing Chen or Qian Si Yu, they were all people he could use.

    But he never thought that there was a force that was blocking him at every turn, copsing his barren north forces.

    Now he could only make a desperate bet, putting everything on the ancestor worshipping ceremony at the Purple Phoenix Mountain.

    Fate never stopped turning. He had been put in a dangerous situation at the Purple Phoenix Mountain several years ago, but several yearster, he would take his life there!

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a fist that mmed onto the table.

    This time, he couldn¡¯t retreat.

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the royal gardens of the pce.

    Qian Si Yu and Liu Sang were singing a small tune in the gardens, there was a touch of sadness in their soft song.

    Feng Si Zui had passed by and stopped when he heard this song. Qian Si Yu revealed a faint smile at this.

    Jun Si Yi had said that the emperor liked to take this path, so she came to test her luck with Liu Xiao.

    She never thought that they would meet.

    This scene was very beautiful, covered in snow with white all over. Qian Si Yu was wearing thin clothes and the snow fell on hershes. With her graceful dancing and crisp voice, everyone who heard this would stop.

    Naturally that included Feng Si Zui.

    But the reason he stopped was different from normal people.....

 Chapter 1328 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 1328: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 29)</strong>

    His cold eyes narrowed and his brows slightly knit as he headed over to the gazebo.

    Qian Si Yu seemed to have calcted Feng Si Zui¡¯s position and she deliberately let her foot slip while turning, falling down towards him.

    Feng Si Zui¡¯s lips curled into a faint curve as his eyes saw everything narrowed, unconsciously taking a step back.

    Qian Si Yu fell right to the ground.

    Liu Xiao on the side was surprised before quickly bowing, ¡°Liu Xiao greets the emperor.¡±

    Qian Si Yu¡¯s delicate hands were red from being frozen by the snow and her twisted foot¡¯s skin had been torn.

    She was a bit annoyed as she gripped her fists. She bit her lip softly before suddenly looking up to say, ¡°Si Yu greets the emperor.¡±

    Actually, she was very pleased with her current appearance. Her clear eyes were filled with tears and that slight mole under her eye made her look even more pitiful.

    She was very confident that she would catch the emperor¡¯s eyes like this.

    After all, all men wanted to protect the weak and Feng Si Zui as the emperor would want this even more.

    He gave a slight nod before a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Qian Si Yu was surprised,pletely frozen by Feng Si Zui¡¯s ice cold tone.

    Beforeing, she had heard Feng Xing Yue describe this person. He was a violent and paranoid emperor, he wasn¡¯t easy to approach.

    But this was her task since she promised Feng Xing Yue she would definitely do this.

    After all.....She was already pregnant with his child.

    She had seen this man who was called the ice cold emperor being gentle to his empress.

    Although she might not be as beautiful as Luo Qing Chen, as long as she acted pitifully enough, she could definitely enter his heart.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± She gave a weak bow before saying in a soft voice, ¡°Si Yu saw the pleasant scene in the garden and thought that the snow shouldn¡¯t have passed, so Liu Xiao and I came to enjoy the snow.¡±

    ¡°Did Jun Si Yi tell you that this garden isn¡¯t a ce you cane whenever you want?¡± He gave a cold snort as his deep eyes shed with hostility.

    He suddenly remembered what Luo Qing Chen had told him, that Qian Si Yu belonged to Feng Xing Yue.

    Without knowing why, the hostility filled his heart. It should be a feeling of hating even the dogs!

    Qian Si Yu was surprised and looked up in a panic as crystal like tears fell from her eyes. She just bit her lips as she said, ¡°Reporting to the emperor, it was all Si Yu¡¯s fault! Si Yu only wanted.....to see the emperor!¡±

    How aggrieved her voice was, how direct the confession was.

    She kneeled on the ground in the snow as tears fell down drop by drop, just.....to tug at Feng Si Zui¡¯s heartstrings.

    But she.....never would have known.

    No one in this world could move this man¡¯s heart because it was alreadypletely filled, there wasn¡¯t a single gap left.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Feng Si Zui narrowed his sharp eyes and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know that ying and singing songs here will affect the empress¡¯ rest?¡±

    Actually, this was the main reason why he had stopped!

    Didn¡¯t they know that these back gardens were very close to the Splendid Hall and their chatting would affect his empress?

    The news that he frequently took this path was probably revealed to them by Jun Si Yi.....

    What a joke, the only reason he walked by here was because it was close to the Splendid Hall.

 Chapter 1329 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 1329: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 30)</strong>

    Qian Si Yu was stunned, but when she came back to her senses, all she saw was Feng Si Zui¡¯s back.

    At that moment, there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart.

    She felt that this emperor......waspletely different from the one Feng Xing Yue described.

    Feng Xing Yue had told her that this emperor was narrow minded. Even with three thousand beauties in his harem, he took away the girl he loved the most and separated them.

    She had admired Feng Xing Yue¡¯s love that she unknowingly fell in love with him, starting with the appearance and falling for the loyalty.

    Feng Xing Yue gradually forgot about Luo Qing Chen and the two of them finally came together.

    She asked herself did her love move the infatuated Feng Xing Yue, but in this royal harem, she had met a man even more infatuated than Feng Xing Yue.

    That person was the emperor.

    Splendid Hall.

    Luo Qing Chen was sitting in front of a desk with tightly knit brows, looking over a map of the Purple Phoenix Mountains.

    She always felt a bit unsettled by Feng Si Zui having to go to the Purple Phoenix Mountains in a few days.

    This feeling of hers had always been urate, it had always caused a ¡®life or death¡¯ situation! She felt that she had to go to the ancestor worshipping ceremony!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, this one won¡¯t take you.¡± There was a cool voice that came from behind her. She was pulled by a pair of arms into a warm embrace.

    She pursed her lips into a smile and felt warmth fill her heart.

    Feng Si Zui really was special. There was an inexplicable desire to protect, always following her without stopping.

    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head before looking up, ¡°I want to go!¡±

    ¡°Why are you going there when it¡¯s this cold?¡± Feng Si Zui knit his brows, but his voice had a slight pampering tone to it. He softly patted her head and said, ¡°Just be good and wait for this one toe back.¡±

    ¡°You have decided that you definitely won¡¯t bring me!¡± Luo Qing Chen began using her n B.

    After all, she knew that position she had in Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart. If he didn¡¯t want her to go since it wasn¡¯t safe, no matter how she asked, he wouldn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Un......¡± Feng Si Zui heard her sad tone and gave a helpless smile, ¡°That ce.....isn¡¯t safe.¡±

    ?

    He actually knew Purple Phoenix Mountain wasn¡¯t safe? Could it be that he also had the sixth sense?

    Why.....isn¡¯t it safe?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and looked at him as she asked this.

    The ancestor worshipping ceremony happened at the Purple Phoenix Mountain once a year, this was because the previous emperor and his empress weren¡¯t buried in the royal tombs, but rather at Purple Phoenix Mountain.

    It was because they had met at Purple Phoenix Mountain and wanted to sleep there peacefully forever.

    After all, even with three thousand beauties in the harem, the previous emperor only loved the empress.

    It was that even with so many sons, he had given the throne to the poisoned prince who didn¡¯t have long to live.

    Feng Si Zui had inherited his father¡¯s personality in some ways, which was his obsessive love.

    And his love was even more terrifying than his father¡¯s!

    ¡°Because.....¡± After a while, his eyes seemed to drift as he slowly said, ¡°There are more poisonous insects and beasts at Purple Phoenix Mountain, it isn¡¯t good for you to go as a girl.¡±

    The memories of the past filled his mind, there were some fates that were quite simr.

    For example, his and her meeting had also been at the Purple Phoenix Mountain.

    At that time, neither of them were married. He was useless not being able to make her fall in love, but if time were to repeat itself, he would definitely make the same choice.

    He would definitely protect her!

 Chapter 1330 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 1330: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 31)</strong>

    ¡°Poisonous insects and beasts?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows as a trace of doubt filled her eyes, ¡°Have you seen poisonous insects on Purple Phoenix Mountain before? Or could it be.....that you......that you were poisoned on Purple Phoenix Mountain?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was scared by the inference in thetter half of her words, after all, there was some basis to what Feng Si Zui said.

    He was a bit surprised before his right hand slowly came up to tap her on her forehead, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.....not.¡±

    Feng Si Zui had a sparkle in his eyes. This was a lie, but it was a white lie for her.

    There were some things that as long as he didn¡¯t talk about, no one would dare say a word!

    The daoist had once told him that he knew very clearly in his heart.

    He knew exactly where the antidote to his Blood Bone Snake poison was, but he didn¡¯t take it.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t keep asking because she knew that there would be no answer no matter what she asked. Although she could tell that Feng Si Zui might not be telling the truth.

    She slept very deeply that night, so deep that she dreamed about the woods.

    This time she could see the stone stele at the foot of the mountain and there were three clear words written on them, Purple Phoenix Mountain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± When she opened her eyes, her back was covered in cold sweat.

    She reached out beside her, but Feng Si Zui was no longer there. Looking out the window, she saw that it was already noon.

    Xiao Cui heard this and quickly came in, ¡°Empress, did you have another nightmare?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°Where¡¯s the emperor?¡±

    She had a vague feeling of uneasiness in her heart, feeling quite upset.

    ¡°The empress doesn¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Cui blinked in a daze as she said, ¡°The Purple Phoenix Mountain ancestral worshipping ceremony has been moved ahead to today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen threw off the nket and her hands couldn¡¯t help being covered in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Empress......Your face doesn¡¯t look good, Xiao Cui will call the imperial doctor!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand as she deeply knit her brows, ¡°When did the emperor set off!¡±

    ¡°He went out early this morning.¡± Xiao Cui honestly replied.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the incense by the bed and gave a deep sigh.

    It seemed like Feng Si Zui had already nned this yesterday, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let here.

    Why? Just what was the reason? Feng Si Zui¡¯s pampering tone had said that he didn¡¯t want her to go because of the bad weather and environment.

    But there would be a group of elite guards when the emperor went out, nothing major would happen......

    ¡°Help me prepare a set of male clothing, I¡¯m leaving the pce.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and quickly curled her up her long hair with a look of determination in her eyes.

    Xiao Cui¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water that fell on her.

    ¡°Empress, the emperor has already sealed off the Endless Hall. There are people all around, not even a fly can get out.....¡± Xiao Cui said in a daze, ¡°The emperor had this servant take care of the empress. Three dayster, you¡¯ll definitely be able to see him.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Cui¡¯s final words, her nose stuffed up as her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    Feng Si Zui, ah, Feng Si Zui, you¡¯re this good to someone.....even reaching this level.....

    ¡°Prepare the male clothing for me still.¡± She looked up and tried to recall the position of the Purple Phoenix Mountain as best as she could.

    She said that no matter what, she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave him alone!

    ¡°Yes, empress......¡± Xiao Cui asked in a confused voice, ¡°But empress.....How will you leave the pce?¡±

    ¡°I naturally have a way.¡± She waved her right hand and the Exquisite Ring in her storage space appeared on her ring finger.

 Chapter 1331 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 1331: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 32)</strong>

    [Why did the host summon out the Exquisite Ring?]

    The system was very confused since this was a world without abilities, the host couldn¡¯t use the Exquisite Ring here!

    Ke, ke! Don¡¯t you think that this looks more imposing?

    [......]

    Actually, she was just doing a bit of foreshadowing for what she wanted to do next!

    After all, when using spells, it was moreforting having the Exquisite Ring!

    Xiao Cui had found her a moon white robe with plum embroidering and a silk white veil. She tied up her long hair into a bun up top.

    ¡°Empress......¡± Xiao Cui looked at her clothes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°You really look good like this, you¡¯re like an immortal descended down to earth!¡±

    She had hardly seen Luo Qing Chen wearing men¡¯s clothing, she never thought that she would look this good wearing these elegant clothes.

    ¡°tterer.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression slightly changed as she said, ¡°I only need you to help me with one thing.¡±

    ¡°Empress, please.¡± Xiao Cui nodded. Her face looked like she was determined to finish this task which looked especially cute.

    ¡°Go out and without my order, don¡¯te back.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°You will eat the meals the maids send in.¡±

    ¡°Empress......¡± Xiao Cui felt a chill run down her back as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Why do I feel that these words are a bit strange.¡±

    ¡°There are many strange things in this world.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I looked like a fairy? Maybe I am a fairy.¡±

    Xiao Cui left the room and closed her eyes. The scene in the dream appeared in her mind.

    After all, teleportation could only be used on ces that she had been before. If she couldn¡¯t reach the foot of Purple Phoenix Mountain, she could only teleport to the Luo Manor.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    It had to be said, she didn¡¯t know if she had be stronger or if she was more familiar with the different worlds.

    She found that she was using her powers less and less, which was a kind of growth for her.

    [But as far the system is concerned, it feels like business can¡¯t be done!]

    ......

    When she opened her eyes, she was at the foot of the Purple Phoenix Mountain.

    As expected, the memory of the dream wasn¡¯t wrong, the previous host had been here before!

    But she didn¡¯t have any other memories, why did she forget them all?!

    Calcting the time, Feng Si Zui shouldn¡¯t be here yet.

    There was an inn at the foot of the Purple Phoenix Mountain and it was closed to guests tonight. It seemed like it had been prepared for Feng Si Zui,

    Luo Qing Chen walked up to the inn.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this guest, our store isn¡¯t open for business today.¡±

    ¡°I know.....¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by and I¡¯m starving. I don¡¯t know what is going on, but it seems like there¡¯s no restaurants open at all.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The shopkeeper waved his hand, ¡°Go somewhere else.....Ah.....Young.....Young hero, spare me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know a more direct method, so she put her right hand behind her as she took out the Nine Section Moon Whip from her storage space before putting it to his head, ¡°I want to stay here, give me one of the rooms. I won¡¯t cause trouble for you, but if you don¡¯t know good from bad, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she ced an ingot of gold on the table and headed upstairs without even turning back.

    ¡°Yes.....Yes.....¡± The shopkeeper was trembling in fear as he said, ¡°Young hero, pleasee this way......¡±

    In Jianghu, only des and gold were useful!

 Chapter 1332 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 1332: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 33)</strong>

    The shopkeeper gave her the innermost room on the second floor. When he left, she gave him an ingot of gold and said, ¡°I will stay for one night. If anyone asks if there is anyone on the second floor, you will tell them no, I won¡¯t make it hard for you.¡±

    After all, this was the inn where the emperor was living, the guards that Feng Si Zui brought would be very cautious.

    ¡°Yes......Yes......¡± The shopkeeper still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock just now so his voice was still trembling a bit.

    He naturally knew that the person in front of him couldn¡¯t be offended.

    At this time, whether he was good or bad, the most important thing was protecting himself.

    In the evening, Feng Si Zui¡¯s group arrived at the inn. The two in front were his personal guards, loyal and skilled.

    Actually she would be assured if it was anyone else, but she couldn¡¯t let any idents happen to Feng Si Zui.

    ¡°Is there anyone on the second floor?¡±

    ¡°No.....No.¡± The shopkeeper made guard Fan slightly knit his brows.

    He went to the second floor with his sword in his right hand. When Luo Qing Chen heard the sounds of footsteps, she revealed a faint smile.

    She turned and hid behind the screen.

    If guard Fan chose to search the room, she would teleport away. If he let down his guard, she didn¡¯t need to waste her points.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door slowly opened. Guard Fan looked around the dark room and closed the door with tightly knit brows.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh, the guard who followed Feng Si Zui really was careful.

    ¡°Master, I checked the rooms on the second floor, they are all first ss rooms. Which one do you want?¡±

    ¡°The one in the back.¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s cold voice slowly sounded before he headed to the second floor.

    The shopkeeper on the side had a pale face and he couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    Luo Qing Chen in that room was also stunned and her breath stopped!

    Was there a mistake, wasn¡¯t this too coincidental!

    As expected, things can¡¯t be hidden and there would be trouble once they were revealed!

    This was the nature of a lie, if you lie once, you have to use something else to clear it up!

    She gritted her teeth and went from behind the screen to hide under the bed.

    [He, he, he.....The host is going to sleep on the floor tonight!]

    When the system¡¯s voice rang through her mind, her heart became even more stuffed.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door opened again and there was a familiar scent in the air.

    Feng Si Zui slowly walked in before stopping. He slightly knit his brows as he felt a familiar feeling around him.

    ¡°Guard Fan.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you have any orders?¡±

    ¡°Prepare a jug of wine and don¡¯te in if there¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The scent of the fruit wine spread and Luo Qing Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There was an impulse to charge out and have a drink!

    But she was afraid that Feng Zi Sui would choose to head back to the pce because of her.

    After all, with her understanding of the male lead, there was a 90% chance that he would do this!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen......¡± There was azy voice with a bit of gentleness that rang through the room.

    Her heart jumped to her throat and she took a deep breath before holding it.

    What was this? Did he notice her? It can¡¯t be! How could he be that amazing!

    ¡°I miss you.¡± Feng Si Zui looked at the bright moon outside the window and drank his wine as he spoke to himself, ¡°I.....Really, really miss you.....¡±

 Chapter 1333 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 1333: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 34)</strong>

    She felt her fingers tremble and she felt like she wanted to cry.

    What were the most touching words of love?

    The answer would probably be: When you weren¡¯t around, he would express his yearning for you word for word.

    ¡°I also miss you.¡± She mouthed without a single sound, feeling that the floorboards weren¡¯t as cold.

    Of course, it was probably because her heart was warm......

    The system probably cared about its host, so it didn¡¯t forget to give her a heat pack in the middle of the night. It felt quite warm when it was attached to her.

    There were times when her system was very good since it was simr to her. It was a person with tough words and a soft heart.....A system!

    But she felt something was wrong when she was half asleep. The heat pack could withstand the heat a bit, but this was the middle of winter, it wouldn¡¯t be able to make her feel warm!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She couldn¡¯t help giving two coughs and she opened her eyes to find that there were mes all around her.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly came out from under the bed. When she was nning to grab Feng Si Zui on the bed, she found that there was no one there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± There was a cold sword that was ced at her neck and his ice cold voice slowly said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Kill your way in, don¡¯t leave a single one!¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to speak, there was an angry roar from not far away.

    There were the ¡®pili p¡¯ sounds that came from the surrounding mes and Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She turned around and took his hand, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we leave.¡±

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± The sword fell to the ground and Feng Si Zui immediately tightly took her hand as he said, ¡°You.....Why are you here!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She was wearing a mask and her voice was hoarse from the smoke of the mes, but even like this, Feng Si Zui had recognized her as soon as she spoke and didn¡¯t hesitate to take her hand.

    ¡°I.....¡±

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll talk after we leave.¡± This time Feng Si Zui cut her off.

    Not only did he cut her off, he repeated the same words she said. After all, he didn¡¯t feel any emotions when he was surrounded by the mes, but now he was so scared that his hands couldn¡¯t help trembling a bit.

    Because she.....was with him.

    The people who started the fire were probably under the window to the left and under the window to the right was a path to the Purple Phoenix Mountain.

    Feng Si Zui kneeled down and seeing the mes getting bigger, he said in an anxious voice, ¡°Quickly get on.¡±

    ¡°You.....You want to carry me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. She came forward and ced a kiss on his cheek before jumping out from the second floor without another word.

    Shended firmly on the ground.

    ¡°Quicklye down, I¡¯ll catch you!¡± She waved her hand at him with a smile in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t need him to protect her, she came here to protect him and not cause trouble for him!

    Feng Si Zui was stunned. In the moonlight and the mes, the half a cheek facing her was white as snow from the lights.

    That moment deeply infatuated him.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    ¡°Peng.¡± When Feng Si Zui fell to the ground, there was the voice of the people who set the mes from not far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them run, all of you split up and chase!¡± She was very familiar with this voice, it was without a doubt Feng Xing Yue who had no other paths left.

 Chapter 1334 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 35)</h4>

    It had to be said, his move really was bad.

    After all, even if he killed Feng Si Zui today, it was impossible for him to be the emperor.

    Killing the emperor would always associate him with a bad name and a bad reputation.

    It seemed like pulling him back from the barren north had already disrupted all his ns.

    He had no choice but to make this bad move, but it really was a bad move!

    Luo Qing Chen took Feng Si Zui¡¯s hand and moved through the dense forest. She who had no sense of direction only had a single thought right now.

    Run! Run! Run! The faster the better!

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Ah! What is it? Are peopleing?¡± Without knowing why, when she entered the Purple Phoenix Mountain, her heart skipped a beat.

    That feeling came from the depth of her heart, it seemed to be fear from the previous host.

    She had dreamed of this ce, but didn¡¯t the fear mean that something bad happened to her here before?

    ¡°Fool.¡± Feng Si Zui pulled with his right hand and brought her into his embrace, tightly holding her as he said, ¡°When I knew that it was you, this one¡¯s heart almost jumped out......¡±

    His nervousness and fear all came from her.

    But he had to admit that his heart was filled with joy when she appeared in front of him.

    ¡°I......¡± She pursed her lips and softly pressed against his chest, ¡°Who told you to not let mee, I could only use this n!¡±

    ¡°This one was worried about you.¡±

    ¡°I worry about you too!¡±

    No matter what happened, the first thing they thought about was each other.

    Perhaps this was the most beautiful kind of love.

    Feng Si Zui heard this and looked at her messy hair, as well as her smoke covered face. He patted her head in a pained manner and said, ¡°I won¡¯t in the future, alright!¡±

    She never would have known how much he wanted her to be around him at all times.

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked in a daze before saying, ¡°But, where do we go now?¡±

    This ce wasn¡¯t a good ce. Whether it was in her dream or if it was like Feng Si Zui told her before.

    Purple Phoenix Mountain at night must be more dangerous than she imagined.

    ¡°Feng Xing Yue and the others must be prepared.¡± Feng Si Zui knit his brows, ¡°But this one didn¡¯t just bring those people here, this time no one can save them.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that no one is going to save us!¡± Luo Qing Chen heard a strange sound suddenly approach them.

    Feng Si Zui seemed to have heard it too and tightly held her hand, pulling her behind him as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this one will definitely protect you.¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± She gave a grunt. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help feeling her mind fill with pain as an inexplicable familiar feeling filled her.

    Feng Si Zui tightly knit his brows and seeing her pale as snow face, he nervously said, ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°I......¡± She narrowed her eyes as the strange sound approached, causing her breathing to stop.

    She suddenly looked at Feng Si Zui, ¡°I seemed to have been here before.....No.....It isn¡¯t seem to have, I¡¯ve definitely been here before.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong, it definitely wasn¡¯t wrong. This familiar feeling was too strong, she could.....almost remember it.

    The memory sealed by the previous host.

    ¡°You.....¡± Feng Si Zui looked in her clear eyes and there was a sparkle in his eyes. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°Do you remember it?¡±

    The things of the past, would she......remember it?

 Chapter 1335 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 1335: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 36)</strong>

    She was surprised and a bit of doubt appeared in her eyes. Why would Feng Si Zui suddenly say this, had they......met before?

    ¡°Why do you know that I¡¯ve forgotten something?¡± She looked up with a serious look in her eyes.

    She felt like there was an answer that had always been by her, but she had forgotten about it.

    ¡°This one.....was guessing.....¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the bit of panic in his deep eyes and knew that this matter wasn¡¯t simple.

    But the strange sound around them was getting closer and she didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. That sound.....was it a snake?

    ¡°We need to build a fire right away.¡± Feng Si Zui tightly knit his brows and held her hand even tighter.

    ¡°It takes time to start a fire in the wild!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she looked into the dark night. Then she took out the Nine Section Moon Whip from her storage space and said, ¡°What poisonous insects and beasts, we¡¯ll kill whateveres!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a surprised look from behind her.

    Wasn¡¯t she.....being too hasty?

    ¡°You.....Where did you get the whip.....¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes fell onto the Nine Section Moon Whip in her hand and there was a confused look in his deep eyes.

    He was certain that Luo Qing Chen definitely didn¡¯t have this thing in her hand just now.

    Why was it that in a blink, she had this thing in her hand.....so quickly.

    ¡°Eh......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked quite cute as she blinked in a daze thinking about it before saying, ¡°I picked it up on the way!¡±

    ¡°Picked it up?¡±

    Did she think he was dying or had no brains! Even a three year old child wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    The Purple Phoenix Mountain was covered in dark forest and she picked up a whip?

    ¡°Un!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod. She waved her right hand and gave a set of flint and a candle to him, ¡°Just hold this candle and find a safe ce, take care of yourself!¡±

    She had asked for this from the system since she couldn¡¯t just rub sticks together to create fire, right!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s right hand pulled back and he tightly held her, ¡°What you just said, aren¡¯t you saying the opposite?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t it be him protecting her and she would hide somewhere?

    ¡°Si, si, si.¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could speak, there was a giant python that came out of the bush in front. Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and the Nine Section Moon Whip firmly wrapped around the python¡¯s neck.

    In the darkness, Luo Qing Chen stared at its eyes and couldn¡¯t stop her hairs from standing on end.

    It was a pair of blood red eyes and it had very long fangs, dripping saliva that had a foul smell to it.

    Feng Si Zui narrowed his cold eyes. He wanted to help, but he found that he couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    After all, the snake was too big and his sword had been left at the inn. Right now, he could only use his body to protect Luo Qing Chen, just like he had done in the past.

    In the past, the first ce they met was here, at the Purple Phoenix Mountain.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand trembled and her back already had a chill running down it. The snake desperately struggled and it was so strong that she couldn¡¯t hold the Nine Section Moon Whip.

    The memories ovepped in her mind and they came together bit by bit.

    She pursed her lips and she slowly said, ¡°Is this the Blood Bone Snake?¡±

 Chapter 1336 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 37)</h4>

    Could it be that that giant thing in front of her was the snake recorded in the medical records that had bitten Feng Si Zui?

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± Feng Si Zu tightly knit his brows. There was a sharp look in his eyes as he slowly said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s already no more Blood Bone Snake in this world!¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°If there was, this one¡¯s poison could be cured.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body tremble when she heard this. She suddenly thought about what she had red before.

    The giant snake with red eyes, blood that was poison, bone is life, and galldder is medicine. If one swallows the galldder, they would be aa for a few days and their blood would be medicine to all poison.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about this phrase back then nor did she understand it.

    But now that Feng Si Zui had mentioned it, her heart suddenly trembled.

    ¡°Si, si, si¡ª¡ªXiu¡ª¡ª¡± The snake¡¯s head suddenly shook and broke free of the Nine Section Moon Whip. It opened itsrge bloody mouth and attacked in their direction.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a low roar. She pushed Feng Si Zui behind her and jumped out, jumping onto the snake.

    If it was daytime, just a single python wasn¡¯t a problem for her. However, they had met it at night and they were in the dense forest, only being able to see the snake in the dim moonlight.

    For the snake, the night was its best protection. Not only could it hide itself, it could even urately attack its enemy.

    But even like this, she could still fight!

    The Nine Section Moon Whip once again fastened around it, but this time it didn¡¯t go around its head, rather it went around its mouth.

    Suddenly when she looked up to find Feng Si Zui, she felt a tight feeling around her waist as someone pulled her in, not letting her be thrown off the snake.

    ¡°Fire.....¡±

    Before she could finish, Feng Si Zui had already put the mes in the python¡¯s mouth.

    The python let out a miserable wail, which was probably the pain from being burned. Its body twisted and directly threw the two of them into the air.

    ¡°Peng.¡± When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back hit a tree trunk, the only fang of the snake had bit down on her shoulder and lifted her into the air.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± She gave a grunt as her face turned pale.

    When she was nning on using his permanent skill, Feng Si Zui jumped forth and grabbed the python¡¯s fang.

    The fang prated his palm and the bones could even be seen.

    ¡°Feng Si Zui.¡± Luo Qing Chen called out in surprise. Under the light of the mes, she could clearly see his face.

    His face was so pale that there wasn¡¯t any blood in it at all and his lips were ck, asrge beads of sweat fell down his forehead.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a roar, he actually pulled out the fang.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The two fell to the ground at the same time. Feng Si Zui felt that he didn¡¯t have any strength as he fell into darkness.

    He felt that he was useless, letting her be hurt and bleed......

    The scene of meeting her for the first time appeared. She looked up at him with a faint smile on her lips as she said, ¡°Little big brother, how about I be your bride when I grow up?¡±

    On the Purple Phoenix Mountain, in the faint mist, that pure face making these vows.

    As soon as her voice fell, the giant Blood Bone Snake charged forth. In order to protect her, he had been covered in blood and poison.

    And she had also been poisoned......

 Chapter 1337 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 1337: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 38)</strong>

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen defeated the python. She didn¡¯t know how she had done it, she just knew that when it had died, she stumbled over to Feng Si Zui who had already lost consciousness.

    The blood fell down her arm drop by drop, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. All she felt was fear.

    ¡°Feng Si Zui.¡± She was panting as she softly called his name.

    She felt her eyelids get heavier before falling at his side.

    She had a very long dream which was already clear enough. She had already met Feng Si Zui on Purple Phoenix Mountain before, he hade hunting and she came with her father.

    It was an idental meeting and they fell in love at first sight, promising themselves to each other, but they were unlucky enough to meet the Blood Bone Snake.

    The two were both injured and were saved by a hermit on Purple Phoenix Mountain. He killed the snake and took out the galldder, but it could only be used on one person.

    Feng Si Zui had the expert save her and that expert was the daoist who said those words to Feng Si Zui in the pce all those yearster.

    ¡°The emperor should know better than anyone where the cure is.¡±

    The red eyes snake, blood as poison, bones as life, and galldder as medicine. Once you swallowed the galldder, you would be in aa for several months, but then your blood will be medicine that cures all poison.

    When she opened her eyes, she was in a thatch hut. There was a strong scent of herbs in the air, as well as a faint scent of blood.

    The person in front was not someone she knew, but there was a strange sense of familiarity.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± When Yan Xiu looked at her, he could tell what she was thinking from her eyes and directly said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve taken a bit of medicine from you and protected his heart for now, but he won¡¯tst that long.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. Her eyes as clear as water were calm as she said with a deep breath, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she got out of bed and slowly walked over to where Feng Si Zui was lying.

    His face was still pale without any blood, but his lips were no longer ck in colour.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking what kind of medicine I took from you?¡± Yan Xiu¡¯s clear eyes had a sparkle. He had to admit that the girl in front of him was very special.

    He thought that after such a dangerous matter, she would definitely panic and would even cry, asking him to help.

    But he never thought that she would be this calm.

    ¡°Blood.¡± She raised her right hand and gently ced her palm on Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes, ¡°My blood, right!¡±

    When everything connected, when all the memories came together, the truth suddenly became clear.

    ¡°You really are intelligent.¡± Yan Xiu stopped making his decoction to look at her, ¡°The poison of the python and the Blood Bone Snake are different, the emperor¡¯s current situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    ¡°You know he is the emperor?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as a bit of a sparkle appeared in them.

    ¡°Miss Luo probably doesn¡¯t remember it too clearly.¡± Yan Xiu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Five years ago, when you met thest Blood Bone Snake in the world on Purple Phoenix Mountain, I was the one who saved you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers suddenly trembled and a faint mist appeared in her eyes.

    As expected, there was no difference from the dream. He had made the choice back then, the choice to save her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and her voice trembled a bit.

    She could feel the sensation of parting, but this time she would be the one making the choice.

    Time passed and all things reincarnated, this was probably life could have a long history.

 Chapter 1338 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 1338: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 39)</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask why he was poisoned and you weren¡¯t?¡± Yan Xiu was full of curiosity towards the girl in front of him.

    She was calm and steady, she must already know some things about this matter already.

    But she shouldn¡¯t remember it at all, right?

    ¡°Because the galldder of thest Blood Bone Snake in this world was eaten by me.¡± She paused as her longshes trembled and her deep eyes looked at Feng Si Zui in the bed. She then muttered, ¡°So I¡¯m immune to all poison.¡±

    Although this was only her inference, she felt that they were most likely correct.

    The python was poisonous, but when she was bitten, she didn¡¯t feel any pain other than from the bite.

    At that time, she already knew that she had used the galldder of the Blood Bone Snake, which was why she was in aa for several months.

    This lined up with the line in the medical records.

    The red eyes snake, blood as poison, bones as life, and galldder as medicine. Once you swallowed the galldder, you would be in aa for several months, but then your blood will be medicine that cures all poison.

    After Yan Xiu heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help pping for her. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss really is bright, Yan Xiu is filled with admiration.....admiration.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your admiration, I only need to know one thing.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she slowly turned around to look at him with her hands behind her back and a calm look in her eyes.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Xiu revealed a smile of deep meaning, ¡°So it seems like there are things in this world miss Luo can¡¯t guess.¡±

    Her heart skipped a beat as if she had already guessed the ending.

    ¡°It seems like you should already have the answer you want for the question you want to ask based on your expression!¡± His tone was very deep and the atmosphere became very heavy.

    ¡°I......¡± She bit her lip and narrowed her eyes to ask, ¡°How much blood does it take......¡±

    ¡°All.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen finished, Yan Xiu already gave his answer.

    There was an explosion in her mind, but her heart was rather calm. After all, she knew that to do and she already had her answer.

    ¡°No matter what, you are also our saviour.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°Give me blood to him, but don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m already dead.....¡±

    Feng Si Zui had gone through many painful things, he should live well.

    ¡°Miss Luo......¡± Yan Xiu looked down with a bitter smile, ¡°You think that he doesn¡¯t know that your blood can save him?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± There were some things that if she didn¡¯t say she could lie to herself. He didn¡¯t know.....He didn¡¯t know.

    But when Yan Xiu said this and it entered her ears, she felt her nose stuff up and her eyes turn red.

    Feng Si Zui was that obsessed, but he could not tell her a thing. Even if he was tortured and in pain, he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°Miss Luo, not only does he know that your blood can save his life, he knows that your blood can slow down his poison and let him live a few more years, but he was never willing to let you blood.¡±

    Yan Xiu¡¯s voice was very deep and there was a faint sparkle in his eyes when he said this.

    It was because he admired his obsession that he went to the pce afterwards.

    But his thoughts still hadn¡¯t changed.

    He wanted to let her live a happy life without any pain. He didn¡¯tin at all even if he himself was in hell.

 Chapter 1339 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 40)</h4>

    Yan Xiu gave her an hour to make her properly think it over.

    Actually, she already made her decision. She said that she would protect him, so she would definitely do it.

    But in the end......she wasn¡¯t willing to leave him.....

    He really did look good. His skin as white as snow, his sharp features, and those gentle thin lips.

    It was like he was sleeping and wasn¡¯t on the verge of death.

    She lit some incense and the smell filled the entire thatch hut. She sat by Feng Si Zui¡¯s bed and talked to herself.

    ¡°The system said that your poison should be cured by you. I didn¡¯t know that meant before and when I took the medical records, you must have thought that I was a fool!¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Actually, I should apologize to you because I forgot the things you had remembered.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Last time you said that you would bring me to see thenterns during the Mid Autumn Festival, I might not be able to go.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Xi Jin isn¡¯t bad, but I don¡¯t like you going to y chess with her every day because my chess skills are also improving......¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Don¡¯t show mercy to Feng Xing Yue, Qian Si Yu as well. Try to torture them to death, don¡¯t give them a single chance to breath. It¡¯s best if you give them my portion when you torture them to death!¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Actually.....I don¡¯t want you to be alone forever. You can have someone be with you, but I will feel sad. I don¡¯t know if this is selfish, but I....seem to be this kind of person.....¡±

    ......

    An hour passed very quickly. The sky gradually lit up and when she opened the door, Yan Xiu was already waiting outside with everything prepared.

    Before the exchange of blood, Yan Xiu seriously looked at her to ask, ¡°How much of saving him is for yourself and for this world?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for myself or the world.¡± She said with clear eyes, ¡°I just want to protect him and let him live.¡±

    ¡°If he was a tyrant, do you still nning on exchanging your life for his?¡± Yan Xiu said with a sigh, ¡°Perhaps he might be a murderous emperor after he found out that you were dead, would you still save him?¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a tyrant?¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said with a clearugh, ¡°Everyone has their fate in this world, he¡¯s done enough.¡±

    He had been suffering half his life, should he die for this world?

    Whether he was a wise ruler or a tyrant, this was fate. After all, each person had their own fate.

    After a while, Yan Xiu didn¡¯t say anything as he just gave a sigh and took out a short dagger.

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt and it won¡¯tst long.¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a bit of pity, ¡°It¡¯ll be done very quickly.¡±

    She closed her eyes and gave a nod before muttering, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m only afraid he will be too lonely.....¡±

    When the ice cold dagger cut through her beating arteries, she felt her heart be even more calm.

    It was like finishing a mission, she was doing what she had to do.

    She didn¡¯t know what method Yan Xiu used to give her blood to Feng Si Zui, she just knew that he didn¡¯t lie to her.

    It was very quick and it didn¡¯t hurt at all.....

    There were many images that appeared in her mind, but the final image was the one from the imperial study.

    The clothes the girl wore were the same ones she had worn when she went to Purple Phoenix Mountain five years ago.

    The person in the picture.....was her.

    After a while, she felt like she was floating as she was lost in the void. There was a strong hand that grabbed hers with a strong sadness and a bit of a tremor.

    After that, she didn¡¯t feel anything else......

    The only gratifying thing was that there was the system¡¯s notification in her mind.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 1340 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 41)</h4>

    When Feng Si Zui woke up, he was already back in the pce. The imperial doctor was taking his pulse as he said with a look of joy, ¡°The emperor¡¯s poison has been cured, this really is the prosperity of the Feng Dynasty!¡±

    He looked up and after he regained consciousness, he only said in a single word.

    Scram!

    In the following year, he used all his resources to go to Purple Phoenix Mountain to look for Yan Xiu.

    But no matter how he searched, he couldn¡¯t find a thing.

    Whether it was Yan Xiu, or.....her corpse. He couldn¡¯t.....find a thing.

    That year, he became more and more cruel. He didn¡¯t directly execute Feng Xing Yue, he cut off his limbs and locked him in the dungeon.

    Not letting him die, but never letting him live like a normal person.

    As for Qian Si Yu, she was crushed to death. A thousand courtdies stepped on her, pushing the child out of her stomach, but still not letting her off.

    Qian Si Yu was considered quite strong, she had only taken her final breath after three days of her execution.

    As for the people who sieged the inn, they were all put to death along with their families.

    For the court, this year was the darkest year since Feng Si Zui took the throne.

    He became moody and obsessed with magic. All the witches that came to Long Peace City were all brought to the pce, using their magic to find her.

    But the news he received each time was only disappointment.

    He almost felt like he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. During the Mid Autumn Festival, he changed into civilian clothes and went to Long Peace City alone, not bringing a single guard.

    There was a bright moon in the sky and Long Peace City was filled withnterns. Kids were running around holding sticks of candied hawthorns, happily running about.

    His deep eyes trembled and they didn¡¯t look as sharp for the first time in three months.

    In these three months, he didn¡¯t know how he had spent his days. He just knew that he never closed his eyes because when he did, there was a nightmare.

    A terrifying nightmare.....

    He promised that he would take her to the Mid Autumn Festival, but now he was alone.

    ¡°Take a look, take a look!¡± There was a shout from the stage in front of him and the old man banged the gong, ¡°The Mu Family¡¯s eldest daughter Mu Ying Ying will be taking the ring today. As long as anyone can defeat her, they will be the Mu Family¡¯s son inw!¡±

    Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t n on stopping, but he stopped because of the sounds around him.

    ¡°I heard that Mu Ying Ying is beautiful and talented at martial arts, many young masters of Long Peace City want her!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t right? Old Mu really is lucky, he gave birth to such a beautiful girl.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve only seen Mu Ying Ying¡¯s excellence and haven¡¯t seen her little sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Her little sister seems to be......a fool!?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s said that she looks very good, but she¡¯s a fool. This time Old Mu said that if anyone marries Mu Ying Ying, they also have to marry her little sister. She seems to be.....¡±

    ¡°Mu Tian Tian!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡±

    ......

    The red silk fluttered on the stage and the two daughters of the Mu Family appeared.

    At that moment, Feng Si Zui standing under the stage forgot to breathe as a sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t even spare Mu Ying Ying a nce, he waspletely focused on Mu Tian Tian.

    She was wearing a mist coloured begonia brocaded dress. She had clear eyes and a sweet smile on her lips.

    The most terrifying thing was.....she actually looked......just like Luo Qing Chen.

 Chapter 1341 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 1341: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 42)</strong>

    Im, impossible......

    She was so smart, she could guess everything with just a single hint.

    How did she be a fool after not seeing each other for a year?

    ¡°I......Noodle shop¡¯s Wang Da Li requests a match!¡±

    Before he came back to his senses, there was one who charged onto the stage.

    He was very tough with a full beard, looking like he had some skills.

    Mu Ying Ying looked at him in disdain. She was a proud person, with beauty and talent, skilled in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her fool little sister, she wouldn¡¯t have done something like this!

    ¡°Come.¡± She gave a cold snort as her eyes shed with disdain.

    ¡°Miss Mu, please ept this!¡± Wang Da Li had a wretched smile as he charged in Mu Ying Ying¡¯s direction.

    With too much force, Mu Ying Ying jumped up and kicked him right off the stage.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± The people under the stage broke out inughter before the whispers slowly rang out.

    ¡°He really is the toad who wants to eat swan meat!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can a heavenly beauty like miss Mu like him?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Old Mu revealed an awkward look. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°A pity, a pity, this young master Wang couldn¡¯t beat my daughter. Are there any other warriors who wish toe onto the stage?¡±

    ¡°Me, Shen Chao!¡±

    ¡°Me, Qiu Li Shan!¡±

    ¡°Me, Wan Qian!¡±

    ¡°Me, Wu Da Peng!¡±

    ......

    People kept being defeated and more people came onto the stage, but not a single person could beat Mu Ying Ying.

    From the beginning, Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes had never left Mu Tian Tian.

    She was sitting on the side with a sweet smile on her face the entire time. It was like nothing in this world had anything to do with her, she was as clean as a basin of clear water.

    As more and more people were defeated, Old Mu¡¯s face looked more ugly.

    Feng Si Zui clenched his fists and his deep eyes slightly narrowed before he jumped onto the stage.

    He didn¡¯t say a single thing, he didn¡¯t even look at Mu Ying Ying as he headed in Mu Tian Tian¡¯s direction.

    Mu Ying Ying was a bit surprised and her heart couldn¡¯t help beating a bit faster.

    The man in front of her was dignified and handsome. He had eyes like stars that couldn¡¯t help make people¡¯s eyes stop.

    He was casually standing there, but there was a noble aura around him like he was the ruler of the world. He was proudly looking down at the tens of thousands of people under him.

    ¡°This young master......¡± Mu Ying Ying wanted to say something, but she saw Feng Si Zui squatting down in front of Mu Tian Tian, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian......The sweet, sweet, Tian Tian!¡± She said this while revealing a smile before pointing at Mu Ying Ying, ¡°Big sister, big sister is over there! La,, you should look for big sister to fight! Tian Tian doesn¡¯t know how to fight.....¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t know why this handsome young man went to talk to this fool after getting on stage.

    Actually, they didn¡¯t know that this young man who was like a painting had done this abnormal thing for that face.

    That face that was just like hers, a face that he would never forget.

    At the same time, at Clear Jade Mountain.

    The girl¡¯s face inside the ice coffins slowly changed and the eyes of her sleeping face suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 1342 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 43)</h4>

    Mu Ying Ying on the stage was a bit embarrassed after all, the person in front of her was that dazzling.

    But he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce and went to talk to her fool little sister.

    She watched those eyes that she couldn¡¯t see the bottoms of light up before gradually dimming.

    ¡°You are very beautiful.¡± His heart trembled as his eyes were filled with despair, but he praised her without any hesitation.

    That face, it really was very, very beautiful.

    But he was already clear that she was not her.

    But even so, even for this face, he wanted to stay obsessed and keep it by his side.

    ¡°This young master......¡± Old Mu was clearly feeling a bit awkward since this ¡®buy one get one¡¯ was clearly not buying a fool and getting a beauty!

    ¡°Guang dang!¡± He suddenly raised his right hand and the token in his hand created a beautiful arc beforending on the pir on the side of the ring.

    Old Mu was stunned as everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Feng Si Zui.

    The aura of a ruler came from him and it made everyone present hold their breaths.

    A man wearing the clothes of the secret police had just passed by and when he saw the token, he immediately knelt down, ¡°This servant greets the emperor.¡±

    Everyone present felt a chill run down their backs. After looking at each other for a bit, they all knelt down.

    Feng Si Zui standing on the stage ignored everything. Those bottomless eyes took a deep look at the girl who was smiling like a fool in front of him, ¡°Are you willing to follow this one back into the pce?¡±

    ¡°Where is that? Hee, hee, hee! Is it fun? Are there many delicious things there?¡± Mu Tian Tian looked up with a wider smile.

    ¡°You can get whatever you want.¡± He narrowed his eyes and made the ultimate promise.

    ¡°Are.....Are you serious......¡± Old Mu was clearly in disbelief, but then there were a bunch of guards that suddenly came over to the arena.

    He believed that this was reality, it was a ridiculous reality.

    The current emperor wanted to bring his second daughter, the fool daughter that he never thought he could marry.....back to the pce?

    ¡°Alright, alright! Then I¡¯ll go! Hee, hee!¡± Her eyes rxed and her smile was brilliant.

    That smile that rarely appeared had appeared on that face.

    That carefree smile made those who saw it unable to stop their hearts from trembling.

    ¡°But......¡± Her expression became bitter again after that and she said while crying, ¡°I.....I don¡¯t want to leave big sister, I want to go together with big sister!¡±

    Feng Si Zui¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and he looked over at the stunned Mu Ying Ying before turning back to Mu Tian Tiana, ¡°This one said it, you can have whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°You.....Are you really.....the current emperor?¡± Mu Ying Ying looked up with a blush on her white face.

    She hadpletely changed appearances, she was no longer the person who would kill all those who came. She muttered in a soft voice, ¡°Ying Ying greets the emperor......¡±

    ¡°No need for this.¡± Feng Si Zui slowly stood up and calmly looked at her, ¡°Come with this one back to the pce with Tian Tian.¡±

    Since the person with this face wanted her big sister, this task was as simple as waving his hand.

    He would give everything that she wanted. As long as that face existed, no matter whose body it was on, he could give it anything.

    Really......Anything......

 Chapter 1343 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 44)</h4>

    When Mu Ying Ying heard this, her heart skipped a beat, but there was also difort.

    After all, Mu Tian Tian had been her essory, but now she felt that their statuses had changed. This feeling made her feel very ufortable!

    At midnight, Mu Ying Ying and Mu Tian Tian were arranged in the Cherry Blossom Hall, which was the furthest hall from the Splendid Hall.

    Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t go immediately, rather he went to the Willful Hall that he hadn¡¯t gone to for a long time.

    Today was the death anniversary of the Far General Zhong Zhe. Without knowing it, a year had passed.

    Although he was a bit coldst year, always hurting him all over.

    But at least......she had still been by his side.

    When he was alone, he often wondered why he was still alive. She had died for him, shouldn¡¯t he also die?

    Yes, he should die!

    But he had to find her corpse first.

    Yan Xiu had disappeared and her corpse was also gone. The only thing that kept him alive were two lines of words which was ridiculous......

    He was more clear than anyone that as long as he found her corpse, he would go with her without another word. At least, at least let her look at her one more time.

    Her, the real her, not this puppet substitute......

    ¡°Stop drinking......¡± Xi Jin knit her brows and she couldn¡¯t help taking the wine away.

    But all that was left in his deep eyes were darkness and despair.

    He lowered his head and muttered in a pleading voice, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, why didn¡¯t you bring me with you to hell......¡±

    ¡°Emperor.....¡± Xi Jin couldn¡¯t control her tears when she saw him like this. She tightly bit her lip as she looked at Feng Si Zui, ¡°Perhaps Qing Chen has gone to heaven? She.....She wouldn¡¯t want to see the emperor act like this......¡±

    There was a kind of pain in this world that wasn¡¯t just unspoken love, but sitting with a person who you never thought would love you, showing his most vulnerable side for another woman.

    ¡°No.¡± He roared out, ¡°She said it before, we would go to hell together. She said.....she wouldn¡¯t leave me......¡±

    There was probably only Xi Jin who had seen him put on such a fragile appearance.

    At the same time, in the Cherry Blossom Pce.

    There was a wide array of silks, gold and silver jewelry, and beautiful red roses, all of which had a high price.

    Eunuch Li had spent half an hour reading out all these rewards and there was only one person it was for, Mu Tian Tian.

    Without knowing why, Mu Ying Ying who was sitting on the seat on the side was filled with joy when she saw these, but there was also a trace of anger in her heart.

    This feeling of unwillingness filled her heart like a sharp sword, piercing the pride that she had built over the years.

    She never would have thought that the outstanding her would be an essory for her fool little sister, a person that could be thrown away at any time.

    But even like this, when Feng Si Zui¡¯s deep eyes had fallen on her on that stage, the proud her felt her heart skip a beat and she felt a bit of nervousness.

    If it was said that it was love at first sight.....it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration!

    Therefore, even though she knew that Feng Si Zui had only let her into the pce because of her little sister¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t have the pride to reject this.....

    Because she had a very strong possessive feeling......She wanted to be by his side and have him belong to her.

 Chapter 1344 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 45)</h4>

    Three dayster, it was Feng Si Zui¡¯s first time at the Cherry Blossom Hall. This was a hall that was covered in light pink cherry blossom trees.

    As long as one walked through, they could smell the strong scent of cherry blossoms. when the night breeze blew, petals fluttered in the air.

    ¡°The emperor is here!¡¯ Eunuch Li¡¯s voice resounded through the entire Cherry Blossom Hall.

    A few secondster, Mu Ying Ying quickly came out and kneeled down, ¡°Ying Ying greets the emperor.¡±

    She was wearing a long red silk skirt with a red coral hairpin shaking in her hair, along with red lips and white teeth. She looked quite beautiful.

    This beauty wasn¡¯t asional, she had gotten up each morning and carefully put on her makeup, waiting for Feng Si Zui toe.

    Because she knew that he would definitelye. Even if it wasn¡¯t for her, it would be for her little sister.....

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Si Zui coldly responded, not sparing her a nce as he headed in.

    Mu Ying Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she tightly gripped her hands. She gritted her teeth as a feeling of sadness filled her heart.

    She did her best to dress up to shine in front of Feng Si Zui, but he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce as he headed towards Mu Tian Tian.

    Why? Just why? Her little sister was clearly a fool, so what if she did look good?

    A fool was a fool, a fool forever. She was only worthy of marrying someone random and living a mediocre life.

    Just based on what could she enter the harem and win the love of the cold emperor?

    Based on what......

    Feng Si Zui slowly walked in and saw Mu Tian Tian lying on the couch in her white brocaded clothes, his eyes were no longer as sharp, but there wasn¡¯t a single glow in them.

    This was a pair of dark eyes filled with endless darkness, there wasn¡¯t a bit of hope in his eyes.

    Mu Tian Tian heard the sound of footsteps and sensing that someone was approaching, she looked up with a faint smile, ¡°Little big brother, little big brother.....you¡¯re here! Hee, hee, hee, this ce really is fun, Tian Tian really, really likes it here.¡±

    In the cold winter night, there was always a heater by her. There were plenty of delicacies and all kinds of different clothes to wear, there were a bunch of fun things.

    Even if she was a fool, she could tell that her life hadpletely changed.

    This change was due to the man in front of her, this ice cold emperor who didn¡¯t approach anyone!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Feng Si Zui stopped three meters away and didn¡¯t move forward. He carefully looked at her face, falling into a bit of a faze.

    Actually, there was a big difference between them, he could tell from a single nce that this person wasn¡¯t her......

    It wasn¡¯t because she was a fool, but the feeling she gave.

    Just based on the love that came from her, it could be seen.

    ¡°Emperor, Tian Tian doesn¡¯t understand, please don¡¯t punish her.¡± Mu Ying Ying slowly came in with a virtuous look on her face and spoke in a gentle voice, giving off a feeling that normal people couldn¡¯t help love.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be that strict.¡± Feng Si Zui calmly looked up and said in a cold voice, ¡°This one let you into this pce for no other reason than your little sister wanting you here.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling very much. This girl in front of him seemed smart, she could go from being on the stage one day to a girl who walked on thin ice in the harem the next.

    People who adapted quickly had heavy thoughts.

    ¡°I.....¡± Mu Ying Ying was surprised, not daring to look him in his eyes. After all, it was like he could easily see through her heart without any effort.

 Chapter 1345 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 46)</h4>

    ¡°Since Tian Tian has entered the pce, this one will guarantee the prosperity of your Mu Family, you¡¯ll never have to worry about a thing.¡± Feng Si Zui narrowed his cold eyes and a trace of hostility appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°But you are not this one¡¯s concubine.¡±

    As the ruler of the kingdom, Feng Si Zui naturally didn¡¯t need to care about how the other side felt when he spoke.

    ¡°Ying Ying understands.¡± Mu Ying Ying¡¯sshes trembled as she pouted her lips, ¡°Ying Ying will definitely take care of little sister.¡±

    Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t reply, he just took a look at Mu Tian Tian who was having fun on the side before turning to leave the Cherry Blossom Hall.

    Standing outside the hall, when he smelled the cherry blossoms, he felt that he was a bit ridiculous, living as a puppet.

    ¡°Ah, little big brother is gone!¡± Mu Tian Tian raised the ceramic doll in her hand and looked at Mu Ying Ying, ¡°Big sister, big sister, why is little big brother leaving so soon! Tian Tian wanted to y dolls with him!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Mu Ying Ying angrily raised her hand and took the ceramic doll from Mu Tian Tian¡¯s hand before smashing it, ¡°Damn girl, shut your mouth for me!¡±

    She was unable to control herself as the anger in her heart hit her. There had only been men approaching her in this life, there had never been a man who had disdained her this much!

    No, it couldn¡¯t be allowed!

    Even if it was the emperor, how could she let herself be an essory for the fool Mu Tian Tian!

    ¡°Wu, wu, wu, wu, wu.....¡± Mu Tian Tian was scared by her as she cried, ¡°Big sister is so fierce, I hate big sister, Tian Tian hates big sister the most!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Ying Ying bit her lip and angrily roared.

    Mu Tian Tian curled up in fear and didn¡¯t dare to cry. It had been like this since they were young, once Mu Ying Ying became angry, Mu Tian Tian didn¡¯t dare cry.

    She had always been a weak person. She was dumb, a fool, and didn¡¯t have any brain, she could only rely on her big sister to live.

    Even if she were to marry, she would be an essory to her big sister.

    But everything in her world was so simple. She felt that it was enough if she had her father and big sister.

    A girl who was as clean as paper, but her life wouldn¡¯t turn out as she wished.

    ¨C

    After Mu Ying Ying and Mu Tian Tian entered the pce, Feng Si Zui went to the Cherry Blossom Hall every day. He only stayed a short time, no more than a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time.

    Mu Ying Ying was dressed up differently each time, sometimes with heavy makeup and sometimes with light makeup, but never once did Feng Si Zui¡¯s eyes stay on her. He just looked at Mu Tian Tian before turning to leave.

    Mu Ying Ying who had been rebuked again and again had a terrifying idea and the fuse for this idea was Xi Jin.

    On a certain bright spring afternoon, Xi Jin had sent her personal servant Tao Zi to fetch some petals from the imperial garden to use for her tea.

    She never thought that she would bump into Mu Ying Ying who was feeling annoyed.

    Feng Si Zui had been at the Cherry Blossom Pce again, but this time he stayed longer to paint Mu Tian Tian.

    She didn¡¯t even know what was going on, alright? Because she had been strictly ¡®pushed¡¯ out by Feng Si Zui.

    His words were, ¡°Miss Mu can leave first! This one wants to talk to Tian Tian alone.¡±

    She felt her cheeks burn at that moment,pletely wanting to dig herself into a hole!

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything. She could only give a bow as her lips twitched and say, ¡°Ying Ying will leave!¡±

 Chapter 1346 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 47)</h4>

    She identally bumped into Tao Zi in the imperial garden, giving her a chance to vent her anger.

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was a heavy p thatnded across Tao Zi¡¯s face and Tao Zi fell to the ground holding her face.

    ¡°Bold servant, you dare bump into me!¡± Mu Ying Ying vented all the anger from just now onto Tao Zi, not forgetting to stomp on her a few times.

    Tao Zi was a maid who knew the rules of the pce, her first reaction was to kneel down and beg, ¡°Miss Mu, forgiveness, miss Mu, forgiveness.¡±

    Although there were few people in the harem, there weren¡¯t few rules.

    After the Mu sisters entered the pce, all the maids and eunuchs had seen their faces so they wouldn¡¯t forget to bow when they met them.

    But Tao Zi never thought that this beautiful big sister Mu Ying Ying would be such a violent person.

    ¡°Forgiveness?¡± Mu Ying Ying gave a cold snort and kicked her shoulder with her right foot, ¡°I should forgive you just because you asked?¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Tao Zi gave a grunt of pain, gritting her teeth not daring to say anything else.

    But anyone who had been in the pce longer than a year knew that the Mu sisters had a special ce in the emperor¡¯s eyes.

    Even if he was busy, he would go to the Cherry Blossom Hall each day. Everyone knew that it was for Mu Tian Tian.

    Or rather it was for the face that looked just like the previous empress¡¯.

    Mu Ying Ying saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking and felt that she couldn¡¯t vent the anger in her heart, so she felt more annoyed.

    She raised her right hand and was about to give Tao Zi another p when a strict voice rang out that made her stop midair.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xi Jin looked at Mu Ying Ying in front of her with narrowed eyes, ¡°So bold, daring to move against this one¡¯s maid.¡±

    ¡°Consort......¡± Tao Zi held her face as her voice choked up, letting out a few aggrieved tears.

    Mu Ying Ying was stunned, naturally she knew who this person in front of her was.

    The only concubine in the pce, Xi Jin.

    ¡°Xi Jin greets the concubine Xi.¡± She unwillingly knit her brows, but she still gave a bow.

    Although this bow was a bit careless, in Mu Ying Ying¡¯s eyes, although Xi Jin was the only concubine in the harem, Feng Si Zui rarely went to see her.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why, she could guess that this concubine wasn¡¯t favoured.

    ¡°You know that this one is a concubine.¡± Xi Jin was a bit surprised before waving her hand, ¡°Then this one wants to ask, what is your status in the pce that you dare hit my maid?¡±

    Her voice was cam, but it was filled with endless majesty.

    After all, Xi Jin knew better than anyone that Mu Ying Ying¡¯s position in the pce was nothing more than a puppet¡¯s essory.

    In Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart, she was no different from a normal maid.

    ¡°Consort, what do you mean?¡± Mu Ying Ying unwillingly bit her lip and proudly raised her head, ¡°I am someone the emperor personally brought back to the pce......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why the emperor brought you into the pce?¡± Xi Jin narrowed her cold eyes as she red at her, ¡°Could it be that you need this one to tell you?¡±

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t have any patience for Mu Ying Ying because she was clear that no matter how many beautiful Mu Ying Ying¡¯s there were, not a single person could enter Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that the concubine consort is jealous, right!¡± Mu Ying Ying curled her lips and slowly stood up to look in her eyes, ¡°I do feel sorry for the concubine consort since I can see the emperor every day, not like you......¡±

 Chapter 1347 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 48)

    <strong>Chapter 1347: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 48)</strong>

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was a crisp p that suddenly hit Mu Ying Ying across the face, cutting her off.

    Xi Jin had pped very hard, but Mu Ying Ying didn¡¯t move at all. Instead she looked at her with eyes that were almost filled with killing intent.

    ¡°I heard that you knew martial arts, you even tried to find a husband on the martial arts stage beforeing into the pce.¡± Xi Jin gave a cold snort, ¡°If you aren¡¯t convinced, you can fight back. If the emperor knew about this, would you die or me?¡±

    In Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart, there was no one that could surpass Luo Qing Chen.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that any girl that had suddenly appeared could climb over her.

    Even if she and Feng Si Zui weren¡¯t lovers, they were still friends. After being friends for so many years, even if Mu Ying Ying was the rtive of someone who looked exactly like Luo Qing Chen, she believed that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her at least.

    Mu Ying Ying heard this and she couldn¡¯t help tremble. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Concubine Xi¡¯s lesson is correct......Ying Ying has indeed crossed the line!¡±

    She had to endure, she must endure this......

    ¡°Line?¡± Xi Jin gave a coldugh as a bit of pain shed in her eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t cross the line, don¡¯t you know that your existence doesn¡¯t matter?¡±

    ¡°You.....What do you mean?¡± Mu Ying Ying took a deep breath. Although her eyes were sharp, one could see the pain from Xi Jin¡¯s words shing in her eyes.

    Indeed, she was just an essory for her little sister. She had entered the pce all because of the blessing of her little sister.

    To this day, she still couldn¡¯t understand why. She was beautiful and talented, why did the emperor only have eyes for her little sister and wasn¡¯t willing to spare her a single nce?

    Xi Jin¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t know that the emperor doesn¡¯t like your little sister, but rather her face, right?¡±

    Without knowing why, when Xi Jin said these words, she felt very satisfied. Facing a self righteous person like Mu Ying Ying, if she didn¡¯t pour a bucket of cold water on her, she wouldn¡¯t feel good!

    ¡°Face......¡± Mu Ying Ying knit her brows and shook her head in a confused manner, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Could it be that the emperor liked her little sister¡¯s face? But although her little sister looked good, she was still a fool.

    Anyone with a brain would choose someone beautiful and talented like her, not an idiot......

    ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t know.¡± Xi Jin waved her right hand and said with a pair of moving eyes, ¡°Your little sister looks exactly like the previous empress.¡±

    ¡°Hong long.¡±

    Mu Ying Ying¡¯s world was shocked at that moment. She finally understood the mystery in her heart these days, but she felt even more powerless.

    She thought that even if the emperor liked her little sister¡¯s face, it would onlyst a bit because he thought she looked good.

    But since they were sisters of the same parents, she had the same beauty as her little sister, but her little sister didn¡¯t have her brains.

    After a while, she would be able to squeeze out her little sister and be the person in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    But now that Xi Jin had told her the reason, her heart had skipped a beat.

    It was especially cold......

    When she came back to her senses, Xi Jin was already at the end of the imperial gardens. She tightly gripped her hands and muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°No......It can¡¯t be like this, it definitely can¡¯t be like this.¡±

    She who had always shined couldn¡¯t live in the shadow of a fool, she had to take everything that belonged to her.

    As long as her little sister was gone, the person who would resemble the previous empress the most would be her!

 Chapter 1348 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 49)

    After all, she and her little sister looked simr.

    </h4>

    Right, there was still Xi Jin. That person¡¯s existence was a thorn in her side, she might as well kill two birds with one stone.

    Her phoenix eyes revealed a sinister look as her lips curled into a terrifying smile.

    ¨C

    At the same time, on Clear Jade Mountain.

    After the girl in the ice coffin reacted for the first time, she finally opened her eyes.

    Qing Chen, morning.

    Looking at the sky, her lucky moment should be in the morning.

    ¡°Si.¡± She gave a shiver and said, ¡°So cold!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already like this and you¡¯re still afraid of the cold.¡± There was the sound of a stone switch before Yan Xiu¡¯s slightly excited voice sounded.

    She rubbed her temple and didn¡¯t ask Yan Xiu anything, rather her first words were for her system!

    System! System! System, are you still there!

    [The system is always here!]

    I¡¯m still alive?

    [The host is of course alive since you can feel the cold. If the host was dead, you would be in the Chaos Space right now!] The system spread its non-existent hands, showing that it thought the host¡¯s IQ had degraded!

    ......

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Yan Xiu knit his brows in worry, ¡°It can¡¯t be that your brain was damaged, right!¡±

    Actually even Yan Xiu who was talented in medicine and poison wasn¡¯t certain that he could save Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who used the medicine he had given her.

    He was gambling, so he wasn¡¯t able to make any promises. Naturally that included Feng Si Zui.

    ¡°You¡¯re the fool!¡± Luo Qing Chen shivered and stretched herself out. She came out of the ice coffin and asked, ¡°How long was I asleep?¡±

    ¡°One year.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She suddenly felt a bit dizzy and sat down on the steps before asking, ¡°One year? Are you kidding me!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Yan Xiu helplessly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯re alive and you¡¯re still picky!¡±

    Yan Xiu was clearly very happy. One, it was because Luo Qing Chen was awake and two, it was because his medical skills had improved!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then is he.....still alive?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yan Xiu gave a shrug, ¡°You can go back to Long Peace City yourself to see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re isted from the world?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around before suddenly thinking of this question.

    Yan Xiu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m notpletely isted, but I haven¡¯t cared about Long Peace City in a long time. But I haven¡¯t heard rumours of a new emperor, so he should still be alive.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be saying goodbye to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen got to the main topic.

    A year had passed, she didn¡¯t want to keep wasting time here!

    ¡°I prepared travel expenses and clothes for several days for you.¡± Yan Xiu said with a nod, ¡°I look forward to your reunion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She stood up, but she turned back the moment she went past him and asked, ¡°Why did you put this much effort in saving me?¡±

    Yan Xiu heard this and spread his fan as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Because of thest thing you said to me.¡±

    I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m only afraid that he would be too lonely.

    It was because of this that he put in all this effort, sparing nothing to save her.

    Because he wanted to see what they would be like when they reunited.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t see it, as long as he could imagine the scene, he would feel very excited.....

 Chapter 1349 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 50)</h4>

    Clear Jade Mountain was a very remote ce. After leaving the ice room, it took half an hour of walking to reach a clean, but abandoned temple.

    Yan Xiu had told her about what happened in this year, but it wasn¡¯t veryplete. After all, Clear Jade Mountain was a remote ce, so the news that he heard was probably from the markets and passing travelers.

    Feng Xing Yue had died very tragically. After being stabbed for a month, there wasn¡¯t a single piece ofplete flesh on his body and he choked to hisst breath of being tortured.

    As for the others, they didn¡¯t die good deaths either.

    Standing in the inner room of the temple, there was the money and clothes Yan Xiu prepared for her on the table.

    She casually took a woodenb and moved towards the mirror.

    But the closer she came to the mirror, the more fearful she felt.

    When shepletely saw her face in the bronze mirror, there was a shrill scream that filled the entire temple.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An endless.....pitiful scream!

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Yan Xiu quickly came in to look at her, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    This remote Clear Jade Mountain, there shouldn¡¯t be any thieves. Could it be a mouse?

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear eyes were opened wide and both her hands were pointing at her face, ¡°This, this, this.....What is the meaning of this.¡±

    Yan Xiu was surprised before he suddenly revealed a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s already good that you can look like this.¡±

    ¡°Already good?¡± Luo Qing Chen squeezed her face before turning back to Yan Xiu, ¡°Divine doctor Yan, may I ask, this face.....does it look simr to my old face at all?¡±

    Yan Xiu carefully looked at it before raising a brow to say, ¡°Ze, ze, it really is like two different people!¡±

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± She narrowed her clear eyes and looking at Yan Xiu¡¯s ¡®not surprised¡¯ look, she could guess that her face bing like this was something he expected.

    ¡°Because the medicine that I used is one that can quickly enter the blood and dissipate.¡± Yan Xiu said with a shrug, ¡°You have to know that medicine is three parts poison, not to mention that poison medicine is seven parts poison!¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    ¡°Aiya, stopining.¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, Yan Xiu cut her off, ¡°This face looks quite good! I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s worse than the previous Luo Qing Chen. When this medicine was used to experiment on the mice, the mice became disfigured......¡±

    Yan Xiu indicated that his words were right! After all, after deciding to use this medicine on Luo Qing Chen, he was prepared for her to have a ¡®ghost face¡¯!

    ¡°But!¡± She still pursed her lip and said, ¡°You should mention this sooner, I scared myself when I saw myself in the mirror!¡±

    After all, this face wasn¡¯t even like sisters with her previous face, they couldn¡¯t even be cousins!

    She thought that Yan Xiu would exin with a smile but she never thought that he would look at her with a serious expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me!¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°If you asked me, I definitely would have told you!¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should get on the road!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen who kept being cut off couldn¡¯t help giving a modern curse.

    Yan Xiu was surprised as he scratched his head, ¡°Miss Luo, what does this mean?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and let out a long sigh, ¡°It means what it means!¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand......¡±

 Chapter 1350 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 51)

    <strong>Chapter 1350: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 51)</strong>

    ¡°It would be strange if you did understand?¡± Luo Qing Chen curled her lips into a cold smile, ¡°Goodbye, let¡¯s not meet again!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen walked out the door.

    Yan Xiu¡¯s voice came from behind like a scattered thought, ¡°You have to eat the medicine in your bag!¡±

    She just waved her hand and didn¡¯t turn back. The sun was just right as it shined down on her and she slightly curled her lips as she muttered, ¡°Thanks for saving my life.¡±

    ¨C

    Imperial pce, Cherry Blossom Hall.

    At three quarters past noon, Mu Tian Tian was currently sleeping. Mu Ying Ying came in and patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Little sister, get up. Be good and drink this medicine, then help big sister bring this basket to the Willful Hall for concubine Xi, alright?¡±

    Mu Tian Tian rubbed her eyes and gave a soft ¡®oh¡¯ sound before drinking all of the medicine Mu Ying Ying gave her.

    Perhaps it was because the weather was cold, but Mu Tian Tian had a bit of a cold. Mu Ying Ying had been taking care of her, giving her the medicine the imperial doctors prescribed.

    But she had added a few more things.

    These things were prepared by her beforeing into the pce, but she never thought she would be using it on her little sister.

    In the harem, one couldn¡¯t let their guard down.

    The Willful Pce wasn¡¯t far from the Cherry Blossom Pce, they just needed to pass through the gardens. Mu Tian Tian wasn¡¯tpletely dumb, she could at least understand ¡®keep walking¡¯.

    At this time, Mu Ying Ying went to find Feng Si Zui.

    There were some things that people had to do to kill two birds with one stone.

    At the entrance of the imperial study, eunuch Li stopped her, ¡°The emperor is resting, miss Mu can just tell this old servant if you need something.¡±

    ¡°I......¡± She sniffed her nose and tears appeared in her eyes as she said in a delicate voice, ¡°My little sister is gone.¡±

    Hearing the two words ¡®little sister¡¯, eunuch Li¡¯s expression changed.

    After following Feng Si Zui so long, naturally he knew that miss Mu Ying Ying in front of him had onlye into the pce because of her little sister.

    ¡°Miss Mu, please wait. This old servant will report this.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he went into the imperial study.

    Not long after, Feng Si Zui quickly came out. He was wearing an azure brocaded robe and the gold crown on his head looked dazzling.

    Mu Ying Ying was stunned at that moment.

    She firmly believed in what she did and she would never regret it.

    ¡°When did she disappear?¡± Feng Si Zui knit his brows as a bit of a sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    This feeling was very strange, it was like there wasn¡¯t a single tremor in his heart and there wasn¡¯t a single extra beat of his heart, but that face appeared in his mind.

    That face, he couldn¡¯t lose that face. After all, he only had that face left now......

    ¡°At noon, I searched all around, but I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± Mu Ying Ying tightly knit her brows and her hand trembled as she said, ¡°We were napping, but when I woke up, I found that she was gone. The pastries on the table had also disappeared.¡±

    In order to make this n a sess, this wasn¡¯t her first time having Mu Tian Tian take pastries to the Willful Hall, but she had calcted the time perfectly this time. After all, Xi Jin had been at the temple outside the pce.

    Therefore, Mu Tian Tian could onlye back.

    This scene had been seen by the maids several times, so she had heard some fragmented rumours in thest two days.

    She was very happy to hear these rumours.

    ¡°Eunuch Li, go and investigate if anyone has seen Mu Tian Tian in the pce just now.¡± Feng Si Zui narrowed his cold eyes and there was a chill that came from him.

 Chapter 1351 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 52)

    <strong>Chapter 1351: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 52)</strong>

    In less than half an hour, eunuch Li had quicklye back to report, ¡°There were some maids who reported that miss Mu Tian Tian was walking towards concubine Xi¡¯s Willful Hall.....¡±

    ¡°Concubine Xi......¡± Mu Ying Ying knit her brows before shaking her head and muttering, ¡°Impossible.....Tian Tian doesn¡¯t know about concubine Xi at all, how could she......¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Willful Pce.¡± Feng Si Zui narrowed his cold eyes and walked out into the snow.

    Mu Ying Ying followed behind him as she calcted the time. She looked down slowly to look at the powder between the fingers of her right hand and her lips curled into a beautiful curve.

    Inside the Willful Hall.

    Tao Zi saw that she didn¡¯t look good, so she made a pot of tea for her.

    After all, she had just received cold looks from her big sister a few days ago and now the fool hade. Although she didn¡¯t neglect her, she also didn¡¯t curry favour with her.

    ¡°Our concubine consort is sleeping.¡± Tao Zi looked at her and softly said, ¡°Our concubine consort has been on a diet recently, so you can take them back!¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know why this fool suddenly came here, she wanted to ask for forgiveness from her concubine consort with just some pastry, it really was too shabby.

    Didn¡¯t the emperor give her many things? She doesn¡¯t even understand to give it to others.

    But she couldn¡¯t me her since she was a fool, it was normal that she didn¡¯t understand.

    Thinking of this, Tao Zi looked at her sad expression and said, ¡°If miss Mu is willing to wait, this servant will report to the concubine consort.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Mu Tian Tian revealed a sweet smile, but her face was already a bit pale.

    After a while, Xu Jin came out. When she saw Mu Tian Tian, she couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    People said that Mu Tian Tian looked like her, but seeing her now, she could tell that she was the same.

    But her smile was very bright and that deceased person.....had never had such a bright smile......

    ¡°Does the tea taste good?¡± When Xi Jin was about to move towards Mu Tian Tian, Mu Tian Tian¡¯s expression turned stiff and her face turned pale as she clutched her chest in pain, ¡°It hurts.....It hurts.....Tian Tian hurts......It feels bad......¡±

    ¡°Hong long.¡± She suddenly fell off the chair and created arge sound. It caused Feng Si Zui¡¯s group who had been walking slowly to pick up their pace as they headed towards the Willful Hall.

    Xu Jin was stunned and took a step back in a bit of a panic. She looked at Tao Zi who shook her head with a panicked look, ¡°Concubine.....This servant doesn¡¯t know.....¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Everything lined up perfectly. The Willful Hall¡¯s doors were opened and as eunuch Li called out in surprise, Mu Ying Ying had charged forward to hug Mu Tian Tian, ¡°Little sister, little sister......¡±

    When she was holding Mu Tian Tian, she gently put the powder under her nail into one of the teacups on the table.

    It was always easier to kill someone than to save someone because it only took one chance to kill people!

    ¡°Big sister.....Big sister......It hurts for Tian Tian......¡± She started convulsing while she said this, bleeding from all seven orifices, looking very awful.

    Her heart was a bit caught and her tears couldn¡¯t help falling. These tears were real.....

    But she didn¡¯t have any regrets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.....Big sister is here!¡± She patted her head as she bit her lip, ¡°Big sister definitely won¡¯t let off the person who hurt you......¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked up at Xi Jin with a fierce gaze, ¡°Concubine Xi, you really are ruthless.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 1352: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 53)</strong>

    ¡°Quickly, call the imperial doctor.¡± Feng Si Zui didn¡¯te forward. He just looked at that pale face covered in fear and there was a feeling of suffocation.

    Why was god so cruel to him? Even his final little thought was taken away from him.

    He didn¡¯t charge forward because he knew that this person in front of him looked like Luo Qing Chen, but it wasn¡¯t her.

    Because it wasn¡¯t her, he would only ever look and admire that face, but he would never touch her.

    An hourter, the imperial doctor shook his head, kneeling down as he reported, ¡°Reporting to the emperor, miss Mu¡¯s situation is already hopeless!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± There was a pained scream that filled the entire Cherry Blossom Hall. Mu Ying Ying almost went crazy and wanted to charge at Xi Jin, but eunuch Li stopped her.

    Feng Si Zui tightly knit his brows and there wasn¡¯t a bit of light in those dark eyes. He just slowly turned around and asked Xi Jin in a cold voice, ¡°What did you feed her?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Xi Jin took a step back as she looked at Feng Si Zui, ¡°The emperor doesn¡¯t believe this consort......¡±

    ¡°Something happened to her in your pce, shouldn¡¯t you give an exnation?¡± Feng Si Zui narrowed his cold eyes although he hadn¡¯t made his final conclusion yet.

    But right now his temper didn¡¯t allow him to think about anything, he just needed an ending.

    ¡°You killed my little sister......¡± Mu Ying Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears that fell one by one, although she was bing more and more excited in her heart by the minute.

    Like a flower in the dark, as the hidden root began to spread.

    ¡°This concubine didn¡¯t!¡± Xi Jin bit her lip as a faint mist filled her eyes, ¡°Why would this concubine hurt her!¡±

    ¡°Because you were jealous of my little sister!¡± Mu Ying Ying angrily roared out, ¡°Although she was a fool, she was a kind girl. When I told her that I offended you, she must have put it in her heart......¡±

    ¡°Stop ndering people!¡± Tao Zi suddenly knelt down and hit her head to the ground, ¡°Emperor, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand the concubine consort. The concubine consort didn¡¯t invite the Mu sisters to the Willful Hall, there must be some hidden plot!¡±

    ¡°My little sister died in your pce, what plot could there be?¡± Mu Ying Ying directly said as a determined look appeared in her eyes.

    Two birds with one stone, since she had done this, she had to finish it.

    ¡°You said that your little sister was poisoned in our pce, what evidence do you have?¡± Tao Zi bit her lip, replying without fear of death.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s personal guard guard Fan came in and cupped his hands, ¡°This servant has given the tea miss Mu drank to the imperial doctors......¡±

    After pausing, he turned to look at Xi Jin, ¡°ording to the analysis, the poison in the tea is the same one miss Mu ingested.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Tao Zi was frozen and she couldn¡¯t help trembling, ¡°Impossible.....Impossible......¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Mu Ying Ying gave a coldugh and said in a voice that didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth, ¡°Now that there¡¯s solid evidence, I wonder what else concubine Xi has to say.¡±

    She suddenly knelt down and mmed her head towards Feng Si Zui, ¡°I plead the emperor, you must make a decision for Tian Tian!¡±

    At that moment, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help curving up.

    Her n had beenplete and she had achieved all her goals. Now there wasn¡¯t a single person that Feng Si Zui liked in the harem, she was the only one and she was the only one left!

    She was confident that she could use time to get Feng Si Zui¡¯s attention, no one could steal from her!

 Chapter 1353 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 54)

    <strong>Chapter 1353: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 54)</strong>

    ¡°Someone!¡± Feng Si Zui¡¯s cold eyes slowly fell down onto Xi Jin, the coldness in his eyes almost froze her.

    He said in a soft voice, ¡°Take concubine Xi away and lock her up. The rest will be handled by the hall of justice.¡±

    Guard Fan turned to look at Xi Jin, ¡°Concubine consort, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s eyes trembled as her mouth opened and closed. Then she said with a tearful look, ¡°Ten years as friends! If I wanted to harm someone, I would have killed Luo Qing Chen back then, not a substitute!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave the Cherry Blossom Hall.

    What was right and wrong didn¡¯t seem that important at this moment.

    The current Feng Si Zui had already blinded his eyes and his heart.

    It had to be said, when the three words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ came from Xi Jin, his breath stopped and his heart had skipped a beat.

    Xi Jin was right, that face was the only supporting pir in his will to live.

    He......He couldn¡¯t lose it.

    Thinking of this, Feng Si Zui turned around and said to the imperial doctor on the side, ¡°Wash her clean and put on makeup, then seal her in an ice coffin.¡±

    The imperial doctor was stunned. He thought that this woman was the one that the emperor loved, he loved her so much that he even sent concubine Xi to be tried by the hall of justice.

    But he never thought that this obsessed emperor¡¯s ¡®love¡¯ wouldn¡¯t let this girl go in peace.

    Rather......Rather, he wanted to preserve her face......

    ¨C

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen had finally arrived in Long Peace City!

    It had to be said, the distance between Clear Jade Mountain and Long Peace City couldn¡¯t just be described by the word ¡®far¡¯.

    It was clearly very, very far. Of course, this was mainly because of the ancient era that didn¡¯t have any means of transportation.

    If she had been given a Maserati a few days ago, she would have been able to reach Long Peace City in a day!

    Long Peace City didn¡¯t change. The hawkers had their small stands, the children with candied hawthorns in their hands ran aroundughing.

    Luo Qing Chen found a good inn to stay at. Yan Xiu hadn¡¯t been stingy with her, he had given her enough.

    ¡°Waiter.¡±

    ¡°This guest, what do you need?¡±

    ¡°Give me a pot of tea, a few side dishes, and then some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Please wait a minute!¡±

    She took out the Moon ss Fan to y with while listening to the people gossiping at the next table.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t care about this matter, but when she heard the words concubine Xi, she couldn¡¯t help perking her ears up.

    ¡°Did you hear about this? There¡¯s something that happened to concubine Xi.¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down, do you not want your head anymore!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I talking very softly? I heard that even the prime minister couldn¡¯t protect concubine Xi this time.¡±

    ¡°Is it true that she killed the Mu Family¡¯s fool daughter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! I heard from people in the pce say that the evidence is conclusive!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, I never would have thought it! She really is a vicious person!¡±

    There were two voices that sounded at the same time. One was from Luo Qing Chen and the other.....was from a cute little boy?

    ¡°What nonsense is this?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

    Although they weren¡¯t word for word, the meaning was the same.

    The people who were sitting at the next table were stunned, throwing down two silvers before even they finished eating.

    Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction of the cute little boy and raised a brow to ask, ¡°Who are you? Why are you speaking up for Xi Jin?¡±

    Looking carefully, he didn¡¯t seem like a cute little boy, rather he was a handsome young man!

 Chapter 1354 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 55)

    <strong>Chapter 1354: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 55)</strong>

    ¡°She is my big sister, naturally I would speak up for her!¡± Xi Li didn¡¯t hide anything. He walked over to the table and poured a cup of tea for himself without any politeness, ¡°Who are you? Why are you speaking up for my big sister?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked a bit awkward this time.

    There was a feeling of ¡®being out of ce¡¯. Although this feeling was a bit awkward, she could still express her state of mind.

    After all, she and Xi Jin were just chance acquaintances and the person in front of her was her little brother.

    ¡°I.....¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly said, ¡°Acquaintances......Acquaintances......¡±

    Actually she felt that she and Xi Jin could be considered rivals of love. Since that day she had kneeled down to beg her to see Feng Si Zui, she could tell from those eyes that she didn¡¯t seem them simply as old friends.

    ¡°Acquaintance?¡± Xi Li looked over her,pletely in disbelief.

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re acquaintances?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°What did they mean just now?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know even though you are my big sister¡¯s acquaintance?¡± Xi Li pursed his lips and said, ¡°You might as well have watched the fun earlier!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Speak if you want.¡±

    After all, she didn¡¯te back this time to find Xi Ji, so she wasn¡¯t that interested in what had happened!

    When she was about to leave, Xi Li called out to her, ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your dishes yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to eat dinner if I take a few more looks at you!¡± Luo Qing Chen was clearly on his big sister¡¯s side, how could this little brat not understand how to be grateful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Xi Li pulled her sleeve, ¡°I.....I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±

    After all, when those people had spoken about his big sister, this girl had stood up for her.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her Moon ss Fan and slowly sat down, ¡°Cause, events, results!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°For your big sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Xi Li thought about it before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not clear on the cause or the events, but I heard that she killed a girl that the emperor cared very much about......¡±

    ¡°What!¡± A high decibel voice suddenly attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. Even Xi Li looked at her in a daze, not understanding why she had been so excited.

    God! Was there a mistake! She had only been gone for a year and Feng Si Zui had found another girl?

    Wasn¡¯t this too fast!

    Oh, no, perhaps it should be.....isn¡¯t this too much!

    ¡°You......Don¡¯t be excited!¡± Xi Li quickly exined, ¡°My big sister definitely didn¡¯t kill that girl, don¡¯t be worried.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and looked up, ¡°What do you mean by the girl the emperor liked?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xi Li was surprised before telling Luo Qing Chen everything about Mu Tian Tian.

    After hearing this, she fell silent. She looked down and her longshes trembled, as an indescribable feeling filled her heart.

    ¡°You.....seem like you¡¯re very sad.¡± Xi Li was a bit confused as he looked at her. He suddenly felt that she was very special after she calmed down, it waspletely different from the arrogant appearance she had before.

    Luo Qing Chen had finished adjusting her emotions once she looked up.

    She gave a shrug and yed with the Moon ss Fan in her right hand as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, there must be some plot rted to you big sister!¡±

 Chapter 1355 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 56)</h4>

    ¡°Thank you for believing my big sister.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t that I believe her.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips slightly curled, ¡°It¡¯s that your big sister clearly understands what meaning that Mu Tian Tian had to the emperor.¡±

    It was just a face, she didn¡¯t need to do anything.

    If she was jealous of that face, she wouldn¡¯t have kneeled down in the snow and said those words to her.

    No matter how Xi Jin felt towards Feng Si Zui, she was certain that she was framed in the matter of Mu Tian Tian!

    ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°Customer, your dishes are here!¡± The waiter put down the dish one by one, ¡°This is your fruit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen politely thanked him before picking up a chopstick to taste the food while asking, ¡°Right, what is your name?¡±

    He picked up a pear from the table before saying, ¡°This one is Xi Li.¡±

    ¡°Pear?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the pear in his hand and she revealed a cold smile.

    Xi Li was stunned by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s smile, but he still politely asked back with a smile, ¡°What is this miss¡¯ name?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pointed at another fruit in the te beside him, ¡°Chen Zi.¡±

    ¡°Orange?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you called pear? So what if I¡¯m called orange?¡±

    Chen Zi, orange, was there a problem!

    Can¡¯t Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nickname be Chen Zi?

    ¡°......¡± Xi Li was a bit speechless, but he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Me too.....¡± She ate as she said, ¡°But we can¡¯t save people with polite words, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh......¡±

    ¡°The most important thing now should be to save your big sister.¡± Luo Qing Chen put a piece of braised pork in her mouth as she said, ¡°After all, she grew up pampered, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to handle being locked up now.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t hide it, I came this time because of this matter!¡± Xi Li tightened his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the pce tomorrow to see the emperor and help plead for my big sister.¡±

    He had been guarding the border. If it wasn¡¯t for his father being sick in bed because of his old age, his big sister wouldn¡¯t have suffered this grievance!

    ¡°You want to enter the pce?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a bit of a sparkle in her clear eyes.

    Actually, she wanted to enter the pce to find Feng Si Zui. The most direct way was to use the teleport.

    But.....this was a bit risky.

    Not to mention that she could be beaten to death before seeing Feng Si Zui. The other part was that copsing the world was more terrifying than being beaten to death.

    The system had mentioned before that she shouldn¡¯t abuse powers in any world (especially worlds without powers) because this would cause the worlds to copse, which had consequences that would be hard to imagine.

    So before she was forced to, Luo Qing Chen would never use her powers.

    Whether it was the powers that she bought or the powers that she had.

    Since Xi Li could take her into the pce, it would save her from plenty of unnecessary risks.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Li said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see my locked up big sister this afternoon.¡±

    After all, only by knowing the cause and effect could he plead for Xi Jin after entering the pce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea before narrowing her eyes, ¡°But before this.....you must trust me.¡±

    ¡°Naturally I trust you.¡± Xi Li was surprised, never thinking that the girl in front of him woulde with him.

    After all, no one wanted to be associated with their Xi Family now.

    Suddenly, he felt that this girl in front of him was dazzling, as if she was covered in a dazzling light from head to toe.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 57)</h4>

    In the hall of justice, there was a mold scent in the air. Although Xi Li had asked around, the guards were still easy to handle.

    ¡°You want to see the felon who killed the beloved of the emperor, time is limited so go in and out quickly.¡± The guard took the silver before looking at the man beside him, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®beloved¡¯, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at him.

    Xi Jin was locked up in the deepest cell, covered in mold and cobwebs.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and her heart couldn¡¯t help trembling. What had happened in this year to make Feng Si Zui this obsessed with a face?

    He was so obsessed that he had imprisoned his old friend of ten years Xi Jin. Just what.....was he thinking?

    ¡°Tyrant!¡± Xi Li muttered as he quickly walked forward.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen followed him as she said with pursed lips, ¡°The evidence against your big sister is quite solid, how is the emperor a tyrant?¡±

    Every person had something they wanted to protect in their hearts, she wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Even if the most important thing was to clear Xi Jin of her charges, she still couldn¡¯t take anyone saying anything bad about Feng Si Zui.

    ¡°How is he not a tyrant?¡± Xi Li heard this and he turned around to say, ¡°He would rather believe two sisters who had just entered the pce and wouldn¡¯t believe my big sister who had been with him for ten years. His eyes arepletely blind, how is he not a tyrant?¡±

    Xi Li was clearly very angry. After all, his big sister who had been pampered since she was young was locked up in this dark and cold dungeon, he was very unwilling.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said word for word, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor back then, your big sister would have been buried with that Far General!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Xi Li was a bit speechless as he could see a trace of anger in her eyes.

    But he didn¡¯t understand why she was this angry.

    ¡°Me, what about me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with her clear eyes, ¡°With the evidence being ced in front of everyone, why do you think that the emperor would favour your big sister, the murderer?¡±

    ¡°My big sister didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Xi Li bit his lip and said in a firm voice.

    ¡°Did you see it?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°There was no one who saw the poisoning and your big sister was the only target. Feng.....The emperor didn¡¯t do anything wrong, do you think that the ruler would protect a concubine in front of all his ministers?¡±

    There was silence around them for a bit.

    Her powerful words made Xi Li unable to refute with a single word, he just turned around and softly said, ¡°You really are speaking up for him.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± She let out a long breath, ¡°I might not have taken your feelings into consideration.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re right.¡± Xi Li moved forward without turning back.

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to have heard a soft word, ¡°I just don¡¯t like hearing you praise him like this.¡±

    One was his big sister and the other was a person he had just met and appreciated, but they were both speaking up for that violent emperor.

    ¡°Big sister......¡± Xi Li who had been in front came to the iron door and softly called out.

    Xi Jin in the prison was surprised before slowly turning around and tentatively speaking, ¡°Yes, is it Xiao Li?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, big sister.....¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s nose became stuffy and her tears came out. She couldn¡¯t say a single word.

 Chapter 1357 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 58)</h4>

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.....It wasn¡¯t me.....It really wasn¡¯t me.....¡± She said while crying from time to time. Her calm hadpletely disappeared the moment she saw her rtive.

    Xi Jin thought that if she stayed calm, she would feel no shame even if she died.

    But when she saw Xi Li, she felt the grievances fill her heart.

    ¡°I know, I know......¡± Xi Li reached out his hand and his slender fingers wiped the tears from her face, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t cry, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer this grievance.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed her temple while waving her hand, ¡°It isn¡¯t time to cry right now anyway!¡±

    Xi Jin heard this and saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s figure in the dim light.

    She was wearing a moon white brocaded robe, looking very elegant, giving off a strange feeling.

    ¡°This one is......¡± Xi Jin immediately calmed herself and slightly knit her brows, ¡°I lost control just now.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know each other?¡± Xi Li was stunned before looking at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were my big sister¡¯s acquaintance?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit awkward, but she cleared her throat, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be exined right away, in short.....I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Help me?¡± Xi Jin said with misty eyes, ¡°The person who can help me in this world is already dead.¡±

    Other than Luo Qing Chen, there was no one who could influence Feng Si Zui¡¯s decision!

    That man had reached a ¡®terrifying¡¯ level of obsessiveness.

    There was only that face left in his heart, that face that was like a puppet......

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡± She softly bit her lip and tapped the Moon ss Fan in her right hand in her left hand a few times, ¡°There is always a road. We will go into the pce tomorrow, you can just simply exin this matter to us.¡±

    Xi Jin knit her brows as she looked over at Xi Li.

    Xi Li nodded and only then did she narrate what had happened.

    The basic details were the same as the rumours, the only difference was.....Xi Jin hadn¡¯t been in the pce for the past few days, so how could Mu Tian Tian have gone to the Willful Hall the day that she came back.

    ¨C

    After leaving, Luo Qing Chen never said a thing and Xi Li seemed like he was in a very bad mood. When dusk came, there were less people on the streets of Long Peace City.

    Luo Qing Chen stopped and said to Xi Li beside her, ¡°How about getting a drink?¡±

    He was surprised, but seeing her bright eyes, although he was a bit upset, he didn¡¯t refuse.

    After a while, he said with a slight nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    At a small inn, in a private room, Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the wine, ¡°I can already guess that your big sister was framed, but.....¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xi Li was stunned. He quickly took her hand before awkwardly letting go and saying, ¡°Stop hiding it, quickly tell me......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the victim never thought that the person closest to her would harm her.¡± She tapped her right index finger on the table out of habit, ¡°I suspect Mu Ying Ying, but there¡¯s no evidence.¡±

    This definitely wasn¡¯t a suspicion without reason. Perhaps others wouldn¡¯t understand Feng Si Zui¡¯s harem, but she couldn¡¯t be more clear on it.

    When she was still in the harem, whether she was in the cold pce or the Splendid Hall, no one tried to harm her.

 Chapter 1358 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 59)

    <strong>Chapter 1358: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 59)</strong>

    At the same time, Xi Jin had never been harmed in all her years in the Willful Hall. Those two sisters had just entered the pce and one of them died. Putting aside family love and based on logic, Mu Ying Ying was the most likely culprit.

    Xi Li was taken aback as he looked at her in disbelief, ¡°But that.....that is her little sister!¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s her little sister?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and slowly took a drink, ¡°When trying to find the truth, you have to first know the personality of the two Mu sisters.¡±

    ¡°Personality?¡±

    ¡°When we came out of the hall of justice and were wandering the streets, didn¡¯t you hear all the talk about this matter?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Xi Li¡¯s stunned appearance and really wanted to smash the wine on the table......

    This kid, why was he so.....brainless!

    ¡°How could I be in the mood.....¡±

    ¡°The more critical the timing, the more cautious you need to be.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her fan, ¡°Could it be that when you went to see Feng.....the emperor tomorrow, you were just nning on hugging his leg and crying, my sister was wronged!¡±

    ¡°I......¡± When Xi Li heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, he suddenly felt a bit wronged. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Then what do I do?¡±

    ¡°When we were on the streets of Long Peace City, I learned some important things from the gossip I heard.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and said, ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Fill up my wine and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Xi Li filled up Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wine ss like a follower while looking at her with a respectful gaze.

    ¡°The Mu sisters were looking for a husband in the arena. The two sisters are both beauties, but the little sister with a bad head was an essory.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and asked, ¡°The essory is supposed to be married along with her, as for whether she would be a concubine or a maid.....I didn¡¯t hear any rumours about this.¡±

    ¡°You mean......¡±

    ¡°Mu Ying Ying who was the star suddenly became the essory for her dumb little sister, don¡¯t you think that her proud heart would be twisted?¡±

    ¡°That is the reason why she killed her little sister?¡±

    ¡°Two birds with one stone, her mind really is sharp. It has to be said, if there was a fight in the harem, Mu Ying Ying would be quite sessful and Xi Jin wouldn¡¯t have a chance to fight back at all.¡±

    This girl, even if she wasn¡¯t 100% certain that she would win, she had already reached an abnormal level since she could even kill her little sister.

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°How to say this?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint sparkle in her clear eyes as she looked at him, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do something if you don¡¯t want anyone to know. Since we have no evidence, we¡¯ll make her reveal herself.¡±

    As the saying goes, the closer you are to seeding, the more likely you¡¯ll lose everything.

    Mu Ying Ying was definitely very excited in the pce, she must be thinking of ways to stabilize her position in the pce.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen and Xi Li entered the pce to see the emperor.

    When she was standing in front of the gates, she was a bit nervous. As time flew by, it already seemed like a dream to her.

    There was a touch of familiarity in the unfamiliarity, this matter should have an ending.

    Because she already wanted to hug him......

 Chapter 1359 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 60)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen changed into a light floral print dress with a bit of lipstick, looking pure and beautiful.

    She was entering the pce as Xi Li¡¯s cousin. Eunuch Li didn¡¯t stop her since Xi Li had military merits at the border, being a hero in the Feng Dynasty.

    ¡°You might not be able to go inter, you can just wait outside for me.¡± Xi Li whispered in her ear and Luo Qing Chen nodded in response.

    The emperor was the emperor, but this feeling of being cast aside was very unpleasant.

    Eunuch Li arranged for her to sit at the Awakening Pavilion in the gardens, which was the closest ce to the Splendid Hall.

    She waved the Moon ss Fan in her hand before heading towards the Splendid Hall.

    This was the forbidden ce of the pce, few maids came here, but there wasn¡¯t a single leaf in the long halls of the Splendid Hall.

    It was so clean like someone had been cleaning it the entire time, this scene made her heart feel a bit sad.

    There was a figure slowlying from not far away. Luo QIng Chen looked at it and it seemed simr to her original appearance.

    Mu Ying Ying had two maids behind her, they had been given to her and Mu Tian Tian by Feng Si Zui when they came to the Cherry Blossom Hall.

    Now that Mu Tian Tian was dead, these two naturally followed her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and casually moved past her, opening the doors to the Splendid Hall.

    ¡°Stop!¡± One of the maids behind Mu Ying Ying shouted, ¡°How bold, you dare not bow when meeting miss Mu!¡±

    This girl¡¯s voice was a bit sharp and it was ufortable when it was heard.

    There was a saying that said that those that were alike gathered. Masters had the same kind of servants and based on the personality of the servant, one could guess the personality of the master.

    For example: Mu Ying Ying.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and slowly stopped. She turned to say, ¡°Since you call her ¡®miss Mu¡¯, why should I bow?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± That girl looked at her with an arrogant look, ¡°There is no difference between our master and a concubine consort, you should bow.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile. She could guess why Mu Ying Ying¡¯s servant was acting this arrogant. Even eunuch Li who followed the emperor would bow when he saw her!

    ¡°Then when miss Mu bes a concubine, she can act in front of me, alright?¡± She narrowed her eyes and her ice cold voice was filled with a trace of disdain.

    Mu Ying Ying couldn¡¯t take it this time.

    ¡°Who are you? You are the first one who dared to talk to me in this pce.¡± She lifted her cloud print dressed and came towards her, ¡°You might be able to enter this ce, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can leave.¡±

    Splendid Hall, this was a forbidden ce in the pce. Even if her restless heart wanted to destroy it, she didn¡¯t even dare open the door.

    Because she knew that it would touch the bottom line of the ice cold emperor.

    But the person in front of her dared to open the door so boldly and she dared to act this arrogantly in front of her, she couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Peng.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly closed the doors of the Splendid Hall beforeing back to the corridor, ¡°Did I open it? Do you have proof?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± The maid behind her called out, ¡°I can testify, you really are despicable..¡±

    ¡°Despicable?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°I can¡¯tpare to miss Mu when ites to that since she can even kill her own rtive......

 Chapter 1360 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 61)

    <strong>Chapter 1360: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 61)</strong>

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, Mu Ying Ying charged at her with a face covered in killing intent.

    When people were nervous, they were easily agitated and when they were agitated, they easily revealed themselves.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped back and pulled the Moon ss Fan out of her sleeve to block her attack.

    Even in a fight, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to raise a brow as her lips curled slightly, ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll say something from your heart that you aren¡¯t willing to face?¡±

    After all, she had killed her little sister. Even if Mu Ying Ying¡¯s heart was twisted, when she heard this from someone else, she would still be agitated.

    ¡°Someone inferior like you, shut up for me!¡± She bit her lip. The other side easily avoided her moves and there were a few beads of anxious sweat that appeared on her forehead.

    Just who was this person? Why did she feel a kind of inexplicable worry when she looked into her eyes.

    It was as if she couldn¡¯t hide her evil deeds at all in front of her, like the defenses of her heart were being destroyedyer byyer, making her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t, are you nning on killing me?¡± Luo Qing Chen easily subdued her, cing the Moon ss Fan on her neck, ¡°But you have to know, with just a single sh, you¡¯ll be seeing the king of hell.¡±

    ¡°Un......Hu......¡± She was panting hard as she swallowed her saliva, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, the emperor won¡¯t let you off if you kill me!¡±

    Now that there wasn¡¯t Mu Tian Tian and Xi Jin, she was the one who was the most like the empress who had died in the Splendid Hall, she was most qualified to be the one he favoured!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m a lowly person?¡± She narrowed her eyes which had a sparkle in them, ¡°Then exchanging my life for your and letting all your hard work pop like a bubble, wouldn¡¯t that be worth it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could feel Mu Ying Ying¡¯s body trembling, shaking unconsciously as she was filled with fear......

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around......¡± Mu Ying Ying took a deep breath, ¡°You.....Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat as she pressed the Moon ss Fan in her hand even harder, ¡°I am here to reverse the case for concubine Xi.....the divine detective!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, a eunuch ran over. He was surprised when he saw the battle in front of him and stuttered, ¡°This.....¡±

    ¡°Stop stuttering, go and tell this miss Mu what you have to say.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as a look of victory appeared in her eyes.

    Everything was going to n.

    ¡°Miss Mu, concubine Xi is already.....in the pce.,¡± His voice continued to tremble and stuttered to a finish, ¡°The emperor......is nning on investigating the case again!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Mu Ying Ying¡¯s eyes opened wide as her face was covered in disbelief.

    She had already sent Xi Jin away, how could she juste out like this!

    No......Impossible!

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a bit of a change in your n.¡± Luo Qing Chen took back the Moon ss Fan and gave a shrug, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have time to stay with me, isn¡¯t that right? Miss Mu?¡±

    ¡°You......Ke, ke......¡± She held her neck and viciously red at her before quickly turning to leave.

    She didn¡¯t have any real power to deal with this person. She would do it if she could defeat her, but she couldn¡¯t beat her.

 Chapter 1361 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 62)

    <strong>Chapter 1361: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 62)</strong>

    But what was most important to her now was Xi Jin. She had to go to the Endless Hall and stop Xi Jin from reversing this case!

    The two maids who followed her looked at Luo Qing Chen before quickly following Mu Ying Ying.

    Luo Qing Chen stood there as her lips curled into a beautiful arc.

    This n had to go back an hour, she had taught Xi Li what to say to the emperor to reverse this case.

    ¨C

    ¡°You just need to say three things when you see the emperor. First, why did Mu Tian Tian bring the pastries? Second, Xi Jin had juste back to the pce, how could she have time to make an appointment with Mu Tian Tian? Third, why would someone be dumb enough to kill someone in the pce?¡±

    ¡°The emperor will let me reverse the case?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows, ¡°After all, these are all only inferences.¡±

    ¡°Then what if.....What if the emperor is indifferent?¡±

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Just tell him that when it snowed that year, Xi Jin once kneeled in the snow and begged the empress to see him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t certain that Feng Si Zui would reverse the case for Xi Jin, but she was certain that he would definitely remember the matter of the past.

    It was time to pay back what she owed Xi Jin.

    ¨C

    In the Endless Hall, Xi Jin was dressed in a prisoner¡¯s uniform and had wooden handcuffs around her wrists, looking a bit haggard.

    Although Xi Jin looked quite bad, it was a good thing that Xi Jin was out of that dark ce.

    He had to admit that the girl named Chen Zi really was powerful.

    At first the emperor was indifferent to those first three things, but when he said the final words, he could tell there was a change in those eyes.

    Those eyes that were like dark ink had a bit of glow in them.

    ¡°Your little brother wants to reverse the case for you, do you believe this one?¡± Feng Si Zui was like thousand year old ice that couldn¡¯t be melted, it was so cold that it could freeze someone¡¯s heart.

    Xi Jin slightly looked up as she pursed her lips, ¡°Emperor, Xi Jin has known you for ten years, being able to talk without care for status......¡±

    After saying this, she paused before letting out tears from her bloodshot eyes, ¡°In these years in the pce, I¡¯ve seen the emperor fall in love with someone. There were no extra feelings in the beginning, but I felt very ufortableter on. But even like this, Xi Jin hoped that the person the emperor liked could see your sincerity and like you......¡±

    Feng Si Zui¡¯s fingers trembled and his eyes were sparkling as he looked at Xi Jin kneeling in front of him.

    He remembered the scene of the pasts. He had thought that he already had no heart, like he was a corpse already.

    But he could feel emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Emperor!¡± Xi Li immediately kneeled down, ¡°Big sister was wronged!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there was the voice of a certain girl in his mind. He suddenly felt he was a bit dumb and shouldn¡¯t have said anything......

    He changed his tone, ¡°Big sister, she.....she can¡¯t even harm an ant! It¡¯s impossible she killed someone!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A sharp voice came from the entrance of the Endless Hall and everyone heard it.

    Mu Ying Ying quickly ran in and kneeled down to say, ¡°Emperor, Tian Tian¡¯s seven day death anniversary has just passed. If you can allow this murderer off with a few words, how can you say anything to my little sister¡¯s spirit in the sky!¡±

    Mu Ying Ying¡¯s tears fell as she said this. As if it really was for her little sister, not willing to let this ¡®murderer¡¯ go.

 Chapter 1362 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 63)

    <strong>Chapter 1362: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 63)</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re the murderer!¡± Xi Li gave a cold snort and directly stated the conclusion Luo Qing Chen had told him.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone around them took a cold breath.

    Not only the maids, eunuchs, and guards, even the officials from the hall of justice who were reviewing this case.

    Xi Li had reversed the case for Xi Jin which had already created a stir. After all, Xi Jin was the previous prime minister¡¯s daughter and although he didn¡¯t have power now, it was still a big case.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mu Ying Ying was stunned as her face turned pale.

    After all, no one had suspected her in Mu Tian Tian¡¯s death.

    But now there was someone who was uttering these words in front of everyone which made her panic.

    ¡°You know better than anyone in your heart what I mean.¡± Xi Li was even more certain of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s inference when he saw her appearance.

    To be honest, that girl named Chen Zi really was smart.

    After all, no one would have thought that Mu Ying Ying would kill her own sister and me someone else.

    Xi Li¡¯s words made the ministers from the hall of justice in the Endless Hall begin to whisper to each other.

    ¡°If the killer really is Mu Ying Ying, it can exin why the ¡®Poison Beads¡¯ had acted so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes! The imperial doctors said that this poison would usually take a while to act.¡±

    ¡°But Mu Tian Tian had been in the Willful Pce for a bit, but the timing was too short.¡±

    ¡°It is because of this that there¡¯s no way to use this as evidence.¡±

    ......

    The people in the Endless Hall discussed in small voices and the words seemed unfavourable for Mu Ying Ying.

    This ¡®two birds with one stone¡¯ n that had already seeded was derailing at thest second!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Mu Ying Ying gritted her teeth before looking at Feng Si Zui with a pitiful look, ¡°Emperor, Tian Tian is my little sister, how could I kill her? Why would I do that? The Mu Family¡¯s wealth and prosperity came from Tian Tian, if Tian Tian died and the Mu Family declined, how could I do something like this?¡±

    ¡°You would do this because.....you wanted to rece her.¡± Xi Li crossed his arms and stated the topic word for word, not wasting any time at all.

    Of course this was what Luo Qing Chen had told him to do!

    ¡°You nderer!¡± Mu Ying Ying pointed at Xi Li, clearly looking a bit agitated as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°You also have a big sister, would you kill your big sister? You can even say this for your big sister, do you even have a conscience?¡±

    Xi Jin heard this and gritted her teeth before she kneeled down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Mu Ying Ying¡¯s sharp eyes had a sparkle in them as she suddenly came up with a smile, ¡°Since you think I did this, then I¡¯ll die with your big sister!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she quickly pulled a sword from the waist of the guard beside her and charged at Xi Jin.

    This was her only chance now. She was betting that if Xi Jin died, Feng Si Zui wouldn¡¯t kill her.

    Because her face was very simr to her little sister¡¯s and if she didn¡¯t do this, Xi Jin would very likely reverse this case!

    Then she would be finished.

    ¡°Big sister!¡± Xi Li called out in surprise.

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± There were two different objects that flew at her from different directions, knocking Mu Ying Ying¡¯s sword out of her hand.

    One was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Moon ss Fan and the other was the pen from Feng Si Zui¡¯s desk.

 Chapter 1363 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 64)

    <strong>Chapter 1363: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 64)</strong>

    Everyone was surprised as they all looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    The Moon ss Fan fell at Xi Jin¡¯s feet and she was surprised as a strange feeling filled her heart.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in the Endless Hall in the night breeze, causing her hair to fly up with a faint scent of cherry blossoms.

    The person sitting on the high tform trembled as his deep eyes fell onto the girl in front of him.

    She was dressed in very in clothing and looked graceful, but there was a special aura around her.

    There was a different aura that felt familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± Mu Ying Ying gritted her teeth and pointed the sword in her hand at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Someone, take away this assassin.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed a smile of disdain as she casually looked at Mu Ying Ying.

    Everyone was stunned as they looked at each other before slowly taking out their sword, moving to surround Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think that their heads were useless, just they were too forward.

    After all, the two Mu sisters had received the emperor¡¯s ¡®favour¡¯ after entering the pce, so she had more rights to speak than a stranger who had suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Endless Hall.

    Although Feng Si Zui didn¡¯t respond, he was already knitting his brows. This feeling of uneasiness and expectation, he hadn¡¯t felt it in a long time.

    This feeling kept tugging at his heart that was frantically beating, making him take a deep breath and he forgot to breathe.

    His breath stopped and his heart stuck a beat.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out and grabbed the sword of the guard closest to her. She narrowed her cold eyes as she released a chill while softly saying, ¡°All of youe. I¡¯ll kill any whoe.¡±

    Feng Si Zui¡¯s world stood still. It was as if all the voices around him no longer existed and there was only that day on Purple Phoenix Mountain. As the python approached, there were only the words of the girl with those clear eyes.

    Uneasiness, trembling, and fear......

    Expectation, expectation, expectation.....

    That was probably all....the feelings currently in his heart.

    His slender fingers kept trembling and those eyes that didn¡¯t have a bottom.

    There was actually a faint sparkle in them......

    His heart was beating so fast.....so fast......

    ¡°Did everyone see it!¡± Mu Ying Ying pointed at her and said in a sharp voice, ¡°She is an assassin, quickly, quickly protect the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xi Li came forward, but he was stopped by a guard who looked at him seriously, ¡°Young master Xi, the other side¡¯s identity isn¡¯t clear......¡±

    ¡°I brought her with me.¡± Xi Li had a bit of worry in his eyes, even his voice was a bit flustered.

    ¡°As expected!¡± Mu Ying Ying turned around and looked at Feng Si Zui with a pitiful look, ¡°Emperor, you must make a decision for my little sister! They.....They are working together!¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, looking at her with a cold look as she said, ¡°You really aren¡¯t suited for acting weak.¡±

    Xi Li kneeled down and cupped his hands, ¡°Emperor, miss Chen came with me, she is not an assassin! She is......She is just here to help my big sister reverse her case, please don¡¯t me her!¡±

    ¡°Reverse the case?¡± Mu Ying Ying coldly red at her, ¡°It is called a conviction when there¡¯s enough evidence, not a reversal!¡±

    She gritted her teeth. Every word was filled with sorrow as if Mu Tian Tian really was killed by Xi Jin!

 Chapter 1364 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 65)

    <strong>Chapter 1364: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 65)</strong>

    ¡°Who told you the evidence is conclusive?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as her lips curled with a unique aura. She looked up at Mu Ying Ying and said, ¡°Someone like you, in the pce that was filled with plots, how could you throw away the weapons that unsettle you the most?¡±

    Mu Ying Ying¡¯s face turned pale. Her tears no longer fell and her face had instantly froze.

    ¡°You.....You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± Mu Ying Ying wildly shook her head like she was afraid that the truth was being pierced. She could only tremble and weakly deny this.

    Why? Why could this person in front of her see through her heart?

    Why was it that she didn¡¯t dare look into her eyes. She was standing in the Endless Hall with a sword in her hand, being surrounded by guards, but she could let out such a confident glow.

    ¡°You know better than anyone if I¡¯m speaking nonsense!¡± She revealed a faint smile as she looked up slightly.

    ¡°Miss Chen.....don¡¯t say it......¡± Xi Li slowly shook his head.

    Feng Si Zui looked at Luo Qing Chen intently as his slender fingers gripped even tighter.

    There was an ufortable feeling, like something that had belonged to him had been taken by someone else.

    Why, why, why......¡±

    ¡°You.....What are you all in a daze for! Quickly take this unknown person away!¡± Mu Ying Ying waspletely filled with panic at this time.

    She only had Luo Qing Chen in her eyes. Those clear eyes seemed like they couldpletely see through her.

    The guards with their des unsheathed looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help retreating.

    After all, the emperor high up hadn¡¯t said anything in a while, so they were unsure whether they should take Luo Qing Chen away or not.

    But in reality, the emperor¡¯s mind waspletely nk at this moment.

    ¡°Are you all deaf?¡± Mu Ying Ying¡¯s breathing had be much faster. Seeing that the guards didn¡¯t react, she gritted her teeth and raised the sword in her hand, charging out in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    She had to bet everything, she had a strong hunch that she was about to run out of chances.....

    ¡°Overestimating yourself.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She gave a beautiful turn and jumped into the Endless Hall. She bent down and picked up her Moon ss Fan from the ground while the sword in her right hand was ced at the neck of Mu Ying Ying who charged at her.

    ¡°I heard you went to the stage to fight for a husband?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with azy smile, ¡°With your bit of skills, you really couldn¡¯t be married right away?¡±

    She had to admit that when Luo Qing Chen taunted her, Mu Ying Ying¡¯s lips trembled.

    But at this time, she couldn¡¯t give up.

    She had used all her thoughts to kill her little sister, how could she give up......

    She wasn¡¯t willing, she really wasn¡¯t willing.....

    ¡°Emperor.....Emperor......¡± She looked at Feng Si Zui with herst bit of hope as she bit her lip and said, ¡°Save me, save me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen, I am grateful for everything you have done for Xi Jin.¡± After a bit of silence, Xi Jin kneeling on the ground slowly said, ¡°But this matter is unrted to you, miss doesn¡¯t need to concern yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve never concerned myself.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°But leaving a bit of fragrance after giving a rose is something that I¡¯m willing to do.¡±

    [TL Note: Idiom meaning good for everyone.]

    The emperor on the high tform said in a voice as cold as ice, ¡°Just who are you?¡±

 Chapter 1365 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 66)

    <strong>Chapter 1365: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 66)</strong>

    ¡°An acquaintance.¡± She turned before saying, ¡°The most important thing is to prove concubine Xi¡¯s innocence.¡±

    ¡°Innocence?¡± Mu Ying Ying roared at, ¡°She killed my little sister, how can she talk about innocence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it.¡± She paused before looking at her with a serious gaze, ¡°The one who killed Mu Tian Tian is you.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± She bit her lips and held her head high, ¡°If you say it¡¯s me, take out the evidence! Take it out!¡±

    Although Mu Ying Ying acted calm looking at her, she was already panicking in her heart.

    She firmly believed that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have evidence, it was impossible for her to have evidence.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple to take out evidence?¡± Luo Qing Chen just gave a soft snort, ¡°If you search through the Cherry Blossom Hall, you¡¯ll naturally find the answer.¡±

    Mu Ying Ying looked at Luo Qing Chen in shock. This expression made Luo Qing Chen who wasn¡¯t 100% certain even more certain.

    No, it could be said that she was certain that she had guessed the ending.

    ¡°Nonsense, nonsense......It must be you......Even if there is evidence, you must have put it there ahead of time to help Xi Jin!¡± Mu Ying Ying wildly shook her head, moving back step by step towards Feng Si Zui.

    She could see her failure. She had a look of fear and a look of willingness, just like a loser.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m helping Xi Jin or not, I think eunuch Li knows best.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression slightly changed as she said, ¡°After all, eunuch Li was the one who searched me when I entered the pce.¡±

    Eunuch Li was taken aback. He never thought that he would be named at such a serious moment, he suddenly felt quite ttered.

    ¡°I guarantee that she didn¡¯t bring anything in.¡± Eunuch Li cupped his hands and said, ¡°This servant can guarantee that when this miss came in, she didn¡¯t have any poisons or weapons.¡±

    Eunuch Li said this without any change to his face, just telling the facts.

    After all, not just anyone could enter the pce. Even if they were summoned by the emperor, they needed to be searched beforeing in.

    Eunuch Li had a deep impression of this person in front of him. This was his first time having this kind of impression since the emperor¡¯s favoured empress.

    She didn¡¯t seem as beautiful as Luo Qing Chen, but her features were delicate and beautiful.

    If one looked closely, they might be addicted to this beauty.

    Mu Ying Ying wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    It was like she had no words to defend herself. At this moment, as long as she looked up, she would be seen through.

    ¡°You two, go and search the Cherry Blossom Hall.¡± After a while, Feng Si Zui looked up. He had calmed himself and said to the guards that surrounded this girl, ¡°The rest of you can retreat.¡±

    He had to admit that he cared about every move of this girl.

    No matter how he resisted his heart, he couldn¡¯t stop the care that was like raging waves.

    He looked at her and softly said, ¡°Miss Chen, since you want to reverse the case for Xi Jin, this one wants to hear your thoughts.¡±

    His voice was very deep like he was deliberately lowering it, trying to suppress his strange nervousness.

    But even so, she could still hear it......

    This feeling was quite good......

 Chapter 1366 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 67)

    <strong>Chapter 1366: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 67)</strong>

    ¡°If you can see through a person¡¯s character, you will know everything she¡¯s done.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before waving the Moon ss Fan in her hand. Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°She was nning on killing since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xi Jin was stunned as she couldn¡¯t help saying this.

    ¡°First, suppose that Mu Ying Ying is the killer, she didn¡¯t have any contact with the outside world aftering into the pce. So when she poisoned Mu Tian Tian, it meant that the poison was brought into the pce a long time ago by her with a special method.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed the truth bit by bit with a smile.

    There were some things that were done. Since you didn¡¯t regret it when you did them, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid when they were exposed.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Feng Si Zui looked up with a questioning look in his eyes.

    Seeing her clear as water eyes, it was like being led away by her thoughts.

    The mind that was nk began to turn and the heart that had stopped recovered its normal beating.

    Only there was a strange feeling in his heart because of it.

    Was she her, was she her, was she her.....?

    They had twopletely different faces and she had died for him, but she hade now.....

    It was impossible for these two to interact, but their figures became one in his mind.

    ¡°Ask the person who did this. If after she killed her little sister, if all the poison was gone, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to stop another woman who could threaten her from appearing in the royal harem?¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± Xi Li looked at her with a face covered in admiration, ¡°Miss Chen really is too smart, you can actually use inference to trap Mu Ying Ying!¡±

    It had to be said, he really admired this girl who had helped his big sister reverse her crime.

    From being arrogant in the beginning to how calm she was now, it was like she had control of everything.

    Of course, when she said her inferences, he even felt that there was a glow around her that seemed so dazzling.....

    After a while, the two guards sent came back with results.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, this subordinate found this bottle of white powder in the miss Mu¡¯s bamboo box in the Cherry Blossom Pce.¡± The guard raised the bottle with both hands and said, ¡°But this subordinate does not know what it is.¡±

    ¡°Imperial doctor He.¡±

    ¡°Yes, emperor.¡±

    The imperial doctor came forward and slowly took the bottle. When he opened it, there was a pungent smell that came out.

    Imperial doctor He knit his brows beforeing forward to kneel, ¡°Reporting to the emperor, this was the poison that killed miss Mu Tian Tian.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    Mu Ying Yingpletely copsed at this moment. Her eyes had turned nk when she heard this.

    Actually, when Luo Qing Chen said that she was the murderer, she had already guessed that she had lost.

    After all, she thought that she was the victim from the beginning. She was the righteous Mu Ying Ying, the big sister who was avenging her little sister.

    ¡°Miss Chen really is smart......¡± Feng Si Zui looked up with his sharp eyes and narrowed them as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°May I ask what miss¡¯ full name is?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning a bit red.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor......Miss Chen¡¯s name is Chen......¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to speak.¡± Before Xi Li could finish, Feng Si Zui cut him off.

    He narrowed his eyes as a sparkle appeared in those deep eyes. He was waiting for a miracle, waiting for an answer.

    From beginning to end, he had been waiting, always waiting......

    Small kes of snow slowly fell from the sky. She looked at the door with a faint sparkle in her eyes before she pursed her lips to say, ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

 Chapter 1367 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 68)

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 68)</h4>

    Everyone held their breath at that moment.

    Those three words were forbidden in the pce, btu they had been said from this unfamiliar face which shocked everyone.

    ¡°Does the emperor not believe?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at his eyes with a faint smile on her lips.

    Xi Li anxiously looked at her and softly said, ¡°You....Don¡¯t say it......¡±

    If he let an outsider fall into a deep trap to save his big sister, he would never forgive himself.

    Xi Jin¡¯s hand trembled as she had the same thoughts as Xi Li.

    The two siblings wouldn¡¯t let others die for them, Feng Si Zui was no longer the same Feng Si Zui.

    His eyes had already been blinded, he couldn¡¯t see good or evil, he could only see hatred.

    At this time, if an unknown girl said the three words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯, there was only one ending.

    That was......Death.

    ¡°Emperor......Everything is Xi Jin¡¯s fault, it¡¯s unrted to this miss......¡±

    ¡°I believe.¡±

    Everything went back to the beginning, when she wanted him to believe, he believed!

    And now he also believed.

    He believed in his obsession. Even if it was apletely different face that appeared in front of him, he firmly believed the answer in his heart.

    With a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound, the guards all dropped their swords and fell to the ground.

    They all kneeled down at the same time, ¡°This subordinate deserves death.¡±

    Mu Ying Ying who had fallen to the ground had wide open eyes and stared right at her. Her mouth dropped and she desperately shook her head, ¡°No.....Impossible, how can this be possible......¡±

    Actually there was nothing wrong with her words since everyone here was very shocked by this.

    They didn¡¯t know why Feng Si Zui who had been as cold as ice for a year would say these words. When they heard it.....it sounded like he was fooling someone?

    It isn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t seen what former empress Luo Qing Chen looked like, people would believe it if Mu Tian Tian said she was Luo Qing Chen.

    But this person......based on what could she say this?

    ¡°The problem is that it¡¯s no use even if you think it¡¯s impossible!¡± Luo Qing Chen walked up to Feng Si Zui on the high tform. There were many people around, but not a single person stopped her.

    One was because of the emperor and two was because of the inexplicable aura that she had.

    This aura, it had existed since the beginning!

    Suddenly, Luo Qing Chen was standing beside Feng Si Zui as she took his wrist, ¡°After all, as long as the emperor thinks it¡¯s possible, there¡¯s nothing for you here......¡±

    Luo QIng Chen could feel the person beside her tremble as his hand that she held slowly shook.

    ¡°Miss Chen......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut him off, ¡°Please call me.....Miss Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    Her eyes fell onto Xu Jin and she said, ¡°Can the emperor let off concubine Xi?¡±

    Feng Si Zui slowly looked to the side with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes as he looked at her. After a while, he slowly raised his hand and pushed the loose strand of hair behind her ear, as he said with a faint smile, ¡°If you say so.¡±

    It was like nothing mattered to him at that moment. He didn¡¯t even need to verify whether this person was Luo Qing Chen or not because the person who could make his heart beat this fast......

    There was only one who existed in this world.

 Chapter 1368 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 69)

    <strong>Chapter 1368: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 69)</strong>

    An hourter, only Feng Si Zui, Luo Qing Chen, and the Xi siblings were left in the Endless Hall.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Feng Si Zui would only have her stay, but now there were four of them here.

    What was this situation?

    ¡°Xi Jin......¡± He gently took the hand of Luo Qing Chen beside him as he looked at Xi Jin, ¡°This one has wronged you in this matter, this one apologizes.¡±

    Just a few short words, but Xi Li couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    Everyone said that the emperor was cruel, violent, and as cold as ice. An emperor that only cared about himself was actually.....apologizing to someone?

    This matter was too incredulous. What kind of charm did the woman beside him have to make Feng Si Zui change this much.

    Xu Jin was also taken aback, but her expression was different from her little brother¡¯s.

    She bit her lip and without a word, hot tears began falling down.

    Actually, she had been wronged in the end!

    Friends of ten years were as light as water.

    The man in front of her was not just the emperor, but the only person she relied on in this world.

    But for a single face, he didn¡¯t hesitate to imprison her.

    She had even felt before that while her position in Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart couldn¡¯tpare to Luo Qing Chen, it wouldn¡¯t be that much lower.

    But after this, she waspletely sure in her heart.

    In Feng Si Zui¡¯s heart, there was only Luo Qing Chen. Everyone else was the same, anything that concerned her was a crime that couldn¡¯t be forgiven.

    After a while, she slowly stopped crying and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Although Xi Jin is wronged, I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t me him, she would never me him.

    Even if he never knew the thoughts in her mind, she would never me him.

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a nod, ¡°Since Xi Li is back, then just enter the court. After prime minister Xi retired, the Xi Family¡¯s power has been weakening the entire time. This way you won¡¯t have to worry about your big sister being bullied in the future.¡±

    His tone was very calm, but this was a great gift for Xi Li.

    ¡°Thank you......emperor!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Feng Si Zui cleared his throat and said with a sparkle in his deep eyes, ¡°But this one has a request.¡±

    ¡°......¡± He was surprised before quickly kneeling on the ground, ¡°Emperor please! As long as you give an order to this subordinate, this subordinate will do everything he can to fulfil it!¡±

    The emperor actually used the word ¡®request¡¯, this really terrified him.

    ¡°Stay away from Qing Chen in the future.¡± He said in a deep voice. Although his voice wasn¡¯t ice cold, one could feel his determination.

    After not seeing each other for a year, she actually met another man.

    He was a man and as long as he looked at Xi Li, he knew that the way he looked at her was different.

    That kind of look was beyond a friend, but it wasn¡¯t a lover yet.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t love, it was admiration from the heart.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving augh. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°The emperor saying this, it really makes me feel out of touch with the world.¡±

    It was like time had never passed and she had never left his side.

    But in the days that came, she could clearly feel that she had left.

    Because Feng Si Zui was worried about gaining and losing, he was very afraid.....very afraid that if he ever turned or even blinked, she would disappear from his side again.

    As a result, Feng Si Zui would almost always be by her side.

 Chapter 1369 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 70)

    <strong>Chapter 1369: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 70)</strong>

    At midnight, they were ying chess in the Endless Hall and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s skills had already greatly improved.

    But she stillpletely lost to Feng Si Zui! The words losing no matter whatpletely matched her!

    ¡°Aiya, so angry!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the scene of death in front of her and angrily looked at Feng Si Zui, ¡°Feng Si Zui, I have something to tell you!¡±

    Luo QIng Chen didn¡¯t call her this concubine in private, she didn¡¯t even call him emperor and just called him Feng Si Zui.

    ¡°I can let you win.¡± He raised a brow as his eyes filled with gentleness.

    ¡°Who wants you to let me win!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I want to talk to you about something else, but you have to agree first that you will agree!¡±

    ¡°I can give you everything you want.¡± His deep eyes were particrly beautiful, looking at her seriously with a faint sparkle in them.

    He liked this time the most, when he could give up his duties and just y chess with her while having some tea.

    ¡°Can you not keep following me each day!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°For example, when I went to visit Xi Jin, it¡¯s very strange if you follow me!¡±

    Feng Si Zui heard this and asked in a somewhat confused voice, ¡°What is strange?¡±

    ¡°Xi Jin and I are both girls, we need to talk about things between girls.¡± She put her right hand on her cheek and said in a casual manner, ¡°There aren¡¯t girls other than maids in the pce, Xi Jin won¡¯t wee me if you keep going!¡±

    After all, whenever Feng Si Zui was here, it was a good thing that Xi Jin understood her personality, otherwise she might think that she was bringing Feng Si Zui along to show off!

    ¡°Oh......¡± He thoughtfully said as he used a ck piece to end the game before looking up to her, ¡°You think that I have too few concubines?¡±

    Actually he was just teasing her with this. After all, other than her, any woman in his eyes was just a creature.....A living beast.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and her eyes opened wide as she stared at him, ¡°How can you bully people! I.....I am seriously asking you!¡±

    ¡°So you want to hear a serious answer?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    His right hand came out and softly tapped her forehead, ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    After saying this, he gave a shrug and said with a faint smile, ¡°Luo QIng Chen, I will never give you a chance to leave me in this life, until death do us part.¡±

    When he said those final words, his expression was very serious.

    It was like an oath as he deeply looked at her with an aura that couldn¡¯t be resisted.

    For him, the girl in front of him had be a weight that he couldn¡¯t take in this life.

    For an emperor, there were countless ways that he could look after her.

    But he chose the dumbest way......following her.

    Because he would only feel relieved when she was in front of him.

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily pursed her lips, ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen......¡± He took her hand and pulled her to his side. He looked at her with an affectionate gaze as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, afraid that there will be a day that when I open my eyes, everything will seem like a dream. I don¡¯t have any desires, I just want to be by your side, by your side, and by your side.¡±

    She was taken aback and as long as she remembered the words he said, her eyes would turn red.

 Chapter 1370 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (Part 71)

    <strong>Chapter 1370: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (Part 71</strong>)

    ¡°Alright.....¡± Luo Qing Chen gave him a nod. When she wanted to say something else, she felt a rending pain from her heart.

    Then everything went ck.

    She suddenly remembered what Yan Xiu had told her before leaving.....remember to eat your medicine.

    She had been too busy in the past few days, so she didn¡¯t take a single pill.

    ¨C

    When she opened her eyes, she was surrounded by people.

    Among them was Yan Xiu. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why Yan Xiu appeared, but his expression didn¡¯t look good.

    A panicked Feng Si Zui was standing beside him, deeply knitting his brows. When he saw her wake up, he immediately came forward to hug her, ¡°How is it, do you feel any difort?¡±

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I should have forgotten to eat my medicine.¡±

    ¡°You do know why you fainted.¡± Yan Xiu said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I was passing by Long Peace City and received news about you, otherwise you would have wasted my year of hard work.¡±

    ¡°Several days?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already been unconscious for half a month!¡±

    She slightly knit her brows. The first thing she did was tightly hold Feng Si Zui¡¯s hand.

    Half a month, half a month, half a month......

    This half a month for Feng Si Zui should have been as dark as hell!

    In this world, the thing she wanted to do the most was properly protect him, but she had made him fall into a bottomless abyss again and again. This kind of bottomless abyss was terrifying!

    ¡°The imperial doctors can leave.¡± Yan Xiu softly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing they can do here.¡±

    ¡°All of you leave!¡± Feng Si Zui waved his hand, ¡°Everyone else can leave too!¡±

    Feng Si Zui naturally knew that Yan Xiu had something he wanted to tell them.

    Moreover, it was to be said alone.

    ¡°Yes, emperor!¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiu, you are a genius......¡±

    ¡°Emperor.¡± He gave a bitter smile before putting a bottle of medicine on the table beside the bed, ¡°Although I am happy to hear your praise......I didn¡¯t fully seed in saving Qing Chen.¡±

    She won¡¯t die, she¡¯ll just gradually fade away.

    After all, medicine was three parts poison. What he did was dy the time of her death, this time could be a day or two, or it could be a lifetime.

    Luo Qing Chen could naturally hear the meaning of the words. If it wasn¡¯t something serious, she wouldn¡¯t have been in aa for half a month.

    ¡°Tell me......¡± She took a deep breath before looking at him, ¡°No matter what the result, I can take it.¡±

    Because if it wasn¡¯t for Yan Xiu, she might not even have this time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be that pessimistic, Qing Chen won¡¯t die right away.¡± Yan Xiu pointed at the medicine, ¡°There¡¯s only five pieces of medicine in this world, they were all made by me with special ingredients. I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s no longer this medicine in this world.¡±

    Feng Si Zui looked at her with an unsettled look as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen just needs to take the noral medicine day to day.¡± Yan Xiu said with a nod, ¡°One a day, you can¡¯t use more. I¡¯ve already told the imperial doctors how to make this medicine, so they will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Then these five?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand picked up the bottle and she slowly guessed it, ¡°They¡¯re used to save my life?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xiu replied honestly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be in aa again, with weak breathing and no pulse, you can eat one right away. It will protect your life.¡±

    She said with a helpless smile, ¡°So, I should be poisoned, right!¡±

    Yan Xiu had told her, medicine was three parts poison.

    In order to save her, he had to use special poison and he even mixed poison!

 Chapter 1371 - Paranoid emperor: Letâ€™s go to hell together, alright? (End)

    <strong>Chapter 1371: Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright? (End)</strong>

    ¡°Un.¡± Yan Xiu said with a nod, ¡°I used the legendary countering poison with poison, letting the poison enter your heart......¡±

    He paused before shaking his head with a bitter smile, ¡°It seems there¡¯s no need to mention it now......¡±

    ¡°You know that you¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed her eyes, ¡°I have a good idea of my own condition, so I¡¯m running out of time?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Feng Si Zui held her hand and his deep voice had a bit of a tremble as he said word for word, ¡°This one won¡¯t allow it......¡±

    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t worry yet......¡± Yan Xiu said in a soft voice, ¡°I can¡¯t be more familiar with the poison used on Qing Chen, the main reason for her attack this time was because she didn¡¯t take the normal medicine.¡±

    ¡°I clearly had more important things to do, alright!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Feng Si Zui tightly knit his brows as he said in an angry and helpless voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than you in this world!¡±

    She was the person he cared about that much, how could she put herself in danger for those trivial things!

    Luo Qing Chen could see that he was very angry and couldn¡¯t help lowering her eyes, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t forget in the future.¡±

    It was because she was back by his side that her life that didn¡¯t seem that much became much more important.

    Because she wanted to spend a bit more time with him.

    ¡°Rx, this one will remind you every day!¡± Although his brows were tightly knit, his eyes had a gentle look in them.

    No matter how much time was left, he would spend every second with her.

    If she went to heaven, he would go to heaven. If she went to hell, he would go to hell.

    ¨C

    They spent much more time together in this life than they had imagined.

    The five pieces of medicine that Yan Xiu left had yed arge role in prolonging her life.

    When she finished eating them, ten years had passed.

    Feng Si Zui had been worried about her every second over these ten years.

    He didn¡¯t even sleep that much. He was afraid that if he was asleep and she was ill, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be by her side right away.

    Just ten years, but he cherished them.

    But what wille wille. He had a feeling of when she would leave like he had that feeling of when she woulde back.

    In the middle of the night, he gently held her as he looked at the bright moon outside, ¡°It¡¯s the fifteenth again, do you remember how we said that we would go see thenterns together that year?¡±

    She was a bit sleepy as her eyelids dropped by by bit. Hearing his voice, she opened her eyes with a bit of difficulty, ¡°Yes.....Time really passed quickly......¡±

    Ten years in the blink of an eye.

    In these ten years, he had carefully taken care of everything for her, afraid that the poison in her body would act up.

    But even so, he couldn¡¯t keep her.

    She had to leave. Both of them knew this in their hearts, but no one said it out loud.

    The night breeze blew, bringing a gentle fragrance of flowers.

    She could hear his slightly quickened breathing and feel his trembling hands.

    After a while, she said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    Her voice was soft, but he could hear it.

    He slowly leaned over and ced a kiss on her forehead before saying in a choked up voice, ¡°Alright.....¡±

    Ten years of life and death, unpredictable and unforgettable.

    But he was willing to wait for the flowers to bloom in the next life.

 Chapter 1380 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 6)

    Chapter 1380: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 6)

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to pull An Yu Sheng away at first, but now it looked like An Yu Sheng was pulling her away.

    There was a path in the park where plum blossoms bloomed on both sides, filling the air with a faint fragrance.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me, why are you waiting for me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and a clear voice filled An Yu Sheng¡¯s ears.

    He paused for a second before slowly letting go of her hand.

    When he turned around, his clean and gentle eyes were filled with ayer of gray mist. He just put his hands in his pocket as he looked over her, ¡°Then do you like me?¡±

    An Yu Sheng had skillfully changed the topic as a trace of a smile appeared in his deep eyes.

    With the night breeze, the plum blossoms scattered.

    His smile was against the sun, rippling in her eyes bit by bit.

    ¡°At least not now.¡± She lifted her eyes which had heavy makeup on it and wrapped up her coat. But in her eyes that could see through everything, there was a bit of pride.

    It was like a game of hearts, she didn¡¯t like him and he didn¡¯t like her.

    But because of his inexplicable personality disorder, he had lost his life because of this bit of caring.

    Luo Qing Chen found it hard to imagine what kind of person could make this youth truly fall in love.

    ¡°I know about the deal between you and Liang Bing Bing.¡± He slowly raised his right hand and gently removed the plum blossom petals from her hair, ¡°So I know that you don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she said with an innocent look, ¡°Sorry little big brother, I was forced into it!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t lying. The previous host really was forced into it since she had never eaten her fill in seventeen years.

    An Yu Sheng still had that faint smile, but there was a sense of loss in his deep as the sea eyes.

    He knew that when he learned that this girl didn¡¯t like him and was only acting for two thousand dors, there were mixed feelings in his heart.

    This was the first time he was feeling this strange feeling. It was like something belonged to him, but someone suddenly told him that this thing didn¡¯t belong to him.

    This unwilling feeling filled his brain that was stubborn to a psychotic level. Once things began, it couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    ¡°The past is the past, now is now.¡± He looked into her eyes, ¡°You will fall in love with me!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes into a cold smile.

    This smile didn¡¯t belong to the genius school hunk.

    It belonged to someone else, the devil that was hiding in his heart!

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She gave augh before looking at An Yu Sheng with a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°Whether I fall in love with you will depend on if you fall in love with me. Will.....you?¡±

    With another night breeze, the plum blossom scent in the air became stronger.

    A test that was about ¡®love¡¯ was handed to the two of them at the end of January.

    An Yu Sheng looked at her like this, looking at that beautiful face as his lips curled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never loved someone before, but......¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± She said with a faint smile.

    ¡°But if I fall in love with someone, I will be very terrifying. Will you be afraid?¡± An Yu Sheng had never thought of this before. The first person who heard this in his life was this acquaintance, Luo Qing Chen.

    Or perhaps, this was the real him.

 Chapter 1381 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 1381: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 7)</strong>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°There are too many ifs with us.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡±

    If she loved him, if he loved her.

    Actually, there was only ifs between the two of them right now.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen had received a call from An Yu Sheng while she had been sleeping.

    When they partedst night, he had proudly put his phone number into her phone and the two exchanged phone numbers.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s voice on the phone sounded better than usual, making one feel intoxicated by it.

    ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you to eat breakfast.¡± His voice was very gentle, like a gentlemanly boyfriend.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that he wasn¡¯t......

    He already began answering the test of love.

    ¡°An Yu Sheng, your trick really is powerful.¡± Luo Qing Chen had to admit that in terms of emotional intelligence, An Yu Sheng was the best out of all the male leads she had seen.

    He knew how to capture a girl¡¯s heart and he knew when to do things, making others feel good about him.

    At least this ¡®good morning call¡¯ was a good performance.

    ¡°We¡¯ve both waited for thirty days, so shouldn¡¯t we make up for those sixty days?¡± He didn¡¯t respond to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words at all, as his words changed the topic to ¡®love¡¯.

    Without knowing why, for that girl, he couldn¡¯t talk about like or love, but there was a strange possessiveness.

    When he had been alone at night, he could deeply feel how terrifying he was.

    Now he was just a bit curious about Luo Qing Chen, caring a bit and he already couldn¡¯t control his feeling of possession.

    If there was a day that he really fell in love with her, what would he be?

    He was a bit expectant and a bit afraid.

    Expectant of the day that there was someone to fall in love with, afraid.....

    That the person he fell in love with wouldn¡¯t love him.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the messy little room, there were punk clothes and jeans thrown all over and she couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows.

    She smiled as she said to An Yu Sheng on the other side, ¡°Can I reject?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The voice on the other side was very firm.. Luo Qing Chen could hear the little girls beside him whispering to each other.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, isn¡¯t that school hunk An?¡±

    So handsome! So he likes to have breakfast in this restaurant!¡±

    ¡°God, I would havee every day if I knew......¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it now! You get up sote every day and missed the school hunk many times!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen heard the words of gossip around and pursed her lips to ask, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to introduce me to your ssmates, right!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± His nice voice filled her ear as he said, ¡°The Energetic Breakfast Shop to the right of the school, I¡¯m waiting.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She cut him off, ¡°I won¡¯t go today, let¡¯s change it to another day!¡±

    ......

    There was no reply from the other side, Luo qing Chen could feel that he was a bit angry.

    But she didn¡¯t go for a reason.

    After all, her identity was a ¡®social girl¡¯ while the other side was the brilliant school hunk.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about the gap between them, but.....she knew that many people in the affiliated school would be waiting tough at her.

    And when it came to pping faces, she never gave anyone a chance!

 Chapter 1383 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 1383: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 9)</strong>

    Year 2 ss 7, ording to the normal route, it was impossible to enter such an excellent ss.

    The next morning, she was wearing arge red coat with a gray id skirt as she went out early to cut her hair.

    The stylist who cut her hair was quite young, but he was already the one in charge of the shop.

    He circled around her and touched his chin, ¡°This.....can¡¯t be fixed.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re really poor at maintaining your hair. You needprehensive care before it can return to normal.¡± The stylist gave her a serious analysis, ¡°It should take around half a year.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She couldn¡¯t just go to school like this, wouldn¡¯t this be giving others a chance to p her in the face!

    ¡°Is there another way to quickly improve the quality?¡±

    ¡°There is!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Cut it off!¡±

    ......

    It had to be said, this stylist was quite reliable. At least his methods sounded like the best and it didn¡¯t waste money.

    In the end, she cut her hair to below her ear and curled it a bit. She had light bangs which gave people an immature feeling.

    ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯ve be a different person?¡± The stylist carefully made the final touches to her hair before smiling in satisfaction at his work.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly, she was very satisfied.

    The previous host¡¯s skin was quite white and the heavens were good to her, years of alcohol abuse didn¡¯t make her skin worse.

    After cutting off the mess of colourful hair, she found that she had been reborn.

    With fresh short hair and a big red coat, she looked like an innocent high schooler.

    She waspletely different from the previous host who sang in the bar.

    She wondered if the clean youth would be surprised at the concert today.

    She suddenly looked forward to his expression after he saw her.

    ¨C

    At six in the evening, An Yu Sheng was waiting at the entrance of the concert with two tickets in his hand.

    But before she even came, Liang Bing Bing arrived first.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that school hunk An?¡± She was wearing a beige dress and a candy coloured scarf, walking over to him with a bright smile as she waved her hand.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a soft nod and didn¡¯t react.

    He would always act this indifferent when facing girls from school.

    Everyone thought that he was this kind of youth, polite and elegant.

    But no one knew what kind of demon lived in him!

    ¡°Is school hunk An waiting for someone?¡± Liang Bing Bing could naturally feel the other side¡¯s coldness and there was a bit of unhappiness in her voice.

    She actually knew about An Yu Shenging to the concert tonight a long time ago.

    But she didn¡¯t know who he was going to the concert with. That was until she identally heard a conversation between Xia Qing Rou and her mother. She then knew that the one An Yu Sheng was taking to the concert was no one else but the dirty person in the eyes of a superior girl like her.

    So she asked her cousin to do one thing beforeing!

    She didn¡¯t care about the two thousand dors, but she definitely didn¡¯t agree to that little slut being together with An Yu Sheng!

    That kind of filthy girl, how could she gain the affection of the school hunk.

    She was the school flower of the affiliated school, why couldn¡¯t she stand by the school hunk as his girlfriend!

    A perfect match made in heaven, didn¡¯t that little slut even understand this simple logic?

 Chapter 1375 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1375: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 1)</strong>

    When she opened her eyes, she was surrounded in chaos.

    Luo Qing Chen opened her eyes to feel the familiar aura around her.

    She was back and as it suggested, she died in the end.

    But it was ten years toote.

    [For him and the host, this was the best ending.]

    She just stood there in a daze, not responding.

    [Does the host want to see what happens after you died? Yes/No.]

    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head, not nning on watching the next scene.

    She already knew what decision Feng Si Zui would make after she had died.

    This decision was something that no one in the world could change.

    She knew, so she didn¡¯t force him to live in the end.

    After all, that would be......too cruel for him.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Paranoid emperor: Let¡¯s go to hell together, alright??

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 4500/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (Full): [iPhone 999], [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan], [I¡¯m the prettiest mirror].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 1

    Exchange points: 14000

    Base points: 40

    ¡°Open the shop.¡±

    [Ding, the shop has been opened.]

    Luo Qing Chen looked at it and said, ¡°Return the items.¡±

    [......]

    The system was very awkward, but it still did it.

    ¡°Return the iPhone999 and the I¡¯m the prettiest mirror for exchange points.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t take these things any longer since the purpose of these two items were.....

    To take up space and to take up more space!

    [Sessfully returned the iPhone999 and the I¡¯m the prettiest mirror for exchange points. The host has received 20000 exchange points!]

    Luo Qing Chen gave a satisfied nod and went to the final page of the store, ¡°I want to exchange for the Phoenix Dance Sword.¡±

    [Ding, 30000 exchange points have been taken. Sessfully exchanged for the Phoenix Dance Sword. The host¡¯s remaining exchange points: 4000.]

    The system didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Chen to exchange for the Phoenix Dance Sword which was a top grade divine weapon from the store. It was even on a higher gradepared to the Exquisite Ring.

    The divine sword that Luo Qing Chen exchanged thirty thousand points for appeared in her hand.

    The Phoenix Dance Sword was covered in a frosty white glow, covered inyers of white light with a faint golden light over it. It wasn¡¯t heavy, but it had a thick spiritual energy around it.

    Although Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t used it yet, she could feel the power contained in the sword.

    [The Phoenix Dance Sword¡¯s greatest use is in cutting the soul.]

    Destroying the soul and cutting everything into nothingness.

    She narrowed her eyes before putting the Phoenix Dance Sword back in her storage. She liked this sword since the moment she saw it in the store, but she couldn¡¯t get it for a long time since she didn¡¯t have enough points.

    But she could get this sword because she had seen the words ¡®return product¡¯ at the bottom!

    Not to mention the ¡®I¡¯m the prettiest mirror¡¯, even the iPhone999 since it had appeared in her storage space, she hadn¡¯t used it once!

    [......] The system didn¡¯t dare speak, the host really was angry!

    [The host¡¯s twenty fifth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 95/100

    Intelligence: 90/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: An Yu Sheng

    Supporting female lead: Xia Qing Rou

    Supporting male lead: Zhao Jin Xuan

    Mission content: [Return to three days before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead An Yu Sheng.]

    Side mission: [Be a student of the affiliate school and lead the students of second year ss 7 to obtain the best average score in the final exam.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1376 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1376: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 2)</strong>

    When Luo Qing Chen received the memories, she had one conclusion: The supporting female lead was a good person!

    At least her personality was better than the previous host¡¯s.

    Although whenparing it, Luo Qing Chen liked the previous host¡¯s personality more.

    As for the male lead and previous host.....it was a story of hurting each other!

    The previous host was the bully of the campus and to put it bluntly.....she was a ¡®social youth¡¯!

    She didn¡¯t know who her parents were and had grown up in a normal household, considered a child who had been raised by the vige.

    This bad environment had long formed the personality of the previous host. As long as she could eat her fill and wear warm clothes, she could do things that weren¡¯t considered ¡®just¡¯.

    For example, helping Liang Bing Bing chase the affiliated school¡¯s school hunk An Yu Sheng.

    As the name stated, the male lead was a man who was as ¡®gentle as jade¡¯.

    He was like a warm breeze that was very clean.

    But behind this ¡®gentle as jade¡¯ was a ¡®stubborn heart¡¯!

    The male lead An Yu Sheng and the supporting female lead Xia Qing Rou were childhood friends and they were very close. Although An Yu Sheng was gentle, it was gentleness with indifference.

    He had never epted any love letters and had always said with a faint smile, ¡°Study well!¡±

    Liang Bing Bing was the school flower and the ruler of the school. Talented and beautiful girls always had a kind of pride, the men she liked had to like her.

    However, even the excellent Liang Bing Bing was gently rejected by An Yu Sheng on a certain dusk.

    There was always only one girl behind him, it was the supporting female lead, Xia Qing Rou.

    Everyone thought that they were a couple, but no one knew that An Yu Sheng treated Xia Qing Rou as his little sister.

    It was because Xia Qing Rou¡¯s parents had died when she was young. Their fathers were war buddies, so she had been taken into their family when Xia Qing Rou was still young.

    She was a weak and gentle girl, giving off the aura of a schr.

    She was not a beautiful girl, but she was still pretty.

    There were many boys who chased her, but she tactfully rejected them.

    Although it was the same as An Yu Sheng, there was one thing that was different.....

    Xia Qing Rou liked An Yu Sheng, she didn¡¯t treat him as a big brother.

    But she had never talked about it. He didn¡¯t ask and she didn¡¯t speak, they had a tacit understanding between them, being the childhood friends that everyone envied.

    But Liang Bing Bing could not forgive An Yu Sheng.

    After all, she was the school flower of the affiliated school, there were many people chasing her. Her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to lose to Xia Qing Rou who was inferior to her in every way.

    She thought that not only did she want Xia Qing Rou not to receive this, she also wanted to ruin her.

    So she found the ¡®social youth¡¯, which was the previous host Luo Qing Chen!

    In terms of beauty, Liang Bing Bing and Xia Qing Rou couldn¡¯tpare to the previous host, but in terms of academics......

    The previous host had nothing.

    Liang Bing Bing had met the previous host at the birthday party of her cousin Zhao Jin Xuan. She had a good family background and after being rejected, she wanted to use this socially dirty little sister to make An Yu Sheng no longer a clean man.

    It was simple: Using whatever methods, as long as the previous host could make An Yu Sheng fall in love with her, she would give her two thousand dors after this mission was over.

    Although the previous host was against ¡®taking love by force¡¯, she was not a princess who grew up in an ivory white tower.

    She who had grown up missing meals knew just how painful it was to have an empty stomach.

 Chapter 1377 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 1377: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 3)</strong>

    Being hungry for a long time meant fainting and fainting meant death.

    She had fainted three times since she was young and she had woken up with pure willpower each time.

    This life let her know that all despicable human nature was small in front of death.

    Therefore, she agreed to Liang Bing Bing¡¯s request.

    Actually, no matter what path the previous host used to attack, it wasn¡¯t smooth because An Yu Sheng would never agree to be with her no matter what methods she used.

    Because from the beginning, there was Xia Qing Rou beside her, whether it was sunny or raining.

    But for two thousand dors, the previous host wouldn¡¯t give up.

    If she gave up, she would really starve to death next month. Actually, the supporting male lead Zhao Jin Xuan didn¡¯t give her a chance. He wanted her to work in a pub, but the previous host had rejected him.

    Although the previous host was poor, she still had her principles.

    She knew that it didn¡¯t matter who said that she was a dirty little girl in this world because she knew in her heart she wasn¡¯t.

    On thest day of November, the previous host confessed to An Yu Sheng in front of the school with a megaphone.

    She said these words: An Yu Sheng, I will wait for you every day, whether it is raining or blowing, I will wait for a month. If you¡¯re not willing to ept me, I will give up.

    It was snowing hard in A City that day. She was wearing a furry ck sweater with ripped skull jeans. She had smoky makeup, ck eyeliner, and a ck cap. The four studded diamond earrings in her right ear sparkled as she had a lollipop in her mouth.

    There were many students who were looking at her with strange gazes. She knew that they looked at her in disdain, but she didn¡¯t care!

    Not everyone was a princess protected in a white ivory tower, at least she wasn¡¯t. Theplexity of society already let her understand the sinister hearts of men.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t care about those gazes.

    But An Yu Sheng was stunned. An Yu Sheng who was called a ¡®genius school hunk¡¯ had actually felt something that he desired from the previous host.

    It was called: Freedom.

    But even so, he just passed by her without saying a single word.

    Time passed by quickly and the previous host came to the school gate to wait for An Yu Sheng every morning after eating a bun.

    However, whether it was sunny or rainy, he had never looked directly at the previous host.

    Xia Qing Rou had secretly given her food and water, advising her not to keep waiting.

    Her original words were: Yu Sheng.....Big brother, he doesn¡¯t care about love between men and women.

    Xia Qing Rou never doubted the love of the previous host, rather she felt sorry for the previous host¡¯s love.

    Although this love was different from the emotions hidden in her heart, it was essentially the same.....

    Fruitless love, unable to retreat......

    The previous host waited thirty days and An Yu Sheng passed by her thirty times.

    Finally, when the rain was pouring on December 31st, the previous host wasn¡¯t waiting at the school gate for An Yu Sheng.

    She gave up on thest day, the day that it rained very hard.

    An Yu Sheng would never forget the familiar voice that was at the school gate and his heart trembled.

    There was a slight feeling of loss and.....a strange unwillingness.

    That day, An Yu Sheng went to the roof of the east building after every ss because that ce was the best ce to look at the school gate.

    From the first ss to thest ss, that figure never appeared.

    She was a bright light that had suddenly shined right into his cold heart, but she had also left without any notice.

    She said a month, but why did she break her promise?

 Chapter 1378 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 1378: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 4)</strong>

    The previous host not going on thest day was not because Liang Bing Bing had already paid her, but she decided not to go.

    One, it was because Xia Qing Rou had been taking care of her over the thirty days.

    For a gentle girl like this, if she continued using despicable methods, she would feel that she was very ugly.

    Two.....was because of a strange feeling.

    The previous host had never seen An Yu Sheng before, but as the surrounding people kept saying you like him, you like him, you like him.

    She couldn¡¯t help really liking him......

    She strangely started paying attention to his every move, his every look, the faint glow that was around him.

    The previous host was a smart person and when she knew about the change in her emotions, this transaction was no longer pure.

    But she still waited for him, waiting for thirty days. It was to satisfy her little wish to see him and to release all the expectations in her heart.

    Until the final day when she gave up.

    Because she knew that he wouldn¡¯t like her. After all, whenever anyone did like her, they would at least give a bit of a reaction.

    But.....An Yu Sheng hadn¡¯t.

    Although the previous host didn¡¯tst until the final day, Liang Bing Bing still gave her the two thousand.

    But there was one request, Liang Bing Bing wanted her to leave A City.

    The previous host didn¡¯t know she had seeded, but Liang Bing Bing had.

    Because when school was over on the 31st, An Yu Sheng had found Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s bar through his friends.

    He wanted to find Luo Qing Chen......

    When Liang Bing Bing learned of this, she was shocked. An outstanding and dazzling youth like An Yu Sheng was actually looking for a dirty ¡®little girl¡¯ at a bar!

    Of course, she had never told the previous host this, but the previous host didn¡¯t n on leaving A City.

    She found a job singing at a bar. At the age of seventeen, she sang old songs in this bar filled with smoke and alcohol.

    But she felt it was good, at least this job was done with her own efforts.

    The bar had kept its promise and it didn¡¯t make her do anything other than singing.

    The owner was simply like heaven and hellpared to Zhao Jin Xuan. The previous host didn¡¯t work at Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s bar because the supporting male lead wanted her to ¡®seduce the customers¡¯!

    For the previous host, at least this ce.....was good.

    But the previous host never thought that An Yu Sheng would find her.

    He said many things, but the previous host didn¡¯t hear a single word. When the song in the bar was finally over and the people left, she slowly said: I lied to you for two thousand dors.

    An Yu Sheng was shocked when he heard this, but he respected her decision and asked if her words counted or not.

    The previous host said they didn¡¯t.

    An Yu Sheng said that he would wait for her for a month.

    An Yu Sheng came to the entrance of the bar to wait for thirty days, but An Yu Sheng didn¡¯t appear on the thirty first day.

    He had died that night.

    Zhao Jin Xuan had led a bunch of people to cause trouble for the previous host at the bar for his little sister.

    The previous host had asked for the day off and didn¡¯t go to work. She wanted to reject An Yu Sheng in surprise, but she never thought that An Yu Sheng would get stabbed ten times by Zhao Jin Xuan ten times for her, falling to the ground.

    The genius youth didn¡¯t wake up after that day.

    After the previous host learned of this, in order to take revenge for An Yu Sheng, she took a jug of gasoline to Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s bar.

    With a single me, everyone died.

 Chapter 1379 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 5)</h4>

    [Host, time is running out, please don¡¯t be in a daze!]

    The system¡¯s reminder pulled her out of the memories and she looked at the clock on the wall.

    It was exactly five o¡¯clock on the afternoon of January 31st.

    ¡°My god!¡± She pursed her lips and took out some normal clothing from the closet, throwing them on before charging out the door.

    Time really was short, she didn¡¯t have any time to hesitate at all.

    The previous host¡¯s clothing was mainly dark punk style, looking very cold.

    She personally said: I don¡¯t like it.

    System, please tell me the affection.

    [The affection of the meal lead for the previous host is 0%.]

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows because this was the first time she couldn¡¯t immediately tell what kind of person the male lead was.

    Was he a kind and gentle student or an unruly youth?

    Normally speaking, the male lead had waited for her for thirty days, this didn¡¯t seem like it would be bad feelings.

    [System notification: The male lead has a hidden personality disorder!]

    ???

    Personality.....disorder?

    [To put it simply: He obtains the things that he wants through abnormal methods!]

    After the system exined this, Luo Qing Chen could guess why there was no affection.

    The male lead didn¡¯t feel love for the previous host, but it was a kind of split possession.

    Although he didn¡¯t show it on the surface, as long as the burning desire in his heart was ignited, it would go out of control.

    There were people like this in this world. Many people loved him, but he had never experienced love before.

    He imagined one day that there would be someone who appeared who he could love.

    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be the gentle youth, but rather he would be a terrifying person with a strong sense to possess it.

    On the way to the bar, Luo Qing Chen kept thinking of what the system said to her.

    Where was the clean as jade and pure male lead?

    Why did it suddenly change?

    Before reaching the door of Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s bar, Luo Qing Chen saw An Yu Sheng.

    He was wearing the uniform of the affiliated school, with a brown sweater over his white dress shirt. He had ordered a cup of coffee and was sitting there in the open air lounge.

    When boys and girls passed by him, they couldn¡¯t help looking back at him.

    He looked like he was glowing, showing grace and handsomeness in all his movements.

    Luo Qing Chen was nning on stepping forward, but then she saw Zhao Jin Xuan not far away!

    There were many people behind him and they came to settle ounts with her. It seemed like this time, she as the executor of this mission had broken the heart of the client.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and pulled up her jacket before putting her hands in the pocket to move towards An Yu Sheng.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± She had her back to him and leaned in the chair as she said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    An Yu Sheng was surprised. Although he didn¡¯t see who the other person was, he could sense who she.....was.

    But he......didn¡¯t move.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and was a bit worried. Seeing Zhao Jin Xuaning closer, she pulled An Yu Sheng¡¯s hand and lowered her head as she said, ¡°You forced me!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to use such ¡®violent¡¯ methods, but An Yu Sheng¡¯s slow behaviour gave her no other choice.

    The youth standing by her was a bit surprised and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling in a faint curve.

    His left hand came down a bit and it changed into his hand suddenly pulling her in.

    Suddenly, there was a warm feeling that came from her sweater.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

 Chapter 1380 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 6)

    Chapter 1380: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 6)

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to pull An Yu Sheng away at first, but now it looked like An Yu Sheng was pulling her away.

    There was a path in the park where plum blossoms bloomed on both sides, filling the air with a faint fragrance.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me, why are you waiting for me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and a clear voice filled An Yu Sheng¡¯s ears.

    He paused for a second before slowly letting go of her hand.

    When he turned around, his clean and gentle eyes were filled with ayer of gray mist. He just put his hands in his pocket as he looked over her, ¡°Then do you like me?¡±

    An Yu Sheng had skillfully changed the topic as a trace of a smile appeared in his deep eyes.

    With the night breeze, the plum blossoms scattered.

    His smile was against the sun, rippling in her eyes bit by bit.

    ¡°At least not now.¡± She lifted her eyes which had heavy makeup on it and wrapped up her coat. But in her eyes that could see through everything, there was a bit of pride.

    It was like a game of hearts, she didn¡¯t like him and he didn¡¯t like her.

    But because of his inexplicable personality disorder, he had lost his life because of this bit of caring.

    Luo Qing Chen found it hard to imagine what kind of person could make this youth truly fall in love.

    ¡°I know about the deal between you and Liang Bing Bing.¡± He slowly raised his right hand and gently removed the plum blossom petals from her hair, ¡°So I know that you don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she said with an innocent look, ¡°Sorry little big brother, I was forced into it!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t lying. The previous host really was forced into it since she had never eaten her fill in seventeen years.

    An Yu Sheng still had that faint smile, but there was a sense of loss in his deep as the sea eyes.

    He knew that when he learned that this girl didn¡¯t like him and was only acting for two thousand dors, there were mixed feelings in his heart.

    This was the first time he was feeling this strange feeling. It was like something belonged to him, but someone suddenly told him that this thing didn¡¯t belong to him.

    This unwilling feeling filled his brain that was stubborn to a psychotic level. Once things began, it couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    ¡°The past is the past, now is now.¡± He looked into her eyes, ¡°You will fall in love with me!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes into a cold smile.

    This smile didn¡¯t belong to the genius school hunk.

    It belonged to someone else, the devil that was hiding in his heart!

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She gave augh before looking at An Yu Sheng with a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°Whether I fall in love with you will depend on if you fall in love with me. Will.....you?¡±

    With another night breeze, the plum blossom scent in the air became stronger.

    A test that was about ¡®love¡¯ was handed to the two of them at the end of January.

    An Yu Sheng looked at her like this, looking at that beautiful face as his lips curled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never loved someone before, but......¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± She said with a faint smile.

    ¡°But if I fall in love with someone, I will be very terrifying. Will you be afraid?¡± An Yu Sheng had never thought of this before. The first person who heard this in his life was this acquaintance, Luo Qing Chen.

    Or perhaps, this was the real him.

 Chapter 1381 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 1381: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 7)</strong>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She said with a faint smile, ¡°There are too many ifs with us.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡±

    If she loved him, if he loved her.

    Actually, there was only ifs between the two of them right now.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen had received a call from An Yu Sheng while she had been sleeping.

    When they partedst night, he had proudly put his phone number into her phone and the two exchanged phone numbers.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s voice on the phone sounded better than usual, making one feel intoxicated by it.

    ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you to eat breakfast.¡± His voice was very gentle, like a gentlemanly boyfriend.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that he wasn¡¯t......

    He already began answering the test of love.

    ¡°An Yu Sheng, your trick really is powerful.¡± Luo Qing Chen had to admit that in terms of emotional intelligence, An Yu Sheng was the best out of all the male leads she had seen.

    He knew how to capture a girl¡¯s heart and he knew when to do things, making others feel good about him.

    At least this ¡®good morning call¡¯ was a good performance.

    ¡°We¡¯ve both waited for thirty days, so shouldn¡¯t we make up for those sixty days?¡± He didn¡¯t respond to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words at all, as his words changed the topic to ¡®love¡¯.

    Without knowing why, for that girl, he couldn¡¯t talk about like or love, but there was a strange possessiveness.

    When he had been alone at night, he could deeply feel how terrifying he was.

    Now he was just a bit curious about Luo Qing Chen, caring a bit and he already couldn¡¯t control his feeling of possession.

    If there was a day that he really fell in love with her, what would he be?

    He was a bit expectant and a bit afraid.

    Expectant of the day that there was someone to fall in love with, afraid.....

    That the person he fell in love with wouldn¡¯t love him.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the messy little room, there were punk clothes and jeans thrown all over and she couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows.

    She smiled as she said to An Yu Sheng on the other side, ¡°Can I reject?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The voice on the other side was very firm.. Luo Qing Chen could hear the little girls beside him whispering to each other.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, isn¡¯t that school hunk An?¡±

    So handsome! So he likes to have breakfast in this restaurant!¡±

    ¡°God, I would havee every day if I knew......¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it now! You get up sote every day and missed the school hunk many times!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen heard the words of gossip around and pursed her lips to ask, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to introduce me to your ssmates, right!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± His nice voice filled her ear as he said, ¡°The Energetic Breakfast Shop to the right of the school, I¡¯m waiting.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She cut him off, ¡°I won¡¯t go today, let¡¯s change it to another day!¡±

    ......

    There was no reply from the other side, Luo qing Chen could feel that he was a bit angry.

    But she didn¡¯t go for a reason.

    After all, her identity was a ¡®social girl¡¯ while the other side was the brilliant school hunk.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about the gap between them, but.....she knew that many people in the affiliated school would be waiting tough at her.

    And when it came to pping faces, she never gave anyone a chance!

 Chapter 1383 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 1383: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 9)</strong>

    Year 2 ss 7, ording to the normal route, it was impossible to enter such an excellent ss.

    The next morning, she was wearing arge red coat with a gray id skirt as she went out early to cut her hair.

    The stylist who cut her hair was quite young, but he was already the one in charge of the shop.

    He circled around her and touched his chin, ¡°This.....can¡¯t be fixed.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re really poor at maintaining your hair. You needprehensive care before it can return to normal.¡± The stylist gave her a serious analysis, ¡°It should take around half a year.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She couldn¡¯t just go to school like this, wouldn¡¯t this be giving others a chance to p her in the face!

    ¡°Is there another way to quickly improve the quality?¡±

    ¡°There is!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Cut it off!¡±

    ......

    It had to be said, this stylist was quite reliable. At least his methods sounded like the best and it didn¡¯t waste money.

    In the end, she cut her hair to below her ear and curled it a bit. She had light bangs which gave people an immature feeling.

    ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯ve be a different person?¡± The stylist carefully made the final touches to her hair before smiling in satisfaction at his work.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly, she was very satisfied.

    The previous host¡¯s skin was quite white and the heavens were good to her, years of alcohol abuse didn¡¯t make her skin worse.

    After cutting off the mess of colourful hair, she found that she had been reborn.

    With fresh short hair and a big red coat, she looked like an innocent high schooler.

    She waspletely different from the previous host who sang in the bar.

    She wondered if the clean youth would be surprised at the concert today.

    She suddenly looked forward to his expression after he saw her.

    ¨C

    At six in the evening, An Yu Sheng was waiting at the entrance of the concert with two tickets in his hand.

    But before she even came, Liang Bing Bing arrived first.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that school hunk An?¡± She was wearing a beige dress and a candy coloured scarf, walking over to him with a bright smile as she waved her hand.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a soft nod and didn¡¯t react.

    He would always act this indifferent when facing girls from school.

    Everyone thought that he was this kind of youth, polite and elegant.

    But no one knew what kind of demon lived in him!

    ¡°Is school hunk An waiting for someone?¡± Liang Bing Bing could naturally feel the other side¡¯s coldness and there was a bit of unhappiness in her voice.

    She actually knew about An Yu Shenging to the concert tonight a long time ago.

    But she didn¡¯t know who he was going to the concert with. That was until she identally heard a conversation between Xia Qing Rou and her mother. She then knew that the one An Yu Sheng was taking to the concert was no one else but the dirty person in the eyes of a superior girl like her.

    So she asked her cousin to do one thing beforeing!

    She didn¡¯t care about the two thousand dors, but she definitely didn¡¯t agree to that little slut being together with An Yu Sheng!

    That kind of filthy girl, how could she gain the affection of the school hunk.

    She was the school flower of the affiliated school, why couldn¡¯t she stand by the school hunk as his girlfriend!

    A perfect match made in heaven, didn¡¯t that little slut even understand this simple logic?

 Chapter 1384 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 10)</h4>

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen received a text from Zhao Jin Xuan.

    It was very simple: There¡¯s ack of people tonight, I¡¯ll pay you three times your wage. As long as youe, I¡¯ll forget about the matter of the two thousand dors!

    At the end of it, there was a bloody de attached.

    It seems like if she wasn¡¯t good, this boss in society was nning on taking care of her!

    But even if he wanted to take care of her, he should see that the one standing here was no longer the previous Luo Qing Chen!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. With a smile of disdain, she opened the door of the car to head towards the entrance of the concert.

    At the entrance to the concert, Liang Bing Bing kept talking, but An Yu Sheng only gave a few perfunctory responses. He slightly knit his brows, clearly looking like it was in a bad mood.

    ¡°School hunk An, the concert is about to begin, how about the two of us go in!¡± Liang Bing Bing¡¯s right hand softly pulled at his wrist as she said, ¡°It seems like my friend isn¡¯t here either.¡±

    In Liang Bing Bing¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Chen who loved money wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to earn three times her wages.

    Everyone knew that ¡®money¡¯ was always the most important thing in her heart.

    ¡°This ssmate, do you not understand what I just said?¡± An Yu Sheng¡¯s gentle voice became a bit cold as he softly said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my friend!¡±

    He naturally knew that this person was surnamed Liang and her name was Bing Bing, but he didn¡¯t have any good feelings about her.

    Not only was it because of her naive actions again and again, it was also because Luo Qing Chen had appeared in his life because of a deal with her.

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling because in his heart, he didn¡¯t want this kind of deal.

    On a quiet night, he also imagined if she had waited for him for thirty days because she liked him.

    That was a thought that his heart was drunk on......

    ¡°I know!¡± Liang Bing Bing gave a proud snort and said in an unwilling voice, ¡°You¡¯re waiting for that slut! It¡¯s a pity that she won¡¯t be here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen, that poor girl, how could she give up three times wages just for An Yu Sheng.

    This person whocked money had spent thirty days doing that embarrassing thing, so how could shee here?

    An Yu Sheng heard this and he tightly knit his brows, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Liang Bing Bing gave a shrug, ¡°School hunk An, just listen to me! You are the school hunk, you are in apletely different world from that girl. Do you know what my cousin has said about her? He said that he felt she was dirty!¡±

    ¡°I am in the same world as everyone in this world, except you......¡± He gave a soft snort as his eyes shed with a cold look that wouldn¡¯t be seen on campus before he said word for word, ¡°Will never be in the same world as me.¡±

    Liang Bing Bing saw his eyes and took a step back in fear.

    Those gentle eyes were now looking like the eyes of the messenger of hell, looking at her in the dim light.

    ¡°You......¡± Liang Bing Bing pursed her lips in a panic, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this.....I know the situation of your family!¡±

    An Yu Sheng gave a coldugh at this as he looked at her, ¡°How my family is is unrted to you!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he put his hands in his pockets to leave, but he stopped because of Liang Bing Bing¡¯s words.

    ¡°School hunk An, you might not know this yet!¡± She pursed her lips into a proud smile as she looked at him, ¡°We¡¯ll be engaged soon!¡±

 Chapter 1385 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 11)</h4>

    The An Family and the Liang Family had business deals, but they weren¡¯t on the same level. It was the An Family that was at an advantage.

    In A City, these two families were both outstanding in the business world. The elders were familiar with each other and if Liang Bing Bing¡¯s side said a few words, the elders would ept this marriage proposal.

    This matter was mentioned just a few days ago, so An Yu Sheng didn¡¯t know about this.

    But at this time, he wasn¡¯t surprised or displeased.

    His beautiful eyes were frozen on a girl who just came out of a car not far away. His lips curled into a faint smile and he casually said, ¡°Something like engagements, it isn¡¯t something you can decide.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Actually, when he first saw her, he wasn¡¯t certain that it was her.

    Because whether it was her hair or her clothing, it was like heaven and earth.

    He couldn¡¯t say if he liked it or not, but there was a particrly happy feeling.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± An Yu Sheng stood behind her and softly patted her back. Then he cleared his throat to say, ¡°Late miss.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen turned around and saw An Yu Sheng waiting for her with a knowing smile, ¡°Sorry, there was a traffic jam.¡±

    He saw how Luo Qing Chen looked and he couldn¡¯t stop a ripple from appearing in his heart.

    A white face with some smoky makeup. Even without makeup, her skin waspletely white, looking quite cute.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    ¡°You......¡± He pointed at her hair as he revealed a smile that was hard to hide and his eyes seriously looked over her.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good?¡± She pursed her lips. Her face was a bit warm as she pushed the stray strands of hair behind her ear. Then she said with a faint smile, ¡°That barber said that my previous hair......¡±

    ¡°It looks very good.¡± He softly patted her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Therge red coat, the short brown skirt, the short green hair, and the clear eyes.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded before following behind her.

    At this moment, Liang Bing Bing standing not far away waspletely stunned.

    She blinked and blinked again, looking at the reborn Luo Qing Chen as her eyes filled with disbelief.

    That little girl who wore punk clothes, had colourful hair, and wore heavy makeup to work in the bar.

    She had suddenly be this clean and cute.....Pei! She was wearing sheep¡¯s clothing!

    No......Definitely not......

    She had to find her cousin and teach this Luo Qing Chen a lesson!

    Otherwise......it would be hard to take care of the hatred in her heart.

    Liang Bing Bing standing outside the venue angrily ripped her ticket and immediately called Zhao Jin Xuan!

    There was techno music from the other side and the man had clearly drunk too much as his voice was a bit hoarse!

    ¡°Good little sister, what do you need big brother for!¡±

    ¡°Cousin! I wanted you to call that little girl Luo Qing Chen for work, why didn¡¯t she go!¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯te?¡± Zhao Jin Xuan spat out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of her. My brothers need some exercise!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Liang Bing Bing tentatively said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    After all, they were still students, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the police were involved!

    ¡°Aiyo, my good little sister, you don¡¯t need to worry!¡± Zhao Jin Xuan patted his chest and said, ¡°A girl like her can¡¯tpare to a high achieving student like you, no one will know even if she died! Leave it to big brother, you can be assured!¡±

 Chapter 1386 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 1386: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 12)</strong>

    Liang Bing Bing was still a bit worried, but when she thought of Liang Bing Bing going to the concert with her, her heart would be filled with anger.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± She gritted her teeth as a sharp look appeared in her eyes, ¡°Be cruel, but don¡¯t hurt An Yu Sheng, he is my fiance!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Zhao Jin Xuan gave a bigugh when he heard this, ¡°You aren¡¯t even engaged yet and you¡¯re already on their side!¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Liang Bing Bing stomped her foot in a shy manner.

    Zhao Jin Xuan on the other side patted his chest and promised, ¡°Rx, I definitely won¡¯t hurt the man you want.¡±

    As for Luo Qing Chen, Zhao Jin Xuan had some understanding. She was a poor little girl, it was more than easy to teach her a lesson.

    Even if An Yu Sheng wanted to protect her, he would be at school most of the time and wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    ¨C

    When the concert ended, she held a glow stick in her hand as she revealed a faint smile.

    Actually, this kind of encounter was quite good. It wasn¡¯t early orte, it seemed like this love only belonged to her and wasn¡¯t rted to the previous host at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡± An Yu Sheng took her hand out of habit as he revealed a gentle look.

    This was probably the first time he felt the urge to protect someone.

    However, this impulse was actually disturbing his mind right now.

    ¡°I can go home by myself.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°You have school tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a nod, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised when she heard this, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If I said it¡¯s because you aren¡¯t there, would you believe it?¡± He said with a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    The girl in front of him would probably never know how nervous he was when he said this.

    It was said that this was a struggle of ¡®love¡¯, so why did he feel like he was the one caught in it.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She gave a softugh, revealing two dimples that looked so beautiful. A pair of clear eyes looked at him and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t.¡±

    If the system told her now that An Yu Sheng¡¯s affection was 50%, she might believe it a bit.

    But she only had 20% affection right now, how could she believe this?

    He was a bit surprised before giving a bitterugh, ¡°I have no way of dealing with you.¡±

    He suddenly looked at her like he remembered something as he asked, ¡°Do you like singing at the bar?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have to live, who would like working at a bar!¡±

    When she said this, she felt a bit sad.

    This probably belonged to the previous host. She was a poor girl, so she always had a sadness that no one could understand.

    After a while, he stopped and looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    He never had any prejudices against working at the bar, he only asked this because he was worried about her safety.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen stopped with him and raised a brow, ¡°If I don¡¯t work, will you support me?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± His answer was very smooth, without any hesitation.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at him in a confused manner, ¡°But you¡¯re still a student.¡±

    ¡°My parents have long wanted me to not be a student.¡± There was a touch of helplessness in his deep eyes as he looked at her, ¡°Taking over the family business is their only requirement for me.¡±

 Chapter 1387 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 1387: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 13)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen and An Yu Sheng talked for a long time on the way home, he really wasn¡¯t as he seemed.

    Ten years ago, An Yu Sheng was cold and indifferent, not caring about anything around him.

    But at the age of ten, when his big brother was hit by a truck and died while saving him, he had changed.

    He became as gentle as his big brother, no longer being cold.

    His parents wanted him to take over the business since then, learning the things that his big brother would have learned.

    In the eyes of his parents, he was mainly responsible for his big brother¡¯s death, so he had to take the family business.

    After she heard this, Luo Qing Chen could understand why An Yu Sheng gave off a strange feeling.

    The words ¡®dual personality¡¯ weren¡¯t enough to describe An Yu Sheng, at least he had more than two personalities.

    ¨C

    The next morning, when she finished washing up, she exchanged for a foreign student certification for five hundred points.

    The certification that the system gave had information that could be found on the inte.

    As for what was real and what was fake, why bother so much.

    [System notification: The host doesn¡¯t have that much exchange points left, please use it appropriately.]

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her exchange points, she only had fifteen hundred left!

    But she didn¡¯t need that many points after this, at most five hundred!

    Because......the two hundred thousand in her pocket was enough to make her rich.

    [What does the host want to do!]

    I want to go to a very, very exciting ce!

    The system could sense her idea and directly replied.

    [A small bet might end well, but a big bet is harmful.]

    Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh and directly bought a ticket to Macau.

    She didn¡¯t have time to waste with things that weren¡¯t a part of the mission or the side mission. Although this way of getting money was a bit rough, it was the most direct!

    Her destination, the City of Dreams.

    She was carrying a box as she dressed up as a boy, walking straight in.

    This was arge casino and most people were gathered around Sic Bo, which was also her choice.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t immediately ce a bet and seriously looked around.

    There were small whispers around her which was all helpful information for her.

    ¡°It seems like the youngest prince of Country S is here, it would really be amazing to win his money.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s already won three hundred million tonight, he never lost in Sic Bo.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a chance if you don¡¯t believe?¡±

    ¡°How much is the ante?¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen touched her fake beard and walked over to the gambling table as she said, ¡°Give me a hundred thousand on the middle.¡±

    The middle was the mostplicated. To put it simply, it was the middle number and had the highest odds.

    The youngest prince of Country S was called Tom. Luo Qing Chen casually looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m showing my hand.¡±

    This kind of bet was an all in bet, which meant that she was using all her money.

    Tom wasn¡¯tpletely surprised and casually betted onrge. Everyone followed Tom to bet onrge and a few also bet on small, but no one had bet on the middle like Luo Qing Chen.

    She calcted the odds and if she won, she would get at least five million.

    ¡°Please stop!¡± The dealer pointed at the table, ¡°The dice will be rolled now.¡±

    Then the sound of the dice rolling around rang out and Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for mind control.]

    It had really been a long time since she used this power, she didn¡¯t know if she was rusty.

 Chapter 1388 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 1388: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 14)</strong>

    When Luo Qing Chen used the mind control, mister Tom¡¯s ears moved like he felt something, but he didn¡¯t show any clues on his face.

    ¡°Open.¡± The dealer took off the casing and was clearly taken aback before quickly calming down, ¡°Middle!¡±

    The whispers sounded out right away.

    ¡°God, how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Did this little brat really be rich!¡±

    ¡°Respect! This is the first time that young prince Tom has lost tonight!¡±

    ¡°Admiration, admiration.¡± Tom said in non fluent Chinese, ¡°I wonder if this mister is still nning on ying?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± She looked up and replied without any hesitation.

    Since she came to Macau, how could she not take several million back and be a rich first generation!

    ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡±

    ¡°If I bet on middle, will you follow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m showing my hand.¡±

    He folded his hands, looking quite rxed, not caring about what Luo Qing Chen said at all.

    ¡°Si!¡±

    The surrounding gamblers all took a cold breath, but the two gambling thisrge amount weren¡¯t nervous at all.

    Especially the young man wearing the gray suit. He didn¡¯t look that old, but there was an aura that was different from normal people¡¯s around her.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put all her chips in the middle. She wasn¡¯t nervous, but she felt a bit of admiration for Tom in front of her.

    When the dice began to move, Tom¡¯s ears moved again.

    Before it finished, he pushed all the chips in front of him to Luo Qing Chen and said with a smile, ¡°What is this sir called?¡±

    ¡°Mister L.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, noting back to their senses.

    After all, the dice hadn¡¯t been shown yet, so why did they look like the winner was already decided.

    ¡°It¡¯s this Tom¡¯s fortune to meet this expert.¡± Although his Chinese sounded very strange, his pronunciation was very clear.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t really know this person¡¯s background, she was at least certain that he was familiar with this ce.

    ¡°Open.¡± The dealer couldn¡¯t wait to open the lid, ¡°Middle.¡±

    He didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen as he said, ¡°This sir really is an expert.¡±

    As a dealer, he already thought that Tom was a god, but he never thought that someone even more amazing than Tom would show up today.¡±

    ¡°That praise is too much.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a casual nod and converted all the chips into money which she deposited in her ount.

    When she walked out, Tom¡¯s assistant gave her a business card and said, ¡°Prince Tom asked me to give this to this mister. If you have any problems, you can just call him. This is his personal line, so please keep it a secret.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the business card and she could instantly feel how good the quality of the card was.

    She nodded with a faint smile, ¡°Then please help me convey to prince Tom that I will return his three hundred million in a year.¡±

    Tom¡¯s assistant was surprised, never thinking that Luo Qing Chen would say this.

    Aftering back to his senses after a few seconds, he gave a respectful bow, ¡°I will definitely pass on mister L¡¯s words!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded before putting her hands in her pocket and gracefully walking out.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate to use her powers in Macau. Other than bing a rich first generation, she had another goal.

    The business leaders of S City, it was time to change them!

 Chapter 1389 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 1389: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 15)</strong>

    She bought a ticket back to A City and went home.

    The first thing she did was go online for and auction, one where the powers weren¡¯t willing to show their faces.

    The whole process was conducted online and she gave herself the nickname Mister L.

    A hundred million deposit and she went in.

    There were around thirty people in the room in the beginning, but as the auction amount increased, there were only four people left.

    Their IDs were: 10109 An Yang, 10888 Liang Zhi Wei, 10325, Gong Yan, and 10053 Mister L.

    Whoever owned the golden triangle in A City would be the business leader of A City.

    The golden triangle not only included the most luxurious business district, it also included the affiliate high school and the surrounding real estate.

    Or it could be said, whoever obtained the golden triangle could turn the school into an amusement park and no one could say a thing.

    Before going to Macau, she had already learned quite a bit. Although the An and Liang Family were very influential in the A City business circle.

    The leader of A City wasn¡¯t them, but rather Gong Yan.

    The auction¡¯s final price reached two hundred million. The An and Liang Families both gave up and there was only Luo Qing Chen and Gong Yan left.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer knit her brows as his fingers trembled on the mouse.

    If Gong Yan continued to fight with her, she would lose......

    Fifteen minutester, Luo Qing Chen raised the price to three hundred million. At this final moment, she felt even more nervous as she held her breath.

    Then there was a message in the chat that surprised Luo Qing Chen.

    System: 10325 Gong Yan has left the room.

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen had taken the city center for three hundred million.

    This name Mister L instantly headed up the business circle of A City.

    The local tyrant groups in WeChat exploded.

    Father Has Money: Did you hear? The golden triangle auction as attacked by a dark horse!

    One Hundred and One Girlfriends: No one knows the center of attention for that event. I wonder if Mister L likes men!? o(=¡¤¦Ø¡¤=)m

    Gold Digger is Me: You really are shameless, you have so many girlfriends and won¡¯t leave one for this big sister! Look at my name, no one can steal from me!

    I¡¯d Rather Sit in a Rolls Royce and Cry: Mister L feels very handsome, I really like it! I wonder if they¡¯re willing to give me a Rolls, I can sit in it and cry!

    ......

    After the auction for the golden triangle, Luo Qing Chen spent an entire night dealing with the rest.

    This matter had reached an end since she needed to finish the main and side missions now.

    ¨C

    She woke up early the next day and went to the affiliated school with her admission forms.

    She was dressed cleanly, with a white shirt and a beige sweater over it, as well a navy blue coat.

    This kind of student, no one would have thought that she was Mister L from the golden triangle auctionst night.

    When she came to the door, the security guard stopped her. Because she wasn¡¯t wearing the school uniform, many eyes fell onto her.

    But not a single person could recognize that she was the little girl who had confessed to the school hunk a few months ago wearing the dark punk clothes, the ripped jeans, and had a head of colourful dyed hair.

    ¡°This little girl really looks good!¡±

    ¡°I also feel so, is she a transfer student?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha! She looks quite obedient, I don¡¯t expect her to be in our seventh ss!¡±

    ¡°Ai, I feel that she¡¯s probably a freshman, she doesn¡¯t look like a second year!¡±

    ¡°Humph, you all be like this when you see a beautiful girl!¡±

 Chapter 1390 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 16)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about them. After exining to the security guard, the security guard pointed at the office.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Hello, you are......¡±

    ¡°Hello principal, I am a student from a school in Zurich who is here to report in today.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave her enrolment form to him and said, ¡°This is my certification.¡±

    The principal quickly took this and looked at it before revealing a faint smile, ¡°Ha, ha, I always thought that the transfer student this time was a returnee.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen just smiled and didn¡¯t really respond.

    After all, her identity was real and there was no need to say anything to prove herself.

    ¡°ssmate Luo, based on your grades fromst semester, you can go to ss one, but why did you write ss seven on your application?¡± The principal knit his brows in confusion and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°ss seven¡¯s students are a bit bad, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bullied if you go there.¡±

    ¡°Principal, please be assured!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°I won¡¯t be bullied.¡±

    Although the principal was against her going to ss seven, since she was willing, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Year two ss seven, it was the biggest blight on the affiliated school.

    They had to change teachers each semester and all the teachers didn¡¯t go to sses.

    Since the semester had just begun, the teacher of year two ss seven had just started.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over Xu Xin beside her and felt a cold sweat for her.

    Xu Xin looked to be in her twenties. She had long hair and a tall figure, looking quite beautiful.

    But the feeling she gave was a bit timid.

    Why did you say this, it was because it was both their first times heading to year two ss seven.

    Xu Xin actually said to her, ¡°I feel a bit nervous!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before saying with a helpless smile, ¡°Whates wille!¡±

    As fact proved, what came dide......

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind Xu Xin and as soon as Xu Xin opened the door, there was a bucket of water that fell down on her.

    Then there was a wave ofughter.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha......¡±

    ¡°So dumb!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you are our teacher, do you like this surprise?¡±

    ¡°He, he, he, this is just the first pleasant surprise! We¡¯ll have plenty of time to get along in the future......¡±

    ......

    Waves after waves of whispers filled her ear, making Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. She came right to Xu Xin¡¯s side.

    When she took two steps, she stopped. She slowly bent over and the Exquisite Ring came over the red line, as arge bucket of water fell down over the podium.

    The ss fell into silence right away.

    In the next five minutes, she dismantled all the clumsy traps in the ssroom before turning to look at them, ¡°This kind of boring thing, aren¡¯t you tired of ying with them?¡±

    A youth with dyed blond hair looked up with his cold eyes and said with a smile, ¡°A bit interesting.¡±

    Following this voice, she looked at thest row where there was someone surrounded by boys and girls, who was named Su Nian.

    She gave a cold snort and narrowed her eyes as she thought: This person should be the core of ss seven.

    ¡°Everyone sit down, sit down, we¡¯re getting ready to start ss.¡± Xu Xin wiped her hair with a tissue from her bag before quickly moving to the podium to say to everyone, ¡°This new ssmate¡¯s name is Luo Qing Chen, she¡¯ll be a part of our family from now on.¡±

 Chapter 1391 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 17)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply, she just gave a nod before finding an empty ce to sit.

    The overwhelming gossip filled the ssroom the moment she walked through.

    ¡°This girl looks quite good!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, it¡¯s been a long time since such a beauty has been in our ss!¡±

    ¡°My food, my food, no one should steal from me!¡±

    This was the remarks of the boys, but the gossip of the girls was very different from that of the boys.

    ¡°What is she pretending to be, little white flower!¡±

    ¡°I feel the same! She looks like she¡¯s fake, acting good on the surface, but in reality.....¡±

    ¡°So hateful! Don¡¯t you see school hunk Su looking at her?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be......¡±

    The blond Su Nian¡¯s beautiful eyes had been on her the entire time, like he was looking at her like she was prey.

    The previous host didn¡¯t have any memories of this Su Nian, the other school hunk of the affiliated school.

    An enchanting youth with an exceptional background, but he.....was a bit bad.

    The morning sses passed very quickly. Other than Xu Xin who seriously gave them a math ss, the rest of the teachers just let them have free study time.

    The free study time included: Gossiping, ying with their phones, ying games, singing, putting on makeup, ying poker, eating things, and etc.....

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit of a headache!

    What kind of joke was the system ying, how could this ss¡¯ average be first?

    She rubbed her temple as the girl who was sitting beside her passed her a note which had a single line on it.

    (New student, do you want to go to the cafeteria for lunch togetherter? ¡ª¡ªLin Qing)

    Luo Qing Chen turned to look at her and what she saw was a normal looking face. She had a pair of ck framed sses and white skin, but there were freckles that dotted her face.

    Her desk was different from the others. It was very clean and whether it was her textbook or her notebook, they were all arranged properly.

    Although it was just a quick nce, Luo Qing Chen had learned quite a bit.

    For example, this deskmate of hers, she should be part of the ¡®study¡¯ group for ss seven.

    After thinking about it, she wrote ¡®alright¡¯ on the note before returning it.

    After a whole morning of sses, Luo Qing Chen felt her ears were about to explode.

    Even on the way to the cafeteria, there were the sounds that came from the ssroom.

    ¡°Triple twos, a pair of sixes, bomb!¡±

    ¡°That.....Hello, I am Lin Qing, you still haven¡¯t told me your name yet!¡± Lin Qing¡¯s voice was very soft, it was clear that she was a shy girl from her gestures.

    She had passed the note to Luo Qing Chen thanks to her courage, feeling a bit excited to find ¡®something different¡¯ in ss seven just like her......

    ¡°Hello, I am Luo Qing Chen.¡± She replied, ¡°Thank you for inviting me to lunch.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me......¡± She quickly shook her head, ¡°I normally go and eat by myself anyway......Right, why did youe to ss seven? Normally speaking, transfer students go to better sses......¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh, ¡°I just casually chose it. What about you? You seem quite serious about studying, why are you in ss seven?¡±

    Lin Qing heard this and was a bit surprised before awkwardly scratching her head, ¡°My grades are very bad......¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Really......¡± She revealed two tiny tiger fangs as she said with an awkward smile, ¡°I¡¯m only in the middle when ites to ss seven. I¡¯m one of the people who work hard, but can¡¯t study well.....¡±

 Chapter 1392 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 18)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod of understanding and said with an awkward smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    She didn¡¯t find it strange, studying was not something that you could do just because you worked hard.

    The teaching methods and the studying environment were also very important!

    When she came into the cafeteria, she could feel the lively atmosphere in it.

    Because......the school hunk An Yu Sheng was also eating in the cafeteria.

    ¡°So handsome! He is the living symbol of our school!¡±

    ¡°So jealous of Xia Qing Rou, she can be with school hunk An all day. Why don¡¯t I have a childhood friend too.¡±

    ¡°You, go back to dreaming! I heard that Liang Bing Bing couldn¡¯t even get school hunk An!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, I also heard this!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Qing Chen, quicklye over, I¡¯ve found a spot.¡±

    The cafeteria was very noisy, so Lin Qing raised her voice to call her name.

    But this call made An Yu Sheng, who was focused on eating look up as a bit of a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes.

    Xia Qing Rou naturally could tell that something was off with the person in front of her and softly said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be her......¡±

    Actually, when she heard someone call out ¡®Qing Chen¡¯, Xia Qing Rou¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    Because she lived under the same roof as An Yu Sheng, she naturally knew that he went to the concert with Luo Qing Chen.

    She was very jealous, jealous of Luo Qing Chen waiting, being able to receive the same persistence from An Yu Sheng.

    She also felt a bit bad. If she had the same courage as Luo Qing Chen, she and An Yu Sheng wouldn¡¯t just be a ¡®match¡¯ in the words of others.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyes searched the cafeteria for a certain figure.

    Although he also felt that it wasn¡¯t very likely she would be here.....he had a feeling that she was here.

    And then his eyes fell onto the girl wearing the beige sweater.

    At this moment, there was a blond haired boy who was standing by the girl.

    He naturally knew who that boy was. Although he didn¡¯t care about being called school hunk, he had an excellent memory. He had often heard voices aroundparing the two of them.

    He narrowed his eyes which revealed a slightly cold look.

    Why did he feel suffocated, why did his heart feel bad.

    There was a feeling that he waspeting with Luo Qing Chen in terms of love and they used their methods to make the other person fall in love with them.

    But at that moment, when he saw Su Nian talking to her, why did he feel unwilling.

    ¡°It really.....is her?¡± Xia Qing Rou followed An Yu Sheng¡¯s eyes and her eyes opened wide in disbelief.

    She.....obviously didn¡¯t dress like this! Why did she suddenly be this pure, as if she was letting out a soft glow just by standing there.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen had finished ordering her dishes when Su Nian called out to her from behind.

    ¡°New student, are you alone?¡± Su Nian didn¡¯t line up as he walked right to her side.

    The funny thing was no one behind her said a thing and even shyly gave way to him!

    As expected, looking good was a skill.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen curled her lips into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m with Lin Qing.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qing?¡± Su Nian knit his brows and thought for a long time before giving a shrug, ¡°I have a bit of an impression.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything else as she just awkwardly acknowledged this.

 Chapter 1393 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 1393: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 19)</strong>

    Su Nian never thought that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t not feel happy that he took the initiative to talk to her, she even was a bit cold.

    He suddenly felt a bit defeated at that moment.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a new student, how about we eat together!¡± Su Nian smoothly took the tray from her hand and went to the front of the line to order some luxury dishes, paying for them. Then three secondster, he gave the tray right back to her, ¡°Alright?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and after politely taking the tray, she looked over Su Nian.

    When she was in ss this morning, she didn¡¯t seriously look over this youth. She just felt that he was the leader of ss seven.

    But now she could see Su Nian clearly.

    He had a pair of brown eyes and thin lips curled into a charming smile.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod before turning to head in Lin Qing¡¯s direction.

    She slightly knit her brows as she heard the whispers from around her.

    ¡°This person is so good, how could she know school hunk Su!?¡±

    ¡°So jealous, so jealous!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Jealous of what! Don¡¯t you know what school hunk Su is like? He keeps it fresh, he changes girlfriends every three days!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but this girl really does look good. Is she a transfer student?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s possible!¡±

    ......

    She put down the tray in her hand and took out twenty dors from her pocket to give to Su Nian, ¡°Here¡¯s the money for the meal, thank you for helping me order.¡±

    Su Nian was stunned as his face turned stiff. He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would pay him back and she would do it so directly.

    ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like owing anyone anything.¡± Her lips curled into a faint smile, but there was a firm look in her eyes.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward. Su Nian gave a shrug as he took the money like andlord before saying, ¡°New student, I have to take care of them as the owner of this ce.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for that.¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the dishes she was sharing with Lin Qing as she said, ¡°I am Luo QIng Chen. Of course, if you want to call me new student, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°What? Luo Qing Chen!?¡±

    When she said her full name, Liang Bing Bing who had been observing on the side for a long time suddenly came over. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You.....Why are you here?¡±

    This time, everyone really was here.

    She was not surprised that she met Liang Bing Bing at school.

    But in this situation, there really was a feeling of bing a public target.

    ¡°Bing Bing?¡± Su Nian was surprised as he revealed a confused look.

    This person was an exchange student who transferred in, how could Liang Bing Bing know her!?

    ¡°Su Nian?¡± Liang Bing Bing curled her and said with a bit of pride, ¡°Why are you eating lunch with this punk!¡±

    She never expected to see Luo Qing Chen in the cafeteria of the affiliated school. She didn¡¯t react right away when she saw her, she just felt that she was a bit familiar.

    When someone said her name, she still wasn¡¯t certain that this person in front of her was the punk girl Luo Qing Chen.

    Had she not introduced herself, she might have even left already!

    ¡°Punk?¡± Su Nian knit his brows as he casually looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You¡¯re not a transfer student?¡±

 Chapter 1395 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 1395: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 21)</strong>

    When the system notification rang out, her heart skipped a beat.

    She never thought that An Yu Sheng¡¯s affection would increase at a time like this.

    This quiet youth, what was he thinking?

    ¡°Su Nian, I hate you!¡± Liang Bing Bing pursed her lips and roared with red eyes, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you just wait! A dirty girl like you can¡¯t be someone like us even if youe here!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and ran out of the cafeteria covering her mouth.

    Everyone saw that this was over, so they all spread.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care at all, as she enjoyed her meal with an indifferent look.

    Lin Qing sitting beside her pulled at her sleeve, ¡°Sorry......I couldn¡¯t help.¡±

    Her voice was very soft, but she looked at her with an apologetic look.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°This isn¡¯t anything! I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You really are open minded, you don¡¯t even care about this?¡± Su Nian had a faint look of praise in his eyes as a burst of joy filled his heart.

    This feeling was very strange. It was like meeting someone you liked and opening your heart.

    The girl in front of him, she didn¡¯t seem easy to handle.

    But he didn¡¯t panic at all. After all, there was no girl that he, Su Nian couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Luo Qing Chen put down her chopsticks and took a sip of her juice, ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about strangers.¡±

    Not to mention a stranger with a low intelligence like Liang Bing Bing.

    ¡°Ai, then can I ask you a question?¡± Su Nian took out a pack of tissues and said with a bad smile, ¡°Do you dare tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°You can ask your question, but whether I answer will depend on my mood.¡±

    After she said this, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She took the phone in her right hand and took a look before putting it back in her pocket.

    The one calling her was no one else but An Yu Sheng.

    ¡°You really are interesting.¡± Su Nian raised a brow as his lips revealed an evil charming smile, ¡°Are you the punk girl that Liang Bing Bing mentioned?¡±

    Actually, he didn¡¯t lie before. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Liang Bing Bing, he just wanted to protect Luo Qing Chen at that moment.

    But he still wanted an answer. After all, Liang Bing Bing wouldn¡¯t wrong a person for no reason.

    Even if this person was a great threat to her as the school flower.

    ¡°Guess.¡± Her left hand tapped the table out of habit as she narrowed her clear eyes, looking at Su Nian with scrutiny.

    He slowly got up and came to her ear. With a scent that was exclusive to him, he said in a gentle voice by her ear, ¡°I guess yes!¡±

    His voice was very soft and other than Luo Qing Chen, no one could hear him.

    Without knowing why, he felt an inexplicable desire to protect the girl in front of him.

    Whether she was the person Liang Bing Bing said she was, his next girlfriend was definitely her!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity......¡± She gave a softugh. She looked at him with a face that wasn¡¯t worried at all as she said, ¡°You guessed wrong!¡±

    ¡°Ah oh!¡± He was a bit depressed as he lowered his eyes to look at her, ¡°I suddenly feel a bit disappointed, can ssmate Luo help me?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a smile facing Su Nian¡¯s sudden change of topic, ¡°How can I help?¡±

    ¡°Be my girlfriend!¡± Su Nian said the moment she finished, not hesitating at all.

 Chapter 1394 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 1394: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 20)</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Liang Bing Bing cleared her throat and raised her voice to say, ¡°She is the punk who was chasing our school hunk An by waiting at the gate of our school several months ago. What transfer student, who is she lying to!¡±

    For a poor person like Luo Qing Chen, how could she be a transfer student?

    Did these people not have brains? They couldn¡¯t recognize her just because she changed her clothes a bit.

    ¡°Si.¡± The surrounding people took a cold breath.

    ¡°This person is the social girl who was shamelessly chasing our school hunk An?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! This is too much of a difference, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°I also think the same......If it was, how could she transfer to our school!¡±

    ¡°But Liang Bing Bing wouldn¡¯t just be......this merciless to a transfer student!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t certain, perhaps the school flower is persistent towards school hunks!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her juice before saying, ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    Just five simple words made Liang Bing Bing¡¯s face turn red with rage.

    She pointed at her while trembling and roaring, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? He, he.....You think that if you say you don¡¯t recognize me, you can gloss over the dirty things of the past?¡±

    ¡°I just came back from abroad, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint curve, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go see my academic files at the office.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Everyone heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s calm answer and they all believed her.

    After all, some of them had seen the punk girl who had been waiting for An Yu Sheng at the gate.

    That girl who ¡®didn¡¯t fit in society¡¯ and this pure girl in front of them, they were simply two different people!

    ¡°You.....¡± Liang Bing Bing bit her lip and red at her, ¡°Just keep acting! This face, I will tear it down, you just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Liang Bing Bing, are you sure you haven¡¯t recognized the wrong person?¡± Su Nian looked at Luo Qing Chen who was absolutely certain in her actions and couldn¡¯t tie her to the punk girl from before.

    He had to admit, his first impression of Luo Qing Chen was very good.

    Moreover, he wanted to chase her.

    ¡°Su Nian, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Liang Bing Bing helplessly bit her lip. She thought that whenpared to this punk, Su Nian would believe her.

    After all, they had dated before.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Su Nian had a faint sparkle in his brown eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This is a new student to my ss, so I should protect her.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there was another high profile youth in the cafeteria who couldn¡¯t take it and wanted to stand up.

    But at that moment, Xia Qing Rou took his hand and said, ¡°If you go over now, they will definitely know that ssmate Luo is that punk girl.¡±

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s breath stop and his slender fingers couldn¡¯t help tremble.

    Xia Qing Rou was right, if he went out now, it would be irond proof.

    But he......wasn¡¯t willing.

    He could see his heartpletely at that moment. Although he thought that this was just the beginning of the test of love.

    The deep desire and possessiveness in his heart made him unable to ept.....someone else loving her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missiopletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 1394 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 1394: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 20)</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Liang Bing Bing cleared her throat and raised her voice to say, ¡°She is the punk who was chasing our school hunk An by waiting at the gate of our school several months ago. What transfer student, who is she lying to!¡±

    For a poor person like Luo Qing Chen, how could she be a transfer student?

    Did these people not have brains? They couldn¡¯t recognize her just because she changed her clothes a bit.

    ¡°Si.¡± The surrounding people took a cold breath.

    ¡°This person is the social girl who was shamelessly chasing our school hunk An?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! This is too much of a difference, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°I also think the same¡­¡­If it was, how could she transfer to our school!¡±

    ¡°But Liang Bing Bing wouldn¡¯t just be¡­¡­this merciless to a transfer student!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t certain, perhaps the school flower is persistent towards school hunks!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her juice before saying, ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    Just five simple words made Liang Bing Bing¡¯s face turn red with rage.

    She pointed at her while trembling and roaring, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? He, he¡­..You think that if you say you don¡¯t recognize me, you can gloss over the dirty things of the past?¡±

    ¡°I just came back from abroad, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint curve, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go see my academic files at the office.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Everyone heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s calm answer and they all believed her.

    After all, some of them had seen the punk girl who had been waiting for An Yu Sheng at the gate.

    That girl who ¡®didn¡¯t fit in society¡¯ and this pure girl in front of them, they were simply two different people!

    ¡°You¡­..¡± Liang Bing Bing bit her lip and red at her, ¡°Just keep acting! This face, I will tear it down, you just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Liang Bing Bing, are you sure you haven¡¯t recognized the wrong person?¡± Su Nian looked at Luo Qing Chen who was absolutely certain in her actions and couldn¡¯t tie her to the punk girl from before.

    He had to admit, his first impression of Luo Qing Chen was very good.

    Moreover, he wanted to chase her.

    ¡°Su Nian, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Liang Bing Bing helplessly bit her lip. She thought that whenpared to this punk, Su Nian would believe her.

    After all, they had dated before.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Su Nian had a faint sparkle in his brown eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This is a new student to my ss, so I should protect her.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there was another high profile youth in the cafeteria who couldn¡¯t take it and wanted to stand up.

    But at that moment, Xia Qing Rou took his hand and said, ¡°If you go over now, they will definitely know that ssmate Luo is that punk girl.¡±

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s breath stop and his slender fingers couldn¡¯t help tremble.

    Xia Qing Rou was right, if he went out now, it would be irond proof.

    But he¡­¡­wasn¡¯t willing.

    He could see his heartpletely at that moment. Although he thought that this was just the beginning of the test of love.

    The deep desire and possessiveness in his heart made him unable to ept¡­..someone else loving her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missiopletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 1395 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 1395: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 21)</strong>

    When the system notification rang out, her heart skipped a beat.

    She never thought that An Yu Sheng¡¯s affection would increase at a time like this.

    This quiet youth, what was he thinking?

    ¡°Su Nian, I hate you!¡± Liang Bing Bing pursed her lips and roared with red eyes, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you just wait! A dirty girl like you can¡¯t be someone like us even if youe here!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and ran out of the cafeteria covering her mouth.

    Everyone saw that this was over, so they all spread.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care at all, as she enjoyed her meal with an indifferent look.

    Lin Qing sitting beside her pulled at her sleeve, ¡°Sorry......I couldn¡¯t help.¡±

    Her voice was very soft, but she looked at her with an apologetic look.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°This isn¡¯t anything! I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You really are open minded, you don¡¯t even care about this?¡± Su Nian had a faint look of praise in his eyes as a burst of joy filled his heart.

    This feeling was very strange. It was like meeting someone you liked and opening your heart.

    The girl in front of him, she didn¡¯t seem easy to handle.

    But he didn¡¯t panic at all. After all, there was no girl that he, Su Nian couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Luo Qing Chen put down her chopsticks and took a sip of her juice, ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about strangers.¡±

    Not to mention a stranger with a low intelligence like Liang Bing Bing.

    ¡°Ai, then can I ask you a question?¡± Su Nian took out a pack of tissues and said with a bad smile, ¡°Do you dare tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°You can ask your question, but whether I answer will depend on my mood.¡±

    After she said this, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She took the phone in her right hand and took a look before putting it back in her pocket.

    The one calling her was no one else but An Yu Sheng.

    ¡°You really are interesting.¡± Su Nian raised a brow as his lips revealed an evil charming smile, ¡°Are you the punk girl that Liang Bing Bing mentioned?¡±

    Actually, he didn¡¯t lie before. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Liang Bing Bing, he just wanted to protect Luo Qing Chen at that moment.

    But he still wanted an answer. After all, Liang Bing Bing wouldn¡¯t wrong a person for no reason.

    Even if this person was a great threat to her as the school flower.

    ¡°Guess.¡± Her left hand tapped the table out of habit as she narrowed her clear eyes, looking at Su Nian with scrutiny.

    He slowly got up and came to her ear. With a scent that was exclusive to him, he said in a gentle voice by her ear, ¡°I guess yes!¡±

    His voice was very soft and other than Luo Qing Chen, no one could hear him.

    Without knowing why, he felt an inexplicable desire to protect the girl in front of him.

    Whether she was the person Liang Bing Bing said she was, his next girlfriend was definitely her!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity......¡± She gave a softugh. She looked at him with a face that wasn¡¯t worried at all as she said, ¡°You guessed wrong!¡±

    ¡°Ah oh!¡± He was a bit depressed as he lowered his eyes to look at her, ¡°I suddenly feel a bit disappointed, can ssmate Luo help me?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a smile facing Su Nian¡¯s sudden change of topic, ¡°How can I help?¡±

    ¡°Be my girlfriend!¡± Su Nian said the moment she finished, not hesitating at all.

 Chapter 1396 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 1396: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 22)</strong>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Lin Qing who was sitting beside her almost spat out the food in her mouth.

    It was right, Luo Qing Chen had only been at this school for half a year and Su Nian had already confessed to her, it was normal for her to be shocked.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. Not only was she not shocked, she felt very awkward.

    Su Nian seemed like a master of love, it definitely wasn¡¯t his first time blurting these words out.

    There were vibrations that came from her pocket and her lips curled into a faint smile as she pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Hi!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go over now.....reject him.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen never thought that An Yu Sheng who was like a spring breeze would be this decisive in making her reject Su Nian.

    Could it be that he felt threatened?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen quickly said to Su Nian with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s from my boyfriend.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could feel that atmosphere be awkward as the people around them all revealed looks of disbelief.

    ¡°Quite good.¡± An Yu Sheng¡¯s brows rxed a bit, but his eyes were still looking at her, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the library.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± She softly replied before hanging up.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Su Nian gave an awkward shrug before saying, ¡°I never thought that you would have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Is it strange?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up, ¡°In six months, I¡¯ll be eighteen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange, I¡¯ve also had several girlfriends, but.....¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m certain that my next girlfriend is you.¡± His right hand came to his cheek when he said this and his brown eyes seriously looked at her.

    She narrowed her eyes and replied with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite confident!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll.....wait and see!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Su Nian revealed an evil charming smile before turning to leave the cafeteria.

    There were the sounds of gossip around, praising and criticizing Luo Qing Chen at once.

    There were people who said that she was just acting reserved and there were some people that said that one didn¡¯t have to ept if a school hunk confessed.

    But for Luo Qing Chen, this wasn¡¯t important. The most important thing was......

    An Yu Sheng was jealous?!

    ¨C

    In the library.

    An Yu Sheng hadn¡¯t arrived yet when Luo Qing Chen arrived, so she found a ce near the window to sit down.

    The warm winter sun fell onto her desk and there was a bit of spring in that light.

    She took out a few math problems and looked over them before writing down the answer.

    It had to be said, she had a deep understanding of math.

    After all, she had been a math genius in previous worlds. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect.

    This kind of answer could be written just by looking at it, it was not that hard and was considered a small matter for her.

    The library was much quieter than the cafeteria. Most people here were rather good at studying, so there were few people that gossiped.

    But, that was in the absence of An Yu Sheng.

    When he appeared in the library, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto him.

    It was like wherever An Yu Sheng was, it would be a beautiful scene.

    ¡°School hunk!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, I¡¯m a bit excited.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing over, he¡¯sing over......¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll sit by me?¡±

    ¡°......In your dreams!¡±

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s final destination was very clear, he casually sat down beside Luo Qing Chen.

    Everyone in the library suddenly took a cold breath.

 Chapter 1397 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 23)

    Chapter 1397: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 23)

    ¡°What is this situation?¡±

    ¡°I know this girl, school hunk Su just confessed to her in the cafeteria!¡±

    ¡°.....My god, so jealous!¡±

    ¡°What jealousy, you can tell that she¡¯s just a little white flower that seduces people!¡±

    ......

    Although there were some unpleasant words, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care at all.

    The most important thing was An Yu Sheng who didn¡¯t have a good look on his face.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye to school?¡± He looked at her with his deep eyes as he pursed his lips with a bit of unwillingness, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why are you in ss seven?¡±

    Actually, he was very excited when he heard that she was at school, but he didn¡¯t know why she went to ss seven.

    Was it because.....of Su Nian?

    There were two different voices shouting in his mind at this moment.

    And the terrifying demon beat the rational youth.

    He unconsciouslybined the two words ¡®Su Nian¡¯ with the reason she went to ss seven.

    It was like waves were turning in his heart and he couldn¡¯t regain his calm.

    ¡°I have my reasons for going to ss seven.¡± She looked up and seriously looked at him.

    She didn¡¯t say what her reasons were since she couldn¡¯t say these reasons.

    An Yu Sheng slightly knit his brows. His heart waspletely taken over by the demon at this moment and even his clear eyes had a bit of darkness in them.

    At that moment, it was like he had determined the reason why Luo Qing Chen had gone to ss seven as Su Nian.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± Her phone on the desk vibrated.

    There was a text message from an unknown number, but it was also very simple.

    (Lin Qing¡¯s stomach hurts, she¡¯s in the infirmary. ¡ª¡ªSu Nian)

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She put her phone in her pocket and said to An Yu Sheng, ¡°Something happened to my deskmate, I¡¯m going to the infirmary.

    ¡°Su Nian sent you a text?¡±

    His eyes were dark as he looked at the girl in front of him, as a slight chill filled his voice.

    He didn¡¯t know what this feeling was, he just knew that he wasn¡¯t happy and his chest was stuffed up.

    ¡°Right.¡± Although Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking, she knew that he wasn¡¯t happy.

    She understood the personality disorder mentioned by the system a bit. This kind of loving obsession was like a flower growing in the dark, slowly being nourished.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied before opening a textbook in front of him, ¡°Go ahead then.¡±

    Those three calm words didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth in them.

    This kind of An Yu Sheng made her feel a bit cold and she didn¡¯t want to go to the infirmary.

    But Lin Qing was the only person who talked to her in the ss and the side task was already hard, so she felt that she should go.

    ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s meet again tomorrow.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her bag on her back and with a bit of worry in her eyes, she still headed off to the infirmary.

    The sky was covered in clouds and there was a cold wind blowing, like a storm was about to arrive.

    There was only Lin Qing in the infirmary when Luo Qing Chen arrived and her face didn¡¯t look good, but she was clearly happy when she saw Luo Qing Chen arrive.

    She had been excluded in ss seven before because she didn¡¯t use makeup and didn¡¯t follow trends, so she was treated as dirt.

    For a long time, she didn¡¯t dare make friends.

    Whether it was going to the cafeteria or the library, she was always alone.

    Aftering to the infirmary for food poisoning, she thought that she would be alone.

    She never thought that.....the proud young master Su Nian would send her here.

    And now Luo Qing Chen who she had only known for half a day woulde to the infirmary to see her.

 Chapter 1398 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 24)

    Chapter 1398: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 24)

    ¡°How is it, are you better?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her in a confused way, ¡°I keep thinking that we ate the same thing, so why didn¡¯t I get a stomachache?¡±

    ¡°That.....¡± Lin Qing awkwardly lowered her head, ¡°I can¡¯t eat spicy food, but I couldn¡¯t say that.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head in a helpless manner, ¡°Just say it if you can¡¯t eat something.¡±

    ¡°I......¡± She knitted her brows and said in a hesitant manner, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you would find me annoying.¡±

    After all, this was her first time having someone eat with her in two years. She had finally made a friend, she was afraid of losing her because of herself.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You really are a silly girl!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Lin Qing pointed at the cake on the table and said, ¡°Su Nian left this, he said that I should give it to you if you came.¡±

    ¡°Cake?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows before understanding three secondster.

    The previous host¡¯s birthday was tomorrow, it seemed like Su Nian had gone to the office to see her records.

    Otherwise, how could he know her phone number and her birthday?

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± There was the sound of a next and it was still from the same familiar unknown number.

    (I¡¯m giving you some cake in advance since I want to chase you! Are you free tonight? ¡ª¡ªSu Nian)

    ¡°Hee, hee......¡± Lin Qingying in the bed said with a yful smile, ¡°Qing Chen, you really are lucky! Su Nian likes you as soon as you arrive. Although he¡¯s had many girlfriends, there are still many people willing to be his girlfriend.¡±

    (No. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°You think he likes me?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow, ¡°Then what are his previous girlfriends!¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Lin Qing scratched her head and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was the sound of thunder which made Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She kept feeling unsettled.

    But her worries weren¡¯t baseless, since that bright youth didn¡¯t go to ss that entire afternoon.

    He had been standing on the roof of the first year building without a jacket or sweater, only wearing a thin dress shirt as she stooped in the wind and rain for an entire afternoon.

    In the heart of this stubborn youth was the best method to have someone stay by his side: Making them feel sad for him.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The bell rang.

    There were less sses in the afternoon, it was only five when school was over.

    Luo Qing Chen sent An Yu Sheng a text, but she didn¡¯t get a reply for a long time.

    When she came to the first floor, she found that he was half leaning against the stairs with his hands in his pocket, attracting the gaze of all the girls.

    Seeing here down alone without anyone beside her, he was a bit surprised before there was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He gave a soft cough, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing An Yu Sheng¡¯s face from the side, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    In the dim light, that beautiful face that was......a bit pale.

    Hearing him say these three words, it was a bit hoarse with a bit of gentleness in it.

    When Luo Qing Chen was nning to walk in his direction, Su Nian patted her shoulder from behind and said, ¡°ssmate Luo Qing Chen, are you really not going to dinner with me? What, are you afraid that you will fall in love with me with one meal?¡±

    Su Nian was still the same as before, having the bad tone in his voice as his beautiful eyes narrowed into a line.

 Chapter 1399 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 1399: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 25)</strong>

    Because of the heavy rain, there weren¡¯t that many people around, but that didn¡¯t mean there was no one around.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s words had already caused people to start whispering, but now that Su Nian had openly called out to her, it was simply pushing her to the center of attention.

    ¡°I think that my text was very.....¡±

    ¡°Sorry, this ssmate.¡± A pair of warm hands suddenly took her hand and forcefully pulled. An Yu Sheng with a look of hostility said, ¡°She is my girlfriend.¡±

    He should have said these words in the cafeteria, but the demon in his heart hadn¡¯tpletely taken over yet.

    After being cleansed in the rain in the afternoon, the only thoughts in his mind were very determined.

    That test as to which one of them would fall in love first didn¡¯t seem that important.

    At this moment, the most important thing was the person who she held close.

    The air around them froze and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind exploded as it turned nk.

    The crowd began whispering, which was like a sharp sword pointed at her and An Yu Sheng.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe Liang Bing Bing at lunch, but now there really is evidence!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°This transfer student is that punk girl who waited for the school hunk in front of the school!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! She doesn¡¯t look like her at all and people can¡¯t just casuallye to our school!¡±

    This little punk girl, she can do some nasty things!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What? High school students can only y tricks?¡± An Yu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and looked at the girl who spoke thest words with eyes that didn¡¯t contain a single trace of warmth, saying in a cold voice, ¡°If I wanted, you don¡¯t need toe tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± The students all around werepletely stunned by the words An Yu Sheng had said.

    This gentle and quiet boy who was like the bright rays of the sun had actually said such ice cold words.

    Everyone knew the An Group¡¯s position in A City. If the young master An wanted to target someone, it would be much too easy for him.

    For that girl, she had dared to say this in front of An Yu Sheng because An Yu Sheng had always been a gentle man.

    She never would have believed that this kind of man would suddenly be this terrifying.

    However, this An Yu Sheng made Su Nian knit his brows.

    ¡°You are her boyfriend?¡± Su Nian put his hands in his pockets and with the aura of a ruffian, he narrowed his eyes to look at An Yu Sheng.

    They had never interacted since they weren¡¯t people of the same world. Even if the tow of them were very famous in school, they didn¡¯t know each other.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be?¡± An Yu Sheng pulled Luo Qing Chen behind him and looked at Su Nian with ice cold eyes, ¡°My girlfriend doesn¡¯t need you to chase her.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he led Luo Qing Chen away by the hand.

    Su Nian replied in an unwilling voice behind him, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, the people that I, Su Nian like, I¡¯ve never failed in chasing.¡±

    This is the truth and he had never been dumped by a girl, it had always been him dumping other girls.

    Therefore, he was confident. Even if the other side was An Yu Sheng, he would get Luo Qing Chen.

    The gunpowder of ¡®love¡¯ had been ignited at this time. One was the yboy Su Nian and the other one was An Yu Sheng who had never had a girlfriend before.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about the exchange between them, what she cared about was that.....An Yu Sheng¡¯s hand was very hot.

    It wasn¡¯t a normal kind of heat.

 Chapter 1401 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 27)

    Chapter 1401: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 27)

    He was also the person who had killed Zhao Jin Xuan in another world. She hadn¡¯t figured out how to repay this, but now he hade to her.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡¯ve been reborn from a little punk to a proper girl!¡± Zhao Jin Xuan licked his rough lips, clearly showing interest in Luo Qing Chen who had changed how she dressed.

    He liked this kind of youthful girl the most, it would definitely feel good!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and a trace of arrogance appeared in her eyes as her lips curled, ¡°You used an idiom quite well.¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, what idiom is that? Tell your big brother Jin Xuan¡± Zhao Jin Xuan swallowed his saliva as he looked at her, ¡°I will have my brothers be softerter!¡±

    ¡°Reborn!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand went behind her and the Nine Section Moon Whip appeared in her hand.

    It was a dark alley and it was pouring, so Zhao Jin Xuan didn¡¯t notice that she had a weapon in her hand.

    He had a cruel smile as he said to the brother beside him, ¡°Nue Zi, how about you go first today?¡±

    ¡°Really, boss?¡± Nue Zi gave an excited nod before looking at Luo Qing Chen while almost drooling, ¡°Although this ce is a bit dirty, you can be assured, big brother will ¡®treat you well¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a cold smile, ¡°Come together!¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, you really are a punk girl! Take a look at how spicy she is!¡± Zhao Jin Xuan curled his lips as he said in a rough voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t satisfy you! Brothers, together!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± She just gave a cold snort as her eyes had a trace of killing intent in them.

    If it wasn¡¯t for thew in modern society, she guaranteed that she would have left these men who insulted a girl¡¯s innocence all dead without aplete corpse.

    But if she was in modern society, she could make their bodiesck something.

    ¡°Shua, shua, shua.¡± In the blink of an eye, the Nine Section Moon Whip had caught a certain organ of a man.

    She used a bit of force and pulled with her right hand, there was a heart rending scream.

    Hearing this scream, it was quite satisfying!

    At the same time, An Yu Sheng standing at the entrance of the convenience store never thought that one that came back was Luo Qing Chen who had bought the medicine, but rather his ssmate Liang Bing Bing.

    ¡°School hunk An, are you waiting for someone?¡± She was using a pinkce umbre and was dressed like a young miss, with a faint trace of perfume on her.

    An Yu Sheng knit his brows and didn¡¯t reply. He took out his phone and nned on calling Luo Qing Chen.

    Without knowing why, he was feeling a bit uneasy.

    Liang Bing Bing who was being ignored was a bit angry. Seeing An Yu Sheng take out her phone, she stomped her foot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call Luo Qing Chen, she¡¯s already in the gentle embrace of my big brother.¡±

    She was a school flower, how could she lose to a dirty girl!

    Even if she had no way to prove her previous identity, that didn¡¯t mean she could be An Yu Sheng¡¯s girlfriend so easily!

    If she wasn¡¯t clean, An Yu Sheng definitely wouldn¡¯t like her!

    ¡°What did you say?¡± An Yu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and a chill came from him, almost freezing everything around him.

    ¡°I.....¡± Liang Bing Bing held her head up, ¡°My words are what they mean.....Ah!¡±

    Before she finished, An Yu Sheng had tightly grabbed her shoulder with his right hand and dragged her into the middle of the busy street.

    This was a road with little traffic, so most of the cars drove very fast.

    Liang Bing Bing¡¯s face was pale as her lips trembled, ¡°You.....What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Speak.....Where is she?¡± In the middle of the road, the youth had a cruel look as he stared at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, we can die together.¡±

 Chapter 1402 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 1402: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 28)</strong>

    Liang Bing Bing¡¯s face was pale as the cars whizzed past them.

    She was standing on the edge of life and death and An Yu Sheng¡¯s eyes in front of her were blood red, being filled with killing intent.

    It was like he might really die with her at any second.

    ¡°You......You......¡± Liang Bing Bing was panting as tears began falling down right after.

    She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know......I don¡¯t know......Let me go! Please.....Let me go!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t see this An Yu Sheng, she never would have believed it.

    That gentle and elegant school hunk could be this terrifying.

    ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t want to live.¡± An Yu Sheng¡¯s right hand was still firmly holding her shoulder.

    ¡°Hong long!¡± With arge boom of thunder, therge drops of rain fell onto his face. His face that had been pale looked very strange right now.

    There was arge truck that was filled with steel pipes not far away heading towards them.

    ¡°No.....No.....Save me! Save me!¡± Liang Bing Bing was incoherent from her fear. She desperately begged the boy who she had once loved the most, begging him to let her go.

    The lights of the truck were right in front of them and there was a loud horn that sounded. The ground was slippery from the rain.

    An Yu Sheng had a dark glow in his eyes as his lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a scream of fear, but he felt it was sweet when he heard it.

    It was like this person¡¯sst cry in this world.

    Since this person kept reaching her hand in the dark towards the girl he cared about the most, why should he let her live?

    The people who loved her shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    The people who wanted to hurt her should all die in this world.

    The only person she should care about in this world was him.

    ¡°An Yu Sheng.¡± There was a cry that made his right hand stop.

    Therge truck filled with iron bars passed by Liang Bing Bing.

    An Yu Sheng slowly turned to see Luo Qing Chen at the entrance of the convenience store and his dark eyes gradually cleared.

    He released his right hand and flew right in her direction.

    Without An Yu Sheng¡¯s support, Liang Bing Bing¡¯s legs turned soft and she dropped to the ground.

    In the center of the busy street, she wanted to leave, but she didn¡¯t have any strength at all.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± At the door of the convenience store, An Yu Sheng softly called Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name and took her in his embrace.

    His hot breath fell onto her ears as his hands tightly held her, seemingly using up all his strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was beating fast in her chest.

    Her fingers were trembling slightly as her heart was filled with fear.

    Because she had seen An Yu Sheng wanting to die with Liang Bing Bing. That gentle face had a look that was determined to die.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine......¡± His voice was very soft as his head sunk down in her embrace.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    ¡°An Yu Sheng.....¡± She sat down while hugging her. She touched his burning forehead with her right hand and seeing his face that was as pale as paper, she felt ufortable.

    In the rain, the youth silently fell into her embrace.

    She seemed to understand his personality at that moment, that terrifying degree of obsessiveness.

 Chapter 1403 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 1403: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 29)</strong>

    ¡°Di, da, di, da, di, da.¡± The clock on the wall clearly rang through the corridor.

    There was the scent of alcohol in the air as she closed her eyes with an unspeakable feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Who is the family?¡± When the nurse¡¯s voice sounded, she finally came back to her senses and stood up with a bit of worry.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    The patient¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good, the flu is very serious and the high fever won¡¯t break. The nurse handed her the bill and repeatedly told her, ¡°Although it isn¡¯t life threatening, we have to observe him closely.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she said, ¡°Can I go in now?¡±

    ¡°You can.¡±

    In a single room, An Yu Sheng was lying in bed with his eyes closed.

    The machine on the side was attached to his finger, showing his heartbeat.

    Luo Qing Chen came to the side of his bed and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. She felt that even though she did nothing, she unknowingly had hurt him.

    After a while, the door was opened. Xia Qing Rou came in in a panic and when she saw An Yu Sheng¡¯s face, her tears couldn¡¯t help falling.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t disturb her and sat on the side without saying a thing.

    She didn¡¯t know how long passed before Xia Qing Rou finally stopped crying, turning to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°ssmate Luo, can we talk?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, not rejecting her.

    Xia Qing Rou really was the rare good supporting female lead that she had seen in all the worlds she had been to.

    Moreover, the aura and education she had, it all surpassed her understanding of the words ¡®supporting female lead¡¯.

    In an empty hallway, Xia Qing Rou leaned back against the wall as she slowly said, ¡°Actually when I first saw you, I guessed that big brother Yu Sheng would definitely like you. Although he never admitted it back then.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she gave a bitterugh and looked at her with tears in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re very lucky, I envy you very much.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took two hot coffees from the vending machine at the end of the hallway and gave one to her before asking, ¡°Why did you think this?¡±

    Xia Qing Rou took the coffee and said with a smile, ¡°Because after big brother An left, this was the first time I saw big brother Yu Sheng recover his own look. When he saw you, there was a dim light in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Big brother An?¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She always felt that she would enter An Yu Sheng¡¯s world through Xia Qing Rou.

    This world could have people with personality disorders, so there must have been a strong stimulus in the past which allowed them to disy this personality in front of others, which was different from their own personality.

    But Luo Qing Chen never knew why An Yu Sheng would have this personality disorder described by the system when he grew up in this superior family.

    ¡°Big brother An is big brother Yu Sheng¡¯s real brother.¡± Xia Qing Rou took a sip of the coffee before saying with a sigh, ¡°Although he is no longer in this world.¡±

    Over the next half hour, Luo Qing Chen heard Xia Qing Rou speak with sighs as she told her An Yu Sheng¡¯s past.

    It turned out that he wasn¡¯t a gentle and kind youth when he was young.

    He was a rather naughty child at that time.

    Skipping ss, ying in arcades, and fighting, he did almost everything. The youth that was truly elegant and gentle was his big brother An Liang Sheng.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s big brother was the one who loved him the most because his parents had always questioned why they gave birth to him, so they had given up on him since he was young, never caring about him.

 Chapter 1404 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 1404: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 30)</strong>

    But An Liang Sheng was different, no one could match the love he felt for his little brother.

    When An Yu Sheng fought with people, An Liang Sheng hade forward without fear and was stabbed for him, without any hopes of being saved.

    ¡°I vaguely remember what uncle and auntie said the most was......why wasn¡¯t the one who died you?¡± Xia Qing Rou wiped the tears from her face and said, ¡°After that, big brother Yu Sheng changed. He became the same as big brother Liang Sheng, he even became better than him, but I knew that he was hiding himself.¡±

    After hearing Xia Qing Rou¡¯s story, Luo Qing Chen was silent for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°He is basically acting as An Liang Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Qing Rou nodded before curling her lips in a bitter smile, ¡°ssmate Luo, what I have to say next is rted to you two.¡±

    ¡°Us?¡±

    ¡°I know that it has already be necessary for him to love you.¡± Xia Qing Rou knit her brows as she said, ¡°As long as there is something in this world that big brother Yu Sheng wants or wants to do, as long as it¡¯s possible for humans, there is nothing he can¡¯t get.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Do you like him?¡± Xia Qing Rou clearly felt awkward, but she still asked this.

    ¡°I do.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, not making any excuses as she directly answered her question.

    ¡°If big brother¡¯s love makes you afraid.....would you still love him?¡± Xia Qing Rou knit her brows. She looked at An Yu Sheng¡¯s face through the window and spoke withplicated emotions in her words.

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Luo Qing Chen could understand what Xia Qing Rou meant since she already guessed most of An Yu Sheng¡¯s personality.

    She continued, ¡°Are you trying to say that his fever was caused by himself?¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°As expected......¡±

    Xia Qing Rou looked at him in surprise since she always thought that Luo Qing Chen was a rough girl, but she would be afraid of this kind of terrifying love.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her surprised look and unknowingly touched her face with a smile of appreciation, ¡°If it was you, would you be afraid?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t......I would only......¡±

    ¡°Worry about his safety and not wanting to let him be hurt.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t wait for Xia Qing Rou to finish as she cut her off. She didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I feel that the only person that he loved and was loved by is gone, so he¡¯s too insecure.¡±

    She had aplete understanding of why the system had said that to her in the beginning.

    An Yu Sheng was that kind of person.

    That night, they talked in the hallway. They talked about An Yu Sheng¡¯s past, the small things in life, but the most important thing was.....how to cure him.

    At the same time, Zhao Jin Xuan and his ¡®brothers¡¯ also went to the hospital. Liang Bing Bing waspletely terrified, she could only gradually sleep after getting a numbing shot.

    The next morning, there was the sound of her arguing with Zhao Jin Xuan in the hospital room.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop Luo Qing Chen? Why did youe to the hospital?!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, young miss, father almost lost his treasure, don¡¯t you know that? You¡¯re still yelling at me!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I yell at you, you can¡¯t even deal with a single Luo Qing Chen and you¡¯re not embarrassed to call yourself big brother!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Big brother is telling you, even a hundred Liang Bing Bing couldn¡¯t beat a single Luo Qing Chenst night!¡±

 Chapter 1405 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 31)

    Chapter 1405: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 31)

    When Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s voice fell, his brothers who had been beaten to varying degrees all nodded.

    Liang Bing Bing put her hands at her hip as her eyes filled with rage!

    After what happenedst night, she was already no longer interested in An Yu Sheng!

    That maniac wanted to die with her!?

    ¡°My good little sister, where did this Luo Qing Chene from! She beat us like cutting vegetables! Let me tell you, if this was ancient times, your big brother would already be in the Yellow Springs, alright?¡± Zhao Jin Xuan saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so he didn¡¯t forget to add a few words.

    However, Liang Bing Bing acted like she didn¡¯t hear this. She took a deep breath before a vicious look shed in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this Luo Qing Chen came from, but An Yu Sheng.....I know how to make it so he¡¯s better off dead.¡±

    Since the Liang and An Family were big families, she also knew a few things about the An Family.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s favourite thing, if she stole it, it would definitely be very interesting.

    Thinking about this, she picked up her phone to dial Su Nian¡¯s number.

    ¡°Bing Bing, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Your next girlfriend is in the hospital, aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡± She had seen Luo Qing Chening down from upstairs. This hospital was close to the convenience store from yesterday, so An Yu Sheng should also be here.

    ¡°Qing Chen?¡± Su Nian¡¯s voice was clearly a bit nervous before he said, ¡°Send me the address.¡±

    At the same time, An Yu Sheng had just woken up. He narrowed his eyes and looked around, only calming down when he saw Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re ignoring me!¡± Xia Qing Rou came in with a smile as she brought in breakfast.

    Actually, in her heart, she was happy as long as An Yu Sheng was happy.

    ¡°How could I?¡± An Yu Sheng said in a gentle voice before sitting up, ¡°How long was I asleep?¡±

    ¡°All night.¡± Luo Qing Chen put a pillow behind him before taking his temperature with an ear thermometer.

    38.2¡æ, he still had a bit of a fever.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was a ring from her cell phone that interrupted the words she wanted to say.

    Although there was no disy name, it was a number that she was a bit familiar with.

    She hung up and looked at An Yu Sheng sitting in bed as she seriously said, ¡°Your fever isn¡¯t gone yet, drink more water and remember to take your medicine.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could naturally feel her phone ringing again and there was a dim glow in An Yu Sheng¡¯s eyes.

    With 70% affection, he cared about everything about her.

    This strong sense of possessiveness and desire to restrain would be pressure for any girl.

    But.....she didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Therefore, there was no need for Xia Qing Rou¡¯s worry.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± Her pocket vibrated as a text from Su Nian came.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to ignore it, but after reading it, she found that she shouldn¡¯t ignore it.

    (Tell me which room you¡¯re in or I will use a megaphone to call your name. ¡ª¡ªSu Nian)

    Seeing the word megaphone, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows.

    She put her phone back in her pocket before looking at Xia Qing Rou, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, do you want something to drink?¡±

    Xia Qing Rou could understand her meaning immediately, so she said with a nod, ¡°I want a cup of lemon juice. There¡¯s no need to get anything for big brother, he can only drink in water like this.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded. When she prepared to leave, An Yu Sheng¡¯s cold fingers tightly grabbed her right hand. His voice was a bit cold as he looked up at her, ¡°Do you have to go?¡±

 Chapter 1406 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 32)

    Chapter 1406: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 32)

    He didn¡¯t want her to go, not one bit. He had some doubt over who had sent her the text, so why should she go, why?

    The panic in his heart was like a needle stabbing it, this feeling was very suffocating and unbearable for him.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    There were more texts that came, shaking her pocket again and again.

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head, moving closer to An Yu Sheng.

    He was surprised as she kissed him.

    Although it was just a slight touch, An Yu Sheng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint blush.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Xia Qing Rou cleared her throat and said, ¡°You¡¯re in public, please don¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his dark as ink eyes as she said with a serious look.

    An Yu Sheng was stunned as he nodded in a daze.

    Actually, his heart was filled with a bit of nervousness at that moment.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    After leaving the room, she ran all the way to the lobby. Su Nian¡¯s text was like a countdown for her and as the name suggested, if she didn¡¯t give her room number to him, he might really call out her name!

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Qing Chen had her hands at her waist as she said while panting, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    She found it a bit hard to understand this Su Nian, why did he keep following her for! Her main mission was already hard enough to finish and she didn¡¯t have any progress with her side mission, how could she have time to talk to him!

    ¡°Yi, you¡¯re not sick!¡± Su Nian was surprised seeing how healthy Luo Qing Chen was and scratched his head, ¡°Bing Bing called to tell me that you were in the hospital, so I rushed over!¡±

    His expression was very rxed likeing here wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Liang Bing Bing!¡± Su Nian gave a shrug, ¡°Did you two make up?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes when she heard this and a slightly unsettled look appeared. She rushed back to the room and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Who would make up, it¡¯s either she dies or I die in this world!¡±

    When she ran to the stairs, she hit a warm and firm chest.

    She touched her head and said ¡®sorry¡¯ while moving past them.

    But she didn¡¯t expect a gentle voice to enter her ears as she fell into a warm embrace without any warning.

    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± An Yu Sheng¡¯s voice was a bit soft, clearly showing that he was still very weak.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the needle in his arm and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°You.....Why did youe down?¡± She looked up at him and what entered her eyes was his face that was as pale as paper.

    ¡°Un.....Ke, ke......¡± He shook his head and pursed his lips that didn¡¯t have any blood before looking at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel assured that you......¡±

    Actually, An Yu Sheng enjoyed the feeling of this moment very much. He enjoyed having Luo Qing Chen¡¯s worried look on him, enjoying this feeling of being between consciousness and unconsciousness.

    The person he liked wouldn¡¯t give a single person to anyone else. Whether it was Su Nian or someone else, there was no one in this world who could take Luo Qing Chen from his side.

    Unless......He no longer had the strength to hold her.

    Unless......He was dead.

    This kind of terrifying and powerful love, a method that only belonged to An Yu Sheng surrounded Luo Qing Chenyer byyer.

 Chapter 1407 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 1407: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 33)</strong>

    Xia Qing Rou was very worried as she pushed the wheelchair, aimlessly looking for An Yu Sheng.

    She had already been very careful, but when she went out to the corridor to get a pot of water, An Yu Sheng had pulled out his IV drip and disappeared from her line of sight.

    ¡°Qing Rou, over here!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw Xia Qing Rou not far away and quickly waved her hand at her.

    After all, An Yu Sheng who was holding her was currently putting all his weight on her.

    His breathing was very soft and it had a unique scent as it fell onto her ears.

    When they came back to the room, An Yu Sheng had already lost consciousness. There was a lot of blood on his right arm because of the needle, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t notice it. When she noticed it, she felt the colour of blood was shocking.

    She looked at An Yu Sheng lying in the bed, watching as he used his almost extreme method to keep her in his safe zone.

    He was so afraid of losing that he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lose her.

    ¡°39.3¡æ.¡± The doctor took his temperature again and when he talked to them, his expression didn¡¯t look good, ¡°The nurse should have reminded you yesterday that this patient has a strong case of pneumonia, it¡¯s dangerous for him to have a fever like this!¡±

    Xia Qing Rou and Luo Qing Chen on the side kept nodding, ¡°It¡¯s our fault.¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± The doctor prescribed two kinds of antibiotics before reminding them again, ¡°Please call the nurse if there are any changes in the vital signs, tell the patient the same thing when he wakes up.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the doctor left the room.

    Xia Qing Rou and Luo Qing Chen looked at each other before they both gave helpless sighs.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that this matter had passed, but she never thought that things wouldn¡¯t go as smoothly as she thought.

    An Yu Sheng never woke up. Luo Qijng Chen and Xia Qing Rou worked in shifts, so she went home to shower and change clothes first.

    Su Nian called her once, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Su Nian called her twice, but she didn¡¯t pick up.

    When a third unfamiliar number called, Luo Qing Chen finally picked up.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen! Su Nian is in father¡¯s hands! If you want nothing to happen to him,e to the abandoned building by Baili Street.¡±

    Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s voice came from the other side. Every word he said was fierce like he was filled with hatred for Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She coldly replied, ¡°What does it matter to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare. If you don¡¯te, I will......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the police, whether you take a hostage doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she hung up!

    Zhao Jin Xuan on the other side was almost angered to death as he threw his phone on the ground.

    ¡°Little sister, what did we catch Su Nian for? Luo Qing Chen doesn¡¯t care at all!¡± Zhao Jin Xuanined. He looked at Su Nian who had been beaten unconscious and said with an unhappy look, ¡°He looks tough, but he doesn¡¯t have any skills at all! He actually dares to challenge us!¡±

    Actually, kidnapping Su Nian wasn¡¯t Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s n at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was cursing Luo Qing Chen outside the hospital and this man jumped him, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything to this stranger.

    ¡°Since Luo Qing Chen doesn¡¯t want to take the toast, we¡¯ll give her something to watch.¡± Liang Bing Bing took a small knife from her pocket and came to Su Nian with narrowed eyes, cutting his finger.

    She had a fierce look in her eyes as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Send her a video, I bet she wille.¡±

 Chapter 1408 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 1408: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 34)</strong>

    It had to be said, when Luo Qing Chen saw the video, she was shaken.

    There were no traces of the video being edited. Su Nian had been caught by them and had been injured.

    For Su Nian, she could say that she was someone who couldpletely ignore him.

    But she was someone with moral values in the end. There were some things that could be ignored, but some that she had to take responsibility for.

    When she came to the affiliated school, Su Nian had invited her to a meal. When he thought that she had been in the hospital, he didn¡¯t care about skipping school toe and see her.

    Whether it was because of his sincerity or his determination to win, Zhao Jin Xuan had captured Su Nian because of her.

    So it stood to reason that she dragged him down.

    At five thirty in the afternoon, she called Xia Qing Rou to tell her to take care of An Yu Sheng and that she would switch with herter tonight.

    The ce where Zhao Jin Xuan was holding Su Nian wasn¡¯t far away, it was just a bit remote.

    By the time she reached the abandoned building, it was already dark.

    There was a strong scent of rust in the air and the cold wind blew past, creating an eerie feeling around her.

    Luo Qing Chen directly went to the third floor. When she was nning on opening a certain door, several knives flew at her.

    She just gave a cold snort as her clear eyes were covered in coldness.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out and grabbed a rotten steel pipe in an instant, swinging it out in their direction.

    Although the room was dim, she could still see Su Nian¡¯s face. His head was down and the finger that had been cut was bleeding bit by bit.

    Zhao Jin Xuan standing on the side pulled Liang Bing Bing back a step as he ordered, ¡°Fight to the death, it¡¯s on me if you die!¡±

    The little brothers look at each other before charging at Luo Qing Chen with their big knives.

    ¡°Overestimating yourselves.¡± She jumped to the left and kicked the person to her left down to knock everyone else down in a clockwise pattern.

    This took less than three seconds.

    Liang Bing Bing was simply stunned. She never thought that this punk girl would actually be this strong.

    Luo Qing Chen pped her hands before throwing the steel pipe at Zhao Jin Xuan.

    With a pitiful cry, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled before she quickly moved towards Su Nian.

    ¡°Su Nian.¡± She softly called his name, but there wasn¡¯t any reaction.

    When she was nning on checking his breathing with her hand, Liang Bing Bing called out to her from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move......You.....If you move, I¡¯ll shoot.¡± She had a pistol in her hand and was standing five meters away from her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she slowly turned. Her hands were in her pockets as she faced Liang Bing Bing.

    Her face was a bit pale and although she stuttered, her voice wasn¡¯t trembling.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She felt that something was off, but she couldn¡¯t tell what.

    ¡°Just with you? You want to kill me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before spreading her hands, ¡°You should just.....shoot!¡±

    Not to mention her abilities, just with Liang Bing Bing¡¯s skills as a novice, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to hit someone from this close range.

    Shooting had recoil, it didn¡¯t mean that anyone could shoot.

    ¡°I won¡¯t shoot, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can leave.¡± Liang Bing Bing wasn¡¯t angry when she heard this. She then revealed a strange smile.

    She felt a heavy hit from the back of her head and her vision turned dark.

 Chapter 1409 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 1409: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 35)</strong>

    There was no outsider who could outcalcte her, only people she trusted could hurt her.

    When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a high end hotel suite. There was a faint scent of roses in the air and she was tied to arge bed covered in rose petals.

    Her head felt a bit heavy, it was a bit hard to breathe, and her body was a bit warm.

    She wasn¡¯t a stranger to this kind of medicine. She had felt this simr feeling when she had been on a certain cruise ship.

    ¡°Damm!¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth as Su Nian appeared in her mind.

    There were only two possibilities. One was that Su Nian was working with Liang Bing Bing from the beginning, but this situation was easy to solve since they couldn¡¯t hold her.

    Two was that there was arge problem with Su Nian¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door was opened and Su Nian slowly walked in with a bottle of red wine and an evil charming smile.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you really look good like this.¡±

    There were the stains of red wine on his lips as his deep eyes looked at her.

    ¡°Tell me your goal.¡± She bit her lip and tried to calm her breathing as much as possible.

    ¡°Goal?¡± Su Nian raised a brow and his smile became even more sinister.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Luo Qing Chen as he said word for word, ¡°I want him to die.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± She knit her brows with a bit of concussion, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you¡¯re both school hunks.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I care about things like that?¡± He went forward step by step, slowly drinking all the red wine in the ss in his hand, ¡°Everything he owns is based on my pain.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Su Nian took out a stack of pictures from his pocket. They were pictures of him carrying her when she had been unconscious.

    His smile became even wider as he looked at her, ¡°I know that An Yu Sheng has a split personality. If he knew that you were with me, what would he be?¡±

    ¡°Su Nian.¡±

    ¡°My surname is not Su, Su is my mother¡¯s surname.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, An Yu Sheng in the hospital received an envelope.

    He knit his brows as he opened the envelope and then his body froze.

    He didn¡¯t even dare breathe at that moment. It felt like his heart was being suffocated and his fingers couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    ¡°Big brother Yu Sheng.¡± Xia Qing Rou came in and looked at him with a worried expression, ¡°What is it, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Why, why?¡± He looked up slightly as his bloodshot eyes had a light mist over it, ¡°Why does she not want me, how can she not want me......¡±

    ¡°Big brother, calm down.¡± Xia Qing Rou frantically put the photos away, but An Yu Sheng was faster than her. He picked up the photos and pressed them against his chest.

    His face didn¡¯t have a single drop of blood as his brows knit, with both hands tightly holding his heart.

    Why was it so painful that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe?

    So loving a person is this painful, painful, painful......

    Xia Qing Rou gently patted his back while desperately calling the nurse.

    But he didn¡¯t hear anything. An Liang Sheng appeared in his mind first before it changed to her smile.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± There was the sound of the mechanical instrument along with Xia Qing Rou¡¯s heart rending cry.

    If he didn¡¯t have her, he didn¡¯t even want to live. But how could she bear to not want him, bear to not love him?

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 1410 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 1410: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 36)</strong>

    He didn¡¯t know how long he was out, but he knew that Xia Qing Rou kept shouting in his ears.

    She seemed to be saying: Big brother,e here,e here, Qing Chen is calling us.

    Really? Wasn¡¯t she with someone else? Did she still remember him?

    ¡°Big brother, big brother, Qing Chen is saying she only likes you!¡±

    The long sounds of the machine instantly returned to normal and the surrounding medical staff let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Blood oxygen levels are back to normal. Give the patient a bnced saline solution and send him to the ICU.¡±

    ¡°No need......¡± An Yu Sheng who sat up slowly opened his eyes with a bit of a sparkle in them. He turned his attention to Xia Qing Rou and said, ¡°Is she still there? Cell phone.....give it to me.¡±

    Xia Qing Rou came back from her great shock and gave the phone to An Yu Sheng.

    The moment he took the phone, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s trembling voice sounded.

    ¡°An Yu Sheng......¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°An Yu Sheng......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°An Yu Sheng......¡±

    ¡°As long as you call, I¡¯m there.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the roof with red eyes. An extremely unsettled feeling filled her heart the moment the system gave her that notification.

    She used all her strength to ignore the blood from her wrist as she broke free of her bindings and threw Su Nian to the ground.

    There was a bit of rain in the sky that fell onto her face. It brought a slight chill that extinguished the heat that wasing from inside of her.

    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± When Luo Qing Chen said this, crystalline tears dripped down.

    Perhaps there were many people who felt that An Yu Sheng¡¯s heart had a w that was very terrifying, even being unable to understand his self abuse.

    But she didn¡¯t think so. She was sure that Xia Qing Rou was just like her.

    She wanted to protect this An Yu Sheng, letting him feel safe, letting him feel not scared of loss, letting him receive the same love that he received.

    ¡°Alright.¡± His cold voice slowly rang out after a while before he asked, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t not want me, right?¡±

    His voice was very soft, but she could hear a bit of pleading in his voice. He wanted the one he loved the most by his side.

    Always, always by his side.

    ¡°I like An Yu Sheng, the one I love most in this world is An Yu Sheng.¡± She gave a chuckle that was a bit choked up, but it did sound quite warm.

    This was probably what An Yu Sheng¡¯s heart wanted to hear the most.

    There was no sound from the other side as the young man just softly breathed. He looked up a bit as he said with a tearful smile, ¡°Thank you, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Thank you for saying that the one she loved most in this world was An Yu Sheng.

    Thank you for allowing his love, his thoughts, and his care to be reciprocated.

    An Yu Sheng didn¡¯t go to the ICU ward and remained in his previous room.

    After the call, his mood was much better and the fever that would never leave had receded.

    Some people loved people, some people loved power, some people loved beauty.

    What he loved was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s love. He yearned for it and to own it.

    Half an hourter, the door opened. He looked up in job, but it wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face that he saw.

    Rather, it was.....Su Nian.

    He had reached the hospital before her. What he couldn¡¯t get in this world, he would never let An Yu Sheng have.

    Because......he was his little brother from the same father and a different mother.

 Chapter 1411 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 37)

    <strong>Chapter 1411: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 37)</strong>

    Su Nian¡¯s mother was called Su Qiang Wei, she was a singer.

    Her career wasn¡¯t very good, but she had an innocent personality.

    But she never thought that in this morous world, she would move the heart of An Yu Sheng¡¯s father An Yang and would be pregnant.

    When Su Qiang Wei told An Yang about this, he actually asked back in disbelief, ¡°How could it be mine?¡±

    In An Yang¡¯s mind, the profession of a singer wasn¡¯t too clean!

    Since then, Su Qiang Wei never looked for An Yang. She left the singing industry and using all her years of savings, she went back to her hometown.

    After being pregnant for ten months, she gave birth to a son and named him ¡®Nian¡¯.

    Thoughts, thoughts......

    The thoughts hidden in her heart, representing her longing.

    This was Su Nian¡¯s story. He had told Luo Qing Chen this before letting her go. He didn¡¯t want Liang Bing Bing to hurt her, he just wanted those photos to hurt An Yu Sheng.

    Based on what? Why could they have the same father, but he could have everything when he was born.

    And he......had nothing at all.

    ¡°After hearing this story, do you still want to take Luo Qing Chen from me?¡± Su Nian gently closed the door as he yed with the knife in his hand.

    An Yu Sheng narrowed his eyes, not doubting the story Su Nian told him.

    But Luo Qing Chen.....he couldn¡¯t give her up.

    ¡°Your experience has nothing to do with me. Qing Chen likes me, not you.¡± After a while, he looked up at Su Nian as he slowly spoke in a cold as water voice.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Su Nianughed into the sky before looking back at An Yu Sheng with a look of grief, ¡°A person who killed his own big brother, you¡¯re not worthy of Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°You.....What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Do you think those little gangsters dare kill someone?¡± Su Nian gave a cold smile without any warmth in his eyes.

    ¡°You killed my big brother!?¡±

    An Yu Sheng stood up like he was mad as he grabbed his cor and mmed him into the wall.

    Su Nian looked up with a wild smile, ¡°So what? What will you do to me?¡±

    He raised the knife and said in a provoking voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you this knife, do you dare kill me?¡±

    ¡°Su Nian, you think that I¡¯m the same as the way you see me in school?¡± There was a dark glow in his deep eyes as he spoke in an ice cold voice without any warmth.

    ¡°Of course I know that you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± An Yu Sheng gave a shrug before continuing, ¡°But you should know that if you kill me, it¡¯s impossible for you to be with Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He who didn¡¯t fear death at all suddenly hesitated.

    He made an appointment with the girl he loved, he said that they would always be together.

    No matter what the grudge in his heart was, he couldn¡¯t kill someone. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of what that girl would do after he died.

    If she stayed by him, he would feel uneasy, but if she went with someone else, he would be unwilling.

    ¡°An Yu Sheng, you¡¯re actually hesitating!¡± Su Nian¡¯s lips curled even wider as he said word for word with a strangeugh, ¡°Since you can¡¯t kill me, I can only kill you.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± The sharp de pierced his body without any warning.

    Su Nian gritted his teeth as he said by his ear, ¡°I don¡¯t mind dying with you because I can¡¯t obtain my love, so you shouldn¡¯t get it either.¡±

    Whether it was family love or love love.

    If Su Nian didn¡¯t have it, An Yu Sheng wouldn¡¯t either.

 Chapter 1413 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 1413: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 39)</strong>

    ¡°The patient has already entered deep cardiogenic shock!¡±

    ¡°Blood pressure and blood oxygen keep falling!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no light in his eyes anymore!¡±

    ¡°But his heart is still beating at a regr rate......¡±

    ¡°Quickly administer one milligram of adrenaline!¡±

    ......

    There were many people in the hospital and all kinds of sounds hit her ears, but there was no one by her, only Xia Qing Rou.

    Xia Qing Rou gently patted her back and kept saying by her ear, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    But she kept thinking of Su Nian¡¯s desperate look and An Yu Sheng¡¯s calm smile when he closed his eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking that if she didn¡¯t appear, it wouldn¡¯t have reached this point.

    Brothers of the same father and different mother, one would be imprisoned for life for murder and the other was in critical state, with the chance of losing his life at any second.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that even if she didn¡¯t appear, the ending would be the same.

    It was likely it would have been even worse.

    It had to be said, An Yang for both Su Nian and An Yu Sheng was arge hindrance to both their personalities.

    Their thinking was different from normal people, they started things and ended things in extreme fashion.

    Sitting in the hall outside the emergency room, there were many medical staff that went in and out. She didn¡¯t even dare breathe too loudly as her clear eyes watched the light outside the emergency room lighting up and turning off.

    Until it finally went dark forever.

    The doctor came out with a very serious look. Before she coulde forward, An Yu Sheng¡¯s parents had already rushed forward to take the doctor¡¯s hands like maniacs.

    ¡°The patient is out of danger for now, but with the duration of the cardiogenic shock, it will depend on luck whether he wakes up or not.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there was the sound of crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic.¡± The doctor saw that Mrs An couldn¡¯t keep standing and continued, ¡°After all, the patient has a strong will to live. I¡¯ve been a doctor for many years and I¡¯ve never seen many people who cane back from losing two thousand CCs of blood.

    Normally speaking, normal people would go into shock just from losing a thousand CCs of blood.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s case was a miracle.

    Mrs An had a bit of light on her look of despair before her expression became fierce again.

    She wildly hit An Yang who had already been reduced to tears beside him, hitting him while crying, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, it¡¯s all because of you.....That crazy person already hurt one of our sons and now she wants to hurt the second one!¡±

    An Yang , who could go unhindered in the business world, was filled with regret at that moment. He could only keep apologizing and begging for forgiveness.

    ¡°What kind of thing is that singer girl, she¡¯s this ruthless! A singer is a singer, she¡¯s too low ss!¡± Mrs An said this, but then she had no power left in her voice after saying thest word.

    Many people watching heard her ugly words, some agreed and some felt disdain.

    But who could truly understand her pain, the pain of losing two sons, the pain that could turn one¡¯s hair white.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting not far away wasn¡¯t crying as she bit her lip and said to Xia Qing Rou beside her in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thanking her for not ming her, thanking her for staying by her side.

    Xia Qing Rou had been the best girl she had seen in this world!

    She was a bit surprised as she said in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, you are the girl that my big brother loves, so I know you¡¯re more anxious than me.¡±

    Xia Qing Rou¡¯s voice was very gentle and in this ice cold hospital, it was like a spring breeze that entered her heart.

 Chapter 1412 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 1412: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 38)</strong>

    The bright red blood spread across the white hospital robe. An Yu Sheng desperately held his wound as he took two steps back.

    The wound was very painful, but he had to stay awake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. I put a sign up at the end of the hall.¡± Su Nian licked the knife covered in blood before saying with a smile, ¡°No one will being for a while.¡±

    An Yu Sheng slightly knit his brows. He was nning on calling the nurse with the button by his bed, but Su Nian rushed forward to stab the knife in the back of his hand that was pressing the reaching for the button.

    The sharp tip stabbed into An Yu Sheng¡¯s hand.

    Drops of blood dripped down and the flesh on the back of An Yu Sheng¡¯s hand was torn apart. The blood vessels and the bone underneath were revealed.

    His face was a bit pale, but he didn¡¯t knit his brows. Rather he revealed a bright smile.

    Because he had pressed the button.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was a clear sound that rang by his ears that made his eyes shine like the stars.

    ¡°You think that they will have time to save you?¡± Su Nian¡¯s expression changed and his voice became anxious.

    ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± An Yu Sheng gave a soft snort. His eyes had no fear even when he was covered in blood!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±

    When his voice fell, Su Nian¡¯s knife stabbed at An Yu Sheng again. An Yu Sheng raised his right hand and grabbed his wrist, letting the knife stab right into his shoulder.

    The pain hit him, but his eyes were much clearerpared to before.

    Su Nian never thought that An Yu Sheng would do this, he actually let the knife stab him.

    But An Yu Sheng was clear that he had one reason for this.

    He couldn¡¯t keep being stabbed. He wanted to live, he had to live.

    ¡°An Yu Sheng, die!¡±

    Su Nian pulled out the knife and wildly stabbed at the artery on An Yu Sheng¡¯s neck.

    At the same time, the room was opened and Luo Qing Chen who had just arrived rushed in.

    In an instant, time froze for her. The blood spurted out from his artery as that boy who seemed like he came from a painting was standing there covered in blood.

    His eyes were very firm, but they turned a bit soft when he saw her.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid to use any method that hurt himself to get her care and attention before, but now in order to be with her, he used any method he could to stay alive.

    How could he die? Wouldn¡¯t there be no one to be good to her if he died? What if there was and he was jealous then?

    This ice cold world, he didn¡¯t want to live in it at first, but if this world had her, he wanted to stay with all his might.

    ¡°An Yu Sheng!¡± She called out his name and charged forward to hold him, who was covered in blood.

    At that moment, her heart kept trembling, shaking without stopping.

    She was afraid, very, very afraid. Tears kept dripping down and mixing with his blood, carrying all her emotions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry......¡± His right hand tightly held the artery that had been cut, his breathing was very heavy, and his eyes were no longer focused, but each word clearly rang out by her ears, ¡°I won¡¯t die.....because I won¡¯t give you to anyone else.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the youth silentlyid in her arms as he slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1414 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 1414: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 40)</strong>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen went to school like normal.

    After all those things, some people really couldn¡¯t stay.

    Xia Qing Rou wasn¡¯t relieved as she wanted to go with her, but she softly said, ¡°There needs to be one of us here, only then can I feel assured.¡±

    She was surprised, never thinking that Luo Qing Chen would say this.

    She felt that even if she wasn¡¯t considered a love rival, she definitely couldn¡¯t be a good friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you if anything happens to big brother.¡± Xia Qing Rou nodded as she said this in a firm voice.

    This was a promise, a guarantee.

    She didn¡¯t know when she stopped calling An Yu Sheng big brother Yu Sheng and just called him big brother.

    Perhaps for her, on the day An Yu Sheng fell in love with someone, she would always be his little sister.

    At eight in the morning, at the affiliate school.

    She was wearing a new school uniform. She had a red and ck id coat with a white sweater, a ck bag, and no makeup on, giving her a youthful feel.

    When she walked through the gates, there were people who pointed at her and most of them didn¡¯t say any kind words.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the transfer student Bing Bing told us about yesterday? She hurt the two school hunks and she¡¯s stilling to school?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She really is scum, so what if she looks good! She has a toxic heart!¡±

    ¡°Who knows what she gave the two school hunks, almost making them lose their lives.¡±

    ......

    She didn¡¯t care at all about those unpleasant words that fell onto her ears.

    This was something between gods, how could those humans have any intelligent things to say?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go to ss seven and went directly to ss one.

    Of course she did two things before going. One was using the status of Mister L in the business circle to make the reporters of all the major news sources wait outside the school. Two.....she used her identity as Mister L to call the principal.

    When he should appear, he must appear.

    Otherwise, it would be hard to say if this school could still exist here.

    After all, the affiliated school was in the golden triangle, which meant that she was the boss behind it.

    ¡°Ai, big sister Bing Bing, look who it is.¡±

    A follower wearing arge red jacket who had deliberately shortened the length of her skirt came out. She was the follower who followed Liang Bing Bing who always came out first.

    Liang Bing Bing turned over and her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen with the attitude of a winner.

    Now that she no longer had Su Nian or An Yu Sheng¡¯s protection, she was just a little punk girl with nothing.

    Entering the affiliated school as a pure student, it was simply a dream!

    She was just a punk in the end, she could never dream of bing a phoenix!

    As long as she cut off all the branches, even if she could be the princess in the hearts of the male gods.

    Without any branches, she could only fall even if she flew up.

    ¡°Scram, you little punk.¡± One of the girls sitting in the front row picked up her book and threw it at her.

    Luo Qing Chen easily caught the book in her right hand and revealed a faint smile, ¡°The truth of the matter depends on what others say, is this your attitude to life?¡±

    Her voice was soft with a trace of disdain, but she didn¡¯t hurt this girl.

    Because she could tell that she was doing this under Liang Bing Bing¡¯s orders. She should be a fan of An Yu Sheng¡¯s.

    ¡°I say, Luo Qing Chen, you¡¯re not embarrassed to say these things?¡± Liang Bing Bing crossed her arms, acting like a young miss, looking at her like she was the absolute winner.

 Chapter 1415 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 1415: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 41)</strong>

    The surrounding people all exploded when they heard Liang Bing Bing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Bing Bing, we support you!¡±

    ¡°This girl must be the punk Bing Bing was talking about, how could someone like this be with our school hunk An!¡±

    ¡°Right, it really is the prince and themoner, it makes people feel sick watching it!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true! She¡¯s not embarrassed toe to our ss one, I don¡¯t know what gave her this courage!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Commoner?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed an ice cold smile as she looked at Liang Bing Bing, ¡°Then thismoner will ask you to scram.¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but it was filled with power.

    Everyone had shocked looks, but Liang Bing Bing trembled at these words.

    ¡°You.....You want me to scram?¡± Liang Bing Bing came back to her senses after three seconds and looked at her with a sharpugh, ¡°Is your brain broken! You want me to scram?¡±

    She curled her lips as her voice filled with sarcasm. Not to mention a small punk like Luo Qing Chen, even if it was An Yu Sheng, he couldn¡¯t say these words to her!

    How could a punk like Luo Qing Chen who had nothing?

    ¡°Liang Bing Bing, you really won¡¯t give up until you die.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. Her clear eyes became iparably deep and she had a different aura as she moved towards her step by step.

    ¡°You.....What do you want to do!¡± Liang Bing Bing swallowed her saliva with a bit of worry as she couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here! Our Bing Bing is weak, but I¡¯ve trained before and I won¡¯t let you off if you bully her!¡± The follower in the red jacket had an arrogant look as she came forth, not looking afraid at all.

    After all, the girl in front of her looked very weak! She wasn¡¯t her match at all, since she was a yellow belt in Taekwondo!

    But Liang Bing Bing¡¯s expression was different. She had seen Luo Qing Chen fight and it was as Zhao Jin Xuan had said, even a hundred Liang Bing Bing couldn¡¯t beat a single Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Do you know how to be afraid now, what happened to the arrogance from before?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.....I.....will call the police.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I would give you that chance? Could it be that after following people with personality disorders for this long, the words ¡®dying together¡¯ is a major thing!¡±

    She stood by Liang Bing Bing¡¯s desk after she said this. With a flip of her hand, the desk mmed into the wall and it shattered to pieces.

    Everyone in the ss took a cold breath, looking at Luo Qing Chen with disbelief.

    The people who had insulted her before shrank their necks back, afraid that disaster would befall them.

    Liang Bing Bing staggered back again and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here, this is a society withws.....Even if you¡¯re a......Even if you don¡¯t have a higher education, you should know thews......¡± Seeing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression, Liang Bing Bing was a bit afraid.

    She was afraid that she would lose her life with a single move.

    The girl in the red jacket standing by her had already run away. The ¡®friendship that surpassed love¡¯ that she mentioned was this weak.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    When Liang Bing Bing was covering her head with eyes closed in fear, the voice of the principal came from the door.

    He was panting and covered in sweat. It could be seen that he had rushed over when he received Luo Qing Chen¡¯s email.

    The contents were very simple: Expel Liang Bing Bing and I won¡¯t touch the affiliated school. ¡ª¡ªMister L.

 Chapter 1416 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 1416: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 42)</strong>

    When the principal saw this, he didn¡¯t feel displeased at all, rather he was quite happy.

    He heard long ago that Mister L wanted to build a giant shopping mall in the golden trianglend, which included thend that the affiliate school was on.

    ording to thend division system, the owner had the right to demolish the school.

    After all, those withnd were the biggest. Since the government had allocated thisnd for auction, it meant that even if Luo Qing Chen razed the affiliated school to the ground, it was expected.

    However, there was suddenly a chance with this expectation.

    When the principal appeared, the one who was most excited was Liang Bing Bing.

    It was like seeing ast straw to grasp and she desperately wanted to live, so she ignored her own appearance and rushed towards the principal.

    ¡°Principal, look at this little punk, she actually came to our ss to run wild! Shouldn¡¯t you expel her for this?¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    Right, look at that table over there! If I didn¡¯t dodge quickly enough, I might have ended up the same! This person is the biggest threat to the safety of us outstanding students!¡±

    Her words were filled with rage as if Luo Qing Chen hadmitted a great crime and she was the pir of the country.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying......¡±

    ¡°Principal, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the personality of this inferior person! Expel! The school must expel her!¡± Liang Bing Bing cut the principal off again, shouting as loud as possible to expose all of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ¡®crimes¡¯.

    ¡°Student Liang Bing Bing!¡± The principal shouted in an angry voice as he strictly looked at her, ¡°Tidy up your things and leave this school immediately!¡±

    He was already dissatisfied with how Liang Bing Bing did things, but he didn¡¯t feel any difort now.

    This person who could only report others was the shame of the school.

    ¡°Right, make her leave!¡± Liang Bing Bing angrily roared! It was like she had won as she angrily looked at Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°I¡¯m making you leave!¡± The principal¡¯s calm voice rang through the ssroom. Everyone looked at Liang Bing Bing with bated breath, not daring to make a sound.

    Because this scene was just too embarrassing!

    Liang Bing Bing thought that principal was here to save her, but he had actually chased her out.

    ¡°Principal, what did you say?¡± She turned to look at him with wide open eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°I think that I said it very clearly.¡± The principal angrily threw a pile of photocopied documents on the podium. This was all sent from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s email, it was all filled with Liang Bing Bing¡¯s crimes!

    Liang Bing Bing looked at it and saw that there was Su Nian¡¯s confession that connected her to the kidnapping!

    ¡°Principal, how can you expel me for these kinds of rumours!¡±

    ¡°That is right!¡± The principal cleared his throat and continued, ¡°The affiliated school board has officially announced that because of student Liang Bing Bing¡¯s involvement in this kidnapping, she will be expelled and forever erased from the records of this school!¡±

    The crowd that were still talking about Luo Qing Chen all looked at Liang Bing Bing with contempt at this moment.

    ¡°What are you looking at! Do you believe what he says! Who knows if this little punk girl is sleeping with this principal who doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was a crisp p that fell onto Liang Bing Bing¡¯s face.

    The principal was flushed with rage as he raised his voice to angrily shout, ¡°Such a despicable student is daring to show off in my school, scram for me!¡±

 Chapter 1417 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 1417: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 43)</strong>

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath and watched on like they were watching a y.

    Liang Bing Bing held her red face and her eyes werepletely red as tears came out.

    She tightly bit her lip and said, ¡°You dare hit me......¡±

    ¡°As a teacher, I shouldn¡¯t do something like this.¡± The principal bowed to everyone in the ss before turning back to Liang Bing Bing, ¡°But for a junior who has no respect for their elders, this p was still soft!¡±

    Some ssmates didn¡¯t feel that they were ¡®justified¡¯ at this moment.

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pockets and walked past the angry Liang Bing Bing to softly say, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me!¡±

    She took a few steps before Liang Bing Bing¡¯s answer came from behind her.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you just wait! I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she lost her fear from her rage or if it was because Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t kill anyone with the principal here.

    When she said this, she was filled with rage and unwillingness!

    The shame that Liang Bing Bing suffered today, she would definitely pay it back.

    ¨C

    After the Liang Bing Bing matter was taken care of, she wanted to find Zhao Jin Xuan since this man was an eyesore for her.

    But she never thought that Zhao Jin Xuan had already been caught.

    After Su Nian had been caught for attempted murder, he had told them everything about what Zhao Jin Xuan had done.

    Robbery, r*pe, drug trafficking, arson......

    Zhao Jin Xuan hadmitted all these crimes. It was clear that people who opened bars were more social, but after theseyers were peeled away, there were more and more dark things that came up.

    So Zhao Jin Xuan cursed Su Nian as he was dragged away.

    ¡°This thing, father will kill you right away if I go in!¡±

    Su Nian gave a shrug, still having the same evil charming smile.

    Him failing to kill An Yu Sheng was his own fault, or perhaps his life wasn¡¯t fated to end.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that he would put Luo Qing Chen in danger.

    There was no need to fear Liang Bing Bing, she couldn¡¯t pose a threat to Luo Qing Chen without Zhao Jin Xuan.

    Then he would lock Zhao Jin Xuan up so she could be protected.

    Actually, in Su Nian¡¯s heart, he felt that he had wronged Luo Qing Chen.

    Perhaps the apology to her was more than just his so-called love.

    After all, he and the An Family had a deep grudge, but that wasn¡¯t rted to Luo Qing Chen. He couldn¡¯t put her in danger just because she liked An Yu Sheng.

    After Luo Qing Chen learned about this, she went to jail and spent a bit of money to see Su Nian.

    He looked a bit tired, which was probably because his beard hadn¡¯t been shaved in a long time and his clothes weren¡¯t neat.

    But when he spoke, he seemed quite energetic.

    ¡°I never thought that you woulde see me.¡± When Su Nian saw Luo Qing Chen, he spread his hand a bit, ¡°Do you have a smoke?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face was very calm and she took out a cigarette and lighter for him.

    He looked at the brand and his lips curled into a beautiful curve, ¡°Does he like this brand?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t smoke.¡±

    ¡°I quite like this brand.¡± Su Nian took a deep puff of the cigarette before saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just too strong.¡±

    He let out his breath and slightly raised his beautiful eyes, ¡°Did he die?¡±

 Chapter 1418: - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 1418: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 44)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by Su Nian¡¯s question at all when she heard this. She sat in front of him with her hands in her pocket as she calmly replied, ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°You are very optimistic.¡± Su Nian¡¯s expression had a bit of despair as he took another puff of his cigarette before saying, ¡°I cut his artery!¡±

    How could he live after his artery was cut! As long as ten seconds passed, he would go into cardiogenic shock.

    Medically speaking, if thisrge blood vessel was identally cut during an operation, they might lose their life. Not to mention.....

    ¡°Do you think that if he died, I woulde see you?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s calm voice had a slight chill to it.

    She really didn¡¯t hate Su Nian, but she couldn¡¯t like him since he hurt An Yu Sheng like that.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± He was a bit surprised before giving a self-deprecating smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    In the end, he spent his life in prison. He had his life, but he couldn¡¯t die together with the person he hated the most.

    He and An Yu Sheng had no deep grudge, but there was a deep hatred.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s still alive, why did youe see me instead of staying by his side?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jin Xuan was sent in by you.....right!¡±

    ¡°You came to thank me?¡± He felt a bit sad and found it a bit funny when he looked into her eyes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She sincerely thanked him, but there wasn¡¯t any emotion beyond that.

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Nian gave a chuckle and waved his hand with the cigarette box in it, ¡°We have grudges and favours between us.¡±

    ¡°You and I have no grudge between us.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up and said in an ice cold voice, ¡°The person who owes you in this world is An Yang, not An Yu Sheng.¡±

    ¡°If An Yu Sheng dies and I¡¯m not caught, I would definitely kill An Yang.¡± He looked at her with hostility in his eyes.

    But Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡±

    He was surprised, but he didn¡¯t say a thing. He just looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of surprise like a small secret in his heart had been revealed.

    ¡°You never thought of revenge on An Yang even if you knew in your heart that he is the one you should take revenge on.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Su Nian¡¯s voice was a bit agitated as he cut her off.¡±

    ¡°Because all you wanted was his love, not to ruin him.¡±

    ¡°I said stop!¡± Su Nian heard this and mmed his hand into the table. He looked at her with a sad gaze and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand this feeling! You would never understand!¡±

    He had beenughed at since growing up, he didn¡¯t have anyone to rely on to protect him since he didn¡¯t have a father. He just wanted that shoulder and if An Yang only had a single son left in this world, wouldn¡¯t he look for him?

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t that extreme, you might have had a father and a big brother.¡± She paused before saying, ¡°No, two.¡±

    These were thest words she said to him before leaving, hoping that they never met again.

    [Ding, affection has decreased by one hundred. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    She felt her heart skip a beat as an indescribable suffocation filled her heart.

    The ringing of her cell phone filled her mind again and again before she suddenly trembled, picking up the call from Xia Qing Rou.

    ¡°Hello, Qing Chen?¡± Xia Qing Rou¡¯s voice excitedly came from the other side, ¡°Big brother is awake!¡±

    ¡°......¡± After a bit of silence, she pursed her lips and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red as she said, ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 1419 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 1419: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 45)</strong>

    She called a taxi and returned to the hospital. It was snowing today, so feather like snowkes fell down one by one.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red......

    She slightly raised her head to keep the tears from falling.

    The taxi driver was an uncle in his forties. He looked at her in the front view mirror and slowly said with the tone of an adult, ¡°Little sister, did you fail an exam?¡±

    She slightly knit her brows and shook her head.

    ¡°Then did you have a fight with your parents?¡±

    She lowered her head and shook it again.

    The driver uncle seemed like he understood as he said with an ¡®understanding¡¯ look, ¡°Then you must have had a fight with your boyfriend, right?¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t take it as she broke out in tears.

    The tears that she held back fell down drop by drop like pearls.

    The driver uncle panicked and said in an anxious voice, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t cry! This.....You¡¯re still young, the best part is stilling, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°But I like him!¡±

    The snow outside the window fell onto her face through the crack in the window, bringing a bone chilling cold.

    In this small space, listening to the driver uncle¡¯s voice, she put down all her strength and cried like a child.

    An Yu Sheng.....An Yu Sheng.....An Yu Sheng.....

    Those three words kept repeating in her mind, the youth who didn¡¯t care about life and death to stay by her side.

    How could he forget? It was the ¡®love test¡¯ and they had finally gotten a perfect score after everything, so how could they change the questions!

    ¡°Aiya, I say, little girl, why are you so stubborn!¡± The driver uncle said with his world view, ¡°There are millions of men in this world, you can just change them every day! Look at this uncle, I¡¯ve already changed seven or eight times!¡±

    ¡°Why change!¡± He said with a sigh, ¡°Because I¡¯m poor!¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡±

    Hearing the story of the driver uncle, she cried even more.

    In this world, she and An Yu Sheng were like a stream that had a pure love.

    But now.....there wasn¡¯t any love.

    When they arrived, the driver uncle didn¡¯t take her money. Rather he handed her a tissue and seriously said, ¡°What I said was nonsense. You¡¯re this cute, you definitely won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± She took the tissue and blew her nose and wiped her tears before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know how tofort people at all!¡±

    She still gave him money after saying this because she had already seen the picture of his wife and son in the front seat.

    He didn¡¯t tell the ending of this story, so it meant that it wasn¡¯t good.

    Taking the elevator to the fourth floor, Xia Qing Rou was in the hall waiting for her, but her expression didn¡¯t look good.

    She said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already know.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Xia Qing Rou looked at her in disbelief.

    The red eyes and her slightly stuffy nose.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how she knew, she could tell from her expression that she did know.

    ¡°The doctor said that big brother still has the will to live, but his memories.....arepletely gone.¡±

    Xia Qing Rou softly pulled at her hand and said, ¡°But the doctor said that big brother¡¯s mental problem has be better. It should be that he forgot big brother Liang Sheng, so he no longer has a personality disorder.¡±

    ¡°This is considered a good thing.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see.¡±

 Chapter 1420 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 1420: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 46)</strong>

    An Yu Sheng had a magazine in his hand, his mental state was much better.

    His face was still a bit pale, but he didn¡¯t look very tired.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Qing Rou softly called to him. He was in a bit of daze, only slowly looking up after three seconds. When he looked at her, he revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°This is big brother¡¯s previous......¡±

    ¡°ssmate.¡± Luo Qing Chen said these words the exact moment Xia Qing Rou was about to speak.

    ¡°Hello.¡± He gave a slight nod. There was a bit of gentle look in his bright eyes, but they were unfamiliar.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat and a kind of sadness that couldn¡¯t be described appeared.

    That gaze that had been that passionate before had suddenly be this unfamiliar.

    That unfamiliar feeling made her not dare look into his eyes. Every time she looked, she felt like she was about to suffocate.

    But she had to maintain a smile. She looked at him and said, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±

    Her tone was calm, but her hands in her pockets were clenched.

    Xia Qing Rou standing on the side slightly knit her brows and she almost couldn¡¯t help letting her tears fall.

    She understood the love between the two of them, no one knew that sadness and pain better than her.

    ¡°Un.¡± An Yu Sheng politely put down the magazine in his hands and looked into her clear eyes, ¡°Your eyes are truly beautiful.¡±

    Such familiar eyes, it was like at some time that he had been deeply fascinated by them.

    ¡°You used to say something like that.¡± She leaned over slightly and looked into his clear eyes as she said with a faint curve of her lips, ¡°An Yu Sheng, I am Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    The fragmented sunlight slowly came in through the window as feather like snowkes slowly fell down.

    The young man and woman looked at each other with a smile.

    To an outsider, this was the best side of youth.

    With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, the door was suddenly opened.

    Who appeared was someone that Luo Qing Chen never imagined, Liang Bing Bing.

    As well as her parents.

    Behind them was the An couple.

    Liang Bing Bing looked at her with eyes filled with pride.

    She said something beside her father Liang Zhi Wei¡¯s ear and Liang Zhi Wei gave a thoughtful nod.

    Then Liang Bing Bing charged forward, pushing Luo Qing Chen to the side. She fell in An Yu Sheng¡¯s arms and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Ah Sheng, you really scared us.¡±

    An Yu Sheng tightly knit his brows. He wanted to push her away, but this world was unfamiliar to him, so he stopped.

    His eyes unconsciously fell onto Luo Qing Chen on the side with aplicated look in them.

    ¡°Bing Bing, uncle and auntie are all here, how can you be this rude?¡± Liang Zhi Wei turned with a smile and said to An Yang, ¡°She was spoiled by me, she is a bit rude.¡±

    An Yang quickly shook his head, ¡°Brother Liang, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯ll be a family in the future, how can you say this?¡±

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s amnesia was great news for the An and Liang Families.

    After all, it was impossible for him to ept this marriage before., but now his life had turned nk and it was equal to starting from the beginning again.

    As for his previous story, they could arrange it however they wanted.

    ¡°Ah Sheng, she is your fiancee, Liang Bing Bing.¡± An Yang¡¯s voice rang strongly through the room, shaking every cell in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1421 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 1421: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 47)</strong>

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± An Yu Sheng slightly pursed his lips as a sh appeared in his beautiful eyes.

    He unconsciously leaned back and lowered his eyes, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m feeling a bit ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Bing Bing, why aren¡¯t you getting off Ah Sheng?¡± Liang Zhi Wei looked at her with a frown, ¡°A girl doesn¡¯t know how to be ashamed!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m just too excited.¡± She reluctantly got off An Yu Sheng and looked over at Luo Qing Chen before turning back to An Yu Sheng with an aggrieved look, ¡°Ah Sheng, sorry. It was my fault, I made you feel ufortable.¡±

    Although her face looked aggrieved, her heart was filled with excitement.

    There was finally a day where she could be the brilliant female lead, standing in front of Luo Qing Chen, looking down at her.

    It was like she was saying: You are just a little punk, no matter what you have, you¡¯re dreaming if you want to steal An Yu Sheng from me!

    ¡°Big brother has just recovered, you shouldn¡¯t move him too much.¡± Xia Qing Rou pursed her lips and slowly came forward. She took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and brought her to her side.

    Xia Qing Rou already didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liang Bing Bing. What personality this girl had, others might not know, but she was more than clear on.

    ¡°So it¡¯s ssmate Xia.¡± Liang Bing Bing saw her standing with Luo Qing Chen and she couldn¡¯t help taunting, ¡°I never thought that you would be this close to this punk girl.¡±

    ¡°Punk girl?¡± Mrs An knit her brows as she looked at Luo Qing Chen with a strange gaze.

    These eyes were the ¡®unbearable look of an elder¡¯.

    ¡°Auntie, Qing Chen is my friend.¡± Xia Qing Rou seriously said word for word, ¡°It¡¯s just that her parents are gone, so her family situation isn¡¯t too good.¡±

    ¡°Che.¡± Liang Bing Bing gave a soft snort, ¡°Whether she is a mule or a horse, doesn¡¯t she know in her heart?¡±

    Liang Bing Bing¡¯s voice was full of mockery since she had been bullied by Luo Qing Chen before.

    Now An Yu Sheng didn¡¯t remember her and she had her elders behind her.

    How would Luo Qing Chen act arrogantly?!

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath.

    Liang Bing Bing was right, every girl wanted to behave well in front of the parents of the one she loved, she was the same.

    But because of her unyielding personality, she looked up at Liang Bing Bing with an aloof look and said, ¡°The great philosopher Maslow once said that an educated person will listen if you point out something, an uneducated person will be aggressive if you lose your temper.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen easily said something that had a bit of depth to it.

    Quoting a foreign philosopher, there wasn¡¯t a single mistake.

    Doing this, she could easily prevent Liang Bing Bing from taking the upper head and easily resolve the title of ¡®punk girl¡¯.

    After all, how could a punk girl use the words of a philosopher like this!

    When Luo Qing Chen looked at Mrs An again, she found that her expression was clearly different.

    But Liang Bing Bing was different, her proud look had turned dark. She wanted to say some ugly words, but she couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    After all, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s philosophical words were there. If she were to say anything, she would fulfill her words and be an uneducated person.

    No one noticed that the youth lying in bed couldn¡¯t help curling his lips into a faint smile.

 Chapter 1422 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 48)

    Chapter 1422: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 48)

    An Yu Sheng recovered very quickly and other than his memory, everything else recovered smoothly.

    Luo Qing Chen sat in the cafe downstairs most of the time, ordering a cappino while using the name ¡°Mister L¡± to make somerge real estate investments online.

    As for school, she didn¡¯t go back.

    She chose to give up the side mission.

    After all, she had 0%pletion for the main mission.

    Moreover, it was a bit troublesome.

    The troublesome thing was that she didn¡¯t know where to start with the nk An Yu Sheng.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    There was a text, it was from Xia Qing Rou.

    (Qing Chen, quicklye up! ¡ª¡ªXia Qing Rou)

    After being called by Xia Qing Rou, she could guess that Liang Bing Bing¡¯s group was already gone.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of them, but she didn¡¯t want to see this kind of person.

    As for the Liang Family¡¯s ending, she had already written it down in her notebook.

    If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them, but if they offend me, she had to hit where it hurts.

    In the corridor of the hospital, she couldn¡¯t help thinking back.

    If nothing happened to An Yu Sheng, they would already be closed to getting married!

    After all, with An Yu Sheng¡¯s personality, he would ignore his family and make her his bride.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± When she walked in, Xia Qing Rou waved her hand at her, ¡°Over here.¡±

    An Yu Sheng and Xia Qing Rou were both sitting on the bed.

    There were many white sheets of A4 paper in front of them. Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused as she knit her brows and asked, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Filming!¡±

    Xia Qing Rou said with an excited look, ¡°I put my voice clip on the inte before and they said that I was very suitable. They gave me a thousand dors to collect my voice.¡±

    ¡°This powerful.¡± She was surprised as she said with a smile, ¡°Our Qing Rou is great! But I don¡¯t really understand the dubbing circle......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± An Yu Sheng smiled at her with his polite and gentlemanly appearance. It filled her heart with veryplicated emotions.

    Slightly cold and slightly warm.

    ¡°Humph, big brother is good.¡± Xia Qing Rou gave a snort and deliberately revealed a proud look, ¡°Clearly I was the one who taught you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expose me......¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    She gave a softugh, ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t expose you.¡±

    She gave a piece of A4 paper to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Xiao Chen will be acting as Ling Meng, big brother will be Xi Feng, and I will be Ling Meng¡¯s big sister Ling Ji.¡±

    [Xi Feng]: You can¡¯t catch me!

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she was deeply attracted by how this seriously fitted An Yu Sheng¡¯s voice. His voice gave a dreamy feeling, but there was also a clear sound in that mist.

    [Ling Meng]: Whether I can catch you or not, how do I know without trying first?

    As for her voice, it was a bit jerky!

    [Xi Feng]: I¡¯ve already killed many people, I won¡¯t be afraid of one more.

    ......

    [Xi Feng]: In the name of faith, exchanging eighteen years for world peace. At life and death, with morality on the line.

    [Ling Meng]: How lucky I am. Looking back at the past, it¡¯s like a hopeless light, a dream that I never want to wake up from.

    [Ling Ji]: Everything wille from the beginning.

    The curtain fell and the words stopped.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s eyes kept shing and after a few seconds, he said something she never would have thought.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have just been ssmates before, right!¡±

    He looked up slightly and that look against the light made others unwilling to look away. He looked right at Luo Qing Chen, looking so handsome.

 Chapter 1423 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 49)

    <strong>Chapter 1423: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 49)</strong>

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±

    Xia Qing Rou jumped on the bed a few times, ¡°Big brother, did you remember?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t scared by An Yu Sheng, but she was scared by Xia Qing Rou.

    This girl wouldn¡¯t have taken stimnts, right! It¡¯s clear by how An Yu Sheng looked that he didn¡¯t remember......

    ¡°That......¡± An Yu Sheng was surprised, unconsciously pulling Luo Qing Chen by the hand and pulling her behind him.

    When it was determined that Xia Qing Rou wasn¡¯t taking any ¡®killing actions¡¯, he slowly said, ¡°Qing Rou.....This is a hospital.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Xia Qing Rou covered her mouth and awkwardly got out of bed as she quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡±

    She had a sweet smile as she looked at Luo Qing Chen and An Yu Sheng, ¡°You really are a match for voice acting.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Your voice is very clean.¡± An Yu Sheng looked at her seriously with his beautiful eyes, sparing no efforts to praise her.

    She felt very embarrassed in front of An Yu Sheng at this moment.

    This was a very strange feeling, it was like the other side was a stranger she was most familiar with.

    Every word he said made you feel at ease.

    Half a monthter, An Yu Sheng left the hospital.

    Actually, he was already pretty much recovered, but because of the care of the An and Liang Families, he stayed in much longer.

    An Yu Sheng didn¡¯t go back to school, rather he was epted into An Yang¡¯spany.

    But when it came to Liang Bing Bing, his so called fiancee, he had always gently rejected the arrangements of his parents.

    At the dinner table.

    I¡¯ve already settled this matter with your uncle Liang, so you don¡¯t need to say anything!¡± An Yang was very determined, not giving him a chance to concede at all.

    An Yu Sheng put down his utensils and like a youth who had juste out of a painting, he softly said, ¡°But I don¡¯t love her......¡±

    Although he had lost his past memories, he deeply felt that this girl called Liang Bing Bing definitely wasn¡¯t the one he loved.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± An Yang heavily put down his chopsticks and firmly said, ¡°In short, you will have your engagement ceremony on the 10th of next month. You can¡¯t just bully her because you¡¯ve lost your memories.¡±

    After his voice fell, he angrily stood up and headed to his study on the second floor.

    An Yu Sheng tightly knit his brows and he felt a bit flustered.

    There was a clear voice that filled his mind that was like a clean pool, extinguishing the restlessness in his heart.

    ¡°Just listen to your father!¡± Mrs An saw An Yu Sheng¡¯s unwilling look and felt a bit of pain as she said, ¡°Although this marriage is political, Bing Bing¡¯s appearance isn¡¯t that bad......¡±

    Mrs An naturally knew about Liang Bing Bing¡¯s princess like pride and a mother inw didn¡¯t want her daughter inw to be too prideful.

    But there was no other way since the An Family relied on the Liang Family many times in the business circle.

    Now An Yu Sheng was the only heir to the An Family.

    ¡°In short, I will never love what I don¡¯t love.¡± He softly put down his bowl and felt a bit of a headache.

    The terrifying thing was this pain didn¡¯t bring him pain, but a strange feeling.

    It was like as the pain became worse, the fuzzy memories in his mind appeared.

    That girl who loved to wear the yellow goose feather sweater, that sweet smile looking at him.

    He couldn¡¯t see the face or hear the voice.

    But when he saw this vague figure, he would feel at peace.

 Chapter 1424 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 50)

    <strong>Chapter 1424: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 50)</strong>

    After returning to his room, An Yu Sheng locked it.

    This was an act of self protection. For someone with amnesia, a confined space gave him a strange sense of security.

    His mind was a bit messy and he was a bit anxious.

    He unconsciously picked up his phone and his gaze stopped on the name ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯.

    Three secondster, he sent her a message on QQ.

    (Long time no see, have you been busy recently?)

    He looked at the words and after thinking about it, he hit the backspace button.....

    (Qing Rou said that she misses you a bit, do you have time to meet?)

    He looked at the words for another while before hitting the backspace button again.....

    (I really miss you......)

    This time he looked at these words for a full five minutes.

    However.....he didn¡¯t believe that he would actually send it.

    His heart was wildly beating and his breathing became a bit fast.

    Then he made his next move.

    (You have withdrawn a message.)

    But then the other side gave him a response.

    (I miss you too!)

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words seemed very casual, but it wasn¡¯t.

    When she was sitting in front of theputer and saw An Yu Sheng¡¯s ¡®I really miss you¡¯, she thought that he had recovered his memories.

    But this ¡®expectation¡¯ was ended by herself.

    One: The system didn¡¯t restore his affection.

    Two: If An Yu Sheng recovered his memories, he wouldn¡¯t just send her a message on QQ saying he wanted to see her.

    So the one that was thinking about her was the empty An Yu Sheng who was like a nk piece of paper?

    Un, she suddenly felt a bit excited!

    (Do you want to see a movie tomorrow?)

    (That, if you don¡¯t have time, we can change it.)

    (No, let¡¯s go whenever you have time!)

    ......

    Time passed second by second.

    After forty two seconds, Luo Qing Chen gave him his response.

    (Tomorrow!)

    When she typed that word, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips revealed a faint smile.

    This was a very strange feeling. They almost never dated and they returned to the time where they were getting to know each other.

    The dating period they didn¡¯t have seemed to havee back.

    But he was already no longer An Yu Sheng with the same personality disorder.

    The next morning, she stood in front of her closet for a long time. Finally she chose to wear a goose yellow sweater, a id skirt, and a navy blue coat.

    Everything seemed to have gone back to the beginning.

    Before this, although Luo Qing Chen knew that An Yu Sheng had amnesia, he was no longer that youth with the personality disorder.

    It was like a blessing, a blessing in disguise.

    But when she stood in front of the mirror, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    He was no longer that paranoid youth, not someone who would prove that he would live and die for her.....

    Suddenly.....feeling lost......

    It turned out that the feeling of being pampered without care for life and death was that good. It turned out that kind of paranoid love would be missed.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was the sound of a text that cut through her thoughts.

    (Send me your location, I¡¯lle pick you up. ¡ª¡ªAn Yu Sheng)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before she sent her location to him on QQ.

    When she opened QQ, she found that there was a bunch of messages that An Yu Sheng sent herst night.

 Chapter 1425 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 51)

    <strong>Chapter 1425: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 51)</strong>

    (I¡¯ve always had a dream, there was a girl in that dream. I went to the doctor and he said that was the only memory left after my life and death situation. My parents said that it was Liang Bing Bing, but I don¡¯t believe it. I asked Qing Rou, but she didn¡¯t tell me directly, she just told me to follow my heart. Then I think.....that girl is you.)

    (I can¡¯t take it back, sorry! Don¡¯t mind it, let¡¯s go watch a movie tomorrow, alright?)

    Seeing An Yu Sheng¡¯s message, she had an impulse to tightly hug him.

    ¡°Ding ling¡ª¡ª¡±

    (I¡¯m here. ¡ª¡ªAn Yu Sheng)

    Luo Qing Chen had just walked out to see his car waiting outside.

    She slowly waved her hand at the security guard who finally let the car in.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fast!¡± Luo Qing Chen sat in the passenger seat and looked at An Yu Sheng beside her before her eyes trembled.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    She was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t say anything. An Yu Sheng was wearing the same set of clothes as the E God concert.

    They had actually worn the same clothes without knowing it.

    This feeling was very good, it warmed her heart.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    He drove down a slope while looking around, ¡°Your house......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different from what you imagined, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile.

    An Yu Sheng was the first.....friend who came to her house.

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Liang Bing Bing had told him many things about Luo Qing Chen, most of them were bad.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe it, he never thought she lived in such a ce.

    They talked quite a bit on the way, most of it was about what happened in school before.

    At the entrance of the movie theater, he bought the tickets and the popcorn beforeing to her side.

    Many people turned their eyes over when they walked past since beautiful things were pleasing to the eye.

    But they never thought that they would bump into Liang Bing Bing and a group of her ¡°sisters¡± in this movie theater.

    The world was very big, but there were times when it was small.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you fox!¡± When she saw Luo Qing Chen beside An Yu Sheng, her sharp voice came from the entrance to the movie theater.

    Everyone looked at Liang Bing Bing, looking at her red face.

    She looked like her husband had been taken by a mistress with her hands at her waist and her red face.

    Luo Qing Chen and An Yu Sheng who had their backs to Liang Bing Bing knit their brows at the same time. An Yu Sheng looked down at Luo Qing Chen and suddenly had a thought.

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to turn around and teach Liang Bing Bing a lesson.

    An Yu Sheng reached out his right hand and took her in his embrace.

    ¡°Gedeng.¡± Her heart skipped a beat.

    He used to domineeringly take her shoulder like this before, with a stubborn heart and a personality that couldn¡¯t be changed under his faint smile.

    ¡°You are?¡± An Yu Sheng slightly knit his brows as he looked at Liang Bing Bing with his confused deep eyes, ¡°Do we know you?¡±

    Without knowing why, when he heard everyone calling the girl beside him a fox, he became angry for her.

    There was a strange me in his heart that kept rising.

    ¡°Ah Sheng.....¡± Liang Bing Bing¡¯s eyes opened wide as her face filled with disbelief, ¡°I am Bing Bing! I am your fiancee!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± When she said this, the crowd took a cold breath.

    This love triangle really was eye catching.

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± An Yu Sheng had an unfamiliar look before bringing the girl beside him closer, ¡°My wife and I have already been married for two years now.¡±

 Chapter 1426 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 52)

    <strong>Chapter 1426: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 52)</strong>

    Everyone looked at Liang Bing Bing with eyes that seemed like they suddenly understood.

    It was like their eyes were saying: Oh! So it¡¯s a fool......

    Liang Bing Bing¡¯s so-called sisters stood by her side without saying a word.

    In front of them was An Yu Sheng, the male god in the eyes of everyone at their school.

    Even if you couldn¡¯t be the male god¡¯s lover, you couldn¡¯t be someone the male god hated.

    Not to mention that Liang Bing Bing relied on her good family backing to act a bit arrogantly at school.

    Now that she was suffering, they felt a bit of schadenfreude.

    ¡°You.....You all!¡± Liang Bing Bing angrily threw the bag in her hand and roared, ¡°You just wait for me!¡±

    An Yu Sheng directly shielded Luo Qing Chen when he saw this and lowered his head to mutter, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go in. This person doesn¡¯t seem stable.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Although An Yu Sheng had said it nicely, he was suggesting: This person seems crazy.

    In thest row, Luo Qing Chen hugged the popcorn in her hands and only then could she see the screen.

    ......

    It was a bit strange because it was called ¡°Ear of Rice in Spring¡±!

    This was a literary film and the female lead was called Fang Dao Sui.

    Whether it was the name of the film or the female lead, it had the aura of a rural film.

    But this fit the theme of a literary film because it was love during the revolution.

    To be honest, the plot wasn¡¯t bad, but it was a bit hypocritical.

    At this time, ab, a poem, a painting, a pen, or even a ribbon could be tokens of love.

    Love was pure during those times, it wasn¡¯t about material goods or having mistresses.

    But the male and female lead that couldn¡¯t love, people couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for them.

    There were many girls crying in the theater, leaning on the shoulders of the boys beside them.

    An Yu Sheng looked over at Luo Qing Chen and it was a bit scary how calm she was.

    Not only was she not cry, even her eyes weren¡¯t red.

    Un! He felt a bit unwilling. He had read thements on the forums that said that this film was very tear jerking, which was why he brought her here.

    He never thought that he would fail.

    When the film ended, when the male lead closed his eyes and died, the entire audience was filled with crying.

    When the lights came on and the faint light fell onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face, she turned over with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s over.

    ¡°Un......¡± He asked in a slightly annoyed voice, ¡°Was it not good?¡±

    ¡°It was good!¡±

    ¡°Then......you didn¡¯t seem......¡±

    He pointed at the girls in the arms of the boys.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately understood and gave a softugh, ¡°It you¡¯re experience, you won¡¯t be moved to tears that easily.¡±

    Whether it was love or friendship.

    When they came out of the theater, Luo Qing Chen pointed at a dessert shop not far away, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still early. You invited me to a movie, so I¡¯ll invite you to have a drink!¡±

    An Yu Sheng watched as the soft light in the street fell onto her face and there was a strange and familiar memory that appeared in his mind.

    That night, that light, that street.

    That.....girl.

    This scene was exactly like the scene in his dream.

    He nodded without hesitation before shaking his head.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand what he meant and asked this.

    ¡°We do have to eat dinner, but I don¡¯t want to drink regr drinks.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°Alcohol.¡±

 Chapter 1427 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 1427: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 53)</strong>

    At the food stand, people came and went.

    An Yu Sheng ordered a case of beers and a few dishes.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± There was the sound of the can being opened.

    Luo Qing Chen took two sips before saying with a helpless smile, ¡°Alcohol really is good.¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡±

    An Yu Sheng opened another can, but Luo Qing Chen stopped him, ¡°But you can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± When her soft palms touched his fingers, he felt his heart suddenly tremble.

    This was a feeling that came from the bottom of his heart, he couldn¡¯t lie to himself.

    ¡°Because you are sick!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took her hand back and drank all the beer in front of him, ¡°Sick people can¡¯t drink!¡±

    ¡°Amnesia isn¡¯t considered an illness.¡± He picked up the can with a bit of stubbornness and took a sip, ¡°But they were all hesitant when I asked them why I lost my memory, only Qing Rou told me.¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    She felt a bit more nervous at that moment.

    ¡°She wanted me to find you for the answer.¡±

    He took a deep look at her and there wereplicated emotions behind each word. That gentle voice that was very maic, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    ¡°Without memories, there are no answers.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°Most of your guesses are true, but.....the things of the past, if only one person has their memories, it can¡¯t be considered aplete story.¡±

    Memories were the best collection of feelings.

    If there weren¡¯t memories, it didn¡¯t matter if you knew the answer.

    It was like a movie, it was just a story that you heard from others.

    ¡°Yes, it is aplete story.¡± After a while, his cool voice slowly said, ¡°I know that I liked you before.¡±

    This love never left, it was only she remembered and he forgot.

    ¡°Right, the past you loved me.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a bitterugh, ¡°But that was the past you, what about now?¡±

    An empty life without memories, can you talk about love with the feelings of a few days?

    This love, would he believe it?

    If he believed it, why would he ask her this?

    Silence, silence, silence.

    Until there was a sharp cry from beside them that cut through the silence.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was another sharp cry and An Yu Sheng almost instantly pulled her behind him, looking in the direction of this cry with vignce.

    A five year old little girl was kidnapped by a man with a knife. Her mother was on the ground with a pale look on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my daughter, I beg you......don¡¯t hurt my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter......Your daughter......¡± The man with the knife muttered with a look of despair, ¡°Why can your daughter live, but my daughter is dead! Why, why!¡±

    ¡°Mom, save me, mom, save me......¡± The child cor was being held by the knife wielding man and they were being held in the air while crying and struggling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± The knife wielding man said in a sharp voice before roaring in a hoarse voice, ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t cry when she took herst breath, how can you cry!¡±

    As he said this, he slid his knife across the arm of the little girl.

    Blood instantly began flowing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt my child!¡± Her mother cried out, ¡°She is only five years old! She is only a five year old child......¡±

    ¡°Five years old, so what?¡± His terrifying eyes glowed with the darkness of the devil in the night as he said, ¡°My child was only five years old, but she still died! That cold winter, she froze to death!¡±

 Chapter 1428 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 54)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at the man filled with despair. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of sadness.

    He should be a beggar and his daughter most likely.....starved to death.

    But even so, it didn¡¯t mean that he could kill an innocent child.

    ¡°Are you nning on killing all the five year old girls in this world?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold voice sounded. In this cold winter, there was no warmth added at all.

    ¡°Right, I want to kill, kill them all!¡± The man¡¯s expression was very fierce and his dark eyes had a determination to destroy the world.

    ¡°The cycle of reincarnation.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before looking up with a beautiful smile, ¡°If you have the same aspirations in another five years, you might personally kill your reborn daughter.¡±

    This was a deep phrase that made everyone present hold their breath.

    Among them naturally included An Yu Sheng who was standing in front of her.

    This feeling was very strange. It was like the person behind him was a treasure that he wanted to have and be proud of.

    The man was stunned as his rough hands began to tremble.

    Was this true? His daughter would be reborn? Would his daughter appear in the same world as him?

    Im, impossible!

    His daughter was dead, she was already dead......Her ice cold corpse was still in the alley the beggar lived in. She just caught a cold, but because she couldn¡¯t be treated, she had died.....

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe!¡± He angrily roared out as he stabbed the knife at the girl.

    While stabbing, he shouted, ¡°You can all die with my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl¡¯s mother called out before fainting on the spot.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows. She quickly charged forward and jumped out.

    She took the child from the hands of the man, but the de of the knife had also stabbed her arm.

    The blood fell drop by drop towards her fingers. An Yu Sheng saw various different memories appear in his mind when he saw this kind of Luo Qing Chen.

    Although they were very fuzzy, he could see Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face, feeling the story that had belonged to them.

    Thirty days of waiting for each of them before proposing love.

    A kind of suffocated feeling filled his chest. When he saw Luo Qing Chen bleed, it was like the door to his memories was opening.

    His life was no longer as nk.

    He wildly charged forward and tightly held Luo Qing Chen, saying in a trembling voice by her ear, ¡°The current An Yu Sheng also likes you.¡±

    [Ding, affection has been restored by 50%.]

    The long past system notification sounded and Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop the tears that appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Di du di du di du.¡± The sound of the police rang in their ears.

    The police really came right on time......

    They caught the knife wielding man and put handcuffs on him while he was crying.

    He took two steps before turning back to ask Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Do you think my daughter will really reincarnate?¡±

    His voice was no longer hostile, it was a father in despair asking with a bit of prayer.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly said, ¡°This is the call of love.¡±

    ¡°Call.....of......love......¡±

    ¡°If there is a day that she returns to this world, you will feel it.¡±

    Those that were bound by love were the ones favoured by luck.

 Chapter 1429 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 55)

    <strong>Chapter 1429: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 55)</strong>

    That night was destined to be a sleepless night.

    At 3:30 in the morning, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cell phone vibrated.

    (The engagement has been arranged for next week, let¡¯s discuss some countermeasures. ¡ª¡ªAn Yu Sheng)

    Although he lost all his memories of his life, he at least remembered Luo Qing Chen.

    He remembered that he loved her and some other trivial things.

    This An Yu Sheng couldn¡¯t marry Liang Bing Bing.

    Luo Qing Chen saw An Yu Sheng¡¯s text and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    She quickly sent a line of words.

    (There are two options: 1. Steal the groom, 2. Elope. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    The next text came very quickly, the other side had sent a question.

    (Then can youe steal me? ¡ª¡ªAn Yu Sheng)

    She should stay by his side, brightly staying by his side!

    (Ok! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    Lying in bed, she closed her eyes peacefully with a faint smile on her lips.

    She could imagine what kind of gentle tone An Yu Sheng would use if he said this.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up early. The that she had cast in the business world was slowly paying her back.

    During this time, she bought most of the Liang Family¡¯s real estate in the north part of the city and also let go of the real estate in the south.

    Like this, there was a change in the property value. The Liang Family¡¯s stable stocks gradually became turbulent.

    While this was just a slow tactic, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s real goal was to acquire shares of the Liang Group.

    Liang Zhi Wei as the chairman of the board had held 35% of the shares of the Liang Group.

    For a listedpany, that is already arge share. For Luo Qing Chen, she needed to gain more than 35% of the shares to be the new owner of the Liang Group.

    This wasn¡¯t an easy task, arge sale of shares would be easily noticed by Liang Zhi Wei.

    Therefore, Luo Qing Chen could only use close to a month to shake the stock market so that Liang Zhi Wei wouldn¡¯t notice this problem.

    On the contrary, he felt happy and sold 5% of his shares to get some cash.

    When Luo Qing Chen bought Liang Zhi Wei¡¯s 5%, she wasn¡¯t in a rush, rather she bought it bit by bit with each passing day.

    When she had 40% of the shares in hand, Liang Zhi Wei still hadn¡¯t found a problem.

    Because she had opened twelve different overseas ounts and shared the shares evenly.

    As it suggested, the one who owned the most shares in the Liang Group was not the chairman Liang Zhi Wei, but rather her.

    After preparing everything, the next step was stealing the groom with luxurious clothes and cars.

    She had to be a queen, she had to be imposing.

    At the same time, Liang Bing Bing who was getting dressed up as a bride had the look of a winner. She had her eyes narrowed as her lips curled.

    There were her ¡®sisters and bridesmaids¡¯ behind her. After getting their red packets, they all began ttering her.

    ¡°Bing Bing, you¡¯re so beautiful! Just like a princess.¡±

    ¡°You really are our school¡¯s school flower, the princess! I just saw many celebrities arriving!¡±

    ¡°So envious! The perfect love between the school flower and school hunk. Our princess Bing Bing is countless times more beautiful than that little punk!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± A gorgeousb was mmed onto the dressing table.

    Liang Bing Bing had a dark look in her eyes as she angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mention that shameless sl*t at my engagement ceremony!¡±

 Chapter 1430 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 56)

    <strong>Chapter 1430: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 56)</strong>

    ¡°Bing Bing, sorry, sorry.¡± The chubby girl in the bridesmaid dress quickly apologized, ¡°It was all my fault mentioning that cheap girl. Bing Bing, don¡¯t be angry......¡±

    Liang Bing Bing gave a soft snort and pursed her lips, ¡°Let me tell you, you have to be qualified. Without any status, position, or money, how could that little punk girl be qualified to fight me!¡±

    So what if she won the spotlight? With the rtionship of the An and Liang Family, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be An Yu Sheng¡¯s fiancee.

    This person deserved it!

    Who told her parents to die when she was born? Without a family or backing, she was nothing more than a peasant!

    Yes! What Liang Bing Bing hated the most in this world were farmers. Being poor all day, they dressed just like that little punk girl Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Bing Bing is right!¡± The fat girl had a bright smile as she quickly praised her, ¡°Look at this elegant engagement ceremony! She isn¡¯t even qualified toe here!¡±

    ......

    The whole dressing room was filled with sarcasm.

    This so-called ¡®new bride¡¯ never would have thought that this would be her final day as a princess!

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng, deng, deng, deng.¡± The familiar wedding march resonated.

    The engagement between the Liang and An family was being held in the Imperial San Paulo Hotel. The people who came were all very rich.

    Every person had toe in with their ID card. Without this ID card, other those who had been invited to this wedding, only those that were VIPs of the Imperial San Paulo Hotel could enter.

    Mister L who became the ruler of A City¡¯s business world was naturally one of those people.

    Luo Qing Chen arrived at the hotel a day earlier than An Yu Sheng¡¯s engagement party, she was staying at the luxury suite at the very top of the hotel.

    Food and wine was all included.

    There was a ckce dress that was hanging in the room. It was Givenchy¡¯s limited edition ck wedding dress called: Queen¡¯s Pride.

    This design came from the queen in Snow White. Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that this dress was tailor made for her to wear tonight.

    ¡°Honourable Mister L, there¡¯s still thirty minutes before the y.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a person who spoke, it was the AI robot that she bought for a sky high price a few days ago.

    [The system can¡¯t feel any intelligence from it at all!]

    The system, which had been pretending to be dead for a long time, popped out when this robot appeared.

    This sour tone.....It was filled with condescension and sarcasm.....

    When it heard the robot talking again, it jumped out again.....

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about it, although the robot couldn¡¯tpare to the system.

    But at least in this world, it was still an amazing thing!

    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled and she put on the Queen¡¯s Pride.

    Snow white skin, red lips, and a ck crown.

    No matter what it was, it showed her pride and dominance.

    At the same time, the engagement ceremony began. The light in the hall instantly became dazzling.

    An Yu Sheng was wearing a white tuxedo with a ck bow tie,plimenting the face that made girls scream whenever they saw it.

    At that moment, the shining lights in the audience weren¡¯t as dazzling as this youth who seemed like he came from a painting.

    Everyone thought that he was an elegant prince who was waiting to take the beautiful princess¡¯ hand, just like a fairy tail love story.

    But that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Only he knew that he wasn¡¯t a prince.

    He wasn¡¯t waiting for a princess, but the girl who belonged to him.

    No matter who she was, he could only be her foil.

 Chapter 1431 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 57)

    <strong>Chapter 1431: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 57)</strong>

    The two hosts talked to each other on stage, making the show very grand.

    ¡°Wee all the business leaders and various celebrities to the engagement ceremony between mister An Yu Sheng and miss Liang Bing Bing.¡±

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite our most handsome bride and most beautiful groom to the stage.¡±

    Liang Bing Bing had a proud look in her moon white wedding dress, walking towards the dazzling stage with her head held high.

    She was a princess, she was the only school flower, she was the most perfect goddess in the mind of her fans.

    Everything should have belonged to her.

    But that little punk girl Luo Qing Chen had stolen her spotlight!

    But now everything had already fallen apart. She was wearing her wedding dress and standing beside An Yu Sheng like Snow White.

    The pearls on the wedding dress shined bright and therge diamond on her fingers dazzled the girls under the stage.

    ¡°Ah Sheng.¡± She had a proud smile as she said in a soft voice beside An Yu Sheng, ¡°Although you went overboard that day, I know that you¡¯ve been misled.¡±

    An Yu Sheng didn¡¯t reply, his bright eyes kept looking for a figure in the crowd.

    Suddenly, he was a bit worried.

    This ce wasn¡¯t a ce that anyone coulde into. Even if Luo Qing Chen had some money, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe in.

    He shouldn¡¯t have let here and steal the groom. He was a bit regretful, afraid that she couldn¡¯te.

    But he had already made his decision.

    Even if Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯te, he would go find her.

    After all, in his nk life, the only remaining memories were.....of her.

    ¡°Ah Sheng, what are you looking for?¡± Liang Bing Bing unhappily bit her lip as she said, ¡°You won¡¯t think that that little punk girl Luo Qing Chen woulde, right?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± An Yu Sheng¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was also a bit cold.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Liang Bing Bing gave two coldughs, ¡°Stop dreaming! What kind of person is she, how could she be qualified toe here? Do you know what kind of people are here today? That little punk girl, she isn¡¯t even qualified to hold their shoes!¡±

    At this time, there was a raging fire burning deep in her heart.

    They were standing on stage as a new couple today.

    But her fiance was thinking of another woman!

    As expected, these cheap girls really were hateful. They were like annoying flies that kept buzzing around.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll enter the ceremony of the vows.¡±

    ¡°What is the most important thing the new bride wants to say to her fiance?¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo!¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡±

    There were cheers from the audience which made it very lively.

    But they never would have known that there was a girl in a ck wedding dress at the entrance that had a perfect smile on her face.

    ¡°That.....¡± Liang Bing Bing shyly swayed back to back before saying with a smile, ¡°That I like you the most!¡±

    Her voice falling onto An Yu Sheng¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t help making him knit his brows.

    ¡°It seems like our new bride is very shy!¡±

    ¡°Now let¡¯s ask our groom to be, what is the most important thing he wants to say to his bride?¡±

    Silence, silence, silence.

    A very awkward silence.

    Other than An Yu Sheng, everyone present felt awkward.

    The host saw this and quickly said, ¡°It seems like our new groom is even more shy!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, An Yu Sheng took the microphone, ¡°I don¡¯t love her and won¡¯t marry her.¡±

 Chapter 1432 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 58)

    <strong>Chapter 1432: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 58)</strong>

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath at that moment.

    The pping and cheering had turned into whispers.

    ¡°Aiyo, this An Yang¡¯s son is so direct! He¡¯s not giving old Liang any face!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? This is a political marriage, it¡¯s about to go bad.¡±

    ¡°Look at old Liang¡¯s face, look how ck it¡¯s turning!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think that this can be med on An Yang¡¯s son, I heard that old Liang¡¯s daughter is so prideful, who can take it?¡±

    ......

    Although everyone was whispering, no one was as agitated as Liang Bing Bing.

    After all, she was considered half the lead today.

    ¡°You.....What do you mean?¡± Liang Bing Bing gritted her teeth. Although she was very angry, she wasn¡¯t acting tough with An Yu Sheng.

    No matter what, she would marry him and be the most dazzling princess.

    ¡°Peng.¡± The doors to the hall were suddenly opened.

    Luo Qing Chen came in with a ckce wedding dress and high heels iid with diamonds. She walked through the hall towards the stage step by step.

    The youth narrowed his eyes and felt all his blood boiling at this moment.

    That beautiful girl who belonged to him walked over with her back to the light. The delicatece of her dress lined her long legs, perfectly outlining her exquisite curves.

    She had turned and revealed a faint smile towards him.

    That smile could be described as a beautiful scene.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to her, all letting out gasps of surprise.

    That beauty was just that dazzling.

    ¡°Da, da.¡± She slowly raised her right hand and gave a snap, causing the robot at the door to follow her.

    The moment the robot appeared, someone in the crowd recognized it and shouted in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Gentleman V?¡±

    Gentleman V, it was one of the names for this robot.

    But Luo Qing Chen preferred to call it Little V!

    ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± When Little V¡¯s voice rang out, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Gentleman V was considered priceless on the market, someone that could buy it was definitely very rich!

    ¡°My crown is a bit crooked, help me fix it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, master!¡±

    The youth on stage had an even wider smile as sparkles suddenly filled his eyes.

    He slowly raised his hand and said to her, ¡°Come.¡±

    However, Liang Bing Bing standing beside him was trembling from rage. She shouted right at Luo Qing Chen as soon as An Yu Sheng¡¯s voice fell, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, can someone as lowly as youe in here? Security, drag her out for me now, this is my engagement ceremony!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a ghost of a smile the entire time, with a bit of pride in her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Liang, I think that you¡¯re mistaken!¡± She had a domineering tone in her voice as she looked at Liang Bing Bing, ¡°The one to leave is you.¡±

    No one knew that an hour ago, she had used the name Mister L to buy 10% of the shares in the Imperial San Paolo Hotel an hour ago.

    This meant that this was her territory!

    ¡°This young miss, don¡¯t say such unpleasant words.¡± Liang Zhi Wei whose face couldn¡¯t turn any darker stood up and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a serious look, ¡°After all, you¡¯re not qualified!¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified or not, you can¡¯t decide.¡± She looked up with her clear eyes and her lips curved even wider.

 Chapter 1434 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 60)</h4>

    Liang Zhi Wei knit his brows and he raised his hand to stop his assistant before asking with a serious look, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk so much with this little punk girl!¡± Liang Bing Bing saw that Liang Zhi Wei hesitated and immediately came forward to angrily say, ¡°This Luo Qing Chen used to work in a bar! She¡¯s incredibly poor, I bet even these ck clothes were picked up from the trash! Just get the police to take her away, this kind of shameless person!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying this to someone who owns a share of the Imperial San Paolo Hotel, don¡¯t you find this funny?¡± Luo Qing Chen walked towards An Yu Sheng.

    When she stood on stage, her right hand was taken by An Yu Sheng.

    The gentle touch with a bit of domineering, it was like he was holding a treasure.

    ¡°Shareholder? Ha, ha, ha!¡± Liang Bing Bing broke out inughter again and sheughed so wildly. Her face twisted a bit as she roared, ¡°You really are dreaming, you are a shareholder? Ha, ha, ha!¡±

    Liang Zhi Wei who had always been in the business circle had the expression on his face sink. It was very likely that the girl Luo Qing Chen in front of him was telling the truth.

    Because there were security guards all over the hall, but not a single one came forward to stop her.

    At this time, one of the people in the business circle tapped on his keyboard a few times before crying out in surprise, ¡°An hour ago, 10% of the shares of the Imperial San Paolo Hotel was sold.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Is this true!¡±

    ¡°This girl seems to be no more than eighteen, can she really buy shares of the Imperial San Paolo Hotel!¡±

    ¡°God! Could it be that she is a hidden master!¡±

    ......

    As soon as thest voice fell, that person pushed up his sses and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, say it clearly!¡± After being too agitated, Liang Bing Bing directly exploded!

    A girl in a white wedding dress was saying this in front of everyone, it really was hard to watch.

    ¡°Humph~Such a bad temper!¡± That person gave a snort before saying, ¡°The person who bought the 10% share is no one else other than the mysterious person who bought the golden triangle, Mister L!¡±

    When the words Mister L were said, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Liang Zhi Wei and An Yang looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh as she said, ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± There was another cold breath.

    After all, not a single person present would have thought that the Mister L who controlled the golden triangle was a girl who was only eighteen years old!

    Having this much money and power, only an incredibly talented person can achieve this at this age!

    ¡°How is this possible.....How is this possible.....¡± Liang Bing Bing¡¯s eyes opened wide and her lips kept trembling.

    She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with Luo Qing Chen. A girl who had stayed in front of the school gate for just two thousand dors.

    How could she be Mister L?

    Impossible!

    They must be mistaken! It was possible for anyone to be Mister L, it just wasn¡¯t possible for Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Liang Bing Bing screamed out, throwing the red wine in her hand in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction as she angrily said, ¡°I want to tear your ugly face apart.¡±

    ¡°Ping ling pingng.¡±

    An Yu Sheng reached out his hand to stop it, but a piece of ss identally scratched Luo Qing Chen¡¯s neck.

    It cut it and a bit of blood came out.

    An Yu Sheng¡¯s body trembled and his deep eyes started glowing.

    [Ding, affection has been restored by 100%.]

 Chapter 1433 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 59)

    <strong>Chapter 1433: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 59)</strong>

    ¡°What a joke, a cheap person like you, you really are dressed like a ghost.¡± Liang Bing Bing pointed at her and angrily said, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to, don¡¯t you know how to respect your elders?¡±

    ¡°That depends on if the elder is worth respecting.¡± She gave a snap to Little V.

    ¡°Year 3050, the Liang Group didn¡¯t hesitate to move against people who refused to sell their homes, leading to the unfortunate deaths of the other side.¡±

    ¡°Year 3052, the Liang Group illegally purchased real estate in the north of the city without obtaining a permit......¡±

    ¡°Year 3054, the Liang Group called for donations which was a total of four hundred and eighty thousand......¡±

    ......

    Little V¡¯s honest mechanical voice made Liang Zhi Wei¡¯s face turnpletely red.

    Those were the unknown secrets of the Liang Group over the past few years!

    ¡°Year 3057.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth for me!¡± Liang Zhi Wei pointed at Little V and angrily roared, ¡°A trash machine is causing damage to the reputation of my Liang Group, I will make you disappear from the world!¡±

    His eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and he continued, ¡°Other than this, this young miss, just wait for the summons from court from the Liang Group!¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill my robot, you have to have the skills!¡± Luo Qing Chen lips curled slightly as she gave another snap.

    ¡°As a national treasure robot, master purchased me for one hundred and ny million and insured me for one billion.¡± Little V¡¯s mechanical voice sounded so good right now, not forgetting to add, ¡°Uncle, you have to think this through!¡±

    One hundred!

    Ny million!

    They thought that the girl in front of them would be chased out by security, but after hearing the price of one hundred and ny million, people didn¡¯t think the same.

    ¡°A broken robot for one hundred and ny million, aiyo! Luo Qing Chen, have you gone crazy with money?¡± Liang Bing Bing never thought that a girl who used to work in Zhao Jin Xuan¡¯s bar would have a hundred and ny million.

    ¡°For something like money, I definitely have more than you.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Liang Bing Bing gave a p as she looked very uglyughing in her wedding dress.

    After she was doneughing, she looked at Luo Qing Chen in disdain and said, ¡°Are you worthy of talking about money?¡±

    ¡°Bing Bing.¡± Liang Zhi Wei used his eyes to stop her from talking.

    After all, Liang Zhi Wei had his reputation, it really was too embarrassing if he called her an ¡®inferior person¡¯ like someone else had.

    ¡°Miss Luo, no matter what the reason is for you being here today, please leave immediately.¡± Liang Zhi Wei crossed his hand and said, ¡°Otherwise, I will call the police.¡±

    ¡°She is here for me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave him a gesture to not say anything and leave everything to her!

    But seeing these people bullying her, he wasn¡¯t willing.

    ¡°Xiao Sheng!¡± An Yang angrily said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassing enough?¡±

    ¡°No one can stop the things I want.¡± An Yu Sheng revealed a smile. His beautiful eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time.

    He felt that she looked very good, he would never tire of looking at her.

    ¡°You.....¡± Although An Yang wasn¡¯t that satisfied with Liang Bing Bing, the An Family did rely on the Liang Family.

    It seemed like it would all be over.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Liang Zhi Wei gave a cold snort and looked at An Yang with a very displeased look, ¡°Your son really seems like he doesn¡¯t want this, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you two can bully my daughter so easily.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he said to the assistant behind him, ¡°Call the police.¡±

    ¡°Mister Liang, you have to think this through.....¡± Luo Qing Chen gently touched the few strands of curled red hair decorated with the ck crown before looking up and saying, ¡°This is my territory.¡±

 Chapter 1435 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 61)

    <strong>Chapter 1435: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 61)</strong>

    Actually, when Luo Qing Chen heard the prompt of the system, she felt a bit strange.

    At that moment, she suddenly noticed something.

    Even if everything went back to the beginning, even if he didn¡¯t recognize her, he couldn¡¯t see her getting hurt at all.

    The youth with a personality disorder, whether it was before he lost his memories or after, the protection and pampering he had for her was still there.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but An Yu Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyes turned a bit dark.

    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the wound on her neck and his cool fingers came to her waist.

    He leaned in and closed his eyes!

    In front of everyone.

    He directly kissed her neck!

    The youth in the white tuxedo was like a vampire in the night, sucking the blood of the vicious queen.

    Sinking together, falling together!

    When her shocked brain came back, she suddenly thought.

    An! Yu! Sheng! Kissed! Her! In! Front! Of! Everyone!

    There was a terrifying silence around them. There was the strong scent of red wine with the touch of blood on his tongue.

    He really wasn¡¯t willing to let her go, not willing to let go for a single second.

    All the gentleness slowly faded and the An Yu Sheng who only loved Luo Qing Chen was back!

    After a few seconds, he unwillingly looked at her. His slender fingers pushed the fine strands of hair on her cheek behind her ear and softly said, ¡°You won¡¯t bleed like this.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. The queen¡¯s aura that suppressed countless people had been suppressed by the youth beside her.

    He frowned and smiled, with the aura of a terrifying and obsessed king as he protected her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Three secondster, Liang Bing Bing let out a wild scream.

    It was like she had gone crazy as she threw her veil, her earrings, and all her jewelry on the ground, smashing them to pieces.

    Mrs Liang saw this and quickly came forward to hug her daughter. Sheforted her while not forgetting to say to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°So what if you¡¯re Mister L, you will pay the price for bullying my daughter!¡±

    If it was anywhere else, Mrs Liang¡¯s words would cause Liang Zhi Wei to scold her by saying she should be a benevolent person.

    But at this moment, Liang Zhi Wei clearly stood by his wife and daughter. He angrily reprimanded Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You temptress, as long as my Liang Group is here, I will definitely make you pay for your actions today!¡±

    When he saw his daughter being bullied by this person who had suddenly appeared, Liang Zhi Wei as a father couldn¡¯t take it.

    In his eyes, the little princess of his family should be loved and protected.

    She could only bully others, no one could bully her.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen dragged out her tone before her lips curled, looking at Liang Zhi Wei with slightly sparkling eyes, ¡°Then you might have to say goodbye to your Liang Group today.¡±

    Those people watching the excitement all began whispering when they heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°I suddenly feel a bit bad! This girl who is confirmed to be Mister L, the credibility of her words is quite good!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I heard that the Liang Group wasn¡¯t doing well and there was arge gap in the stocks!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, this girl really might p the waves into the sand!¡±

    ¡°Who knows......She has such achievements at this age, if she says she is number one in business, no one would dare say they are second.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 1436 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 62)

    <strong>Chapter 1436: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 62)</strong>

    ¡°What a joke, what a joke this is!¡± Liang Zhi Wei couldn¡¯t maintain a stable image and roared out at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Based on what can you say these words! I am the chairman of the Liang Group, what about you? What can you depend on!¡±

    In the business circle of A City, there were naturally people stronger than him, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t strong!

    The gap between the strong was small and even if he couldn¡¯tpare to Mister L, that didn¡¯t mean he had no status in this circle!

    ¡°Based on what?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Liang Zhi Wei with great power, ¡°Based on the fact that I own 40% of the shares of the Liang Group, do you think that¡¯s enough?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liang Zhi Wei¡¯s eyes popped out, looking at her in disbelief.

    Everyone looked at Luo Qing Chen in shock.

    What did she mean? Could it be that she acquired enough shares to control the Liang Group?

    An Yu Sheng standing not far away narrowed his eyes. This was his first time looking right at Luo Qing Cheng who was only eighteen years old.

    But he didn¡¯t doubt what she was saying at this moment.

    ¡°Look at your expression, I should exin to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snap to Little V.

    A mechanical voice rang through the banquet hall.

    ¡°The master controls a total of twelve overseas ounts which own a total of 40.25% of the Liang Group¡¯s shares.¡± Little V paused at the right time before continuing, ¡°Therefore, master currently controls the highest power in the Liang Group!¡±

    Everyone was stunned and then they all began talking.

    ¡°God! Mister L has already acquired over 40% of the shares of the Liang Group, how did she do this!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t call them Mister L, she¡¯s clearly a little girl!¡±

    ¡°This time old Liang really might be in trouble with this little girl.¡±

    ¡°The business world is like this, there are wins and losses......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Liang Zhi Wei shook his head and said in an agitated voice, ¡°Definitely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Whether it is possible or not, you can¡¯t decide!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand with a sparkle in her eyes.

    She waved at Little V and on the LCD screen on Little V¡¯s chest had the ¡®sales agreement¡¯ that she had drafted on it.

    When Liang Zhi Wei saw the shareholding book on the screen, his angry look gradually filled with fear.

    ¡°Dad, this is impossible!¡± Liang Bing Bing slumped like a doll and sat there crying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe.....She must be lying, she must be lying.¡±

    ¡°Lying to yourself is what you do best in this life.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and looked at Little V, ¡°Confirm the sale!¡±

    ¡°Press the button to confirm the sale and the Liang Group will be ced up for transaction. All property will be ced on hold and all stocks under your name will be stopped......¡±

    Little V¡¯s words shocked Liang Zhi Wei, but he still wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    But the phone vibrating like crazy in his pocket was telling him.....

    His Liang Group.....was over......

    He had lost to an eighteen year old girl, a punk girl as his daughter had described her!

    She looked at the helpless Liang Zhi Wei dressed in her beautiful ck dress with the look of an absolute winner as her lips curled slightly.

    An Yu Sheng tilted his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°My girl, you are so dazzling that I¡¯m a bit afraid.¡±

    ¡°Afraid of what?¡±

    ¡°Afraid......of you being stolen.¡±

 Chapter 1437 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 63)

    <strong>Chapter 1437: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 63)</strong>

    The winner didn¡¯t need to exin. Luo Qing Chen became the most dazzling person at the Imperial San Paolo Hotel that night.

    As for Liang Zhi Wei¡¯s family, they were called.....clown Liangs.

    The n of several months finally reached its climax that day. The people who had insulted her for standing at the school entrance could never reach this height.

    The next morning, all the major newspapers reported on the bankruptcy of the Liang Group,

    There wasn¡¯t any coal sent in the snow, there were only people who threw down stones.

    This industry was this cold, everyone would trample on a person when he falls.

    After Luo Qing Chen learned of this news, the sun shined down on her and the snow gradually began to melt.

    The return of spring was about toe.

    After the Liang Group fell, An Yu Sheng¡¯s father naturally wanted to win over Luo Qing Chen.

    But because he neglected her too much before, now that he wanted to find her, he couldn¡¯t put down his old face.

    So at dinner several dayster.

    An Yang gave a piece of braised pork to An Yu Sheng as he said, ¡°Ah Sheng, eat a bit more, you¡¯ve lost weight after being ill.¡±

    An Yu Sheng nodded with a smile, ¡°Thanks dad.¡±

    As for his memories, he still didn¡¯t have anyplete memories other than Luo Qing Chen.

    The rest of the people didn¡¯t exist in his memories, but fragments dide up from time to time.

    But most of those fragments were very fuzzy.

    But right now, drinking the warm fish soup and eating the braised pork that his father gave him, he felt the warmth of family.

    Un, quite good.

    But An Yang¡¯s next words were like a bucket of cold water on An Yu Sheng.

    ¡°If you¡¯re too thin, what if miss Luo doesn¡¯t like you anymore?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    It was like ten thousand horses trampled his heart and crushed it to pieces!

    ¡°Dad, you......¡±

    ¡°Eat more, eat more!¡± An Yang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He still had the same smile on his face as he brought more dishes to An Yu Sheng¡¯s bowl, ¡°This miss Luo is a good girl, you have to take care of her more!¡±

    An Yu Sheng strangely smiled as his lips curled into a smile.

    These words were true, but hearing it from An Yang, he felt that it seemed.....fake!

    ¨C

    A monthter, Luo QIng Chen and An Yu Sheng¡¯s wedding was set.

    They didn¡¯t get married in the country, nor did they invite many guests.

    It was a wedding held on a small ind, in a church with a few close friends and rtives.

    Putting those people in the industry aside, she wanted this to be a pure wedding.

    ¡°You look really good wearing this.¡± She was wearing a white wedding dress which fell onto the green grass. She took his hand as she revealed a sweet smile.

    ¡°Then do you think I look better in a ck or white wedding dress?¡±

    An Yu Sheng thought for a bit before saying with a smile, ¡°You look good wearing anything, but I like seeing you wear white!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You have a strong aura when you wear ck, like nothing in this world can bother you and you don¡¯t need any protection.¡± He softly patted her hand as he continued, ¡°I want to protect you, for the rest of my life.¡±

    There were times that the most sincere vows didn¡¯te when they were exchanging rings.

    There were certain moments in ordinary life where he said heartwarming words.

 Chapter 1438 - Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 64)

    <strong>Chapter 1438: Sir school hunk with personality disorders (Part 64)</strong>

    When they came back to A city, ¡®Mister L¡¯ of the business circle became ¡®Mrs An¡¯.

    Everyone expressed their heartfelt blessing to this golden couple, even calling Luo Qing Chen a genius of business!

    Although this name wasn¡¯t domineering, she liked it very much.

    She gave some matters to herwyer before going abroad and it ended after she came back.

    Luo Qing Chen used some ¡®abnormal¡¯ methods to dere bankruptcy for the Liang Group with the shares she owned.

    The sale of shares turned into money for the employees underneath since it wasn¡¯t her intention to make them lose their jobs.

    But if this group still existed, it would be too much of a thorn in her eyes.

    Liang Zhi Wei wanted to sue her, but with his capital cut off and without being able to ess his funds, in less than a week, he had sold his assets.

    At this level, not to mention hiring awyer, it would be even hard to survive.

    As ast resort, he converted all his real estate into funds and escaped A City.

    On a certain train, Liang Bing Bing followed Liang Zhi Wei in dirty clothes and beside them was Mrs Liang who had once been dazzling.

    It was a pity that this was a matter of the past.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a first ss car.¡± The female conductor looked over and said in a very calm voice, ¡°If you only have a standing ticket, you can find a ce to sit in the second ss car.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Liang Zhi Wei kept nodding, but his daughter Liang Bing Bing didn¡¯t n on leaving.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Her tone was sharp and it sounded harsh.

    She just waved her arm, ¡°The carriage over there is dirty and smelly, I won¡¯t go!¡±

    She hated it, very much, but there was no use to hate things at this point. She had to admit it even if she didn¡¯t recognize this fate.

    Hearing what the other side said, the conductor¡¯s face fell and said with a serious look, ¡°Our trains have been carefully cleaned whether it is the first ss car or the second ss car, we respect every passenger. But.....if this miss doesn¡¯t have a ticket, please leave the first ss car!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Liang Bing Bing red at her and angrily, ¡°You blind people!¡±

    ¡°You are the same.¡± Luo Qing Chen who was sitting in the first ss car pushed down her sunsses and slowly walked past Liang Bing Bing after standing up.

    She looked down a bit before looking back up with a beautiful smile on her lips, ¡°Ze, ze, the weather really is good today! I really feel good!¡±

    ¡°Wife.¡± There was a gentle voice that slowly came from the side. An Yu Sheng attracted everyone¡¯s gaze in his white dress shirt.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± He softly called her and walked up to her to lovingly take her hand, ¡°If I identally lose you, bad people might take you away.¡±

    As he said this, he didn¡¯t forget to look at Liang Bing Bing.

    She swept the hair off her back and said, ¡°Those bad people need to be capable of that.¡±

    After all, the ¡®bad people¡¯ that they were talking about were like ¡®mice on the road¡¯, not worth mentioning at all.

    Liang Bing Bing angrily clenched her fists. When she was about to curse, the conductor on the side quickly said, ¡°Miss, please leave.¡±

    ¡°Ai, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Liang Zhi Wei forcefully took her hand and quickly disappeared to the end of the cabin.

    Luo Qing chen gave a cold snort and proudly looked up before heading to her seat in the first ss cabin.

    The train moved past the beautiful scenery, just like her life.

    There were times when it was good.

    The sun was right, it was just warm enough, and the right person was by your side.

 Chapter 1439 - SIde story: As long as this world has you, I can live (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1439: SIde story: As long as this world has you, I can live (Part 1)</strong>

    I don¡¯t know what was just right in this world, I just didn¡¯t want to disappoint or be disappointed. I won¡¯t retreat when it¡¯s time to hug and I definitely won¡¯t cry when it¡¯s time tough. ¡ª¡ªAn Yu Sheng.

    I was a rebellious person since I was young. Before my big brother died for me, I hated him a bit.

    Or it couldn¡¯t be considered a ¡®bit¡¯, I hated him quite a bit.

    He was the male lead when he was born and he definitely won the lottery when it came to drawing lots.

    As for me.....I grabbed the constion prize.

    It was probably since that day that the fate of me and my big brother had different paths.

    He was destined to be a dazzling person and I was destined to aplish nothing.

    There were many love letters for him at school, although there weren¡¯t few that were given to me.

    But he was different from me. He was the perfect student in the eyes of the teachers and the perfect male god in the eyes of the female students.

    As for me, I just looked handsome and a bit rebellious.

    I liked hearing the sound of a knife cutting through skin and when it cut through the blood vessels.

    No one in this world understood me, they called me rebellious and defiant.

    Only my big brother understood me. He knew that I just wanted the attention of my parents.

    Even if they didn¡¯t always look at me, just a bit.....was enough.

    But it was a pity that they never spared a nce for me.

    They even allowed me, who was younger than ten to stay out at night, never sending anyone to find me.

    I was the shame of the An Family, the descendant they didn¡¯t want to recognize.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    Big brother died that they looked at my existence.

    Although what they said in the first month was just too hard to hear.

    For example.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die?¡±

    ¡°You should go to hell instead of your big brother!¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of you living, you should also die!¡±

    ¡°Die, die, at least that way your big brother won¡¯t be alone.¡±

    ......

    These weeping words filled my ears every day and no one knew that I felt worse than any of them.

    Because An Liang Sheng was the only person in this world who loved me.

    The toys I didn¡¯t get, the love I didn¡¯t get.

    He used his status as my big brother to fill the void in my life.

    I hated everything about him while also loving everything about him.

    When he died, it proved that there was no one in this world who loved me.

    I didn¡¯t know what it meant to be alive, but......the words he said to me before he died were branded in my mind.

    ¡°Ah Sheng, you have to live.....live......live.....for me.¡±

    The name ¡®Ah Sheng¡¯ was the nickname he liked calling me by.

    My parents always called me with my first name,

    ¡®An Yu Sheng¡¯, those were the three words I hated the most.

    But even so, even if there was no hope for me living in this world, I still lived.

    For big brother, for another An Liang Sheng to live in this world, I did my best to live.

    Moreover, I lived quite well.

    In just half a year, I went from being rebellious to being good. My studies weren¡¯t from beingst to being first in the year.

    It had to be said, when it came to studying, I had some talent.

    It was like how some people were suited for running, some people were suited for swimming, some people were suited for ying music.

    I was suited for studying.

 Chapter 1440 - SIde story: As long as this world has you, I can live (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1440: SIde story: As long as this world has you, I can live (Part 2)</strong>

    My parents probably saw the shadow of my big brother from me, so their attitude towards me underwent a 360 degree change.

    They no longer said bad things to me and even asked me about how I was doing in school.

    This feeling was very strange. It didn¡¯t feel like not being able to get warmth at all, it was that the warmth came toote.

    It was a bit.....fake.

    But.....I wanted to ept it.

    People who were in darkness for a long time yearned for light. As long as it could prate the darkness in my heart, I would desperately want to own it.

    Luo Qing Chen was that light.

    When I met her, it was already seven years since I had changed into a gentle person, there was a bit of fate.

    My first impression of her wasn¡¯t good because I always felt that I saw a shadow of my former self on her.

    I hated the me of that time because if it wasn¡¯t for me being bad, big brother wouldn¡¯t have died.

    On the other hand, my personality was already obsessive. Once Ipeted with something, I would go to the end.

    For normal people, they wouldn¡¯t turn back unless they hit the wall. I was the person who even if my head was bloody from hitting the wall, I would still walk the path of my own blood.

    Therefore, I waited for her.

    It was the same amount of time as her, thirty days.

    When we met again, she had a different feeling, like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon.

    At that moment, I felt that she was the same as me.

    At least a person who went from a ¡®bad child¡¯ to a ¡®good child¡¯.

    The method between us was very strange, we made a bet with a ¡®love test¡¯.

    We would see who would fall in love first!

    I thought that someone as gentle as me who was actually indifferent was definitely win.

    But I never thought that I would lose by so much.

    When I saw Su Nian speaking to her at school, I felt very anxious, like there was a me burning me.

    This feeling gradually swallowed all my reasoning and filled me with hostility towards Su Nian.

    The funny thing was that his hostility towards me far exceeded my hostility. He had a hate that reached his bones, he hated me and everyone in the An Family.

    I didn¡¯t know about this hatred at first because all I was thinking about was how to make Luo Qing Chen fall in love with me.

    Working hard to get a fever, working hard to make her worry, working hard to make her stay by my side.

    I found that I had unknowingly changed. I was no longer the elegant and gentle youth, I was no longer my big brother.

    Rather.....I was a bit like myself.

    The original personality that was restrained was finally released, giving Su Nian no chance.

    But after doing all of this, I never expected......it would be rted to Su Nian¡¯s identity.

    I never thought that he would work with Liang Bing Bing to hurt her, making me think that she had thrown me away.

    In this world, there was nothing that I was afraid of. The only thing I was afraid of was being left behind by her.

    In the following days, whenever I had that feeling, my heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    At that time, I was filled with pain that made my heart feel suffocated.

    I vaguely remember lying on the operation table only thinking of one thing: Without you, I don¡¯t want to live. I don¡¯t want to live at all, let me die......Let me stay away from this pain that is beyond the scope of humans.

    And when I felt like my body was about to float away, Xia Qing Rou¡¯s voice entered my ears.

    She said, ¡°Big brother, big brother, Qing Chen says that she only likes you!¡±

    Only, likes, me!

 Chapter 1441 - SIde story: As long as this world has you, I can live (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 1441: SIde story: As long as this world has you, I can live (Part 3)</strong>

    I felt my heart skip a beat, like I had heard the sound of redemption.

    I opened my eyes and saw everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, vaguely hearing her clear voicee from the phone.

    She said: Wait for her toe back.

    I said: Alright.

    This was a kind of promise. Even if all my blood was gone, I would firmly hold onto this promise.

    Therefore, when Su Nian appeared in front of me to kill me, I wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Because I knew that he couldn¡¯t kill me......

    I could feel the blood flowing out of me bit by bit, but the strong will to live drove me to press the button calling the nurse even with something sharp stabbing my hand.

    Su Nian never would have thought that a person who lost two thousand CCs of blood would still be able to live.

    Of course, not only him, everyone had thought the same. Only I knew why she knew......

    When I closed my eyes, I was in her arms.

    I once told myself that if she didn¡¯t want me, if there was a day that she walked down the aisle in a wedding hall with another man.

    I would definitely cause a big mess and then use a knife to stab my heart, dying in her embrace.

    This was the script for if she didn¡¯t love me, but the script in real life was......

    Luo Qing Chen only loved me!

    Whether it was me with my memories or me without them.

    Actually, on the first day I lost my memories, when she came into my sight, I knew that my rtionship with her wasn¡¯t normal.

    That feeling created a sweet scent in the air and I felt a bit nervous.

    I thought that I could still tell who I liked.

    At least......it wasn¡¯t Liang Bing Bing.

    Although I can only ept this passively without my memories.

    I epted the arrangements of my parents and epted this so-called engagement ceremony.

    But passive eptance didn¡¯t mean you couldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack.

    I used all kinds of methods to keep testing, testing to see if she liked me, testing to see what the rtionship between us was.

    Until she identally had her hand cut by the beggar while saving a little girl in front of me.

    When the blood came out, I heard a voice fill my mind.

    The memories came back and filled my mind bit by bit.

    I was certain that she was the one I wanted to spend my life with.

    But she was even more domineering than I imagined. I thought that she would choose to elope, but I never thought that she would choose to steal the groom.

    Thinking about it afterwards, I felt it was fine since I could at least introduce her to everyone.

    There was only one wife for me in this life, it was Luo Qing Chen!

    I thought that the protagonist at the engagement ceremony would be me. I would take her hand in a handsome fashion and protect her, telling everyone that she was the one I loved.

    But I never thought that she would be so dazzling.

    At that moment, she was the center of attention for everyone. Every word she said had an aura that no one else had.

    She had fought a beautiful battle against the Liang Group.

    From beginning to end, she had never lost once.

    Suddenly, she was no longer the girl I wanted to protect, but rather the girl I felt proud of.

    All the memories ovepped at that moment and those things rted to her yed in my mind like a movie.

    The first time we met, the first time we held hands, the first time we kissed, the first time we said goodbye......

    So we had experienced that much together.

    So I liked her that much.

    So, so.

    So we will never be apart again!

 Chapter 1442 - Long lost little theater side story

    <strong>Chapter 1442: Long lost little theater side story</strong>

    [Ke, ke......]

    An Yu Sheng: ¡°......¡±

    [The long lost little theater is back again, the little theater will update from time to time! Everyone, please wave the glow sticks in your hands and let the system see your enthusiasm, alright?]

    There was pitch ck without any glow sticks waving.

    System......felt a bit awkward!

    An Yu Sheng: ¡°......¡±

    [Yo, yo, check it out! Everyone really is enthusiastic, filling this system with excitement! Now let¡¯s enter today¡¯s main topic, an interview with ssmate An Yu Sheng who has a ¡®personality disorder¡¯!]

    ¡°There is no personality disorder now.¡± An Yu Sheng truthfully replied!

    [¡°First question: Use a simple phrase to describe yourself!¡±]

    ¡°......¡± After three seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Personality disorder!¡±

    [¡°......¡±] The system felt like it had dug a hole for itself!

    [¡°Second question: When were you the saddest in this life?¡±]

    ¡°Seeing the picture that Su Nian sent!¡± He knit his brows and touched his chest as his face turned a bit pale.

    [¡°Ah! The system won¡¯t ask these extreme questions!¡±] Although it didn¡¯t know this question was this extreme!

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    [¡°Third question: Who do you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°Su Nian.¡±

    [¡°It seems like sir school hunk didn¡¯t hesitate at all!¡±]

    ¡°Un, I almost lost her twice because of Su Nian.¡± He didn¡¯t even dare think about it, what would she do if his heart had stopped then?

    [¡°Fourth question: How did you feel seeing her for the first time after losing your memories?¡±]

    ¡°......¡±

    School hunk An thought for a long time for this question, but he still gave a domineering answer.

    ¡°Love at first sight.¡±

    In his empty life, he fell in love at first sight with this girl.

    That feeling was the feeling of falling in love!

    [¡°Fifth question: Whatments do you have on her ck wedding dress?¡±]

    ¡°Beautiful, queen, powerful!¡±

    [¡°A brief and concise summary of everything!¡±]

    [¡°Sixth question: What do you think of Su Nian as a love rival?¡±]

    ¡°He understood me well, but for Mrs An, if there was any hatred in his love, that would be a shame to the word love. He wasn¡¯t qualified to love her.¡±

    [Handsome! Handsome! Handsome!]

    [¡°Seventh question: What was the ugliest thing you¡¯ve done?¡±]

    ¡°When we took a vacation abroad, Mrs An was having a happy conversation with a foreigner. When the foreigner went to take a swim, I took his underwear by the cliff and angrily cut it to pieces!¡±

    [¡°......¡±] The system felt that this ¡®personality disorder¡¯ was a bit terrifying!

    [¡°Eighth question: What kind of girl did you think Xia Qing Rou was?¡±]

    ¡°My best little sister, a very, very, good girl! But her story of Cindere and the prince at the end was just terrible!¡±

    [System notification: Xia Qing Rou¡¯s story is already perfect, alright!]

    [¡°Ninth question: When you met Liang Bing Bing at the end of the story and you called her wife......¡±]

    ¡°Deliberate!¡± His lips curled, ¡°I felt very proud and wanted to show off my wife!¡±

    [¡°Ke, ke, truly amazing!¡±] The system felt that Liang Bing Bing not being angered to death was already quite lucky!

    [¡°Tenth question: Say something you want her to hear!¡±]

    ¡°If I can die by your side, my life wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 25/100]

 Chapter 1443 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1443: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 1)</strong>

    Blinking and blinking again, she never thought that she would be back like this!

    God! How did she die?

    [Does the host want to see what happens after you died?]

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and said, ¡°Can I see what happened before I died?¡±

    [A period before death will be repeated......]

    She silently said ¡®oh¡¯ in her heart, feeling like she was watching a drama series!

    But she really didn¡¯t understand! She was thirty three and in the prime of her life, how did she die!

    In her memories, she was traveling with An Yu Sheng. She had fallen asleep on the ne, could it be......

    The bronze mirror filled with scattered blue light and the scene gradually cleared.

    At ten thousand feet in the air, she was covered in a nket as she slept in An Yu Sheng¡¯s arms.

    Suddenly, the water on the table shook and the ne suddenly fell at a 90 degree angle.

    In an instant, An Yu Sheng beside her opened his eyes. He tightly held her and he had a loving look in his eyes as he softly patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a loud sound and the bronze mirror turned to darkness.

    When it lit up again, there was a wreckage that appeared.

    Emergency crew were everywhere and there were reporters present.

    ¡°This is a major airne crash. After the ne fell in the Pacific Ocean, itnded right on a deserted ind. Unfortunately, there were no survivors.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the bronze mirror gradually dimmed and went back to being a broken mirror.

    ¡°Ai, this is the legendary not knowing how you died!¡± Luo Qing Chen was in a daze, ¡°Dying in your sleep!¡±

    But An Yu Sheng¡¯s actions at thest minute were quite warming!

    [Doesn¡¯t the host think this is quite good? Dying a painless death with your lover! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©]

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes, ¡°If I could live to ny nine instead of thirty three, I would think it would be great.....¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Sir school hunk with personality disorders?

    Missionpletion rate: 50%

    Experience: 4000/10000 (Because the host failed the side missionst time, not only does she not gain any experience points, she also loses 500!)

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage: [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan], [Phoenix Dance Sword].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 2 (Upgraded)

    Exchange points: 3000+5000=8000

    Base points: 40

    ¡°Deduct, deduct, deduct!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt very angry, so what if she couldn¡¯t finish the mission in this life!

    This world¡¯s experiences almost made her forget who she was, why would she do these things?

    But she was rather happy because she could be with someone and experience love stories.

    It was a wonderful symphony that was yed note by note.

    The systempletely ignored herints and continued announcing her next mission!

    [The host¡¯s twenty sixth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 85/100

    Intelligence: 85/100

    Figure: 85/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen (Thinking of Clear Dust)

    Male lead: Wen Yan Chen (Half Warm Cup)

    Supporting female lead: Fang Qian Meng (Little Cute Fairy)

    Supporting male lead: He Yu Yan (No Words)

    Mission content: [Return to three months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Wen Yan Chen.]

    Side mission: [Make up for the regret of the previous host and take back everything she lost.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1444 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1444: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 2)</strong>

    Ah! CV, voice acting!

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction, wasn¡¯t this the y that Xia Qing Rou had taught her?

    As expected, there was an inevitable connection between worlds.

    The previous host grew up in a schr¡¯s family. Her father was a university professor and her mother was a violinist.

    She had a big sister named Luo Yin Ge.

    When Luo Yin Ge was born, she inherited all the positives of their parents, being a cold and arrogant young miss.

    She had an absolute height, with long slender legs that allowed her to tiptoe like a ballerina.

    But.....the previous host wasn¡¯t as lucky.

    With a gap of fifteen centimeters, not only did she not have the qualification to be a big girl, her parents and her big sister all pampered her like a little lolita.

    This had annoyed her, but she discovered a new world that belonged to her when she discovered voice dubbing on the web.

    She didn¡¯t have the height advantage, but she had the voice advantage. She could freely change her pitch and change her voice.

    She could be a singer, a cross talker, or a sketch actor with this kind of voice.

    But she finally chose to do online voice dubbing!

    Why?

    Because she felt like.....she would die from seeing the light!

    So the only job where she could only show her voice without showing her face was voice acting!

    The previous host polished her voice at home for half a month before finally settling on the big sister voice.

    Since the voice that she normally spoke with was a bit cold, it wasn¡¯t rted to the voice of a big sister at all.

    Therefore, she liked using her big sister voice, which was considered a ¡®top¡¯ voice in the circle.

    The previous host¡¯s voice acting career was very smooth. When she wasn¡¯t popr, she could only send her voice clips to some agencies and apply for some roles.

    She never thought that many people would look for her.

    Until she made ¡°Soul Sacrifice¡± which gave her the title of the strongest ¡®top¡¯ voice in the circle.

    She was invited by King¡¯s Landing, the most popr agency on the web. A yearter, she became one of the top stars.

    There were many people who praised her, but there were also many who criticized her.

    As much praise she received, she would only receive more and not less criticism.

    But.....the trolls on the web weren¡¯t terrifying, the most terrifying things were sisters in real life.

    As winter came, King¡¯s Landing epted a production called ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

    The female lead Feng Wu was cast as the previous host and they couldn¡¯t find anyone suitable to y the supporting female lead.

    At that time, the previous host¡¯s boyfriend was He Yu Yan (No Words).

    One of the top stars of King¡¯s Landing asked her help to rmend someone for the supporting female lead role.

    When she received this memory, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help cursing. Was the previous host¡¯s eyes ruined?

    The previous host particrly liked He Yu Yan probably because they had been working together for a long time.

    The two stars of King¡¯s Landing became the best couple in the hearts of the fans.

    The previous host agreed to He Yu Yan¡¯s request and exined the situation to the president.

    The president agreed to let her audition, but......

    The supporting female lead Fang Qian Meng didn¡¯t want to be the supporting female lead, she wanted the female lead role of Feng Wu.

    She had some fame in the voice acting world, being called the ¡®number one voice acting beauty¡¯. There were many pictures of her online and she had countless otaku fans!

    She didn¡¯t look bad, but her makeup was a bit too heavy.

    Fang Qian Meng¡¯s voice clip wasn¡¯t bad, but it sounded too immature. After the president heard this dry voice, she felt that she wasn¡¯t suited for the female lead Feng Wu and exined this to the previous host.

    It was at this time that the previous host learned that Feng Qian Meng wanted to use her as a springboard to get the female lead role!

 Chapter 1445 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 3)

    <strong>Chapter 1445: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 3)</strong>

    She angrily went looking for He Yu Yan, but she never expected his response.

    ¡°I feel that Meng Meng is suited for this role.¡± After saying this, he passed for a bit before saying, ¡°After all, she is pretty!¡±

    The previous host was filled with rage after hearing this. This was the dubbing circle, not the acting circle, the face didn¡¯t matter, alright?

    The previous host went to find the president Yue Yue and told her that she shouldn¡¯t use her since this person wasn¡¯t suitable.

    She never thought that after Fang Qian Meng learned of this, she directly attacked with a live broadcast!

    She pointed every word at the previous host, saying that the previous host had bullied her as the number one female star of King¡¯s Landing.

    She diligently recorded her voice clip ording to the script and even the male lead No Words said that she was more suited for this role.

    But she never thought that this number one star would actually be unwilling to hand the role over for her own gains.

    Fang Qian Meng¡¯s broadcast room exploded.

    The otaku boys all became keyboard warriors to express the grievances of the girl crying on screen!

    The previous host¡¯s Weibo that was almost never used was conquered by trolls in a single night.

    Actually, there were many people who liked the previous host¡¯s voice, but the previous host had never done anything like broadcasting.

    Both business and fans needed to be managed, there was no cohesion if they weren¡¯t managed.

    This was something that the previous host didn¡¯t do enough.

    So with the pressure of the public, she couldn¡¯t do a thing as she could only watch as the crowd toppled the wall.

    It wasn¡¯t only this, because of the terrifying pressure, she was temporarily reced by King¡¯s Landing.

    The role of Feng Wu fell into Fang Qian Meng¡¯s hands and she became an on screen coupling with He Yu Yan!

    When ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡± was broadcasted, the response wasn¡¯t very good.

    It was because normal people had ears and Fang Qian Meng couldn¡¯t show the domineering nature of Feng Wu.

    But since there was noparison, people couldn¡¯t say a thing and many of them showed support for the show.

    King¡¯s Landing held a special offline conference in order to keep the enthusiasm for this show high.

    At the press conference, He Yu Yan announced that Fang Qian Meng was his girlfriend, pushing the topic to a new level.

    The previous host who was watching it on theputer exploded with rage and even had a heart attack.

    She hated her own voice a bit since she thought that this voice had made her lose everything.

    Although her family sent her to the hospital, she couldn¡¯t be saved.

    The previous host didn¡¯t know that when everyone was pushing down the wall, there was an invitation from the Drunken Bliss Group in her inbox.

    The person who invited her was no one other than the number one cold god of the voice acting circle, Half Warm Cup

    This person never posted on Weibo, but had close to six million fans.

    All his works were popr and he was known as the person with an unparalleled cold voice in this world!

    But it was a pity the previous host never saw this email, or she wouldn¡¯t have died from anger.

    Perhaps there might have been a day where she could turn it all around!

    After the previous host died, Fang Qian Meng and He Yu Yan became the best couple online.

    But there were some people who started with their face and couldn¡¯t reach the peak since they didn¡¯t have the talent.

    Since then, there was only one name when it came to the best in the voice acting world.

    It was: Half Warm Cup.

    There were many girls shipped with him, but they all disappeared into the annals of time.

 Chapter 1446 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 4)

    <strong>Chapter 1446: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 4)</strong>

    Ten yearster, he finally appeared at an awards ceremony.

    He took the trophy and said something that no one predicted, ¡°Ten years of life and death, not thinking and hard to forget.¡±

    ¨C

    System, was Half Warm Cup talking about the previous host?

    [No one knows the answer to this question, but the host can ask him yourself.]

    So the male lead has affection for the previous host?

    [No, he just appreciates the previous host¡¯s voice, it can¡¯t be considered affection.]

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and felt that it was right. After all, the previous host had never even met Half Warm Cup, one couldn¡¯t talk about love just when it came to voices.

    ¡°Di, di, di!¡±

    Sitting in front of theputer, QQ shed, it was a message from He Yu Yan.

    Damn!

    She didn¡¯t find him to settle ounts but this scum came looking for her!

    Actually, ording to the memories of the previous host, He Yu Yan had been very ambiguous with the previous host. He had also said that he wanted the previous host as his girlfriend before.

    The previous host had happily agreed!

    She.

    Had.

    Agreed.

    !

    But their rtionship was only on the web. With just a web rtionship, one of them didn¡¯t really have that kind of love.

    Actually......They couldn¡¯t be considered boyfriend and girlfriend.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and went to the kitchen to get herself a cup of warm milk.

    During this time, her QQ kept pinging without stopping.

    When she came back to the room with a cup of milk in her left hand, her right hand casually opened the chat with He Yu Yan.

    A total of six messages and the tone of the following messages.....were bad, bad, bad!

    No Words: I heard that they haven¡¯t set the supporting female lead for ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡± yet, I have a choice here. She is popr and good enough, you should talk to Yue Yue tomorrow.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, feeling sorry for the previous host¡¯s eyes.

    He Yu Yan was clearly using a manding¡¯ tone. If you looked at the meaning between the lines, one would really want to p the other side.

    But.....she didn¡¯t have the impulse, the other side seemed more impulsive.

    No Words: Are you there?

    No Words: What are you doing?

    No Words: Quickly reply to father, she¡¯s still waiting! Are you knitting a sweater!

    No Words: Hey, hey, I say, can you not log on if you¡¯re not there! Don¡¯t cause misunderstandings for other people!

    No Words: Damn!

    Luo Qing Chen pulled the chat to the bottom and couldn¡¯t help admiring the patience of the previous host! She could even take being pushed down by everyone!

    If you don¡¯t love yourself, why would other people love you?

    Based on He Yu Yan¡¯s tone, she had ten thousand reasons to believe that this man was definitely scum in real life!

    She took a sip of her milk before slowly typing a single word in the chat.

    Scram!

    Then she right clicked on No Words with her mouse and chose to block him!

    After doing this, she didn¡¯t forget to open up her signature and type a paragraph!

    For people who go out without any brains, please use the following method to contact me: Message in a bottle or coincidence cards!

    After she finished her signature, the symbol for the King¡¯s Landing chat suddenly jumped.

    It seemed like He Yu Yan who had suddenly been treated differently couldn¡¯t take the raging mes in his heart!

    VA¡¤No Words: @Thinking of Clear Dust, what is the meaning of this?

    President¡¤Yue Yue: What¡¯s wrong?

    Production¡¤Gently: What is going on?

 Chapter 1447 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 5)

    C<strong>hapter 1447: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 5)</strong>

    ......

    More and more people came online, but Luo Qing Chen never said anything.

    VA¡¤No Words: Speak! What do you mean by blocking me? @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    VA¡¤Thinking of Clear Dust: It means what it means.

    President¡¤Yue Yue: Why are you so angry!

    VA¡¤Movie King: The big brother and big sister are fighting! ©d(^^©g

    Production¡¤Gently: Right, right! Harmony, harmony!

    VA¡¤Thinking of Clear Dust: For those who want the truth, see my signature.

    No one talked in the group for the next three seconds, they should have gone to see her signature.

    He Yu Yan exploded when he saw this, what kind of medicine did Luo Qing Chen take?

    She listened to him a few days ago, why did she suddenly change!

    He didn¡¯t have any regrets in his rtionship with her. After all, for Thinking of Clear Dust, based on her domineering female voice, one could tell what she was like in real life.

    Unkempt, half male half woman, fat!

    He definitely didn¡¯t like this kind of person!

    But for his own poprity, he felt that he was being shameless!

    He was still the top male star of King¡¯s Landing, how could he be blocked just like this!

    Half a minuteter, Yue Yue directly opened a private chat with her to ask the situation.

    Yue Yue: You were pretty good before! Why did you suddenly......

    Yue Yue was one of the few people in King¡¯s Landing who knew about their rtionship. On one hand, this was for the group and on the other hand, it was for their personal rtionship.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: There¡¯s no reason to see scum.

    Yue Yue: You know about No Words and Cute Little Fairy?

    Thinking of Clear Dust: You already knew?

    When she typed these words, Luo Qing Chen in front of theputer felt her lips twitch.

    It seems that as the president, the benefits of the group were more important than friendship.

    After all, No Words was the top male star of King¡¯s Landing. His voice was good and he looked quite good, so Yue Yue as the president naturally didn¡¯t want to offend him.

    Yue Yue: Not really! I just casually saw Cute Little Fairy¡¯s broadcast and heard her talking about No Words.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Un, got it.

    After saying this, she directly changed herself to invisible on QQ.

    The group exploded, but she wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    Luo Qing Chen felt she was already polite enough since Yue Yue¡¯s words had revealed everything.

    She cared about Fang Qian Meng and she wanted to bring her into King¡¯s Landing.

    Although Fang Qian Meng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t that good, her acting cute had quite a few otaku fans.

    This was something that the previous host had never done!

    After all, the world was sinister. If you don¡¯t hurt people, it didn¡¯t mean people wouldn¡¯t hurt you.

    Before turning off herputer, Luo Qing Chen looked at her inbox, which was filled with invitations from various groups or advertisements.

    Even if an online voice actor had a group, they could still take on their own projects.

    They weren¡¯t considered professional voice actors, most of them were just doing it as a a hobby.

    But hobbies were interesting, that was something that made sense.

    After half an hour, she didn¡¯t find the email that came from Half Warm Cup.

    Could it be that the system was wrong? After all, the previous host didn¡¯t personally see the email!

    [There¡¯s nothing wrong with the system, the time hasn¡¯t arrived yet!]

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and realized that it was indeed a bit early.

    Since the email hadn¡¯t arrived yet, she did something that the previous host didn¡¯t do and it was something important.

    Maintaining fans that would support her, or at least she couldn¡¯t keep acting as cold.

    After washing up, sheid in the bed and found it ¡®difficult¡¯ to log onto the previous host¡¯s Weibo.

 Chapter 1448 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 6)

    <strong>Chapter 1448: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 6)</strong>

    Because she had to think for half an hour just for the password.

    After trying several times, it was all wrong, wrong, wrong!

    It was a good thing that she finally logged in.

    The previous host¡¯s Weibo name was very simple, it was Thinking of Clear Dust.

    Thest time she logged in was when she registered. This Weibo should be amunity for gathering people, but it had no meaning for the previous host.

    When she had just logged in, there were many pinging sounds that had hit her ears.

    All the @s and private message notifications came.

    Her phone was stuck for ten minutes before finally letting out a sigh of relief.

    This was the newest iPhone X! The previous host¡¯s family didn¡¯tck money, she had bought it when it first came out.

    The silver gray colour, it was a very cool colour.

    If it was her, she would have definitely bought the tyrant gold!

    It had to be said, the previous host really had many fans.

    A total of 3.27 million fans, these should all be people who liked her voice.

    Actually, the reason why those people could push down the walls wasn¡¯t just her not maintaining rtionships with her fans, the most important thing was that she never gave any exnations.

    The previous host was just too innocent when it came to fighting.

    Her lips curled as she typed a sentence on Weibo.

    [Thinking of Clear Dust V: Let¡¯s broadcast next Friday! But the broadcast room hasn¡¯t been decided yet, what do you guys think?]

    Giving the decision to the fans was definitely the best method.

    Once it was sent, the words ¡®Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯ was a hot topic on Weibo.

    #Thinking of Clear Dust has posted#

    As this topic rose on the boards, a girl who was delicately putting on makeup in front of theputer couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    This face, it was Cute Little Fairy who had won as the ¡®most beautiful voice actor¡¯.

    Her goal was to join the most popr club. Her first goal was naturally the number one ranked Drunken Bliss, but she never heard back from them no matter how many voice clips she sent.

    Therefore, she had to retreat and choose King¡¯s Landing.

    As a girl, if she went to King¡¯s Landing, naturally she wanted to defeat the ¡®strongest sister¡¯ voice actress.

    After all, she was the most beautiful girl among the voice actresses!

    Before this, she chose to hook He Yu Yan. It went very smoothly and He Yu Yan fell under her dress in just two days, nning to help her win a role in ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

    She didn¡¯t want anything else, she just wanted the female lead Feng Wu.

    But she panicked a bit at this moment because after the person called Thinking of Clear Dust posted, her fame was much higher than she imagined.

    When an actor didn¡¯t interact with fans, she was just an actor and people only followed her because they liked her acting.

    But once she started interacting with fans, she was a star and became the ¡®idol¡¯ that fans loved!

    Fang Qian Meng was always selling herself as an ¡®idol¡¯, so even if she had a poor voice and wasn¡¯t qualified, she had swept all the gods of the voice acting world and became the most beautiful voice actress.

    But¡­..this kind of lucky win, if there was something substantial that came out, she definitely couldn¡¯t hold onto this!

    Fang Qian Meng naturally knew this, so she had He Yu Yan make sure that she would take the role of Feng Wu in ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

    It was a pity, in this world, Luo Qing Chen was no longer the previous Luo Qing Chen.

    After slowly eating her chocte cake, when she picked up her phone, she found that her Weibo¡­..exploded!

 Chapter 1449 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 7)

    <strong>Chapter 1449: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 7)</strong>

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring: Damn, damn, great god Clear Dust has posted! My young girl¡¯s heart, when that notification popped out, I waspletely shocked!

    Others All Call Me Little Cutie: @Thinking of Clear Dust, lining up to confess to god Clear Dust! o(=¡¤¦Ø¡¤=)m

    Floating in Chaos: I thought that it would be impossible to see god Clear Dust to make a post!

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Excited, excited! It¡¯s like finding a hundred dors! U[?????]¨Ï

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing all the messages the fans sent her, her lips couldn¡¯t help curl into a beautiful smile.

    As expected, one wouldn¡¯t be tired of praise no matter how you read it.

    She scrolled down and found some replies that were beneficial to her.

    Monkey TV: God Clear Dust! My boss is your fan, do you want toe to our broadcast tform! ^?^

    Fighting Shrimp TV: Great god, great god! Fighting Shrimp TV wees you!

    Grapefruit TV: The number one live broadcast tform sincerely invites the great god @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows as she focused on the words Grapefruit TV.

    If she remembered correctly, Fang Qian Meng should be live on this tform.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help giving a secretugh.

    Since the other side wanted toe to King¡¯s Landing to steal her ce, why shouldn¡¯t she cause some trouble with Fang Qian Meng¡¯s broadcast tform!

    She opened the private chat and the person from Grapefruit TV already greeted her.

    Her hands quickly typed on the screen of the iPhone X.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Hello! I want to join your broadcast tform.

    Grapefruit TV: (((//§¥//))) We¡¯re ttered! My boss is going to buy me more chicken drumsticks!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: It¡¯s also my honour!

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen signed a contract with Grapefruit TV and the online world on Weibo exploded!

    Grapefruit TV didn¡¯t forget to put an advertisement on their official blog which earned quite a bit of views.

    [Grapefruit TV V: Our big family wees a voice acting god!]

    Weaver Girl, Where Are You: What does Grapefruit TV¡¯s official post mean?

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Ah, ah, ah, could it be great god Clear Dust went to Grapefruit TV!

    God Clear Dust¡¯s Little Fan: Is that true! I¡¯m uninstalling Monkey TV now, I¡¯ll only use Grapefruit TV from now on!

    A Small Flower: It feels like a long time since we heard god Clear Dust¡¯s voice, I felt that she really was suited for ¡°Soul Sacrifice¡±!

    A Few Degrees Off: I also fell in love with her voice because of ¡°Soul Sacrifice¡±.

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring: I also fell in love with her because of the ¡°Demon World¡¯s Flowers¡±! When I think of the demon empress¡¯ voice now, I still feel numb!

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, there were criticism that followed the praise.

    Porcin World¡¯s Myth: A aloof and cold god can be a normal person once in a while too! (=_£¬=) [Disdain].

    My Heart¡¯s Cute Love: Half boy half girl, how disgusting! I hate this kind of voice the most, it¡¯s so hard to listen to. [Barf]

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, these remarks were squashed by Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯s powerful fan army. People with ss hearts even deleted theirments to avoid being scolded.

    But to Luo QIng Chen, this Weibo test was a sess.

    The previous host¡¯s fans were like grains of sand, but she had gathered all those grains together.

    Without knowing why, she suddenly wanted to see what kind of mood Fang Qian Meng was in.

    Aiya, as long as she thought about it, she wouldugh in her dreams.

    It was a coincidence that she was right.

    Fang Qian Meng sitting in front of theputer screen gritted her teeth. She directly went onto QQ and message He Yu Yan in amanding tone.

    Little Cute Fairy: What is that Thinking of Clear Dust doing? Is she not nning on giving up the role of Feng Wu and ying tricks?

 Chapter 1450 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 8)

    He Yu Yan was still in shock at this moment. Thinking of Clear Dust had decisively blocked him and then suddenly changed her style.

    </h4>

    She actually posted on Weibo!

    Moreover, there were many replies and reposts. In just half an hour, the number of replies and reposts had passed ten thousand.

    This fame, why was it almost at the same level as a certain god from Drunken Bliss¡­..

    He felt that it was a bit of a pity, if he didn¡¯t get together with Little Cute Fairy, he could use this fellow to raise his own fame.

    But if he went along with this fame now, Little Cute Fairy would definitely be unhappy.

    After all, his girlfriend did look quite good. Although her makeup was a bit thick, at least she was pleasing to the eye.

    Even if her voice¡­..wasn¡¯t that good.

    After being in this circle for a bit, he could naturally see through things like this.

    King¡¯s Landing¡¯s big brother title wasn¡¯t in vain, only after getting a girlfriend, he became a bit worse.

    For example: Now.

    No Words: She already blocked me, I haven¡¯t even talked to her about the ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡± matter. [Little annoyed].

    Little Cute Fairy: What? You didn¡¯t talk about it?

    No Words: She didn¡¯t give me a chance to speak.

    Little Cute Fairy: What a joke! Who was it that said that one shouldn¡¯t look at how cold her image was, she was actually a little girl who listened to you?

    Fang Qian Meng¡¯s words had ridicule in between the lines which made He Yu Yan a bit ufortable.

    It was like turning from a man with a girlfriend to a man who obeyed his girlfriend.

    This feeling was quite bad!

    No Words: Meng Meng, I¡¯ve decided to be with you, so I don¡¯t want any interaction with her, do you understand?

    Although he didn¡¯t feel good, he still patiently exined it to Fang Qian Meng.

    After all¡­..she did look quite good!

    Cute Little Fairy: I don¡¯t care, she¡¯s already on Grapefruit TV! This is her deration of stealing my territory! If you don¡¯t steal the role of Feng Wu back for me, we will break up!

    He Yu Yan was surprised when he saw thest two words. He hated girls who talked about break ups the most.

    Although he himself was a man who talked about break ups!

    No Words: I got it! I¡¯m trying my best, alright? Come,e, give me a kiss! ?(¡ä¦Å£à)

    [Your friend Cute Little Fairy has logged off.]

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Because he cared about Fang Qian Meng, he would get a notification whenever she logged on or logged off.

    When he said these words with great enthusiasm, the other side had pped his face. It really was as ufortable as eating shit!

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen headed off to school on time.

    The previous host was a freshman at High End University, she had only enrolled for a month.

    Of course, there were thirty days of military training in the first month, so today was the first day that she was actually reporting to school.

    ¡°Ding, ding, dang, ding, ding, dang, ling, er, xiang, ding, dang!¡± The ringtone that was like Christmas bells rang out.

    The caller ID: Mo Ran.

    It was her best friend in this world, they had been at the same school from junior high to high school!

    Of course, university wasn¡¯t an exception!

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Let¡¯s set out quickly, there¡¯s many good clubs to choose from!¡± Mo Ran¡¯s high pitched voice came from the phone.

    There was a picture that appeared in her mind¡­..

    ¡°Rx, there¡¯s no one in the animation club now¡­..¡±

    Having known each other for so long, Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that she loved animation the most!

    The 2D world was her destiny!

 Chapter 1451 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 9)

    <strong>Chapter 1451: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 9)</strong>

    Of course, High End University didn¡¯t have an animation department, so she chose the folk music department.

    Once again being with Luo Qing Chen.

    The first day of school, there were many new students going around, like they were at a Spring Festival with all their bags.

    Because they lived in the city, they chose to live off campus.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Qing! The animation club is over here!¡± Mo Ran said while excitedly pulling Luo Qing Chen by the hand to the animation club.

    When they arrived, the senior was taking away the sign.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, why are you leaving! I still haven¡¯t registered!¡± Mo Ran was a bit surprised before looking at him with a worried look.

    That person waved his hand and said with a serious look, ¡°We¡¯ve filled our quota, you camete.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he packed up and left.

    Leaving behind Mo Ran who was ¡®about to cry¡¯.......

    ¡°Wa, wu, wu, wu, wa!¡±

    No, it should be said that she was crying!

    ¡°Aiyo, miss, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as her face was covered in awkwardness.

    After all, this was a proper university, not a kindergarten.

    Suddenly crying like this really attracted too much attention!

    Luo Qing Chen patted her back while looking for more suitable clubs.

    In the end, she was frozen in front of the words ¡®voice acting club¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry first, I¡¯ll help you find another way.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her hand and pointed at the poster in front of them, ¡°It says that they need voice actors who love animation to join the club! (Ancient, modern, or gaming voice actors can all join).¡±

    Luo QIng Chen didn¡¯t forget to read the contents in the bracket, giving Mo Ran a choice.

    As expected, when she heard the word ¡®animation¡¯, Mo Ran beside her stopped crying.

    She blinked and blinked again.

    Although she was a bit depressed, she was clearly a bit moved.

    ¡°But I.....I can¡¯t voice act at all!¡± She knew that Luo Qing Chen was a god voice actor online, but she wasn¡¯t!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you try for what you love!¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled her hand and said, ¡°Come!¡±

    In the end, with Luo QIng Chen pulling her, Mo Ran happily joined the voice acting club.

    After all, it was dubbing animated characters, she felt excited even talking about it.

    Luo Qing Chen was still stuck on what club she should enrol for......

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t go to the voice acting club. As the strongest big sister voice, she was afraid that she would be exposed just by talking.

    Not to mention that the president wouldn¡¯t be able to have the skills to match or surpass her.

    In order to avoid being the boss and being called by a small group, she didn¡¯t think it was suitable!

    Walking around, she still chose the club that she had been with through many worlds, the vocal music club.

    The university schedule was quite rxed in the beginning and club activities were on weekends.

    After getting out of ss, she and Mo Ran bought two cups of milk tea before heading home!

    When she came home, she turned herputer on out of habit and went on her Weibo.

    She thought that she could open up QQ music, drinking the milk tea while rxing to music!

    But she never thought......

    ¡°Di, di, di, di, di, di!¡± A bombardment of notifications hit her ears.

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and opened up the chat.

    Two people, one group.

    Yue Yue: Qing Chen, you¡¯re finally online. There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.

    Leaf: Something has happened! Something has happened! Quicklye out!

    The two chats jumped out at the same time, but Luo Qing Chen replied to Leaf first.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: What is it?

 Chapter 1452 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 1452: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 10)</strong>

    Leaf: There are many changes to the choices for ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±. I asked around and I¡¯m not even certain, but that Cute Little Fairy has already joined our group.

    Joined? Did that mean Fang Qian Meng joined King¡¯s Landing?

    He, he, it seems like Yue Yue was looking to discuss this with her!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I got it! Thanks Leaf!

    Leaf was considered her best friend in King¡¯s Landing, a little girl who had a pretty good loli voice.

    She was different from Yue Yue, at least there was no conflict of interest between them.

    Leaf: Don¡¯t be polite with me! (PS: That Cute Little Girl is very unpleasant!)

    Luo Qing Chen closed the chat with Leaf and opened the chat with Yue Yue.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: What is it, president?

    She had already shown enough politeness, but it meant that Yue Yue was only a work acquaintance.

    Yue Yue: That, Cute Little Girl sent in her self rmendation to us today and everyone thought that she was quite good. I wanted to ask your opinion.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer revealed a cold look and a smile of disdain. She quickly tapped a few times on her keyboard.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Everyone is.....or just you and No Words?

    Yue Yue: My opinion isn¡¯t important. I was just thinking that if we don¡¯t ept her, she might go back to relying on Drunken Bliss. You should know that our two groups are bitter enemies.

    King¡¯s Landing and Drunken Bliss both were first ss on the inte, both sides had countless gods.

    King¡¯s Landing¡¯s gods were led by Thinking of Clear Dust and No Words, Drunken Bliss was led by Half Warm Cup.

    Thinking of this, the previous host used to sh with Half Warm Cup.

    The fame of the two were close and many fans had put the two together at first.

    They were called: The two voice acting gods who never post on Weibo!

    Whenever one of them released a new work, the other side would follow with another.

    Always fighting, so thepetition was naturally fierce.

    Therefore, Luo Qing Chen could guess why Yue Yue did this, but she....didn¡¯t ept it!

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that Drunken Bliss would want Fang Qian Meng.

    After all, in terms of people, King¡¯s Landing had more than ten times more people than Drunken Bliss.

    This was enough to show that they were more elite.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Oh? Isn¡¯t she already in the group?

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that if she sent this, Yue Yue would be put in an awkward position.

    But since the matter was settled, it was better to shine a light on it. In the end, Fang Qian Meng had already been selling herself in the group.

    Yue Yue: Actually, I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you and No Words. I¡¯ve heard Cute Little Fairy¡¯s voice, it isn¡¯t that ideal. But.....since she is here, we can¡¯t be too stingy.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: So what role are you nning to give her in ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±?

    Yue Yue: You can be assured that you¡¯ll always be Feng Wu, I wanted to give her the supporting female lead.

    After going on a long time, Yue Yue finally said what she wanted to say.

    Actually, this was enough to prove that the previous host did have enough status in King¡¯s Landing, but Yue Yue had too many things to consider.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Got it.

    After closing the chat with Yue Yue, Luo Qing Chen opened the King¡¯s Landing group chat.

    Fang Qian Meng was talking quite a bit since she did have a bit of fame and He Yu Yan was helping her.

    Many gods that didn¡¯t like to talk came out to give her face.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. When she opened Weibo to send something, she noticed something big!

    There were many Drunken Bliss gods that paid attention to her, which included the male lead!

 Chapter 1453 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 11)

    <strong>Chapter 1453: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 11)</strong>

    Half Warm Cup......

    She blinked and blinked again, clicking on his information.

    There was an empty page and six million fans that were like zombies.

    The most shocking thing was his followed page, there was only one pers!

    It!

    Was!

    Her!

    !

    When did he follow her? If she didn¡¯t pay attention to this, she wouldn¡¯t have known about it.

    Seeing the words Half Warm Cup, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of his appearance. She couldn¡¯t think of it and clicked to follow him.

    The boy in front of theputer was checking his fans list and when he saw the four words Thinking of Clear Dust, his lips couldn¡¯t help curl into a perfect curve.

    Opening the private messages, Wen Yan Chen sent a sentence.

    Half Warm Cup V: We should be shing again this time.

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen held her breath when she saw this message.

    The previous host only had the description ¡®old enemy¡¯ for Half Warm Cup!

    After all, they used different shows to represent their groups and fight for fame.

    But even if she didn¡¯t have a deep impression, she knew this person.

    He was rumoured to be a very cold god, having a peerless deep voice that had an ancient style that everyone was mesmerized with.

    Thinking of Clear Dust V: Un, I remember that Drunken Bliss¡¯ ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± is also in production.

    Half Warm Cup V: It¡¯s missing a female lead.

    Thinking of Clear Dust V: Drunken Bliss has so many gods, isn¡¯t there one the president is satisfied with?

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Half Warm Cup would chat with her, after chatting for a bit, her depressed mood waspletely gone.

    Half Warm Cup V: It¡¯s me who¡¯s not satisfied.

    It had to be said, the words ¡®cool and aloof¡¯ were quite urate in describing him. At least she didn¡¯t feel any care from him at all!

    But she felt a strange kind of hope in her heart, which drove her to type her next words.

    Thinking of Clear Dust V: Then who does god Warm Cup think is suitable?

    Half Warm Cup V: You.

    He instantly replied with this, lighting up all the hope in her heart.

    This feeling was very strange, she was excited, but she couldn¡¯tugh.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t see the other person across the screen, she pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    But she didn¡¯t know that the youth with the ID Half Warm Cup was a bit nervous.

    As a person who was called great god, after listening to all the unique voices in the business.

    He felt that only Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯s voice was special.

    It was like under the powerful female voice, there was a trace of rity.

    Thinking of Clear Dust V: Then is god Warm Cup trying to poach someone?

    Half Warm Cup V: I find it strange that you call me great god, but I do want to poach someone.

    When this message appeared, there was a beautiful feeling.

    It was like in the troubled times, there was someone that silently cared for her. When she needed it the most, someone threw an olive branch.

    Thinking of Clear Dust V: Let me consider it.

    Actually, she already had an answer in her heart, but since Half Warm Cup wanted her to go to Drunken Bliss and be the female lead for ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, she had to do a bit of homework no matter what.

    Although she inherited the talents of the previous host, voice acting still relied on emotions.

    Half Warm Cup V: I¡¯ll wait for your news. Can you tell me your QQ number? I don¡¯t normally use Weibo.

    Thinking of Clear Dust V: 1314*****

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡±

    When she sent this message, the QQ friend request popped up.

 Chapter 1454 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 1454: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 12)</strong>

    [Half Warm Cup has added you as a friend.]

    ept.

    ¡°Hello, I am Half Warm Cup.¡±

    After she added this friend, this was the message from the system.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about what to say.

    Before she could say anything, the other side sent a message.

    Half Warm Cup: Contact me after you make up your mind, good night.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Alright! Good night.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    It really was the long lost affection......

    The youth sitting in front of theputer picked up his coffee and took a sip. His eyes were deep as they sparkled just like stars.

    The next morning, Mo Ran called her like normal.

    It was for nothing else, it was just to have breakfast at the new shop by the school.

    Luo Qing Chen was confused. Mo Ran who always talked about losing weight was suddenly interested in a new breakfast shop.

    With a sleepy look, she took Mo Ran¡¯s hand and gave a yawn, ¡°Why are you suddenly so excited to eat breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Look, look!¡± Mo Ran said this while taking out her cell phone before excitedly saying, ¡°Senior Wen is eating at this store!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the phone and saw that it was a WeChat group.

    The name of the group was: Fans of the school hunks.

    What was the most eye catching was the picture of a youth. With pure white skin, defined features, and thin lips that were sipping a cup of coffee. Those starry eyes gave people a cold feeling.

    It was because of the white shirt and tie, as well as his chestnut hair that gave people a feeling that he came out of a painting.

    There was the message from the person who took the picture and the response of the fans underneath.

    Kawaii Si Si: Big news, senior Wen is at the breakfast shop, quicklye and meet him!

    Love is Like a Flood: Is this true! I¡¯m nearby, I¡¯ll be there immediately!

    Loud Boom in the Sky: Ah, ah, ah! School hunk Wen, can you tell me what he¡¯s eating, I want the same!

    Kawaii Si Si: It should be coffee and buns, quicklye or he won¡¯t be here anymore!

    Mo Ran Loves Watermelons: Coming right away!

    Luo QIng Chen couldn¡¯t help trembling. Mo Ran really liked handsome guys, she liked 2D and 3D guys.

    ¡°Who is school hunk Wen?¡±

    ¡°How rude!¡± Mo Ran pouted and cut her off with her hands at her waist, ¡°We call him senior!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen really couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of these little fans with normal thinking!

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When the door opened, there was a gust of wind.

    The breakfast shop was already packed. Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone, there were still twenty minutes before school opened.

    These people.....it can¡¯t be that they gave up their sleeping time toe out early and see a handsome guy, right!

    ¡°Xiao Qing, quickly order. I want a cup of coffee and some buns, I¡¯ve found a good ce.¡± Mo Ran pushed her off before going to a ce facing the youth that someone had just vacated.

    She moved very quickly and even though people wanted it as well, her butt already sat down.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips helplessly curled before she went to the counter.

    ¡°A cup of coffee, some buns, a cup of orange juice, and a cheese cake.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Please wait a minute.¡±

    The youth who was sitting not far away was surprised by this voice, feeling that it felt very familiar. That clear voice that was pure, it clearly enunciated all the words that it said.

    This person was definitely a professional in the voice industry!

    He had never heard this voice before, but why did it feel strangely familiar......

 Chapter 1455 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 1455: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 13)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen sat down in front of Mo Ran with her tray. Not only did she not care about the food, she waved her hand at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Xiao Qing, move a bit to the left, you¡¯re blocking me......¡±

    She moved directly to the right and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Eat!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing!¡± Mo Ran revealed an aggrieved look, but she still picked up the bun and bit into it, ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being something that senior Wen likes, it really tastes good!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen sipped her juice. She kept feeling like there was a passionate gaze looking at her.

    When she wanted to turn around for a look, the person behind her moved.

    He slowly got up and put his hands in his pocket as he walked out the door.

    There was a sense of bated breath around them and sharp screams almost came out, but they were held back in the end.

    There was only Luo Qing Chen eating a bun and drinking her orange juice left in the store.

    The youth slightly knit his brows. He turned around when he came to the door and his eyes fell right on Luo Qing Chen.

    She narrowed her eyes and met his gaze.

    She felt that the eyes looking at her were familiar.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A certain girl not far from her suddenly gave a scream and kept jumping up as she muttered, ¡°The school hunk is looking at me! The school hunk is looking at me! The school hunk is looking at me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and felt her head ache a bit.

    The youth could see the displeased look in her eyes and quickly turned to leave.

    There was a crisp breeze before the silent breakfast shop suddenly exploded!

    ¡°Che, whoever that was just now, why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror! You thought that the school hunk looked at you, in your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! And even saying it that loudly to attract senior¡¯s attention!¡±

    ¡°Insidious person!¡±

    ......

    Several fighting voices rang out and that girl was a bit angry. She stomped her foot and said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she took out a mirror to put on makeup while walking out of the store.

    Mo Ran tapped Luo Qing Chen¡¯s arm and said in a small voice, ¡°Why do I feel that school hunk Wen was looking at you......¡±

    Although it was just a quick look, the angle of his eyes should have been to her right.

    ¡°Why do you all adore him so much!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Is it because he looks good?¡±

    As expected, face was the thing that made people go crazy!

    ¡°Of course not, senior Wen Yan Chen is not only the school hunk, he¡¯s the vocal music club¡¯s piano prince. Wait......aren¡¯t you in the vocal music club? You, you, you.....How did you get in, I heard that the club is super hard to get into!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait.¡¯ Luo Qing Chen looked at Mo Ran in surprise as she asked, ¡°What did you say he was called?¡±

    ¡°Wen, Wen, Wen.....Senior Wen Yan Chen!¡± Mo Ran was scared by her sudden behaviour and looked at her in a daze, ¡°What is it......¡±

    In her eyes, Luo Qing Chen never felt anything for handsome guys, like she was always cool.

    But it was different this time!

    Wen Yan Chen? Half Warm Cup?

    They were in the same university?

    This was too.....too much.....of a coincidence!

    [Host, please don¡¯t be excited. There isn¡¯t just the male lead Wen Yan Chen at High End University!] The system could feel the host¡¯s excitement and kindly gave her a notification!

 Chapter 1456 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 1456: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 14)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen spent her entire day in ss in a daze.

    Her mind was filled with the damn dramas of this world, the online circle and the reality circle were just too small!

    She went straight home after ss and turned on QQ, seeing that Half Warm Cup¡¯s image was lit up.

    After thinking about it for thirty seconds, she sent the male lead a message.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: You¡¯re in A City?

    Half Warm Cup: Yes, you too?

    Half Warm Cup immediately answered her question and it was because of this quick reply that she panicked a bit.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t need confirmation at all because there was no such coincidence as the exact same name.

    And he was also a handsome guy!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Yes.

    She didn¡¯t hide it. After all, Wen Yan Chen only had 10% affection for her, it was impossible for him to want to meet her!

    Half Warm Cup: Seeing your icon sh, I thought you were going to give me an answer.

    After all, she had suddenly be a separate group on his QQ and had be a special concern.

    Although he was very surprised by his own actions, he suddenly enjoyed this ¡®childish¡¯ feeling.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Give me two hours, I¡¯ll give you a reply.

    After typing this, Luo Qing Chen closed the chat and searched ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± on Baidu.

    This was a story by a godly author, it was an ancient era web novel.

    It was one of the most popr IPs, it could even be considered more popr than ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

    It should be known that the author was a part of Drunken Bliss.

    Luo Qing Chen seriously read ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± and the depiction of the characters.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t think that the female lead called Nian Yi suited her because the roles that she yed were more domineering and cold.

    As for Nian Yi, she was a bit......gentle with a bit of coldness.

    She would have the gentle love of a young girl when she was with Qi Jun.

    This role, how did it suit her?

    Two hourster, Luo Qing Chen took a can of Coke from the refrigerator and took two sips. After she cleared her heart, she sent a QQ message to Half Warm Cup.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Why do you think that Nian Yi is suited for me? (¡Ñ¡Ñ?)

    She added an emote to express her profound confusion.

    Half Warm Cup: You read it?

    Wen Yan Chen on the other side had a surprised look. Being able to read a story this quickly, she really was an outstanding voice actor.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Yes.

    Half Warm Cup: I feel that you¡¯re more suited for another kind of voice.

    He never thought that she was a half man half woman like the inte said, when he heard her voice, he felt that she was a very clean girl.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Have you heard my work before?

    Wen Yan Chen¡¯s determined tone made her wonder if the other side knew her voice or not.

    After all, her voice work had been fixed. To make her change now, the only thing she could use was her real voice.

    Even so, that wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.

    Wen Yan Chen sent her a screenshot. It should be from a private folder on hisputer, it waspletely filled with her work.

    Without knowing why, a bit of warmth filled her heart when she saw this.

    Half Warm Cup¡¯s actions, it waspletely like he had a crush!

 Chapter 1457 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 1457: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 15)</strong>

    Thinking of Clear Dust: If I didn¡¯t know that you appreciated my voice, I would have thought.....

    Half Warm Cup: What?

    Thinking of Clear Dust: You have a crush on me.

    When these words were said, both sides fell silent.

    He was stunned. He quickly typed a line of words on his keyboard and then¡ª¡ª

    Delete!

    Another line of words and then¡ª¡ª

    Delete again!

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes......

    After five minutes passed, Wen Yan Chen replied.

    Half Warm Cup: Perhaps.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: ???

    The youth was a bit annoyed and suddenly felt regret, feeling that his words had been typed too quickly!

    (I only appreciate your voice.)

    But he felt that this line was too fake since that wasn¡¯t his original intention!

    But when he felt a bit awkward, he suddenly felt that it was better for it to be a bit more fake.....

    Half Warm Cup: I meant that there is a chance that your voice is good that I pay special attention to it! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    He didn¡¯t forget to add a cute emote, which he had never used before in a chat.

    This was his first time......

    Of course, when Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer saw this ¡®cute¡¯ emote, she felt her scalp turn a bit numb.

    Was the great male lead.....ying cute for her?

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Alright!

    Half Warm Cup: So you¡¯ve considered it?

    Thinking of Clear Dust: You¡¯re not afraid of ruining ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± that you invested so heavily in?

    After all, this show had plenty of advertisements and many verified people backing it, they must have spent quite a bit of money.

    If she as the female lead wascking, that would all be lost!

    Half Warm Cup: Of course not, I have confidence in my ears.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± When Luo Qing Chen was hesitating, there was someone else who messaged her on QQ.

    King¡¯s Landing¡¯s president, Yue Yue.

    Yue Yue: Qing Chen, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Un, speak.

    She felt a bit uneasy, feeling like there was some bad news that wasing.

    It had to be said, she was quite confident in her sixth sense.

    Yue Yue: We listened to Little Cute Fairy¡¯s voice in YY and everyone feels that she¡¯s more suited for Feng Wu. Ha, ha, of course, I said that you are much more suited, so how about you have apetition on YY tonight?¡±

    Without knowing why, she felt that Yue Yue¡¯s tone towards her had changed.

    It was like they found a substitute and they were no longer sincere towards her, just saying it like it was an announcement.

    It seemed like had fed Yue Yue quite a bit of ¡®honey¡¯, so she must be very ttered.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I think there¡¯s no need.

    She casually replied while looking at her calendar. Her contract with King¡¯s Landing already expired on the 12th ofst month and because everyone had been busy with ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±, they had never mentioned anything about this to her.

    Yue Yue: But if you don¡¯tpete, I feel that it isn¡¯t fair for the new people as the president.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: My meaning is to just give her the role of Feng Wu.

    She, Luo Qing Chen, was willing to give up this role and someone was mming their head for it, she felt it was quite funny.

    Yue Yue: Really? Qing Chen really is the number one big sister of King¡¯s Landing, you¡¯re willing to give opportunities to new people. Actually, I feel that the supporting female lead Jun Yue is suited for your voice. How about you record a clip and we can discuss it? (¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    Yue Yue didn¡¯t forget to send a cute emote, one could imagine just how excited she was.

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s next words were a bucket of cold water on her excitement.

 Chapter 1458 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 1458: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 16)</strong>

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Un humph? My contract at King¡¯s Landing has already expired.

    Yue Yue: ......

    Yue Yue: Qing Chen, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯ve been too busytely to think about the contract.

    Yue Yue: ???

    Yue Yue: Qing Chen......I think that you¡¯re the most suitable for the role of Feng Wu! But that Meng Meng really is too persistent!

    Yue Yue: Qing Chen, are you still there? You¡¯ve been with King¡¯s Landing from a small unknown club to one of the best clubs on the web, are you really willing?

    Yue Yue: Qing Chen, Qing Chen, Qing Chen, Qing Chen, Qing Chen!!!!!

    After getting a cup of milk and some Oreo cake from the refrigerator, Yue Yue had already covered her screen in messages.

    She looked at it and casually wrote.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Many thanks for your care over the years, if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s meet again.

    She had already calmed her nerve and she opened the group chat.

    VA¡¤Thinking of Clear Dust: After joining King¡¯s Landing for four years, many thanks for all your care. Although I rarely talk here, I sometimes do peek in! There is nothing permanent in this world, so I hope that all the people I¡¯ve worked with before have smooth paths.

    After pressing enter, Luo Qing Chen clicked on [King¡¯s Landing Official Group].

    She right clicked-Exit this group-Do you really want to exit this group?-Yes.

    The whole process was smooth without a single bit of hesitation.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know that the King¡¯s Landing group chat had exploded after she sent this message.

    Manager¡¤Xuan¡¯er: What is this? God Qing Chen is leaving?

    Makeup¡¤Demonic Moon: Damn, damn! Is there a mistake, why is she leaving?

    VA¡¤King of Films: It¡¯s most likely because of the casting problem with ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±!

    VA¡¤No Words: Leaving just because she wasn¡¯t chosen? What a joke!

    VA¡¤Little Cute Fairy: Right! Everyone was only talking about fairpetition, what is she afraid of!

    ......

    Management already muted everyone.

    Yue Yue watched as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s profile dimmed and she couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh.

    She didn¡¯t know whether this method was correct, but she felt a bit unsettled in her heart.

    But now that Thinking of Clear Dust had already left King¡¯s Landing, she could only use Little Cute Fairy as Feng Wu.

    At least she had praised King¡¯s Landing many times on her broadcast and said that she was a good president......

    After a long sigh, she wrote an announcement in the group.

    Yue Yue: Because of her contract expiring, god Thinking of Clear Dust has already decided not to sign with our King¡¯s Landing this year. We thank her for her dedication and hope that her path will be even better.

    Management finally allowed everyone to speak again.

    Everyone began discussing. Although most people knew what the reason was, they didn¡¯t cause trouble.

    After all, the person involved was no longer here and there was only the new member that would take the role in ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

    Luo QIng Chen ate her Oreo cake in two bites before opening Weibo and announcing that she was a free agent.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Because of personal reasons, I have left King¡¯s Landing. Many thanks for their years of care. Other than this, for tomorrow¡¯s broadcast on Grapefruit TV, the room number is 10039, we¡¯ll definitely meet.

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring: Instant reply, instant reply! My great god Clear Dust posted again! Sitting in the front row!

    -Tomorrow Will Be Better: The first row is crowded!

    -Yo Yo Yo: Crowded +1

    A Small Flower: Which club will god Clear Dust go to now? I¡¯m suddenly feeling hopeful!

    -That Summer: Your hope is the same as mine!

    -A me: Me too!

    Flourishing Song V: Ah, ah, ah! God Clear Dust! (¡ä¦Å£à)

 Chapter 1459 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 1459: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 17)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen focused on this ¡®Flourishing Song¡¯.

    The vice president of Drunken Bliss and a famous strong supporting female lead voice when she was still in the circle.

    Although her style was different, Flourishing Song was quite good. She had been a very popr person online back then.

    After she married the president Falling White Robe, she gradually faded from the circle.

    ¡°Du, du.¡±

    Half Warm Cup¡¯s profile lit up on QQ, seeming to light up her heart in the night.

    Half Warm Cup: You.....left?

    Wen Yan Chen¡¯s eyes slightly lit up in front of the screen, feeling particrly content.;

    Thinking of Clear Dust: God Half Cup has such a reluctant tone, do you want me to go back? (¡Ñ¡Ñ?)

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    The system¡¯s prompt came right on time, it seemed like Half Warm Cup didn¡¯t want her to go back.

    Half Warm Cup: Look on Weibo.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and it felt like she had sold herself.

    She quickly opened Weibo and saw that the top message came from Half Warm Cup.

    This was his first post after signing up for an ount......

    Half Warm Cup V: Wee to Drunken Bliss! @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    The entire online circle exploded from this!

    Lacking the Ability to Learn: This is my god Warm Cup¡¯s first post and it¡¯s for Thinking of Clear Dust!

    The Clear Flower Falls at Night: Ah, ah, ha! God Half Cup¡¯s meaning is that god Clear Dust is joining Drunken Bliss?

    Talk To You Later Roon: Aren¡¯t King¡¯s Landing and Drunken Bliss rivals? So aren¡¯t these two gods the biggest rivals?

    -Flower Gust Snow Moon: +1

    -Burning Sounds: +10086

    ......

    It had to be said, Half Warm Cup¡¯s fame was higher than hers. In just ten short minutes, there were tens of thousands of replies and forwards, many of them were from verified ounts.

    Putting down the spoon in her hand, she quickly opened up the chat.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I.....When did I agree to join Drunken Bliss!

    Although she had already made this decision......why did it feel so ¡®sloppy¡¯!

    Half Warm Cup: I was afraid of someone saying they would go back, so I had to act first.

    ......

    On the other side, Drunken Bliss¡¯ group chat had exploded.

    [VA]Tea Cooling in the End: My favourite VA god, is god Clear Dust reallying to Drunken Bliss?

    [Backstage]Brilliant Dream: I also want to know, when did god Half Cup be this familiar with god Clear Dust? (©`_©`)

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Agree!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Agree!

    [VA]Seeking Clear Shadow: So the president didn¡¯t even know......

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: I just want god Clear Dust¡¯s signature, alright? There used to be a grudge between our groups, so I didn¡¯t dare ask......

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: @Half Warm Cup, Warm Cup, quickly exin to everyone! (I¡¯m very excited!)

    Everyone knew that the one who loved Thinking of Clear Dust the most in Drunken Bliss was Flourishing Song! So when she saw her leave King¡¯s Landing, she was more excited than anyone!

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Add her! I¡¯ll message you her QQ number.

    [Backstage]Brilliant Dream: Damn, you¡¯re even messaging on QQ?

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: There must be some tricks!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Agree!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen received a prompt from QQ, there was someone who wanted to add her?

    [Flourishing Song has added you as a friend.]

    After being surprised, she clicked agree!

    It seems like she really had been sold!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 1460 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 1460: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 18)</strong>

    When the system notification rang in her ear, she felt a bit pleased. It was a good thing she wasn¡¯t sold for nothing.

    Flourishing Song: (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î~God Clear Dust! God Clear Dust! God Clear Dust!

    Across the cold screen, Luo Qing Chen could feel Flourishing Song¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Hi~

    Flourishing Song: Is god Clear Dusting to our Drunken Bliss? (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen in front of the screen was surprised. Were these people from Drunken Bliss all this direct?

    Thinking of Clear Dust: If I join Drunken Bliss wouldn¡¯t that be bad for Drunken Bliss?

    Her worries weren¡¯t unreasonable since these two groups had already reached the point of ¡®life and death¡¯ on the inte.

    Flourishing Song: Our PR team is very powerful, they can turn white to ck! (©`_©`)!!

    Luo Qing Chen tapped her right hand¡¯s fingers on the table out of habit, thinking about how to reply.

    Flourishing Song had already sent a document which hadrge words written on it: Drunken Bliss VA Contract!

    As expected, very direct.

    Flourishing Song: ept it, ept it! I can¡¯t wait to see god Clear Dust and that proud Half Warm Cup in a show together! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    Normally speaking, since the vice president already said this, she shouldn¡¯t be worried.

    But there was something she didn¡¯t understand.

    Before clicking the ept button, she gave her condition.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I have one condition, it¡¯s about the uing ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± and my future path.

    Flourishing Song: God Clear Dust is so strict! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before making up for her ¡®seriousness¡¯!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    Flourishing Song: Alright, alright! God Clear Dust, please speak! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I might not be an aggressive voice in the future.

    Actually, she was clear that the previous host subconsciously hated her own voice. Whether it was her own voice or the voice that she used, it had all ruined her.

    Then since she had been reborn, she should give up that voice. She would return to using the clear voice that she had and would start again.

    This process needed a bit of time, but she felt that she could do it.

    [Actually, the host¡¯s perception is right, this is the original side mission of the host. But due to the host¡¯s poorpletion ratetely, the system didn¡¯t give this mission.]

    Flourishing Song: Does god Clear Dust not like this voice?

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I did before, but not anymore.

    People¡¯s lives always changed a bit, the system taught her that she should change the previous host into her.

    But now that she had epted this mission, wasn¡¯t it her life as well?

    Flourishing Song: Alright! It¡¯s good that the character isn¡¯t a strong voice either! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Un, since I am a new member of Drunken Bliss, I can ept fairpetition when ites to choosing the female lead.

    After sending this, Luo Qing Chen felt that it was a bit off, so she added something!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    Flourishing Song: Alright! Then god Clear Dust, I¡¯ll bring you into the group chat! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Alright.

    [Your friend Flourishing Song has invited you into the Drunken Bliss Official Group Chat]

    ept!

    [Backstage]Brilliant Dream: Wee god Clear Dust!

    [VA]Tea Cooling in the End: Wee god! This is Tea, let¡¯s get along!

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: This is Little Cloud Falling!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Little White Robe!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit awkward seeing all these different gods weing her like this!

 Chapter 1461 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 19)</h4>

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: All of you go away, god Clear Dust is mine! (£Þ?£Þ£©£¯Wee£Ü(£Þ?£Þ£©

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Hello everyone. (((//§¥//)))

    In order not to be too cold, Luo Qing Chen deliberately added an emote.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: God Clear Dust, I¡¯ll help you change your name!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Oh! It¡¯s done!

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: Thank you!

    As expected, the prefix of each group was different. She suddenly felt like she had entered another family.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Wee.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: I say, god Warm Cup, can you not treat people differently! (?¡£?) When I pinged you in the group, you never answered!

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: urately speaking, in the three years since I¡¯ve joined the group, this is god Warm Cup¡¯s first time talking......

    ......

    ......

    ......

    The entire group was silent for three seconds and a strange awkward feeling spread through it.

    [President]Falling White Robe: @Choosing the Past, there are many makeup artists that joined our group......

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: (£Ô¨Œ£Ô)I was wrong! I don¡¯t want god Clear Dust¡¯s signature anymore!

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: You want something even I don¡¯t have?

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Ha, ha! I¡¯ve suddenly found that there are signs of spring that¡¯sing to the eternal iceberg of our group!

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: The people are here, ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± can begin.

    [President]Falling White Robe: God Warm Cup, you aren¡¯t giving others a chance? Other people also want the role of Nian Yi. £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: You can try for Nian Yi¡¯s uncle.

    [President]Falling White Robe: I! Won¡¯t! Be! A! Eunuch!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen felt that Drunken Bliss was different than she imagined, she always thought that it was a strict group.

    After all, there were only gods and nothing else.

    Even the artist that president Falling White Robe had reced had be a famous designer!

    But they......why did they feel like they were blindly worshipping stars!

    Was it because Half Warm Cup had dominated Drunken Bliss for so long?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡±

    [Your friend Flourishing Song has invited you to the group ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±]

    [Li Xi]Splendid: Wee to the debut of the female lead!

    [Zhu Xue]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: This Little Cloud Falling will be ying the supporting male lead Zhu Xue.

    [Qing Jun]Half Warm Cup: Everyone is here, we can begin.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: You can all record your separate lines first. If you have any special needs, you can contact each other yourselves! Good night!

    ......

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Once again confessing to god Clear Dust! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    Since it waste, everyone could only sort out their lines tomorrow and they all logged off.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Weibo and most of King¡¯s Landing wished her the best.

    Of course, there were quite a few that came out to say that because she couldn¡¯t get the role of the female lead Feng Wu in ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±, she had a conflict with King¡¯s Landing.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about them. The next morning, the official ount of King¡¯s Landing released the choices of ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

    Feng Wu¡¯s role naturally fell to Fang Qian Meng and the male lead was dubbed by the ¡®scumbag¡¯ He Yu Yan.

    That morning, King¡¯s Landing also reached the hot search. There were those looking forward to it and those that criticized it. The ones that looked forward to it were the fans umted from Fang Qian Meng¡¯s broadcasts and the ones criticizing it were the diehard fans of the novel ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

 Chapter 1462 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 20)

    <strong>Chapter 1462: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 20)</strong>

    It was noon when she went on Weibo, she and Mo Ran were having lunch in the cafeteria.

    Fang Qian Meng was angered by the criticism of the web and sent a post in response.

    Cute Little Fairy V: Those dark fans and the water army, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who you are! Being pushed aside by strength and sending an water army in has no use.

    Fang Qian Meng didn¡¯t ping her since it wasn¡¯t that she had no brains. Now that she was the female lead of ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±, she didn¡¯t want to cast shade on herself.

    But by acting righteously, it was natural to find darkness.

    Half an hour after this was sent, she was sprayed by a bunch of fans.

    Thinking of Sword Dances: PI beg you, do you not know what kind of role your voice is suited for? 9999 Likes.

    Why Think of the Past: You always broadcast yourself, it really isn¡¯t suited for Feng Wu. 8858 Likes.

    Little Meng Meng¡¯s Protector: All of you go away, I¡¯ll protect you Meng Meng! She sounds good in any role! 2020 Likes.

    Peach¡¯s Big Sister: It¡¯s because our god Qing Chen isn¡¯t willing to take the role, so there is no choice left.

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen scrolled down and saw that most posts were insulting her which calmed her down!

    She wasn¡¯t a saint, so what if she secretlyughed at someone?

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Mo Ran saw her secretly smiling and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re in love!¡±

    ¡°Go away.¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes, ¡°I have a broadcast tonight, are you going to watch!¡±

    Although her broadcast wouldn¡¯t reveal her face, she intended tomunicate with everyone using her own voice, so the fans of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± could feel at ease with her taking this role.

    ¡°Broadcast! Do you have a camera?¡± Mo Ran was cautious as she asked with a sly look.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly rejected her.

    ¡°......¡± Mo Ran shook her head, ¡°Then I¡¯m not going. You¡¯re not turning on your camera, I¡¯ve already heard enough of your voice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not tired of seeing me?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Mo Ran gave augh as she scratched her head and said, ¡°Actually.....I am.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve signed up for the voice acting club, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen tapped her finger on the table, ¡°If a noob likes you joins, are you certain there¡¯s no problem?¡±

    Mo Ran¡¯s expression quickly changed and quickly acted like a little sister as she said, ¡°Great god, are you willing to teach me a few tricks?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your performance.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, looking like a boss.

    Mo Ran immediately put the contents of her bowl in her bowl, ¡°My Qing Qing, I finally entered a club that¡¯s rted to animation, I don¡¯t want to be kicked out! I heard that the president is very fierce!¡±

    ¡°That president is acting!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit the chicken leg, ¡°He definitely can¡¯t even rank on the web!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable, how could there be a voice acting god at this random high school?

    ¡°Ya, school hunk Wen.¡± When Luo Qing Chen was about to bite her second chicken leg when Wen Yan Chen came in.

    Without knowing why, it was the first time where she only had 30% affection, but the other side didn¡¯t know who she was.

    ¡°So handsome, so handsome!¡± Mo Ran quickly took out her phone to throw to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll go pretend to buy some water and when I pass senior Wen, help me take a photo!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen was about to refuse, but Mo Ran¡¯s phone was already in her hand.

 Chapter 1463 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 21)

    Chapter 1463: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 21)

    Just taking a picture of someone else on a phone in public would always feel strange.

    This was the truest voice in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart, but since Mo Ran was already acting like she wasing back, she had no choice.

    She held a chicken leg in her left hand and raised the phone in her right, waiting for Mo Ran to pass by.

    But when she was about to press the button, the youth in the white dress shirt slowly looked up and turned to look in her direction.

    Seeing this on the screen, Luo Qing Chen was frozen in ce and felt a bit choked up.

    There were many people taking pictures of him, but he had to look in her direction and he looked over with such a deep gaze.

    Her heart skipped a beat, as she pressed the button a few times and quickly put away the phone.

    Wen Yan Chen also looked away when she put down the phone.

    He knew this girl, it was the one that he had met at the breakfast shop that day.

    Her voice.....was very special.

    It made people feel like it was iparably familiar.

    The surrounding people all began whispering and she could clearly hear the ones around her.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! I just got school hunk An when he was staring right at my lens!¡±

    ¡°He was clearly looking at me, alright! The eyes in your picture are looking in the wrong ce!¡±

    ¡°Che, yours isn¡¯t right either!¡±

    ......

    Mo Ran who went ¡®passing by¡¯ quickly charged back to her side and asked, ¡°Did you get it?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen swallowed her chicken leg as she gave her back the phone.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Mo Ran looked at Luo Qing Chen in a daze, ¡°Why do I feel that senior Wen is looking right in the camera!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched. She pointed at the people behind as she said with a faint smile, ¡°They are saying the same thing.¡±

    ¨C

    There weren¡¯t many sses in the afternoon, they ended by four.

    Mo Ran was going to the voice acting club and she wanted her to go with her.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that it was still early, so she went with her.

    She never thought that she would verify again that the circle of this world was so small.

    There were quite a few in the club and there was a professional voice recording room that surprised her.

    After all, it would take quite a bit of money to build this kind of room.

    The previous host¡¯s dubbing room had cost over fifty thousand.

    It seems like this club was considered professional.

    ¡°Hello!¡± The person who received Mo Ran was a girl with blonde dyed hair, who looked very sweet and neat.

    ¡°Hello, I am Mo Ran.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the one who signed up for animation!¡±

    ¡°Un, un.¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The blonde haired girl brought them to arge conference room, ¡°They already started! Our president is very strict, people not in our club will have to wait here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod as she thought: This president really is weird!

    The soundproofing of the conference room wasn¡¯t good, Luo Qing Chen could hear an angry roar the moment Mo Ran went in, ¡°What time is it? Do you know how to be on time?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s impression of this president was immediately bad!

    When Mo Ran looking depressed, she didn¡¯t change her thoughts.

    ¡°What¡¯s your situation?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked Mo Ran in a low voice.

    Before she could reply, there was a tall girl who was curling her hair that replied.

    ¡°You dare toe to the voice acting club without knowing your own abilities, is this a joke?¡±

 Chapter 1464 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 22)

    <strong>Chapter 1464: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 22)</strong>

    Hearing this sharp taunting voice, Luo Qing Chen really wanted to stand up and send a p out!

    How could there be this kind of people in life? They haven¡¯t even known someone for a few minutes and they can say such ugly words!

    ¡°Lulu, what are you talking to her for?¡± The girl standing beside her said in a proud voice, ¡°This is someone whoes from the 2D world, normal people like us won¡¯t understand her. She doesn¡¯t even know what a ¡®dry voice¡¯ is, my god......¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re a great god just because you had a few roles?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before saying with a shrug, ¡°The club is just for people who are interested, do you think that this is the dividing line for the industry?¡±

    Whether it was her sense of superiority as ¡®god Clear Dust¡¯ or the fact that she couldn¡¯t keep listening to the two of Luo QIng Chen¡¯s words were said with a sharp tone.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°This ssmate, you¡¯re wrong.¡± A good looking boy in the school uniform came out of the room and said, ¡°Our club might actually have some professionals.¡±

    This person had a sense of superiority in the first half of his sentence, but the moment he saw Luo Qing Chen, his tone clearly softened.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and felt a sense of familiarity. She kept searching in her mind for the source of this voice and finally she locked onto it.

    He Yu Yan!

    No Words!

    WTF! They were actually all ssmates!?

    It was no wonder this club seemed professional since this was the number one brother of King¡¯s Landing, it was different.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, I¡¯m the one who isn¡¯t professional!¡± Mo Ran pulled at her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just choose another club!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. If this was before, she would have smashed this club and seriously taught Mo Ran how to voice act, letting them all look at her with admiration.

    But now it seemed like she didn¡¯t want Mo Ran and He Yu Yan to interact.

    After all, the less contact she had with this scumbag, the less detours she would have to take!

    But she never thought that He Yu Yan would speak first.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a bit more difficult to dub animated characters and our club is missing people......¡± He Yu Yan looked over Luo Qing Chen before he revealed a faint smile, ¡°This ssmate, since you like animation, you can give it a try.¡±

    Without knowing why, he was very fond of girls like this. Therge eyes, the snow white skin, and the little face.

    The freshmen this year really were good, this girl could definitely be chosen as the school flower.

    How could not act first for ¡®freshmen¡¯.

    In front of He Yu Yan¡¯s 360 degree change, the two girls standing behind sticking out their tongues clearly looked unhappy.

    But he was the president, so they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to refuse, Mo Ran¡¯s words had hit her face.

    But she could understand after thinking about it since Mo Ran not being able to enter the animation club was partly because of her......

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yu Yan¡¯s tone became very good. After responding, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I feel that your voice is also very good, are you interested ining to our club?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She refused him without giving him any face before adding, ¡°I¡¯m tone deaf.¡±

 Chapter 1465 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 23)

    <strong>Chapter 1465: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 23)</strong>

    On the way home, Luo Qing Chen looked very upset.

    She had just left King¡¯s Landing, but Mo Ran had called back He Yu Yan. She really was angry when she thought of this.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, why do you seem unhappy!¡± Mo Ran could naturally see that something was off and said in a depressed voice, ¡°How about I don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her, ¡°You go!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you scared me.¡± Mo Ran was scared by her sudden enthusiasm, looking at her in a daze.

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a bit before saying, ¡°This He Yu Yan.....he is your president, but he used to be in the same group as me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Over the next hour, Luo Qing Chen told her about all the grievances she had with He Yu Yan.

    Mo Ran was stunned before raising her hand: She would enter the enemy base to get information and steal their skills!

    Although Luo Qing Chen felt that this was useless, she didn¡¯t deny that Mo Ran could still learn something from Mo Ran.

    Although if she led Mo Ran, she would definitely be outstanding!

    It was close to seven when she came home. Since her parents were on vacation, she ordered some takeout to ease her hunger.

    After ordering a family bucket, she opened up Grapefruit TV and entered room 10039.

    There was still ten minutes before the broadcast, but she already had close to a million fame.

    When it was less than ten seconds before the start, it had swelled to five million fame.

    Fame wasn¡¯t equal to the number of people, it also included the number of gifts and people who followed her.

    Luo Qing Chen scrolled down and looked at the number of people.

    She waspletely stunned!

    One hundred and twenty thousand people and that number kept growing!

    It had to be said, she really did have plenty of fans! She might be able to earn several tens of thousands a month if she really became a streamer!

    [The host¡¯s mind is filled with money!]

    When she had this thought, the system suddenly decided to show its presence!

    Who cares!

    Luo Qing Chen stopped ying around and turned on the microphone of the broadcast.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Thinking of Clear Dust.¡±

    She used the strong female voice that she hadn¡¯t used in a long time to greet everyone.

    To be honest, it sounded quite good.

    There was nothing to say about the previous host¡¯s voice. It was a voice that was low and domineering, it covered people in goosebumps.

    Since this was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first broadcast, the gifts exploded on the screen.

    Her room was pushed to the front page by Grapefruit TV and had a ¡®hot¡¯ tag on it.

    All sorts of confessions and gifts really were dazzling, it really made people happy.

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring (Lv 1): I super, super love god Clear Dust!

    Tomorrow Will Be Better (Lv 3): Front row confession to god Clear Dust! So exciting!

    [Tomorrow Will Be Better has sent 10 Grapefruits!]

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love (Lv 10): This was specially bought for god Clear Dust! God, please notice me!

    [Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love has sent 520 Grapefruits!]

    [Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love has sent 1 Rocket!]

    Listen To The Sea (Lv 1): God¡¯s voice is so good! I really love this kind of cool voice!

    Peach Falling in Dreams (Lv 6): It seems like a certain someone is also broadcasting today! Ha, ha, I just went to check the poprity rating and I¡¯m not even a tenth of god Clear Dust!

    [Peach Falling in Dreams has sent a Truck!]

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said in the same voice, ¡°One, I have something to tell everyone in today¡¯s broadcast and two, I want to see all the fans that support me! Ha, ha!¡±

 Chapter 1466 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 24)

    <strong>Chapter 1466: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 24)</strong>

    Pan Jin Lian¡¯s Gentleman (Lv 4): The twoughs were cool!

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring (Lv 1): God Clear Dust is so good!

    Little Transparency in the World of Porcin (Lv 1): Actually, I want to know how this voice suits Nian Yi in ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, I feel it¡¯s a bit off.

    That Summer (Lv 1): It does seem a bit off, but perhaps Nian Yi is very dominating! Anyway, I like god Clear Dust¡¯s voice.

    Seemingly Pure (Lv 10): I also feel that god Clear Dust has the ability, not like the female lead for ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±. That cutesy voice, I almost vomited out my lunch. ©c¡²?§¥?¡³Ø¯

    After another heated discussion, Luo Qing Chen finally used her normal voice to speak.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always changed my voice since I liked this voice.¡±

    When she said this, the entire room exploded.

    All kinds of gifts and praise made people submit.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love (Lv 10): My god, was that my god Clear Dust?

    White Jasmine (Lv 4): Such a clean voice! I¡¯ve heard that great voice actors could change their voice, it really has been a feast for the years today.

    ¡°Un! I just saw what White Jasmine said just now. Actually, all great voice actors can change their voice, it¡¯s just a matter of range.¡±

    Peach Falling in Dreams (Lv 6): If this is Nian Yi¡¯s voice, I can¡¯t be more convinced!

    That Summer (Lv 1): So expectant! God Clear Dust¡¯s Nian Yi!

    Scattered Flower Skirt (Lv 12): What I look forward to more is the cooperation between god Clear Dust and god Half Cup, they really are the two myths of online voice acting!

    Luo Qing Chen saw Half Warm Cup¡¯s name and her lips couldn¡¯t help curling slightly.

    She always felt a bit of warmth when her name was put together with his name.

    At the same time, Fang Qian Meng who was also live on Fridays had a livid look on her face.

    But she couldn¡¯t show a ck face since she was on camera.

    After all, at this time, her screen was covered in four words: Thinking of Clear Dust!

    Qiu Qiu is Clear Dust¡¯s Little Princess (Lv 9): I came to see how bleak you are!

    Yo Yo Yo (Lv 1): Ha, ha! So few people, everyone would prefer to listen to god Clear Dust instead of seeing your face! ^?^

    Fang Qian Mengpletely lost her temper after seeing that line.

    She took a deep breath and forced out a smile to say to everyone, ¡°Babies, I¡¯m going to get a cup of water!¡±

    She walked out of her bedroom and immediately called He Yu Yan.

    ¡°Baby, what is it?¡± He Yu Yan¡¯s voice sounded very good. When he saw that it was Fang Qian Meng¡¯s call, he put down the work at hand.

    It was a pity that the other side¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A sharp voice rang in his ear and He Yu Yan knitted his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m recording, what is it?¡± ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡± was about to begin.

    As a professional voice actor, he put all his energy into it other than when he was in ss or at his club.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to record! Do you know that b*tch Clear Dust is bullying me!¡± Fang Qian Meng said this as she took a box of cigarettes out of her pocket. She lit up and took a deep puff before saying, ¡°What do you think we should do!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He Yu Yan was suddenly a bit annoyed by this kind of Fang Qian Meng, this feeling waspletely different from when he first saw her.

 Chapter 1467 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 1467: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 25)</strong>

    He had always liked girls who were small and cute.

    For example, when he saw Luo Qing Chen at the club today.

    As the saying goes, there was no harm when there was noparison. When Fang Qian Meng lit the cigarette, he felt the harm ofparison.

    ¡°I want you to give me gifts!¡±

    Fang Qian Meng had always been very direct, saying this without any embarrassment.

    ¡°Since you called me, it isn¡¯t just as simple as a few dors.¡± He Yu Yan¡¯s feelings became even stronger when he heard her say this.

    He had always felt that someone like Thinking of Clear Dust who listened to him was boring, but now he suddenly felt that kind of girl was quite good!

    ¡°Nonsense! You can even say a few dors.¡± Fang Qian Meng spat out, ¡°At least ten thousand!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much!¡± Fang Qian Meng gave a coldugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a rich second generation? Then again, with how long you¡¯ve been at King¡¯s Landing, is ten thousand a lot?¡±

    He had it, but he didn¡¯t really want to give it at this moment.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t, will you break up with me?¡±

    ¡°Right! I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±

    Fang Qian Meng¡¯s attitude was very firm, not nning to take a single step back.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He Yu Yan¡¯s lips twitched before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Room 9800, quickly! Don¡¯t let me fans wait!¡± She quickly hung up the phone after urging him and fixed her hair and makeup. She took a ss of water and went back to her stream room.

    Her room had less than seven thousand people left and there were only a few messages being sent.

    At this time, He Yu Yan directly entered the broadcast room and gave Fang Qian Meng ten pumpkin carriages, creating a stir in the room.

    Pumpkin carriages were the most expensive gifts on Grapefruit TV, each one was worth one thousand dors. This kind of gift would be disyed on all streams on Grapefruit TV, it was the gift of a rich man!

    He Yu Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to give her ten, making her suddenly cry out on stream.

    ¡°Ah! Who gave me a gift! Ah! It¡¯s No Words! Ha, ha, it truly is expensive! We are so close, there¡¯s no need to give me gifts.¡±

    He Yu Yan sitting in front of theputer had no expressions on his face, but his eyes were filled with disdain.

    Seeing Fang Qian Meng change faces so quickly, his mood was very bad at this moment.

    How could there be such a fake person in this world, fake people really were disgusting.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen saw arge banner in her room.

    [No Words has sent ten pumpkin carriages to room 9800.]

    There were carriages after carriages that flew by, flying ten times before disappearing.

    Qiu Qiu is Clear Dust¡¯s Little Princess (Lv 9): So angry! I¡¯ll give god Clear Dust a horse carriage too!

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love (Lv 10): Me too, I can¡¯t let god Clear Dust be bullied.

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring (Lv 1): Who can tell me what the price of a pumpkin carriage is?

    Scattered Flower Skirt (Lv 12): Not cheap, it¡¯s one thousand for one!

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring (Lv 1): So expensive! I want to give one to god Clear Dust just to anger this scum man and cheap woman to death!

    ......

    Seeing the fans that wanted to give her gifts, Luo Qing Chen quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! You mustn¡¯t give gifts, you should use that money to buy a few pumpkins to eat! Or.....you can go get some beauty treatments.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by thirty. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    When she said this, the system¡¯s voice came rang in her mind.

 Chapter 1468 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 1468: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 26)</strong>

    A sudden 30% increase in affection?

    Wen Yan Chen was watching the stream?

    Did he know who she was?

    Wen Yan Chen sitting in front of the screen had a sparkle in his deep eyes. He suddenly knew why he had a special feeling when he met those two girls before.

    Because her voice was the other voice that he had heard from Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯s voice acting.

    With crisp tapping, there was a cold swiftness to it.

    He saw his yz887845 username on the screen and changed it to Half Warm Cup.

    With close to three hundred thousand people in the stream, it was impossible to notice him.

    He opened up the recharge list and silently filled up his money, buying pumpkin carriages.

    [Half Warm Cup has sent one hundred pumpkin carriages to room 10039.]

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, the entire stream was also stunned by this banner.

    It felt like time had frozen and her heart kept beating fast.

    She kept blinking as she looked at the number on the screen.

    100?

    100?

    Pumpkin carriages?

    A hundred.....thousand?

    Wen Yan Chen had given her a hundred thousand dors! He, he, he.....Was he crazy?

    ¡°That......¡± She felt that she should say something, what she should say the most at this time was thanks.

    But she really wanted to curse!

    A hundred thousand, it was a hundred thousand! For a student, this wasn¡¯t a small amount.

    For Wen Yan Chen, the people he cared about would never be bullied.

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t a need for her to say anything as the stream exploded. Pumpkin carriages flew out one by one, dering her victory in this petition of gifts¡¯.

    Her poprity reached the peak and it exploded on the screen.

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring (Lv 1): God! God! God! God Warm Cup, isn¡¯t this.....too handsome!

    Scattered Flower Skirt (Lv 12): Amazing, a hundred thousand!

    Qiu Qiu is Clear Dust¡¯s Little Princess (Lv 9): Ha, ha, I saw a certain someone¡¯s face! It was pped until it was swollen!

    Please Call Me Detective (Lv 7): I just went to look, she already ¡®logged off in shame¡¯.

    This phrase in the broadcast circle meant that the host didn¡¯t stream ording to their schedule or didn¡¯t do what they promised to do.

    ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s support, I really am touched that so many people are supporting me.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and turned to the mic again.

    Everyone sent her gifts, confessed to her, and cheered for her.

    ¡°Ke, ke, as for ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡¯s¡± Nian Yi, I promise that I¡¯ll show you a different Thinking of Clear Dust.¡± After saying this, she paused before continuing, ¡°Finally for god Warm Cup¡¯s gift, I¡¯ll sing a song for everyone!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if the previous host could sing or not, but as for her......

    When the music started, everyone fell silent. They either read other people¡¯s messages or cheered before quietly listening to her song.

    She sang a very old song called ¡°Yue People¡¯s Song¡±. When she was singing, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Actually, although she wanted to scold Wen Yan Chen for wasting money, she was still strangely happy. It had nothing to do with the money, it was another method of caring.

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling that she was being protected!

 Chapter 1469 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 27)

    Chapter 1469: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 27)

    After the broadcasts, she opened up Weibo and found that two people she followed had pinged her.

    She looked confused, the only person she followed should be Half Warm Cup.

    After opening it up, she found two problems.

    Wind and Rain: I just saw that King¡¯s Landing¡¯s ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡± changed the casting of Feng Wu to Cute Little Fairy and then Thinking of Clear Dust jumped over to Drunken Bliss. Does god Warm Cup think that Thinking of Clear Dust left King¡¯s Landing out of anger because she didn¡¯t get the role? @Half Warm Cup V

    Half Warm Cup V replying to Wind and Rain: I kept persuading her for half a month before she joined Drunken Bliss. @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    ¨C

    Dear Cutie: So exciting! I just saw god Warm Cup send a hundred thousand in god Clear Dust¡¯s broadcast, my young girl¡¯s heart exploded! But I¡¯ve heard that god Clear Dust was rted to No Words before, does god Warm Cup know about this? @Half Warm Cup V

    Half Warm Cup V replying to Dear Cutie: It was nothing. @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen who was lying in bed preparing to go to sleep couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw these two.

    This act of not forgetting to ping her when answering questions for her, she really admired it!

    At the same time, Fang Qian Meng who ¡®logged off in shame¡¯ burned in rage like she had eaten a hundred thousand in peppers.

    The question was, so what if she was angry?

    The answer: Of course she would find a punching bag!

    She thought about it while calling He Yu Yan, but there was no answer from the other side.

    After she called several times, He Yu Yan finally answered.

    ¡°Where did you go? Why are you so slow in answering the phone!¡± Fang Qian Meng¡¯s tone was very bad since she still hadn¡¯t vented her anger yet!

    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± He Yu Yan gave a cold snort,pletely different from before.

    ¡°You......¡± Fang Qian Meng¡¯s anger immediately came up, but she felt it was stuck in her throat.

    ¡°What about me?¡± He Yu Yan¡¯s tone was very cold, as he said to Fang Qian Meng without any warmth, ¡°Do you want to say that you¡¯ll break up with me?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! Break up!¡± Fang Qian Meng was stuck for a long time before she forced this out.

    Whenever she spoke of breaking up, the other side would make up with her, so she felt this move worked!

    ¡°I also feel this is a smart move.¡± He Yu Yan gave a coldugh, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t call me today, I was nning to call you tomorrow. After all, there are many girls who look better than you in this world and there¡¯s many girls with better attitudes.¡±

    For someone like He Yu Yan, once he had a new goal, he would throw away his old things.

    He had met a girl more suitable in real life, so why would he waste his time with an inte celebrity?

    ¡°You......No Words, don¡¯t regret this!¡± Fang Qian Meng angrily bit her lip, feeling like her heart was burning up!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never look back.¡± He gave a softugh, ¡°That ten thousand can be considered the money for sleeping with you, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he hung up.

    Arge part of why he endured Fang Qian Meng before was because they had met in real life and even slept together.

    As a man with a sense of responsibility, he didn¡¯t care if she acted up a bit.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that he would tolerate it forever.

    What Fang Qian Meng was doing was testing his limits.

    Then again, he already had a better choice, so he didn¡¯t need to care.

 Chapter 1470 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 1470: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 28)</strong>

    The next two days were weekends. The vocal music club that Luo Qing Chen signed up for had an orientation on Saturday.

    Therefore, even if it was a day that she could sleep in, she still had to wake up early and go to school.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the club, but they were very polite. When she came in, there was someone who greeted her.

    ¡°Hi, you are a student of the music course, right?¡± A girl wearing a blue dress recognized her with a single look.

    ¡°Un, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also in the music course, I saw youst time in ss.¡± She reached her hand out with a sweet smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m Su Zhi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    But she never thought that this simple friendship between two girls would attract the dissatisfaction of a certain someone beside them.

    ¡°What same course, who doesn¡¯t know the main reason why you freshmene to this club?¡± Chen Na crossed her hands with a look of disdain.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. When she wanted to say something, she never thought that Su Zhi would speak first, ¡°Aiyo, do you really think that everyone is as petty as you!¡±

    Su Zhi was also from a family of music. Her mother sang in the opera while her father was an expert of the suona.

    The suona had the sound of the universe, so it was an indispensable instrument for folk music.

    Therefore, when Su Zhi said that she was in the club for other reasons, she felt that this was disrespecting the music.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Na stood up and pointed at the two of them as she angrily said, ¡°You two get out of here for me right now.¡±

    Since her voice was loud, all the people in the room turned over to look at Chen Na.

    The president Jian Yuan knitted his brows and cleared his throat, ¡°Na Na, forget it, they are new members.¡±

    ¡°New members?¡± Chen Na gave a cold snort, ¡°You mean that you want to keep these new members?¡±

    Chen Na was good at ying music. Not only was she the flower of the western music department, she was a pir of the vocal music club.

    But her temper was very bad. These beautiful new members were like rivals of love for her.

    Before Luo Qing Chen and Su Zhi arrived, she had already driven off two new members.

    Although the methods were different, she mainly used harsh words.

    But this time she was the most angry!

    ¡°Na Na!¡± Jian Yuan said in a deep voice, ¡°If you keep driving them away, the vocal music club will have no female members!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for the vocal music club to have some powerful members, why do you need people from the folk music department anyway!¡± Chen Na gave a cold snort. She didn¡¯t listen to Jian Yuan at all and continued to look at Su Zhi and Luo Qing Chen in her arrogant manner, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scramming yet!¡±

    ¡°Pei, with an old witch like you, who wants to stay here!¡± Su Zhi spat on her face and pulled Luo Qing Chen away without another word.

    ¡°You......You......¡± Chen Na clearly never thought that Su Zhi would be this forceful, she stomped her foot as she angrily said, ¡°Scram for this olddy right now, the further the better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say a few words, but with Su Zhi¡¯s powerful ¡®spit¡¯ attack, she felt that she should leave some face for this old witch.

    But when she walked out of the room, she walked past a certain someoneing in.

    Because he had lowered his head, she couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s face, but she felt that he was very tall and a bit familiar.

    Her right hand had suddenly been grabbed and Su Zhi holding her left hand couldn¡¯t help turning back.

    The two looked up and the other person looked down, as their gazes met.

    Of course, there were countless other gazes looking at them.

 Chapter 1471 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 29)

    <strong>Chapter 1471: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 29)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat and after taking a deep breath, she didn¡¯t dare breathe out.

    ¡°Wee, new members of the vocal music club.¡± Wen Yan Chen slowly let go of her hand with a sparkle in his eyes.

    Actually, people didn¡¯t know that his ears couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit warm.

    He never thought that the first time holding her hand would be in this kind of situation.

    There were some people where if they heard their voice, it would be deeply imprinted in his mind.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    She was a bit stunned until the system¡¯s notification brought her back. She looked up at Wen Yan Chen and said, ¡°Hello, senior.¡±

    Wen Yan Chen looked over her and there was a confused look that appeared in his eyes.

    After a person who was a female voice actor with perfect pitch, it was impossible for her not to know that his voice was the same as Half Warm Cup.

    But there was no surprise in her eyes, which meant there was one possibility.

    She already knew that he was Half Warm Cup......

    ¡°Damn, Yan Chen, why are you at the wee party?!¡± Jian Yuan looked at him inplete shock.

    He was Wen Yan Chen! He didn¡¯t evene to the meetings before their performances, not to mention this noisy orientation party, alright?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Wen Yan Chen put his hands in his pockets out of habit. When he walked forward, he didn¡¯t forget to whisper to Luo Qing Chen behind him, ¡°Come.¡±

    Su Zhi was still very unhappy and she pursed her lips, but since senior Wen had already spoken, she couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    When they sat back down, Chen Na finally came back to her senses.

    She wanted to say something bad, but she couldn¡¯t say it when she saw Wen Yan Chen.

    ¡°These two new ssmates are lucky! Being led in by school hunk Wen is not a right that everyone can enjoy.¡± Jian Yuan didn¡¯t forget to tease them with a trace of a smile in his eyes.

    After all, he had known Wen Yan Chen for many years and he really had never seen this behaviour from him before!

    Could it be.....they knew each other?

    Other than weing the new members, Jian Yuan told everyone about the school celebration that wasing next month. Each club had to prepare two or three programs and the ones with the highest votes would participate in the school celebration performance.

    Chen Na gave a cold snort as she looked at Luo Qing Chen and Su Zhi.

    After all, when the vocal music club hadrge performances, she would normally participate.

    But she had never performed with school hunk Wen before because he said, ¡°I only like ying solo.¡±

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± The phone vibrated.

    While the others were eating fruits and chatting, only Luo Qing Chen and Wen Yan Chen picked up their phones at the same time.

    In the group chat of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, there were questions about their progress.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: @Everyone, time is running out, have you finished recording your sound clips?

    [Li Xi]Splendid: Not yet! I suddenly feel that Xi Li¡¯s voice is very difficult. ^?^

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Does Hua Hua want to change? Actually, it isn¡¯t a problem!

    [Li Xi]Splendid: Oh, no.

    [Li Xi]Splendid has retracted a message!

    [Li Xi]Splendid: I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that difficult for me, I¡¯ll be done in three days!

    [Zhu Xue]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: I¡¯m half finished, I just need to work with god Clear Dust on some of the more emotional lines.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and her lips curled. She quickly replied on her iPhone X.

    [Nian Yi]Thinking of Clear Dust: Don¡¯t call me god Clear Dust! It sounds so strange, just call me Qing Chen! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

 Chapter 1472 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 1472: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 30)</strong>

    Since Flourishing Song said that her chatting was very cold since she didn¡¯t add an emote, she always remembered to include an emote to show that she wasn¡¯t that cold!

    [Li Xi]Splendid: God Clear Dust really is different from the rumours! I always thought that you were a big sister! But when I heard you on the broadcast, I was simply stunned!

    [President]Falling White Robe: I actually have a question about this! @Half Warm Cup, you gave Qing Chen a hundred thousand, I don¡¯t believe it if you said there were no other meanings.

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: I did have other meanings, what are you going to do?

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing as she read this on the screen. Su Zhi beside her pushed her arm and said with a softugh, ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, the president Jian Yuan not far away cut in, ¡°This is the smile thates from chatting with a boyfriend.¡±

    He probably felt that Luo Qing Chen had been embarrassed by the Chen Na matter, so he was finding a topic to ease the tension.

    He never thought that when he said this, Luo Qing Chen and Wen Yan Chen would look up at each other.

    Jian Yuan looked a bit confused as he asked Wen Yan Chen, ¡°You look like you know her boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied as his lips curled into a beautiful arc. He looked at Luo Qing Chen with a deep look and muttered, ¡°Perhaps I do.¡±

    ¡°Ah!? You really have a boyfriend!¡±

    Jian Yuan¡¯s excited tone had a trace of disappointment. The excitement was from being able to guess correctly, the disappointment was from the fact that such a pretty girl finally came to the vocal music club, but she was already taken.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised as her attention was focused on the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯.

    When her phone vibrated again, she looked down, not looking at those eyes that could seem to see through people.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: @Thinking of Clear Dust! What? Warm Cup actually gave you a hundred thousand? God Clear Dust, don¡¯t be fooled by him, he isn¡¯t that kind of person! There must be a plot!

    She had known Half Warm Cup all these years, what broadcast? He didn¡¯t even use Weibo, alright?

    It was very hard to imagine what he was like in real life, he might be an old man in his thirties!

    She had secretly thought about it before. If Half Warm Cup was an old man in his thirties, he would have hurt many young girls¡¯ hearts!

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: @Falling White Robe, your wife really is getting less and less cute.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Heroes have the same opinion.

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: Change it?

    [President]Falling White Robe: No.

    [Nian Yi]Thinking of Clear Dust: I feel that the rtionship between the president and the vice president is quite good!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Ha, ha! White Robe, mua, mua! Right, I was talking about the recording, are your recordings almost done?

    Why did it feel like once Half Warm Cup and Thinking of Clear Dust appeared, the entire ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± group was a bit crooked.

    [Nian Yi]Thinking of Clear Dust: I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m at my club¡¯s orientation party today, so I¡¯ll start recording tonight! I have a few lines that I need to work with two people on and I¡¯ll record with god Warm Cup tonight.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Ha, ha! God Clear Dust is still cute! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t forget to ping the male lead of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Warm Cup, what about you! When are you nning on giving me the sound clips? @Half Warm Cup! £¨¨‹?¨‹¥á£©

 Chapter 1473 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 1473: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 31)</strong>

    Half Warm Cup was the hardest mountain to move each time, Flourishing Song had to keep asking for seven days.

    But although Half Warm Cup¡¯s clips camete, they never had to be worked on.

    That was why he was the most famous god of Drunken Bliss, he was truly powerful!

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: I might bete.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Why? [Anger]

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: Because I¡¯m also participating in the club¡¯s orientation party.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: You really are bad at lying!

    [Zhu Xue]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Vice president +1, god Warm Cup is directly copying god Clear Dust¡¯s words!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Warm Cup, your words really are too rough, I really don¡¯t have a way to speak up for you......

    Even the president couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just saying that he was busy in the afternoon was better than saying that he was at the club¡¯s orientation party!

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and saw a faint smile on the face of that youth. He had a slight pampering look in his eyes as his hands quickly tuped on the screen.

    ¡°Du, du.¡±

    There was a message from Half Warm Cup on QQ.

    Half Warm Cup: Is god Clear Dust really not going to speak up for me? (¤Ä§Õ?)

    He didn¡¯t forget to add an aggrieved emote at the end.

    When she looked up again, she met Wen Yan Chen¡¯s eyes and they both revealed a smile.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s smile was very sweet and hard to hide. Wen Yan Chen¡¯s lips curled and his smile was faint, but beautiful.

    This was a kind of tacit feeling between them!

    Because of their perfect pitch, they had immediately noticed each other and entered a tacit understanding.

    Chen Na had seen everything. She sat there angrily clenching her fist and stomped her foot a few times to express his existence.

    It was a pity that no one had noticed her!

    Luo Qing Chen took the phone and sent a message in the group chat.

    [Nian Yi]Thinking of Clear Dust: Actually, god Warm Cup isn¡¯t lying.....

    [Li Xi]Splendid: ?

    [Zhu Xue]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: ??

    [President]Falling White Robe: ???

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: You......You, you, you......How do you know?

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: Because we¡¯re in the same club.

    The screen immediately froze.

    After three seconds, the president, Falling White Robe, made a statement.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Drunken Bliss will be holding a crusade on Half Warm Cup at eight tonight, please inform the others!

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: ?

    [President]Falling White Robe: If you and god Clear Dust are at the same school, why didn¡¯t you try to poach her sooner? ¨t_¨s

    Falling White Robe who never sent an emote was swept up in this and directly sent an angry emote.

    [Nian Yi]Thinking of Clear Dust: Actually......I am a first year and god Warm Cup is a second year senior.

    Luo Qing Chen helped him to the end and told them the truth.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Damn! This much of a coincidence?

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: It¡¯s just like a drama.....

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: It¡¯s just this coincidental.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: @Thinking of Clear Dust, god Qing Chen, tell me, is Warm Cup an uncle with a full beard? (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    [Li Xi]Splendid: Picture, picture, god Warm Cup sounds like he¡¯s handsome! How could he be an uncle.....

    [Nian Yi]Thinking of Clear Dust: Do you want me to take one?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to look at Wen Yan Chen with a naughty look as she sent this, feeling quite good.

 Chapter 1474 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 1474: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 32)</strong>

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: I¡¯ll send it myself!

    Wen Yan Chen directly sent the photo with this message. He sent it as a [sh], so it could only be seen once.

    Luo Qing Chen took a look and saw that it was a picture that was taken by someone else. It was against the light and he was looking away.

    Although his face could still be described as good, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think it looked as good as the one she took.

    She thought that it would create a stir in the group since school hunk Wen had such poprity at school, so everyone could see his value.

    But she never thought that it would be different from what she imagined.

    [President]Falling White Robe: You sent this picture when you first joined the club, can¡¯t you show more sincerity!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Can there be more trust between people! This is clearly from Baidu, can you not bring this up!

    Falling White Robe and Flourishing Song should be the ones most familiar with Half Warm Cup in Drunken Bliss, so the way they spoke wasn¡¯t like the others!

    But the supporting male lead and the supporting female lead were still respectful towards Half Warm Cup, un.....respectful.

    [Li Xi]Splendid: This person in the picture seems familiar! I¡¯ve seen it on the forums before! (Voiceover: This is a fake picture!)

    [Zhu Xue]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: God Warm Cup really has a good eye for pictures! (Voiceover: Although it¡¯s fake, he has a good eye for pictures!)

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen was shocked by the chat in the group. Why didn¡¯t people believe anything in this day and age!

    The orientation party ended in the afternoon and after the president exined the school celebration program to everyone, they disbanded.

    Wen Yan Chen wanted to send her home very much, but with the light bulb Su Zhi, he never had a chance.

    After buying a cup of milk tea, she logged onto QQ after getting him.

    ¡°Du, du.¡±

    Before her butt even touched the seat, there was a message.

    Half Warm Cup: Let¡¯s rehearse tonight.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Alright.

    For professional voice actors like them, they normally didn¡¯t need to rehearse.

    Because they could control their voice and their emotions.

    For rehearsing, it was just to add more emotions into scenes and to make their voices even more perfect.

    Half Warm Cup: YY 30556***

    Half Warm Cup didn¡¯t give her the Drunken Bliss official YY, but rather.....his personal YY.

    Because he had a purple border.

    The YY room was called: In my heart.

    When Luo Qing Chen went in, she was strangely nervous.

    Because in the YY room, there was only her and Wen Yan Chen.

    The purple border was lit up before going dim and then it lit up again when she came in.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Here.¡±

    This was her first time on YY with Wen Yan Chen, that cold voice had a trace of gentleness to it.

    ¡°God Warm Cup is calling me Clear Dust, I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    When they were in the group, he seemed to call her Thinking of Clear Dust.¡±

    ¡°Actually......¡± He was silent for a bit before his cool as water voice rang out again, ¡°I¡¯m calling you by your name.¡±

    He called her Qing Chen of Luo Qing Chen, not Clear Dust of Thinking of Clear Dust.

    He was a person who existed in her real life, not a person who only existed online.

    ¡°I saw the document you sent me, I also feel that these lines need to be adjusted.¡±

    Talking to Wen Yan Chen for the first time, she was nervous at first. It wasn¡¯t that she was someone who couldn¡¯t talk to people, but it was that with the god called ¡®Half Warm Cup¡¯, she was very nervous.

    That night, they recorded all the voice clips that needed to be recorded.

    The two had a tacit understanding and passed it to Flourishing Song at the same time.

 Chapter 1475 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 1475: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 33)</strong>

    In less than half a minute, the icon for the ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± group chat popped up.

    Actually, there were many projects being run by Drunken Bliss, but Flourishing Song liked to talk in this chat the most.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: What does sending me the voice clips together mean.....are you two together? @Everyone.

    It had to be said, this move really was something. This was something that could be solved in private messages, but it became something solved in a public chat.

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: You¡¯re jealous?

    [President]Falling White Robe: Warm Cup, ah, Warm Cup, how many hearts will you break in Drunken Bliss!

    Because this was the ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± chat, there were fewer fans of Half Warm Cup, but it was different in the main chat of Drunken Bliss. There were many girls who had pretty good voices who had entered the industry because of him.

    [Li Xi]Splendid: I want to expose you! Unless.....you send me red packets! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    [Qi Jun]Half Warm Cup: @Flourishing Song, I have a better choice for Xi Li¡¯s role, we can still change it before the editing.

    Splendid has withdrawn a message.

    [Splendid has given Half Warm Cup an exclusive red packet.]

    [Li Xi]Splendid: God Warm Cup, you are the male god that I love the most! Please take my grovel and this red packet!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Hua Hua, where¡¯s your dignity?

    [Li Xi]Splendid: In front of a god, who needs dignity! (¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Damn, damn, damn! ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡± was released!

    Everyone stopped chatting and opened Weibo.

    King¡¯s Landing¡¯s official page was reserved like they weren¡¯t satisfied with their work. The tone was very.....strange.

    King¡¯s Landing V: Many things for everyone¡¯s continued support. Because of a rush this time, ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡± might not have reached the peak, so we ask for everyone¡¯s tolerance. We will continue working hard on our next project!

    King¡¯s Landing had tagged everyone and Luo Qing Chen saw that it was the same list as before.

    She clicked the y button and the BGM entered her ears.

    It had to be said, the sound crew at King¡¯s Landing was quite good, it definitely matched the feel of ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±.

    The first one to speak was He Yu Ya. His voice had always been good and although he couldn¡¯t show off Jian Han¡¯s handsomeness, he was at least qualified.

    But when she heard Fang Qian Meng speak, she felt like itpletely ruined the show.

    That cute acting voice, it felt like she was running out of breath.

    She vaguely remembered that Feng Wu¡¯s first line said: If I be a Buddha, there will be no demons in this world. If I be a demon, what can Buddhas do to me? If I destroy the world, who can stop me? If the heavens have grievances, why bury them?

    But Fang Qian Meng¡¯s line became: If I be a Buddha, there will be demons in the world? If I be a demon, how can I be a Buddha......

    This feeling of adding extra words at the end really made people feel ufortable.

    It didn¡¯t fit the domineering style of Feng Wu at all andpared to the powerful BGM, it felt very weak.

    After listening for around a minute, Luo Qing Chen directly stopped it.

    She scrolled down and found that it was filled with cursing.

    Listening to the Wind and Rain: This voice.....is Feng Wu?

    Only Loving the Ancient Style: Please! Can you not act if you can¡¯t do Feng Wu? I really am going crazy!

    Bye Bye You: I thought that the girl who was known as the ¡®most beautiful voice actor¡¯ would be special, but I never thought that this would be the voice for my Feng Wu? Has King¡¯s Landing be a second rate group?

    ......

 Chapter 1476 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 34)

    <strong>Chapter 1476: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 34)</strong>

    In just half an hour, there was plenty of cursing on the. King¡¯s Landing¡¯s official Weibo had to delete the post and then send an apology.

    King¡¯s Landing V: We really are sorry! King¡¯s Landing has disappointed everyone, please believe that we will do better next time!

    After sending this post, the King¡¯s Landing official chat group had the smell of gunpowder in it.

    President¡¤Yue Yue: I think that everyone should be clear on the situation. I know that many of you have things to say, so just say them.

    VA¡¤Movie King: To be honest, that person really isn¡¯t worthy of ying Feng Wu.

    Fang Qian Meng sitting in front of herputer had her face turn green with anger. People on Weibo were already scolding her and now there were people in the group doing the same!

    VA¡¤Cute Little Fairy: How do you know that it isn¡¯t a water army on Weibo? If others say that you¡¯re not suited then you¡¯re not suited, is it fun following the trends?

    Production¡¤Gently: Don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s a water army or not?

    VA¡¤Cute Little Fairy: I don¡¯t! Who knows if someone from production is jealous of me or not!?

    Production¡¤Gently: Me jealous of you? After hearing your disgusting voice, I couldn¡¯t eat for two days and you say I¡¯m jealous of you? Aiyo, save it! The difference between you and god Clear Dust isn¡¯t just one or two points!

    VA¡¤Mo Shang Thinking of the Past: I already told Yue Yue that it wasn¡¯t good when I heard the voice clips. President, what do you think? @President¡¤Yue Yue.

    President¡¤Yue Yue has blocked everyone from talking.

    President¡¤Yue Yue: I¡¯m very sorry about this matter, it will definitely impact the dramas of other groups in the same period. I have discussed this with management and decided to make up for the damages caused by this second rate show as soon as possible. As for the main lead of this event @VA¡¤Cute Little Fairy, I won¡¯t kick you, just leave by yourself.

    President¡¤Yue Yue has returned everyone¡¯s right to talk.

    VA¡¤Cute Little Fairy: What do you mean by this? Damn! I spent so much time and effort here and you¡¯re chasing me away?

    President¡¤Yue Yue: Alright! Since you¡¯re not willing......

    President¡¤Yue Yue has kicked VA¡¤Cute Little Fairy from the group.

    VA¡¤Movie King: Eh, we can just have god Clear Duste back! She¡¯s been at King¡¯s Landing for so many years, she must have some feelings still.

    President¡¤Yue Yue: She won¡¯te back.

    Yue Yue had already thought about this and she had done it, but when she went looking for Thinking of Clear Dust and added her.

    She had already been blocked which meant that she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with King¡¯s Landing.

    VA¡¤No Words: I feel that we should train more neers since this matter has too much influence on King¡¯s Landing.

    For No Words, although he wasn¡¯t popr, there were still more people who supported himpared to before.

    Most of the messages on the web were: Jian Han is alright, Feng Wu is trash!

    Since he was already hostile towards Fang Qian Meng, he didn¡¯t say a single word when he heard her clips.

    Feng Wu and Jian Han yed opposite each other, but they had never worked together.

    Actually, Fang Qian Meng had called him during this time, but he was someone who never looked back.

    He didn¡¯t want used goods!

    President¡¤Yue Yue: It is a good idea to recruit new members, but we have limited resources and there¡¯s too much work casting a normal.

    VA¡¤No Words: Actually, I¡¯m the president of the voice acting club at my university and we¡¯ve had to prepare for the school celebration event during this time. I was nning on letting them prepare it themselves and if there are any good seedlings, I¡¯ll pull them into the review group.

    Now that there was no Thinking of Clear Dust, he was the number one of King¡¯s Landing. He always felt that he should do something to deserve that title!

    President¡¤Yue Yue: Alright! I¡¯ll hand this task to you! It¡¯s really been hard on everyone today!

 Chapter 1477 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 35)

    <strong>Chapter 1477: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 35)</strong>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen was woken up by Mo Ran¡¯s high pitched voice.

    Because their WeChat group ¡®Fans of the school hunks¡¯ had provided her more urate information.

    Wen Yan Chen went to KFC for breakfast this morning and he would be leaving soon.

    KFC.....Wasn¡¯t that where she normally went?

    She would buy the french biscuits and the red date soy milk when she went!

    But because she wentte and KFC was close to school, it would normally be bought out by the other students.

    ¡°I say, Mo Ran!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What is it?¡±

    ¡°I was on Weibotest night and you woke me up at six! Are you a spy sent by the enemy?¡±

    Tired, tired, tired, really tired!

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Mo Ran put her hands together and looked at her like an idiot, ¡°In university, appreciating school hunks is a required course. To seed in your studies, you have to follow the actions of the school hunk!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that something was off, but she couldn¡¯t refute this.

    There were more people outside KFC than normal and if you followed everyone¡¯s eyes, you would see where Wen Yan Chen was.

    He was at the first window, currently paying.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and saw him turn over. She couldn¡¯t help being a bit surprised.

    Mo Ran had already gone to find a ce and she didn¡¯t notice.

    Until.

    ¡°Di, di.¡± There was a sound that came from her phone.

    It was a message from someone¡¯s QQ.

    Half Warm Cup: Want to eat breakfast together? I came to the store you normally go to and bought the breakfast you couldn¡¯t getst time.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: There¡¯s so many people, you want to eat in front of everyone?

    ¡°Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing.¡± A certain someone was focused on QQ and didn¡¯t hear Mo Ran calling to her.

    She never thought that¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    She turned over to Mo Ran, but Wen Yan Chen also looked in her direction.

    Luo Qing Chen walked over to Mo Ran and he headed in the same direction.

    With a tray in his hand, he naturally came behind her.

    The people all thought that school hunk Wen was looking for a ce to sit, so they were all wondering if the school hunk would sit down next to them.

    They never thought that......

    The moment Luo Qing Chen sat down, he sat down right next to her.

    When she heard the familiar voiceing from the left, she was stunned as she said in a nervous voice, ¡°You.....You.....You.....¡±

    Wen Yan Chen gave a polite smile to Mo Ran and said, ¡°I¡¯m bothering you, I¡¯ll help you buy whatever you want to eat.¡±

    ???

    Mo Ran waspletely stunned. Her mouth opened and closed, opened and closed before she took a deep breath and said, ¡°If senior has anything you want to eat, I....I¡¯ll go buy it! I¡¯ll go buy it!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Mo Ran quickly stood up to head to the counter.

    She was muttering to herself as she walked over, looking like her brain had been shocked.

    ¡°God Warm Cup, you scared our Ran Ran.¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly touched her ear before saying, ¡°I feel that I might be the public enemy of the school after today.....¡±

    Why did she feel that everything Wen Yan Chen did was.....deliberate!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He took the red date soy milk from his tray and put it in front of her. He looked at her with sparkling eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

 Chapter 1478 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 36)

    <strong>Chapter 1478: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 36)</strong>

    This was a.....confession?

    Luo Qing Chen was in a daze in ss while thinking about this question.

    Of course, the main reason was because of Ran Ran, not nning to let her go!

    She would ask a question every five minutes.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Xiao Qing, why do you know senior Wen?¡±

    Reply: ¡°We are in the same online club.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Why did you tell me you knew each other!¡±

    Reply: ¡°There are some things with our senior that I also just learned!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Ah, ah, ah! Ah, ah, ah!¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen reached her hand out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After school was over, there were many students moving across campus.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes unknowingly fell onto Luo Qing Chen and they burned.

    When she was holding the cup of milk tea, Mo Ran started asking about the club.

    She liked going bit by bit when she ate things and this time it was even more serious.

    The people at the voice acting club didn¡¯t like her. The school celebration performance was about to begin, so not only did she not participate, she was also in charge of some backstage stuff.

    Un, it was those two people whoughed at her at the door that day.

    ¡°Then do you want to stay there?¡± Luo Qing Chen chewed a few pearls before asking this in a serious voice.

    After all, if you didn¡¯t love the voice acting work, it didn¡¯t matter how much you liked animation!

    Mo Ran thought about it before saying, ¡°But I¡¯m just not willing!¡±

    Although she was a bit scatterbrained, she had a bit of stubbornness when doing this. She either didn¡¯t do it or she did it to the best of her abilities.

    In the voice acting club, she didn¡¯t feel like she had a chance to be treated fairly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, you can give it a try.¡± Luo Qing Chen also knew that she was someone who didn¡¯t like to give up, so she said this seriously.

    ¡°But voice acting really is too hard.....¡± Mo Ran was very upset.

    She joined the voice acting club because of her love of animation and if she couldn¡¯t voice act, it would go against her original wish.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen heard her voice and immediately knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°I feel that you shouldn¡¯t be too restrictive.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, the voice acting industry is quite interesting. You can start with some modern era scripts, then some ancient era scripts.....and so on.¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried those two will make it hard on you?¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un.¡± Mo Ran gave a serious nod.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with their skills, they definitely won¡¯t be qualified to get on stage.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was this certain because in terms of professionalism, she had to recognize He Yu Yan.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any conscience when it came to the Fang Qian Meng matter!

    But when she heard the voices of those two girls, she could tell how exhausted their vocal chords were. They must smoke and drink all day.

    Voice damage caused by frequent smoking and drinking!

    This kind of voice wasn¡¯t qualified to be a voice actor.

    Since she was chatting with Mo Ran, it was close to eight when Luo Qing Chen got home.

    Her phone had been out of battery since she hadn¡¯t charged it in a long time.

    After taking azy bath, she slowly turned on herputer!

    She never thought that the youth called Half Warm Cup would have.....filled her screen on QQ.

    At that moment, there was a notification from the system in her mind!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

 Chapter 1479 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 37)

    Chapter 1479: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 37)

    Half Warm Cup: Still not home yet?

    Half Warm Cup: It¡¯s already half past six......

    Half Warm Cup: It¡¯s seven.....

    Half Warm Cup: It¡¯s half past seven......

    Half Warm Cup: It¡¯s eight!!!

    Half Warm Cup: I should have gotten your cell phone number.

    ......

    Wen Yan Chen was fidgeting in front of theputer on the other side. When he saw that she wasn¡¯t online after school, he went back to the school to take a look, but he never thought that she would be one.

    The moment Luo Qing Chen¡¯s icon lit up at half past eight, he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    He never thought that he would care so much about a person, so much that he would be worried over where she was!

    This was his first time feeling like this, it was very special and tormented him.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I came homete! What is it? (=¡¤¦Ø¡¤=)

    When she scrolled up and saw what Wen Yan Chen wrote before, she knew that he must have been.....

    Worried about her!

    Half Warm Cup: Un......Flourishing Song that ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± is out and wanted us to take a listen.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: It¡¯s out?

    Half Warm Cup: On the group YY, they¡¯re waiting for you to listen.

    When she opened YY and found the ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± room, she saw that most people were gathered.

    [Production]Butterfly Dance¡¯s profile lit up and a beautiful female voice rang out, speaking into the microphone, ¡°Actually when I sent it to the president and vice president, they didn¡¯t speak for a long time after they finished listening to it.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and nervously asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t be this nervous, but ying Nian Yi this time in ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, she had used her real voice.

    She was worried that there would be a problem with her technique or that her emotional change wouldn¡¯t be natural enough.

    Although when she was with Wen Yan Chen, the other side had said that there was no problem.

    But this was the first time and she was worried when production said this.

    Flourishing Song turned on her mic to say, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you hear it.¡±

    The melodious voice began to flow, pushing away the dust.

    At that moment, everyone waspletely pulled in by ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, falling deeper and deeper into it.

    ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± had the ending at the start. This was amon method where the ending was the beginning of the story.

    ¡°She got married today?¡± Qi Jun asked the person who came with a smile.

    The moment Half Warm Cup¡¯s cold voice rang out, the hearts of the people listening heaved.

    There was a strong sad feeling that filled the YY room.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He took the poisoned wine and drank it, ¡°I have no worries in this life!¡±

    When the sound of him drinking the poisoned wine filled their ears, people couldn¡¯t help holding their breath.

    At the same time, she was dressed in in clothes in a manor.

    ¡°Was he released from prison?¡± Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯s clear as water voice rang.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She hung the white silk with a smile, ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re safe, I don¡¯t ask for anything else.¡±

    ......

    The hour and a half ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±pletely mesmerized people, every part of it felt good.

    There was no promise, there was no force.

    Each voice was natural, from the main characters to the small supporting roles.

    The mood was right and the characters were all perfectly interpreted.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± After a long silence, Butterfly Dance said with a softugh, ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard to describe?¡±

    She had stalled for so long not because ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± wasn¡¯t good, but rather....it was too good!

 Chapter 1480 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 38)

    <strong>Chapter 1480: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 38)</strong>

    That night, Drunken Bliss announced that ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± would be released at eight tomorrow night on their official Weibo.

    With the strong lineup and the two powerful guards, ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± instantly reached the top of the hot search list and kept ranking high.

    There were all kinds ofments. Many of them were expectant and there were a few who were worried.

    Porcin World¡¯s Myth: After seeing ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±, I¡¯m a bit worried about this kind of announcement. 9999 Likes.

    -Distressed By Love: +1

    -Looking Back On A Dream: +2

    -Being Raised: As long as I think of ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±, I can¡¯t even eat my seafood feast!

    Sorrowful Strokes: Looking forward to ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±. When I read the novel two years ago, I was crying for Nian Yi and Qi Jun!

    -Sweet Dream: Me too! The beginning already spoils the ending, but I still couldn¡¯t help finishing it!

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Please don¡¯tpare god Clear Dust to another crook? My god Qing Chen has never made a disappointing work since her debut! Not like a certain person, aiyo. ¨r(¨Œ¡°)¨q

    ......

    At this time, in a dimly lit room. There was someone putting on nail polish who was preparing to start their broadcast when she saw the news on ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±.

    She gritted her teeth and angrily threw the nail polish in her hand on the ground as she fiercely said to herself, ¡°Based on what? Based on what can that half man half woman enter Drunken Bliss and I, the ¡®most beautiful voice actor¡¯ can¡¯t!¡±

    If she was in Drunken Bliss, the role of Nian Yi would belong to her and she wouldn¡¯t have yed that dominating Feng Wu!

    Were all the people scolding her brain dead? Could it be that they couldn¡¯t see her name?

    She was called Cute Little Fairy, alright? How was it strange that this cute name couldn¡¯t match Feng Wu!?

    She felt that she had worked very hard, after all, she had spent two hours just to record the voice clips for Feng Wu!

    She became angrier the more she thought about it. When ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± came out tomorrow, she would be the first person to create countless smurfs to attack it!

    ¨C

    The next morning, it was close to nine when she rushed through the school gates.

    She didn¡¯t have time to get breakfast, but someone stopped her at the door and gave her a bag from KFC.

    ¡°You.....You¡¯re also thiste.¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before saying in an understanding voice, ¡°You were waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied before saying, ¡°Give me your cell phone.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was still in shock at Wen Yan Chen waiting for her, normally he would have headed out quite early.

    The past two times, it was already half past six when Mo Ran dragged her out to see him.....

    Could it be that he had been waiting here for over two hours!?

    ¡°Alright.¡± He handed her phone back to her, ¡°This will stop you from beingte in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah.....¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly scratched her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I made you wait this long!¡±

    Although it seemed like she made the other side wait, there was a bit of happiness in her heart.

    ¡°Whether I was waiting or not doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He put his hands on her shoulder and pushed her forward, ¡°It¡¯s cold today, so the breakfast is already cold.¡±

    Her lips couldn¡¯t help raising as a warm feeling filled her heart.

    She suddenly thought of something: In the world of love, it couldn¡¯t becking surprise and expectation.

    The pleasant surprise Wen Yan Chen brought her, it had touched her and made her feel.....very happy!

 Chapter 1481 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 39)

    <strong>Chapter 1481: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 39)</strong>

    After getting in sste, Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows.

    Because she.....didn¡¯t see Mo Ran!

    After opening her textbook to hide herself, she sent a text to Mo Ran!

    (You skipped ss? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    Mo Ran¡¯s reply came very quickly, but Luo Qing Chen was even more worried when she saw it.

    (I¡¯m at the voice acting club, there was an ident today and I¡¯m helping out. ¡ª¡ªMo Ran)

    (Just you alone? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    (No, there¡¯s still the president! Right, he mentioned that he wanted to invite us to lunch!)

    He Yu Yan wanted to invite her to lunch? This really seemed unpredictable!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply. She wanted to call Mo Ran after ss, but she never thought that she woulde back after the third ss.

    ¡°I have some good news to tell you!¡± Mo Ran seemed very excited, looking like a ¡®pie had fallen out of the sky¡¯.

    ¡°He Yu Yan wants you to participate in the school celebration performance on behalf of the voice acting club?¡± Luo Qing Chen made a small inference and directly said this.

    She narrowed her eyes to look at Mo Ran and from the change in her expressions, she knew that her guess was right.

    ¡°Damn! Xiao Qing, you really are a god! How did you know!¡±

    ¡°His condition is that he wants you to help him get me, right!¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Mo Ran scratched her head and said, ¡°The president spoke for a long time, but he just wanted to have a meal! I just.....¡±

    ¡°You sold me for your own benefit!¡± Luo qing Chen pretended to be angry as she questioned her!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like this......I......It isn¡¯t.......¡±

    Mo Ran¡¯s eyes turned red and she began to cry. She cried as she exined, ¡°Sorry.....Let¡¯s not go, alright!¡±

    After saying this, she broke out crying.

    All the eyes in the ssroom fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, indicating that this wasn¡¯t her fault.

    But the ssmates didn¡¯t seem to believe it......

    ¡°Mo Ran!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I forgive you! But there¡¯s something I have to ask.

    Mo Ran heard the word ¡®forgive¡¯ and she immediately broke out in a smile before saying, ¡°Ask, ask.¡±

    ¡°What role does He Yu Yan want you to y!?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say!¡± Mo Ran answered in a soft voice with a solemn look, ¡°Actually, I just wanted to make myself satisfied while also taking revenge for you on him!¡±

    Luo QIng Chen was surprised. She suddenly remembered that she had told Mo Ran about her grudge with He Yu Yan online.

    It was no wonder Mo Ran was helping him.

    ¡°Little girl, you haven¡¯t learned how to voice act yet, but you¡¯ve learned quite a bit about revenge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Ran wiped her tears on her clothes, ¡°I was so wronged! You thought of me like that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking!¡±

    ¡°After all, I am on your side, I went over there to spy on him! Moreover, I have some understanding of a popr person on the inte, one called something cute fairy.¡±

    ¡°Cute Little Fairy.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s her!¡± Mo Ran didn¡¯t forget to roll her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s her ¡®most beautiful voice actor¡¯ picture fromst year, it isn¡¯t even a tenth of you, alright? You must not have posted your picture, right!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded with a chuckle, knowing the purpose of Mo Ran¡¯s words.

    ¡°I want to let that whatever No Words see what a true beauty is!¡± Mo Ran pushed her hand and said, ¡°But, he really is a bit interested in you.¡±

 Chapter 1482 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 1482: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 40)</strong>

    At a high end restaurant, Luo Qing Chen came to an appointment.

    He Yu Yan actually did look quite, although he couldn¡¯tpare to Wen Yan Chen, he was still considered quite excellent.

    But his character was rtively poor.

    ¡°I casually booked a restaurant, I don¡¯t know if you would like it or not.¡± He quickly came forward and pulled back her chair like a gentleman.

    At the same time, he also helped Mo Ran.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking of what she read on the ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± group chatst night. She heard that Fang Qian Meng¡¯s broadcastst night was very deserted and then after she announced what happened between her and He Yu Yan, all the gossipers came to watch.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go and didn¡¯t care about what happened.

    She just heard that He Yu Yan spent a lot of money on Fang Qian Meng at first, but then he yed around and wasn¡¯t willing anymore.

    Fang Qian Meng¡¯s words needed to be considered, but He Yu Yan......

    With her instinct, she felt that he should be.....someone that yed around.

    ¡°I ordered the main dishes, the side dishes are here, you can order what you want.¡± He Yu Yan gave them the menu and Mo Ran¡¯s eyes popped out when she saw the prices on the menu.

    She looked over at Luo Qing Chen and Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Order what you want.¡±

    During this meal, He Yu Yan had really talked quite a bit. In order to show off his ability, he even talked about his affairs with King¡¯s Landing.

    It would be fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but Luo Qing Chen¡¯s rage came forth when he did mention it.

    Remember what happened when she came to this world, He Yu Yan had even covered her screen in that demanding tone.

    That tonepared to now was apletely different person!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    When He Yu Yan put down his jacket, his wallet identally fell out. Luo Qing Chen quickly kicked it with her left foot and sent it into the innermost corner.

    She wanted to use her ability to get this wallet, but now she didn¡¯t have to waste that effort.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, you.....¡±

    Of course, when she didn¡¯t use her ability, the people beside her could see it no matter how quick she was.

    Luo Qing Chen made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I also want to take revenge!¡±

    Question: How do you trample a man who loves to show off his money?

    Answer: Embarrass him in front of everyone and use ¡®money¡¯ to crush him.

    When He Yu Yan came back, Luo Qing Chen finished thest bite of her tiramisu and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full! Do you still want to get anything else, no need to be polite.¡± He Yu Yan acted like a rich man, with the words ¡®I have money¡¯ written on his face!

    ¡°I¡¯m also full!¡± Mo Ran said on the side.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s check out since you¡¯re full!¡± He Yu Yan waved his hand and said like a boss, ¡°Waiter, the bill!¡±

    A waitress wearing a ck and white uniform quickly came over and gave him the small receipt, ¡°Hello sir, it¡¯s a total of one thousand and two hundred.¡±

    ¡°You only ate this little!¡± He said this while digging in his chest, but he couldn¡¯t seem to take out anything.

    Then his face looked a bit ugly. The expression of the waitress beside him looked a bit better as she raised her brow to say, ¡°Sir, it can¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t bring your wallet, right!¡±

    If it was any other time, if there was a waitress that looked down on them like this, she would have pped their face.

    But right now, she felt happy seeing this!

    Back in King¡¯s Landing, when the previous host had been sincere, He Yu Yan also looked down on her like this!

 Chapter 1483 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 41)

    <strong>Chapter 1483: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 41)</strong>

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± He Yu Yan awkwardly said, ¡°I should have lost it at school, I go get it now......¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen took out a ck card from her bag and handed it to the waitress, ¡°Swipe mine!¡±

    The waitress immediately went back to the respectful look and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really, really sorry.¡± He Yu Yan looked at Luo Qing Chen with an awkward look, ¡°ssmate Luo, give me your contact information, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a small bit of money.¡± The previous host¡¯s family background was good and a trivial ¡®one thousand and two hundred¡¯ really was a small bit of money.

    [Even one hundred thousand is a small bit of money for the system!]

    Aiyo, the system had suddenly spoken which had actually scared her.

    ¡°Young miss, the bill has been paid, here is the receipt.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the receipt and was prepared to leave.

    He Yu Yan quickly called out, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to school then!¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    When He Yu Yan¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cell phone rang.

    There were three words on the screen: Wen Yan Chen.

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved the cell phone in her hand, ¡°My boyfriend wille pick me up soon.¡±

    He Yu Yan could see the words Wen Yan Chen and a surprised look appeared in his eyes as he felt unhappy.

    ¡°Hey, dear.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned around and when she picked up, there was a smile that was hard to hide.

    There was no need to think, Wen Yan Chen on the other side must be stunned.

    But he yed along right away.

    ¡°Un, wife, where are you?¡±

    ?!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    The smile on her face froze at that moment. There was a feeling that she had dug a hole for others to jump in, but before they could even jump in, she had fallen in.....

    ¡°I......¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Romanti Hotel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nearby, give me two minutes.¡±

    She had only said ¡®my boyfriend is picking me up¡¯ to get revenge on He Yu Yan.

    But why did it suddenly feel like her words had be a reality?

    He Yu Yan standing behind her waspletely frozen before he red at Mo Ran.

    Mo Ran spread her hand and said without any words, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to take her hand and she didn¡¯t forget to look at He Yu Yan to add, ¡°Thank you for lunch. Oh....No, that¡¯s not right......¡±

    After saying this, she acted like she was thinking for a bit before correcting herself, ¡°Thank you for picking the restaurant!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she could see that He Yu Yan¡¯s face that was considered handsome had turned awkward.

    He wanted to smile, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Standing at the door waiting for Wen Yan Chen, the atmosphere became very awkward.

    But the only one who was awkward was He Yu Yan. He wanted to leave first, but he felt that leaving first was just too rude.

    While struggling on what to do, Wen Yan Chen appeared.

    He immediately came forward to take Luo Qing Chen by the waist as his lips curled into a beautiful smile, ¡°Why did youe so far for a meal?¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know that when he came out from the gate, he followed Luo Qing Chen when he saw her and her friend enter He Yu Yan¡¯s car.

    He wasn¡¯t familiar with He Yu Yan, but he had heard his voice at a partyst year.

    If his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, he should be King¡¯s Landing¡¯s No Words.

    It was because of this that he wasn¡¯t assured in letting Luo Qing Chen meet him.

    Not to mention meeting in private!

 Chapter 1484 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 1484: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 42)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back turned stiff and her heart skipped a beat. Mo Ran standing behind her looked at Wen Yan Chen with an even more stunned look.

    After all, Wen Yan Chen was just too handsome at this moment!

    ¡°I......like.....to eat.¡±

    A god was a god, once he started acting, not just his voice, even his eyes seemed like they could speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you here next time, it¡¯s not safe going so far.¡± His voice was very low and it didn¡¯t seem like acting, it was like he was really worried about his girlfriend.

    Without knowing why, she felt nervous.

    This feeling of being protected spread through her heart as she said with a sweet smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    There was a Lamborghini parked not far away, Wen Yan Chen walked over to it while holding her hand.

    He Yu Yan who was prepared to enter his car stopped and he narrowed his eyes as he looked at Wen Yan Chen. With a cold snort, he said to himself, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t believe that this Lambo is yours!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he felt his face being pped.

    Wen Yan Chen took out the key and pressed it before the lights of the Lambo lit up.

    He could clearly see the actions of He Yu Yan stopping to watch through the front view mirror.

    It was because of this that he had slowed down when he took out the key.

    He wanted to give He Yu Yan a bit of hope before shattering them.

    He suddenly felt like his actions were a bit ck bellied.

    He Yu Yan gritted his teeth and angrily mmed his car door. The waitress from the restaurant came out with a wallet in her hand, ¡°Sir, this should be the wallet that you lost!¡±

    The waitress¡¯ tone was good, but He Yu Yan was filled with rage when he saw this wallet.

    ¡°Damn, scram!¡± He took the wallet and angrily roared out.

    ¨C

    On the way back, it was silent.

    After all, there was still an eight hundred watt lightbulb in the care. Even if Wen Yan Chen wanted to say something, he felt a bit weak.

    Putting on a bit of light music, she closed her eyes to take a nap.

    It was Wen Yan Chen who woke her up when the car stopped because Mo Ran was sleeping even heavier than her.....

    ¡°Un.....That......¡± She awkwardly touched her ears and pursed her lips, ¡°The lunch today really was.....¡±

    ¡°If you want to say thanks, don¡¯t say anything.¡± His lips curled into a faint smile as he looked into the rear view mirror.

    After confirming that this eight hundred watt lightbulb was still fast asleep, he looked at her and said, ¡°After all, I enjoyed it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears had been buzzing the entire afternoon.

    She didn¡¯t hear a single word her teacher said, only Wen Yan Chen¡¯s words rung in her ears!

    She felt like she was somehow being teased again......

    When she was a bit troubled, Mo Ran kept talking in her ear the entire time!

    ¡°Xiao Qing when did you get together with school hunk Wen!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, your development is just too quick!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, how on earth did you get school hunk Wen who is always freezing cold!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mo Ran suddenly called out which scared her.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, you, you, you......It can¡¯t be that you.....¡± She pointed at her stomach as she said, ¡°Have that, right!¡±

    ¡°Have that your head!¡± Luo Qoing Chen said in a loud voice as she pped her head, ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, don¡¯t you know that?!¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 1485: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 43)</strong>

    When she got home that night, she ordered some takeout sushi after taking a shower.

    The all cheese grilled series was appetizing just looking at it.

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    It came from the ¡°Drunken Bliss¡± QQ group chat.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: I¡¯m about to send the post! @Everyone

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: Excited, excited! When will god Clear Dust give me an autographed photo! (¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    [VA]Tea Cooling in the End: You clearly said you only wanted a signature this time, why did you add a word!

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: There¡¯s no signature and no photo.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Nian Nian, don¡¯t you know that the god Clear Dust in your heart already belongs to Warm Cup?

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: ??? I¡¯ve been out of the office during the past few days, what did I miss?

    [VA]Tea Cooling in the End: You missed the 100 pumpkin carriage event on Grapefruit TV!

    Everyone was happily discussing this while Flourishing Song had already sent the post.

    Drunken Bliss V: Many thanks for everyone¡¯s patience, Drunken Bliss¡¯ blockbuster of this year ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± is now avable for everyone. Many thanks for @Thinking of Clear Dust for joining, letting Nian Yi finally find a suitable choice. Link: Reincarnation Endowment #SNG!

    There wasn¡¯t much discussion the moment the post was sent.

    Only after an hour did people increase and after an hour and a half, it reached its peak.

    The hot search were filled with the names Half Warm Cup and Thinking of Clear Dust.

    Thements and likes exploded on this Weibo ount!

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring: I¡¯m still crying right now. God Warm Cup and God Clear Dust are clearly the strongest couple in the voice acting world! 9999 Likes.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Both of them wanted to die for the other, I think that I really need to read the ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± source work. 9999 Likes.

    Once Upon a Time: The only ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± in this world, the only Qi Jun and Nian Yi. 9999 Likes.

    Tomorrow Will Be Better: Nian Yi, Nian Yu, Nian Yi, Nian Yi, I really love this Nian Yi. God Clear Dust¡¯s voice really is good, it was just like the one that I¡¯ve heard on YY. (I think that it¡¯s better than her dominating voice!) 9999 Likes.

    -Yo Yo Yo: +1, this definitely gets a +1.

    Mint Cooling Heart: +2

    ......

    Redundant Exnation: God Warm Cup¡¯s voice really is rare in this world, it¡¯s like an absolute cold voice that looks down on this world. Just what does he look like? 7895 Likes.

    -Milk and Coffee: I want to see as well!

    -Years Past: I also want to see god Clear Dust!

    ......

    The reaction to ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± was very good, it should be because these two really matched Nian Yi and Qi Jun.

    In the dead of night, after she finished listening to ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± by herself, she felt very moved.

    Will there be a love story like Nian Yi and Qi Jun in this world?

    If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but now......

    At the same time, Fang Qian Meng who was sitting in front of theputer just gave a casual listen to ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±. After hearing two sentences, she opened countless smurfs to attack Thinking of Clear Dust on the Drunken Bliss official ount.

    But the attacks from loving fans easily drowned her in a sea ofments.

    She gritted her teeth unwillingly, picking up her phone to call her ex boyfriend Qian Bao Tong.

    ¡°Aiyo, the famous streamer is calling me, how rare, how rare!¡± Qian Bao Tong¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound good, but there was a self righteous tone to it. Compared to He Yu Yan, it was indeed much worse.

    Fang Qian Meng didn¡¯t react right away.

    She cleared her throat and made her voice cute as she said to Qian Bao Tong, ¡°I need your help.¡±

 Chapter 1486 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 44)

    <strong>Chapter 1486: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 44)</strong>

    Fang Qian Meng¡¯s tone was better than she thought. After all, she was asking someone for help, so she might be thrown away if she didn¡¯t put down her arrogance.

    Qian Bao Tong was a ratherplicated person. He was someone who mixed in society and he was someone who took orders.

    When Fang Qian Meng still wasn¡¯t popr, she had be famous on the web with Qian Bao Tong¡¯s help.

    That fake poprity gradually became real poprity.

    Therefore, when she thought of hot topics, she thought of him first.

    Facts proved that she didn¡¯t find the wrong person.

    The next day at noon, she went right to the top searched items.

    Her name was on the top search with various topics: #Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯s picture, #Thinking of Clear Dust being with many people, #Thinking of Clear Dust is thirty years old.

    When she opened it, it was a picture thatpletely went against society! Long purple hair, dark eyeshadow, wearing blue and purple clothes, as well as having a skull hanging off her chest.

    This picture scared her so much that she spat out the rice in her mouth.

    The Drunken Bliss official group was also exploding at the same time.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Damn, damn! Who is this bold to nder our god Clear Dust! ¨t_¨s

    [President]Falling White Robe: Wife, be more civilized. You¡¯ve already swore three times!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Isn¡¯t it twice?

    [President]Falling White Robe: You said ¡®damn¡¯ twice!

    [Production]Butterfly Dance: As expected, there aren¡¯t many popr people. Once ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± came out, there were people who couldn¡¯t sit still.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: It must be King¡¯s Landing! I was already curious how those people weren¡¯t embarrassed beingpared to us!

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: I feel that most of their fame came from god Clear Dust. now that god Clear Dust is in our Drunken Bliss, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have a core.....

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: They really are shameless!

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: It shouldn¡¯t be King¡¯s Landing. I still understand Yue Yue¡¯s personality a bit and even if they couldn¡¯tpare, she wouldn¡¯t do something like this. Competing with such despicable methods, if they were found out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this business.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: IP160.36.16*, that is where the initial post came from. I hacked into theirputer, it came from C City.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Damn! Warm Cup, so you were a professional hacker! [Stunned]

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: C City.....That is where Little Cute Fairy is from.

    When she was still in the King¡¯s Landing group chat, she had seen a selfie that she had sent. There was a hundred and one floor tower behind her, which showed that she was from C City.

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: The truth is revealed! This shameless person, I¡¯ll go make a bunch of pictures and attach her name on them.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Actually, the best way to solve this problem is.....

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: What?

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: What??

    [Production]Butterfly Dance: What??

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: It should be me sending a picture.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Smart!

    Luo QIng Chen hesitated a bit and still decided not to send it. If she sent the pictures now, there were pros and cons. Not to mention that the pictures Fang Qian Meng chose were too specific, people had eyes online, so they could see through these pictures themselves.

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: I won¡¯t send a picture now, I can exin it in my broadcast tonight.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Why, why! I really want to see god Qing Chen! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: I¡¯m the same as Warm Cup, I¡¯ll die from the light......

 Chapter 1487 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 1487: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 45</strong>)

    Not an update

    At half past seven on Friday, she entered room 10039 on Grapefruit TV.

    There were many fans already waiting and there were a few questions on the screen.

    Luo Qing Chen read over them and they didn¡¯t seem to be hard questions.

    But it did prove something. Many people doubted the hot searches and didn¡¯t believe the pictures.

    This was easier to handle.

    rifying and whitewashing were two different concepts, all she had to do was just some rification.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She turned on the mic and said in her usual voice, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Thinking of Clear Dust.¡±

    Qiu Qiu is Clear Dust¡¯s Little Princess (Lv 9): Ah, ah, ah! Why do I feel like Nian Yi is talking to me, so excited.

    Peach Falling in Dreams (Lv 6): Me too, between god Clear Dust and Nian Yi, I like Nian Yi more.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love (Lv 10): I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want, I still love my god Clear Dust the most. ¨r(o¨Œo¡°)¨q

    The Scent of Coffee (Lv 2): God Clear Dust, please exin the hot searches!

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love (Lv 10): Aiyo, the person above, this is clearly jealousy from her peers, alright?

    White Jasmine (Lv 4): I also agree with this, those photos were too fake!

    The Scent of Coffee (Lv 2): But I feel that as long as god Clear Dust posts her pictures, it would defeat those rumours!

    ¡°For The Scent of Coffee¡¯s question, I will exin now.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of tea before slowly saying, ¡°The matter is clear, people who don¡¯t believe will never believe, whether I send my picture or not, they can always make excuses. So I won¡¯t send a picture, but I can tell everyone that the pictures on the web aren¡¯t me. Everyone, please feel assured.¡±

    Qiu Qiu is Clear Dust¡¯s Little Princess (Lv 9): Rx god, I¡¯ve never believed those things!

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love (Lv 10): Me too! Moreover, even if it was god Clear Dust, I would still love you!!

    ¡°Not me, not me!¡± She gave a chuckle, ¡°My school¡¯s club is having an activity tomorrow, I have to log off a bit early today.¡±

    Yo Yo Yo (Lv 1): When I heard the word school, I knew that the rumour of you being thirty years old is fake!

    White Jasmine (Lv 4): God Clear Dust, don¡¯t worry, my boyfriend is studying programming. I will have him hack the viin¡¯sputer.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± She replied whileughing, ¡°Evil people will get what they deserve, there¡¯s no need for hacking. Many thanks for everyone¡¯s support for me and Drunken Bliss, I¡¯ll sing a song for everyone!¡±

    The broadcast that was filled with words suddenly became much more quiet. Everyone gave her gifts and listened to her singing.

    (When I was a kid, I was too shy to look up.)

    (Under the starry skies, we met in theing years.)

    (A pair of worn cloth shoes, but unwilling to fix them.)

    (Remembering holding your left hand, agreeing to meet next year.)

    (I stood where we made our appointment, waiting for you to take me as your bride.)

    (Two people pretending to be in love before, what will the future bring.)

    It was an ancient song and with her clear voice, it sang to the many people who loved her, it sang to the worlds that she had been through.

    Perhaps the story of Nian Yi and Qi Jun affected her. She felt that in a certain world, her story would be just as sad.

    When she logged off, she looked at her fame which was over ten million and she had over five hundred thousand viewers.

    Including a certain someone¡¯s smurf!

 Chapter 1488 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 46)

    Chapter 1488: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 46)

    Luo Qing Chen took a look at this smurf. It was only made today and it was called: Ugly Streamer Looks So Bad.

    She only had one person on her follow list and she was in her room from time to time.

    After being muted by the mod, she still didn¡¯t leave.

    There was a feeling that this person was Fang Qian Meng, but it was just a sixth sense and wasn¡¯t urate.

    [It¡¯s her!]

    The system gave her a confirmation.

    She suddenly found that the system had been more active recently.

    [Because the system really likes the male lead¡¯s voice and really hates Fang Qian Meng.]

    This was her first time hearing the system using words like ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®hate¡¯.

    When she had been helpless and was bullied by the supporting female leads, she didn¡¯t see the system say it hated the supporting female leads!

    [Because the system is voice controlled!]

    Oh! I understand! So you only have a voice and no body!

    [......]

    Luo Qing Chen, who wasn¡¯t tired at all, talked with the system for a bit and then she felt tired.

    But a certain person wasn¡¯t tired at all.

    Because she was also broadcasting today. She had less than two hundred people and there was no spam, just a few people who wanted to hang out in the rooms with the lowest number of viewers while doing some tasks.

    During the broadcast, no matter how cute she acted, she didn¡¯t get any attention. Even if she said a few more words, there would be less people who stayed in the room.

    Until she angrily changed the name of her broadcast to: Feng Wu Special.

    Then she read the lines of Feng Wu, ¡°If I be a Buddha, there will be no demons in this world. If I be a demon, what can Buddhas do to me? If I destroy the world, who can stop me? If the heavens have grievances, why bury them?¡±

    This time she removed the sounds that the web criticized her on and gritted her teeth as she viciously read it.

    Sure enough, the number of people in the room increased and her fame went up.

    But no one gave her a gift and almost all thements on the screen were cursing her.

    Peanut and Red Date Are a Couple (Lv 8): Aiyo! It has been changed, are you qualified to be Feng Wu?

    Don¡¯t Insult Feng Wu Thank You (Lv 9): Please read my name.

    Ice Lemon (Lv 1): You are all too much! Why are you insulting Meng Meng, Meng Meng is very good! You are all from a water army! (?¡£?)

    ......

    Fang Qian Meng saw the words attacking her and she sniffled her nose, ¡°I feel very wronged. I was working hard for the role of Feng Wu, but the result wasn¡¯t as everyone expected. Still, I worked very hard!¡±

    The Schrly Invisible Man (Lv 3): A sparrow can work hard to break the shell, but it can¡¯t be a phoenix.

    Farewell to the Spring Breeze (Lv 1): +1 to above.

    Little Princess (Lv 2) +2 to above.

    Fang Qian Meng angrily hit her keyboard when she saw this.

    As a result, she identally turned off her beauty filter. The person in the room was no longer a fair skinned girl who had big eyes and a sleek jaw.

    It was all makeup. One could see the heavyyer of foundation that was on her face through the cold screen, as well as the manyyers of fakeshes.

    Fang Qian Meng quickly screamed when she saw herself on stream and quickly turned off the broadcast.

    But theizens weren¡¯t fools, a few seconds was enough for them to take screenshots.

    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes there a topic named #Female Broadcaster Before and After Filtering# that reached the top searches.

    Although there wasn¡¯t much, it still attracted many people who came to gossip.

 Chapter 1489 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 1489: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 47)</strong>

    This was a four frame picture. The first two were Fang Qian Meng with the filter and the following were her without the filter.

    One had to admit that this beauty filter was now like stic surgery!

    Blue Clothed Student V: Seeing thisparison, it seems like my world is copsing.

    Impression Jianghu: So ugly! @Cute Little Fairy.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: I used to think that only her voice couldn¡¯t match Feng Wu, but now I feel that she can¡¯t even match Feng Wu......

    Once Upon a Time: So ugly! How could Grapefruit TV sign a contract with this kind of person!

    ......

    When the four frame picture came out, Grapefruit TV sent Fang Qian Meng a notice of ending her contract. Because of her closing the beauty filter which hurt their broadcast tform, Grapefruit TV had the right to take away her ount.

    In less than an hour, her broadcast ie was taken away and all the ie from the gifts were lost to her.

    There were five thousand and six hundred in her ount, of which five thousand came from the pumpkin carriages that He Yu Yan sent.

    As for the other six hundred......

    ¡°Ah, ah!¡± She angrily screamed out and desperately grabbed at her hair before muttering, ¡°Thinking of Clear Dust, Thinking of Clear Dust, I will definitely make you pay! Still acting as a university student, pei!¡±

    She called Qian Bao Tong again, but this time she didn¡¯t use photos, she used videos!

    As for Luo Qing Chen, Fang Qian Meng already wasn¡¯t her opponent. She could deal with her easily no matter what she did.

    The next morning, it wasn¡¯t the rm clock that woke Luo Qing Chen, but rather a voice that was gentle with a bit of a cold chill to it.

    ¡°You meant that the school gave all clubs a chance to perform, so each club has two spots?¡± Sitting in Wen Yan Chen¡¯s Lamborghini, Luo Qing Chen was a bit uneasy.

    It wasn¡¯t because she had never ridden in such a good car before, but Wen Yan Chen never gave her the impression he was a rich second generation.

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied with a nod, ¡°I think that the instrument you wrote in your application was.....piano?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What grade did you test at?¡±

    ¡°I.....I didn¡¯t take the test.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    She wasn¡¯t lying, she hadn¡¯t taken the test in this world before, but she had in other worlds!

    When they came to the club room, Chen Na saw Wen Yan Chen walk in and her sunny expression became her gritting her teeth!

    She was standing by Wen Yan Chen, but she couldn¡¯t say a thing!

    ¡°Ya Ya!¡± Su Zhi came up and said with a cute smile, ¡°I was saying why you didn¡¯t want toe with me, so you had a protector send you here!¡±

    Su Zhi politely looked at Wen Yan Chen and said with a smile, ¡°School hunk Wen, I¡¯ve long admired you!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Yan Chen.¡± The president Jian Yuan called out to him from not far away, ¡°How about it, are you nning on ying solo and letting out that dazzling light of yours?¡±

    Wen Yan Chen looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him and asked, ¡°Do you want to perform with me?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned.

    Not only because the new members didn¡¯t have a chance to perform, it was because they had never worked together before......

    ¡°But we have never......worked together before!¡±

    ¡°Is miss Thinking of Clear Dust forgetting about ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± this quickly?¡± He came over and softly whispered in her ear.

    She could feel many pairs of fiery gazes falling onto her face.

 Chapter 1490 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 48)

    <strong>Chapter 1490: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 48)</strong>

    In the end, they decided to use two traditional pianos instead of the traditional four hand ying.

    Although the expression of the older members looked like they had eaten shit.

    If school hunk Wen wanted to y with someone, who could say anything.

    Unless that person could guarantee that their poprity was higher than the school hunk¡¯s!

    ¡°Si Zhi is also here.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Wen Yan Chen, ¡°She¡¯s quite good at the violin.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone in the club room took a cold breath.

    Who would dare to make this kind of ¡®unreasonable¡¯ request to school hunk Wen? She finally had a good chance and she ruined it.

    Chen Na crossed her hands and waited for the follow up.

    She wanted to see how embarrassed she was when school hunk Wen rejected her!

    Luo Qing Chen saw her appearance of ¡®watching a y¡¯ and she couldn¡¯t help feeling that there was a pit in this person¡¯s brain.

    Would she say this if she wasn¡¯t confident about this? She had 90% affection in her hand, you think that this was just talk?

    ¡°Un, alright.¡± Wen Yan Chen agreed without any hesitation before politely saying to Su Zhi, ¡°Our club doesn¡¯t have many people who y the violin, so the better violins are in the warehouse. Go and get one from thereter.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Zhi¡¯s word seemed to have a slight fluctuation to it.

    She was a rather open girl who was quite optimistic, she wouldn¡¯t be nervous no matter what she did.

    But at this moment, she felt a ¡®nervousness¡¯ she had never felt before.

    ¡°You cane find us in the piano room after you¡¯re done choosing.¡± After saying this, he turned to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Everyone here had a look of disbelief on their faces, especially Chen Na. Her eyes were about to pop out.

    That Wen Yan Chen who didn¡¯t have kind words and never worked with anyone, he was actually trying to work with a new member of the club.

    Not only that, he allowed that new member to ¡®bring people along¡¯!

    Jian Yuan had his right hand on his waist as he looked thoughtfully at Wen Yan Chen¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Could it be that everyone¡¯s personality changes after they fall in love!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Chen Na gritted her teeth and said in a very sharp voice, ¡°School hunk Wen doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡±

    In the piano room.

    It had to be said that the university really gave good equipment to the clubs. Of course, this may also be sponsored by the members of themunity or members of the club if they had the money.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking of Wen Yan Chen¡¯s Lamborghini.

    Un, the vocal music club should be theter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try the grand piano first.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    There were only the two of them in this room and there was an inexplicable feeling that filled the air.

    Her lips couldn¡¯t help curling as she pressed the first note on the piano.

    A ¡°City In the Sky¡± came from the ck and white keys of the piano and the sad song made people think of the script from ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±.

    The youth had his hands in his pocket as he leaned on the grand piano, closing his eyes as he enjoyed the music.

    When it ended he gave a soft apuse and she revealed a smile.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    But that ringtone interrupted the beautiful atmosphere that filled the room.

    The caller was: Mo Ran.

    When she picked up, she heard her crying on the other side as she kept shouting, ¡°Xiao Qing, ah Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing, ah Xiao Qing.¡±

 Chapter 1491 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 49)

    <strong>Chapter 1491: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 49)</strong>

    ¡°Kada.¡± The sound of a Coke being opened.

    On a stone bench by the basketball court, Luo Qing Chen gave her a Coke, ¡°Take a sip of it first and then slowly tell me!¡±

    Since it was the weekend, there were fewer people on campus.

    The sunshine sparkled through the leaves and sprinkled on the stone table. There were lovers walking by,ughing as they talked.

    She closed her eyes and felt the warm breeze, feeling veryfortable.

    ¡°Wa!¡± The person beside her took the Coke and took a sip before breaking out in tears. Luo Qing Chen, who had been rxing, was scared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a serious look and said in the old strong voice of the previous host, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Mo Ran stopped crying and only bit her lips, not daring to cry.

    She slowly said, ¡°Xiao Qing, you have to help me!¡±

    Actually the matter wasn¡¯t tooplicated. The vocal music club had two performances, so naturally the voice acting club also had two performances.

    Actually, it was Lulu¡¯s show, who were the girls with heavy makeup that had insulted them the other day.

    For the other show, He Yu Yan said, ¡°Since I agreed to give you a show, I won¡¯t go back on this. However, if you show up on stage and cause problems for our club¡¯s reputation, you¡¯ll have to pay apensation of twenty thousand.¡±

    This ¡®unequal treatment¡¯ was for one reason, it was to make Mo Ran give up on performing.

    He Yun Yan wanted to be an honest and trustworthy person, so he couldn¡¯t take away the performance he promised Mo Ran because he couldn¡¯t chase Luo Qing Chen (He said that if she helped, he would let her be the female lead of the voice acting club).

    On the other side, he made these ¡®difficult¡¯ conditions to make Mo Ran take a step back!

    This kind of move, it really was something he could think of.

    ¡°Any opportunity has risks.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand tapped on the table out of habit, ¡°Could it be that there aren¡¯t any other members other than those fellows?¡±

    ¡°The rest are all bystanders!¡± Mo Ran gave a sniff and said in an annoyed voice, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t have roles, they don¡¯t want to offend people!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, that was right!

    Everyone in the clubs protected themselves, not to mention on campus.

    ¡°What do you think I should do!¡± Mo Ran saw that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t speak and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°How about I give up and leave the club!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at her with an approving gaze, ¡°I feel that this idea isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Ran directly stood up and pointed at Luo Qing Chen with her right hand, ¡°Xiao Qing, you really want to see the evil people win?¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Seeing her angry look, Luo Qing Chen decided not to tease her. She pulled her down to sit by the sleeve before asking in a serious voice, ¡°Do you want to voice act?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°So your unwillingness is a bit for your dream.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 80/20!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched before she said, ¡°You really are sincere.¡±

    ¡°Ah! If someone asks, I might say that I have dreams......¡± Mo Ran made two ¡®ah ah¡¯ sounds, ¡°If you ask me, why do I need to work so hard at lying!¡±

    Although this logic was strange, her words did make sense. After all, even if she talked about her dreams, she wouldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 1492 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 50)

    <strong>Chapter 1492: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 50)</strong>

    ¡°Then you only have one way!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ask for help!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°The best way is to have someone with acting skills. I heard that your voice acting club isn¡¯t just voice acting, there¡¯s also stage acting for ancient and modern era scripts.¡±

    After all, things like voices were limited. In thisrge scale school celebration, it was impossible for the stage to be empty and have people just listen to voices.

    This wasn¡¯t suitable.

    ¡°Wa, I thought of someone suitable.¡± After a while, Mo Ran¡¯s face was like the clear skies after the rain.

    Luo Qing Chen felt an uneasy feelinge over her.

    She said without any hesitation, ¡°The person that you think is suited doesn¡¯t have time!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Ran took her left hand and said, ¡°Aiyo, Xiao Qing, I only have you! You have to give me some time!¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m also performing!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re also performing, but there¡¯s no new members that are performing!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said with a faint smile, ¡°The fan of the school hunk, it¡¯s because I have school hunk Wen.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah.¡± Mo Ran said with a lonely look, ¡°Too much, showing off your love!¡±

    Did she have it? She still wasn¡¯t the school hunk¡¯s girlfriend yet!

    That school hunk, was he not nning on confessing to her?

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about this since if I decide to perform on stage, it will definitely be a ¡®face pping¡¯ performance.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go practice my performance.¡±

    ¡°Humph, goodbye!¡±

    When she came back to the piano room, Wen Yan Chen was already practicing with Su Zhi.

    Luo Qing Chen listened to it and felt it sounded quite good.

    After the song, Su Zhi put down the violin in her hand and excitedly ran over, ¡°Ha, ha! I suddenly feel so excited!¡±

    ¡°You should have been on stage many times, what are you excited about?!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused, since someone from a family with musical background like Su Zhi should have been on stage many times.

    ¡°But this is my first time ying the violin on stage!¡±

    This stunned Wen Yan Chen who was sitting in front of the piano.

    He didn¡¯t hold back, Su Zhi¡¯s violin skills were quite outstanding. It could be said that no one in the club could match her.

    She was this good at the violin, it was impossible that she never performed on stage.

    ¡°You all look so surprised!¡± She scratched her head and said with augh, ¡°It¡¯s because my parents love folk music, so they think that I¡¯m admiring foreigners by ying the violin.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t like folk music?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I like folk music.¡± She said with augh, ¡°I know many folk music instruments, the pipa, the guzheng, the erhu, and the yangqin, I know them all. I also like ying the violin because I like ying it.¡±

    Su Zhi mentioned many different folk music instruments, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that this girl really was talented in music!

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to like it, as long as you¡¯re good enough, you can get their approval.¡± Wen Yan Chen¡¯s cold voice slowly rang out, giving his affirmation to Su Zhi¡¯s dream.

    ¡°Hee, hee! Thank you senior.¡± Su Zhi happily said, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to praise me, but I don¡¯t want to always sneak around to practice violin. It¡¯s so tiring hiding the music scores!¡±

 Chapter 1493 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 51)

    <strong>Chapter 1493: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 51)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have any bias for western music or folk music, she just liked one genre more.

    Although it was said that her piano skills were the best out of all instruments, she definitely liked folk music more.

    The race was the world, western music was just something to enjoy.

    When she went home that night, she went onto Weibo out of habit.

    The poprity of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± was still high and even small voice acting groups started working with this script as a form of exchange, not formercial gain.

    But even like this, there were still criticisms from people online!

    A ssic was called a ssic because there was no one that could surpass them.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the discussions and found that theizens were quite explosive!

    Popr Da Shun V: Aiyo, I beg those smaller clubs not to be too enthusiastic, is ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± something you can work with?

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring: I don¡¯t want to say much, there is no Nian Yi after Clear Dust! Come again after you finish learning how to voice act in that ancient tone, alright? The tone of modern people really is very strange!

    A Small Flower: I just want to ask, can I report it? @Drunken Bliss Official ount

    There Are Endings to Dreams: I just heard three versions of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± and now I want to listen to the Drunken Bliss version to wash out my ears!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t say anything about these discussions because she understood that those small clubs wanted to be famous with famous works.

    But theizens weren¡¯t wrong either. They didn¡¯t ask them to surpass it, but just don¡¯t defile their ears.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡±

    A certain person¡¯s QQ sound rang out.

    Half Warm Cup: What happened to your ssmate this afternoon?

    Seeing this question, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit doubtful. Whether it was Half Warm Cup or Wen Yan Chen, he wasn¡¯t someone who gossipped unless.....

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Did you hear something?

    Half Warm Cup: Un, I have a ssmate in the voice acting club.

    For the next half hour, Luo Qing Chen told him everything about Mo Ran¡¯s problem.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t rted to Mo Ran¡¯s position in the voice acting club in the future, it was all about fighting back.

    Mo Ran couldn¡¯t take this lying down, it might anger her to death!

    Half Warm Cup: Un, foreign help is a method. Although the school doesn¡¯t stipte that clubs can¡¯t borrow people, the borrowed people have toe from the school.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: I know. Actually, the best choice is me, but our club is also performing.

    If she helped Mo Ran, she could just choose any script that she had done before as a main character.

    But at the same school celebration, there was a conflict.

    Adding in the fact that the preparations were rather rushed and each club had to work overtime, there was no extra time at all.

    The status of the other side¡¯s QQ showed that he was typing, but he didn¡¯t send anything for a long time.

    Until ten minutester.

    Half Warm Cup: We can not go to the music club.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: ???

    She almost jumped out of her chair at this. It wasn¡¯t because of ¡®not going¡¯, but rather it was because of ¡®us¡¯.

    If Wen Yan Chen sent ¡®you don¡¯t have to go¡¯, she could understand.

    After all, even if he was on the stage alone, there would be many cheers from the fans.

    But! What did he mean by we?

    Could it be that he was going to help Mo Ran with her?

 Chapter 1494 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 52)

    <strong>Chapter 1494: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 52)</strong>

    Half Warm Cup: I feel that Su Zhicks a chance to prove herself, a violin solo would be a good chance.

    After all, if there was another musical instrument, especially the piano which was dominant, the excellent ying of the violin would be an apaniment and would be suppressed by the piano.

    However, if it was a solo, the violin¡¯s sound would be disyed to its full potential.

    If Su Zhi could y alone on stage, that would indeed be an opportunity for her.

    But......Not to mention if Su Zhi could y on stage alone, if there wasn¡¯t Wen Yan Chen¡¯s apaniment on the piano, the poprity of the performance would drop greatly.

    Would the vocal music club agree to it?

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Did you discuss it with them?

    Half Warm Cup: There¡¯s no need to discuss, I make the final call.

    Wen Yan Chen¡¯s certain tone confirmed one thing for her, the ¡®patron¡¯ of the vocal music club had to be Wen Yan Chen!

    Luo Qing Chen thought about and thought about it, still feeling a bit conflicted.

    Her fingers ran across the keyboard, typing and deleting, deleting and typing.

    Finally, she decided to ask him!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: The problem is.....will you perform?

    Luo Qing Chen would never know that Wen Yan Chen in front of theputer would be even more conflicted and nervouspared to her.

    Because this was the biggest thing in his life!

    He was very nervous doing something as big as this for the first time!

    Luo Qing Chen saw the other side was the same as her from earlier.

    ¡®The other side is typing......¡±

    The interesting thing was that he was typing for fifteen minutes!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Are you done thinking?

    When she sent this, the youth who had been typing for fifteen minutes instantly replied.

    Half Warm Cup: I¡¯ll go wherever you go.

    There was a blush that covered her face and slowly spread to her ears.

    She could hear the sound of her heart beating and the corners of her lips slowly rising.

    After ten seconds, he didn¡¯t forget to add¡ª¡ª

    Half Warm Cup: After all, you¡¯re already my wife!

    This time it was her turn to be ¡®typing¡¯, what should she say to seem shy, cute, and subtle?

    Thinking and then thinking again.

    She decided to stop being shy and reserved, directly writing something in her own style on the screen.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Un! You¡¯re very correct!

    Seeing the concise words on the screen, the youth¡¯s eyes shone like the stars as his lips curled into the biggest curve in his life.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion is now 100%.]

    Sunday morning.

    Since next week was the school celebration, time was very tight.

    Wen Yan Chen announced that he and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s program would be a violin solo, which attracted a lot of questions.

    ¡°Are you certain? She¡¯s going to y a violin solo?¡± Jian Yuan respected Wen Yan Chen very much, but as the president, he had to ask for the benefits of the club.

    ¡°Have you heard her y before?¡±

    ¡°Senior Wen, this isn¡¯t a problem of hearing it before. She is a new member and the violin is a hard instrument to master, one can¡¯t be an expert without practicing for over a decade.¡± Chen Na¡¯s voice slowly rang out. Although she was speaking against it, her to0ne was quite good.

    Just like a senior giving a bit of teaching......doubtful!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been ying violin for twelve years.¡± Su Zhi looked at Chen Na with a displeased look, ¡°I won¡¯t lose against your piano.¡±

    Su Zhi¡¯s words stunned everyone present, it was filled with power.

    Chen Na gritted her teeth as she red at Su Zhi, like she was saying: Father is trying to give you face on ount of school hunk Wen and you actually don¡¯t want it.

 Chapter 1495 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 1495: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 53)</strong>

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Zhi directly took her violin and put it on her neck, ¡°If you want topete, pick a song.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath as they fell silent.

    Only Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile.

    For Su Zhi, this was the opportunity that her sister and the school hunk gave her, naturally she couldn¡¯t lose face for them.

    Chen Na gave a cold snort. Seeing that the other side acted like this, she said with a bit of anger, ¡°Don¡¯t me senior for not giving you a chance if you lose.¡±

    She walked over to a piano ced in the meeting room and sat down, choosing the song ¡°Ruling the World¡± that she was most familiar with.

    Su Zhi gave a cold snort and picked up the song at the same time.

    There were many kinds of fighting and speed was one of the mostmon types. In a situation where the pitch and melody didn¡¯t change, whoever could use speed to cut off the opponent¡¯s performance was the one who won.

    But when fighting against the piano, it was suppression. When the song ¡°Ruling the World¡± entered the second verse, Shu Zhi¡¯s violin was quickly suppressed by Chen Na¡¯s piano.

    She didn¡¯t y quicker, not breaking the speed of her performance.

    An absolute duet filled the room until the final verse when she suddenly sped up, throwing Chen Na far behind.

    Five secondster, the rhythm of her piano was interrupted.

    Su Zhi had a beautiful finish, leaving a longsting sound.

    ¡°Old witch, I already learned this song when I was eight.¡± Su Zhi coldly looked at her before turning to look at the other seniors of the club, ¡°Sometimes I might be outspoken, but I never meant to offend the seniors of the club. Of course that doesn¡¯t include this old witch since all debts have debtors. Everyone knows how she treated us when we joined the club!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Chen Na gave a hard hit to the piano cover before angrily leaving the room.

    When she left the room, it was filled with apuse.

    ¡°I want to apud, but I didn¡¯t want to interrupt!¡±

    ¡°Super powerful, I think that you are the best violinist I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s new members really are good, I feel that you will surprise the audience at the school celebration performance.¡±

    ......

    ¡°How about it brother Jian Yuan, do you still have doubts?¡± Wen Yan Chen looked at her with a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°Powerful, powerful!¡± Jian Yuan gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°You really are good at poaching talents.¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen and asked, ¡°I really want to see ssmate Qing Chen y the piano. I want to see what kind of aplishments the girl who caught your eyes can make.¡±

    Wen Yan Chen looked at Jian Yuan with a bit of coldness in his eyes, ¡°President, we¡¯re leaving if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    He called him brother Jian Yuan before and now he was calling him president.

    This proved that the person in front of him was angry and it proved what kind of position Luo Qing Chen had in his heart.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Jian Yuan said with an awkward smile, ¡°My bad, my bad!¡±

    After walking out of the club, Luo Qing Chen called Mo Ran and told her to gather at the stone bench in the courtyard.

    Wen Yan Chen called his other friend in the voice acting club called Mao Qi.

    The people in the voice acting club called him Qi Qi, he was a very good voice actor.

 Chapter 1496 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 54)

    <strong>Chapter 1496: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 54)</strong>

    ¡°Mao Qi......¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°I remember Mo Ran sayingst time that his parents are both announcers!¡±

    ¡°Un, one is a DJ and the other is a national level announcer.¡±

    Wen Yan Chen said this as he waved his hand at Mao Qi and said, ¡°Over here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit worried. There was suddenly this professional person and if she wasn¡¯t a voice acting god, there would be pressure on her.

    For example, Mo Ran who came from the other direction.

    ¡°Senior Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi......¡± Mo Ran was stunned when she saw him. The skills of this person weren¡¯t worse than the president of the voice acting club He Yu Yan.

    ¡°I found someone to help, did you think of what to act?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a nod, ¡°To make Mo Ran shock the audience and make He Yu Yan speechless, what do you think is the most suitable?¡±

    Hearing Wen Yan Chen say this, Luo Qing Chen said with a bit of disbelief, ¡°You want to use ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±?¡±

    My god!

    She felt that Wen Yan Chen who gave off a coldness that no one else could match actually had ck bellied blood flowing through him.

    If they really used ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, it couldn¡¯t just be described as shocking the audience, alright?

    This was simply taking the leads of Drunken Bliss¡¯ ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± into real life!

    Because they wouldn¡¯t just be using their voices, they would also be acting on stage.

    Also!

    Acting!

    On!

    Stage!

    ¡°Reincarnation......Endowment......¡± Mo Ran said these words in a trembling voice.

    Because to her, it was a godly script. The people who could voice this were gods in the industry!

    To perform a role in the world of gods, that was simply the biggest test in her life.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen wanted her to y Xi Li which had been yed by Drunken Bliss¡¯ Splendid.

    It was a bit difficult.

    Xi Li had a big reversal in this script, going from a kind princess to a cruel person.

    The deaths of the male and female leads were rted to Xi Li.

    But she never thought that after Mo Ran read the script she was silent for a bit before saying in a serious voice, ¡°I can act, but you have to help me with the voice acting.¡±

    ¡°No problem, we are in the background most of the time, we just have to be on stage in the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Yan Chen, you want me to y Zhu Xue, you¡¯re overestimating me!¡± Mao Qi had a look of disbelief as he held the script, ¡°This is ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±! Do you know how many small clubs have been ying this one?¡±

    Hearing Mao Qi¡¯s tone, Luo Qing Chen knew that he didn¡¯t know that Wen Yan Chen was Half Warm Cup.

    For the original actor, there was no difficulty.

    This script was the best choice!

    ¡°What if we can pull it off!¡± He patted Mao Qi¡¯s shoulder with augh, ¡°We might gain quite a bit.¡±

    After all, there were many people taking advantage of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡¯s poprity, so there wasn¡¯t just a single person for theizens to attack.

    Wen Yan Chen brainwashed Mao Qi with: Even if they curse us, it¡¯s just one of many who are cursed.

    Being one of them didn¡¯t matter!

    ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to a big seafood buffet if this works, you won¡¯t suffer!¡±

    ¡°Senior Qi Qi, is this true?¡± Thinking of eating, Mo Ran¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Although she alwaysined about losing weight!

    A foodie had no perseverance when it came to losing weight!

 Chapter 1497 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 55)

    <strong>Chapter 1497: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 55)</strong>

    When she went home that night, Luo Qing Chen nned on sleeping early, but she was disturbed by a ping in the Drunken Bliss group.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: God Clear Dust, did you see the video that was posted on the web? @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    [President]Falling White Robe: This time the person who posted the video even brought in Warm Cup.

    [VA]Searching for Clear Shadows: Where?

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: On Weibo, I just saw it, it really is ridiculous!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Even if it is, it¡¯s still different fromst time.

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: What difference is there?

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: This time there are many who believe it.

    Seeing these words, Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and quickly opened Weibo.

    There was a ¡®seemingly¡¯ secret video and the one who sent it was called Photographer Xiao Zhou V.

    He was a professional paparazzi and had some fame in the industry. The things that he got were all quite heavy and this time he got ¡®Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯ and ¡®Half Warm Cup¡¯.

    In a small hotel with dim lights and the video was a bit shaky.

    In that five minute video, the girl was wearing a white transparent gauze as she leaned against the man beside her

    The man was smoking a cigarette, picking through his money. It was a single hundred bill and the rest were all coins.

    At one minute and eighteen seconds, there were voices that came from the room.

    ¡°Clear Dust, our ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± was so popr this time, you really should take all the credit!¡±

    Since a few words were hard to hear, Photographer Xiao Zhou added subtitles.

    The man¡¯s voice sounded a bit like he had a cold, but it was a bit simr to Wen Yan Chen¡¯s.

    Of course, it was only a bit. After all, after hearing Wen Yan Chen¡¯s normal voice, she could tell what it was instantly.

    ¡°Aiya! That is because you¡¯re great! We used those special methods to take care of that Cute Little Fairy! I want to see if she¡¯s still dumb enough to stay in this circle in the future!¡±

    It had to be said, the girl wearing the white gauze really had a voice that was a bit simr to hers, but there was a big difference in the way they spoke.

    But normal gossipers only cared about the voice, they didn¡¯t care about the tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, you took care of that girl right away! I heard that she can¡¯t even stay in the streaming circle. I heard her voicest time, it¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve already entered your body, so I¡¯ll stand by your side.¡± He took the person beside him and gave her a strong kiss.

    When he said this, there was a big gap in his voice and Wen Yan Chen¡¯s. His voice was very hoarse, like damage to his throat from smoking for a long time.

    Then the two turned and walked through the hall, heading upstairs.

    Photographer Xiao Zhou also captured their faces. Although it was a bit blurry, one could still see the general outline of their faces.

    The man had a round face, small eyes, a big nose, and big mouth. The girl had face face, very thick legs, and she even jiggled when she walked.

    When Photographer Xiao Zhou sent this video, he even added: You think that there are gods and goddesses in the online world? Actually, they are just as what people imagine them to be. @Thinking of Clear Dust, @Half Warm Cup.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: The IP address is the same asst time, it was from the same person.

 Chapter 1498 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 56)

    <strong>Chapter 1498: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 56)</strong>

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: I¡¯m 80% sure that it¡¯s that Cute Little Fairy. Repeating her name again and again to whitewash herself, it¡¯s just too obvious.

    [VA]Searching for Clear Shadows: Isn¡¯t this too much? Otherwise, how about we just expose their IP! That way it can prove that it isn¡¯t you!

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Right, right, right, just directly expose their IP! Let¡¯s see if they dare to act arrogant in the future.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: The wildfires are endless, the spring breeze will bring them back to life.

    ......

    While the group was discussing how to deal with it, Luo Qing Chen began to read thements.

    There were over three thousandments and over ten thousand reposts.

    Thesements and reposts were a bit different. The ones with the highest likes were the ones criticizing them and the ones following them were all exining for them.

    Green Grass Scent: He, he! The online circle really isplicated. An ugly man and woman can be gods with their voices, bullying the ¡®most beautiful voice actor¡¯! 7586 Likes.

    Memories of the Fleeting: So ugly, this girl simply taints the Nian Yi in my heart. @Thinking of Clear Dust. 6687 Likes.

    -Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring: You¡¯re ugly.

    -Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Your whole family is ugly!

    Peach Falling in Dreams: How can they prove that it¡¯s my god Clear Dust with just a few words? Weren¡¯t there those pictures saying that they were my god Clear Dust? You all turned this quickly? 2525 Likes.

    -Green Grass Scent: Isn¡¯t this obvious?

    -Very Good Very Good: If it wasn¡¯t, how could @Photographer Xiao Zhou send this, they have no grudges!

    DIY Girl: How could this voice sound like my god Warm Cup, have your ears been run over by a train? 1025 Likes.

    ......

    In a certain dim room, Fang Qian Meng was fixing her ck nail polish as she watched people attack Thinking of Clear Dust on the web. She couldn¡¯t help revealing a cold smile.

    This time she finally had the trust of theizens.

    It really wasn¡¯t easy, she didn¡¯t hesitate to sleep with Photographer Xiao Zhou for him to film this.

    But the response to this video was good. Drunken Bliss¡¯ gods? He, he, just wait to be ruined!

    Moreover, even if they used pictures to rify, she could still nder them.

    Unless they shot a video, but she had already achieved her goal.

    This time, she, Fang Qian Meng¡¯s fame had increased.

    For example, she had gained over three thousand fans tonight and there were still peopleforting her.

    Isn¡¯t this the meaning of hype? Wasn¡¯t it the same with celebrities, even if they knew it was fake, there were a lot of fans for couplings. Wasn¡¯t it all just to increase their own fame?

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen read through this while Flourishing Song had already posted on the official ount.

    She thought that it was just an official denial, but she never thought that the actual content would scare her.

    Drunken Bliss V: @Photographer Xiao Zhou, there is a video involving our Drunken Bliss¡¯ two voice actors @Thinking of Clear Dust and @Half Warm Cup. After our verification, we have determined that this video is a defamatory attack. We will ask ourwyers to send an official letter and take legal actions. As for the uneasy fans, the answer will be announced at A City¡¯s High End University¡¯s school celebration tomorrow night at eight.

    Announced???

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: She did this just to hype herself since Grapefruit TV already cancelled their contract with her. Whether it¡¯s true or not, with the fame of me and Warm Cup right now, as long as there isn¡¯t absolutely damning in there, she would gain fame from this.

 Chapter 1499 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 57)

    <strong>Chapter 1499: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 57)</strong>

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: So we¡¯ll give her some.

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: I¡¯m a bit excited! So god Clear Dust and god Warm Cup go to A City¡¯s High End University?

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: I¡¯m also excited, I¡¯m in A City! Can I enter the school?

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: You can......

    But Wen Yan Chen was nning on seeing the light!

    She already said that she would die in the light.....

    Because of this matter, Luo Qing Chen felt that she didn¡¯t sleep all night. Before going to sleep, she still looked at the official ount.

    She didn¡¯t have a habit of checking Weibo before, but now she felt a bit ufortable if she didn¡¯t.

    There was a strange.....Weibo obsession.

    Flourishing Song¡¯s post on the official ount had over ten thousandments. It seemed like once Drunken Bliss released this, it didn¡¯t just make ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± more popr, it even made more people start to doubt this.

    Taking a few looks, Luo Qing Chen felt her heart bing less stuffy.

    Big Sister Peach¡¯s Spring: High End! Damn, damn, that¡¯s a high ss school! 9999 Likes.

    Milk and Coffee: So god Clear Dust and god Warm Cup go to the same school? 9999 Likes.

    Once Upon a Time: Damn! Why do I feel strangely excited! 9999 Likes.

    A Small Flower: Not mentioning anything else, I feel like watching someone¡¯s face being pped! I ask everyone to tell her at that time that not anyone can be popr! 9999 Likes!

    ......

    Of course, Luo QIng Chen never paid attention to this. A certain instigator cared about the movements on the web more.

    When she saw the post from Drunken Bliss¡¯ official ount, she suddenly became unsettled.

    High End? University students? High ss?

    How could that be possible?

    A City, she remembered that He Yu Yan at this high school in A City and he was the president of the voice acting club.

    If there were these two voice actors at this school, he would definitely know.

    After being unable to sit still, she used another phone to call He Yu Yan.

    Because the previous number had already been blocked by him.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    It was azy voice with a touch of maism to it.

    Hearing this voice, she suddenly felt a bit of regret.

    ¡°That, I¡¯m Meng Meng.¡± She lowered her voice with a bit of an aggrieved tone to it.

    ¡°Meng Meng? Which Meng Meng?¡± It was clear that the other side hadn¡¯t reacted to who she was.

    After all he had been too busy with the school celebration and he spent most of his time practicing with Lulu, so his brain was a bit slow.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Qian Meng!¡± She was a bit angry, but she still suppressed her voice.

    She would yell at He Yu Yan however she wanted before, but she never thought that she would fall this far for a single piece of news......

    ¡°Oh.¡± The other side drew out their voice before it became somewhat impatient, ¡°I¡¯m very busy, speak quickly if you need something.¡±

    One wouldn¡¯t bother if they didn¡¯t need something. Fang Qian Meng used another phone number to call him, there must be something.

    But she shouldn¡¯t beg him to reconcile. With Fang Qian Meng¡¯s fame in the circle, he wanted to stay as far away as possible.

    ¡°I want to ask, are there very famous voice actors in your school¡¯s voice acting club?¡±

    Her question was very tactful, but He Yu Yan immediately understood what she meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me about what Drunken Bliss¡¯ post means, right!¡± He Yu Yan gave a cold snort, ¡°You even believe their lies, King¡¯s Landing has used this move many times. In the end, a random person wille out and the voice will be dub, you even believe this! You really are brain dead!¡±

 Chapter 1500 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 58)

    Chapter 1500: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 58)

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Fang Qian Meng couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard He Yu Yan say this and the more sheughed, the louder she became.

    He Yu Yan on the other side was confused when he heard thisughter, it was his first time hearing someone being this happy to be scolded.

    ¡°Mental.¡± He hung up after saying this word and then added this number to his blocked list.

    Fang Qian Meng didn¡¯t feel angry at all because of He Yu Yan¡¯s tone. Drunken Bliss¡¯ methods really were dumb.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be your face that went ¡®pa, pa, pa¡¯?

    She would record a follow up video in a few days to stir up the crowd again.

    As long as she thought of theizens attacking ¡®Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯, she would evenugh in her dreams.

    She was clearly a hikkimori and she was pretending to be a student from a prestigious school?

    If ¡®Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯ really looked good, why didn¡¯t she go to the ¡®most beautiful voice actor¡¯petitionst year?

    She sent photos and videos ndering her like this, why didn¡¯t she just send a photo back?

    Wasn¡¯t it for only a single reason?

    Because! She! Was! Ugly!

    Because she was ugly, she didn¡¯t feel confident in sending her picture. It didn¡¯t matter if she was like her, she could just send a picture, who told her to be beautiful?

    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!

    Theughtersted a long time in the dark room, but she didn¡¯t know that thisugh wouldn¡¯tst long......

    The next night, at five thirty.

    Although Mo Ran already talked to He Yu Yan, telling him that she had found help in the school and he didn¡¯t need to worry.

    She was still refused when she handed him the programming.

    ¡°You want to do ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±? Are you kidding me? Do you know what kind of script this is?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t like Drunken Bliss and he hated them even more after Thinking of Clear Dust had jumped over.

    As a professional voice actor, he had to admit that their ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± was done very well.

    It was impossible for people to surpass this level, so if they really did it, he would step down from the voice acting world!

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Mo Ran knitted her brows as she said, ¡°But the president said that you would give me this spot, so you have to do it!¡±

    ¡°So what if I did, you can¡¯t do it!¡± He Yu Yan waved his hand in a very strong manner.

    ¡°But the problem is that if you take me down, do you have a better team to rece me with?¡± Mo Ran looked at him with her head held high, ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or bad, I will take responsibility for it. Before the performance, I will tell everyone that this isn¡¯t rted to the club.¡±

    He Yu Yan knitted his brows. It was indeed difficult to find another group to create another show since all the elites of the club were put in a single group and the second group would only have ten minutes.

    He looked at the program and when he saw the names Wen Yan Chen and Luo Qing Chen, he suddenly changed his mind!

    He had been humiliated in the restaurant that time, he had to take revenge for this anger.

    They wanted to do ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±? Let them do it. They think that they are worthy of it? They were looking down on Drunken Bliss too much.

    Perhaps this school hunk might fall into the abyss because of this ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±!

    Since they didn¡¯t care, what was he afraid of? Someone took responsibility, someone would be scolded, and he would take revenge.

    When he thought of this, he thought that it was quite good!

 Chapter 1501 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 59)

    Chapter 1501: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 59)

    ¡°Alright, do it then.¡± He Yu Yan coldly looked at her, ¡°But don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you, also don¡¯t forget to mention that it isn¡¯t rted to the club. You only have ten minutes, then you have to scram off the stage! Understood?¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Mo Ran angrily turned to leave, but He Yu Yan called out, ¡°Right, the club won¡¯t provide the first grade equipment or costumes, they are reserved for the first group. Don¡¯t me me for bullying new members, if you want equipment, you can look for some old ones from the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When the phone rang, Mo Ran¡¯s tears were about toe out.

    But she couldn¡¯t yell at He Yu Yan for this ten minute performance, so she picked up with an aggrieved look on her face.

    ¡°Ran Ran,e to room three on the first floor of the vocal music building.¡±

    The entire room was filled with equipment and costumes, these were prepared by Wen Yan Chen

    He naturally had guessed that He Yu Yan wouldn¡¯t give them any equipment.

    ¡°Wow, I was almost angered to death by the problem of equipment! There¡¯s even more here than at the club.¡± Mo Ran wiped her tears away. She stopped in front of an aqua blue dress with scattered flowers and clouds, taking it in her hand, ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Xi Li likes blue, so that¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Wen Yan Chen said with a nod, ¡°Three minutes after going on stage, we¡¯ll enter the recording room. The stage will be filled with cherry blossoms, I¡¯ve already arranged it all.¡±

    ¡°That is very good, at least the audience won¡¯t see a ck stage when we¡¯re not on it.¡±

    ¡°This is the final script.¡± Wen Yan Chen took out three sheets of A4 paper for them, ¡°As long as there is noise under the stage, we will stop.¡±

    ¡°This script is too long!¡± Mo Ran shook her head, ¡°No, no, president He Yu Yan said that we only have ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°I say how much time we have.¡± Wen Yan Chen had a dark look in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°But if the audience isn¡¯t willing to watch, they¡¯ll watch the performance of us four.¡± Wen Yan Chen narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°If they make any noise, it means that they don¡¯t want to watch. I¡¯ll finish and then we¡¯ll read our final lines.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen silently listened to Wen Yan Chen¡¯s instructions. She didn¡¯t know why he was so decisive about him making the decisions.

    But he looked really good when he was serious......He looked really good no matter how you looked at it.

    That night at seven thirty.

    They put their equipment and costumes in the storage room, it only took a single box.

    Although there was plenty of sound outside, if the equipment was well prepared, it could cancel a bit of sound.

    Mo Ran was a bit nervous. After drinking two cups of milk tea, she said she needed to use the washroom......

    Luo Qing Chen found Su Zhi from backstage, it seemed like the vocal music club were the first ones up.

    ¡°I¡¯m also in the second group, ha, ha! After all, the first group is an ensemble of instruments, the opening can never be a solo violin!¡± Su Zhi said with a happy smile, ¡°I really have to thank you and senior Wen Yan Chen this time. I told my parents and although they were a bit angry, they still came.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to work hard. Music has no borders, as long as you love it, your music will have passion!¡±

    ¡°Un, definitely!¡± Su Zhi said in a soft voice, ¡°I heard that you also have a performance, can you tell me what it is?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees!¡±

 Chapter 1502 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 60)

    Chapter 1502: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 60)

    Actually she was a bit nervous. As the original voice actor of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, she should know what to do.

    But when Wen Yan Chen said that they would stop if the crowd made any noise.

    This made her feel that they weren¡¯t just recording, but rather this was apetition.

    ¡°Ai, why can you......have this much time?¡±

    This was a school celebration, it should be strict.

    ¡°Our family is the sponsor for the school¡¯s newest batch ofbs and equipment.¡± Wen Yan Chen didn¡¯t hide it, he revealed everything.

    ¡°But what if the audience is very silent?¡±

    ¡°Since they enjoyed ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, falling deep into the script, why would we bother them?¡± He saw that she was a bit nervous, so he patted her head, ¡°Rx, you are god Clear Dust from Drunken Bliss!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched in response, ¡°Thank you, god Warm Cup!¡±

    The school celebration started at eight.

    After the ¡®collective ensemble¡¯ of the vocal music club, it was time for Su Zhi¡¯s violin solo.

    But when the host said the two words ¡®Su Zhi¡¯, the crowd already became restless.

    Because they thought that the performance this year would be Wen Yan Chen¡¯s solo piano act.

    The school hunk had be a strange person and all kinds of thoughts came out.

    ¡°Why, I don¡¯t like the violin at all!¡±

    ¡°You said it was the school hunk, why is it someone else!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen, I¡¯m going back to the dorm to sleep!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen standing backstage couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows. She had thought that this might happen, but she never thought that everyone would be this intense.

    She didn¡¯t know if the impulsive Su Zhi would be able to stay calm.

    Chen Na standing not far away curled her lips as she said, ¡°Really embarrassing, this is clearly harming the reputation of our vocal music club!¡±

    ¡°Saying the grapes are sour without being able to eat them.¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately said back with a bad tone!

    They shouldn¡¯t provoke her when she was anxious, she had even more ways to confuse people.

    As expected, Chen Na who could only sing harmony in the performance had an ugly look on her face. When she wanted to reply, she never thought that Wen Yan Chen would speak up faster than her.

    ¡°Rx, musicians aren¡¯t bothered by the outside world.¡± Wen Yan Chen narrowed his eyes to look at her, ¡°She is different from us voice actors.¡±

    As expected, when the long arc of the violin rang out, the crowd under the stage gradually turned silent.

    Su Zhi repertoire was abination of ancient and modern music,bining folk and western music.

    She knew what it meant if she did this, she wanted to prove herself to her parents.

    She really.....had thought this through.

    After a minute, there were only small whispers from the crowd as most of them had be immersed in the sound of her violin.

    The melody came forward like waves.

    After the song finished, apuse erupted from the crowd.

    Su Zhi on stage put down her violin and slowly opened her eyes. She blinked once before tears came out.

    She pursed her lips a bit, trying her best to control her emotions.

    ¡°Truly an exciting violin solo, even I, as the host, want to go to her concert.¡± The host came forward and gently gave her a tissue before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how you feel first!¡±

    Su Zhi took the tissue and wiped her tears before taking a deep breath, ¡°I want to thank my parents for training me in many folk music instruments. It isn¡¯t that I¡¯m infatuated with foreigners, but I just want to learn the violin because I like it.¡±

 Chapter 1503 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 61)

    <strong>Chapter 1503: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 61)</strong>

    Once again, the apuse erupted.

    The people who had mocked her before were now desperately pping for her.

    What was wrong about liking something, what was wrong with working hard for something you liked?

    Although it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t hear school hunk Wen¡¯s piano solo, they felt that it was worth it after hearing Su Zhi¡¯s violin solo.

    There were some things that were destined in the dark. After losing a feast, there would be another feast!

    After Su Zhi came off stage, her parents came backstage to give her a tight hug as their eyes turned red.

    They suddenly felt like they had wronged their child, they shouldn¡¯t have stopped her from doing what she liked.

    As the elders, they didn¡¯t support their child, but their child was this outstanding.

    They felt proud of Su Zhi.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled when she saw this. She said to Wen Yan Chen beside her, ¡°You were right, a music family is a music family.¡±

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± Their phones sounded at the same time, it was from the Drunken Bliss group.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: When are you guys getting on stage! I know a photographer in A City and he says that he¡¯s already there. We¡¯ll be broadcasting this on Weiboter, you guys shouldn¡¯t have a problem, right! @Half Warm Cup, @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: ......

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: ......

    The two had a tacit understanding in their words, indicating that the vice president had really ¡®done her best¡¯ to prove their innocence!

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: So excited, so excited! Sitting in the front row confessing to god Clear Dust! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: No need.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Ha, ha! Warm Cup, let¡¯s talk about it since you¡¯re not on stage yet! What kind of rtionship is between you and Thinking of Clear Dust?

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Could it be that the rumours are true?

    [Production]Butterfly Dance: Could it be that video.....No, no, no, impossible! Sorry, I¡¯ll mute myself! ??

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: What rumour?

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: The rumour online that god Clear Dust is your girlfriend!

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: You can¡¯t rely on these rumours......

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she deliberately sent these words. When she sent them, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Wen Yan Chen¡¯s face beside her.

    As expected, that handsome face had slightly knitted brows.

    He quickly typed a line on his phone screen.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Un, you can¡¯t rely on them.

    Luo Qing Chen felt the pleasure of hitting herself!

    Aiya, so frustrating!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Then what is your rtionship? [Evil smile].

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Fix the word girlfriend, she is my wife.

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: ......

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: ......

    [Production]Butterfly Dance: ......

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Damn! You really dared to take away my god Clear Dust! This is only a few days, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: It does, but I like the way it feels.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Half! Warm! Cup! I will definitely have the photographer make you look very ugly! You will clearly look like an uncle even though you¡¯re in university!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Done! The video is already on Grapefruit TV.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Let me see.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Ah, it¡¯s so clear! @Half Warm Cup, just wait to die from the light!

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: I¡¯m preparing to go on stage, the group B program.

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Good luck, good luck!

    [Production]Butterfly Dance: Ganbate!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Be handsome, don¡¯t lose face for our Drunken Bliss!

 Chapter 1504 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 62)

    <strong>Chapter 1504: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 62)</strong>

    Flourishing Song was a very cute person. Even though she spoke to Half Warm Cup like this, when the performance came, she was very excited.

    It was the A group¡¯s performance before they went on stage. He Yu Yan of King¡¯s Landing personally came out, so they were much stronger.

    They acted out a script between gods and demons. A god who was punished fell in love with a demon.

    He was willing to fall into a demon for her.

    There was smoke on the stage and after a short performance, they went to the small room on the side to voice act.

    ¡°People are afraid of demons because they think demons will eat them.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°I have been with you for twenty years, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll still be young when I die.¡±

    ¡°Click.¡± The entire stage dimmed.

    He Yu Yan¡¯s voice was very good, but Lulu couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Luo Qing Chen knew after hearing it that this script was for a strong voice and while Lulu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t weak, it couldn¡¯t be domineering.

    There were many audience members moving around when the story was halfway finished.

    After all, there was nothing on stage and it felt awkward listening to the female lead¡¯s voice.

    Naturally there was no substitution and once the audience felt this, it was like a wave that couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    He Yu Yan thought of this situation, so he used the same method as Wen Yan Chen, he read thest line ahead of time to end it.

    Actually, this method was verymon and there were many gods that used this method.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was scattered apuse, it could be seen that everyone had already been impatient for it to end.

    Lulu was stillining when she came backstage. She didn¡¯t forget to re at Mo Ran when she passed her, ¡°Let me tell you, an expert like our president could only do this much because the venue wasn¡¯t perfect, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Ran, don¡¯t forget you only have ten minutes.¡± He Yu Yan¡¯s tone was very bad. His anger towards Lulu was vented on Mo Ran, ¡°Don¡¯t lose face for our club!¡±

    ¡°Lue.¡± Mo Ran stuck out her tongue at him, ¡°You can¡¯t make the decision,e and fight me on stage if you have the skills!¡±

    She really had enough! It was fine if she was scolded by him for this performance, but now he was shouting at her before she went on stage!

    She didn¡¯t want to take it at this time!

    ¡°You......¡± He Yu Yan gave a cold snort, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, he, he, so what if I give you an hour, you¡¯ll be sprayed down by the audience in five minutes, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a joke!¡± Lulu didn¡¯t forget to add fuel to the fire on the side, as she kept muttering, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me finish? I was just getting into it, but then you said that it would end!¡±

    He Yu Yan looked at Lulu like she didn¡¯t know how bad she was. He was too angry to speak and turned to leave.

    There was a bit of inexplicable regret that filled his heart.

    One upon a time, when Thinking of Clear Dust was still in King¡¯s Landing, no one had ever questioned his ability. There was only praise for him on Weibo, no one ever scolded him.

    Although he wasn¡¯t happy with this coupling, the enthusiasm ever fell. No matter what role it was, it would always go smoothly as long as Thinking of Clear Dust was there!

    But what about now?

    Whether it was King¡¯s Landing or the voice acting club, he felt powerless.

    He was already doing his best, but it still didn¡¯t work.

    He suddenly felt that it was so tiring doing this......

    Or perhaps.....the one most suited for him was always Thinking of Clear Dust.

 Chapter 1505 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 63)

    <strong>Chapter 1505: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 63)</strong>

    Leaning on the sofa, he took out his phone and found Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯s QQ number from a certain group, sending a friend request.

    [I¡¯m a bit tired, can we talk?]

    At the same time, the voice actor named Thinking of Clear Dust was about to go on stage.

    The host excitedly said, ¡°Is everyone still interested in voice acting performances?¡±

    ¡°Che.¡± There was a sigh from the audience, it was very hard for them to watch another voice acting performance.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wee the voice acting club¡¯s group B to give their version of the popr ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±!¡±

    As soon as the host¡¯s voice fell, before they came onto the stage, the crowd exploded.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, my god, please don¡¯t insult the Nian Yi in my heart, alright!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Right, right! There is no Nian Yi after Clear Dust, there is no Qi Jun after Warm Cup, alright?¡±

    ¡°Can you skip this show, I¡¯m afraid that someone will attack themter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, alright? The small groups online are already annoying, now it¡¯s the voice acting club¡¯s group B?¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m leaving first!¡±

    ......

    The words from the crowd made Mo Ran¡¯s face turn pale in fear, the same with Mao Qi.

    Although he had some voice acting experience, with so many people being fans of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, it really made him feel a bit worried.

    ¡°I feel that my breath has stopped!¡± Mo Ran was wearing the aqua blue dress with a pair of hibiscus soft soled shoes underneath.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, feeling Mo Ran¡¯s words were a bit funny.

    Mao Qi also said, ¡°I feel that my heart has been hit.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Even she was toozy to reply and just gave a speechless expression in response.

    ¡°I say, do you think I will be notified by god Warm Cup¡¯s Weibo?¡± Mao Qi was a bit stunned. It was clear that the audience had a big influence on him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not ying Qi Jun.¡± Mo Ran replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± When they were about to go on stage, Luo Qing Chen gave him some ¡®reassurance¡¯. She said with a faint smile, ¡°You have god Warm Cup, just rx and voice act.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Wen Yan Chen on the side cleared his throat, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible if you voice act too poorly.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint sparkle in her water clear eyes, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also finished.¡±

    A minuteter, the background music started, but the restless crowd didn¡¯t stop.

    There was even a fan of ¡®Half Warm Cup¡¯ who directly threw their water bottle on stage and angrily, ¡°Please don¡¯t bring shame to my god Warm Cup! Alright! Alright! Alright!¡±

    Their voice was very loud, causing Wen Yan Chen to knit his brows. Wearing that moon white robe, he closed his eyes.

    The lights on the stage dimmed after this.

    ¡°She got married today?¡± Qi Jun asked the person who came with a smile.

    This was an ice cold voice that was unique in this world.

    ¡°Yes.¡± (The narrator Xiao Dong)

    He took the poisoned wine and drank it, ¡°I have no worries in this life!¡±

    Instantly the noisy crowd fell silent.

    This silence made even the sound of a leaf falling audible.

 Chapter 1506 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 64)</h4>

    Before everyone could react, Luo Qing Chen wearing a white brocaded robe with two satin ribbons in her hair came in. There was a faint breeze that caused the ribbons to flutter.

    ¡°Was he released from prison?¡± The clear as water voice rang.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She looked up at the cross beams above and there was a faint smile on her lips as she said, ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re safe, I don¡¯t ask for anything else.¡±

    She closed her eyes as a tear fell down.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The stage suddenly went dark.

    The stage lit up again and there were no more people on stage, there was only a cherry blossom forest.

    The five of them were sitting behind the curtain in a row.

    Qi Jin: No matter how fierce the mes are, no matter how many bloodstains there are, I will be buried in this manor where you were.

    ......

    Nian Yi: Life is like an empty dream, a white head of hair is just a blink of an eye.

    ......

    Li Xi: We were never matched, you were far above and I ran away.....How many years.....

    ......

    Zhu Xue: You lied saying you also liked me, but you never know that I spent all my courage on these words.

    ......

    As soon as the voice fell, the song ended.

    It was an entire hour and a half that they finished ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±. No one said a thing, even when the background music was louder, there was no one that spoke.

    After a minute, the scene of cherry blossoms falling on stage gradually disappeared.

    Everyone was fully immersed in the love story between Nian Yi and Qi Jun, the painful attachment of Li Xi, and the unrepentant love of Zhu Xue.....

    Each word, each sentence, fully brought out the depths of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±.

    Mo Ran was crying while biting her lips. She was so stunned that her tears fell as she waspletely immersed in the role of Li Xi.

    When it ended, she couldn¡¯t break free of these emotions.

    Mao Qi looked at Wen Yan Chen and Luo Qing Chen beside him in disbelief, looking at them like this for a full moment.

    Wen Yan Chen looked at Luo Qing Chen and slowly stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    When the light on the stage lit up again, there was a wild apuse from the crowd.

    ¡°God, amazing! I¡¯m about to cry!¡±

    ¡°These are the original voices of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±!¡±

    ¡°I was stunned when school hunk Wen went on stage, I didn¡¯t dare say a single word!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too! I was afraid of ruining the atmosphere with a single word!¡±

    ¡°How could our school have such a powerful voice actor! They truly are amazing!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that they yed the original voices, right......¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot! There were many lines that were different, alright?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Everyone is very excited.¡± The host came up to the stage with an excited look and said, ¡°This ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± really brings tears to the eyes, now let¡¯s wee the four main characters on stage!¡±

    Wen Yan Chen took the lead as they went out with Luo Qing Chen behind him, with emotions filling her heart.

    Even if she felt a painful feeling in this second interpretation of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, that kind of love really made one feel emotional.

    ¡°School hunk Wen, school hunk Wen, school hunk Wen!¡±

    The fan girls shouted from under the stage as the enthusiasm reached a peak.

    The host said with a smile, ¡°Come, now let¡¯s have our school hunk introduce everyone!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with the introductions.¡± The host handed the mic to Wen Yan Chen.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Half Warm Cup.¡±

    He handed the mic to Luo Qing Chen and she instantly understood his meaning.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Thinking of Clear Dust.¡±

 Chapter 1507 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 65)</h4>

    The crowd was silent at this moment. Everyone looked at the two of them in disbelief, what did they just introduce themselves as?

    Half Warm Cup?

    Thinking of Clear Dust?

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± When it was the third person, the crowd slowly came back to their senses. Theypletely overshadowed thest two people who were talking.

    The waves of cheers came one after another,pletely overwhelming them.

    No one would have imagined that the two gods of Drunken Bliss, the male and female leads of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± would actually appear at the same university!

    Mao Qi and Mo Ran standing by them looked at each other with a smile before handing the mic back to the host.

    The cheers from the crowd were so powerful that even if the host wanted to say something, he was still overwhelmed.

    ¡°What to do, I¡¯m a little excited! No, no, no, I¡¯m very excited!¡±

    ¡°Damn! This baby¡¯s so excited that I¡¯m about to cry!¡±

    ¡°I was saying why the voice sounded so familiar......I¡¯m so excited that I¡¯m trembling!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, school hunk Wen and Half Warm Cup are the male gods I admire the most in this world! The most terrifying thing is that they are the same person!¡±

    The person who threw the bottle of mineral water charged up to the stage. He quickly picked it up and drank it all before running off.

    ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± There wasughter from the crowd.

    That person wasn¡¯t embarrassed as he turned around and scratched his head as he said, ¡°God Warm Cup, I¡¯ve liked you for many years, can you go out with me?¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°How shameless are you?¡±

    ¡°I will not give god Warm Cup to you!¡±

    There was another roar, but Wen Yan Chen took the mic from the host to say, ¡°Sorry, I already have a girlfriend.¡±

    He turned to Luo Qing Chen as his lips curled into a beautiful curve, ¡°Official couple, will you all ept this?¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    Everyone repeated the same word with tacit understanding, ¡°ept! ept! ept! ept! ept!¡±

    ......

    Seeing that ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± was epted by everyone and seeing Wen Yan Chen announcing their rtionship on stage at the school celebration.

    She looked up and felt that the sky looked truly beautiful!

    When they left the stage, Mo Ran took the mic to add, ¡°Our voice acting club¡¯s president thought that group B¡¯s performance would be bad, so they wanted me to tell everyone that this performance has nothing to do with the voice acting club at all.¡±

    ¡°Che.¡± There was this clicking from the crowd.

    Everyone had the same thought: Can group A¡¯s performancepare to this ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±?¡±

    What a joke, bro?

    When they went backstage, they met He Yu Yan and Lulu¡¯s group.

    ¡°I.....I need to use the washroom.¡± Lulu quickly found an excuse to leave, leaving behind He Yu Yan to sit there with an awkward look.

    No one knew what kind of mood he was in. When the words ¡®Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯ came from the stage, he felt like something was blocking his heart, feeling very ufortable.

    She was the way he liked his girls. Pure white skin,rge eyes that sparkled like the stars, and long ck hair.

    When they were in King¡¯s Landing, he was her official coupling and they had worked on countless scripts together.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Qian Meng, how could she have gone to his rival Half Warm Cup!?

 Chapter 1508 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 66)

    <strong>Chapter 1508: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 66)</strong>

    But he didn¡¯t know that as long as there was a Half Warm Cup in this world, no one else could be Thinking of Clear Dust¡¯s official coupling.

    After all, the cold school hunk had an unknown ck bellied side in his heart!

    The two looked at each other and He Yu Yan wanted to say something, but Wen Yan Chen didn¡¯t give him a chance at all.

    When he was about to speak, a certain god said to his girl, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo QIng Chen who was putting away the equipment was surprised before immediately saying, ¡°I want to eat dinner.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°M hot pot? Barbecue?¡±

    ¡°I know a ce where they are next door to each other.¡±

    ......

    These words that were like words between lovers grated on He Yu Yan¡¯s ears.

    He felt very suffocated staying backstage for another minute.

    But the two ¡®showing affection¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to care about He Yu Yan at all, leaving after they tidied up everything.

    Wen Yan Chen didn¡¯t forget to take her by the waist when they left, carefully helping her off the stage.

    On the way back, they didn¡¯t eat any M hot pot since their phones already started vibrating when they left.

    When she got out of the Lambo, Luo Qing Chen waved her hand, ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡±

    He revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°I finally......know where you live.¡±

    She was surprised. When she wanted to say something, Wen Yan Chen narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±

    It was already eleven when she got home. She logged into QQ and found that every group was at 99+. The most discussed words in each of those groups were¡ª¡ª

    Thinking of Clear Dust and Half Warm Cup.

    She first opened the Drunken Bliss group and the most eye catching messages were from Flourishing Song.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Can someone tell me? Why aren¡¯t those two online yet, did they secretly go and get a hotel room?! ¨t_¨s

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Ha, ha, doesn¡¯t this confirm the authenticity of that video?

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: I feel that Photographer Xiao Zhou must have a green look on his face now.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Right, that Photographer Xiao Zhou! I¡¯ll go ping him!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Damn! Someone was faster than me!

    Luo Qing Chen opened Weibo and there was a message that tagged her. She didn¡¯t need to guess that it was Wen Yan Chen who tagged her.

    Half Warm Cup V: @Photographer Xiao Zhou, you should have already received thewyer¡¯s letter for faking a video and harming the interests of others. In the words of my wife @Thinking of Clear Dust: You would be drowned in a pig cage in the ancient world, I wonder what will happen to you in the modern world?

    Miss Peach: God Warm Cup is so handsome! A certain someone, does your face hurt? @Cute Little Fairy. 2565 Likes.

    A Pencil: So the two gods are together? 1025 Likes.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Ah, ah, ah! It must be the couple with the strongest influence and the best face! 933 Likes.

    That Summer: Hearing god Warm Cup¡¯s voice, I feel that he is very handsome! I never thought that he would be that handsome, I want to call you school hunk Wen! 825 Likes.

    Flourishing Song V: QAQ School hunk Wen, please forgive me for not knowing anything, I actually doubted your picture......

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± The group¡¯s icon lit up again.

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: @Vice president, how could you be like this? God Warm cup sent that picture and you said that it was from Baidu......

    [VA]Splendid: That¡¯s right!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Right, right, how can you be like this!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Damn! It wasn¡¯t just me that said this before, alright? You.....You are all traitors for handsome guys! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)

 Chapter 1509 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 67)

    <strong>Chapter 1509: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 67)</strong>

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Flourishing, I still remember that line ¡®thirty year old¡¯ uncle.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Right! This girl really doesn¡¯t know anything, I¡¯ll help you talk to her in the future!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: School hunk Wen, you¡¯re mistaken. You¡¯ve always been the male god in my heart, Flourishing will call you now! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: .....Vice president, how can you be like this......

    [President]Falling White Robe: So exciting! I don¡¯t normally get hooked by handsome guys, but finding out that the big brother of our group is a school hunk, I really feel regretful!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Falling White Robe!

    Falling White Robe has withdrawn a message.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Sorry everyone, it was my cat who was on myputer just now.

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: President, your exnation is very see through.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: God Clear Dust! God Clear Dust! God Clear Dust! Super beautiful god Clear Dust! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    [President]Falling White Robe: @Half Warm Cup, do you see this, this is the difference between being polite and truly loving something!

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Un, I see it very clearly!

    [President]Falling White Robe: That¡¯s good!

    Falling White Robe has withdrawn a message.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Falling White Robe! Is there a use in withdrawing? Go sleep on the floorboards tonight! ¨t_¨s

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer saw everyone¡¯s chat and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    The biggest difference between Drunken Bliss and King¡¯s Landing was that this ce gave her the feeling of a home.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: That Photographer Xiao Zhou made a post.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: That person, did he confess?

    Luo Qing Chen opened Photographer Xiao Zhou¡¯s Weibo which contained a long apology letter. He had also deleted the previous post.

    Photographer Xiao Zhou V: I am very sorry about that video, this is my most sincere apology letter. The source of the video was to find a photographer to make that video and the one that found me was someone called Lao Qian. He gave me five thousand and asked me to do this. I am very regretful of what happened and I hope that you can ept my sincere apology. @Thinking of Clear Dust @Half Warm Cup @Drunken Bliss Official ount.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Please enjoy thewsuit! 925 Likes.

    Being Ill For a Long Time to Be a Doctor: Please enjoy the prison food! 788 Likes.

    A Small Flower: I just want to know why you would betray yourself for five thousand to do something like framing others. That really is amazing. 366 Likes.

    ......

    There were many people criticizing him and only a few people who believed that he was a victim.

    After all, there were manyplicated things in the circle, so everyone should be focusing on that Lao Qian.

    As expected, in just an hour, the mightyizens had found a person in A City called Lao Qian and had exposed all his information.

    Although this information came from spection, people believed that the information in the post should be mainly urate.

    An ID Hidden Behind the Truth: The following is my personal spection, everyone is free to discuss.

    The content was very long, but it was also very clear. ording to an IP trace, the target was a mahjong hall. The owner of this ce was called Qian Tong Bao and the one thing to know was that his previous girlfriend was Cute Little Fairy.

    As the saying goes, the truth would be gradually revealed. The faces of those ugly people were covered in thick makeup, so they couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    In just half an hour after this post was made, Fang Qian Meng was directly hit by the water army and reached the top of the hot search.

 Chapter 1511 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 69)

    <strong>Chapter 1511: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 69)</strong>

    Half Warm Cup: Wife! They¡¯re all making fun of me! (¤Ä§Õ¤Ä)

    In order to show his pain and grievance, he even added an emote.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like she had tofort school hunk Wen¡¯s ¡®seemingly young¡¯ heart.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Then you can just fight back,e to me if you lose! [Domineering]

    Wen Yan Chen saw her response and he couldn¡¯t stop his lips from curling into a warm smile.

    He looked over at the calendar beside him and his eyes lit up before he typed on the keyboard.

    Half Warm Cup: Wife, can I ask you for something? £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    Thinking of Clear Dust: ......

    She felt like there was a trap in that cute emote at the end.

    Her intuition had usually been correct.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: What is it?

    Half Warm Cup: First promise me! Look at how they are making fun of me! My wife is god Clear Dust! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥Î

    ......

    This......Wasn¡¯t this the emote that Flourishing Song sent?

    Luo Qing Chen felt that if she didn¡¯t agree, Half Warm Cup¡¯s personality might split!

    Thinking of Clear Dust: Agree, agree! So just what is it!

    Half Warm Cup: Check Weibo.

    As expected, once she agreed, he immediately went back to the cold Half Warm Cup.

    She doubtfully opened Weibo since if there was a request, how strange it was to post it on Weibo!

    But when she saw what he had posted, she was stunned.

    Half Warm Cup V: The proposal was a sess. @Thinking of Clear Dust.

    !

    The request actually turned out to be......

    A proposal!!!

    Emmmmmm......

    Why did she feel that this boy who looked like a cold youth had ck bellied blood that flowed through him!

    He can even think of these kinds of traps.

    Thinking of Clear Dust: You, you, you......

    Half Warm Cup: You should keep your promises, you can¡¯t go back on them now.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± The Drunken Bliss QQ group sounded again.

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: @Half Warm Cup, god Warm Cup is amazing!

    [President]Falling White Robe: How is this just amazing, it¡¯s a p to our faces!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Damn! When did you propose and how could my god Clear Dust agree! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Want to know?

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Yes, yes!

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Attached screenshot.jpg.

    Half Warm Cup had sent the conversation between him and Luo Qing Chen without hiding a thing, showing off his ck bellied and honest character at the same time.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Damn! Warm Cup, you¡¯re not embarrassed?

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Ah, ah, ah! God Warm Cup tricked god Clear Dust!

    [VA]Splendid: A big hole, so ck bellied!

    [President]Falling White Robe: Big brother, you could clearly not send this screenshot, why are you this honest! I really can¡¯t say anything for you!

    Everyone began to ¡®attack¡¯ Half Warm Cup, not knowing that he didn¡¯t care at all, while still spreading dog food.

    [VA]Half Warm Cup: Because I want everyone to know that this girl easily tricked is my wife, so I¡¯ll protect her in the future.

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: I feel like I¡¯ve suddenly eaten a lot of dog food.

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Me too......

    [President]Falling White Robe: +1 to above.

    [VA]Splendid: +10086 to above.

    Seeing the words from Wen Yan Chen on her screen, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Although she seemed like she had been tricked, it felt really good being protected by someone at the same time.

    Before logging off, she didn¡¯t forget to send a message in the group!

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: Happy! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©@Half Warm Cup.

 Chapter 1510 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 68)

    <strong>Chapter 1510: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 68)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen on the other end of theputer curled her lips. Good and evil really received what they deserved in the end.

    She thought that this incident was over, but she never thought that at four in the morning, Fang Qian Meng would also send a long post.

    It was a pity that it was different from thest two.

    Even if she tried her best to clean up her Weibo, no one believed her words.

    There were even quite a fewizens who dug up her past information. What abortion at fifteen, two timing people in high school, and there was even a boy who had died in an ident for her.

    Whether it was true or not, for Fang Qian Meng, at least she could never be washed clean in this circle.

    As for how she should make a living, Luo Qing Chen felt that she should wash dishes!

    After the school celebration, He Yu Yan resigned from the voice acting club and applied to go abroad.

    His family¡¯s background was quite good, so he was quickly approved.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she had done quite a bit of retaliation towards He Yu Yan. In the end, the other side didn¡¯t do anything that bad to the world, so there was no need to pletely kill¡¯ him.

    Therefore she didn¡¯t stop him from going abroad since she didn¡¯t want to see his face anymore!

    But she never thought that He Yu Yan would post on Weibo from the ne.

    After all, whether it was ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± or Fang Qian Meng¡¯s matter, he never posted, but this time he pinged her when he posted.

    It was very simple, there were only a few words.

    No Words V: Leaving King¡¯s Landing and leaving the online world. But there¡¯s something I still want to tell you, I suddenly feel like I like you very much. @Thinking of Clear Dust. [Bitter smile].

    After He Yu Yan sent this, the one that everyone pinged the most wasn¡¯t Thinking of Clear Dust, but rather Half Warm Cup.

    Listening to the Wind as Rain: @God Warm Cup, someone is stealing your wife! 2586 Likes.

    Miss Peach: How did you treat our god Clear Dust before and now you¡¯re feeling regret, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote? 1252 Likes.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: I beg god Warm Cup to take my god Clear Dust away! @Half Warm Cup 898 Likes.

    Can¡¯t Believe in Love: What is it? Now you feel that my god Clear Dust is good, didn¡¯t you like that disgusting Cute Little Fairy before? 799 Likes.

    ......

    There were many gossipers in the Drunken Bliss group that were urging each other on after seeing this discussion.

    [President]Falling White Robe: Warm Cup, aren¡¯t you nning on saying anything? The other side already confessed!

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Ha, ha, such a strong group. If god Clear Dust thinks that Warm Cup isn¡¯t good, she can be with me. (¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    [President]Falling White Robe: Damn! Flourishing, what do you want me to do?

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: I¡¯ll take you both!

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: This confession seems a bit domineering!

    [Production]Butterfly Dance: How can you do this! Do you want to go to King¡¯s Landing!?

    [VA]Cloud Falling Clear Sky: Ah, ah, ah! I don¡¯t want to go to that club that can¡¯t live much longer! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)

    [Vice president]Flourishing Song: Be more handsome, don¡¯t lose face for Drunken Bliss!

    [Makeup]Choosing the Past: @Half Warm Cup, god Warm Cup,e and say a few things, don¡¯t you have any thoughts about this!?

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: That......

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to speak up for Wen Yan Chen when she saw this since she could feel that pressure from these gossipers!

    But before she could send her next message, there was a private chat that appeared.

    It came from Half Warm Cup¡¯s avatar!

 Chapter 1512 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 70)

    <strong>Chapter 1512: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (Part 70)</strong>

    When the two sets of parents met, un, they were acquaintances.

    A City wasn¡¯t that big, so rich people naturally bumped into each other. When the two saw each other, it created a very funny conversation.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting on the side almost broke out inughter.

    Papa Wen: Aiya, brother Luo¡¯s daughters are truly beautiful. Do you still remember when we discussed whether they should get married a few years ago?

    Papa Luo: I do, I do! It must all be fate!

    Mama Wen: Why didn¡¯t we set it back then!

    Mama Luo: My child likes to mess around all the time. I remember him saying that he was looking for a partner online, what attack.....what attack voice.

    Mama Wen: ?

    Seeing her mother looking awkward, Luo Qing Chen quickly said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt, don¡¯t be awkward, he was talking about me!¡±

    She met Wen Yan Chen¡¯s deep gaze and mouthed out these words, ¡°Is it true that you had a crush on me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± He replied without any hesitation, with eyes that were as gentle as water.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help lowering her head and smiling. It seems like when they had just be friends, the words ¡®maybe¡¯ weren¡¯t fake after all!

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen thought that they would wait until after graduation to get married, but the parents of both sides firmly believed that they should get married now!

    Mama Wen told Wen Yan Chen, ¡°Such a good daughter inw, what if someone takes her away during university?¡±

    Mama Luo had said to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°He¡¯s the school hunk, there must be a bunch of people who like him. If you don¡¯t get in the car before graduating, you might not be able to get on.¡±

    Therefore, their wedding was set for the end of the year.

    It was a very long process and very rushed, so they didn¡¯t go to school over the next month. They didn¡¯t even have time to log into QQ.

    They were busy picking wedding dresses, buying a house, and preparing a guest list. All the people in the Drunken Bliss group thought that they had disappeared while passersby sent pictures of their wedding on Weibo.

    Winter¡¯s Snow: I met my two favourite online gods when I was on vacation in France! @Thinking of Clear Dust, @Half Warm Cup. Attached jpg.

    Falling White Robe V: Warm Cup, damn, you¡¯re not inviting me to your wedding? 6666 Likes.

    Flourishing Song V: Ah, ah, ah! God Clear Dust is so, so beautiful! (£Þ£Õ£Þ)¥ÎI want to go to the wedding, I want to go even without a wedding invitation! 5558 Likes.

    -Falling White Robe V: Wife, where¡¯s your dignity?

    -Flourishing Song V replying to Falling White Robe V: Splendid said that there¡¯s no need for dignity in front of the two gods. @Splendid.

    Splendid V: Super beautiful! 2580 Likes.

    Not Caring About Wang Lun¡¯s Love: Goddess, goddess, goddess! My goddess is marrying my god, there is nothing that make me happier in the worldpared to this. 1250 Likes.

    That Summer: It really seems like a love story from a fairy tale. 558 Likes.

    ......

    Some timeter, Wen Yan Chen sent a post on Weibo and even included a picture of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wedding dress from the back.

    In Provence in France, the sea and sky are the same, it¡¯s like a dream.

    Half Warm Cup V: Next month on the third will be my wedding with @Thinking of Clear Dust. Many thanks for this splendid encounter that has been a dream to me. All the colleagues from Drunken Bliss are invited toe to our wedding! @Drunken Bliss Official ount.

    After Wen Yan Chen sent this post, theints in the group turned to blessings.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to send a message in the group.

    [VA]Thinking of Clear Dust: Please remember my phone number if youe to the wedding, you can call me at 1385010**** if you get lost.

 Chapter 1513 - Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen (End)</h4>

    A monthter, the wedding came as scheduled.

    There were beautiful wedding photos ced at the entrance to the wedding.

    At eight in the evening, there were arge number of fans outside the hotel. There were even some fans that held lit signs for ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±,memorating the happy ending of Nian Yi and Qi Jun in another world.

    The parents of the two sides were clearly very surprised, they naturally never thought that their daughter and son had so many fans.

    She met many people at the wedding and the ones that left the biggest impressions were Falling White Robe and Flourishing Song since the appearance of the two were just too shing.

    Because Flourishing Song was much greater than Falling White Robe.

    It was summarized in one phrase: Flourishing Song was a beauty with long legs and a slender figure while Falling White Robe was a chubby man!

    Of course, this didn¡¯t affect the love between the couple. When she came to the wedding, Flourishing Song was already seven months pregnant.

    But she still looked beautiful, it was what the strongest female voice should look like.

    It was a pity that she retired from the circle for her family, bing someone who worked behind the scenes!

    Their wedding was even bigger than they imagined. Grapefruit TV broadcasted their wedding live and the fame reached thirty million.

    This kind of poprity was rare to reach even on Grapefruit TV.

    The room was filled with blessings and gifts covered the screen.

    Especially during the vows and exchanging rings, the poprity of the room had reached a peak.

    ¡°Next we ask the two lovers to exchange rings.¡±

    ¡°Groom, what would you like to say to your bride?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo Qing Chen, can I ask you for one thing?¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter.

    This one move was tried and tested for Wen Yan Chen.

    ¡°Un.¡± She forced down her smile.

    ¡°I ask you to stay by my side for the rest of your life, whether it is windy or rainy, please don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The host couldn¡¯t helpughing as he teased Wen Yan Chen, ¡°Then what kind of promise will the groom give to our bride?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± He gave a chuckle and slowly put the diamond ring on her finger, ¡°I won¡¯t need to ask because I already nned on staying by her side for the rest of my life, never leaving.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡±

    There were cheers and apuse that came from the crowd.

    Everyone shouted at the same time, ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She lowered her eyes slightly as she felt her cheek start to burn and her heart began beating fast.

    Wen Yan Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to take her waist with his right hand as his left hand came to her face to bring her in for a kiss.

    Gentle and domineering, hot and lingering.

    This was their wedding, their happiness.

    ¨C

    Postscript.

    After the wedding, the two gods rarely showed up. Three yearster, they did another hot IP, ¡°Forgotten River¡±.

    This was a script that wasparable to ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, making the audience think of Nian Yi and Qi Jun again.

    Luo Qing Chen had won many awards because of this. Of course, there was one that she rejected, one that she had rejected for three years.

    That was......¡¯Most beautiful voice actor¡¯.

    In this world, it depended on the voice and not the appearance.

    Everyone supported and agreed to this. In the following years, this award was happily cancelled!

    In this world, they lived a very happy life until their hairs turned grey and their lives ended.

 Chapter 1514 - Side story: With oneâ€™s other half in hand, never suffering in life (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1514: Side story: With one¡¯s other half in hand, never suffering in life (Part 1)</strong>

    A hundred yearster, being buried by your side is my greatest blessing. ¡ª¡ªWen Yan Chen.

    The first time I heard her voice in ¡°Soul Sacrifice¡±, she had shocked me too much with her words.

    It was that kind of voice that was like a quiet spring in the mountain, changing the ugly world with her face.

    Right, it was ¡°Soul Sacrifice¡± that I had heard a different voice.

    It wasn¡¯t the powerful voice that everyone praised, but a clear voice that was also prating.

    Of course, it seemed like I was the only one in the world who heard this.

    At that time, I was already the god of Drunken Bliss, but I wasn¡¯t clear on the things between our groups.

    When I saw the words ¡®King¡¯s Landing¡¯, I vaguely remembered that we were enemies that could never meet.

    Her position in King¡¯s Landing was very high, being the female lead in almost all their scripts. That kind of voice seemed like it could support the voice by herself.

    But she had some official coupling. When I saw those names together on the King¡¯s Landing official page, I felt very ufortable.

    No Words¡¯ voice wasn¡¯t bad, but I felt that it couldn¡¯t match her voice.

    He wasn¡¯t even qualified to be in the same script as her because I knew for sure that she had a different voice.

    But since our two groups were enemies, I could only poach in secret which was very likely to fail.

    I had to wait, wait for a chance.

    I never thought that the heavens would go good to me and this chance came.

    When she posted her first post on Weibo, I knew that my chance was here.

    I quietly followed her and hesitated for a long time without sending a private message. When she followed me the next day, I immediately sent her a message.

    She didn¡¯t know how nervous I was at that time.

    I wanted to poach her, but I didn¡¯t know how. It was hard doing it for the first time.

    Finally I used the script of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± as an olive branch to her and I told her that she was most suited for being the female lead.

    She said she needed to consider it and I added her QQ.

    When I added her QQ, I set up a private chat and set up notifications for it. If she sent me a QQ message, I would be able to notice it immediately.

    Perhaps god felt that Nian Yi had been waiting too long that he helped me.

    When I knew that King¡¯s Landing was using someone else for ¡°Sword Dance Clear Song¡±, I knew that my chance was here.

    She really was a powerful voice actor, she could understand ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡± in just two hours.

    I admired her very much, so when she teased me by asking if I had a crush on her, I knew that it would be awkward, but I still replied.....Perhaps!

    Actually, I was a bit worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make this decision.

    After all, she had been with King¡¯s Landing for a long time and King¡¯s Landing had a No Words.

    I didn¡¯t know if she would leave because of the unfair treatment, but I hoped that she would.

    Drunken Bliss was definitely the best choice for her because......I was there.

    Fortunately I heard that someone called Cute Little Fairy had joined King¡¯s Landing. I was thinking at that time that she should being over.

    Sure enough, when she made the post, I asked in a surprised voice, but my heart was filled with joy.

    Because I really wanted her toe to Drunken Bliss more than anyone else in this world.

    As long as she was here, she would be the female lead of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±.

 Chapter 1515 - Side story: With oneâ€™s other half in hand, never suffering in life (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1515: Side story: With one¡¯s other half in hand, never suffering in life (Part 2)</strong>

    I never thought that her ¡®fame¡¯ in Drunken Bliss would be greater than I imagined.

    Not only did the makeup artist want her signature, there was even our vice president who worshipped her!

    But when she joined Drunken Bliss and became the female lead of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment, I never thought that I would meet her in reality.

    Until I heard a familiar voice at a certain breakfast shop.

    That was my first time seeing her. That pure white face and those eyes that shone like stars in the night. I couldn¡¯t help taking a few more looks when I saw her.

    Before meeting her, I had never felt like this before.

    I panicked a bit, feeling a bit of disbelief.

    But I couldn¡¯t contact her at that time. When I was lying in bed that night, I almost felt like.....my spring was here!

    That feeling continued when I saw her stream.

    Actually, it was an ident. If I didn¡¯t see Splendid say in the group that she was streaming, I felt like I would have missed it.

    With natural perfect pitch, I could tell that she was the girl I had met at the breakfast shop that day.

    Hearing her voice really gave me a strange feeling. It was clear and cold, with each word being pronounced.

    It had to be said that No Words had really helped me.

    Because he gave Cute Little Fairy ten thousand, I had a chance to show off to her!

    Actually, my first reaction was to buy a thousand pumpkin carriages, but after thinking about it, she would be angry if I did that, so I changed it to a hundred thousand instead!

    In the end, it was very satisfying and I seemed to have caught her attention!

    She sang a song and I went to check the meaning of her lyrics.

    There was one line that said: There are trees in the mountains, branches among the trees, this was something that everyone knew. But I like you, why don¡¯t you know this?

    I felt a bit nervous when I thought about this, shouldn¡¯t I be the one who¡¯s saying this to her?

    The next time we met was at the vocal music club. I couldn¡¯t help thinking that I must have the male lead aura that god gave me.

    Because when I appeared, I had appeared at the right time.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t an ident.

    Everyone in the blub knew that it was impossible for me to go to this wee party. It was because I identally saw her picture on the sign up sheet for the club by her name.

    I took the picture away and put it in my wallet. She didn¡¯t know about this for a long time until she learned about when she was going through my old clothes to sell.

    I vaguely remembered that she was very angry and moved at that time.

    But there was no other way, she was already Mrs Wen at that time.

    Of course, when we met at the vocal music club, she wasn¡¯t! So I did everything I could to attract her attention at that time.

    I coaxed her to let everyone know in Drunken Bliss that we were in the same school and the same club to protect me.

    I liked the feeling of being envied. Those words of envy really made me feel happy.

    Because I was the only person who knew her in reality!

    When we talkedter, I found that she really was suited for Nian Yi.

    It seemed that as long as she spoke, I would be pulled in. At Romanti Hotel, I felt it was the same.

    When she called me dear, I immediately called her wife.

    Moreover, I felt so happy in my heart because I hadpletely defeated No Words.

 Chapter 1516 - Side story: With oneâ€™s other half in hand, never suffering in life (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Side story: With one¡¯s other half in hand, never suffering in life (Part 3)</h4>

    As a result of ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, she was attacked by quite a few people.

    There was a very excessive rumour where they not only sent pictures, they even sent a fake video.

    I knew at that time that without anything decisive, this matter would never end.

    I definitely wouldn¡¯t let her be bullied, so I decided to tell everyone that I was Half Warm Cup at the school celebration,

    But the school celebration didn¡¯t go as smoothly as I thought.

    The time that No Words gave us was very short and they didn¡¯t give us any equipment at all.

    It was a good thing that I had a feeling about this and prepared everything ahead of time.

    When I saw her putting on that moon white robe, I knew what it was like to be trapped forever.

    In my eyes, she was Nian Yi and standing on stage, I was Qi Jun.

    This was our second time finishing ¡°Reincarnation Endowment¡±, but this time was like heaven and earthpared to when we recorded the sound clips.

    Because there was someone like this that I fell into this y. So I loved Nian Yi and I loved myself.

    It was a good thing that our ending was different.

    At least I could help live a happy life with her.

    When I said the words Half Warm Cup on stage, the first thing I felt was a strange sense of pride.

    That kind of pride was not something I had felt before. No matter what script I did before, it was all because of my hard work, so it was something that belonged to me.

    But standing on stage, this feeling was different.

    Because I was Half Warm Cup, so when Half Warm Cup met Thinking of Clear Dust, he would feel this kind of pride.

    Because I was proud to meet Thinking of Clear Dust and to stand by her side.

    When all those usations had been washed away, when all the dust fell.

    I knew that there was only happiness left between me and her.

    Although I was a bit shameless when proposing, it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t reject me and she yed along with my ¡®careful¡¯ n.

    Even if this n was used on our wedding.

    When I saw her holding the white flowers and in that wedding dress, I felt that she looked incredibly beautiful. I would never tire of looking at her.

    At that moment, I didn¡¯t feel that she was Nian Yi, she was better than Nian Yi.

    Although it seemed like she fell to my tricks, I knew that as long as there was something that she wanted to do, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do in this world.

    I liked this kind of her, envious of my luck at being able to meet this kind of her.

    On our wedding anniversary several yearster, she asked how much I loved her. I thought for a long time before answering this.

    ¡°I feel that I like you more than Qi Jin likes Nian Yi.¡±

    I saw that she was stunned and a bit of tears came to her eyes.

    I panicked and quickly made a face to make herugh.

    In all these years, I had never made her cry. Once she did cry, I would tightly hold her and do all kinds of things to make her happy.

    In short, I wasn¡¯t willing to let her cry because I wasn¡¯t willing to see her shed tears.

    I felt that this was the biggest difference between me and Qi Jun.

    He always thought of a way to make the other person live if he liked something, but I would do my best to let both of us live.

    If it didn¡¯t work, I would take her away.

    Because I didn¡¯t want to leave her alone in this world because I knew how painful it was to be the only one who remained.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 26/100]

 Chapter 1517 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1517: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 1)</strong>

    When she returned to the Chaos Space, she touched her ear, feeling very happy.

    Growing old with your husband hand in hand, it was that kind of feeling.

    She vaguely remembered the moment she died of old age, Wen Yan Chen had said something in her ear.

    ¡°No matter how wonderful this world is, no matter how unwilling you are, it¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    Because he knew that being left behind was the most painful.

    She was very moved, like there was a warm flow that filled her heart. The story of the voice actors had never made her feel sad.

    From beginning to end, it was a story of being pampered.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Cold voice actor: The old enemy is the top queen?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 4500/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage: [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan], [Phoenix Dance Sword].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 2 (Upgraded)

    Exchange points: 3000+5000=8000

    Base points: 40

    [This time the host has finished both the main mission and the side mission quite well.]

    ¡°Is there a special reward? For example, adding a bit more experience?¡± Normally speaking, the experience points would be deducted if she didn¡¯t finish the missions, so if she did finish them, shouldn¡¯t she at least get a few experience points!

    Letting her change to her own voice was her credit, alright?

    [None.]

    The system refused without any hesitation, truly cold!

    ¡°Damn......¡±

    [The host¡¯s twenty seventh mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 92/100

    Strength: 89/100

    Intelligence: 90/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Lin Nan Yi

    Supporting female lead: Yue Cai Zhi

    Supporting male lead: Yan Yu Meng

    Mission content: [Return to one month before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead Lin Nan Yi.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    After receiving all the memories of the previous host, Luo Qing Chen felt it hurt a bit!

    The story of the previous host nning and finally killing the male lead.

    After experiencing a very warm story, she was about to fall into a bottomless abyss.

    The rapid change in plot even made her think of the story between Nian Yi and Qi Jun.

    This was a love hidden under hatred, a story where hate was always a bit greater than love.

    The previous host was the princess of the zed ss Country, the richest country in the Northern Wilderness and was the famous ¡®Night Pearl¡¯.

    In this country, every ce was filled with dazzling stars.

    In the third year of the Liu Dynasty, Liu Nan Yi was sent out as a hostage to the zed ss Country of the Northern Wilderness.

    The previous host was only twelve when she met him.

    The zed ss Country was different from the Central ins, this was a country where females reigned. The rulers of the country were females and the men could only be ¡®favoured¡¯.

    Liu Nan Yi was the one given to the previous host of the zed ss Country, a hostage from the Central ins, it was not something that could match her eyes.

    The previous host was the respected eldest princess and with her nation copsing beauty, there were many men in the zed ss Country that loved her, so naturally she had a prideful personality.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t like people like Lin Nan Yi who didn¡¯t know how to tter her.

    As the eldest princess of the zed ss Country, the previous host has the right to bully Lin Nan Yi, but she never went too far.

    Because she had to admit that Lin Nan Yi really was handsome, better than any guy from the zed ss Country.

 Chapter 1518 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1518: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 2)</strong>

    Lin Nan Yi was only sixteen when he arrived in the zed ss Country. Because his face was like a masterpiece carved from jade and he had a pair of rare blue eyes which had a golden glow, even by standing there, he looked majestic.

    She hated this kind of majesty.

    A hostage that was sent to the zed ss Country from the Central ins, instead of having of this majesty, he should submit to her.

    When she met the youth at first, one was aloof and one was ice cold.

    She used every method she could to bully him to make him submit.

    In that dim shed, he was covered in wounds, but his longshes hung over his cold as snow face.

    She pushed over the door and asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you submit?¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply, just opening his beautiful eyes to look at her.

    After a while, he said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Finally the previous host left a bottle of medicine and left the shed.

    After living like this for three years, he was finally called back and left the zed ss Country.

    That year, there was a big snow storm that covered the shining pces of the zed ss Country. The snow was very deep, covering everything in white.

    When the previous host learned that he would leave, it was like she had realized that out of all the men who liked her in the zed ss Country, there was no one who took another look at her like Lin Nan Yi.

    The Central in¡¯s emperor¡¯s personal servant Wen De came to pick him up and he changed into a golden robe with a cold expression.

    The queen had attached great importance to this matter and personally sent him off.

    The previous host had been standing there for a long time and when Lin Nan Yi disappeared, he never looked back at her.

    She knew that he must hate her.

    As the tides turned, Lin Yan Yi became the next emperor after returning.

    Because of the wealth of the previous host¡¯s zed ss Country, the surrounding countries banded together to attack them.

    When the zed ss Country was about to fall, Lin Nan Yi led his army of a hundred thousand to deal with the small countries in the Northern Wilderness.

    He finally destroyed the zed ss Country with his own army.

    The previous host became the princess of a destroyed country and was brought back to Long Peace with him.

    That year, it had been five years since Lin Nan Yi left the zed ss Country.

    The previous host didn¡¯t change her personality after entering the pce, she was still overbearing as ever.

    No one in the pce dared to offend her because they knew that no matter what she did, the emperor never punished her.

    That was until the supporting male lead Yan Yu Meng came to find the previous host.

    Yan Yu Meng was the crown prince of the True Fragrant Country near the zed ss Country.

    The two countries were close and the previous host and the supporting male lead had an engagement before.

    But when zed ss Country was surrounded, the True Fragrant Country had surrounded the zed ss Country with the rest.

    Of course, all the countries were destroyed by Lin Nan Yi in the end.

    Yan Yu Meng came looking for the previous host because she was close to him and he wanted to kill him.

    Since both their countries had been destroyed by Lin Nan Yi.

    But Yan Yu Meng didn¡¯t know that the previous host wanting to kill Lin Nan Yi wasn¡¯t a matter of just a few days.

    She had always wanted to do this since the first day she arrived, she wanted nothing else.

    Lin Nan Yi had put her mother and little brother under ¡®house arrest¡¯, saying that he gave them the best food and clothes, never hurting them.

    But even so, the previous host hated Lin Nan Yi.

    Because she was a proud person, a person with absolute power.

    But now she had be a prisoner.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it, she thought that she loved power more than anything.

    Actually, she was wrong.

 Chapter 1519 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 3)

    Chapter 1519: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 3)

    The previous host didn¡¯t know why Lin Nan Yi brought her to the pce at first since she hadn¡¯t been good to him when he had been a hostage at the zed ss Country.

    Later she thought that Lin Nan Yi must be taking revenge on her.

    There were many girls in the harem and there were two concubines.

    But whether Lin Nan Yi went hunting or held a banquet in the pce, he only ever brought her.

    It was because of this that she was envied by people of the harem who tried to hurt her from time to time.

    This made her suddenly think of when she did this to him in the zed ss Country.

    Although he always spoke coldly, she only took him wherever she went.

    There were many men who liked her that took this out on him, making his life as a hostage even more miserable.

    But the funny thing was that the people who wanted to hurt the previous host never met a good end.

    She ate well, dressed well, slept well, but she didn¡¯t give up the idea of assassinating Lin Nan Yi.

    In her eyes, he destroyed her country and made her the subjugated princess that everyoneughed at.

    She used daggers, hidden needles, poison, and secret arrows.

    She used everything, but with Lin Nan Yi¡¯s skills and medical knowledge, she had never seeded.

    After failing to poison him again, he asked her, ¡°You want this one to die that much?¡±

    She replied, ¡°We cannot live in the same world after you destroyed my country.¡±

    His eyes turned dim, ¡°Then do your best.¡±

    When Yan Yu Meng appeared, the previous host finally seeded.

    It was a dinner where the western region was paying tribute in gold and beauties.

    The previous host was brought along by Lin Nan Yi as usual, putting a poison that would numb his body in his drink.

    The poison was given to her by Yan Yu Meng and if she used any other poison, he could smell it, but he didn¡¯t notice it this time.

    In the end, after he drank this poisoned wine, his lips curled into a self deprecating smile.

    Yan Yu Meng shouted that he drank it and removed his disguise to attack.

    The target wasn¡¯t Lin Nan Yi, but rather the previous host.

    Because she knew that after he took the poison, there was still the chance of dodging the attack. If he was protecting someone, he couldn¡¯t dodge.

    The previous host betted that he would save her, using herself as bait to kill him.

    In the end, she seeded.

    Lin Nan Yi came in front of her and the poison sword stabbed him, but he still held her tightly.

    The poison on the sword was something she had given Yan Yu Meng, she knew better than anyone how strong it was.

    The previous host used herself as bait because she knew that Lin Nan Yi was different from her.

    A person liking someone, even if they didn¡¯t know in the beginning, they could feel it after a long time.

    She used Lin Nan Yi¡¯s love for her for a final bet, she bet that he would save her.

    In the chaos, the previous host left the pce with Yan Yu Meng.

    They were unimpeded all the way.

    A monthter, the male lead died of the poison. His little brother Lin Dong Xue took the throne. He returned the previous host¡¯s mother and little brother as per Lin Nan Yi¡¯s wishes.

    At the same time, he cleared out the remnant of Yan Yu Meng¡¯s country, but he let her go.

    He said, ¡°I want to cut you into ten thousand pieces, but protecting you was the final decree of my big brother.¡±

    In the end, he gave her a box which contained fragmented letters from the male lead.

    From the first encounter in the zed ss Country to meeting again. The final words he wrote were, ¡°I hate you, but I can¡¯t speak of love. Without reciprocating love, it can¡¯t be considered love, so I might not have loved you.¡±

    After a few more days, the previous host died of illness, always feeling guilt towards Lin Nan Yi.

    But she didn¡¯t know if she hated him more or loved him more.

 Chapter 1520 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 4)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know if the sand and wind of the Northern Wilderness were too much for her eyes or if the pain of the story made her eyes turn red.

    [Host, you don¡¯t have much time.]

    The system¡¯s notification made a chill run down her back. This time she had returned to the Northern Wilderness with Yan Yu Meng after Lin Nan Yi was attacked at the banquet.

    A monthter, Lin Nan Yi would die from his poison.

    System, what is the affection and the hatred?

    If Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t hate the previous host, she really wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    [Affection is 10% and hatred is 90%.]

    Damn! Are you teasing me?

    [The male lead has a ck bellied and paranoid personality. In his world, what he can¡¯t get can¡¯t be considered love. In order to get it, he would do everything he could, but he still lost in the end.]

    No, no, no, my meaning is isn¡¯t the hatred too much?

    [After entering the pce, the previous host tried assassinating him ny times and seeded in the end. If the male lead hates her, that is reasonable.]

    What do I do then?

    [This is the host¡¯s world, how can you ask the system?]

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked around, this was a simple tent.

    There was sand that blew through the tent which made people feel suffocated.

    [But the system wants to remind the host that since you are in this world, the original direction of the story has changed.]

    Un, I got it.

    Coming out of the tent, there was Yan Yu Meng and the other princes from the countries around the zed ss Country.

    In order to protect their bloodline, their parents had done everything they could to save them.

    ¡°Our great hero is awake!¡± Yan Yu Meng saw here out and said with a smile, ¡°You really are cruel, using poison and a numbing agent at once, otherwise we might not have been able to kill that emperor.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and a sparkle appeared in her eyes as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Of course. Thanks for your help this time, I never seeded when I tried to assassinate him before, but now I¡¯ve finally repaid the debt of destroying my country.¡±

    The Northern Wilderness was a bit far from Long Peace, so if she wanted to go back, she couldn¡¯t let them feel suspicious.

    ¡°Back in the zed ss Country, I thought that Qing¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be able to forget about this emperor, but now it seems like you love your country and your power more.¡± Yan Yu Meng¡¯s eyes were a bit cold, he did understand the previous host¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Of course, if the zed ss Country was still here, I would be on the throne, suffering through everything. Isn¡¯t this.....¡± She paused before narrowing her eyes, ¡°Thanks to you.¡±

    Actually she wanted to say ¡®thanks to you all¡¯!

    After all, if Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t lead that army of a hundred thousand, their small countries would have surrounded the zed ss Country.

    She felt that there was something wrong with the previous host, at least Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t let this princess fall into the hands of the small countries.

    At least when the zed ss Country fell, he had found many to be buried with it.

    Moreover, he had taken her back with him, taking care of all her needs.

    But with the memory of the previous host, she knew that this was a person who cared about power more.

    She liked being high above, so she was unwilling to ept that Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t submit to her in those three years.

    ¡°Right now the emperor is critically ill and the court will be very unsettled. As long as we take this chance to send troops, we will be able to get back everything we lost!¡±

    In the Northern Wilderness, only the zed ss Country had fertilend. The heavenly court was different, every part of thatnd was golden.

 Chapter 1521 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 5)

    Chapter 1521: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 5)

    ¡°Have you already thought of the route?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to take the official roads.¡±

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t organize our troops when we assassinated that damn emperor. Now it is different, the people are panicking, so there is arge chance for us to fill this void!¡± Yan Yu Meng look up to say, ¡°Qing¡¯er, you have the greatest merit this time, you must take the lead when the timees!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and couldn¡¯t help giving a soft snort as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    In the three days of preparation, she studied the map from the Northern Wilderness to Long Peace.

    The people of the court would definitely be able to find them once they went past the Mountain Sea Pass. Yan Yu Meng wanted her to take the lead while he wrapped around to the south.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional over how heavy this person¡¯s mind was. Once they failed, there was a way to escape to the south, but she could only die on the battlefield.

    This scene not only made her think of the brothers of the great khan and how they had killed their khan.

    Of course, the memories that she had were the memories the previous host had in another world.

    After a while, she had a high awareness of these interconnected world.

    System, the male lead¡¯s poison should be called the Forgotten River Flower, what is the antidote?

    ording to the previous host¡¯s memories, she thought that there was no antidote.

    Thinking about it now, it really.....is ruthless.

    [There is no antidote.]

    ?

    Are you teasing me?

    [But the system has it!]

    ......

    [This antidote was a gift for when the host came to this world.]

    Then why didn¡¯t you give it to me?

    [You never asked the system before!]

    ......

    [Ding, the Heavenly Branch Pill has been put in the host¡¯s storage space.]

    It was a good thing that system wasn¡¯t too cruel to her.

    If the male lead died in just a month, she really would be wronged!

    Three dayster, the Northern Wilderness sent out twenty thousand troops to the court in the name of restoring the country.

    General Wen De¡¯s hundred thousand troops were behind the Mountain Sea Pass and Yan Yu Meng nned on escaping.

    It was a pity that that escape route had been blown up by Luo Qing Chen with explosives.

    So the princes of those small countries were all caught and the twenty thousand soldiers surrendered.

    In the cell, Luo Qing Chen tapped her right finger on the table out of habit.

    Yan Yu Meng roared out in the opposite cell, ¡°There must be a traitor among us, who is it? If you let me find out, I will definitely make sure that they¡¯ll be buried with me!¡±

    ¡°It was me.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°But I think that there¡¯s no chance of letting me die with you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Yan Yu Meng looked at her in disbelief as his eyes almost popped out!

    How could that be possible? That person had poisoned Lin Nan Yi, why would she do this!

    ¡°I wrote the secret letter and I destroyed the escape path, I can tell you why if you want to ask.¡± She narrowed her cold eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°I wanted to do it.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen! You ungrateful viin! If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been locked in the pce! How can you be this despicable!¡± Yan Yu Meng roared out as his body trembled with rage.

    ¡°Ungrateful?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said with a cold smile, ¡°You all worked together to surround our zed ss Country, did I owe you anything? Then again, I was living quite well in the pce, having all my needs met!¡±

 Chapter 1522 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 6)

    Chapter 1522: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 6)

    A certain person standing in the corner of the prison had their hand crossed as a faint sparkle appeared in their deep eyes.

    Half an hourter, Wen De came to the prison.

    ¡°Your highness......¡± He cupped his hands and said, ¡°King Pacifying West invites you for a visit.¡±

    Wen De had spoken to her with respect. Even in the prison, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of disrespect.

    The reason was very simple. When the previous host had been in the pce, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t get.

    As long as she didn¡¯t like someone, there was no life for them.

    Wen De had suffered this loss for failing to deliver fresh grapes to this captive princess and had been locked up for three months.

    There was one thought that he had: Foolish ruler, ah foolish ruler!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t only Wen De who had this thought, there were many who had the same thought.

    After suffering from this captive princess, everyone didn¡¯t know what made the emperor this enamoured other than her nation copsing beauty.

    In the Cold West Hall, there was a faint fragrance in the air.

    The one sitting above was a man in a blue robe. He had very delicate features which made him look like an immortal.

    ¡°Just what do you want to do?¡± He looked at her with a confused look in his dark eyes.

    She had poisoned him, she was the one who killed his big brother.

    But she also wrote the secret letter and blocked the escape path, so he couldn¡¯t understand just what she wanted.

    ¡°I want to see your big brother.¡± She pursed her lips, speaking in a cold tone.

    Lin Dong Xue was surprised. He had seen this girl many times and her pride was even greater than his.

    It was as if this world would follow her.

    But right now, there was a dark look that he couldn¡¯t see through in her eyes. Those narrowed eyes felt like it could see through everything in this world.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Lin Dong Xue narrowed his brows as his voice was filled with a cold tone.

    When she heard this, she could feel her fingers tremble.

    Lin Dong Xue had a strange hostility towards her, like he wanted to know something about her.

    For example, her thoughts.

    ¡°He knows I¡¯m here?¡± She narrowed her eyes without a single ripple in her voice.

    Perhaps Lin Nan Yi was only gradually fading under the poison, he wasn¡¯tpletely in aa.

    Then why would he send her to the prison after knowing she was back.....

    It can¡¯t be that he gave up on her, right!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Dong Xue narrowed his cold eyes, saying without a single bit of warmth in his eyes, ¡°Do you think that he should see you.¡±

    ¡°Not should.¡± She suddenly looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s must see me.¡±

    ¨C

    An hourter, she was wearing a light coloured phoenix dress and a purple flower pin was inserted in her long hair.

    A pair of cloud embroidered shoes walked across the snow and with the cold wind, her face was a bit pale.

    No one knew the ingredients of the antidote the system gave her, but there was only one.

    But with her current status, no one would give her the chance and no one would think that she would have this antidote.

    Lin Dong Xue knew that there was no cure for his big brother, he would definitely die in a month.

    As his little brother, he knew what he wanted the most. He was afraid of being alone in the underworld, so he wanted all the women in the harem to be buried with him.

    But if the most suitable person appeared and wanted to die with him, wasn¡¯t that for the best?

 Chapter 1523 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 7)

    Chapter 1523: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 7)

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head, seeing a purple line at her pulse which was the poison Lin Dong Xue gave her.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see Lin Nan Yi.

    She knew what Lin Dong Xue was thinking, but she didn¡¯t have time.

    In the Supreme Harmony Hall, his sleeping quarters.

    She had the gold token that Lin Dong Xue gave her. The guards all stopped her with a terrified look and even when she took out the gold token, the imperial guards didn¡¯t immediately let her through.

    ¡°You should know very clearly that your emperor won¡¯tst long.¡± She looked up and said, ¡°I poisoned him, so how do you know I don¡¯t have the antidote?¡±

    It had to be said, Lin Nan Yi¡¯s imperial guards were indeed very loyal. She was holding the next emperor¡¯s personal token, but the guards still stopped her.

    ¡°You will save our emperor?¡± Gu Feng gave a cold snort, ¡°Would you do it?¡±

    ¡°I said it again, only I have the antidote to the Forgotten River Flower.¡± Her eyes didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth as she looked at Gu Feng in front of her.

    Gu Feng was surprised as he knitted his brows, feeling a bit strange.

    He had met this hostage princess before, since he and Wen De suffered the most at her hands.

    He still remembered when Lin Nan Yi had a meeting with an envoy, she only used a single sentence.

    An imperial guard like him ran around the capital all day with a girl like her.

    She evenined to Lin Nan Yi when they came back, saying that he didn¡¯t smile when he was with her.

    His sry had been cut in half and it still hadn¡¯t recovered now.

    Her appearance made him feel like the cold emperor was showing his ¡®foolish ruler¡¯ side for the first time.

    For a hostage princess......

    This girl had never been moved. After she entered the pce, she only had a single goal, to kill the ¡®foolish ruler¡¯ who indulged her.

    ¡°The emperor is already very tired from the poison, you should be satisfied.¡± Gu Feng pulled out his de and put it on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Please leave, or I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from killing you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and slowly put her right hand behind her as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I have to see him tonight.¡±

    When she was about to pull the Phoenix Dance Sword out, the hall of the Supreme Harmony Hall suddenly opened.

    ¡°Guard Gu, the emperor wants you to leave first.¡± The maid gave Luo Qing Chen a bow, ¡°Your highness, pleasee with me......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring her in.¡± Gu Feng gritted his teeth as his heart filled with unwillingness.

    He had been with Lin Nan Yi since he was ten years old, he could be considered an old friend of his.

    That aloof emperor had been tortured so much by this girl in front of him......

    He couldn¡¯t take it, so even if she had the gold token in her hand, he went against his orders and stopped her.

    ¡°Guard Gu.¡± The maid looked at him and said, ¡°As subordinates, don¡¯t forget our ce.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Although it is like this, I ask your highness to be merciful. Even if you don¡¯t care, we all care about him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say a single thing as she walked in.

    The door closed and the surroundings were very quiet, there was the scent of medicinal wine in the air.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± There was a cold voice that slowly sounded, being very soft.

 Chapter 1524 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 8)</h4>

    She narrowed her eyes and slowly came forward.

    The purple line was already spreading at her wrist and she could feel her breathing bing faster as her heart began beating faster as well.

    ¡°Lin Nan Yi, I will save you.¡± Just these short seven words stated her goal.

    ¡°Si.¡± He pulled open the curtain and looked at the woman in front of him with crossed hands.

    The four eyes looked at each other and there was an indescribable emotion in his deep eyes.

    Her face was a bit pale and the way her lips were pursed looked pitiful. Sure enough, with this nation copsing beauty, it was fine to do anything.

    Because she knew that he wouldn¡¯t kill her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to show this face, didn¡¯t you already achieve your goal?¡± He narrowed his cold eyes and there was no warmth in his voice.

    He was already destined to die, she didn¡¯t need to use this pale face to make him let down his guard.

    In the past, she had many hidden weapons on her, poison needles, daggers, poison powder......

    Why? Wasn¡¯t it just to take his life?

    The times he was injured for her was far less than the times he was harmed by her.

    But he still......wasn¡¯t willing to kill her.

    Once upon a time, she had shown this expression again and again, just to make him let down his guard.

    He knew, but he still couldn¡¯t stand the way she looked at him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve achieved my goal.¡± She took a deep breath as her eyes trembled slightly.

    There was a thin mist in the eyes of the person in front of her, as well as a natural domination. That smooth white face was perfectly carved.

    He looked very good, looking even better in person, especially that face that seemed like it was carved of jade.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine that this face, those eyes would be forever closed in a month.

    The surrounding air was restrictive which made it hard for her to breathe.

    There were beads of sweat on her forehead and the poison in her body attacked bit by bit.

    ¡°So you wanted to see if I died?¡± He gave a coldugh. He slowly came forward and stopped in front of her. His slender fingers came up and made a graceful arc across her white cheeks before he softly said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll die very soon.¡±

    ¡°I......¡± She bit her lip. When she heard Lin Nan Yi¡¯s words, she felt a strange pain in her heart.

    It wasn¡¯t because his words were decisive, but rather she felt pain for him.

    He bore this kind of pain, knowing that the person beside him had wanted to see him die.

    But he still kept her by his side despite the protests of everyone, facing all the times that she wanted to kill him, but still not hurting her.

    Clearly knowing that she was using herself as bait to kill him, but he still blocked it for her......

    What kind of emotion was this that could make someone do all this?

    He was clearly loved by the people, but he didn¡¯t care about bing a ¡®foolish ruler¡¯ in the eyes of his subjects.

    This Lin Nan Yi, he shouldn¡¯t have this kind of an ending.

    ¡°I regret it.¡± She raised her right hand and took the Heavenly Branch Pill out her sleeve, ¡°This is the antidote, you won¡¯t die if you eat this.¡±

    ¡°He, he......¡± He gave a coldugh as he looked at her. The hand that was sliding across her face suddenly grabbed her throat and his eyes turned cold, as if they wanted to freeze her. Looking at her, he said, ¡°You really think this one won¡¯t kill you?¡±

 Chapter 1525 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 9)

    Chapter 1525: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 9)

    Her fingers trembled as she felt a bit of fear.

    After all, this was different from her memories. Feeling this strong aura, it was hard not to feel a bit of fear.

    But why was the previous host so confident that the other side wouldn¡¯t kill her?

    The hatred was that high, it was like bncing on a knife¡¯s edge!

    ¡°I really have the antidote. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lin Dong Xue.¡± With a slight move of her throat, she put the Heavenly Branch Pill in his sleeve.

    He gave a coldugh, not speaking for a while.

    She could only see one thing in his eyes, he didn¡¯t believe, not one bit.

    ¡°Someone!¡±

    ¡°Yes, emperor!¡± Gu Feng immediately charged in and kneeled down, ¡°This servant is here!¡±

    ¡°Lock this woman in the Fierce Spirit Hall. Without this one¡¯s orders, she isn¡¯t to take a single step out and no one is allowed to enter.¡± He narrowed his eyes, which didn¡¯t have a single bit of warmth.

    Luo QingChen was still worried about the antidote. If the imperial doctors were to check it, it was impossible for them to see through it.

    At that time, the ministers would take away this pill.

    ¡°You have to eat it, promise me you will......¡±

    These were her final words when Gu Feng took her away.

    She couldn¡¯t see any emotions in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t hear any prompt from the system.

    But she didn¡¯t me Lin Nan Yi for treating her like this, she just cursed the previous host on her way to the Fierce Spirit Hall.

    Damn, damn, damn! She only had a path of death!

    ¡°This is the Fierce Spirit Hall, your highness, please take care of yourself.¡± Gu Feng coldly looked at her before revealing a look of joy.

    As soon as his voice fell, he left without turning back.

    When he came to the entrance, his conversation with the guards could be heard.

    ¡°You two guard the front door and you two guard the back door, no one is allowed toe out!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Standing in the Fierce Spirit Hall, she felt quite cold.

    The heavy snow already reached her knees and it gave a bone chilling cold.

    The Fierce Spirit Hall¡¯s que was hanging sideways, there were cobwebs in the rafters, and everything was dark. She couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    [Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a side mission. If youplete it, you will get a pet mushroom.]

    ?!

    This treasure can¡¯t even finish the main mission and you¡¯re making me do a side mission?

    [The appearance of a side mission is based on the development of the host¡¯s mission.]

    I want to ask, what happens if my hatred reaches 100%?

    [The mission will fail, the host will return to the Chaos Space and loss all her experience points!]

    Damn!

    Damn!

    Damn!

    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t that she wanted to curse. After all, once she came to this world, she received this unfair treatment which was just.....

    Too! Much!

    But in reality, if she changed her thinking, being locked up in the cold pce was a way that Lin Nan Yi was protecting her.

    Now she had to worry about finishing some side mission, but......

    Lin Nan Yi wouldn¡¯t eat the Heavenly Branch Pill she gave her. She was just taking a bet, betting on that 10% affection.

    At the same time, in the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Lin Nan Yi leaned back in his bed as he slowly picked up the clear pill, looking at it with narrowed eyes for a long time without saying a thing.

    A person who did all they could to kill him, a person who even used her own life as bait to achieve her goal.

    Would she save him?

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, the imperial tutor¡¯s daughter Yue Cai Zhi is asking for an audience.¡±

    The current imperial tutor¡¯s daughter, imperial tutor Yue wanted her to enter the pce half a year ago and be the empress.

 Chapter 1526 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 10)</h4>

    But he had politely refused him then, but now the imperial tutor had learned some news.

    His life wasing to an end, so why was she still here?

    ¡°Let here in.¡± He put the Heavenly Branch Pill in his sleeve before saying this to Wen De.

    ¡°This lowly girl Yue Cai Zhi greets the emperor.

    ¡°No need.¡± He narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°What do you need?¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi was a very delicate looking girl, withrge eyes that were pure and simple. She wasn¡¯t like the girls in the harem who fought for his favour and position, she was someone who chased after love.

    Yue Cai Zhi looked down a bit before taking a box from her sleeve, ¡°This is made from a form that Cai Zhi obtained from a Northern Wilderness doctor. I¡¯ve asked the imperial doctor and he¡¯s prepared it for the emperor.....¡±

    ¡°But Cai Zhi wanted toe and took the credit of the imperial doctor.¡± She looked down as she told the truth.

    Wen De on the side said with a nod, ¡°The imperial doctor is outside right now, does the emperor wish to let him in to exin the situation?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he opened the box Yue Cai Zhi gave him and ate the pill.

    Wen De, Yue Cai Zhi, and all the other girls around were surprised. The emperor trusted Yue Cai Zhi this much, treating her this special.

    ¡°Emperor......¡± There was a faint glow in Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s eyes as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Emperor, you must get better!¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± He looked up with his sharp eyes and suddenly looked at Yue Cai Zhi with a trace of energy that no one could detect, ¡°Is it your idea to get this medicine for this one or is it your father¡¯s?¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi was surprised before quickly saying, ¡°Father also wishes the emperor will get better.¡±

    ¡°Then it seems to be your idea.¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Yue Cai Zhi looked into his deep eyes before gritting her teeth and kneeling down, ¡°This lowly girl Yue Cai Zhi loves the emperor......I don¡¯t ask for status, I just ask to stay by your side.¡±

    ¡°Even if this one¡¯s life ising to an end?¡± He stared at her with a sparkle in his beautiful eyes.

    Who was imperial tutor Ye? He naturally knew about the situation of his body, so it was impossible for him to give him his one and only precious daughter at this time.

    If he wanted to curry favour, it should be with Lin Dong Xue.

    ¡°Deng!¡± Yue Cai Zhi kneeled down and her clear eyes were filled with determination as she said word for word, ¡°Even if that is the case, Cai Zhi is willing to go with the emperor to the yellow springs.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath. They never thought that a sixteen year old girl would actually say such powerful words in front of the ruler who only had a month left.

    ¡°Does Dong Xue know that you¡¯re in the pce?¡± He narrowed his eyes, with a bit of emotion in them.

    Yue Cai Zhi heard this and her fingers trembled as a bit of panic appeared in her eyes.

    Lin Dong Xue, Lin Dong Xue, Lin Dong Xue.

    A very good man, but it was a pity.

    She didn¡¯t love him.....Even if she had been surprised by his excellence in the past, when she first saw Lin Nan Yi, she knew what was love at first sight.

    It was a pity there was always a Luo Qing Chen by Lin Nan Yi. A girl that wanted him to die, but could easily obtain hispanionship.

    For her, even getting close was a luxury.

    Now that the emperor didn¡¯t have long to live with his poison, she finally had a chance to approach him with sincerity.

    ¡°Stay.....over there then.¡±

 Chapter 1527 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 11)</h4>

    The next morning, Yue Cai Zhi entered the pce and moved into the Mirror Moon Hall.

    This was the hall that was the closest to the Supreme Harmony Hall. It was originally built for that girl to be closer to him.

    It was a pity......

    In her eyes, it only helped with her assassination n.

    Lin Nan Yi¡¯s harem had two concubines, they were concubine Zhi and concubine Sha.

    The two were the daughters of powerful ministers in the court, looking to gain position by entering the pce.

    The court and the harem were connected, there were many people who did all kinds of things for power.

    Other than the night of the wedding that Lin Nan Yi stayed for a night, he never went to the pces of the concubines.

    There were even more harem girls and more harem girls entered the pce each year, but they never moved up any further.

    Why was that?

    It was because there was a girl in the harem named Luo Qing Chen.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t sleep that night as she tried to work out her road to fortune.

    Or perhaps the side mission the system gave her was a bit hard.

    [Be a rich person, earn one million taels of gold.]

    She didn¡¯t know if the system¡¯s brain was broken, it always liked to give her these side missions in the worlds with difficult missions.

    After thinking for a night, she decided that she had to take care of three things before making money, which were food, clothes, and shelter!

    First was shelter......

    The Fierce Spirit Pce, it was clear that this was a cold pce based on this name. The ground was covered in dead leaves, there were spider webs hanging all over, and there was no clean ce.

    There was arge open space in front of the hall that was covered in weeds and there was no lighting in the hall at all.

    It was a good thing that the previous host¡¯s body was good or she might have froze to death!

    Opening the store, she had a total of eight thousand points to exchange. She bought all kinds of things she needed and only spent three thousand points.

    It was like the system said, the things of this worldpared to divine artifacts really weren¡¯t mentioning.

    Standing in the center of the Fierce Spirit Hall, she closed her eyes and divided the pce into three parts.

    The space in front was the main hall and the small side building.

    The side building was very very tall, being three floors. She immediately thought of what she would use it for.

    But before doing this, the most important thing was......the decoration of the main hall and the use of the open space.

    Looking at the things she exchanged for, she first took a que which had two words written on it ¡°Golden Pce¡±!

    She wanted to call it ¡°Money Pce¡±, but the system told her that the name wasn¡¯t suitable.....

    [Does the host think that this name is very elegant?] The system spread its hands with a sad look,

    Luo Qing Chen felt it was suitable since what she wanted to earn was gold, so what about it?

    Taking a sack, she came to the main hall. The main hall had been empty for a long time, so the dust in the air sank down and it umted in a thickyer on the ground.

    Although this was the cold pce, there was a well, so there was no need to worry about a source of water.

    She took a deep breath and looked around, deciding to call for the help of her system.

    System, do you have something like a robot for me to use?

    [Five hundred exchange points for a robot that has no fighting abilities, five thousand for a robot that has fighting abilities.]

    ......That was arge difference in price!

    I just need something to clean, it doesn¡¯t need to be able to kill!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one Xiao Hei Robot (Limited to this world).]

 Chapter 1528 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 12)

    <strong>Chapter 1528: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 12)</strong>

    Xiao Hei was very cute and as the name suggested, he was covered in fur, not like those tough robots from the world of steel.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, help me clean up everything in the main hall, starting from the hall from the south. Call me after you finish cleaning up and I¡¯ll take care of the arranging!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was very cute, it sounded veryfortable with how cute it was.

    Xiao Hei didn¡¯t clean very quickly, but it was very clean. It finished cleaning the main hall three hourster.

    Luo Qing Chen hung up all the decorations and of course there was a giant bed.

    Standing in front of the window and opening it, there was the smell of snow that filled her nose with a bit of a chill.

    She slightly turned to look at her new sleeping area and couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    It was a good thing that there was a ce like home thatforted her slightly chilled heart.

    There was a ckcquered que that hung over the red gates, with two big words written in calligraphy ¡®Golden Pce¡¯. The night sky was cold and the red candles flickered in the window, as the snow flew by outside. This looked very good.

    ¡°Master, the task is alreadyplete. Do you have any other orders?¡±

    Xiao Hei was in a good mood as the two fluffy balls on its head shook.

    The beauty of the snow, if only the flowers could bloom in this snow, how incredible of a scene that would be.

    But in the eyes of the system, that was a very simple matter.

    The seeds that Luo Qing Chen got were different from others, so the things they grew were also different.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, there are three thousand different kinds of seeds here, you can nt them on the open ground on the left side.¡± She took out a box with fifty differentpartments, all filled with different seeds.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded before walking.

    Her stomach grumbled showing that she was hungry.

    After taking care of a ce to live, what should she do about food? She couldn¡¯t just starve to death!

    ¡°Kacha.¡± When she was thinking about this, the front door was opened.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and quickly shouted to Xiao Hei, ¡°Xiao Hei, quicklye back.¡±

    Xiao Hei wasn¡¯t slow as it immediately ran into the hall.

    Luo Qing Chen closed the door and crossed her to walk over.

    ¡°Servant Wen De greets her highness.¡± Wen De was very respectful. He was still afraid of when he lost three months of sry because of her.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    Wen De looked around, seeing that the yard covered in leaves was much cleaner and the thick snow seemed like it had been swept.

    He was a bit surprised. Luo Qing Chen had been here for less than a day, how did it change already?

    ¡°This que......¡± When he saw that the ¡®Fierce Spirit Hall¡¯ had been changed into the ¡®Golden Pce¡¯, he was a bit stunned.

    This que was new and the words were powerful, it seemed like the work of a master.

    ¡°What did youe looking for me for?¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately changed the topic.

    Wen De immediately looked back and gave the tray in his hand to her, ¡°This servant is here to deliver food to your highness.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the maid behind him came forward, ¡°In the future, this maid will be the one who will deliver food to you.¡±

    ¡°This servant Xiao Lan greets your highness.¡± Xiao Lan gave a faint smile and she looked very cute with her dimples.

 Chapter 1529 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 13)

    <strong>Chapter 1529: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 13)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Xiao Lan before finally turning to Wen De, ¡°No need, you don¡¯t need to send food to me.¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°How could someone who lives in the cold pce have someone important in the pce deliver food to me.¡±

    The previous host¡¯s memories of Xiao Lan weren¡¯t deep, but Xiao Lan looked good and when she was in the Supreme Harmony Hall, she had some impressions of her.

    She definitely wasn¡¯t a normal maid, she should be Lin Nan Yi¡¯s personal maid.

    ¡°But your highness......¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts, you just need to send some words for me.¡±

    ¡°Please tell me......¡±

    ¡°Ask him to believe.....believe what I told him yesterday.¡±

    ¨C

    When Wen De returned to the Supreme Harmony Hall, he was faced with a dark look on Lin Nan Yi¡¯s face.

    Hisplexion didn¡¯t seem bad today, his pale face had a bit of blood in it.

    ¡°She won¡¯t eat?¡± Lin Nan Yi knitted his brows. No matter what the situation was before, she wouldn¡¯t treat herself poorly.

    No matter how forced she was, she would eat or drink what she should, she wouldn¡¯t y a joke with her body.

    But what did she want to do now?

    ¡°Help me watch over her, report to me if anything happens.¡± He narrowed his eyes as a glint appeared in it, ¡°Don¡¯t let her die.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Right emperor, miss Yue is here for an audience.¡±

    ¡°Let here in.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the empty porcin vase on the table, feeling a feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to throw away the things he gave her. He couldn¡¯t tell the imperial doctor, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone.

    They had met alone yesterday, if something were to happen to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make sure she would be safe.

    Therefore, he epted Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s medicine. The imperial doctor said that this medicine was only good for nourishing his body and wouldn¡¯t help the poison in his body.

    But when he got up this morning, he felt like his body was as light as a swallow.

    All his blood was no longer suppressed and the qi in dantian was very smooth.

    There was only one reason, the medicine she gave him was the real antidote.

    At the same time, Lin Dong Xue in the Cold West Hall clenched his fists with an unwilling look in his eyes.

    ¡°Your highness......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± He gave a soft sigh, ¡°She finally received what she wanted, I should be happy for her.¡±

    ¡°But your highness is clearly.....the one who is sincere towards miss Yue!¡± The maid Ying Ying standing on the side slightly knitted her brows, ¡°And the emperor......is about to......¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Lin Nan Yi coldly looked at her, ¡°Without reaching the final moment, I will not give up on big brother. She should......feel the same!¡±

    Lin Dong Xue liked Yue Cai Zhi, Yue Cai Zhi liked Lin Nan Yi, Lin Nan Yi liked Luo Qing Chen......

    This was the endless cycle over the years, never ending and never being able to end.

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± Ying Ying quickly kneeled down, ¡°This servant deserves death.¡±

    ¡°Rise.¡± He let out a long breath, ¡°Luo Qing Chen is locked in the Fierce Spirit Hall?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Wen De already sent breakfast over, but he was rejected.¡±

    ¡°Rejected?¡± Lin Dong Xue knitted his brows as he said in a confused voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be that she can¡¯t think this through.....¡±

    The early spring before winter ended was especially cold and Luo Qing Chen was shivering even with two quilts over her.

    This kind of world without heating, so there was a bit of helplessness when it came to nature.

    ¡°Save me, save me, save me!¡±

    ¡°Stop making noise!¡±

    When she was nning on taking a nap, she never thought that she would be woken up by sounds that came from outside.

    She put on a robe and walked out.

 Chapter 1530 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 14)

    <strong>Chapter 1530: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 14)</strong>

    ¡°What happened?¡± When she opened the door, a girl who was covered in blood hugged her feet and said, ¡°Save me.....Save me.....I can¡¯t die.....I can¡¯t die.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that this wasn¡¯t rted to her, wanting to watch this ¡®court conflict¡¯ from the side.

    But then she changed her mind because this little girl said ¡®I can¡¯t die¡¯.

    She didn¡¯t say don¡¯t want to, she said can¡¯t.

    ¡°Your......Your highness.¡± The guards clearly still respected her very much. After all, she was personally brought here by Gu Feng and Wen De personally sent her meals.

    After being in the pce for many years, they naturally knew that this person in the ¡®cold pce¡¯ could never be offended!

    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t be nosy, I am a new girl in the harem!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the girl in front of her. She looked to be around sixteen with white skin, dressed in a soft smoky dress, looking quite beautiful and delicate.

    ¡°Harem girl?¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a cold snort, ¡°What a joke.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± That person was clearly angry and wanted to jump forward, but she didn¡¯t expect.....

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was only a ¡®shua¡¯ sound as the guard beside her took out his sword and put it to her neck. He said in a voice without any warmth, ¡°The emperor has ordered that if anyone dares to intrude, this servant can punish them on the spot!¡±

    ¡°So, so, so......Sorry, sorry......¡± That person was clearly panicking as her legs turned soft, falling to the ground. Her clear eyes turned numb as she could tell that if the guard had run his sword across her neck, she wouldn¡¯t even know who she had offended.

    Lin Dong Xue standing not far away seriously looked over this scene as aplicated emotion filled his eyes.

    Just what kind of person was worth him sending his four strongest guards beside Gu Feng to protect?

    He really was very curious......

    But he didn¡¯t know that a man¡¯s curiosity about a woman could fall to a point that was hard to control......

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned over to look at the ¡®harem girl¡¯ in the snow, ¡°I want this girl, if you don¡¯t ept it, you can challenge me at any time!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at the girl covered in snow holding her leg and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°This servant is Xiao Tian.¡±

    ¡°Your name is quite cute.¡± She pulled her up and said, ¡°Come in with me!¡±

    ¡°Your highness.¡± The guard stopped Xiao Tian and respectfully said, ¡°The emperor¡¯s orders were that no one was allowed in. Your highness, please don¡¯t make it hard on this servant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± A clear and beautiful voice came from not far away. He just waved his jade fan as he said with a faint smile, ¡°I will report this matter to the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness!¡±

    ¡°A rare guest!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Does King Pacifying West need something with this cold pce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize a cold pce called the ¡®Golden Pce¡¯.¡± He put away his fan and looked at her, ¡°Your highness isn¡¯t inviting me in for some tea?¡±

    ¡°I only have water, I have no tea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you have water.¡± He took out a bag of tea from his sleeves to wave, ¡°I have tea.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She had nned on finding a reason to dismiss him, but she couldn¡¯t find any reason.

 Chapter 1532 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 16)

    <strong>Chapter 1532: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 16)</strong>

    Lin Dong Xue¡¯s speechless expression was even.....

    ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t eat or drink because you wanted him topromise.¡± Lin Dong Xue looked over Luo Qing Chen, ¡°So it seems.....like you¡¯re not doing this for that.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She raised her head and looked at him with a slight curve to her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, what did youe looking for me for?¡±

    Lin Dong Xue narrowed his eyes. Seeing Luo Qing Chen who was this calm after being locked up in a cold pce, there was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe in his heart.

    This calm expression waspletely different from the ruthless and domineering princess of the zed ss Country.

    The woman in front of him was wearing this emerald green dress, looking elegant with every move. She really was beautiful, this nation copsing face and that pair of peach eyes.

    He suddenly understood why Lin Nan Yi felt that way towards her.

    [Ding, the supporting male lead has developed affection for the host.]

    ?

    What was this?

    What did the other side develop affection for her, was it because she could decorate the room?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave two coughs and Lin Dong Xue came back to his senses.

    He deliberately turned away as he said, ¡°I heard that you were on a hunger strike, so I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She acted like she suddenly understood, ¡°I¡¯ve already been imprisoned in the cold pce, how could I eat?¡±

    As she said this, Ying Ying came back with the desserts.

    Lin Dong Xue gave her the desserts, ¡°Is this considered the same?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took it without another word to take a bit before saying, ¡°Of course not, this is what your highness owes me.¡±

    ¡°I owe you what?¡±

    I saved your emperor.¡±

    Although she felt a bit shameless saying this since Lin Nan Yi was poisoned by the previous host.

    Now she was her and the previous host was the previous host!

    She didn¡¯t poison him, but gave him the antidote. In her heart, she was considered a hero.

    ¡°You?¡± Lin Dong Xue gave a bitterugh, ¡°Big brother is better, but it isn¡¯t rted to you.¡±

    ¡°What?! Ke, ke, ke, ke......Ke, ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen choked on the dessert when she heard this.

    Lin Dong Xue saw this and quickly got up to pat her back, giving her a cup of tea, ¡°What? If he gets someone to rece you, do you feel bad?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen swallowed the pastry and cleared her throat, ¡°I didn¡¯t care that much. You said that he was better, but what did you mean by it wasn¡¯t rted to me?¡±

    She gave the antidote, how was it not rted to her!

    Of course, only she knew that the Heavenly Branch Pill was the antidote to the Forgotten River Flower.

    She didn¡¯t say a single thing about this to others, she just gave the antidote to Lin Nan Yi.

    Her thoughts were a bit messy and needed to be sorted out.

    ¡°Because someone else found the antidote to your poison and gave it to big brother.¡± He gave a bitterugh before taking a sip of tea, ¡°This person is already living in the Mirror Moon Hall.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± She suddenly felt a bit wronged.

    She did poison him, she admitted it.

    But she gave him the antidote, how did it be someone else saving his life?

    ¡°She is a very, very beautiful girl.¡± Lin Dong Xue narrowed his eyes as he looked into the distance, as if he was thinking of the past.

    ¡°Based on your expression, I don¡¯t need to guess......¡± Luo Qing Chen softly tapped her right hand on the table, ¡°It¡¯s the one you like?¡±

    ¡°Un, the one I used to like.¡± He honestly said, ¡°Imperial tutor Yue¡¯s only daughter Yue Cai Zhi, the number beauty of Long Peace City.¡±

    Damn! The supporting female lead?!

 Chapter 1531 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 15)

    <strong>Chapter 1531: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 15)</strong>

    It had to be said, the careful construction of her pce made that person who was a king unable to say a word for a long time. It really was satisfying!

    ¡°This.....This was done by you?¡± Lin Dong Xue blinked and blinked again in a daze, as he looked at the unbelievable scene in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful ce and he never thought that it could be done in just a single day. This ce was a ce where not even mice were willing toe, but now it¡¯s be such a paradise.

    He saw the sandalwood on the beams, the crystals being used asmps, pearls being used as curtains, and gold being used as foundations. There was a six inch wide agarwood bed that had a curtain hanging over it, embroidered with beads and silver thread begonias. It was like the clouds falling from the sky.

    The couch was covered with sapphire pillows that were made of silkworm silk, as well as a soft jade nket.

    There was a huge moon pearl that was hanging above the hall like a bright moon. The ground was covered in white jade that had golden beads, creating a lotus in the ground, taking the shape of a five petal lotus. The petals were delicate and it even formed stamens. One could feel the warmth if they stepped on it with their bare feet, it was just like stepping on a jade lotus.

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± She spread her hand and said, ¡°Give me the tea.¡±

    ¡°This servant.....This servant will......¡± Xiao Tian who was covered in blood standing on the side reached out her hand.

    But when she saw her hand covered in blood, she awkwardly brought it back and lowered her head.

    ¡°No need, go and wash yourself!¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the bath behind her, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here and the water is hot, so just go and wash up.¡±

    After all, with two strangers here, naturally she had put away Xiao Hei.

    Otherwise before the crime of assassinating the emperor passed, she would be called a witch who created monsters!

    A cup of tea and a game of chess. The ancient tea cups were especially elegant.

    This ce didn¡¯t feel like a cold pce at all, rather it felt like a summer resort.

    ¡°It¡¯s just missing a few dishes.¡± She sipped her tea while gently putting down a white piece, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yi, go to the imperial kitchen and get two snacks.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

    ¡°A highness is a highness. The emperor doesn¡¯t let anyone enter, but you aren¡¯t included.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea, ¡°So what did youe looking for me for?¡±

    Lin Dong Xue looked around. It seemed that it took him a while to recover from his shock and he still kept looking around, especially looking at the moon pearl up top.

    This thing was simr to the one in Tianzhu, it was called the Bright Night Pearl. This was a treasure in the world and even if he had a high status, the locals were unwilling to sell it to him. They said that it was a sign of auspiciousness.

    But where did Luo Qing Chen find one in a single night?

    ¡°Before I answer your question, can you answer one of mine first?¡±

    ¡°Ask.¡±

    ¡°Your......How did your pce be like this in a single night?¡± He had a puzzled expression as his beautiful eyes sparkled.

    ¡°This question!¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed like she understood something as she drank all her tea at once, ¡°I¡¯ve changed!¡±

    ......

    The handsome face in front of her suddenly became cold, as if it was speechless.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking, so she added, ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu, xiu, xiu, just a few spells and it can be solved in minutes!¡±

 Chapter 1533 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 17)

    <strong>Chapter 1533: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 17)</strong>

    She was no stranger to the name Yue Cai Zhi since this was a name that had appeared on the system¡¯s information screen.

    Now that it came from Lin Dong Xue¡¯s mouth, she felt a strange unsettled feeling.

    ¡°I wonder if your highness is interested in hearing my story?¡± Lin Dong Xue saw her surprised expression and felt that it was cute.

    For the first time, he felt that a girl could be this beautiful other than Yue Cai Zhi.

    He had seen Luo Qing Chen many times, but she would always be dressed in the queen like clothes of the zed ss Country, she was never dressed casually.

    He had thought that she looked good, but he never thought that she was beautiful.

    But now that she was wearing this brocaded dress that was an emerald green colour, it even moved him.

    But when they were alone like this, the girl in front of him said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that when she said these words, Lin Dong Xue¡¯s eyes turned dark as he said in a domineering voice, ¡°You have to listen even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Xiao Yi had also taken out two bottles of alcohol and Lin Dong Xue had her look over Xiao Tian¡¯s wounds.

    In this Golden Hall, there were only the two of them.

    In the silent night, there was the faint scent of alcohol in the air and she felt that Lin Dong Xue.....was an infatuated person!

    He and Yue Cai Zhi could be considered childhood friends. They were taught by the same master and they spent most of their time together in their youth.

    He thought that he was special in Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s heart.

    At least other than him, Yue Cai Zhi wasn¡¯t close to anyone else. Until his big brother came back from the zed ss Country and everything changed.

    Yue Cai Zhi said one thing when she saw Lin Nan Yi, ¡°I will marry him when I grow up.¡±

    Love made people bold, but it also made them meek, while making even more people cruel.....

    Lin Dong Xue and Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s story was very long, but Luo Qing Chen summed it up: You and I are still childhood friends, but you became someone else¡¯s wife. On your wedding day, I can¡¯t congratte you.

    She told this to Lin Dong Xue and he gave augh. Then he nodded as he looked at her, ¡°I think.....I should give up.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly said with a flushed face, ¡°I think that you mustn¡¯t give up!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Dong Xue narrowed his eyes before his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re worried that Cai Zhi is too excellent and you can¡¯t return to big brother¡¯s side?¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before giving a softugh, ¡°Do you think that if he liked her, he would wait until now?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Lin Nan Yi let her into the Mirror Moon Hall, she didn¡¯t think that.....Lin Nan Yi would fall in love with someone else this quickly.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you couldn¡¯t go back a long time ago.¡± He even called her by her full name, as if he was talking about her, while also talking about himself.

    She heard this and took a deep breath as her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    There was a strange feeling of sadness in her heart that she couldn¡¯t describe, but there was no one to me.

    ¡°So you are nning......¡± She wanted to respond with something, but her heart skipped a beat as her face turned pale.

    Lin Dong Xue knitted his brows as his right hand took her wrist.

    There was a purple red line that kept spreading up, heading towards her heart.

    Damn, he forgot to give her the antidote.

 Chapter 1534 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 18)

    <strong>Chapter 1534: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 18)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen felt a sweet taste in her mouth as her hand came to her chest, while a mouthful of blood came out.

    Damn! She forgot to get the antidote from him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Lin Dong Xue suddenly picked her up by the waist and headed towards the Cold West Hall.

    The guard at the gate stopped him, ¡°Your highness.....What¡¯s wrong with her highness? Do you need this servant to report to the emperor?¡±

    He knitted his brows and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Xiao Yi who followed Lin Dong Xue had a sh of surprise appear in her eyes.

    After many years, she had never seen Lin Dong Xue this nervous before.

    The Cold West Hall, there was a faint scent of medicine in the air. Lin Dong Xue had his hands crossed as he looked at the person in the bed with a strange inexplicable throbbing in his heart.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Lin Dong Xue looked at the imperial doctor and tried to keep his voice as calm as possible.

    ¡°Reporting to the Pacifying West King, her highness¡¯ pulse has already stabilized and there are no problems.¡±

    ¡°Un, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the doctor left, Lin Dong Xue said to the two maids behind him, ¡°Go to the imperial kitchen and get some porridge, just in case we need it.¡±

    Ying Ying and Xiao Yi looked at each other before saying with bows, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Another imperial doctor was taking Lin Nan YI¡¯s pulse as his expression changed from confusion to shock. Finally he said in an excited voice, ¡°Emperor......The poison in the emperor......has already beenpletely removed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yue Cai Zhi on the side excitedly jumped up as she looked at Lin Nan Yi with a happy look, ¡°Great, the antidote worked.¡±

    However, there was a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    Sure enough, she really did give him the antidote.

    Why did she give him the antidote after he finally fell in her trap?

    Why......

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t hate him?

    Not hating him for destroying her country and turning her into a prisoner?

    ¡°Un, this is great.¡± The imperial doctor said with a nod, ¡°All thanks to miss Yue, the heavens didn¡¯t let us down!¡±

    He nodded with a feeling of joy and anxiety crossing in his heart.

    He was happy that she saved him, but he was anxious because.....why did she save him?

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± Wen De¡¯s anxious voice sounded that made him knit his brows.

    ¡°You can all leave.¡± He waved his hand and ordered everyone to leave.

    Wen De looked at Yue Cai Zhi and Lin Nan Yi waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Since he had her enter the Mirror Moon Hall, this showed everyone that she was the one he favoured in the harem.

    He needed her to have this title to aplish some things......

    ¡°The West Pacifying King has taken her high.....the former her highness from the cold pce.¡± When Wen De said this, he could see the emperor suddenly tremble in front of him.

    ¡°Bring her where?¡± He tightly knit his brows as a chill came from all over him.

    Yue Cai Zhi standing beside him was also surprised. When she heard the names Lin Dong Xue and Luo Qing Chen together, she felt a bit of dissatisfaction in her heart.

    The one who loved her before was now bringing other people to his bedroom.

    ¡°The Cold West Hall, her highness¡¯ expression didn¡¯t look good. The West Pacifying King has already summoned the imperial doctor......¡± Wen De paused before saying, ¡°This servant heard the imperial doctor say that the former highness is already better.¡±

    ¡°Just now? How long ago was this and why did you only now report this one?¡± Lin Nan Yi¡¯s face turned cold, looking at Wen De who was kneeling on the ground like a storm was about toe.

 Chapter 1535 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 19)</h4>

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, it was an hour ago. The guards didn¡¯t know if they should report to the emperor, but this servant finally decided......¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t understand this one¡¯s words? This one asked you, why did you only report it now?¡± He felt like his heart was stuffed, as the joy from beforepletely disappeared without a trace, as the feeling of anxiety spread through his heart.

    ¡°The West Pacifying King had us not report for now.....¡±

    Lin Nan Yi¡¯s right hand trembled and a sad smile appeared on his lips.

    Yue Cai Zhi didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this smile, but Wen De did.

    After all, he had been with him for many years, so he deeply understood the emperor.

    ¡°This one is tired, all of you leave.¡± He crossed his hands and turned around, with a bit of despair in his deep eyes.

    She gave him the medicine not because she didn¡¯t hate him, but rather because she loved someone else?

    So she wasn¡¯t even willing to hate anymore and there was no hatred between them, so what could tie them together?

    Yue Cai Zhi lowered her eyes as different emotions mixed in her heart. Hearing about Lin Dong Xue and Luo Qing Chen, seeing Lin Nan Yi¡¯s cold back.

    She almost felt like she lost something, but she didn¡¯t get something else.

    After Yue Cai Zhi left, he looked at Wen De still standing there and raised a brow to ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°This old servant wants to go with the emperor to where the emperor wants to go.¡± His voice was soft, but every word could be heard.

    Lin Nan Yi looked at him before giving a sigh. He then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°You understand this one.¡±

    At the same time, in the Cold West Hall.

    Luo Qing Chen felt sore all over, like she had wandered around the entire pce in a single day.

    When she opened her eyes, she felt that she had no power in her body.

    ¡°Your highness, her highness is awake.¡± Ying Ying had been by her bed the entire time and Xiao Yi was heating the porridge for her, so she could eat as soon as she woke up.

    Lin Dong Xue¡¯s back trembled. He nervously turned to see her slightly knitted brows like she was dissatisfied as he asked, ¡°Are you feeling a bit better?¡±

    Such a pain!

    There was even the taste of medicine and blood mixed in her throat which made it dry and a bit painful.

    ¡°I say.....Ke, ke.....Your highness! Can you remember when you¡¯ve poisoned someone!¡± Luo Qing Chen sat up with Ying Ying¡¯s help and said with a gloomy look, ¡°I almost became a permanent resident of the underworld, alright?¡±

    If she had died like this, she would have been the most aggrieved host in this world......

    ¡°You really can¡¯t me me for this.....¡± Lin Dong Xue took the porridge from Xi Yi beforeing in front of her, ¡°When we were drinking tea, you didn¡¯t remind me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding the responsibility......¡± Luo Qing Chen took the porridge from his hand and ate it as she said, ¡°Like it isn¡¯t because the poison you gave me only felt ufortable in the beginning and didn¡¯t have any other feelings at all. If it wasn¡¯t for that sudden heart attack, I would have forgotten I was poisoned.....¡±

    ¡°ident, ident!¡± Lin Dong Xue deliberately looked at her with a serious look, ¡°There are unavoidable idents in this world.¡±

    The two were no longer enemies, the ident was.....she was cuter than he imagined.

    ¡°The porridge isn¡¯t bad.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the maid beside her, ¡°Thank you Xiao Yi.¡±

    Xiao Yi suddenly blushed when she was praised by her. She quickly said, ¡°This is what this servant should do.¡±

    ¡°Your servant is so cute! And she¡¯s even shy.¡± She took a few sips and then Xiao Yi respectfully handed her a small handkerchief.

 Chapter 1536 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 20)</h4>

    ¡°You can leave first.¡± Lin Dong Xue waved his hand and Xiao Yi and Ying Ying looked at each other, withpletely different lookspared to before.

    This time there was a trace of joy.

    ¡°What are you having them leave for? Do you have a secret to tell me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked out the window and the faint moonlight sprinkled down on her.

    In the sky, it seemed like it was snowing again.

    ¡°In the night, with a man and woman alone in a room, what do you think I want to do?¡± Lin Dong Xue came closer step by step, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a disapprovingugh, ¡°Is there a problem with your highness¡¯ brain......¡±

    He still wanted to kill her the day beforest and now he was saying a man and a woman in a room alone......

    It would be strange if she believed him!

    ¡°Peng!¡± He put his right hand against the wall behind the bed and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Now that Cai Zhi is in the Mirror Moon Hall and she took care of the poison in big brother, I think......I think that I should give up.¡±

    Damn! The poison was solved by this treasure, how is it rted to the supporting female lead!

    ¡°Give up if you want, what are you wall pressing me for?¡± Although Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t afraid, with Lin Dong Xueing closer to him, she could hear his breathing and the sound of.....his heart beating.

    It was beating.....quite fast.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He cleared his throat and looked away. He couldn¡¯t help revealing a blush as he said, ¡°Since those two are together, why do we have to wait......¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°How about we get together?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t like you!¡± Ling Dong Xue immediately replied with a bit of loss in his eyes.

    ¡°So.....¡± Luo Qing Chen summarized it, ¡°What kind of getting together is this! Getting together can only work if.....one person likes the other and forces it!¡±

    ¡°Dong.¡± He suddenly moved forward and his cool lips were only a few centimeters away from her as he looked right at her, ¡°If I kiss you, what will you do? Will you.....be with me?

    [Ding, hatred has increased by five. Hatred is now at 95%.]

    When the system sounded, she felt a buzzing in her brain as she felt a bit suffocated.

    At the same time, someone was standing in the snow watching this scene happen in the Cold West Hall.

    With her emerald green dress and her hair hanging down, she looked so cute.

    When she looked up at Lin Dong Xue, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    The way they talked, the little maid creating the warm atmosphere, she couldn¡¯t even help covering her mouth to smile.

    She had an arrogant look as she med Lin Dong Xue and Lin Dong Xue quickly came over to apologize, with a smile on his face, like he was apologizing for pampering her.....

    All of this was something that he could never have......

    He tightly clutched his heart with his right hand and he muttered with a look of despair, ¡°I wanted to know what kind of person you would love, but now......I don¡¯t want to see it.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, your body!¡± Wen De couldn¡¯t take seeing his eyes filled with despair, not showing a single bit of light in them.

 Chapter 1537 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 21)</h4>

    He looked up at the snow when he heard this and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who had been in bed pushed Lin Dong Xue away without another word and stood up, running outside.

    There was a thickyer of snow under her feet which stung them.

    Her face was pale from just recovering and hershes trembled as she looked up to say, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me.....¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Dong Xue also quickly came out and put a light white robe over her, ¡°What did youe out for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She bit her lip and exhaled in the snow. There was a soft mist that filled her eyes, ¡°I feel that.....you were right.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We might not be able to go back!¡±

    She took the umbre from him with her right hand and looked up at Lin Dong Xue, ¡°I¡¯m going back first, thank you for the antidote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thiste......¡± He was a bit unwilling to let go of the umbre as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°I have many rooms here, you can go tomorrow morning.....¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°When I don¡¯t feel good, I want to be alone.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she walked towards the gate in the darkness.

    Lin Dong Xue just stood there. He wanted to go forward, but he found that his feet were frozen in ce by ten thousand ice chains, unable to move at all.

    ¡°Just what happened to her......¡±

    Xiao Yi and Ying Ying who had left hesitantly came out and said, ¡°The emperor came.¡±

    Lin Dong Xue was surprised as a sh of disbelief appeared in his eyes, ¡°How does she know that he came?¡±

    ¨C

    In the long halls of the pce, there was no one around.

    When she came out, she saw a clear and transparent jade pendant on the ground.

    She leaned over to pick it up to see a ¡®Nan¡¯ character written on it.

    It was this cold and he didn¡¯t go back?

    [Ding, hatred has decreased by ten. Hatred is now at 85%.]

    Hearing the notification from the system, she felt her heart skip a beat.

    He was still here, he was still here, he was still here......

    He was hiding in an unseen corner, watching her......

    With a cold gust, her feet in the snow werepletely red. Her green robe fluttered in the wind as the jade pendant in her hand made a jingling sound.

    She raised the umbre and headed towards her hall step by step.

    With each set distance, there was a notification from the system.

    [Ding, hatred has decreased by five.....]

    [Ding, hatred has decreased by ten.....]

    ......

    Until the hatred fell down to only 30% and when Luo Qing Chen stopped in front of her pce.

    The two guards in front of her immediately kneeled, ¡°Greetings, your highness.¡±

    She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    She felt a numb sensation on her back. She wanted to turn, but she was afraid to see an empty hallway.

    Although she knew that man had been following her in the dark pce this night.

    Step by step, never leaving......

    ¡°Stand up.¡± When she softly replied, she suddenly looked back.

    As expected.....it was the empty hall.

    ¡°Leaving without even sending a greeting, does he like doing these kinds of silent things?¡± She muttered before walking in.

    When she closed the door, it really did feel a bit like a cold pce.

    ¡°Your highness, you......You¡¯re back.¡± Xiao Tian heard this sound and quickly came out. Seeing that her feet were bare, she quickly took over her shoes for her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear any shoes back.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was in a bit of a daze before revealing a faint smile, ¡°I almost forgot about you......¡±

 Chapter 1538 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 22)</h4>

    A small stove, Luo Qing Chen was beside it with a big quilt, drinking tea and having dessert while listening to Xiao Tian¡¯s story.

    As expected, most people were born to suffer.

    Xiao Tian¡¯s parents ran a pharmacy and even if their family background wasn¡¯t good, they weren¡¯t stingy about helping people.

    Then because he was tricked, he became bankrupt and lost his home.

    Xiao Tian¡¯s mother ran away with another man and her father was bedridden from this blow, finally he couldn¡¯t save his own life.

    Then Xiao Tian sold herself to bury her father, selling herself into a rich family as a maid. She didn¡¯t know that thedy she served was savage and liked to beat people!

    She was hit at random times and almost all the maids in the mansion were covered in wounds.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the bruises on her body and knitted her brows.

    ¡°Follow me from now on!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly gave her a cup of warm tea, ¡°Remember to call me big sister Xiao Qing!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xiao Tian quickly shook her head, ¡°This servant knows you are her highness, this servant doesn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°So you want to go against my orders?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided.¡± Luo Qing Chen took care of her own tea as she asked, ¡°Your parents were doctors, then you.....¡±

    Xiao Tian was surprised before she understood Luo Qing Chen¡¯s meaning and gave a nod, ¡°I know a bit of medicine!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a snap, ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¨C

    When she slept that night, Luo Qing Chen took Xiao Hei out of her personal space and asked it to nt the rare medicine on the right half of the opennd during the night.

    The seeds for these herbs were exchanged for from the system. The price of the shop was cheap, but these were all extremely rare herbs in this world.

    Even the imperial doctors had only seen these herbs in books and had never personally seen them before.

    She didn¡¯t nt it at first because she only knew a bit about medicine and although she exchanged for it, she didn¡¯t want to waste it.

    Now that Xiao Tian was here, she felt like her n woulde true!

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen was woken up by the scent of flowers and a few pink petals floated in through the door.

    She slowly opened her eyes and she saw a garden in full bloom. The scattered sunlight shone down on the small sprouts and even though it was winter, they were full of life.

    The system¡¯s seeds were different from normal seeds, they grew several times faster than normal seeds.

    The fastest growing ones were the peach blossoms. There were more than ten of them already in bloom and although they weren¡¯t tall, they were fully blooming.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Xiao Tian looked at this scene in disbelief as her eyes almost popped out.

    Luo Qing Chen said with augh, ¡°It¡¯s time to open our doors for business.¡±

    In winter, most of the flowers in the royal garden had withered. The only thing left were the winter plum, but just using its leaves for tea was just too simple.

    Most people who worked in the imperial pce were smart, so high risks gave high rewards and their sries weren¡¯t low.

    Then there were the concubines and harem girls. Although Lin Nan Yi never favoured them, he did give them quite a bit.

    After all, they spent their youth in the pce without love, Lin Nan Yi at least felt that he shouldn¡¯t let them worry about their livelihoods.

    Although this was her guess, she felt that it was 90% correct.

 Chapter 1539 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 23)

    Chapter 1539: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 23)

    ¡°Your highness¡­...you, this¡­¡­¡±

    When they opened the door, the two guards rubbed their eyes and rubbed it again.

    The petals were slowly falling and there was a faint peach blossom fragrance.

    ¡°How is it!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as her lips curled.

    ¡°Your highness, your highness¡­¡­¡± Wen De¡¯s voice came from not far away and he had a box in his hand.

    But that box looked quite well made.

    ¡°What is this?¡± She took the box and shook it, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t only one thing in there.

    ¡°This is what the emperor wanted this old servant to give to your highness¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and slowly opened the box. There was a pair of soft soled pearl shoes inside that looked very warm. There was also a small box beside it that also had ointment.

    Although she didn¡¯t know about medicine, she knew about the effect of this ointment which helped promote blood cirction.

    Last night¡­...he knew that she didn¡¯t wear any shoes.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯ve received the items. As a courtesy, I have something I want you to take back.¡±

    -

    Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Yue Cai Zhi was at his side grinding ink while Wen De slowly came in with a pot of tea.

    Lin Nan Yi looked up slightly, he hade back quite fast.

    He suddenly felt a bit envious of Wen De, being able to see her everyday.

    ¡°So fragrant, the scent of cherry blossoms.¡± Yue Cai Zhi took a sniff, ¡°I haven¡¯t smelled this refreshing scent in so long. It''s the middle of winter now, where did you get peach blossoms?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to miss Yue, her highness at the Golden Pce had this old servant bring it back.¡± Wen De didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Nan Yi when he said this. As expected, his brows rxed and a trace of emotion shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Golden Pce¡­¡­¡± Yue Cai Zhi looked down and muttered in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that ce a cold pce?¡±

    ¡°This old servant feels that ce¡­..really can¡¯t be considered a cold pce¡­..¡± Wen De didn¡¯t forget to add.

    After all, the scene of the flowers blooming, it really was hard for him to forget in a short period of time!

    If that ce were called a cold pce, the entire pce would be filled with cold pces.

    Lin Nan Yi took a sip and revealed a faint smile. He softly said, ¡°The tea isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Several dayster, the ¡®Fierce Spirit Hall¡¯ that no one was willing to approach had be one of the most beautiful ces in the pce.

    Since the emperor had decreed that no one could approach, they could only watch from a distance. The gossiping harem girls gathered together to whisper to each other.

    ¡°I heard that the princess of the zed ss Country is imprisoned there.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Still living after assassinating the emperor, this really is heaven¡¯s grace!¡±

    ¡°But the current emperor doesn¡¯t like her anymore, so he left her to live in the cold¡­..Eh¡­..But why did this ce be like this!¡±

    ¡°I really want to go and take a look! It¡¯s a pity that there are guards there!¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door slowly opened and the guard stopped her, ¡°Your highness¡­¡­¡±

    After all, there was the emperor¡¯s orders. Even if they were used to drinking tea and eating with Luo Qing Chen from time to time, in front of everyone, they couldn¡¯t disobey the emperor¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just putting down something!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Tian came out with tworge ques. She put them in front of the pce and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone cane and have a look. If you need anything, just shake the bell beside the que.¡±

    Everyone was surprised when they saw the contents. These things¡­..why would they be in a cold pce?

 Chapter 1540 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 24)</h4>

    Caterpir fungus ¨C 100 silvers per root (30 in stock).

    Snow lotus ¨C 200 silvers per flower (20 in stock).

    Knotweed ¨C 300 silvers per root (10 in stock).

    ......

    Broken Star Real Water ¨C 500 taels of gold (5 in stock).

    Battle Dragon Spirit Lotus ¨C 1000 teals of gold (5 in stock).

    Eight Divine Ginseng ¨C 5000 teals of gold (5 in stock).

    ......

    They knew about the first few herbs, but they had only seen thetter in medicine books before.

    These rare and exotic herbs really were avable here?

    The que on the left side was mainly scented teas that were out of season!

    ¡°I want an Eight Divine Ginseng. If there really is one, I¡¯ll immediately bring the five thousand teals of gold over.¡± The one who spoke was a harem girl in a red robe. She was the daughter of a second ss ministere, but she hadn¡¯t seen the emperor once since entering the pce three years ago.

    Even if she came from a prominent family, it was a pity that the emperor treated everyone in the harem the same, not letting them enter the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Of course there was the exception of Luo Qing Chen from before and Yue Cai Zhi now.

    ¡°Greetings to the miss. Our princess recognizes money and not people, but since you are a noble guest, we can take out the Eight Divine Ginseng for you first.¡± Xiao Tian replied skillfully, but most of it was taught to her by Luo Qing Chen.

    If you opened a business and didn¡¯t know how to talk, no matter how good your things are, no one would want to buy it and you wouldn¡¯t have any ie.

    Taking out an exquisite box, Xiao Tian handed over the Eight Diving Ginseng, ¡°Miss, please take a look.¡±

    The red robed harem girl took it and slowly opened the box before revealing a look of shock, ¡°It really is the Eight Divine Ginseng. This was grown in a foreignnd three hundred years ago, but after thatnd was destroyed, there were few left that existed.¡±

    This ce......it really could take out the Eight Divine Ginseng.....

    ¡°Is the miss satisfied?¡± Xiao Tian gave a softugh, while feeling particrly proud.

    She had felt this feeling when she wandered the world with her father.

    But she never felt it again after her father passed......

    Now that she was following Luo Qing Chen, she could feel it again.....It was like she found her meaning of existence.

    ¡°Very good.¡± She waved her hand at her maid, ¡°Go to my room and take out five thousand taels of gold.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone was very surprised. Not only because of the rare herb, but also because of the peach blossoms blooming in this heavy snow.

    After a while, everyone took out their silvers and gold and came forward.

    ¡°I want a bag of peach blossoms.¡±

    ¡°I want a box of caterpir fungus.¡±

    ¡°Give me a Broken Star Real Water. If you drink a cup of this before sleeping, you¡¯ll feel warm all night......¡±

    ......

    In less than two hours, there was only one line of words left on the two ques in front of the Golden Pce: All out of stock today, pleasee earlier in seven days!

    Although the things the system gave grew faster than normal.....

    It took time for things to grow, this was true for herbs and flowers.

    In front of all this gold and items like silk, satin, and jade bracelets used to rece gold, Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that the attic beside her had a use.

    In this ancient style attic, she would make a luxurious.....closet!

    ¨C

    In less than three days, the prestige of the Golden Pce spread through the entire pce. Sitting in the Supreme Harmony Hall, when Lin Nan Yi heard this news, his eyes changed a bit, but he didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Yue Cai Zhi on the side couldn¡¯t take it and she pursed her lips, ¡°What previous herbs.....she couldn¡¯t cure the emperor¡¯s poison.¡±

    Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t even look at her as he said to Wen De, ¡°The envoys from Tian Zhu areing in seven days. Help this one draw up a document and arrange for the country to wee them.¡±

 Chapter 1541 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 25)</h4>

    In the windy night, Yue Cai Zhi stayed up in the Mirror Moon Hall for a long time.

    It had been ten days since she cured the emperor¡¯s poison. Although Lin Nan Yi had let her stay in the pce, he had never taken her to bed.

    After dinner each night, he had Wen De send her back and never had her stay.

    Not to mention the title of empress, he didn¡¯t even give her the title of concubine.....

    Could it be that he still didn¡¯t forget that witch who tried to poison him?

    She thought that since Luo Qing Chen was locked in the cold pce, she was already forgotten. Since she had saved the emperor¡¯s life, she would be the one in his heart.

    But she never thought that witch would rise up in the cold pce......

    Based on what? Based on what? Based on what?

    Love made people brave, love made peoplepromise, love made people cruel.

    No matter whether she could be the lord of the harem or not, the witch Luo Qing Chen had to be eliminated.

    In seven days when the envoys of Tian Zhu came, the guards of the pce would be in the Supreme Harmony Hall to protect the emperor.

    That cold pce.....definitely wouldn¡¯t have anyone!

    It was a good chance to make a move and she.....definitely wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    ¨C

    Seven dayster, Golden Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she made quite a good reputation since in just a few days, she had earned quite a bit of money and jewelry.

    But she was a bit busy, so she suddenly felt that taking in Xiao Tian wasn¡¯t the right decision!

    Because with Xiao Tian, she couldn¡¯t have Xiao Hei!

    The time of the blooming was different, so she had Xiao Tian stay in the open ground while she went to the attic.

    Every step in the attic was covered in crystal and every pce was decorated in ze ssnterns.

    The first floor was filled with jewelry, bracelets, gold hairpins, ribbons, and other items.

    The second floor was filled with brocaded robes, satin dresses, floral dresses.....

    The colour of the cloth was arranged from light to dark, just looking at it felt veryfortable.

    The third floor had some paintings and calligraphy, so it was rather empty. She never knew what to put there.

    She learnedter that some things were destined......

    ¡°Dong qiang dong qiang!¡±

    As soon as she came down from the attic, she heard the sounds of drums and gongs. She knitted her brows as she asked Xiao Tian beside him, ¡°What is going on today?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the envoys wereing today, so the whole country is celebrating!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slight nod, ¡°There must be many good things to eat.¡±

    She worried most about eating aftering to this cold pce. The Golden Pce had everything except for delicacies.

    There were some harem girls who he was rather close to that brought her some desserts to exchange for flower petals.

    After all, beauties liked to bathe in flower petals, so they have a chance to catch a certain someone¡¯s eyes with their fragrance.

    At the same time, in the Mirror Moon Hall.

    ¡°Big sister, I will definitelyplete this task beautifully!¡± Yue Ying narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The people who bully big sister, I definitely won¡¯t let them off.¡±

    Yue Ying was her only little brother and imperial tutor Yue¡¯s only son.

    He only had a single son and daughter, it was a pity that his son wasn¡¯t a good thing, acting unruly all day.

    Yue Cai Zhi had called her little brother who wandered the Jianghu to help her out.

    After all, these people were wanderers, they wouldn¡¯t confess to a mastermind if they were caught.

    ¡°There¡¯s four outstanding imperial guards there, you have to be careful.¡± Yue Cai Zhi seriously told them before having them leave.

    She went into her bedroom to carefully dress herself up.

    Such a grand ceremony, finally.....finally she could stand firm by Lin Nan Yi¡¯s side....

 Chapter 1542 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 26)</h4>

    ¡°Such a lively pce, it¡¯s a pity that big sister Xiao Qing is banished.¡± Xiao Tian held her cheek while eating some roasted sweet potatoes the maid sent and whispering herints.

    ¡°Actually if it wasn¡¯t for you, I should still be able to watch the fun.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said with a faint smile, ¡°I just had a bad idea, Xiao Tian, help me dress up.¡±

    She remembered that during the celebration, she had used herself as bait to poison him.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t go out......¡±

    ¡°I can still admire it even if I can¡¯t go out!¡±

    That nation copsing face, that skin as white as snow, those longshes, those lips with a tint of red, and those brows that were like painted flowers.

    Her hair hung down with a plum blossom hairpin inserted up top. She wore arge red robe, as well as the pair of pearled soft sole shoes he gave her.

    ¡°The zed ss Country¡¯s princess really, really, really is beautiful......¡± Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    Because she always wore casual clothes, being dressed up like this, she couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    ¡°I also feel the same.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°If I can go to the celebration, perhaps there would be many things......¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡± Before her voice fell, there were the sounds of fighting that came from outside.

    At this time, the ceremony in the Supreme Harmony Hall should have just begun.....

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and quickly went out. When she rounded the corner, she directly took out the Phoenix Dance Sword from her storage space.

    When this ¡®peerless divine sword¡¯ appeared in her hand for the first time, she suddenly felt a bit excited.

    It was like this sword had always belonged to her!

    ¡°Shua, shua, shua!¡± Three guards covered in blood copsed in front of her.

    ¡°Stop resisting, there¡¯s no reason to sacrifice your own life for a captured princess.¡± The person who spoke was dressed in pure ck clothes.

    As soon as that voice fell, over twenty people surrounded them.

    There was snow in the sky and with a cold breeze, peach blossoms filled the air.

    The bright moonlight sprinkled down on her snow white skin and everything seemed to be announcing that a fierce battle was about toe.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.....Xiao.....Qing Qing.....Big sister......¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s voice was trembling and each word was shaky.

    But her legs that trembled kept moving towards her.

    This scene, anyone who saw this would be moved from the bottom of their heart.

    Unless it was someone who didn¡¯t have a soul......

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Yue Ying curled his lips and gave a few disdainfulughs, ¡°Then you will apany your master.....to hell!¡±

    The guards covered their wounds and quickly stood up, ¡°Your highness, these servants will protect you to death.....Pu!¡±

    Before he could finish, he tasted something sweet and spat out a mouthful of blood, falling to the ground.

    They had been too heavily injured and they couldn¡¯t even stand, so how could they swear to die together.

    These loyal guards, it couldn¡¯t help making people feel moved.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, what a pity. No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t protect her.¡± Yue Ying gave a loudugh, ¡°After all, you only have a few people, right?¡±

    With the cold wind blowing, the scent of blood in the air became stronger.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She gave two coldughs. Her clear eyes turned ice cold as she looked at Yue Ying in the ck clothes, ¡°If you want to kill me, you have to have the skills!¡±

 Chapter 1543 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 27)

    <strong>Chapter 1543: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 27)</strong>

    She brandished the Phoenix Dance Sword. She was dressed in red as the snowkes danced around her, falling onto her long hair.

    Under the moonlight, it was like there was a flower that appeared on her forehead.

    Yue Ying narrowed his cold eyes and felt a strange sense of pressure.

    This feeling was very deep, but he didn¡¯t know where it came from.

    The young girl in red was holding an unknown sword in her hand with eyes as cold as ice. At first nce, it didn¡¯t seem like she knew any martial arts.

    ¡°Do you think that words before dying have any use?¡± Yue Ying gave a coldugh before saying to the twenty people around her, ¡°Brothers, go!¡±

    Snowkes fell and petals rose into the sky with the sword.

    The Phoenix Dance Sword came out of its sheath and battled against the world!

    At the same time, in the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    The Tian Zhu envoys arrived and there was singing and dancing all around, looking very lively.

    Yue Cai Zhi was wearing a golden robe with a blue jasmine brocaded pattern, with a magpie plum hairpin atop her head. She was holding a translucent fan in her hand, looking very elegant and dignified.

    There were two rows of harem girls who had never seen the emperor and Yue Cai Zhi felt like she was full of charm at this moment.

    Everyone around were jealous of her, jealous that she was the one in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s heart.

    But she never thought that these harem girls.....would look down on her.

    ¡°I heard that she was the new favoured one of the emperor, she really is far from being able topare to the previous princess in the Golden Pce!¡±

    ¡°I agree! Last time when I bought somevender petals from her, she gave me all kinds of different petals.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, that miss Yue isn¡¯t even considered a harem girl and she even called out to me......¡±

    ¡°You were called!¡±

    ¡°Right, to take down a kite stuck in the tree for her. After all, she is an important person by the emperor¡¯s side and I¡¯ve only seen the emperor¡¯s true face today, so how could I offend her?¡±

    ¡°But really, the emperor is so handsome......¡±

    ......

    Although their voices were small, there were still a few lines that came into Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s ears.

    Her expression changed and her sharp eyes swept over the faces of those concubine girls.

    When they saw this, they immediately lowered their heads.

    But at this moment, there was a guard covered in blood that rushed into the Supreme Harmony Hall. He fell down in front of Gu Feng and stuttered, ¡°There¡¯s.....assassins.....many of them......Her......Her highness......¡±

    Before he could finish, he fainted from a loss of blood.

    Lin Dong Xue who was sitting in the back saw this and got out of his seat while everyone was focused on the dancing.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± He saw Gu Feng about to head in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s direction and stopped him.

    ¡°There are assassins in her highness¡¯ pce, this servant is about to report to the emperor.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Dong Xue looked up at the tform before saying to the nervous Gu Feng, ¡°The envoys can see this, don¡¯t disturb the emperor. Bring some guards, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°What, Gu Feng, are you doubting this king¡¯s martial arts?¡±

    ¡°How could this servant dare? The Pacifying West King can fight a hundred alone, everyone in the royal pce knows this.¡± He knitted his brows and cupped his hands, ¡°This servant will go with your highness.¡±

    Lin Dong Xue didn¡¯t know that when he left his seat, there were two people in the Supreme Harmony Hall who noticed him.

    One was Yue Cai Zhi and the other was Lin Nan Yi.

 Chapter 1544 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 28)

    Chapter 1544: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 28)

    ¡°Emperor, Cai Zhi just drank a bit of wine and is feeling a bit ufortable. I want to go back to rest first.¡± Yue Cai Zhi rubbed her temples. There was a smile that bloomed on her face and she felt a bit nervous.

    Just now, she had seen someone covered in blood in the crowd.

    There was only one possibility that an injured guard would appear.

    That guard came from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold pce.

    Lin Dong Xue......was going to save her?

    That childhood friend who said that he would only love her in this life was really about to save someone she wanted to kill?

    Suddenly there was unwillingness that filled her heart.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Nan Yi gave a nod and said nothing else.

    His heart was a bit restless. Everyone in the pce was gathered here, was Lin Nan Yi going to see her?

    Just by thinking this, there was a very dissatisfied feeling in his heart.

    After the song finished, he waved his hand, ¡°This one is a bit tired, the feast can continue.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and the scene became awkward. The harem girls who had been makingments towards Yue Cai Zhi became a bit flustered.

    Could it be that the emperor was going to look for Yue Cai Zhi who just left?¡±

    ¡°The emperor is heading back!¡± Wen De¡¯s voice sounded and the music stopped as everyone said, ¡°Respectfully sending off the emperor.¡±

    When he came off the tform and entered the sedan, Wen De said in a small voice, ¡°This old servant just heard that her highness met with assassins.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Pacifying West King already brought Gu Feng and the others to help, the imperial guard who reported this is already dead......¡±

    Lin Nan Yi gritted his teeth as he said in a voice without any warmth, ¡°If there is anything rted to her in the future and I¡¯m not the first to know, there will be the possibility that your head will be lower than your neck.¡±

    ¡°This old servant should die.¡± He quickly kneeled and said, ¡°The emperor wants.....¡±

    He jumped right out and ran in the direction of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold pce.

    The sky was filled with snowkes which made his heart tremble, as a feeling of fear and unsettlement filled his heart.

    At the same time, in a quiet hallway.

    Yue Cai Zhi was panting as she stopped Lin Dong Xue.

    This was her first time seeing him since entering the pce, he was still as handsome as he was in their youth.

    She vaguely remembered that he would always be by her side at that time and she was the dazzling miss that attracted everyone¡¯s jealousy.

    But now.....when they met again, there was an unfamiliar feeling.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She pursed her lips as her dark as ink eyes seriously looked at him.

    ¡°Your highness.¡± Gu Feng knitted his brows as sweat appeared on his forehead.

    After being with the emperor for so long, he was as understanding as Wen De. The person in the cold pce couldn¡¯t die because if she died, countless people in the pce would be buried with her.

    ¡°You go first......¡± Lin Dong Xue crossed his hands as his heart was still a bit moved when he looked at her.

    This feeling was as heavy as the snow in the sky.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi knitted her brows and covered her chest as she took a step back, spitting out blood.

    Lin Dong Xue was stunned. He quickly reached his hand out to hold her as he asked with a nervous expression, ¡°What is it? How could this be.....¡±

    He never knew that in order to stop him and buy Yue Ying time, she swallowed a small amount of Red Crane Peak.

    She did this for one reason.

    Even if the one she loved was Lin Nan Yi, she still wanted to know who was more important in Lin Dong Xue¡¯s mind, her or Luo Qing Chen?

 Chapter 1545 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 29)</h4>

    ¡°Miss Yue......¡± Gu Feng was surprised, standing in ce, finding it hard to make a decision.

    Something was happening to the emperor¡¯s old love and new love at the same time. Should he bring Yue Cai Zhi back to the Supreme Harmony Hall or go to the cold pce to save Luo Qing Chen?

    He felt like he was in a conflict and was unable to reach a decision.

    ¡°What are you standing around for, go do what you should do!¡± Lin Dong Xue angrily roared out with bloodshot eyes.

    There was the girl in the emerald brocaded robe that appeared in his mind.

    They drank wine together and talked about life.....

    Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s body in his embrace trembled, he was shaking......

    She could feel his shaking......

    They had known each other for all those years and she had never seen him this irritated. His angry roar was filled with anxiety and fear.

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

    At the same time, the red clothed girl stood among the ck clothed men with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand. She looked over them with eyes filled with an ice cold chill.

    She was covered in blood with an arrogant look in her hands, as drops of blood dripped down the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand.

    It wasn¡¯t her blood, it was the blood of the ck clothed people she beat.

    She narrowed her eyes and the sword with a cold glow had pierced into Yue Ying¡¯s chest. She gave a cold snort, ¡°It seems like your boss isn¡¯t that good!¡±

    Her voice was very cold, so cold that the snow around them was a foil.

    ¡°You......You......¡± When everyone saw Yue Ying taking hisst breath, everyone took a step back while holding out their swords.

    They would never believe what they had just experienced. The girl in front of them was only around sixteen years old, but she was that terrifyingly powerful. When the blood sttered on her cheeks, she didn¡¯t even blink.

    Just like this, she had defeated everyone alone.

    ¡°We.....We¡¯re leaving.¡± Two ck clothed men stepped forward to help Yue Ying up, quickly trying to escape to the back door.

    ¡°Did I agree with you leaving?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as she revealed a cold smile. Her right hand slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask because I.....definitely won¡¯t agree.¡±

    If they were able to live after challenging her, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?

    But then Gu Feng charged forward with his sword drawn as he came in front of her, ¡°This servant iste to help!¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen was very confused by his word ¡®help¡¯ since she felt that this person was here to stop her from ughtering!

    The remaining few people looked at each other and the two in front said, ¡°You take boss away first!¡±

    The two standing in front charged forward with their swords and Gu Feng led two guards to fight them while the other few guarding Yue Ying left.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to chase, but she didn¡¯t want to use her martial arts in front of Gu Feng.

    After all, this martial arts was just too different from the previous host.

    Although the more than ten corpses in front of her.....caused her a bit of headache......

    It wasn¡¯t that she was fierce, the other side¡¯s moves were fatal, so she couldn¡¯t back down at all.

    In that kind of confrontation, as long as she was slightly distracted, she might lose her life.

    After a while Gu Feng charged forward to take care of the two ck clothed people.

    He wanted to catch them, but they followed the principle of the Jianghu, so they killed themselves once they knew that they couldn¡¯t escape.

    Gu Feng saw the bodies covering the ground and looked at Luo Qing Chen in a daze, ¡°Your.....Your highness, are you hurt? This servant will call the imperial doctor now.¡±

 Chapter 1546 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 30)

    <strong>Chapter 1546: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 30)</strong>

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and waved her hand, ¡°No need.¡±

    Gu Feng looked at her in disbelief. She was covered in blood, but her face didn¡¯t seem pale at all.

    Was she really not injured? How could that be possible?

    But seeing the corpses that covered the ground, he had to believe that this person in front of him was strong, unbelievably strong......

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured, but your people are.¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned down slightly and pointed at their necks, ¡°They¡¯re still breathing, go and call the imperial doctor and have your men carry the three of them there.¡±

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°Stop that, anyter and they¡¯ll die.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at Xiao Tian kneeling on the ground, ¡°You go with them!¡±

    ¡°Yes......Yes......¡±

    She closed her eyes and the area around her suddenly became silent. After a while, there was only her left in the yard.

    The snow fell onto her and she felt a bit aggrieved.

    Her right hand came to her waist before her eyes trembled.

    The jade pendant......The jade pendant that she found was from him was gone.....

    It should have fallen during the fight.

    She leaned over and pushed aside the blood stained snow, looking for that jade pendant.

    Not far away, there were very faint footsteps that came in her direction.

    The footsteps were soft, but the heart was heavy.

    When he saw that girl¡¯s back, his heart suddenly twisted. He saw that she was wearing that red dress standing in the blood covered snow with her hair dancing in the wind, with the strong scent of blood and cherry blossoms in the air.

    She seemed to be looking for something, very desperately......

    In the corridor, he had seen Gu Fenging out from the corpses.

    There was only Gu Feng and no one else.

    Ling Dong Xue didn¡¯te......

    When Gu Feng said that she wasn¡¯t injured, his heart in his throat slowly fell down.

    On the way, he had rushed over here. His mind had been nk, as if all his thoughts had stopped.

    Other than being afraid, he was afraid.....

    He was afraid that he would see a cold corpse when he opened the door, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the pain of loss.....

    It was a good thing that she was fine!

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt a chill from her back. It was clear that someone wasing from behind her.

    The person had soft footsteps, but there was a familiar feeling along with this unfamiliarity.

    She slightly knitted her brows and tightly held the Phoenix Dance Sword in her right hand. Her ears perked and after calcting the distance, she suddenly stood up.

    She looked up while raising the sword.

    But when she saw who it was, her right hand suddenly trembled.

    The sword had identally pierced ayer of skin on Lin Nan Yi¡¯s neck and blood flowed out.

    ¡°What, you still want to kill me?¡±

    His voice sounded very good, it was cold, but it also flowed like water as it entered her ears word for word.

    Luo QIng Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just pursed her lips. Her brows knitted slightly as her eyes turned a bit red.

    She really.....was a bit aggrieved.

    She had been here for a while now and she didn¡¯t receive any affection at all. Even without knowing what she did, the hatred would keep increasing.

    There were no hugs, there was no care, there even was no....protection.

    After a while, she slowly put down her sword as her eyes froze on a certain spot under his feet.

    He followed her eyes to look under his feet to where there was a pendant in the snow, with a trace of blood on it.

 Chapter 1547 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 31)

    <strong>Chapter 1547: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 31)</strong>

    Lin Nan Yi slowly leaned down and picked up the jade pendant. There were peach blossoms that fell onto his clothes and his deep eyes withplicated emotions took a deep gaze at her.

    After a while, he moved in her direction and put the pendant in his hands onto her waist.

    The snow fell and the ground was covered in blood. The pendant shook, giving a crisp ringing sound.

    He looked at her for a long time. The blood on his neck had already dried, but the sadness in his eyes made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°This one always wanted to know, what were you thinking when you tried to kill me each time?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t want to know. If this one really dies, would your smile look good......¡±

    When she heard this, her fingers covered in blood trembled. It was like her chest was suddenly hit and it was filled with pain.

    Just what kind of despair could make a person say these kinds of words?

    This kind of suffocation was even worse than fighting the ck clothed men just now.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    When Lin Nan Yi said this, it was clear that he had let out a long sigh of relief.

    But Luo Qing Chen felt like there were words that were blocked at her lips.

    This person.....he liked to interrupt people!

    ¡°Does the emperor know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± She raised her right hand and ced the handkerchief in her pocket at his neck wound, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t specte what others are thinking.¡±

    ¡°This one......¡±

    ¡°Because this is very painful!¡±

    An eye for an eye was something that Luo Qing Chen did the most.

    Lin Nan Yi narrowed his eyes and those starry eyes took a deep look at the person in front of him. Her eyes looked so good, but she looked a bit aggrieved the way she pursed her lips.

    Without knowing why, he felt his heart tremble when he saw the girl in front of him being covered in blood, it was like every part of her white skin was covered in blood.

    But even so, she still looked that good in his eyes! Why did he feel that she looked so good!

    His left hand came up and suddenly took her right hand at his neck.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. The warmth of Lin Nan Yi¡¯s hand made her ice cold hand tremble.

    He turned her hand and took her handkerchief, using it to wipe her face with the handkerchief covered in his blood, ¡°Go and wash up, you¡¯re a bit dirty......¡±

    Her face that was covered in blood had a blush appear on it. Her eyes sparkled as she knitted her brows, looking a bit annoyed.

    He narrowed his eyes. This was his first time seeing her act shy like this, it really was cute.

    But he didn¡¯t know if she was cute like this or if she was acting this way.

    In order to make him let down his guard to kill him? But didn¡¯t she give him the antidote?

    [Ding, hatred has decreased by ten. Hatred is now at 20%.]

    The system¡¯s notification made her feel even more aggrieved, but she pushed her emotions back down.

    It seemed like there would only be affection in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s heart when there was no more hatred.

    Each person had a different personality, his stubbornness was a bit scary.

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡± Wen De quickly ran over and seeing that Luo Qing Chen was fine, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    He didn¡¯t dare think that he would be able to live to see the sunrise tomorrow if anything happened to her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yue was poisoned, the Pacifying West King has already taken her to the Supreme Harmony Hall.¡±

    He slightly knitted his brows as a trace of displeasure appeared in them.

 Chapter 1548 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 32)</h4>

    Why was it the Supreme Harmony Hall and not the Cold West Hall?

    When Luo Qing Chen was hurt that day, he brought her to the Cold West Hall without another word.

    But now it was the Yue Cai Zhi that he never forgot, he brought her to the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Why.....

    Could it be......

    He slightly knitted his brows and a terrible emotion filled his heart. It made people feel that the woman that wasn¡¯t worth loving had attracted....someone else.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied without looking away from her.

    The silence in the air was terrifying and it seemed a bit awkward.

    Wen De swallowed his saliva, ¡°The imperial doctor has already removed the poison from miss Yue, so there is no danger to her life.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He continued in a voice without any ripples.

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen had an urge tough. It was probably because Lin Nan Yi was so indifferent to Yue Cai Zhi, making her feel that at least.....he never loved her.

    ¡°That.....¡± Wen De felt like he would suffer if he continued, but he still said it in the end.

    ¡°The Pacifying West King wanted this old servant to ask the emperor toe back to the Supreme Harmony Hall.....¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± He narrowed his cold eyes and instantly gave off a chill around him.

    It wasn¡¯t just a single ¡®un¡¯, there was also a prideful ¡®humph¡¯.

    Wen De immediately fell to the ground, ¡°This old servant deserves death......This old servant deserves death......¡±

    Lin Nan Yi said, ¡°Gather all the first grade guards to be on guard in turns, surround the Supreme Harmony Hall.¡±

    ¡°Yes.....¡± Wen De cupped his hands as his voice trembled a bit.

    Lin Nan Yi said nothing else about how the guards should protect him as the emperor or protect Luo Qing Chen in the cold pce.

    Sure enough, once could offend anyone in the pce except for this former princess.

    He looked at her with a bit of unwillingness and coldness in his eyes.

    There were no warm words, no exnations, just calmly looking at her with an indescribable emotion.

    It seemed like those calcted assassinations had made this man cold and emotionless.

    No longer.....loving.

    ¡°As for your poor work this time, you¡¯ll be fined half a year¡¯s sry. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yes......¡± He answered in a sad voice while not forgetting to say in his heart: Whenever it involves this former princess, even if the emperor is loved by the citizens, he still bes one thing!

    Foolish ruler!

    ¨C

    When he returned to the Supreme Harmony Hall, Yue Cai Zhi was on a sofa with a pale look on her face. Lin Dong Xue had his hands crossed in front of a window while feeling anxious.

    He wanted to go to a ce, very, very much.

    ¡°The emperor has arrived.¡± Wen De said in a loud voice.

    Lin Dong Xue quickly cupped his greetings, ¡°Greetings royal brother.¡±

    ¡°No need for this.¡± He looked into the eyes of his little brother and suddenly felt a bit displeased.

    As long as he looked at him, he would remember the scene of him talking to Luo Qing Chen in the Cold West Hall.

    It really just.....lingered in his mind.

    ¡°Since royal brother is back, your little brother will leave now.¡± He slightly knitted his brows. Although his expression was very calm, there was a bit of anxiety in his voice.

    Lin Nan Yi could hear it.

    ¡°What has little royal brother this anxious?¡± Lin Nan Yi narrowed his cold eyes and even his voice became a bit cold.

    Lin Dong Xue cupped his hands, ¡°Your little brother has a friend who is in a bit of trouble.....¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Nan Yi said.

 Chapter 1549 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 33)</h4>

    Lin Dong Xue suddenly looked at Lin Nan Yi with a bit of confusion.

    How did he know that something happened to Luo Qing Chen?

    He looked at the wound at Lin Nan Yi¡¯s neck where there was a sword wound.

    Could it be.....He went to the cold pce?

    ¡°Ah, ah!¡± There was a shout that suddenly disrupted the silence between the two brothers.

    Yue Cai Zhi opened her eyes and bit her lip in pain, ¡°Emperor.....Emperor......¡±

    Three secondster, Lin Nan Yi slowly turned around and walked over to Yue Cai Zhi.

    At this moment, he felt his heart being filled with unwillingness. He knew that Lin Dong Xue would go to her, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to stop him.

    Yue Cai Zhi watched Lin Dong Xue moving away and her heart filled with a bit of sadness.

    She knew that she would never get Lin Nan Yi¡¯s love and now Lin Dong Xue¡¯s love was also gone.

    The next morning, Xiao Tian still hadn¡¯t woke up from her shock, like a piece of grass being blown in the wind.

    So when Lin Dong Xue came in, Xiao Tian said in a very loud voice, ¡°Who!¡±

    Then she hesitantly said, ¡°Greetings, your highness.....¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded with a chuckle, ¡°There are first ss imperial guards outside these gates, you don¡¯t need to be that worried......¡±

    Xiao Tian pouted her lips, ¡°It was like thatst time.....but big sister Xiao Qing protected everyone......¡±

    Even now Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t forget what had happenedst time, her master who normally didn¡¯t even seem like she had enough strength to kill a chicken.

    She was dressed in red with the sword in her hand, as a cold killing intent filled her eyes.....

    Lin Dong Xue gave a nod of deep meaning before looking over Luo Qing Chen.

    She was wearing a lotus green robe today that was elegant while in. Her expression didn¡¯t look bad, she shouldn¡¯t have been injured.

    ¡°As expected of the zed ss Country¡¯s princess, she¡¯s slightly better at the swordpared to the other women in the pce.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re certain it¡¯s just a little?¡±

    Lin Dong Xue wanted to praise her, but his words were a bit.....weak!

    ¡°It seems like your highness is quite confident in your martial arts.¡± Lin Dong Xue¡¯s brows slightly rxed ,¡±How about we have a match?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have any more face to lose.¡± She gave a shrug before saying to Xiao Tian on the side, ¡°Prepare to open business.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, he took a fan out of his sleeve and attacked her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and jumped back, evading Lin Dong Xue¡¯s attack.

    Her right hand quickly pulled out the Moon ss Fan and waved it, ¡°A sudden attack is not the work of a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that you had the same hobby as me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Always carrying a fan with you.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to tell him that her Moon ss Fan existed in her storage space and she didn¡¯t carry it.

    ¡°What, does your highness want topete?¡±

    ¡°Your highness is provoking me this much, if I don¡¯t ept, it would be too shameful.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen folded her Moon ss Fan and attacked in Lin Dong Xue¡¯s direction.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t use all her strength.

    There was a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound as the two fans met in midair. With a breeze, the yard was filled with petals and their fragrance.

    Lin Dong Xue narrowed his eyes to look at the girl fighting with him. She was dressed in in clothes and light makeup.

    He unconsciously......was dazzled.

    There was the sound of a fan falling.

    The Moon ss Fan in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand was at his neck, ¡°Your highness, you¡¯ve lost!¡±

 Chapter 1550 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 34)</h4>

    Lin Dong Xue gave a softugh and his brows rxed, ¡°Although you¡¯ve won, it isn¡¯t a righteous victory.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a confused expression.

    A loss was a loss, a win was a win, why did he have to act like this.....

    ¡°Because you used a strategy!¡± His lips curled as a sparkle filled his eyes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    His eyes focused as he seriously looked at her, saying word for word, ¡°Using beauty as a distraction!¡±

    There were some people who had idents happen to them, beautiful and surprising idents.

    When he carried Yue Cai Zhi to the Supreme Harmony Hallst night, he couldn¡¯t help thinking.

    If in this world, the first person he met was Luo Qing Chen and not Yue Cai Zhi, would the person he fell in love with change?

    Big brother.....would he be the same?

    If it was Yue Cai Zhi he met first instead of Luo Qing Chen, he wouldn¡¯t need to suffer that much......

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll take you somewhere tomorrow night.¡± Lin Dong Xue slowly looked away, not looking in her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t seriously look at him. If she did look at him, she would know that for certain people, love was always above friendship.

    Early in the morning, before he came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ce, Yue Cai Zhi invited him to the Mirror Moon Hall first.

    After all this time, he couldn¡¯t help thinking, if he didn¡¯t go to the Mirror Moon Hall back then, would the ending between him and Luo Qing Chen be different?

    But there were no ifs in this world......

    In one of the rooms of Mirror Moon Hall, Yue Cai Zhi was in a white dress, looking at him with tearful eyes as she questioned, ¡°Why did you help her, why? Could it be that you don¡¯t know that she killed my little brother?¡±

    Although Yue Ying had escaped, he still died from his heavy wounds.

    He was covered in blood when he died and many parts of his skin were cut open, showing the terrifying bone beneath.

    ¡°As expected, you wanted to kill her.¡± Lin Dong Xue knitted his brows and lowered his voice to ask, ¡°Why do you want to kill her? She¡¯s an assassin, she would protect herself!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Yue Cai Zhi looked up at the sky andughed, ¡°Everyone in the world can not understand why I want to kill her, but you, Lin Dong Xue can¡¯t!¡±

    Every single one of her words hit his heart.

    In the past, when they were studying together, Yue Cai Zhi was a girl who couldn¡¯t even bear to kill an ant. Now she wanted to kill a person and she didn¡¯t even blink when doing so.

    ¡°So you stopped me yesterday to stall for the killers......right?¡± His voice clearly trembled when he said these words.

    Yue Cai Zhi was no longer the Yue Cai Zhi he knew in the past.

    Love made her jealous, which made her cruel......

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± She turned and grabbed Lin Dong Xue¡¯s hand, ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring people to save her, Xiao Ying wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±

    The warm tears fell down like broken pearls......

    That was her only little brother, he had died in the hands of the person she hated the most.

    How could she be willing.....She couldn¡¯t ept this......

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Lin Dong Xue raised his right hand and gently wiped her tears as he said in a pained voice, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t go, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill her.¡±

    He had personally experienced her swordsmanship, it definitely wasn¡¯t below his.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Lin Dong Xue, you owe me, you have to help me!¡± She bit her lip as determination filled her teary eyes.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

 Chapter 1551 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 35)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s the emperor¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow, I identally heard Wen De mention it. He might go and see her......¡± Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s eyes trembled a bit, ¡°Help me trap her, I already chose the ce......It¡¯s the Hidden Book Pavilion! Whether it¡¯s the cold pce or the Supreme Harmony Hall, it is far away.....¡±

    ¡°Hidden Book Pavilion?¡± Lin Dong Xue knitted his brows and looked at her with a bit of doubt as he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to kill her?¡±

    She suddenly began crying like a child as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t kill her? Can¡¯t I trap her with you for a day? Would you feel hurt? Wu, wu, wu......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry......¡± Seeing her cry like this, Lin Dong Xue felt a feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe.

    This feeling was different from before.....It was more like......taking responsibility.

    ¡°I just want to spend a birthday that belongs to me and the emperor alone, is that wrong?¡± Yue Cai Zhi bit her lip and gently pulled at his sleeve, ¡°Xiao Ying is already dead......is this too much?¡±

    ¡°I know......¡± Lin Dong Xue gave a deep sigh, ¡°I promise you that I definitely won¡¯t let her appear tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing her cry like that, his heart couldn¡¯t take it in the end.

    But when he thought of the girl in the red robe being surrounded in snow and killing with her sword, if she took a step back, not only would she die, the people behind her would die as well.

    The blood stained her white face, but not a single tear came out of those clear eyes.

    Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s crying made him feel pity.

    And Luo Qing Chen was too strong......

    It made him feel strangely distressed.

    He suddenly felt that he was despicable, but he agreed to Yue Cai Zhi in the end. It wasn¡¯t just because of his own selfishness, it was also.....

    Because he didn¡¯t want her to spend Lin Nan Yi¡¯s birthday with him.

    Jealousy made people lose their minds and make the wrong decision.

    The next evening, Xiao Yi took Lin Dong Xue¡¯s token to find her. The guards in front of the cold pce looked at each other, but the most important thing was that they didn¡¯t stop her, but one of the guards did secretly go to the Supreme Harmony Hall to report.

    It just so happened that Lin Nan Yi wasn¡¯t in the Supreme Harmony Hall, rather he was at the military camp.

    The court was divided in three, one was his power, one third was imperial tutor Yue¡¯s power, and the other half was great general Meng Hun¡¯s power.

    Great general Meng Hun was like a god in the army. He focused on his duty and never interfered in the court.

    Even if imperial tutor Yue tried to pull him over several times, it never seeded.

    This time, it was Lin Nan Yi¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Why is the emperor at the military camp?¡±

    Lin Nan Yi gave a softugh, ¡°General Meng cares about the people of the world and fights wars all over, so you must being up with new tactics every day and night.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Meng Hun¡¯s expression was a bit strange, but he still kneeled down and cupped his hands, ¡°This minister can¡¯t be calm if there isn¡¯t a war each month.¡±

    ¡°Meng Hun, ah, Meng Hun.¡± Lin Nan Yi gently brought him up and said, ¡°Your wife and child were caught by him, right!¡±

    ¡°Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Give them what they want, first we make sure that the general¡¯s wife and child are safe.¡± Lin Nan Yi patted his shoulder, ¡°My court cares for the citizens, one or two cities is nothing for me.¡±?

    ¡°But emperor.¡± Meng Hun suddenly knelt down, ¡°How could this general......¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that the countryes first and family second, but this one doesn¡¯t think so......¡± There was a soft voice that rang in his mind as his lips curled, ¡°If you can¡¯t even protect your family, how can you protect a country?¡±

 Chapter 1552 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 36)</h4>

    ¡°But the court ministers......¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t talk about this and this one doesn¡¯t, who in court would know?¡± He spread his hands and narrowed his eyes, ¡°As for the small country, they just want two cities from our territory. With the great general¡¯s prestige in the military, who would dare say a thing? As for the court, if this one is supporting you, who would dare say a thing?¡±

    After a while, Meng Hun banged his head on the ground towards Lin Nan Yi, ¡°The emperor¡¯s grace can never be repaid. From this day forth, this servant will serve him with his life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no need for that, if you can show up when this one needs you the most, that is enough.¡± Lin Nan Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile that no one could see through.

    He had done too much for this day, many things that went against thews of heaven and earth, but he didn¡¯t care.

    At the same time, after going around the pce, Xiao Yi brought her to the Hidden Book Pavilion.

    This was a ce near the West Gate Pce with thick snow, so very few people came here normally.

    ¡°Your highness, pleasee with this servant.¡± Xiao Yi lit up the Hidden Book Pavilion with hermp, ¡°His highness has already sent the one on duty away. He wanted me to tell your highness that you can look at the books on rare herbs here first, he will be here shortly.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a bit of doubt in her eyes. Although she had been saying that she wanted to know the effects of the herbs nted in her yard, she felt that something was off......

    ¡°The books on rare herbs have already been ced on the table by his highness. Your highness can take a look first, this servant will be helping with the imperial kitchen and will be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Imperial kitchen, what are you going there for?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked out the door. She saw the bright moon in the sky, shouldn¡¯t one have finished their dinner already?

    ¡°Reporting to your highness, it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s birthday today. Miss Yue is holding a banquet in the Mirror Moon Hall to celebrate the emperor.¡±

    Xiao Yi revealed an innocent smile, like she didn¡¯t see her displeased expression at all.

    ¡°Ah, got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand, ¡°You can go busy yourself.¡±

    ¡°This servant will leave.¡±

    The doors softly closed, but there was a cold breeze and since Xiao Yi didn¡¯t close it well, the door was blown open.

    She slowly came forward and closed them again.

    The medical books Lin Dong Xue prepared for her really were useful, they had detailed exnations for some rare herbs.

    There were also small notes on the side written in beautiful and powerful writing.

    A genius doctor needs to read more books. ¡ª¡ªLin Dong Xue.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She gave a softugh before saying with a smile, ¡°After getting to know each other, this highness quite likes to make jokes.

    At the same time, in the Cold West Hall.

    There were several bottles of wine and no one was around under the moonlight.

    He had sent all the servants away to help with the Mirror Moon Hall, drowning himself in wine.

    There were a few plum blossoms in the yard of the Cold West Hall that had a faint fragrance, but it instantly overpowered the scent of the wine.

    He wanted to get drunk, but he also quickly sobered up. His mind was filled with the image of that girl.

    The two fans shed in the air and her eyes were as clear as water.

    Actually, he could go with this agreement, but he didn¡¯t have the face to go.

    Lin Dong Xue disdained this method, but he had still used it on her.

 Chapter 1553 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 37)</h4>

    And at another corner of the pce, the Mirror Moon Hall was very festive.

    It was filled with tables covered in delicacies and wine, as well as various performance troupes invited from outside the pce.

    Yue Cai Zhi was sitting on the high tform and around it were the various harem girls who kept whispering about her.

    ¡°Today is the emperor¡¯s birthday and he ordered Wen De to not make it extravagant, but I feel that we should spend this important day with the emperor, right?¡±

    She had invited these people for only one reason: To show off.

    Show off her status in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s heart and show off everything she had.

    After this banquet, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Lin Nan Yi liking some harem girl.

    Because she knew that other than the captured princess, there was no one that had a higher status in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Miss Yue is absolutely right.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.

    The emperor wasn¡¯t here yet, so this banquet felt like a trap for them.

    ¡°The emperor still isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Yue Cai Zhi knitted her brows and asked the maid beside her.

    ¡°This servant went to the Supreme Harmony Hall and Wen De said that the emperor left the pce in the morning, he still hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    ¡°Go again.¡±

    ¡°Yes......¡±

    She knitted her brows and revealed a dark look in her eyes. She had made all these preparations, if Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯te to the Mirror Moon Hall today, it would all be wasted!

    ¡°Right, you can start the Pacifying West King n.¡± She said to her confidant behind her in a low voice, ¡°Be fast, don¡¯t let people be suspicious.¡±

    ¡°But miss, the Pacifying West King.....didn¡¯t go to the Hidden Book Pavilion.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She said in a surprise as everyone turned to look at her.

    She revealed a smile, but she quickly adjusted her voice to say, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°The Pacifying West King has returned to the Cold West Hall, he didn¡¯t go to the Hidden Book Pavilion.¡± The maid also lowered her voice to say, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Pacifying West King had people bring arge amount of wine and went drinking alone in the Cold West Hall.¡±

    When Yue Cai Zhi heard this, her heart trembled and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    There were some things that she never owned and there were some things that she always lost.

    Since Lin Dong Xue didn¡¯t want to take her ¡®good intentions¡¯, she would.....give it to someone else to enjoy!

    ¡°Find two other men now, they can¡¯t be eunuhs. No matter what methods you use, do it quickly......¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°The rest will follow the original n.¡±

    ¨C

    Hidden Book Pavilion.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and rubbed her eyes.

    It¡¯s been an hour and Lin Dong Xue still wasn¡¯t here, could it be that he had forgotten!

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her left hand and tapped the table out of habit with her right as she muttered to herself, ¡°This ancient era isn¡¯t good. If it was the modern era, I would have already called him and scolded him!¡±

    The people who didn¡¯t keep their promises were the most hateful!

    ¡°Si.¡± There was a soft sound and she seemed to have heard something.

    Three secondster, she suddenly looked up and covered her mouth with her right hand, taking out the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    There was only a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound as all the doors and windows were instantly locked.

    Some unknown smoke came in and the entire Hidden Book Pavilion was filled with this smoke.

 Chapter 1554 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 38)</h4>

    She looked around and put away the Phoenix Dance Sword, changing out for a dagger.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a jade dagger(Forever).]

    It sounded good, but it just looked like a normal dagger......

    [The host is very right......]

    She shook her head and made herself focus.

    At first she wanted to use her ability to escape, she really hadn¡¯t used the teleport in a long time.

    But when she wanted to use this, she found that she was still in the same ce.

    There was only one possibility.....people could still see her.

    The smoke kept filling the Hidden Book Pavilion and the visibility was very low.

    She looked up with her cold eyes and wanted to break the door.

    But the candles in the room instantly dimmed.

    She turned around and found a pir for cover, blocking her position.

    It seemed like this n had been carefullyid out, with manyyers without a single w.

    She shook her head again and thought: Lin Dong Xue, ah, Lin Dong Xue, it seems like Yue Cai Zhi really is important enough for you to do such a despicable thing?

    What was funny was that they wanted to kill her, Luo Qing Chen just like this?

    ¡°Dang, dang, dang.¡± The sound of swords hitting the door came out.

    In just a few seconds, there were only two cries before it fell silent.

    There was a ¡®su, su, su¡¯ sound like someone was being dragged across the snow.

    Then with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, the Hidden Book Pavilion was opened, but the smoke in the air was still very thick.

    Luo Qing Chen felt the heat in her body and the blush came over her face, reaching her ears.

    She closed her eyes and gathered all her focus on her ears, as if she could hear someone open the door and softly close the door.

    The person walked very softly and breathed softly, which showed that he was an expert.

    It seemed like Yue Cai Zhi had put in quite a bit to kill her, but it was a pity that she believed Lin Dong Xue.

    After all, without Lin Dong Xue, it was impossible for Yue Cai Zhi to bring her here.

    But she really wanted to know, the friend that she drank wine with, how could he use this trust to hurt her......

    She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.

    The room was not only filled with smoke, it was also filled with poison. She could feel that her physical body was overdrawn and she was only running on mental fortitude.

    One step, two step, three step.....

    She ced her left hand to her ear and her right hand held the jade dagger, waiting for someone to approach......

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡± She instantly leapt forward and attacked the person who came.

    That person knitted their brows and jumped out of the way, avoiding her attack.

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth. When she was about to fight to her death, the bookcase behind her lost its bnce from the fight and fell towards her......

    The person in the dark suddenly charged out in her direction.

    She turned and calcted the distance, she stabbed the dagger into his chest.

    ¡°Humph.¡± There was a cold grunt as the person suddenly took her by the waist, tightly holding her.

    There was a ¡®peng¡¯ sound as the bookcase fell onto his back.

 Chapter 1555 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 39)</h4>

    A warm hug with a cold breath and trembling fingers.

    There was a faint scent of blood in the air as her right hand holding the jade dagger couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    She was very close to him and with the faint moonlight, she could see the ck mark on his ear.

    That familiar feeling was imprinted on her heart.

    ¡°Lin......Lin Nan Yi......¡±

    But then there was the sound of a eunuch that came from outside the Hidden Book Pavilion.

    Lin Nan Yi raised his right hand and covered her mouth.

    ¡°Why is this door unlocked, is there someone inside?¡±

    ¡°How could there be anyone inside with no light? The eunuch in charge must have forgotten to lock it!¡±

    With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, the doors of the Hidden Book Pavilion were locked.

    When the two left, Lin Nan Yi¡¯s deep as ink voice slowly sounded with a bit of a chill, ¡°It seems like the matter of killing this one.....was always in your heart.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and took a step back, but the jade dagger was still stuck in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s chest.

    She wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say them.

    There was always the feeling of not being able to wash it clean even if she jumped into the Yellow River when the word ¡®assassination¡¯ was mentioned.

    ¡°You.....Hold on.....I¡¯ll go lift the bookshelf first.¡± She took a deep breath and pushed up the bookshelf.

    The man standing to the side had a hand on the dagger and his other hand was on her hands, pushing as well.

    The air was still turbid and she softly bit her lips. She controlled her rapid breathing to say to Lin Nan Yi, ¡°Don¡¯t move around, I¡¯ll look at your wound.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied as his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    Wen De¡¯s head didn¡¯t need to be separated from his body this time. At least he knew to tell him immediately about her matters when he entered the pce this time.

    [Ding, hatred has reset.]

    The system¡¯s notification made her look up, looking deeply into Lin Nan Yi¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°The wound is a bit deep, let¡¯s call someone.¡± She knitted her brows and said, ¡°Pulling the dagger out here.....is too dangerous.¡±

    She knew why he covered her mouth when that eunuch passed by.

    The emperor was stabbed by a dagger and there was only the captured princess who attacked him countless times before, she would definitely be pushed into the spotlight again.

    ¡°Just do it here.¡± His face was a bit pale. Perhaps it was the effect of the smoke, but his breathing was a bit fast and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°But.....¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly knitted her brows. Seeing his calm look, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no gauze here either.....¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± He decisively tore the skirt that she had as he looked at her with sparkling eyes, ¡°Just use this.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him in disbelief, still unable to make up her mind.

    It was like he would see the worry in her eyes, the knitting of her brows, and her pursed lips. It was like.....she was worried about him.

    This kind of feeling.....really.....wasn¡¯t bad!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    ¡°Ah?¡± This strange increase in affection didn¡¯t make her feel happy since her hands were covered in his blood.

    She had to admit that she was panicking a bit.

    ¡°What? Where did the decisiveness you had when you assassinated me go?¡± Lin Nan Yi suddenly raised his right hand and tightly grabbed the dagger she had been holding.

    His lips curled as he pulled out the dagger without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1556 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 40)</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a scream, but it didn¡¯te from Lin Nan Yi, rather it came from Luo Qing Chen.

    The blood sttered out of the wound and fell onto her blue dress.

    Her face immediately turned white.

    Because she knew that the other side was trying to kill her. She didn¡¯t show any mercy when she stabbed out with this dagger.

    ¡°Stop shaking......¡± Lin Nan Yi slightly knitted his brows. His cold sweat was like snow on his perfect face as his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°You are quite cute like this.¡±

    She felt like she was being yed and in this situation, she couldn¡¯t guard against it.

    The dagger fell to the ground. She took a deep breath and used the rag from her skirt to block the wound.

    System, exchange for a medical box.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a medical box (Forever).]

    The night was dark and the room was dim. She used this chance to spread the hemostatic powder and the gauze on his wound before putting it back in her storage space.

    When she raised the hemostatic powder, there was a bit of sadness that appeared in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s eyes.

    He suddenly took a deep look at her, ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Her hand trembled and half the bottle of powder fell on his wound. She said, ¡°Endure it.¡±

    ¡°This one wants to say......¡± He suddenly came closer as he narrowed his eyes to look at her, ¡°If you aren¡¯t using poison this time, you won¡¯t have another chance to kill this one.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Looking at that pale and beautiful face that was only a few centimeters away, her eyes turned red and tears almost came out.

    Even when surrounded, she didn¡¯t act weak. Even when locked in the Hidden Book Pavilion, she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t ever feel any grievance.

    But at this moment, all the grievances came together. She bit her lip and her eyes misted over as she said, ¡°No matter what happened before, at least I won¡¯t try to kill you now.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Lin Nan Yi looked at her like this, with her pursed lips, her clothes soaked in his blood, and her eyes that were a bit sad.

    She took a deep breath and wrapped up his wound with the gauze before saying, ¡°Your wound is very deep, get the imperial doctor to look at it after you go back.¡±

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t want to.¡± He narrowed his eyes. As the bleeding stopped, his face was no longer as pale.

    He raised his right hand and gently pushed her scattered hair behind her ear, ¡°This one wille looking for you when it¡¯s time to change the bandages.¡±

    His voice was very soft, but it was no longer as cold. Rather it had a bit of warmth.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat. She felt that she had breathed too much of the smoke and even her voice was a bit hoarse.

    ¡°You......came looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Lin Nan Yi saw her expression and said in a teasing tone, ¡°What is your face red for?¡±

    Did he not know why his face was red? In this situation, even if her willpower was strong, a ¡®red face¡¯ was considered the normal reaction, alright?

    ¡°Your face is also red!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her red hand and gently touched his face, ¡°It¡¯s.....It¡¯s even warm!¡±

    But to be honest, Lin Nan Yi¡¯s willpower really was good.

    If she hadn¡¯t experienced all those things before and had some immunity to this scent, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would be this calm with a member of the opposite gender in the same room.

    ¡°Dong.¡± Lin Nan Yi suddenly grabbed the hand she was taking back and there was a pair of eyes filled with a different emotion that looked at her, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡±

 Chapter 1557 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 41)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Her bright eyes opened wide as she looked at him in disbelief.

    Without knowing why, there was a phrase that suddenly appeared in her mind, ¡°As the sunes up, chaoses to sight......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s night right now, there¡¯s no one around.¡± Lin Nan Yi revealed a faint smile as he looked at her, ¡°This one feels that it¡¯s very suitable.¡±

    Perhaps she had really breathed in too much smoke, when Lin Nan Yi came close, she could feel her heart beating fast.

    Her throat was dry, her breathing was fast, and her heart was burning......

    Seeing that faceing closer and closer, there was only one action done on reflex.

    It was to.....close her eyes.

    The longshes fell over her white cheeks and she slightly pursed her lips.

    Lin Nan Yi looked at her with those deep eyes for a long time.

    He had never been this close to her before and each time they dide close, he would be injured.

    By des, swords, or poison......

    This time, she was within his reach and the fast breathing filled his ears, making his heart throb.

    But......now was not the time.

    ¡°Dong.¡± He raised his hand to tap on her forehead, ¡°What you¡¯re thinking about is alling out.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen listened to this very seriously, with its softughter and gentle tone.

    But there was a feeling.....of being embarrassed.

    Three secondster, she touched her ear out of habit and pretended to give a yawn. Her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°So tired! I was about to fall asleep just now.¡±

    Lin Nan Yi sitting beside her saw her acting this cute and his brows couldn¡¯t help rxing as he revealed a smile.

    She didn¡¯t forget to lean on a bookshelf as she said this, ¡°Good night, good night!¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± He softly pulled at her hand.

    The other side was already in a ¡®deep sleep¡¯.

    There was a kind of sleep that one never woke up from, it was called.....pretending to sleep.

    Lin Nan Yi held his wound and changed his position, pulling her so that she fell onto his shoulder that wasn¡¯t wounded.

    She ¡®seriously¡¯ closed her eyes, revealed a smile, and silently enjoyed this.

    The first person who should find her and Lin Nan Yi first was Wen De, but they never thought that after an hour, the person who opened the doors to the Hidden Book Pavilion would be Lin Dong Xue.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The sound of the wooden doors being opened woke Luo Qing Chen and Lin Nan Yi at the same time.

    The bright moonlight came through with a few snowkes in the air.

    When Lin Dong Xue saw the two of them, his nervous expression filled with shock.

    The shock came from Lin Nan Yi who was unexpectedly in the Hidden Book Pavilion......

    ¡°Greetings to royal brother.¡± Lin Dong Xue cupped his hands with aplex feeling that was hard to hide in his eyes.

    Lin Dong Xue narrowed his eyes as she looked at him, looking at his right hand that helped Luo Qing Chen up.

    When he wanted to speak, Luo Qing Chen spoke first.

    ¡°It really is surprising that the Pacifying West King appeared at this time.¡± There wasn¡¯t any emotion on her face that was as white as snow as she coldly said, ¡°Could it be that your conscience was disturbed or your ns had changed?¡±

    What she hated most in her life was being lied to, not to mention being lied to by a trusted friend.

 Chapter 1558 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 42)</h4>

    Lin Dong Xue bit his lip as a pained look appeared in his eyes.

    At this moment, his heart hurt like it was being pulled apart.

    This kind of ufortable feeling didn¡¯te from Luo Qing Chen, but rather himself.

    Because he had done a despicable thing that he couldn¡¯t forgive himself for.

    ¨C

    It was already the middle of the night when Lin Dong Xue sent her back to the Golden Pce. Lin Nan Yi was already escorted back to the Supreme Harmony Hall by Wen De who came after.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    Standing at the gates of the Golden Pce, Lin Dong Xue calmly looked at her and said, ¡°I still owe you an apology.¡±

    After a while, she revealed a faint smile and calmly said, ¡°No need, only friends need to apologize to me and we are not that.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she gave a bow, ¡°Then I won¡¯t send off your highness.¡±

    The cold wind blue and snow fell to the ground.

    Since there were many things that had already been chosen, there was nothing to say.

    After a while, his eyes gradually dimmed and he tightly knitted his brows as he looked at her, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    A night without sleep with many thoughts in mind.

    But the one she worried about most was Lin Nan Yi, she clearly knew that stab wasn¡¯t shallow.

    Outside the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Yue Cai Zhi was kneeling in a long golden dress in the snow, begging to see Lin Nan Yi.

    She was strangely nervous. Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t show up all night, but her people had learned that he had long returned to the pce, only they didn¡¯t know where he went.

    The banquet in the Mirror Moon Hall ended and the looks those harem girls aimed at her were different.

    Disdain, taunting, coldughter......

    Damn! Why? Why did all her preparations fail in making her most loved man spend his birthday with her?

    When he came back, he went right to the Supreme Harmony Hall and didn¡¯t meet anyone.

    ¡°Miss Yue, the emperor has already gone to bed since he¡¯s tired.¡± Wen De opened an umbre for her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait, it isn¡¯t toote to see the emperor tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Can you announce me, I just need to see the emperor for a second.....¡± She bit her lip as tears came down drop by drop.

    ¡°Miss Yue, please don¡¯t make it hard for this old servant.¡±

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡± When Yue Cai Zhi wanted to say something, there were slowly footsteps that came from not far away in front of her. They belonged to Lin Dong Xue.

    He ignored Wen De and his right hand pulled Yue Cai Zhi out of the cold snow as he angrily shouted, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    It was freezing cold and her face waspletely red. Her hands couldn¡¯t help shaking as her teeth were shivering.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± She forcefully waved her hand and she changed her tone once she saw Wen De was still here, ¡°What is your highness doing, why not say it directly?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Dong Xue gave a cold snort and pulled her away in the opposite direction.

    Yue Cai Zhi desperately struggled, but it wasn¡¯t any use. After all, how could she fight back against a strong man with her strength.

    ¡°Lin Dong Xue!¡± Yue Cai Zhi looked at him with an angry roar, ¡°What do you want to do? Forget the fact that you gave up halfway when I wanted you to help me, I took care of everything afterwards myself and now you want to ruin my good things?¡±

    Her words were as cold as ice, hitting Lin Dong Xue¡¯s heart with an ice cold chill.

    He had lost everything he had felt before.

    He curled his lips and gave a bitterugh, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you did in the Hidden Book Pavilion?¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi was stunned. She knitted her brows and looked at him in disbelief, ¡°You....Didn¡¯t you not go?¡±

 Chapter 1559 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 43)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t n on letting Luo Qing Chen off that easily. Since she no longer had anyone who could help her kill her, she would ruin her innocence.

    The first candidate she had was Lin Dong Xue.

    She had her confidant use arge amount of smoke, to fuel the fire. When she and Lin Dong Xue lost their reasoning, they would do a certain thing.

    But she never thought that Lin Dong Xue wouldn¡¯t go.

    If there was only Luo Qing Chen in the Hidden Book Pavilion, her n wouldn¡¯t seed.

    Therefore, she ordered her servants in secret to find some men.

    As long as Luo Qing Chen was defiled, her n wouldn¡¯t be considered aplete failure.

    But Lin Dong Xue was the most suitable choice. After all, he had been childhood friends with her for all those years, she knew that he was a man who took responsibility.

    If he had a rtionship with a girl, he would definitely take responsibility for her.

    ¡°Of course I know.¡± He gave a coldugh. He narrowed his eyes and said in an ice cold voice, ¡°Because I just came back from there.¡±

    The words were like drops of ice without any warmth.

    ¡°You went?¡± Yue Cai Zhi was surprised. Her cheeks that had been frozen red turned pale and she looked at him as she asked in a stuttering voice, ¡°You.....Did you see anything?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I should have seen?¡± Lin Dong Xue¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Yue Cai Zhi and said word for word, ¡°Do you want to hear about what I really saw?¡±

    When Yue Cai Zhi heard this, there was a trace of happiness in her heart and she couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    This meant that Luo Qing Chen was already......

    ¡°This is my first time thinking that your smile......¡± Lin Dong Xue took a step back as he looked at her, ¡°Was so ugly.¡±

    ¡°That was what she deserved!¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dong Xue, don¡¯t you forget! She killed my little brother. What kind of rtionships do we have, what kind of rtionship do you have with her? How can you me me for her?¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi pursed her lips in an aggrieved manner as tears came out.

    Shouldn¡¯t Lin Dong Xue be standing by her side at this time? No matter who she chose, shouldn¡¯t Lin Dong Xue¡¯s love belong to her alone forever?

    Why? Why was it that in just a few days, he had changed? He had be unfamiliar, so unpredictable.

    ¡°You and I......no longer have a rtionship.¡± After a while, he looked at her with iparably deep eyes in a daze, without a single sparkle in them.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°As for me and her......¡± He paused as his eyes filled with a bit of pain and he muttered, ¡°She is my friend, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her in the future.¡±

    Doing this despicable thing was something that he could never forget, if there was a second time, there was no meaning in existing in this world.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to be that kind of person, he wasn¡¯t willing to go against his own heart, and he wasn¡¯t willing.....to hurt such a strong person.

    ¡°Lin Dong Xue!¡± Yue Cai Zhi looked at him in surprise and knitted her brows, ¡°You......What did you say?¡±

    She never would have believed that someone who would go through mes for her, someone who used their own life for her would say something like this.

    ¡°I think that I was clear enough......¡± Lin Dong Xue crossed his arms and he didn¡¯t forget to add something when he turned to leave, ¡°Also, do you want to know who I saw when I left the Hidden Book Pavilion?¡±

    He paused before walking forward while saying, ¡°I saw the emperor.¡±

 Chapter 1560 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 44)</h4>

    Mirror Moon Hall.

    Yue Cai Zhi didn¡¯t know how she came back, she just knew that when Lin Dong Xue told her that Lin Nan Yi was the one in the Hidden Book Pavilion.....

    She felt like her world was about to copse......

    These days, she always thought that she had already reced Luo Qing Chen as the one in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s heart.

    But reality had pped her in the face. Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t forget her?

    He even.....still loved her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, there were the sounds of porcin smashing on the ground.

    She gritted her teeth and her eyes were bloodshot with a venomous look as she angrily muttered, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I can¡¯t kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t kill the people by your side!¡±

    ¨C

    The next morning, there was a clear sky after the snow.

    Although it was still cold, with the warm sun shining down, one could feel a bit warm.

    Xiao Tian was tending to the garden as usual.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door suddenly opened.

    The one who came in was no one else, it was the Pacifying West King Lin Dong Xue.

    He brought a piece of calligraphy and an anxious look as he walked towards her.

    ¡°Greetings, your highness.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He waved his hand, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Xiao Tian spoke at the same time. She looked at Lin Dong Xue and said, ¡°If the Pacifying West King has something to say, you can say it in front of my maid. After all, if I see your highness alone, I will be a bit afraid.¡±

    Lin Dong Xue could naturally hear the ridicule in her words and he said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize. Really.....I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t understand what I saidst night or is there a problem with the understanding ability of the Pacifying West King?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She took out the Moon ss Fan from her sleeve and tapped it on her palm a few times as she said, ¡°If they seededst night, don¡¯t you think that your apology is meaningless?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t willing to forgive Lin Dong Xue, rather it would be very easy to forgive if this matter didn¡¯t seed.

    Because if she was fine, she might actually forgive him.

    But what if something happened to her?

    If it wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chenst night and she was just the previous host, she would have died a long time ago!

    Lin Dong Xue trembled. Hearing her powerful words, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Because......there was nothing to say.

    ¡°I know that there is no meaning in apologizing.¡± He looked up slightly with a bit of pleading in his voice as he looked at her and said, ¡°But I swear that in the future......I will definitely protect you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°But.....I no longer trust you.¡±

    The friendship between people was fragile, he could ignore her life just for the one that he loved.

    It was too hard to forgive him just because he wanted to be forgiven......

    ¡°I know.¡± He nodded with a bit of disappointment. His ck eyes didn¡¯t dare look at her and in his low voice, he said some moving words.

    ¡°I know that you won¡¯t believe me.....But if I know that she wants to do something bad to you, I will not put you in danger and wille find you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes. Hearing these sincere words, she couldn¡¯t help being a bit moved.

    Lin Dong Xue was probably a good person, but the one he loved really wasn¡¯t that good.....

 Chapter 1561 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 45)</h4>

    ¡°In short, if there¡¯s nothing important in the future, please don¡¯t contact me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Lin Dong Xue¡¯s red eyes and said, ¡°Deception is the most unforgivable thing to me.¡±

    Lin Dong Xue¡¯s disappointed eyes suddenly brightened.

    He seriously repeated the first half of her words: If there¡¯s nothing important!

    Nothing at all and nothing important was a big difference.

    Over the next few days, Luo Qing Chen deeply understood why Lin Dong Xue¡¯s eyes had suddenly be clear.

    Because......

    He had found a loophole in her words. ¡®Nothing important¡¯, these words couldn¡¯t be randomly said.

    ¡°Your highness, I feel that my back hurts......¡±

    ¡°Your highness, I feel that my head hurts, it especially hurts at night.¡±

    ¡°Your highness, I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well recently. It¡¯s hard to fall asleep at night, is there any good way to solve this?¡±

    ......

    Seeing Lin Dong Xue appear in the Golden Pce with a different face each day, she couldn¡¯t help finding it annoying.

    But even so, even Xiao Yi and Ying Ying yed along. His highness was ufortable here and there.

    Three dayster, Luo Qing Chen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and picked up a stick from the ground which she handed to Xiao Yi, ¡°If his highness can¡¯t sleep at night, just hit him in the back of the head with this stick.¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Xiao Yi took the stick with a difficult look in her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitely fall asleep with one hit and he¡¯ll never wake up if we¡¯re lucky. Then your highness¡¯ illness will all be cured.¡±

    Since she said this, Lin Dong Xue never came back.

    The Golden Pce was quieter than other ces at night, that was because it was in a remote ce in the pce and few people went by here.

    Sitting on the swing in the front yard, she could clearly hear every breeze and every de of grass swaying in the breeze.

    For example......like right now.

    ¡°Who!¡± With the soft sound of a branch cracking hundreds of flower petals fell.

    Luo Qing Chen turned and saw the figureing out from under the tree.

    He had taken off his emperor¡¯s robe and was wearing a pale white robe. He stood there in the moonlight, silently watching her.

    ¡°Come.¡± He softly called, with a gentleness in his actions.

    Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the medicine box.¡±

    When she turned to head in, Lin Nan Yi suddenlynded firmly in front of her with a single step. He took her into his embrace as he said in a low voice, ¡°I had a dream.¡±

    His hug was very strong and she could clearly feel his heart beating.

    ¡°Dream?¡± She asked, ¡°What dream?¡±

    Just what kind of dream could make hime here in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°My dream......¡± He gave a bitterugh before his cool as water voice slowly said, ¡°You finally killed me.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Her heart skipped a beat and her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°A long sword through my heart and I no longer had a chance to hold you.....¡± After he said this, he hugged her even tighter.

    He was a bit afraid. He had worried like this before, that if she killed him, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see her anymore......

    After a while, she raised her right hand and patted his back, ¡°There won¡¯t be a day, I promise.¡±

 Chapter 1562 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 46)</h4>

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    This was her promise to him, an eternal promise.

    But she never thought that what she exchanged for this promise wasn¡¯t equal treatment.

    She woke up only in the afternoon the next day and dressed alone, she didn¡¯t see a trace of Xiao Tian.

    Normally when she woke up, Xiao Tian woulde over with a tub of water for her.

    She didn¡¯t care at first since she normally didn¡¯te back for several hours when she went to the imperial kitchen.

    But when she didn¡¯te back after the moon came up, Luo Qing Chen felt that something was wrong.

    There was nothing unusual in the yard. She opened the door to ask the guard, ¡°Did you see Xiao Tian today?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tian was called away by an old housekeeping maid this morning.¡± The guard thought for a bit before saying, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been several hours.¡±

    ¡°Housekeeping.....¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows to ask, ¡°Do you remember who it was?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember that clearly.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything else.

    After all, other than keeping her in and keeping her safe, these people definitely didn¡¯t care about where her maid went.

    She didn¡¯t know any housekeeping maids, but......the previous host had a few memories.

    One of them had arge mole on the right side of her cheek, but the important thing was......she used to be a servant of the Yue Family.

    ¡°Teleportation.¡±

    Although the level two teleport did make her a bit tired, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she would faint.

    The maids of the pce weren¡¯t as harmonious as they seemed, there were many sly maids and servants who were secretly taken care of.

    Maids going missing in the pce was already a normal thing.

    In a corner with no one around, she took out the Phoenix Dance Sword and headed in the direction of the maid quarters.

    But she saw two maidsing out with buckets filled with blood.

    She quickly found a corner to hide herself to listen to their conversation.

    ¡°Ai, that maid really is pitiful. That kind of punishment was no different from dying from a thousand stabs.

    ¡°Shh, be quiet. It was miss Yue¡¯s orders, we can¡¯t discuss this.¡±

    ¡°Quickly! That person won¡¯tst another half an hour.¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi......

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and knocked out of the girls while putting the Phoenix Dance Sword in her right hand at the neck of the other girl as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Where is the maid Xiao Tian you caught?¡±

    ¡°Xiao......Xiao......¡± That person said in a trembling voice, ¡°She¡¯s......being kept in a hidden room.¡±

    ¡°Bring me to her.¡± The Phoenix Dance Sword created a line of blood on the maid¡¯s neck.

    She immediately said with a nod, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me......I¡¯ll take you there......¡±

    It was very dark in the hidden room, she couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    Luo Qing Chen could hear the sound of blood dripping and there was a strong scent of blood in the air.

    She raised her right hand and the end of the Phoenix Dance Sword knocked out the maid.

    When she took two steps forward, she saw a bit of light. There were two old maids who were torturing the young girl tied to the board with various tools.

    She didn¡¯t have any blood in her face, all her blood had almost dripped out.

    ¡°Miss Yue wants you to poison the imprisoned princess, but you won¡¯t, so you deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Ai, dying only after fifteen out of thirty sets of torture tools, it really isn¡¯t interesting at all.¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 47)</h4>

    The hidden room was very damp, it was filled with blood. These mocking words were like needles that entered her ears.

    ¡°Just dispose of the corpse as usual!¡± The old maid said with a look of disgust as she looked at the bloody Xiao Tian, ¡°Anyway, the people in the cold pce don¡¯t have the right to ask for the corpse from us.¡±

    The other maid turned the agate jade bracelet in her hand and put it in Xiao Tian¡¯s pocket, ¡°This is miss Yue¡¯s kind reward for you, you should thank her on the path to the Yellow Springs.¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡± As soon as her voice fell, the light flickered.

    In an instant, the dimly lit secret room fell dark.

    The two maids took a cold breath. They looked at Xiao Tian on the wooden board with looks of fear and one of them said in a trembling voice, ¡°If you have a grudge, you shouldn¡¯t look for us......Ah......¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you weren¡¯t the ones to kill her?¡± Luo Qing Chen stood in front of Xiao Tian in her white clothes, looking at the two maids while saying in a cold voice, ¡°The road to the Yellow Springs is too lonely, it won¡¯t be as cold with more people.¡±

    Her trembling right hand was ced on Xiao Tian¡¯s neck. There was no warmth, no pulse.

    She really died......just like that being tortured.......

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us......¡± The two old maids kept moving back, hugging their heads as they begged for mercy, ¡°It was miss Yue, it was miss Yue who wanted us to do this. She.....She wanted revenge.....on that girl in the cold pce......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as they filled with killing intent.

    Her right hand shook and the Exquisite Ring on her ring finger released a faint golden glow.

    Even if this was a world without powers, the divine artifact could feel its master¡¯s anger.

    With a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound, the Phoenix Dance Sword cut open Xiao Tian¡¯s handcuffs.

    She fell down softly and Luo Qing Chen reached her right hand out to catch her. There were tears that fell as she bit her lip, saying with a resolute look in her eyes, ¡°Be assured, the person who killed you.....I will definitely bury her with you.¡±

    The sun slowly set and the moon slowly rose.

    She had Xiao Tian¡¯s corpse on her back, dressed in a set of white clothes with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand as she headed towards the Mirror Moon Hall.

    At the same time, someone in the Mirror Moon Hall was carefully dressing up.

    Her father imperial tutor Yue was entering the pce and Lin Nan Yi woulde to her Mirror Moon Hall for a meal.

    Dressing up for the man of her heart was a must.

    But at this time, she received some bad news.

    ¡°Miss Yue, there¡¯s news from the maids. The maid who was brought in early this morning was tough and unwilling to give in, so she¡¯s already......¡± The maid who came forward to report made a cutting gesture at her neck with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine it¡¯s she¡¯s dead, look at how scared you are.¡± Yue Cai Zhi was putting on makeup as she said, ¡°What does it matter if one maid dies? She should be happy that there¡¯s only one maid in the cold pce or they would all be on their way to the Yellow Springs. Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    ¡°But......¡± The maid knitted her brows and said, ¡°The captive princess took her away and the maids said that she was heading towards the Mirror Moon Hall.¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi revealed a faint smile, ¡°A maid that dared to steal my things deserves to die. If Luo Qing Chen wants toe and take revenge, she wouldn¡¯t have any legitimate reason, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 1564 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 48)</h4>

    The entrance of the Mirror Moon Hall was brightly lit.

    She was a bit cold walking all the way here, so her face was a bit pale and her white dress was covered in her blood.

    She softly put down Xiao Tian and put her cloak over her, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Wait for me for a bit......¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± When the door of the Mirror Moon Hall opened, several guards came forward to surround her.

    The person in charge suddenly pulled his de from his waist and looked at her as he said, ¡°Who dares intrude into the Mirror Moon Hall?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Her voice was ice cold and overbearing.

    The snow filled the sky and her moon white dress fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°Just a single captive princess from the cold pce dares to intrude in the Mirror Moon Hall, you don¡¯t know that the one in here is the emperor¡¯s beloved......¡±

    ¡°I told you to scram!¡± As the snowkes fluttered around, her eyes were so dark that they froze everyone.

    The person in charge was scared by this aura. He licked his lips and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to give orders to his subordinates, ¡°Everyone follow my orders, protect miss Yue. If anyone charges into the Mirror Moon Hall......kill them all!¡±

    ¡°He.¡± She gave a cold snort and looked at him with an icy curve to her lips, ¡°How are you qualified to kill?¡±

    When her voice fell, she slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword as her cold eyes filled with killing intent. Although each sh avoided fatal wounds, she did strike deeply.

    Her heart was burning at this moment and her mind only had one thought: Yue Cai Zhi, all the people who do things for you, all the people who protect you, I, Luo Qing Chen will not let a single one off.

    The snow flew and blood flowed. She had no expression as she coldly took care of everyone.

    ¡°Kuang.¡± The Phoenix Dance Sword was ced at the neck of the leader as she coldly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, bring me to Yue Cai Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me.....don¡¯t kill me.....¡± He said in a trembling voice while panting, ¡°Miss Yue is in the hall, I......I¡¯ll take you over now.¡±

    ¡°Quickly.¡± She said concisely, ¡°I don¡¯t have any patience.¡±

    ¡°Ai, what did the captive princesse to my ce for?¡± There was a delicate voice that rang out as Yue Cai Zhi walked down the jade steps with a deep smile on her lips, ¡°Could it be that you are jealous that I am here and you are in the cold pce?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes which were bloodshot. Yue Cai Zhi standing not far away was in a lotus brocaded dress, with her long hair ced in a pin, held in ce by a golden hairpin.

    Graceful and dignified.

    She almost seemed like the master of the harem like this, the one in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Every word was unbearable for her.

    ¡°Taking a life, heaven¡¯s punishment wille.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s moon white robe was covered in blood and her cold eyes didn¡¯t have any warmth as she looked at her, ¡°No one can save you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± She revealed a sinister smile, ¡°This world is the emperor¡¯s and this harem also belongs to the emperor. I think that he will definitelye and save me, right?¡±

    Yue Cai Zhi pursed her red lips, looking like a winner as she looked down on her.

    ¡°I want to see, will he reallye and save you?¡± She pushed the guard who she had as a hostage away.

    The bloody Phoenix Dance Sword was already flying out in Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 1565 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 49)

    Chapter 1565: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 49)

    There was just a ¡°guang dang¡± sound as swords shed. There was a familiar figure in front of her with a sword in his right hand and a cold look in his eyes.

    ¡°Lin Nan Yi.¡± She took a deep breath as her bloodshot eyes filled with a faintyer of mist.

    When she softly said those three words, her voice trembled a bit.

    Lin Nan Yi stood firmly in front of Yue Cai Zhi dressed in his golden dragon embroidered robe, looking like a ruler. Holding his sword, he looked at her and said, ¡°In the pce, how can you act this audacious?¡±

    There were several dozen guards that surrounded her.

    His voice was cool and each word was like ice that pierced her heart.

    Imperial tutor Yue came out of the pce and rushed over to his daughter, putting her behind him, ¡°Dad will protect you, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ¡°Dad, the emperor.....I......¡± Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s expression quickly changed as tears came out and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°The captive princess just charged here with her sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor sending some to protect Cai Zhi, Cai Zhi might have gone to the Yellow Springs this time.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t go to the Yellow Springs.¡± She looked up with cold eyes she said through gritted teeth, ¡°You can only go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Audacious, a captive princess can even talk to the empress like this, you should be punished!¡± Imperial tutor Yue¡¯s strong voice rang out, piercing her heart like a needle.

    She looked at Lin Nan Yi and he didn¡¯t refute it, he just stood there with his sword, silently looking at her.

    ¡°Empress......¡± She gave twoughs with a smile so bleak. Her eyes looked at Lin Nan Yi, ¡°Can the empress indiscriminately kill the innocent? In the harem, aren¡¯t there the most basic rules ofws?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡¯re ndering people!¡± Yue Cai Zhi slightly curled her red lips and there were still tears in her eyes as she looked at her and said, ¡°The maid of your cold pce stole my agate jade bracelet first. I had her hand it over, but she wouldn¡¯t admit it. I taught her a little lesson, but I never thought that she would be so weak that she couldn¡¯t survive that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right to punish her, this kind of maid who doesn¡¯t keep her hand clean should be executed!¡± Imperial tutor Yue gave a cold snort. He looked at her with a righteous gaze, ¡°As for you, a lowly captive princess daring to point your sword at the empress! You¡¯re the one who is breaking the rule ofw!¡±

    Wen De knitted his brows and shook his head at her. She saw it, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let this go.

    She said that she would get revenge for Xiao Tian, so she would definitely do it.

    ¡°Emperor, I will ask you one thing.¡± She ignored the father and daughter surnamed Yue and took a deep look at Lin Nan Yi as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think Xiao Tian should die?¡±

    The snow filled the sky and there were cold breezes that kept blowing around. The snow fell onto hershes, mixing with her tears.

    Falling for Xiao Tian, falling for her.

    ¡°Put down the sword and don¡¯t resist.¡± His eyes trembled as they filled withplicated emotions and he said in a soft voice, ¡°This one can spare you.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, how can you do that? She almost killed this old minister¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Emperor, Cai Zhi really was afraid just now. If she tries to kill me again, I might not.....be able to live to the empress crowning ceremony.¡±

    ......

    ¡°This is this one¡¯s harem, this one has the final say.¡± He looked over at imperial tutor Yue with ice cold eyes, ¡°This is this one¡¯s harem, I hope that the imperial tutor won¡¯t interfere.¡±

 Chapter 1566 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 50)

    <strong>Chapter 1566: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 50)</strong>

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two softughs, looking so beautiful in the heavy snow.

    The long hair and the in white dress. The snowkes around her and that clear smile.

    That kind of smile seemed so sad.

    As expected, with only 40% affection, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    She felt that even if she used all her strength, she would still be treated unfairly.

    She remembered that promise that she had made to him under the petals.

    In the end, she did it, but he didn¡¯t......

    At that moment, she felt like it was the first time she might not finish the mission. There was a strange sense of grievance that spread from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Lin Nan Yi, I¡¯ve heard your answer.¡± She took a deep breath, making her breath and expression calm.

    He looked at her with a glow in his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.

    This Lin Nan Yi looking at this Luo Qing Chen, unable to stand by her side and block the entire world.

    Really......Really felt like he had failed......

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    When the system sounded, she didn¡¯t feel any joy, but rather she felt even more aggrieved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it......¡± She bit her lip as she said in a soft voice, ¡°If it¡¯s this kind of affection, I don¡¯t want it at all.¡±

    ¡°Someone, quickly take this person away. If she hurts the empress, which one of you can take responsibility?¡± Imperial tutor Yue saw that Lin Nan Yi was hesitating, so he spoke in an urgent voice.

    Lin Nan Yi look at her and he couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as he said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Put down the sword, this one has said that this one won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    ¡°But I want her to die.¡± She said in a cold voice filled with absolute strength, ¡°Emperor, ah, emperor, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°Someone, someone, protect the empress, she¡¯s going crazy.¡± Imperial tutor Yue said as the imperial guards stood in a row in front of Yue Cai Zhi.

    The others drew out their swords, waiting for Lin Nan Yi¡¯s orders. They would take down this captured princess!

    She gave a coldugh, ¡°Since the emperor has already decided to protect the empress, then don¡¯t me me for.....not keeping my promise.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say the next words, but said them in her heart.

    ¡®Because you betrayed the promise first.¡¯

    ¡°Xiu.¡± With a cold breeze, leaves fell from the trees.

    Lin Dong Xue jumped over the walls of the Mirror Moon Hall andnded by her side.

    He gave a chuckle and stood by her side with an innocent look. He touched the back of his head covered in bandages as he said, ¡°Miss Luo, I am fighting against the world with you, is that worth being forgiven?¡±

    It had to be said, the appearance of Lin Dong Xue made her not as alone in this winter night.

    No matter how much use he was, at least he stood by her side.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± He said with a helpless smile, ¡°Xiao Yi was too heavy and I was knocked out for two days.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt strangely moved.

    If she wasn¡¯t willing to forgive Lin Dong Xue for how he treated her before.

    Then Lin Nan Yi hurting her like this made her even less willing to forgive......

 Chapter 1567 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 51)</h4>

    ¡°Pacifying West King, what is the meaning of this?¡± Imperial tutor Yue looked at Lin Dong Xue with an ugly look.

    Yue Cai Zhi looked at him in surprise. Her mouth was opened slightly, her brows were knit, and her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Lin Dong Xue, Lin Dong Xue, Lin Dong Xue.....

    Why? Didn¡¯t he love her? Did he fall in love with Luo Qing Chen?

    These days, Lin Dong Xue had been thinking a lot. Some people already weren¡¯t worthy of his love.

    And some people, he wanted to protect......

    ¡°You want to rebel?¡± Lin Nan Yi put down his sword as a sharp look appeared in his eyes, crossing his hand to look at them.

    At this moment, it was like his heart was being pressed down on by a rock, it felt so ufortable that he couldn¡¯t breathe, like he was going against his own heart.

    ¡°Someone, capture them alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, emperor.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out as the Phoenix Dance Sword flew at Yue Cai Zhi.

    ¡°Quickly, quickly kill them!¡± Yue Cai Zhi loudly shouted as her eyes filled with a bit of panic.

    She never thought that Lin Nan Yi¡¯s appearance would fail to stop her from attacking her and she never thought that Lin Dong Xue would stand on the other side, helping the captured princess.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Dong Xue who didn¡¯t see reliable heard this and entered the battle with a snort.

    He didn¡¯t know how he would feel if Luo QIng Chen really took care of Yue Cai Zhi, he just knew that at least he didn¡¯t want her to be alone.

    Lin Nan Yi slightly knitted his brows and quickly blocked Luo Qing Chen.

    She went around him and continued charging forward.

    Until she was standing in front of Yue Cai Zhi covered in blood. Imperial tutor Yue came forward to save his daughter.

    She flicked her sword and knocked him to the ground.

    ¡°I will only kill you.¡± She said in an extremely cold voice.

    ¡°You......¡± Yue Cai Zhi lost her voice in fear, she couldn¡¯t even say what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She stabbed at her heart without any hesitation.

    In the blink of an eye, a familiar figure appeared in front of her Phoenix Dance Sword.

    The sharp sword pierced into his shoulder and blood spurted out.

    She was stunned as she dropped the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    The guard caught her. She didn¡¯t resist, she didn¡¯t cry, she didn¡¯t shout.

    Her mind was nk as she closed her eyes and bit her lips.

    Even when the blood came out, she didn¡¯t let her tearse out.

    Sorry Xiao Tian, this captured princess named Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t avenge you.

    She had lost, she had lost to the most powerful person in the world.

    She hadpletely lost.

    Lin Nan Yi, is this victory good?

    Lin Nan Yi who had her back to her slowly turned around with a pale look on his face.

    He looked at her, looking into those clear eyes filled with sadness and emptiness.

    He had these eyes before. Back in the banquet, when she used her own body as bait, but he still stood in front of her without hesitation.

    Because even if he died, he didn¡¯t want anyone to harm her.

    But now, the one who harmed her the most was him.

    Without knowing why, seeing those eyes, the pain in his heart was millions of times stronger than the pain of his body......

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

 Chapter 1568 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 52)

    Chapter 1568: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 52)

    He never gave her what she wanted before.

    But now, in the yard filled with snow.

    He used his body to block an attack for another girl, using the cruelest method to hurt her, but he still gave her what she once considered a luxury.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She looked up at him with faint tears in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want your love, not one bit.¡±

    There was a strange hatred when she arrived, a strangely high hatred.

    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, she didn¡¯t know why he protected Yue Cai Zhi, why those eyes seemed so confusing to her.

    ¡°Take them down, take them down, quickly execute her!¡± Imperial tutor Yue stood up holding his chest while angrily shouting at the guards on the side.

    Lin Nan Yi looked at Wen De and narrowed his eyes to say in a cold voice, ¡°Assassinating the empress, what is the punishment?¡±

    Wen De was surprised as his heart skipped a beat and his back was covered in cold sweat.

    At this time, he felt a bit unsettled by the question the emperor was asking.

    ¡°What, is the chief manager of the court unfamiliar with thew of the court?¡± Lin Nan Yi coldly looked at him, speaking in a voice without any warmth.

    ¡°Report.....Reporting to the emperor.....¡± Wen De immediately kneeled down, ¡°Assassinating the emperor, thews state that person will be put in jail and beheaded another day.¡±

    ¡°Someone.¡± Lin Nan Yi immediately said, ¡°Put Lin Dong Xue and Luo Qing Chen in the dungeon and prepare for their execution.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that they would end like this, she couldn¡¯t guess what Lin Nan Yi was thinking. She didn¡¯t understand why even though he stood on the other side, he still gave her affection.

    She still couldn¡¯t think it through even after she was locked in the dungeons.

    Her mind was a bit confused until Lin Dong Xue who was across from her told her the truth.

    ¡°Big brother, should have really fallen in love with Yue Cai Zhi.¡± Lin Dong Xue¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t heavy at all, rather it was quite rxed.

    It had to be said, he felt that Lin Nan Yi¡¯s eyes had be worse.

    It wasn¡¯t as good as before......

    ¡°No!¡± She knitted her brows and leaned against the wall. She had her hand crossed as she proudly pursed her lips.

    I¡¯ve seen big brother¡¯s eyes before when you stabbed out earlier.¡± He thoughtfully looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It was when you poisoned him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it......¡± She knitted her brows in an annoyed manner, not liking to hear these words.

    Especially at this time when she still believed that Lin Nan Yi had done this because he fell in love with Yue Cai Zhi.

    Definitely not......

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Lin Dong Xue had an unknown sadness in his heart as he looked at her with a bitter smile, ¡°You like big brother like this now, didn¡¯t you want him to die before?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t people change?¡± She softly said, calmly looking at Lin Dong Xue, ¡°For example, you don¡¯t like Yue Cai Zhi now, right?¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He gave a shrug and looked away, looking somewhere else as he said, ¡°Would you believe it if I said I like you now?¡±

    ¡°I believe!¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him and said word for word, ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°Ai, this person!¡± Lin Dong Xue pretended to be angry as he looked at her, ¡°I was imprisoned because of you!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± She cleared her throat and revealed a faint smile, ¡°If one of us must die, I¡¯ll die for you! But.....there are some things that I believe that being firm is better since it won¡¯t always hurt someone.¡±

 Chapter 1569 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 53)

    Chapter 1569: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 53)

    In the world of love, don¡¯t the people you don¡¯t love any hope. That wasn¡¯t called kindness, it was called cruelty.

    To put it in modern words, it should be: Don¡¯t be ambiguous, you¡¯ll hurt others and yourself.

    ¡°You really are different from her.¡± After a while, Lin Nan Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a gentle gaze, ¡°Your smile is good.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Un humph, I just saw your smile.¡± Lin Dong Xue seriously said, ¡°Suddenly I feel a bit jealous of my big brother.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you weren¡¯t jealous before?¡± In this prison, hearing Lin Dong Xue¡¯s words, she felt a bitforted.

    The boredom from before was a bit gone.

    ¡°Before?¡± Lin Dong Xue came back to his senses and thought for a bit before saying, ¡°I was also jealous before, but it was different from now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be better if there was wine.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Drinking heals all pains.....¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    There were only two people in the hall, Lin Nan Yi and imperial tutor Yue. After the doctor wrapped up his wound, he sent everyone away.

    ¡°Imperial tutor Yue, there are some things this one won¡¯t say and you should hand over.¡± Lin Nan Yi¡¯s voice was very cold, without a trace of warmth.

    Imperial tutor Yue revealed a sinister smile and cupped his hands, ¡°This old minister still wants to see my daughter in the harem and that woman in the prison head off to the underworld. That way this old minister will be assured!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Lin Nan Yi narrowed his cold eyes with ayer of mist over them as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for this one to kill her to save her mother and little brother. Since imperial tutor Yue insists on doing this, then you can let her mother and little brother die! This one will immediately take her as empress.¡±

    ¡°Among the ministers, how many people will support the emperor, the emperor should be clear on this.¡± Imperial tutor Yue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If the emperor will not kill the captured princess, she must leave Long Peace at least. This old minister does not want his daughter to fall into any danger.¡±

    The imperial court was split in three forces and with the appearance of Luo Qing Chen, Lin Nan Yi¡¯s force gradually weakened.

    The ministers who support Lin Nan Yi couldn¡¯t ept a captured princess trying to assassinate the emperor again and again.

    This was an insult to the court!

    But Lin Nan Yi wouldn¡¯t kill this woman even if he died.

    This choice had made him lose much of his support. It was at this moment that imperial tutor Yue did something despicable against Luo Qing Chen¡¯s imprisoned mother and little brother......he poisoned them.

    It was a strange poison from the west and only the one who used the poison had the antidote.

    He didn¡¯t tell Luo Qing Chen about this.

    He was nning on using great general Meng Hun to make imperial tutor Yue submit, but he never thought that while his n was still in progress, Luo Qing Chen would charge into the Mirror Moon Hall alone.

    ¡°Alright, this one agrees.¡± Lin Nan Yi narrowed his eyes, ¡°She will leave the pce the day this one marries Yue Cai Zhi.¡±

    ¡°This old minister will also deliver the antidote at this time.¡± Imperial tutor Yue gave twoughs, ¡°This old minister has another suggestion, it¡¯s to let the captured princess¡¯ mother and little brother leave together with her. After all, if they remain in Long Peace, this old minister is worried that Cai Zhi will see them as an eyesore!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    When his voice fell, imperial tutor Yue¡¯s terribleugh rang out.

    Lin Nan Yi clenched his fists and his eyes flickered. At this moment, there was an unknown smile that curled on his lips.

 Chapter 1570 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 54)</h4>

    Three dayster, the news that Lin Nan Yi would marry Yue Cai Zhi was announced.

    The harem girls weren¡¯t convinced since in their eyes, Yue Cai Zhi no matter what couldn¡¯t match the captured princess in the cold pce.

    After all, after knowing each other for several months, Luo Qing Chen had made many friends while doing business.

    ¡°Sisters, how about we go to the prison to save her?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy! I won¡¯t go......¡±

    ¡°There are old and young in my family and I¡¯m weak, how can I go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ai, I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t stand that Yue Cai Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet! She¡¯ll be the empress in the future!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, in the jail.

    Wen De came with a decree, looking over Luo Qing Chen before looking at Lin Dong Xue.

    ¡°The heavens bring the emperor¡¯s decree.....¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen De, there¡¯s no need for this polite talk.¡± Lin Dong Xue waved his hand, ¡°Just get to the main point! What does big brother want to do?¡±

    Wen De gave a soft sigh, ¡°The emperor wants this old servant to release your highness.¡±

    ¡°What about Qing Chen?¡± He knitted his brows as a bit of worry appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Miss Luo......The emperor has his own arrangements.¡± Wen De opened the door to Lin Dong Xue¡¯s cell and bent over to say, ¡°Your highness, please.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find big brother.¡± Lin Dong Xue looked at her with a serious look.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and softly replied.

    Half an hourter, Wen De came back to the prison.

    This time, he had a hood and tape in his right hand and a cup of wine in his right hand as he slowly walked in.

    He sent everyone away and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Miss Luo, the emperor can¡¯t keep you here.¡±

    She looked at the wine in the cup before giving a helpless coldugh, ¡°When I was locked in here three days ago, I told Lin Dong Xue that a bit of wine would solve all my troubles. Now it seems like it really can solve all my troubles.¡±

    Wen De gave a long sigh, ¡°The emperor asks your highness to forgive him, he didn¡¯t tell you before deciding this matter.¡±

    ¡°What is there to say, he¡¯s already made his decision, hasn¡¯t he?¡± She bit her lips and her tears were about to fall down.

    Actually, she could run, she could live.

    But what if she ran away? Failing the mission and living in this world?

    Since she lost Lin Nan Yi and he wanted her to die, should he be willing to ept this?

    This was the first time she felt unwilling, but who could she me?

    Yue Cai Zhi? How was she different from the other scheming supporting female leads of the other worlds?

    Un, there were some differences.

    The scheming supporting female leads of the other worlds didn¡¯t have the male lead protecting them and she.....had Lin Nan Yi......

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen De lowered his head and handed her the wine, ¡°I ask your highness not to make this hard for this old servant.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± With a coldugh, she looked up at Wen De with traces of tears in her red eyes, ¡°I have a few words for you to tell him.¡±

    ¡°Your highness, please.¡±

    ¡°If everything can start over again, I hope that he wouldn¡¯t give me his 80% affection, but rather his 100% hatred.¡±

    If possible, please take back the love and give her hate.

    She raised the cup of wine which was filled to the top and drank it all after closing her eyes.

    She suddenly felt like she was like the previous host, but they were still different.

    She had done all she could, but she had still lost.

    She lost to Lin Nan Yi, she couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    The crystalline tears slowly fell with all her thoughts, leaving.....only hatred and unwillingness.

 Chapter 1571 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 55)

    Chapter 1571: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 55)

    At this time, there was a girl in a red wedding dress sitting in the Mirror Moon Hall. Her long hair was pinned in a lotus bun and there was a dual sided luan golden hairpin inserted in her hair.

    With a bit of lipstick and delicate makeup.

    ¡°Miss Yue really is beautiful, it¡¯s unknown how many times better than the one in the cold pce!¡± A maid praised her with a smile while helping her put on her wedding dress.

    But then.

    ¡°Pa.¡± There was a crisp p that fell across the face of the maid.

    Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s eyes were open wide and she looked fierce as she looked at her with a dark look, ¡°Don¡¯tpare this one to someone who¡¯s already on the path to the Yellow Springs, this one will soon be the lord of the harem. The only who can stand by the emperor¡¯s side forever!¡±

    The maid instantly kneeled down and muttered in a trembling voice, ¡°This servant was wrong, miss.....Empress, please forgive me!¡±

    The other maids all looked at each pale faces.

    Miss Yue had been polite and humble when she first entered the pce, she was always good to her servants.

    Now that her position had changed, her dark and terrifying nature was revealed.

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡± There were slightly rushed footsteps that slowly sounded.

    Wen De who was the most trusted person by Lin Nan Yi came in. Yue Cai Zhi slightly knitted her brows as she thought: The empress conferring ceremony is about to start, what is Wen De doing here?¡±

    ¡°Greetings miss Yue.¡± Wen De had a trace of colour in his eyes. It was like he came back to his senses as he said with a smile, ¡°This should change! Wen De greets.....the empress.¡±

    ¡°Does minister need something, the empress conferring ceremony hasn¡¯t started yet!¡± Yue Cai Zhi revealed a faint smile. Although she didn¡¯t say it, there was a proud look on her face.

    The maid who was pped earlier was still kneeling while covering her face, naturally her heart was filled with disdain towards Yue Cai Zhi who wasn¡¯t the empress yet.

    She wanted other people to call her empress, but in front of the great minister, she was acting like this.

    ¡°Yes.....¡± Wen De gave a slight bow, ¡°The royal family has a tradition. Before being conferred, the empress must enter the ancestor¡¯s shrine to worship the ancient emperor. The emperor wanted this old servant toe pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, this.....I¡¯ll follow the minister.¡± She almost said ¡®this one¡¯, but with Wen De¡¯s position in the pce, she quickly changed this.

    ¡°Quickly get up and bring my coat over.¡± Yue Cai Zhi slightly leaned over and helped up the maid on the ground before saying in a low voice, ¡°Next time your mistake won¡¯t be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°Yes......This servant knows her mistake......¡±

    The maid on the ground was trembling. Faced with this uncertain master who could change faces so easily, she as the servant would have to worry that she would be in danger at any time.

    But so what? Who could resist the one in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Yue Cai Zhi put on her cloak and said with a smile, ¡°Minister, please!¡±

    It was freezing outside and she couldn¡¯t let her noble body catch a cold.

    After leaving out the back door of the Mirror Moon Pce, they headed to the ancestral hall in the southernmost part of the royal pce. The lights on the way were very lively, it should be for her conferring ceremony.

    Her lips curled as she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit emotional when she saw this scene.

    Finally, it was finally the time when she received everything she wanted.

    She was only a person who silently stood behind Lin Nan Yi before, watching him from a distance.

    Now she was the one standing firmly by his side.

    Only her, only her, only her.

    There was only her, Yue Cai Zhi who was qualified to stand by Lin Nan Yi¡¯s side, no one else!

 Chapter 1572 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 56)

    Chapter 1572: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 56)

    Half an hourter, in a dim prison.

    In the innermost cell, a girl had her head covered, her mouth sealed, and her hands tied behind her as sheid against the cold wall.

    There was a faint scent of wine in the air and there were fragments of a shattered wine cup on the ground.

    Imperial tutor Yue changed to an imperial tutor uniform and there were two of his loyal followers behind him as they slowly came in.

    He lifted a jug of wine with a dark look on his face as he gave a slow, but sinisterugh.

    ¡°Capture princess, ah, captured princess. The emperor still wants to let you go, but how could this old minister let you live!¡± Imperial tutor Yue¡¯s cold voice rang out before he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t me this old man, the scourge from the zed ss Country like you should die. It¡¯s a pity that the emperor didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy all the small countries for you.¡±

    The woman who had been unconscious suddenly woke up when she heard this familiar voice.

    But her hands were tied and her body had been poisoned, so she didn¡¯t have any strength at all.

    ¡°Wu......Wu.....¡± Her mouth was tied up and she could only moan in this weak voice.

    ¡°I love my daughter, so I have to pave her way to bing the master of the harem and no one can threaten her.¡± Imperial tutor Yue said this while using his eyes to signal for the two behind him to make their move.

    ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± The girl seemed like she could understand every word of this voice and she struggled to move forward, but she was fiercely held by those two guards.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.....Still want to attack this old minister, you won¡¯t have the chance this time!¡± Imperial tutor Yue crossed his hands and looked at her like the absolute winner, ¡°Your mother and little brother have probably been released by Lin Nan Yi. It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to kill useless people.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the two guards took off the tape covering her mouth and she wildly opened it, but she couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    ¡°No need to struggle, enjoy yourst meal.¡± Imperial tutor Yue revealed a smile before waving his hand, ¡°Ah, the hood is fine, don¡¯t take it off. Her eyes are so sharp, this old minister might.....have nightmares tonight! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha......¡±

    ¡°Yes, imperial tutor.¡±

    The wine mixed with poison was poured into her mouth.

    The girl desperately struggled while the imperial tutorughed.

    The poison worked in her body, taking her life bit by bit.

    Until she fell down without any strength at all. Only then was imperial tutor Yue assured ining forward and saying with a coldugh, ¡°Good, good, good, very good. Everything is perfect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s go! Wen De should being soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Before leaving, imperial tutor Yue didn¡¯t forget to kick the dead girl on the ground.

    At that moment, his heart was filled with joy. After all these years, his daughter¡¯s wish was finally fulfilled.

    This captured princess should have died long ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Nan Yi protecting her, with his influence in the court, it would have been too easy to kill this captured princess.

    But what stopped him was the terrifying and obsessed Lin Nan Yi.

    It was a good thing that everything fell into ce and the scales of victory had belonged to them.

    The moonlight tonight really was beautiful and the pce was lively. He would......never forget such an exciting night.

 Chapter 1573 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 57)</h4>

    Outside the Supreme Harmony Hall, snow filled the sky.

    Lin Dong Xue had been sitting in the snow for three hours before finally having the chance to see Lin Nan Yi.

    When he walked into the Supreme Harmony Hall, not only did he see Lin Nan Yi, he also saw great general Meng Hun.

    ¡°This subordinate greets the Pacifying West King.¡±

    ¡°General Meng......¡± Lin Dong Xue was a bit surprised to see him.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Lin Nan Yi sitting up top cleared his throat to say, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting outside for three hours, it really makes this one worry.¡±

    He never thought that someone else would like her in the world since she was so cruel and unreasonable, so willful and proud.

    He never would have thought that his little brother who said that he would only love Yue Cai Zhi would do all this for the girl that Yue Cai Zhi hated.

    ¡°Big brother......Qing Chen isn¡¯t the kind of girl you think she is, she.....¡±

    ¡°What kind of girl she is, this one knows better than you.¡± He looked up with his sharp eyes and slowly stood up. He came to Lin Dong Xue¡¯s side to pat his shoulder before saying with a bitter smile, ¡°That day, this one really envied you.¡±

    That day, in the dark night filled with snow, when she killed all with her Phoenix Dance Sword just to take Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s life.

    But her enemy was no one else but him. He was the emperor who ruled the world who had stopped her.

    At that time, his little brother Lin Dong Xue had stood against the world with her.

    No one knew how much he wanted to throw away everything to stand at her side.

    But he couldn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t let her die. Definitely......not!

    ¡°Big brother......¡±

    ¡°Pacifying West King does not need to worry, the war has already ended and this subordinate¡¯s wife and children are in a safe ce.¡± Meng Hun cupped his hands and kneeled to say, ¡°Imperial tutor Yue¡¯s collusion with the other side has been documented, this subordinate rushed back after the war was over!¡±

    Lin Dong Xue was stunned as he understood everything at that moment.

    From beginning to end, Lin Nan Yi was waiting and stalling. He and Meng Hun were already prepared and everything was under his control.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, why did big brother put her.....in prison?¡±

    Lin Dong Xue couldn¡¯t forget how sheid against the way with tears in her eyes, with a look of absolute despair. She softly said with a smile: It would be good if there was a pot of wine.

    ¡°Because this one didn¡¯t think that she would kill her way into the Mirror Moon Hall for Xiao Tian.¡± Lin Nan Yi gave a sigh and revealed a faint smile with a bit of love, ¡°It really......makes one worry.¡±

    Lin Dong Xue felt an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw Lin Nan Yi like this.

    Once upon a time, he thought if he had met Luo Qing Chen first, he wouldn¡¯t have loved Yue Cai Zhi that long. If his big brother had met Yue Cai Zhi first, he wouldn¡¯t have loved Luo Qing Chen that long.

    But he realized that he was wrong.

    Lin Nan Yi who was the cold emperor would always have his lips curl when there was a certain name that was mentioned, he finally understood......

    Whether Lin Nan Yi had met Yue Cai Zhi or a harem girl first.

    He would only love one person.

    ¡°But......She¡¯s alone in jail, I¡¯m worried......¡±

    Who was imperial tutor Yue? His methods weren¡¯t normal.

    ¡°No need to worry, from the moment she came back to the pce, this one had thought of everything.¡± Lin Nan Yi narrowed his deep eyes, ¡°Even if she makes one worry, even if this one dies.....this one.....can still think of a way.¡±

 Chapter 1574 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 58)</h4>

    ¡°Big brother......¡±

    ¡°Actually this one wants to stand by her side and go against the entire world more than you.....¡±

    But if he did this, it would hurt her. He would rather be the bad person.

    ¨C

    Mirror Moon Hall.

    The maids all came around and the festive sounds of gongs and drums filled her ears.

    So noisy, what was this ce? Shouldn¡¯t she be in jail?

    No, shouldn¡¯t she have failed the mission and returned to the Chaos Space?

    What was this situation? She remembered that she had finished the wine......

    There was a faint scent of makeup in the air and there was something on the top o f her head. There was soft ribbon tying her hands and there was a long gauze covering her face, even her mouth was blocked.

    She slightly knitted her brows. When she was about to stand up, two maids came over.

    ¡°Ah, the empress was here! You really.....scared these maids?¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, the empress conferring ceremony is about to begin, help the empress into the sedan.¡± There was the voice of a minister that came from outside.

    This minister was the one who delivered the new brides.

    Empress? Empress conferring ceremony?

    ???

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, but before she could react, she was already put in the sedan.

    The maids beside her kept talking and her nk mind slowly came back to her senses.

    In the jail, she must have been knocked out......

    This definitely wasn¡¯t a temporary n. Wen De¡¯s appearance, the changing of the guards, everything had been urately calcted.

    Also, what Wen De said when he gave her the wine, listening to it now.....it was indeed a bit.....strange!

    ¡®Miss Luo, the emperor can¡¯t keep you here.¡¯

    ¡®The emperor asks your highness to forgive him, he didn¡¯t tell you before deciding this matter.¡¯

    ......

    She kept thinking of what Wen De had said to her again and again. This means that since she broke into the Mirror Moon Hall alone, Lin Nan Yi was nning on switching her and Yue Cai Zhi?

    So the person in jail now was Yue Cai Zhi?

    The festive sounds of gongs and drums filled her ears. The maid standing beside her seriously helped her out of the sedan.

    ¡°These ministers wee the empress, long live the empress.¡±

    The voices of the officials of the court suddenly rang out and she couldn¡¯t help thinking that this was a grand scene.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t see anything, she could still feel how solemn it was.

    ¡°Empress, please remember your right foot first and then left. Every time you take a step up the jade stairs, you must remember to think of the people of the court and the citizens!¡± The minister on the side came forward and said this word for word.

    It had to be said that she was suddenly nervous at this moment.

    The snow under her feet was a bit deep and the red cloak on her was made of minx fur, it was not Yue Cai Zhi¡¯s.

    The previous host had seen this cloak in the Supreme Harmony Hall and had wanted it from him, but he didn¡¯t give it.

    He said that this cloak was to be given to the one he loved the most......

    It wasn¡¯t Yue Cai Zhi or the previous host.

    It was her......

    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When those pearl iid shoes stepped on the snow, it didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    With each jade step, she silently thought ¡®for the people of the court and the citizens¡¯......

    May the emperor have a good life and stay by her side.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what terrifying method Lin Nan Yi used to make the ministers ept her taking the phoenix crown.

    She knew that no one could understand the hardships of this process......

 Chapter 1575 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 59)</h4>

    Once upon a time, she had been standing in front of Mirror Moon Hall with her Phoenix Dance Sword, how she hoped that he would stand with her.

    But he stood on the other side and kept giving her more affection, but he had also locked her up.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t understand why she met this kind of Lin Nan Yi.

    Now she understood......

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was afraid of her dying......

    ¡°The empress conferring ceremony will now officially begin.¡± Wen De¡¯s voice sounded in her ear.

    In an instant, there was a hot palm that grabbed her wrist and gently moved her to the side.

    She felt her nose bing stuffed as tears almost came out.

    ¡°The mother of the world, the master of the harem, selflessness and forgiveness......¡±

    Wen De read the ceremonial words of the empress conferring ceremony while Lin Nan Yi standing beside her slowly said, ¡°Sorry, this one didn¡¯t discuss this matter with you and made a decision.¡±

    His voice was very soft and it was a bit choked up for an unknown reason.

    No one knew how much he had endured and no one knew how much effort he had put in to let her stand beside him.

    But none of this couldpare.....to the days when she came back to the pce, when he couldn¡¯t keep her in the Supreme Harmony Hall with him......

    The most terrifying thing was those cold and lonely nights, with the tide of longing.

    Luo Qing Chen had strange tears that suddenly filled her eyes.

    At this time......it seemed like she couldn¡¯t cry......

    But when Lin Nan Yi said this, she really couldn¡¯t take it.....She blinked and tears came down.

    ¡°Actually.....this one also thought of what to do after failing. Wen De already prepared an escape route and we would go back to the Northern Wilderness where this one would rebuild the zed ss Country......

    Lin Nan Yi, don¡¯t say this.

    She shook her head and she kept saying these words in her heart.

    Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it......

    She had never met this kind of male lead before, he thought of everything that no one would have thought of. There was a pair of deep eyes that had thought of every single possibility.

    But there was one prerequisite which was that Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t be hurt.

    So after fighting and being locked up, she wasn¡¯t hurt at all.

    ¡°Right, this one did something despicable. This one sent someone to rescue great general Meng Hun¡¯s wife and child to bring him to this one¡¯s side.....This scheming Lin Nan Yi, will you look down on him.....¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his right hand slowly unfastened the ribbon that bound her hand and then tightly took it. He whispered in her ear, ¡°But what to do, you¡¯re about to marry this kind of Lin Nan Yi......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could feel that Lin Nan Yi was a bit choked up when he said these words.

    He was the emperor, he had done this to protect her and to openly marry her.

    He had sold out his country, sold out his citizens.

    This required.....great courage!

    After a while, Wen De finished reading the ceremonial words and proceeded to the final wedding ceremony.

    ¡°Bow to the heavens.¡±

    When Lin Nan Yi bowed, Luo Qing Chen was still standing.

    Everyone looked at each other in a daze, not knowing what to do.

    When Lin Nan Yi gave augh filled with sorrow and bitterness, when he prepared to stand up, she bowed down beside him.

 Chapter 1576 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 60)

    <strong>Chapter 1576: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 60)</strong>

    He was surprised, but then his burning palms were taken by her hand.

    She gently wrote a few words on his palm through the sleeve: Feet are frozen.

    At that moment, the cold and aloof emperor suddenly revealed a smile. He looked that good when he smiled, making people fall for him.

    The ceremony was over.

    He carefully picked her up and his heart was filled with excitement.

    When the music yed again, great general Meng Hun came in with a sealed letter in his hand.

    Everyone was surprised as they revealed confused looks.

    Only Lin Nan Yi on the high tform couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°This subordinate Meng Hun greets the emperor.¡±

    ¡°No need for courtesy.¡± Lin Nan Yi raised a brow, ¡°What does general Meng need?¡±

    Imperial tutor Yue who was sitting closest to the tform had his expression change, as his wide smile from before became a bit stiff.

    When he watched his daughter walking up the jade stairs step by step, there was a joy that filled his heart.

    With his power in court, his daughter should be qualified to enjoy all this honour. The love of the emperor and the crown of empress belonged to her.

    Even if this power, most of it came from secret meetings with.....other countries.

    ¡°This subordinate has obtained some information.¡± Meng Hun paused before he looked at imperial tutor Yue and said, ¡°Information on a traitor.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath.

    All kinds of whispers instantly rang out.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t general Meng just conquer another country?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I heard that they weren¡¯t conquered, but rather we gave them a city.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Someone in court kidnapped general Meng¡¯s wife and son.....It seems like general Meng is looking at imperial tutor Yue?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be......Today is imperial tutor Yue¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding day......¡±

    ......

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a big matter?¡± Lin Nan Yi knitted his brows and acted nervous as he asked, ¡°Who is it? General Meng, just say it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the lord imperial tutor sitting in the high position.¡± It was like Meng Hun had realized something and changed his tone, ¡°It should be the lord royal father inw!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Imperial tutor Yue angrily said, ¡°You.....You are ndering me!¡±

    He did have some letters with the other country, but most of them were only minor benefits. How could Meng Hun put this unreasonable charge on his head?

    ¡°Imperial tutor Yue, I have in my hands letters between you and the king of the other country. Although they are all written in theirnguage, based on the dates, you must have been in contact for a long time.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Imperial tutor Yue gritted his teeth, ¡°You insist on ndering people, this old minister has never seen those letters before!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Hun said with a coldugh, ¡°These letters came from the Yue Manor!¡±

    ¡°You.....You dare to search this old minister¡¯s manor!¡± Imperial tutor Yue immediately kneeled down and cupped his hands to Lin Nan Yi, ¡°Emperor, you must make a decision for this old minister!¡±

    ¡°You kidnapped my wife and child first, so what if I search your manor! If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s grace, this one¡¯s wife and child would have already been on the road to the Yellow Springs!¡± Meng Hun said this while pulling out the sword at his waist to point at him, ¡°Tell me, are you really as innocent and unrted as you say you are?¡±

    ¡°Imperial tutor Yue......¡± Lin Nan Yi looked at him with a thoughtful gaze, asking him in the tone of the ruler of a country, ¡°Is what general Meng said true?¡±

 Chapter 1577 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 61)</h4>

    ¡°Emperor......Emperor.....you mustn¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Imperial tutor Yue suddenly kneeled down, ¡°He has many soldiers and wants to eradicate this old minister¡¯s influence to.....usurp the throne!¡±

    ¡°The words of a viin!¡± Meng Hun directly put his sword on imperial tutor Yue¡¯s neck and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Only a viin like you can say such rebellious words.¡±

    Imperial tutor Yue¡¯s face turned pale in fright from Meng Huns¡¯ actions, but he knew that he had to be calm at this moment.

    He had quite a bit of influence in court and there would be many people who spoke up for him.

    Not to mention that his daughter had already married the emperor. The Yue Family was tied with the royal family, so as long as Lin Nan Yi was on his side, a trivial general couldn¡¯t control the court.

    ¡°Wen De, bring the letters over for this one.¡± Lin Nan Yi narrowed his brows before saying to Luo Qing Chen beside him in a low voice, ¡°Just wait a bit, it¡¯ll be alright soon.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want her to spend the ceremony under the veil the entire time. He had nned on taking off the veil and making the ministers bow.

    But right now, he had to take care of his biggest problem first.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand to take the tape off her mouth and softly said, ¡°Alright......¡±

    Lin Nan Yi who had been calm suddenly panicked a bit.

    How long had it been since she sat by his side and talked softly to him?

    Their encounter, their meeting again, and their acquaintance had been spent in constant pain.

    But after this pain, when the night was silent, he felt very happy thinking about it.

    It was a strange happiness.....that brought a smile to his lips.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± He took the letter and seriously looked at it before knitting his brows, ¡°The letters are mainly written in theirnguage and there were some other letters received. Imperial tutor Yue, did you really collude with them?¡±

    Meng Hun didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Reporting to the emperor, the letters received came from this subordinate¡¯s spy in their camp. The timing of the letters match the ones from imperial tutor Yue¡¯s manor perfectly!¡±

    ¡°This old minister......This old minister is being wronged, emperor!¡± Imperial tutor Yue had a bit of panic in his eyes as he desperately shook his head, ¡°This old minister only had a few deals with them.....Just exchanging a few products, this old minister really hasn¡¯tmitted treason!¡±

    After being an official for all these years, imperial tutor Yue knew that at this moment, even if the letters from his manor didn¡¯t have any information that stated he colluded with the other country.

    Just based on this, it was hard for him to clear himself.

    This Meng Hun was clearly aiming at him. His wife and child being taken was being pinned on him!

    This truly was evil!

    But he had a life saving straw which was Lin Nan Yi.

    As long as Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t think he colluded with them, he wouldn¡¯t be charged.

    But if Lin Nan Yi did think this......

    No, his daughter Yue Cai Zhi was now his wife, the empress.

    If he as the royal father inw was used of treason, where would the face of the court go!

    In order to preserve the face of the country, for the empress, Lin Nan Yi would definitely be on his side and not side with Meng Hun.

    ¡°Someone, imperial tutor Yue has colluded with the enemy and there is clear evidence!¡± Lin Nan Yi looked at him with his deep eyes, ¡°Quickly take him away and lock him in prison!¡±

 Chapter 1578 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 62)</h4>

    ¡°You all......don¡¯t touch me.¡± Imperial tutor Yue¡¯s face was red as he angrily roared out, ¡°Now that the conferring ceremony is over, my daughter is already the empress! I.....I am the royal father inw, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    While he said this, he looked at the ministers at his sides.

    Half of these people were his confidants, they were his power.

    But not a single person came out at that moment.

    Treason, treason......

    This kind of crime was punished by execution of the family whether it was light or heavy and Meng Hun had those detailed letters in hand.

    In their eyes, even if imperial tutor Yue jumped in the Yellow River, he couldn¡¯t be washed clean. They couldn¡¯t put their families in danger with him.

    ¡°You.....You all......¡± Imperial tutor Yue gritted his teeth and red at them, ¡°You really are a bunch of wolves. This Yue has given you all those benefits and you won¡¯t even make a single sound.¡±

    ¡°Imperial tutor, ah, imperial tutor, treason isn¡¯t a crime that everyone can bear.¡± Lin Nan Yi¡¯s cold eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at him, ¡°Even if this one is biased, I can¡¯t do anything. Not to mention that.....I¡¯m not biased.¡±

    When Lin Nan Yi¡¯s voice fell, the few court officials who were deciding whether to stand out gave a sigh of relief.

    Good thing, good thing......

    It was a good thing they didn¡¯t go out, or their whole families would have lost their lives.

    The facts were clear. The emperor didn¡¯t trust imperial tutor Yue, so even if he was the royal father inw, he still didn¡¯t give him any face.

    Thinking about it, it was right. The crime of treason, no ruler would give any leniency.

    ¡°You......¡± Imperial tutor Yue heard this and he trembled. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Emperor, you think that this old minister colluded with the other country and want this old minister to die?¡±

    ¡°The crime of treason cannot be forgiven!¡± His voice was ice cold as he looked at imperial tutor Yue.

    Lin Nan Yi wanted this person to die.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± He wildlyughed into the sky before pointing at Lin Nan Yi, ¡°Emperor, ah, emperor, you think that doing this will let the captive princesse back to the pce?¡±

    He could see through it all at this moment!

    What letters, what deal, what general¡¯s wife and child?

    The emperor wanted to destroy his entire Yue Family, letting that girle back to the pce.

    It was a pity that while the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole was waiting.

    The respected emperor was ying chess for the princess of a destroyed country. It was a pity that this game of chess was already destroyed by this Yue!

    ¡°Oh? What does imperial tutor Yue want to say? Just say it.¡±

    ¡°If this Yue is going to hell, how can I not pull someone with me? Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± He gave a crazyughter before saying in a casual voice, ¡°The emperor doesn¡¯t know this, but the captive princess was poisoned by this old minister in prison! If she wants to leave, did you ask me if I agreed?¡±

    When imperial tutor Yue said this, Luo Qing Chen could feel Lin Nan Yi beside her tremble slightly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him perfectly nning everything since the beginning, perhaps it would have been as imperial tutor Yue said, almost falling short.

    It was a good thing he was persistent.

    It was a good thing he was careful.

    It was a good thing he loved her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to agree to where is she!¡± Lin Nan Yi narrowed his dark eyes and his lips curled into a faint smile. He removed the veil from the person beside him as he said, ¡°Imperial tutor Yue, do you know who you really poisoned to death in the prison?¡±

 Chapter 1579 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 63)</h4>

    A dazzling beam of light filled her eyes. The pce was covered in red silk and all the officials were kneeling.

    Standing beside her was the honourable emperor that everyone respected!

    When the veil came off, everyone fell into silence.

    All the ministers took a deep breath and looked at her in disbelief.

    Seeing the captive princess that was in jail who had tried to assassinate the emperor again and again.

    Among them was one person who was scared by this. His voice was trembling and he couldn¡¯t say a singleplete sentence.

    ¡°You......You.....Aren¡¯t you already?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at imperial tutor Yue¡¯s stunned face and could guess some things.

    ¡°Un, I should be on the path to the underworld......¡± Her lips curled slightly as she revealed a cold smile, ¡°Or be on the bridge of reincarnation, forgetting about this world?¡±

    ¡°No, impossible!¡± Imperial tutor Yue angrily roared, ¡°Definitely impossible. I personally, I personally......How is this possible?¡±

    Lin Nan Yi softly took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as he looked at imperial tutor Yue with ice cold eyes, ¡°What? Do you still not know who you poisoned in prison?¡±

    ¡°You.....How did you know?¡± Imperial tutor Yue heard this and took a step back. His eyes kept getting bigger as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a face of terror, trembling so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the voice of the person you poisoned to death sounded familiar?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that she wanted toe closer, to let you know who she was?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that she was filled with despair when she died?¡±

    Lin Nan Yi¡¯s words were like needles that stabbed into imperial tutor Yue. The scene from the prison filled his mind.

    Every scene, every word, they were like swords that stabbed his heart.

    He tasted a bit of sweetness as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± There was a hissingughter that filled the night sky.

    He knew that he had been caught in Lin Nan Yi¡¯s ¡®ns¡¯.

    He knew that he had poisoned his daughter in prison.

    At that time, the girl covered in the cloth back was in that kind of despair......

    ¡°This old minister has lost.....You¡¯ve won......¡± He held his chest as his face was as pale as paper. Looking at Lin Nan Yi sitting high up, he said with a cold smile, ¡°Someone like you will definitely get what he deserves.¡±

    Lin Nan Yi knitted his brows and didn¡¯t reply.

    His eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and there was a strong look of determination that filled them as he said, ¡°There¡¯s still you, you must......Ah!¡±

    After a grunt, imperial tutor Yue froze. He looked down and saw the sword piercing his chest.

    The sword had the word ¡®Nan¡¯ engraved on it.

    Lin Nan Yi put down his scabbard and crossed his hands to look at imperial tutor Yue, ¡°This one can be cursed, this one can go to hell, but she can¡¯t.¡±

    He had created this plot, he betrayed his country, he cut down the imperial tutor......

    He had noints even if he went to hell after his head.

    But she couldn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone curse her, to let anyone hate her.

    All the bad people would be given to him......

    He was greedy his entire life, his white bones could be buried anywhere after his death.

    But while he was alive, please let her stay by his side.

    For a......

    Long time......

 Chapter 1580 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 64)</h4>

    Imperial tutor Yue had died in this important conferring ceremony, dying under Lin Nan Yi¡¯s sword.

    Actually, even if Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t kill him, he wouldn¡¯t have lived long.

    Killing his own daughter, this kind of stigma wouldn¡¯t have let him live.....

    After imperial tutor Yue died, his power in court began to scatter.

    Even if there were a few that stood up against Luo Qing Chen, they couldn¡¯t make any changes in this situation.

    Just like this.....she strangely became the master of the harem and his empress.

    Although it was like this, she didn¡¯t live in the Mirror Moon Hall. After all.....she didn¡¯t like that ce.

    ¡°Then just stay in the Fierce Spirit Hall for a few days. This one will build you a new pce beside the Supreme Harmony Hall.¡± Lin Nan Yi looked at her with a faint smile in his deep eyes.

    She slightly knitted her brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s called the Golden Pce!¡±

    Thinking about it, the Fierce Spirit Hall was something from a long time ago.

    Time seemed to pass very quickly and before knowing it, this man had put everything in front of Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Being able to change the cold pce into such a ce in just seven days, it seems like only Luo Qing Chen can do this.¡± He raised his right hand and looked at her with a pampering gaze, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you......¡±

    It was hard not being able to stand by her side in a domineering manner, facing all the grievances she faced with her.

    But if he had the choice, if he could do it again, he would still make the same decision.

    To protect her, to protect her, to protect her......

    At that moment, in the Supreme Harmony Hall, hearing Lin Nan Yi¡¯s words, her eyes turned red and her tears almost came out.

    She felt aggrieved, she felt loss, she felt regrets......

    But when she knew that she had these emotions, there was someone more in pain than her and could only silently bear it all.

    As long as he thought of Lin Nan Yi, she felt that she was a lucky person.

    ¨C

    Eight dayster, she held a funeral for Xiao Tian.

    Tens of thousands of petals were put in a ¡®Tian¡¯ character in the yard of the Golden Pce.

    This was her own special way tomemorate the cutest person.

    That day, the Golden Pce wasn¡¯t open for business, but many people still came.

    The ones that came were all the people who took things from Xiao Tian.

    The candle swayed and there was a touch of sadness in the air.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that there were many people outside. Although they were normally proud girls of the harem, with many of them being two faced, they came to send her off.

    ¡°Kacha.¡±

    The door opened and Lin Dong Xue slowly came in with a candle.

    The snow on the ground gradually melted. In his white robe under the moonlight, he was a bit sad.

    ¡°She really was a cute girl.¡± He said in a low voice before slowly putting it down.

    ¡°So......¡± Luo Qing Chen turned around and said, ¡°Are you here for Xiao Tian or for another spirit?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was a cold breeze that blew out the candle Lin Dong Xue put on the ground.

    His breath stopped and he looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief, ¡°It can¡¯t be that.....there really is a spirit, right!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen turned around to look at his scared expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Of course there is.¡±

    ¡°!¡± He looked around before looking at the extinguished candle on the ground. His voice trembled a bit as he said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you.....afraid......¡±

 Chapter 1581 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 65)</h4>

    ¡°Si.¡± There was another cold wind.

    All the candles ced in the ¡®Tian¡¯ character was suddenly extinguished.

    Lin Dong Xue immediately charged over to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side and looked at her with a face covered in fear, ¡°It can¡¯t be that there really are ghosts, right!¡±

    Since he was young, Lin Dong Xue didn¡¯t fear anything, only fearing ghosts.

    ¡°The saying goes: Don¡¯t do bad things normally and you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Lin Dong Xue beside her, ¡°You normally don¡¯t do bad things, so what is there to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°I seem.....to have really done quite a bit......¡± He softly pulled at her sleeve as he vigntly looked around, ¡°But why aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡±

    Normally speaking, any woman would be so scared that she would cry out at this moment!

    Why, why was Luo Qing Chen this calm......

    She was so calm that it didn¡¯t seem like she was from this world.

    ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± She gave a chuckle and lit the candles on the ground again. It was like she could see Xiao Tian¡¯s figure in the candles, shimmering away.

    Her lips curled and she muttered, ¡°If there are ghosts at this time, it¡¯s a blessing for me.¡±

    If there were, this was a world where she could use divine artifacts and she could use spiritual energy to save people, reversing time and space.

    Then Xiao Tian wouldn¡¯t die.

    Then she could still do business seven days a week with a smile on her face.

    Lin Dong Xue heard this and quickly let go of her. He looked at her in the moonlight with a look of terror before asing, ¡°I always feel that your skin is so white that it¡¯s a bit scary.....Moreover, you¡¯re so thin yet you can beat ten men.....It can¡¯t be that.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen turned around and the light of the candle fell onto her face.

    When she saw Lin Dong Xue¡¯s pale face, she almost broke out inughter.

    She then said, ¡°Un, it seems like I¡¯ve been seen through!¡±

    !

    After a while Lin Dong Xue couldn¡¯t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He had an awkward smile as he moved towards the door, not forgetting to wave his hand to her, ¡°Your highness, I shouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong to you, right!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly picked up a candle from the ground as her lips curled into a faint smile. She walked towards Lin Dong Xue as she said, ¡°I remember that I was locked in the Hidden Book Pavilion by a certain king, almost being.....¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding! Misunderstand! That definitely is a misunderstanding.....¡± Lin Dong Xue shook his head before saying, ¡°That was definitely Xiao Yi framing me!¡±

    Xiao Yi:......

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really! Remember in front of the Mirror Moon Hall when I bravely stood by your side against all those enemies, facing des, swords, and......¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She cut him off and pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Thank you, Lin Dong Xue for being by my side when I was most powerless.¡±

    A sincere thanks to this king.

    Even if he had poisoned her and helped others hurt her.

    He was still a good person in the end.

    ¡°No need.¡± He looked up with clear eyes and said, ¡°Being able to help Luo Qing Chen at that time, I feel very happy.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°So are you really......¡±

    She looked behind him in a daze before her lips curled slightly, ¡°Guess......¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Look behind you if you can¡¯t guess.¡±

 Chapter 1582 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 66)

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (Part 66)</h4>

    At that moment, Lin Dong Xue felt like he had just fallen into hell.

    The front was light and the back was darkness.

    What he feared the most in this life were ghosts, his hair would stand on end when he heard about them.

    Not to mention this was a moment of sacrifice.

    ¡°I.....Can I......not turn around?¡± He looked at Luo Qing Chen and seriously asked this.

    ¡°It should be no.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°After all, he should be a bit angry.¡±

    Ling Dong Xue swallowed his saliva and touched the back of his head as he thought: If I knew this would happen, I would let Xiao Yi be even more fierce.

    He nned to run in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction without another word, but there was a hand that grabbed him from behind.

    Lin Nan Yi¡¯s cold voice slowly rang out, ¡°What? What do you want to run to the empress for?¡±

    As soon as this voice fell, Lin Dong Xue who had a look of fear was like a deted balloon as he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I say, big brother......In this atmosphere, it really is scary......¡± Lin Dong Xue said this and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Greetings royal brother.¡±

    ¡°The corpse that disappeared from the prison, you took it away, right?¡± Lin Nan Yi¡¯s eyes were calm, but there was a depth to them.

    No one understood his little brother better than him.

    There were times when he seemed indifferent that he was just hiding his emotions under the surface.

    He narrowed his eyes and after a while, he said, ¡°Un, I took it away.¡±

    After the empress conferring ceremony, he was the first one to go into the prison.

    In the innermost cell, there was the scent of wine that filled the air. There was a woman with her head covered and her limbs tied who was lying there.

    Her soul was gone and she was in despair.

    He slowly took off the hood and what caught his eyes was that pale face and those eyes that didn¡¯t close.

    Pitiful, truly pitiful.

    His eyes turned red, they turned red for Yue Cai Zhi.

    Once upon a time, they were childhood friends. When the teacher had them read a poem about love, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Yue Cai Zhi beside him.

    She had big eyes at that time and while she didn¡¯t show her love, she did look good.

    When she saw stray dogs, she would feed them. When she saw boys bullying ugly girls in school, she would alwayse forth to stop them.

    It should be this Yue Cai Zhi who he had been fascinated with for all those years.

    But people.....changed in the end.

    Seeing something that one loved excessively not belonging to them, a hatred would fill one¡¯s heart.

    From hatred to jealousy, changing one¡¯s heart.

    He took her corpse away and went to a ce with no one around. There was a clear mountain stream and flowers blooming all around.

    This was thest thing he could do for her.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, general Meng Hun has reported that the other side is not satisfied with the deal for one city and is nning on attacking again.¡± Wen De cupped his hands and said, ¡°The general is already on the way, asking for an advisor from the emperor.¡±

    Lin Nan Yi¡¯s deep brows had a sparkle as his lips curled slightly, ¡°There are many talented people in the court, this one has already thought of someone.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, please, this old servant will go tell them.¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Lin Nan Yi cleared his throat, ¡°I wonder who said that day that thews said they should be taken away and given an execution. This one remembers it clearly.¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Wen De helplessly looked at Lin Nan Yi.

    He felt aggrieved, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    As expected, the reason for his cold sweat was because the emperor was a foolish ruler!

 Chapter 1583 - Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated? (End)

    In the end, Wen De was sent to the frontlines as a military advisor for general Meng Hun.

    </h4>

    Of course, Lin Nan Yi didn¡¯t feel assured and sent two more people to go with him.

    When everything was settled, Lin Nan Yi asked Luo Qing Chen a question.

    ¡°Do you like living in the pce or living as amoner?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who had been eating pastries didn¡¯t react right away and only after a while did she ask, ¡°Does the emperor want to go on a tour?¡±

    Lin Nan Yi was surprised before saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re willing to go with this one?¡±

    ¡°Willing, willing, I¡¯ll go where you go!¡± She smiled at him with a sweet smile, which was like a gust of wind that hit his heart.

    There was silence in the air and the beautiful scene was frozen.

    She was only thinking one thing: When will you give this treasure her final 20% affection!

    But when the corner of her lips felt stiff, the system still didn¡¯t give her a notification.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to the sea in seven days!¡± Lin Nan Yi looked at her with different emotions in his eyes.

    There were things he should let go and he had a chance to let them go now!

    One day, in the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    Lin Dong Xue was helping him pick a bunch of girls entering the pce as he said, ¡°Big brother has this many harem girls, I don¡¯t even have any wives or concubines. In the silent night, I feel lonely!¡±

    ¡°Is your life that miserable?¡± Lin Nan Yi looked at him and asked this.

    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Lin Dong Xue said with a gloomy look, ¡°The throne was supposed to be mine, but big brother lived. Qing Chen was also about to be mine and now she¡¯s be the empress!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The temperature in the Supreme Harmony Hall suddenly dropped.

    Lin Dong Xue gave a shiver, ¡°Of course, these aren¡¯t what I¡¯m really thinking......¡±

    ¡°This one will give it all to you.¡±

    Postscript:

    Seven dayster, Lin Dong Xue took the throne and the dynasty became the ¡°Chen¡± dynasty.

    All the ministers knew why, but not a single person objected.

    At this time, Luo QIng Chen and Lin Nan Yi were on the sea. The gentle sea breeze fell over their cheeks, bringing a faint warmth with it.

    Spring seemed like it was finally here. When everything recovered and a new round of life came.

    ¡°Where are we going here? I feel like the road is unfamiliar while also being familiar......¡±

    He looked up with a faint smile on his lips. He raised his right hand and patted her head, ¡°We¡¯re going to the zed ss Country.¡±

    !

    Just these short words made her heart tremble and a strange feeling filled her heart.

    ¡°We¡¯re.....not going back?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°The throne.....you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nan Yi......¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here.¡±

    She reached her hands out to gently hold him and rubbed her face against his robe as she said, ¡°This all feels like it¡¯s unbelievable.....¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Nan Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°So our Qing Chen doesn¡¯t have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She stepped on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on his cheek, ¡°Thank you Lin Nan Yi, I¡¯ll give you a kiss!¡±

    Thank you for always being there, never leaving!

    ¡°Really.....timid.¡± Lin Nan Yi gave a chuckle before his right hand touched her cheek and came down with a kiss.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. She never thought that the cold Lin Nan Yi would be.....would be.....this bold?

    A faint kiss with blushed cheeks and finally the long awaited system notification.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 1584 - Side story: Unstable land, only you having a full board means losing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Side story: Unstablend, only you having a full board means losing (1)</h4>

    What I am after is the passion between people, no bias at all, which was just you. ¡ª¡ªLin Nan Yi

    Born as the son of the emperor, there were many things that one is helpless about.

    Before bing the emperor, I was a hostage.

    Used as a gift to maintain a good rtionship between the heavenly dynasty and the zed ss Country.

    The days in the zed ss Country weren¡¯t easy, but I missed them very much afterwards.

    I missed the time when I had no power, no influence, and was helpless.

    I could only wait for everything in the heavenly dynasty.

    But for her.....I could only escape.

    I was born with a stubborn personality, which probably came from my mother. My destiny was mainly because of her stubbornness.

    Because the person she loved was not my royal father, but my royal father insisted on loving her.

    Loved her so much that to not let her die with the one she loved, he sent me to the zed ss Country.

    I would always remember what my royal father said to my mother the day I left.

    ¡®If you daremit suicide, your son will nevere back.¡¯

    I saw my mother¡¯s tears and her sad and bitter smile.

    I knew at that time that in the world of love, if you didn¡¯t get someone¡¯s heart, you would never have it.

    Even if my royal father had my mother¡¯s body, he would never have her soul.

    Therefore, the moment I met her, I knew that there would be no future between us.

    Because I couldn¡¯tpletely have her and it was impossible for her to belong to me alone.

    Since I couldn¡¯t be the only one, since there was no way to be together, there was no way to lower my head and sumb.

    It was probably because she was too controlling and I was too stubborn at that time.

    In the days in the zed ss Country, what I felt were only the strange skips of my heart from time to time.

    There was only one other emotion: Being tortured by her, being tortured by her, being tortured by her.

    I thought that I would hate her.

    But when I left the zed ss Country, I knew that I couldn¡¯t feel hatred at all.

    I didn¡¯t even dare turn around, afraid of seeing her unwilling look.

    She liked me, I knew that.

    What I didn¡¯t know was whether that love belonged to me alone.

    When I came back to the heavenly dynasty, I kneeled in front of my royal father. Other than me, there were other princes.

    But my father¡¯s trembling hand only held me alone.

    He gave the throne to me. At that time, I saw that face that was filled with sadness and eyes filled with tears, there was a strange ufortable feeling in my heart.

    He loved my mother, so whether my mother loved him or not, he only wanted to give the throne.....to me.

    The days after taking the throne weren¡¯t as rxed as I thought. Killing brothers, remonstrating ministers, and all sorts of unexpected things came up.

    The me at that time had an unchanging face, having a panic that no one knew about.

    It was a good thing that I made it through it all.

    The three forces restrained each other and the court became stable.

    But at this time, I received some information: The small countries by the zed ss Country were nning to attack it together.

    Even after not meeting for all those years, the memories were still deep in my heart.

    When this matter came to my ears, I couldn¡¯t just sit still.

    I personally destroyed those small countries and finally destroyed the zed ss Country.

    Because I couldn¡¯t leave her alone, leaving behind a zed ss Country, so I sent my troops.

    Even as the emperor, I couldn¡¯t do what I wanted.

    But......

    I can take the country captive.

    I can protect her rtives.

    I could bring her back to Long Peace.

 Chapter 1585 - Side story: Unstable land, only you having a full board means losing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Side story: Unstablend, only you having a full board means losing (2)</h4>

    When we met again, the soldiers surrounded the city.

    She recognized me immediately and I could feel the hatred in those clear eyes.

    Endless hatred.

    She hated me and I knew since I destroyed her country, so she was supposed to be queen.

    But now she could only be a prisoner.

    But at least she will not fall into the hands of the other countries. At least I can use my own method and power to protect her.

    When I brought her to the pce, I gave her a title.

    In the harem, no one dared to bully her. Everyone bowed when they greeted her and had to call her: Princess.

    But even like this, it didn¡¯t change her intention of killing me.

    I knew that there was endless hatred in her heart, but I never thought that she wanted to kill me.

    Every time I escaped death at her hands, I would say to myself: I can move her, she will understand. If there is a day that she is willing to belong to me, we will love each other.

    It was a pity that I couldn¡¯t wait until she changed her heart and she used herself as bait to kill me.

    The funny thing was that even though I knew that this was her n, I still couldn¡¯t help falling for it.

    Because I couldn¡¯t kill her.

    So I could only wait for her to kill me.

    People always said that when god closed a door, he would open a window for you.

    But my window seemed to also be her.

    She personally gave me the antidote and came back to the pce.

    I always felt that she had changed, but I couldn¡¯t tell what had changed.

    This her waspletely different from the her in my memories.

    At that moment, when I looked into her eyes, I knew that I should make some preparations.

    Preparing to take her as my bride.

    She wasn¡¯t as stubborn as before and would blush when she saw me. It seemed that I wanted to keep her by my side even more than I thought.

    And I was working hard for this ending.

    I knew that Yue Cai Zhi wanted to deal with her. Not only Yue Cai Zhi, most people in the pce wanted to deal with her.

    She was smarter than before, learning many things. She even learned how to pull in people¡¯s hearts.

    Among them was my little brother, Lin Dong Xue.

    When I was poisoned, I was nning on passing the throne to my little brother.

    But when I escaped from death, Ipletely changed that idea when I saw themughing together.

    I became jealous and suspicious.

    I didn¡¯t know why my little brother who always liked Yue Cai Zhi would suddenly treat her well and I didn¡¯t know what had happened between them.

    This feeling made me feel strangely scared.

    I was not worried that the Supreme Harmony Hall was too far from the cold pce, I was worried......that she would love someone else.

    It was a good thing that I always liked to n before the next move and looking at my n, I was able to get through this terrifying thought.

    But I never thought that before the n could seed, she would charge into the Mirror Moon Hall alone.

    That was the darkest day in my life and I felt like all the gods were asleep, so not a single beam of light fell on me.

    Because I......was standing on the other side.

    Because I......had blocked her sword for another woman.

    Because I......had sent her to prison.

    I looked at the despair in her eyes and listened to my helpless heart beating. I didn¡¯t dare look at her or say a single word to her.

 Chapter 1586 - Side story: Unstable land, only you having a full board means losing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Side story: Unstablend, only you having a full board means losing (3)</h4>

    It was a good thing that sleeping gods would wake up and they could still hear my prayers.

    Before the conferring ceremony, I received some good news.

    Great general Meng Hun had finally gotten the letters. I knew that no matter what the contents were in those letters, imperial tutor Yue¡¯s family couldn¡¯t wash it clean.

    Everything had gone smoothly, so I had Wen De take her from the prison.

    I did one thing without her consent, which was to take her as my wife and take her as the empress.

    Actually, I was more worried than any other time during that.

    But I always thought that as the people said: When uncooked rice became cooked rice, everything was easier to handle.

    Following this belief, I wanted her to stand openly by my side, I wanted her to be the empress that everyone respected.

    Although I didn¡¯t know if she was willing or not.

    What I thought about the most was if she wasn¡¯t willing, would she divorce me.

    So in order to not be the first emperor to be divorced by his empress, I thought of a final retreat.

    If I had nothing, she wouldn¡¯t bear to leave me.

    But at the ceremony, I knew that she wouldn¡¯t leave me.

    Because when I took off her bindings, she didn¡¯t give me a hug, but she tightly held my hand.

    This was the most calm I had been while ying this game of chess.

    I took off her veil and watched as she brightly stood by my side. I watched all the ministers looking shocked and all the bad people not daring to do a thing.

    Actually, I saw her red eyes that were filled withplicated emotions.

    I know that there were many things that touched her and the biggest was Xiao Tian¡¯s death.

    This was something that neither her or I could do anything about.....

    In my eyes, she had never been weak. I didn¡¯t know why had such powerful martial arts, but failing to let her personally kill Yue Cai Zhi was what she must have hated the most.

    As for me, I didn¡¯t want her to kill people.

    Retribution in this world has cause and effect. Good people went to heaven and bad people went to hell.

    Then if she killed someone, she would go to hell!

    I wasn¡¯t willing to let her go, so I¡¯ll be the bad person.

    When everything settled, we sailed to the zed ss Country. I said many things to her, it was the day I spoke the most in my life.

    She said that she came to this world on someone else¡¯s behalf.

    She asked if I liked her in the zed ss Country or the her from afterwards.

    I said that what I had now was called love and the one I had now was her.

    That night, when the sky was covered in clouds with thunder booming. The giant waves hit our ship and we fell into the bottomless sea.

    She was very sad when she hugged me and when disaster struck, I found that I couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    At that moment, the zed ss Country was out of reach while also being in hand.

    It was like a mirage at the end of the sea. I wanted to reach out, but I could never grab it.

    At that moment, when I tightly held her in my embrace, I thought of that day at the Mirror Moon Hall when she stood in front of me with her sword.

    That scene had appeared frequently in my dreams......

    At the end of my life, I was suddenly feeling regret. I regretted that I couldn¡¯t hold her and die with her.

    If I knew that there would be this day, if I knew that I couldn¡¯t be with her.

    I should have.....given up the game, taken her hand, and eloped without ever turning back.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 27/100]

 Chapter 1587 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 1587: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 1)</strong>

    Closing eyes, opening them.

    Closing eyes, opening them again.

    The Chaos Space exined everything.

    The zed ss Country suddenly became a very far ce, a country they couldn¡¯t see in the far waves.

    The waves filled the sky and blocked all the light.

    [Does the host want to see what happened before you died? Yes/No.]

    ¡°Un, show me.¡±

    The bronze mirror gradually cleared and there were waves that kept rolling in.

    She saw her fast breathing and the helpless and pained look of the person beside her.

    There was regret and fear.

    ¡°I regret my previous decision, if we died in the pce, at least you would have been by my side.¡± His eyes trembled as ayer of mist filled them.

    ¡°Lin Nan Yi¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like there isn¡¯t a world where I can be with you¡­¡­¡± He tightly held her in the cabin filled with seawater with hot tears falling drop by drop.

    Falling on her hair, falling on her ears, falling on her palms¡­¡­

    The most ruthless waves. In the moment the thunder roared out, she knew just how fragile life was.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± She softly said as the ice cold seawater swallowed her mind.

    She suddenly felt a few doubts. Was this ending good or not?

    It was good that he was sincere, putting down everything to be together. It was bad because it was too short.

    But in the end¡­¡­she still had it¡­¡­

    ¡°So, in the next life¡­..will we meet again?¡±

    These were thest words he said to her. She didn¡¯t hear it clearly at that time.

    But she heard it clearly now standing in front of the bronze mirror.

    Her eyes still turned red, but there was no heart rending sadness.

    Because she had it, she felt happy, even if the time was very short.

    But at least it was silent.

    ¡°We will meet again because I will find you.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and the bronze mirror dimmed.

    It lit up again after a few seconds.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Foolish ruler in the way: How many times do you want to be assassinated??

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 5000/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage: [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Congrattions on the host expanding the spatial storage space: (5/6).

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 2 (Upgraded)

    Exchange points: 4000+4000=8000

    Base points: 40

    [This time the host did well to finish the main mission and the side mission.]

    ¡°As long as I think of that Golden Pce, I feel a bit ufortable since it was all money!¡±

    [Why is the host¡¯s head filled with money?]

    ¡°Because it was hard earned money, the exchange points were all exchanged for with my life!¡±

    [[The host¡¯s twenty eighth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 99/100

    Strength: 80/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 99/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500. Exchange points gained: 5000.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Shi Yi Bei

    Supporting female lead: Su Cheng Yin

    Supporting male lead: Jiang Si Zhe

    Mission content: [Return to three month before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    ¡°Once I think about the fact that it¡¯s the twenty eighth mission, I strangely feel a bit nervous.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh, ¡°Can I see the plot of the thirtieth mission in advance?¡±

    [Can the host guarantee you won¡¯t be wiped out in the twenty eighth mission?]

    ¡°¡­¡­Goodbye!¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1588 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 2)

    The previous host was a star singer with a natural singing voice. Each concert she held was sold out with tens of thousands of fans.

    </h4>

    In theplicated entertainment industry, just selling out concerts wasn¡¯t enough to stabilize one¡¯s poprity.

    One needs to participate in various variety shows for exposure. Of course, donations were also a good thing.

    In the memory of the previous host, not only was there not the male lead, there wasn¡¯t even the supporting female lead.

    The supporting male lead was.....a scumbag!

    In order to gain more exposure, the previous host¡¯s agentpany gave her two choices.

    One was to participate in a true love variety show and the other was to participate in the military in the name of the people.

    For this choice, 99% of the people would choose the former and the previous host was one of them.

    Going on the show and getting a ship to generate poprity was a very normal thing.

    Only this was a path of no return for the previous host.

    The previous host had been dating a cute boy from another agency, but they weren¡¯t willing to announce this. After all, once one wasn¡¯t single in the entertainment industry, they would lose fans.

    A few days ago, the paparazzi took pictures of them eating together, so thepanies wanted to use this true love show, letting both the previous host and the supporting male lead participate.

    Of course, they were not a coupling.

    The previous host¡¯s coupling was with another famous movie star, Qiao Na.

    The previous host¡¯s coupling was the famous movie star¡¯s ex-boyfriend.

    Thepany naturally liked this kind of coupling, which not only made the show more popr, they also had a love rectangle.

    The fans all came together and the poprity didn¡¯t fall.

    This was the routine used by thepany, but the previous host wasn¡¯t happy.

    After all, for fake couplings like this, things that were fake might be true!

    For example, Jiang Si Zhe and Qiao Na.

    After the previous host found out, she went to cause trouble for Qiao Na and righteously told them that she would definitely expose their scandal.

    But Jiang Si Zhe and Qiao Na announced this first. The prepared all kinds of articles and water armies that defamed the previous host.

    The victim was named as the ¡®mistress that destroyed the love of others¡¯ and ¡®Qiao Na¡¯s white lotus¡¯ was what was put in the news.

    In the entertainment industry, there was no coal in the snow and some people pushed down the walls.

    All of sudden, whether it was the others who went on the show, herpany, or the reporters that she knew, they all turned on her.

    Standing from up above, they used the sharpest words to put the final nail in the coffin on the previous host.

    There were heights that one can never reach and they wouldn¡¯t know why.

    But once they reach the top, when evil people turn everything upside down, it will be a pressure that others can¡¯t take.

    Not every person was this strong, at least the previous host wasn¡¯t.

    When she died, she stood by herself on the highest building in A City with ten thousand handwritten letters written in red ink.

    After eighteen years, she jumped and was only mourned by everyone after her death.

    Jiang Si Zhe and Qiao Na¡¯s fates weren¡¯t good in this world. After the previous host died, they became the instigators.

    No one would care about the authenticity of the letter written by someone who died.

    But everything was toote. Those thatmitted suicide were burdened by sin and grievances. The previous host had to spend eighteen years in hell before reincarnating.

    She bore the sin alone and this sin was what called the host Luo Qing Chen to appear.

 Chapter 1589 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 3)</h4>

    After sorting out the plot, Luo Qing Chen.....was a bit confused.

    Who was the male lead? Who was the supporting female lead?

    Who am I? Where am I? Where am I going?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, big sister Qing Chen, what are you hesitating over?¡± Qiao Na¡¯s delicate voice sounded, which was a bit ufortable to listen to.

    The previous host and Qiao Na were in the samepany, although they developed in different directions.

    As ¡®Prosper¡¯s¡¯ big sister, even if Qiao Na was two months older than her, she still called her big sister!

    ¡°What is it Qing Chen? This should be a very easy decision.¡± The agent big sister Gu was drinking tea while looking at her with a smile.

    Luo QIng Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that this smile was very indifferent. After all, when everyone was against her, this agent was the first to turn her back on her!

    The entertainment business was the ce to earn the fastest money, but also where people were the most indifferent.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the two documents on the table. The left was the love show and the right side was the military show.

    The system had brought her to the brink again. If she didn¡¯t understand this simple arrangement, she could go back to the Chaos Space.

    But she wanted to choose the love show, that way she could torment the scumbag man and woman.

    [System notification: Host, please choose carefully, or it will go further and further away......]

    Got it! The love show wasn¡¯t that special, making yourself look all cute for the camera, she wasn¡¯t willing to participate in this kind of love show!

    ¡°I want to.....go live in the army!¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the document on the left with a proud look on her face, ¡°I feel that in that muddy ce, the army will be more calm.¡±

    ¡°......¡± The tea almost spurted out of big sister Gu¡¯s mouth.

    Even Qiao Na sitting on the side looked her in disbelief, never thinking she would make this kind of decision.

    After all, this was just a formality, who didn¡¯t already know?

    Reality show and military show, that was heaven and earth, alright?

    ¡°Big sister Qing Chen, you.....are you certain? I can¡¯t bear to be without you.¡± Qiao Na who had been smiling revealed knitted brows like she was worried!

    Luo Qing Chen who had seen many white lotuses could see right through Qiao Na with a single nce. She said to Qiao Na with a smile, ¡°How about youe with me?¡±

    ¡°......¡± That smile on that face suddenly froze.

    Qiao Na¡¯s lips twitched and her eyes flickered, ¡°Me.....Actually, I really want to go with big sister Qing Chen, but I happened to have twisted my footst month while shooting and it¡¯s been hard for me to walktely.....¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down slightly at the ten centimeter red high heels on her feet, ¡°Those shoes are pretty.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Qiao Na tugged at her skirt in embarrassment as she tried to hide her feet.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care as she stood up and said, ¡°Big sister Gu, help me arrange some things! I want to take two days off.¡±

    ¡°Un, alright!¡± Big sister Gu nodded, looking a bit surprised.

    Qiao Na came back to her senses and said with a smile, ¡°Big sister Qing Chen, you can be assured, I¡¯ll help you watch over big brother Si Zhe. I won¡¯t let someone else take this chance to hook up with him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked like she suddenly realized something before giving a shrug and saying with an uncaring smile, ¡°Jiang Si Zhe, we¡¯re not close.¡±

 Chapter 1590: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 4)</h4>

    As soon as her voice fell, she headed towards the door without looking back.

    Qiao Na was stunned there looking at Luo Qing Chen leave with a look of disbelief.

    Until big sister Gu called her did she finally react.

    ¡°Big sister Gu, don¡¯t you think that big sister Qing Chen¡­¡­is a bit different today!¡±

    ¡°Un, very different!¡±

    After leaving Prosper, she put on a coat and sunsses, heading to a cafe that the previous host frequently went.

    Winter wasing and there were less people in the street, but she was a bit depressed.

    Qiao Na¡¯s words were like the move in her head, she could still openly say the words ¡®take care of big brother Si Zhe¡¯ like that.

    It was enough to prove¡­¡­that their ¡®private love¡¯ would still continue.

    The previous host¡¯s mind really was¡­¡­too green!

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was the ring from her phone and the number was from Jiang Si Zhe.

    The previous host had given him the contact name: Loving Si Zhe.

    Luo Qing Chen coldly shook her head and directly deleted his contact information from her phone!

    All of this was done without any hesitation.

    Five secondster, Jiang Si Zhe called again.

    She swiped the screen and picked up.

    ¡°Hey, why did you pick up sote?¡± Jiang Si Zhe¡¯s tone was very bad, like the previous host had owed him five million.

    ¡°Was busy.¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to hang up, but then she wanted to know what kind of tricks this person would y.

    The other side was clearly surprised by her indifferent tone and then he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not participating in the love show?¡±

    Jiang Si Zhe¡¯s tone had a bit of doubt, but also there was joy.

    After all, he wanted to meet a mistress, so if she was there, it would be a bit inconvenient.

    ¡°You want me to go?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she said this in an ice cold voice, ¡°This hasn¡¯t been set yet, it can still change.¡±

    Jiang Si Zhe clearly panicked as he quickly said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not bad if you go on the military show. Although you¡¯ll suffer for a bit, it will be good for your image.

    Hearing Jiang Si Zhe¡¯s tone, Luo Qing Chen on the other side couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jiang Si Zhe was a bit confused as he knitted his brows, ¡°You even dare tough at me.¡±

    When they were together before, he was always the one ridiculing her and she took it most of the time.

    Although she was a first ss singer, this beauty listened to this handsome guy.

    ¡°Oh? Why wouldn¡¯t I dareugh at you?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°When ites to our debut times, you should be calling me senior.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Jiang Si Zhe was stunned before he angrily said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, what does this mean? Don¡¯t offend me, I¡¯m in a bad mood today. If you offend me, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±

    When Qiao Na had called him ten minutes ago toin about how Luo Qing Chen had acted at thepany, there was a bit ofint towards him in her voice.

    When being made a punching bag, naturally you needed another punching bag to vent.

    Therefore, after hanging up, he didn¡¯t hesitate to open his contacts and call Luo Qing Chen who had always been his punching bag.

    But he never thought that she would use such strong words! Also¡­¡­it felt like she didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°This is the first time you and I had a tacit understanding.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°This suggestion to break up, I think it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pressed the end record button.

    And then¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t hesitate to¡­¡­

    Hang up!

 Chapter 1591 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 5)

    <strong>Chapter 1591: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 5)</strong>

    The entertainment industry was deep, after all these worlds, she knew that recording this was the best way to prepare for anything.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The phone rang again, but it was an unfamiliar number.

    She hung up, blocked that number, and turned off her phone.

    That was it! She was this capricious!

    When she went back to her apartment, the first thing Luo Qing Chen did was get on the web to search the name ¡®Shi Yi Bei¡¯.

    The system had brought her to this cusp, so it must be rted to the military show.

    When she typed the name Shi Yi Bei in the search, she didn¡¯t find that many results.

    The basic information was that he was a soldier and his rank was: Major.

    As for his other information, it was almost all nk.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t surprised since the scope of this profession was wide.

    She was certain that it was the right ce.

    It was no wonder the system reminded her to make this choice.

    As expected, she almost went further and further.

    Next she searched another three words in the search bar and the information that appeared surprised her.

    Sergeant Su Cheng Yin, military doctor.

    So this supporting female lead was prepared for her. The story of a love between soldiers with an extra popr singer, it was a bit discordant.

    But there was nothing perfect in this world. Identity and professions could change, couldn¡¯t they?

    The next morning, big sister Gu called her and told her about the other stars she was going with.

    She didn¡¯t know most of the names, the only name she knew was Tian Xin.

    She was once a first ss actress, but when her chaotic private life was revealed, her poprity sank.

    Now she was only a minor star.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that she woulde back, this military show wasn¡¯t a good job.

    Although there would be cameras following them and it would be on the web, it wasn¡¯t a hot variety show, so there wasn¡¯t that much poprity to gain.

    To use this show to stand up again, she didn¡¯t think it was very likely.

    There were four people participating in this show and they would be setting off in five days.

    After sending this email, big sister Gu had even tried to confirm if she was sure about this decision.

    Luo Qing Chen replied: Charge! Even if there are machine guns in front, bravely charge forward!

    After a while, big sister Gu replied: Have you been too tired? Do you need to see a doctor?

    She immediately replied: Charge! Even if there are machine guns in front, bravely charge forward!

    After a long time, big sister Gu replied: Rest early, don¡¯te to the office over the next few days.

    Luo Qing Chen in front of theputer couldn¡¯t help smiling. The other side might think that she had be an idiot, right!

    Actually, she had nothing to say about this agent Gu.

    After all, this big sister Gu was happier than anyone that she wasn¡¯t participating in this love show.

    Because her little sister, a small movie star, would have a chance to take her spot.

    After learning this, it was a waste of both their time to say anything else.

    The army camp wasn¡¯t even in the country, it was in another country where their army was stationed.

    The ce was called the White Cliff United Nations, nicknamed White Cliff.

    The day before setting off, big sister Gu called her and politely asked her toe to thepany.

    After Luo Qing Chen left, she received some good news, thepany was going to give her another agent.

    It was strongly requested by big sister Gu......

    It seems like a sudden change in personality would scare the people around!

 Chapter 1592 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 6)</h4>

    The new agent was chosen by Luo Qing Chen since as the billboard of Prosper, the boss couldn¡¯t treat her badly.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the information in front of her and finally chose a third rate agent named Hua Jiu.

    The people at thepany called her Xiao Jiu, she was a very sweet looking girl.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s decision stunned everyone at Prosper.

    The big sister of Prosper, a first ss star had chosen a third rate agent, this really was unbelievable.

    The only one not surprised was big sister Gu. She patted her chest from time to time, looking like she had ¡®escaped a cmity¡¯.

    At an exclusive cafe on the first floor of Prosper.

    Sitting in front of Luo Qing Chen was the agent she had just picked, Xiao Jiu.

    She had been asking the same question for ten minutes.

    ¡°Are you really choosing me? Why?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen patiently repeated the same answer, ¡°Your name sounds good.¡±

    Of course, this answer didn¡¯t satisfy Xiao Jiu. She was still as excitable as before and kept asking.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, I can change to another agent with the boss.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xiao Jiu was so scared that her face was a bit pale.

    After a while, she lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help clenching her fist slightly as she said, ¡°I just never expected that a first ss singer like you would choose me as an agent.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re quite good.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile that people couldn¡¯t understand.

    Choosing this person in front of her as an agent wasn¡¯t without reason. In another world, when everyone had turned their back on the previous host, there was only one person who sent a post to the previous host.

    As a.....fan.

    ¡°Actually......I¡¯ve always been your fan.....¡± She awkwardly said as her lips couldn¡¯t help curling up.

    ¡°I know.¡± She immediately replied to Xiao Jiu.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Both sides were surprised.

    ¡°I mean that I¡¯ve always had many fans, it isn¡¯t strange!¡±

    ¡°Un, un!¡± She reached out her hand and said with a bright smile, ¡°I am Xiao Jiu, I will definitely do my best to make you shine even more than you already do.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen reached her hand out to shake hers, ¡°I like hearing this.¡±

    ¡°So, can I follow you to the military show this time?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± This surprised Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°I think they all have assistants, but big sister Qing Chen hasn¡¯t brought any!¡± Xiao Jiu scratched her head with an awkward smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have many artists and I¡¯m rather free next month.....¡±

    ¡°Does Prosper even pay you if you have no work?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, they do.....¡± Xiao Jiu looked at her and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m worried about this kind of military show. There are few people who go, so there aren¡¯t any people to film it for you. I learned how to film in university, I can help you.....¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw her honest pleading eyes and finally agreed to her request.

    The next morning, the four artists met at the airport.

    Other than Tian Xin, the other two kept standing in front of the two cameras, trying to show off!

    Only when the camera stopped rolling did they stop smiling.

    Seeing these little stars all dressed up, she felt a bit of cold sweat for them.

    After all, she had researched the White Cliff United Nations. It was even.....poorer than she had thought.

 Chapter 1593 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 7)</h4>

    If it wasn¡¯t for Prosper sponsoring this, this program would have been impossible.

    The four people sitting in the ne knew that this was just a gimmick.

    To be an idol of the fans, you only need three things!

    Be positive, smile, and be near the camera.

    The most important thing of reality shows is getting the people¡¯s hearts, especially when it involves the military.

    As long as one used the words ¡®enduring hardship and working hard¡¯, it would be considered a sess.

    While flying through the sky, leaning against the window to look at the blue sky and the white clouds outside.

    The mes and smoke from gunpowder seemed like they were filling the sky.

    This time it wasn¡¯t a hunch, she had seen it with her eyes.

    System, system!

    [Host, please speak.]

    I want to exchange for two skills. Although I have some understanding, I feel I still need them.

    [Opening the store, the host has a total of 8000 exchange points.]

    1. Sniping, 2. Medicine.

    I promise that after this world, I will be at the pinnacle of the skills exchanged.

    [The host actually......]

    ?

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points have been taken. Sessfully exchanged for sniping skills and medical skills (limited to this world.]

    She looked at the white cloud again and felt that what was ahead wouldn¡¯t be as.....smooth as she thought it would be.

    The White Cliff United Nations was located attitude 75¡ãN and longitude 30¡ãE. It was close to the north pole, so it had a very cold climate.

    After getting off the ne, other than Luo Qing Chen and Tian Xin who packed heavy down jackets, the other two were shivering. Their lips were purple, but they didn¡¯t forget to act in front of the camera.

    ¡°This ce really is cold, but.....for.....the country, everything is worth it!¡±

    ¡°Coming here, we must......be real.....soldiers!¡±

    The two camera operators on the side were also shivering. There was five centimeters of snow under their feet.

    It was a good thing that she.....had watched the weather report.

    Five hourster, they experienced all kinds of hardships to reach the White Cliff military base.

    The two facing the camera couldn¡¯t keep smiling anymore. Their faces were stiff and they were walking forward like corpses.

    Their faces were covered in the word ¡®regret¡¯!

    ¡°A first ss star is different from us.¡± Tian Xin was carrying arge backpack as she looked at her and said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re really here for public service?¡±

    ¡°We will be staying here for three months, you¡¯ll know whether it is public service or not.¡± Luo Qing Chen had her suitcase in one hand while the other hand was in her pocket. She slightly knitted her brows as she looked at the military base in front of her.

    Temporary shelters were built in the mountains. This ce was around five hours from the airport and two hours from the town.

    This time Prosper was really serious this time!

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am the Flying Dragon toons, Silver Soul Squadron¡¯s Yu Xing Fan.¡± He gave a salute and said, ¡°We have received orders from our superiors to record this program in the White Cliff base......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s.....It¡¯s public service! Public service!¡± Shirley, whose purple lips were trembling, didn¡¯t forget to exin in a serious voice.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Yu Xing Fan gave two coughs before saying, ¡°Whether it is a show or public service, as a foreign military base, although you¡¯ve helped out troops with many things, there are rules here. I hope that everyone will follow them and return home safely!¡±

    When Yu Xing Fan said the word ¡®safely¡¯, Luo Qing Chen felt that her hunch definitely wasn¡¯t just a hunch.

 Chapter 1594 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 8)

    <strong>Chapter 1594: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 8)</strong>

    When they came to the simple room prepared for them, there was a camera inside.

    The equipment was very simple, like it had been preparedst minute.

    Luo Qing Chen put down her bag and looked at Xiao Jiu who was already trembling, but was unwilling to put down the camera, ¡°Go wash up first, there¡¯s still training in the afternoon.¡±

    Although it was a cold and remote ce, there was still a wireless connection, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to connect to the inte.

    She used her phone to go on Weibo and the most popr search was for the ¡®True Love Show¡¯.

    The most popr one was: #Qian Na Jiang Si Zhe#

    There were manyments below and quite a few people tagged her.

    Spring Under the Apple Tree: Yi! I read the announced list, why isn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen? 6258 Likes.

    Little Fox: Ze, ze, ze, is Jiang Si Zhe cheating?! 2222 Likes.

    -Sad Autumn Painting: I feel the same! Are Jiang Si Zhe and Luo Qing Chen a couple or not!

    -Loving For a Long Time: Please don¡¯t involve our Qing Chen, thank you!

    Fleeting Past: Please pay attention to Qing Chen¡¯s song, thank you!

    Sorrows of the Maple Leaf Country: Ah, ah, ha! My male god and goddess are together on the ¡®True Love Show¡¯, I must follow! 526 Likes.

    ......

    Qiao Na naturally read thements. Although there were some fans looking forward to it, most of the people cared about Luo Qing Chen.

    Was there a mistake, she was Jiang Si Zhe¡¯s girlfriend now, alright!

    Thinking of this, she called Jiang Si Zhe.

    ¡°Hey, did you read thements online?¡± Qiao Na¡¯s voice rang out with a bit of dissatisfaction in it, ¡°When are you going to announce our rtionship!¡±

    It was too early to reveal this rtionship. After all, if someone took note of Jiang Si Zhe and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s previous rtionship, it would be hard to wash off the identity of a third wheel.

    ¡°Aiya, what are you in a rush for?¡± Jiang Si Zhe on the other side was clearly a bit impatient. He had been strangely dumped and he still hadn¡¯t reacted to it.

    ¡°Can I not be anxious?¡± Qiao Na pouted her lips, ¡°That Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t choose to participate in this show! If she was on and she wasn¡¯t in the same team as you, people wouldn¡¯t say that you were with her!¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Chen to choose that public service? Living in the army?

    She thought that she could use the True Love Show to incite her, but now she didn¡¯t have a chance......

    ¡°He, he.¡± Jiang Si Zheined, ¡°If you¡¯re in that much of a rush, let¡¯s not be together.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? It can¡¯t be that you still haven¡¯t broken up with Luo Qing Chen, right!¡±

    Jiang Si Zhe gritted his teeth as he thought: This pot really won¡¯t be opened if it wasn¡¯t mentioned!

    ¡°I do mean that! If you doubt it, you can dump me too!¡±

    He had never been dumped before. How many beautiful fans wanted to meet him in a hotel? But he was actually.....dumped by a single singer?

    Qiao Na could tell that Jiang Si Zhe was feeling very upset, so she calmed her tone and said, ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t I care about you? We¡¯ll just have to act it up in the True Love Show.¡±

    Seeing that her tone eased, Jiang Si Zhe didn¡¯t say anything else and just said a few words before hanging up.

    The True Love Show went on as scheduled and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s position was reced by big sister Gu¡¯s rtive, Gu Huan Huan.

    At the same time, in the far away White Cliff base, the first day of recording began.

    Actually, the reception of this show was quite positive. At least the serious training of these foreign soldiers was quite.....handsome!

    But adding in the four of them to this beautiful scene, it became much dimmer!

 Chapter 1595 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 9)

    Shirley just walked on the spot while saying to Xiao Xiao beside her in a low voice with knitted brows, ¡°Why do we have to wear these camouge uniforms, they really are ugly......¡±

    </h4>

    Xiao Xiao was also disgusted by it as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s what the director requested, do you even want to be shown?¡±

    Yu Xing Fan on the side knitted his brows and shouted in a loud voice, ¡°First row¡¯s seventh and eighth women,e out!¡±

    ......

    ¡°First row¡¯s seventh and eighth women,e out!¡± After Yu Xing Fan repeated it a few times, Shirley and Xiao Xiao looked at each other before finally walking out of the line.

    ¡°Give me squats.¡± After these words, there was the sound of a whistle.

    The entire troop stood there and the camera fell onto them. They could only do this, but there was an unwilling look on their face.

    ¡°No matter what your status was before, since you are here at the White Cliff base, you have to follow the rules here. You can give a report if you feel it¡¯s hard and go back to your room to rest! But while in training, you aren¡¯t allowed to talk, understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Shirley and Xiao Xiao said at the same time.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Tian Xin beside her. With her head held high and her eyes looking forward, she stood in a very standard position.

    Suddenly, she felt that this kind of Tian Xin was a bit strange.

    At the same time, in a certain direction.

    There was a pair of star like eyes looking at them. He was wearing a green military uniform with a star on his shoulder.

    The woman standing beside him had her arms crossed at her chest and a look of disdain as she gave a cold snort, ¡°Those people in the Flying Dragon Troop, they really aren¡¯t orderly.¡±

    ¡°Research sponsorship, medical sponsorship, and other things.¡± Shi Yi Bei revealed a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, nothing will happen anyway. There are only men in the army, it¡¯s fine to have a few more girls.¡±

    ¡°Senior.....¡± Su Cheng Yin rolled her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, not to mention three months, they won¡¯t evenst three weeks.¡±

    ¡°Then you should have Yu Xing Fan act more softly and not scare them away.¡± Shi Yi Bei gave a shrug as he slightly pursed his lips. Finally, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    There was a feeling of deja vu.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that! They will be treated equally in the army. Anyway, these singers and actors, they are just here to establish their images!¡± Su Cheng Yin had a displeased look as she said, ¡°Even if they are useless, there are people worshiping them, it really is a joke.¡±

    Shi Yi Bei put his hands in his pocket and he narrowed his beautiful eyes, ¡°The happiness gained from looking at beauty has its use.¡±

    ¡°Senior, you.....¡±

    ¡°Hear my orders, stand at attention and march on the spot!¡± With Shi Yi Bei¡¯s voice, everyone turned their head in his direction.

    All the steps were neat. Yu Xing Fan turned and gave a salute, ¡°Greetings captain.¡±

    ¡°Salute!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her breath stop. This man in the military uniform, with his back against the light and that handsome face, it was like he was dazzling as he walked towards her.

    With an order, the entire team was stirred.

    It really was too dazzling.

    ¡°Attention!¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at everyone, ¡°Wee new recruits to the White Cliff United Nations, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡±

    ¡°Damn, too handsome!¡±

    ¡°The captain?¡±

    ¡°Is captain a military rank?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ......

    Faced with Shirley and Xiao Xiao¡¯s ignorance, Luo Qing Chen felt the urge to hide her face.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s inner OS: Do you not know if this is a military rank or not?¡±

 Chapter 1596 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 10)

    <strong>Chapter 1596: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 10)</strong>

    ¡°Ai, I say you all......¡± Su Cheng Yin had her hands at her waist as she slowly came out from behind Shi Yi Bei and looked at them with a sarcastic look, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have studied hard beforeing to the army?¡±

    ¡°You and you, run tenps around the northern track!¡± Yu Xing Fan looked at Su Cheng Yin with a faint sparkle in his eyes before recovering from his dark look to give them his orders, ¡°You can only eat after you finish running!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Su Cheng Yin. The rank on her shoulder showed that she was a sergeant, it seems that she should be the so-called supporting female lead.

    [Why doesn¡¯t the host doubt that this man is the male lead?]

    Because he¡¯s too handsome.

    [......]

    ¡°Ah!¡± Shirley and Xiao Xiao looked at Yu Xing Fan with an aggrieved look before turning to Shi Yi Bei and acted cute as they said, ¡°Can you not be so serious?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Shi Yi Bei cleared his throat, ¡°Corporal Yu, don¡¯t be so strict with our friends who havee far away on the first day. There will be a small wee party tonight, all our new friends are wee toe!¡±

    Shi Yi Bei didn¡¯t forget to look at the photographer and assistant to the side when he said this.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that this man was very special, at least he was a rare.....gentleness that wasn¡¯t seen in the army.

    Since the sir major had spoken, Shirley and Xiao Xiao were exempt from runningps, but they didn¡¯t get a lunch break. They were assigned to sort out the storage room and take stock of the medical supplies.

    Of course, the one who gave this order was Su Cheng Yin.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen had been lying in bed to rest before a knock came from her door.

    ¡°Hello, you are looking for......¡± Xiao Jiu opened the door and was surprised to see Tian Xin.

    This person hade alone, without many things, only carrying a backpack. She didn¡¯t have any assistants or followers.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for miss Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Jiu nodded, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slowly sat up and looked at her, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Can we talk alone?¡±

    ¨C

    At 1:30 in the afternoon, it was negative twelve degrees outside and the ground was covered in snow.

    After sitting on the stone bench for six minutes and twenty five seconds, Tian Xin never spoke.

    ¡°That, how about we leave our contact information?¡± Luo Qing Chen shivered, ¡°It¡¯s just too cold, alright?¡±

    ¡°Why did you participate in this show? You¡¯re clearly a first ss singer, isn¡¯t acting in reality shows the best way to earn money and fame?¡±

    Tian Xin had always had this question in mind. Since the airport, this girl sitting beside her had never looked at the camera.

    She was clearly a first ss singer with over a million fans, why would shee to a ce like this? It didn¡¯t seem like it was for fame......

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take a nap and came to ask me this question?¡±

    ¡°Yes......¡± Tian Xin awkwardly touched her chestnut brown short hair, ¡°I was just a bit curious......¡±

    ¡°Can you give up this kind of curiosity in the future......¡± She raised her hand and shook the phone in her hand, ¡°Cell phones were invented by scientists, it¡¯s the most important method ofmunication....so how about we share contact information?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Tian Xin quickly nodded, ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    A young man in a military uniform standing not far away couldn¡¯t help giving augh.

    This sense of deja vu was cuter than he had imagined.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    ¡°Ah, what is this situation? Where am I? Oh.....No, where are you? No, where is he?¡±

    Damn, Shi Yi Bei was nearby and secretly listening to them, as well as secretly giving her affection!

 Chapter 1597: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 11)</h4>

    [The system agrees with the first two, but the affection is being given openly.]

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian Xin beside her was scared by her inexplicable words.

    ¡°Oh, nothing, nothing.¡± She shook her head and her smile became strangely bright.

    Un, her mood was quite good.

    It seems like sir major was a very gentle person.

    She and Tian Xin exchanged QQ numbers before she went back to her room. The temperature increased in the afternoon and the real devilish training had arrived.

    ¡°Listen, stand at attention.¡± Yu Xing Fan¡¯s expression was much more serious than it was this morning.

    After all, after being entrusted by his goddess, he had to be more strict towards these stars that earned millions from singing and acting in shows.

    ¡°Starting this afternoon, we will be holding aprehensive fitness test. In the Silver Soul Team, we¡¯re doing the A grade training.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group were still unaware, the soldiers beside them all took a cold breath.

    The A grade training was something they did once a month. It seemed like Yu Xing Fan really didn¡¯t n on showing mercy.

    ¡°What is the A grade training?¡± Shirley blinked, wanting to look cute towards Yu Xing Fan.

    The result was¡­¡­

    ¡°Attention, march on the spot.¡± There was a low and powerful female voice that rang out. Looking in the direction of the voice, Luo Qing Chen saw Su Cheng Yin in her camouge uniform.

    She had a delicate face and light makeup. Other than her skin being a bit dark, she looked quite good.

    Only Luo Qing Chen could see an inexplicable hostility in her eyes.

    The source of the hostility wasn¡¯t clear, it was like she was looking at the four of them, trying to find a target.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned the rules before joining the army?¡± Su Cheng Yin raised a brow and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to report before talking to a superior officer?¡±

    ¡°We were called by you to organize things at noon!¡±

    ¡°Say it a bit louder, I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shirley pursed her lips and looked unhappy, but she didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°You, you, you, you, the four of you, take a step forward.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Although she was a bit unhappy, she respected the ¡®sergeant¡¯ rank and took a step forward.

    ¡°The A grade training is a unique training for the Silver Soul Squadron. There is lining up, climbing bars, endurance training, cross country running, shooting, and other exercises. Do you understand? If you don¡¯t, you can go out the door right now and take the bus back to the airport to continue being stars!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Of the four of them, only Tian Xin replied.

    Although Luo Qing Chen knew that she should reply, there was an¡­¡­unhappy feeling.

    ¡°It seems like only one person understood. I¡¯ll ask you again, did you understand?¡± Su Cheng Yin¡¯s sharp eyes looked at them and she released the full aura of someone who had reached the rank of a sergeant.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The four of them said at the same time.

    But only Luo Qing Chen said the words following this.

    ¡°So, will sergeant Su also being taking this training with us?¡±

    Everyone looked at Luo Qing Chen. Among them was the one who seemed very prejudiced against them¡­¡­Su Cheng Yin.

    ¡°What? You want to challenge me?¡± Su Cheng Yin narrowed her eyes as she looked over Luo Qing Chen.

    These four girls were beautiful and famous, there were many soldiers who talked about them beforeing here.

    Could it be that she was the girl the fortune teller was talking about?

 Chapter 1598 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 12)</h4>

    Three years ago, she had gone to the First Heaven Temple to divine her marriage fortune.

    She had written her birth date and Shi Yi Bei¡¯s birth date.

    The fortune teller had told her that when the major was twenty three years old, he would definitely meet the person he was destined to be with. If they didn¡¯t appear, then the bride would be her.

    Twenty three, that was......this year.

    ¡°Please add an ¡®us¡¯.¡± Shirley looked at Su Cheng Yin with an unhappy look, ¡°Since it¡¯s training, why doesn¡¯t sergeant Su do it with us?¡±

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t forget to ask Luo Qing Chen in a small voice, ¡°You.....How did you know she was a corporal?¡±

    ¡°The military rank is on the shoulder.¡± Luo Qing Chen then said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Su Cheng Yin raised her voice a bit and said, ¡°Do you know that you are going against your superiors?¡±

    ¡°Normal citizens aren¡¯t controlled by the army, does this count as going against superiors? Could it be that when talking to your elders, that is going against your superiors?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was calm, but it was full of power.

    ¡°You!¡± Su Cheng Yin looked at them before saying, ¡°The full grade for the A grade training is one hundred. If any of you can reach sixty points, it will be my loss.¡±

    Su Cheng Yin didn¡¯t believe that several spoiled people from the entertainment industry could challenge her.

    ¡°Then I would like to ask sergeant Su what the highest grade for the A grade training is.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed a faint smile.

    The sun over the snow capped mountains fell onto her white face, making it look so good.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    Shi Yi Bei was standing under a tree behind them. Listening to her words, he felt a strange appreciation for her.

    ......

    That major Shi.....he really didn¡¯t know when to give affection!

    Yu Xing Fan standing on the side was a bit angry at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone of disdain. Although he knew that the other side was a famous singer, he couldn¡¯t let her step over her goddess.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Yu Xing Fan cleared his throat and looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°The average score for the Silver Soul Troup is seventy five points and our sergeant Su as a military doctor and not a soldier surpassed the average by ten points!¡±

    ¡°Soldier Yu, there¡¯s no need to tell them this! With their physiques, they might not even get twenty points.¡±

    ¡°The biggest taboo in the army is to look down on people.¡± Tian Xin raised a brow as she looked at Su Cheng Yin and said, ¡°Sergeant Su¡¯s eighty five points is high, but it isn¡¯t enough to show off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Shirley and Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say to sound imposing, so they could only agree.

    The surrounding cameras filmed all of this. Xiao Jiu looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of worry, but the camera in her hand had been filming her the entire time.

    ¡°It seems like you public figures really only know how to y tricks.¡± Su Cheng Yin gave a cold snort as her eyes filled with disdain, ¡°For people like you who don¡¯t know what eighty five points mean, I don¡¯t have anything to say. But I want to say¡ª¡ª¡±

    Her eyes firmly looked at Tian Xin as she said in a proud voice, ¡°This is the capital that I show off with.¡±

    Su Cheng Yin suddenly felt that she was very dazzling. If only Shi Yi Bei could see her now, he would see that she was this outstanding!

    These so-called stars actually dared to provoke her, what a joke!

    ¡°Un, eighty five!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug when she heard this and her clear eyes looked at her, ¡°If it¡¯s lower than ny, it¡¯s my loss.¡±

 Chapter 1599: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 13)</h4>

    The snow filled the sky, but the golden sunlight fell down on this dazzling young girl in her military uniform.

    It was like the air had frozen and countless eyes were secretly looking at her in shock.

    ¡°He, he, he, he, he!¡± Su Cheng Yin raised a brow and looked at her with a proud look, ¡°Ny points? Are all stars this arrogant now?¡±

    Su Cheng Yin looked right at Luo Qing Chen, looking up and down with eyes filled with hostility.

    ¡°Is there any meaning in saying these taunting words now?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°If you can make a move, then don¡¯t, un humph?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Su Cheng Yin gritted her teeth, ¡°Alright! Everyone listen to my orders, stand at attention! March to the shooting range!¡±

    Everyone seemed to have paused for a bit before knitting their brows to differing degrees.

    Shirley and Xiao Xiao were very happy, seeing that there was no need to run this afternoon.

    But they didn¡¯t know why the soldiers standing behind them were rather nervous.

    Shi Yi Bei standing not far away looking in her direction slightly knitted his brows.

    Shooting range.

    Everyone stood on the range as Su Cheng Yin picked up a P18C. She assembled it and loaded it, doing it all in one go.

    Then she stood at the table and shot ten shots at the target in front where eight hit the center.

    Yu Xing Fan looked at Su Cheng Yin like an idiot with his eyes filled with admiration.

    She really was the most powerful shooter in the Silver Soul Troop other than the captain, she really was powerful.

    Not only was she a great shooter, she was also a great doctor!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Shirley standing beside Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°This¡­¡­is that considered good?¡±

    She suddenly felt like the atmosphere around her wasn¡¯t right.

    It seemed like this shooting range was where they would be embarrassed.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Tian Xin crossed her arms and slightly knitted her brows, ¡°Not to mention that Silver Soul Squad, there¡¯s no one in the Flying Dragon Regiment that can match her.¡±

    There were many talented people here, it was no wonder that the most important person in her life would always stay here.

    ¡°It¡¯s good at best, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that talented.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a calm smile, ¡°Do you know the difference between being good and being talented?¡±

    She said these in a calm voice, just loud enough for Su Cheng Yin to hear her.

    Shirley and Xiao Xiao shook their heads in a daze as they looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    She suddenly felt like she was their boss.

    The difference between a first ss star and a small star, this difference made her feel proud.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Being good is something that you can do by practicing, talent is something that you can never get no matter how hard you try!¡±

    Su Cheng Yin gave a cold snort before narrowing her eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What a joke! Do you even know what gun I used?¡±

    ¡°Ai, big star! Don¡¯t talk too arrogantly, the troop isn¡¯t a ce where you can advance with favours!¡± Yu Xing Fan saw that his goddess was being bullied, so he angrily rebuked Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Are there any favours between us?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You want to hit a woman?¡± Luo Qing Chen spread her hands, ¡°Don¡¯t you see the cameras?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never hit women!¡± Yu Xing Fan gritted his teeth, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that you can just talk!¡±

 Chapter 1600: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 14)</h4>

    ¡°P18C, pistol with 9mm bullets. Advantages: Rapid fireparable to a UZI with double pistol magazines. When it is used with an AK, it can be used as a close range weapon. Disadvantages: Requires a medium amount of ammunition to be carried and is weak.¡± Luo Qing Chen went over to the armory step by step as she said, ¡°Compared to a P18C, when ites to pistols, I prefer¡­¡­a revolver.¡±

    Everyone held their breaths at this minute. Some people had wide eyes and some couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva.

    But there was one thing inmon, they were all staring at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Humph, ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Yu Xing Fan looked over Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You¡¯ve filmed a spy movie? Are these your lines? Good theory doesn¡¯t mean good practical skills!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and stepped forward. Without even putting on goggles, she raised her pistol and shot at the target.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± Five shots in a row.

    Holding her breath, putting the gun down, and reloading, so smooth that everyone thought that she was filming a movie.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± Another five shots in one go.

    Everyone looked at the target in front of Luo Qing Chen and all ten had hit the same bullseye, with not a single one missing.

    Everyone fell silent immediately.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Damn! Why is there a feeling that Shi Yi Bei is lingering! The male lead was wherever she went!

    This almost felt like going against a n!

    Luo Qing Chen looked past Yu Xing Fan before looking at Su Cheng Yin, ¡°How about it, do you submit!¡±

    Su Cheng Yin¡¯s eyes trembled and her face was red with anger. In front of everyone, Luo Qing Chen had won.

    Any soldier would know that a revolver was harder to usepared to a P18C. The 7.62mm rifle bullet, it was the strongest among all pistols and was very unstable.

    The star Luo Qing Chen had actually hit all ten shots with the revolver.

    This was impossible even for people like them who had been in the army for many years.

    A person who wasn¡¯t a soldier¡­¡­

    How was this possible?

    ¡°Is this considered good?¡± Su Cheng Yin angrily looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It¡¯s just using pistols, pistols are moremon in the entertainment industry! After all, there are spy and war films which are all so fake.¡±

    Su Cheng Yin already couldn¡¯t back down, she couldn¡¯t lost, not to mention losing to an outsider.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head like she was in thought, ¡°Then may I ask, what does sergeant Su want topare in? Submachine guns? Machine guns? Rifles? Or¡­¡­sniper rifles?¡±

    There was another terrifying silence and even Yu Xing Fan¡¯s expression was one of shock.

    How could those types of gunse from the mouth of a star? Could it be that it really was as she said¡­¡­that she was talented?

    ¡°There are no snipers in the armory, those guns are strictly controlled in the army. It¡¯s not like the props that are found all over the entertainment industry.¡± Su Cheng Yin put her hands behind her and stood straight as she looked at her, ¡°You can choose between rifles and submachine guns.¡±

    To be honest, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t like her tone at all. She had clearly lost and she was still acting like the boss, like she was giving her the choice.

    This way of pretending really made her unhappy, so she must¡­¡­reverse this.

    ¡°Alright! She revealed a faint smile as she said, ¡°Compared to UMPs, I prefer the M16.¡±

 Chapter 1601: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 15)</h4>

    Yu Xing Fan felt his scalp going numb.

    Could a normal star really remember the various models of guns so clearly?

    Some recruits that have just joined the troop might not know about UMPs and M16s since the former is the strongest submachine gun and thetter is the strongest rifle.

    ¡°I want to see how good you are!¡± Su Cheng Yin opened a safe in the armour and took out two M16s along with a small amount of bullets.

    Normally speaking, the A grade training wouldn¡¯t use submachine guns or rifles, only the S grade training for sergeants and above or survival training in the wilderness used these.

    But this M16 was not being used for this.

    When she took the M16, she suddenly felt a familiar feeling.

    She remembered that she once had a better gun than this and had shined in a Du Jiu Sheng world.

    ¡°What, are you stunned by this?¡± Su Cheng Yin was a little surprised before narrowing her eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t apply your knowledge, so you¡¯re feeling nervous?¡±

    In her life, she must never lose her momentum when she was fighting against death.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°How did you think that I¡¯m nervous? Isn¡¯t this¡­¡­a piece of cake?¡±

    She assembled the gun without another world. The M16 was harder to assemblepared to a pistol, but it was quite easy for Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, she could even hit urately from seven hundred yards with a sniper rifle!

    The M16 shooting was different from normal pistols. The rifles had a longer range, so a scope needed to be attached to see where to shoot.

    The target was two hundred yards away and Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to judge the distance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and call the shot.¡± Yu Xing Fan looked at Su Cheng Yin and volunteered.

    ¡°Report, I¡¯ll go as well.¡± Tian Xin stood at attention and gave a salute before looking at Yu Xing Fan, ¡°I don¡¯t trust a person who says that he isn¡¯t biased, report over!¡±

    ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help almostughing. It had to be said, this kind of grand action and tone really was like a provocation¡­¡­

    ¡°Why do you think I would cheat?¡±

    ¡°Report, if you don¡¯t take me, I will think you will cheat!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Each ¡®report¡¯ made Yu Xing Fan feel very embarrassed. He was a soldier and even if Su Cheng Yin was his goddess, he wouldn¡¯t cheat! That would be an insult to his morals!

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Yu Xing Fan¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He took off his hat and pointed at Tian Xin, ¡°Youe with me, I¡¯ll let you properly see that sergeant Su is not someone that your group can challenge! If you big stars lose, you¡¯ll run thirtyps around the south field. You can¡¯t eat or sleep before you finish!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Tian Xin replied without any consideration. She looked at him with a determined look, ¡°Report, if we big stars win, will corporal Yu also run thirtyps?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± All the soldiers didn¡¯t know how many times they¡¯d gasped.

    There really were quite a few people challenging the prestige of their Silver Soul Troop!

    ¡°No problem!¡± Yu Xing Fan looked at Tian Xin and gritted his teeth, ¡°What are thirtyps, I can even take off my military uniform!¡±

    When this was said, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help looking at him.

    For soldiers, this was a heavy sentence.

    But it didn¡¯t matter to her¡­¡­

 Chapter 1602: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (part 16)</h4>

    ¡°Corporal Yu, be assured!¡± Su Cheng Yin heard this and she looked over him, ¡°Your military uniform will always be worn by you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to look at Tian Xin to say in a rxed voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t even have to run half ap.¡±

    These kinds of heartfelt words were like derations of war from both sides.

    ¡°Ai, big star.¡± Su Cheng Yin looked at her and said, ¡°The Flying Dragon Regiment¡¯s Silver Soul Troop really doesn¡¯t have anyone who dares to challenge me. Even if you lose, you are still brave.¡±

    Even at this moment, Su Cheng Yin¡¯s words were still ugly.

    ¡°Ai, to be honest.¡± Luo Qing Chen copied her first few words, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Su Cheng Yin took her M16 and looked through the 8x scope before pulling the trigger in the direction of the target.

    Firing three times, now it was time to see how many had hit.

    There was a counter by the target and each hit was counted as one.

    As usual, Su Cheng Yin¡¯s marksmanship was quite good. Out of the thirty rounds, twenty six had hit, which indeed reached the eighty five point standard of the A grade training.

    It was a pity that her opponent was Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± After Su Cheng Yin put down the gun, there was

    Some didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Sergeant Su has broken her own record, this really is amazing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Su Cheng Yin¡¯s proud look as she revealed a smile over the words of the soldiers just now.

    She could tell that the people here thought it was impossible for her to win against Su Cheng Yin.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why it was like this, she felt that this was a limit for them.

    But she kept feeling that in the world of the youngmander, it was several times more difficult than this¡­...

    [The host¡¯s identity then was a super agent and the shooting skills the host exchanged for were based on her skills!]

    Oh! So I¡¯m as good as her!

    [Actually, the host is better than the supporting female lead even without exchanging for the skills. But you just weren¡¯t at the same level as the super agent.]

    Rx, after this world, I will be the peak!

    ¡°That, first rate¡­...Oh, no, Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiao saw this and softly tapped on her arm, ¡°I think that sergeant Su¡¯s score is already quite good, how about we forget¡­..¡±

    For them, this was just a ce for them to be in the spotlight. But when they came here, they had to group together.

    The most up-to-date novels are published on lightno?velpub.c?om

    After all, the ¡®enemy¡¯s¡¯ group was even stronger.

    ¡°Stop worrying, if I don¡¯t get full points at this range, I would let down the M16 I personally chose!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Su Cheng Yin who had been receiving the praise heard this and she said in a voice filled with taunting, ¡°Full points? Are you sure you¡¯re not bragging? Do you know that in the entire Flying Dragon Regiment, in the entire army, there is only one person who has gotten full points?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and slowly raised the gun as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°Who? Is it major Shi?¡±

    Then the sound of the gun firing rang out.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡± She narrowed her eyes as each round of the M16¡¯s 5.56mm bullets hit the target that was two hundred yards away.

    There was a long ¡®beep¡¯ sound.

    It was like she had ttened someone¡¯s record!

 Chapter 1603: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 17)</h4>

    After she finished off the clip, she didn¡¯t forget to see her score in the 8x scope. After confirming it was thirty points, she slowly put down the M16.

    Actually, she was a bit nervous just now.

    The main reason was because she knew that the male lead was nearby. When the 8x scope had gone past a certain ce, she had seen him.

    Why was Shi Yi Bei¡­¡­always following her¡­¡­

    Of course, other than this, she had another doubt.

    Why didn¡¯t she get a single p after her full score, rather there was a terrifying silence.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she knew that there weren¡¯t powers in this world, she would have thought that time and space had been frozen for these people.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a dazzling youth who was pping as he walked towards her not far away.

    His beautiful eyes had a look of admiration and he had the same hard to describe smile on his lips.

    ¡°Salute!¡± When everyone saw Shi Yi Bei, they all stood at attention and called out this word in a loud voice.

    ¡°It seems like my record has been repeated by an outsider.¡± Shi Yi Bei stood in front of her and gently shook the binocrs in his hand as he said, ¡°It was so amazing that I didn¡¯t even dare blink.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there was a deafening apuse that sounded like thunder.

    Although Su Cheng Yin had an unwilling look, she had to admit that she had lost and she had lostpletely.

    M16 rifle, thirty shots, all hits.

    Since she joined the army, there was only a single person who had aplished this.

    Luo Qing Chen was right, that person was Shi Yi Bei.

    Could it be¡­¡­that she was the person destined to be major Shi¡¯s lover that the fortune teller mentioned?

    Thinking of this, she became even more unwilling.

    She had to think of a way to chase her out. There were many variables in three months, not to mention¡­¡­that she already felt that Shi Yi Bei was already treating Luo Qing Chen in a strange special way.

    ¡°Does major Shi overpraise people normally?¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile as she honestly looked at him.

    She didn¡¯t know if the military uniform was too charming or if the sparkle in his eyes were too warm.

    She suddenly felt that this major Shi looked very good.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Tian Xin had run back from the target and looked at her with a wide exited smile, ¡°Handsome, handsome, handsome!¡±

    ¡°Why did youe back alone?¡±

    ¡°Corporal Yu went to run hisps!¡± Tian Xin gave a shrug, ¡°He said that soldiers wouldn¡¯t go against their conscience. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do something like cheating.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen fell into thought for a bit before saying with a smile, ¡°It seems like in the eyes of soldiers, principles are more important than love.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when Luo Qing Chen said this.

    That included Su Cheng Yin, Shi Yi Bei, and even¡­¡­Tian Xin.

    -

    The A grade training was spent on the shooting range that afternoon.

    Of course, other than Luo Qing Chen, the other stars were no different than the new recruit.

    Tian Xin was a bit better than Shirley and Xiao Xiao, but Luo Qing Chen felt¡­¡­that she didn¡¯t have any talent.

    Since she had defeated the Su Cheng Yin, none of the soldiers went looking for her.

    Adding in the fact that Yu Xing Fan wasn¡¯t there, it was quite a pleasant afternoon.

    Of course, there was still a small episode.

    For example, Shi Yi Bei came to talk to her.

 Chapter 1604: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to your concert before, your singing is very beautiful¡­¡­¡± Shi Yi Bei naturally came to her side and sat down as his brows rxed slightly, ¡°I never thought that your shooting would be this good.¡±

    ¡°Is major Shi this kind to everyone?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his handsome face that didn¡¯t seem firm at all.

    She always wondered what this face would look like on the battlefield.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± He thought about it for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°What about your subordinates?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his deep eyes, ¡°Are you also this friendly? I keep feeling that your ¡®sergeants¡¯ and ¡®corporals¡¯ are very¡­¡­unfriendly.¡±

    She thought that Shi Yi Bei would speak up for them.

    But she never thought¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Right, they aren¡¯t that good.¡± He gave a chuckle as he looked at her with inquisitive eyes, ¡°If something happens, you cane look for me.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen felt like she was strangely being teased.

    Moreover, he was the¡­¡­leader of the Silver Soul Troop, the one with a rank of major.

    He was already a stalker, so why was there a feeling of being attacked?

    Since it was like this, she couldn¡¯t show weakness!

    ¡°How will I find you? Will we exchange phone numbers?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes with a hard to hide smile on her lips.

    She thought that Shi Yi Bei would be surprised at least and then consider whether he could give her his phone number with his identity.

    She never thought¡ª¡ª

    ¡°That is what I meant.¡± He took a piece of neatly folded paper which he gave her, ¡°This is my phone number.¡±

    This was written in ink and there were signs that it hadn¡¯t dried yet.

    This note was just written by him, with beautiful words that had a sharpness to it. Even the numbers written in ink looked this beautiful.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly took the piece of paper before saying with a smile, ¡°Does major Shi have a habit of keeping this kind of stuff on you?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Shi Yi Bei slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°It might be prepared for this moment.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before saying with a softugh, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the pen and paper.¡±

    -

    The weather in the White Cliff United Nations was much lower than during the day, even the moon hanging in the sky had a cold feeling to it.

    The wee party was held in the snow with a bonfire and a barbecue.

    ¡°Silver Soul Troop, attention.¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at everyone, ¡°You¡¯re all free to do what you want tonight!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Yu Xing Fan who was covered in sweat not far away.

    ¡°Report, corporal Yu Xing Fan has finished his task.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Shi Yi Bei had his hands on his hips as he looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t be cruel to neers next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yu Xing Fan immediately understood Shi Yi Bei¡¯s words, but he felt it was a bit strange. After all, he had never said something like this before.

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± One of the soldiers in the troops looked at Luo Qing Chen and asked, ¡°Miss Luo, can you give me an autograph? My little sister is your fan.¡±

    ¡°What, does your little sister like watching dramas?¡± Su Cheng Yin on the side heard this and couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.

    The soldier awkwardly lowered his head, ¡°My little sister has been to her concert tour before¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No problem, I brought a limited edition record, I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡± Luo Qing Chen said this before curling her lips into a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed sergeant Su, I¡¯ve never acted in spy movies before.¡±

 Chapter 1605: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 19)

    <strong>Chapter 1605: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 19)</strong>

    Su Cheng Yi knitted her brows and looked away with a dissatisfied look. At the same time, there was a strange doubt in her heart.

    Since she wasn¡¯t an actor, since she has never been in spy movies, since she didn¡¯t have a foundation......

    How could her marksmanship be this good?

    Thinking of this, she shook her head. What nonsense was she thinking, even if she was an actor, even if she filmed those spy movies, it was impossible for her to have that kind of shooting skills.

    ¡°Big singing star, will you sing a song?¡± Shi Yi Bei had taken out a guitar from an unknown ce as he looked at her, ¡°Do you want to y and sing or do you want me to y along?¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡± Everyone immediately stirred around them. For a moment, there was a feeling that they had taken off their uniforms and forgotten their ranks.

    Of course, Su Cheng Yin had a serious and dissatisfied look, but there was nothing she could do.

    After all, the person who said this was not someone she could rebuke.

    After all, she still wanted to be the best Su Cheng Yin in front of him.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him, ¡°Do you know my songs?¡±

    Shi Yi Bei wouldn¡¯t be a fan of hers, right!

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s slender fingers plucked a few strings before he said with a faint smile, ¡°I can do some light apaniment.¡±

    Light apaniment that after hearing what melody she sang, he would y something suitable, which was a test of his proficiency with the instrument.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to look at Su Cheng Yin¡¯s face before she started singing.

    This feeling felt very good. It wasn¡¯t a feeling of her pping someone, it was the feeling of Shi Yi Bei helping her p someone.

    The effect was naturally several times stronger.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and that voice that was always ready to go live rewrote a song.

    When she closed her eyes, she remembered the lonely ind.

    Looking in countless fragments for those faint memories.

    Maybe sometimes I forget about the warm heartbeat.

    Even this world cannot hear my weak prayers.

    I don¡¯t want to be strangers, you are so familiar.

    The gentle feeling in my heart at first.

    I can¡¯t find that feeling and can¡¯t find you.

    You still live in my memories.

    If this feeling blurs, I can never see you again.

    How can I prove that I loved you?

    ......

    Her voice was like a walking CD, even without a mic, it was still clear and beautiful.

    It was like this was her talent, the absolute perfect pitch.

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s apaniment slowly sounded. Although it sounded different from the original apaniment, it felt that this song should use this apaniment to be even more perfect.

    As soon as her voice fell, the soldiers all pped. It was even louder than the apuse on the shooting range.

    ¡°This is my first time hearing god Luo¡¯s live singing, I suddenly feel that it makes sense that you¡¯re a first ss star.¡± Shirley on the side said with a faint smile, ¡°Powerful, powerful!¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it is super, super, super beautiful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Xiao and Tian Xin didn¡¯t forget to give their own praise. At this time, everyone started rxing from the tensions of the day.

    The two cameras were on her the entire time, they were filming her even if they didn¡¯t want to film her.

    Xiao Jiu also filmed her with the private camera and silently gave her a thumbs up.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Shi Yi Bei with a faint smile, ¡°It seems like major Shi is quite talented in music.¡±

 Chapter 1606: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 20)</h4>

    The weak glow of the bonfire was so beautiful in the sky filled with snowkes.

    Shi Yi Bei turned to look at her with a gentle gaze as he revealed a faint smile, gently strumming his fingers across the strings

    The soldiers all sang a military anthem in a loud voice while he hummed along and yed his guitar.

    She seemed to be able to hear a ¡®heroic¡¯ voice with a bit of ¡®gentleness¡¯ to it.

    She felt that if this person wasn¡¯t a soldier and was an entertainer instead, he would definitely be very popr and charm thousands of girls!

    After the wee party, they went back to their dorms.

    Su Cheng Yin still red at her, but she couldn¡¯t say a thing. Soldiers always had a special stubbornness and they had to do things righteously, not going against their consciences.

    This was her oath as a soldier.

    Although she was very unwilling to admit it, she had to admit that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shooting was different from normal people¡¯s.

    When she returned to her room and finished showering, she felt just how cold the White Cliff United Nations near the north pole was.

    Even if the room was heated, it still made her shiver.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, that......how long are we staying here?¡± She suddenly felt a bit of admiration for the people who could live in this cold.

    ¡°Three months!¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t shiver like her, rather she was sitting in front of herptop and seriously editing the video from this morning.

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh of self pity, ¡°Three months, this treasure will freeze into a corpse!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s worth it!¡± Xiao Jiu looked at thements on Weibo and said with a smile, ¡°Look at Weibo.¡±

    ¡°Weibo?¡±

    It had to be said, she rarely touched her phone since she started training in this ce.

    Opening up Weibo, she found herself on the hot search.

    #Strongest shooter Luo Qing Chen#

    This wasn¡¯t just first on the hot search, it didn¡¯t be any less popr.

    After opening it, there was a video of her ¡®gun fight¡¯ with Su Cheng Yin this afternoon which had all kinds ofments.

    Fish and Bear Paw: Damn, damn, damn! This is just too handsome! 9999 Likes.

    Xiao Qing Qing: Ah, ah, ha! She really is my goddess! She sings so good, is focused on serving the public, and shoots so well. 8256 Likes.

    Listen to the Sea Cry: God, a revolver and a M16, what do I do if I suddenly want to eat some instant noodles? 7778 Likes.

    -Bells and You: I¡¯m eating Laotan sauerkraut noodles.

    -Madame Waving Fan: I¡¯m eating braised beef noodles.

    Small White Turtle: Braised +1.

    ......

    Of course, although most of thements were praising her, there were still people who were bored and had nothing to do.

    Mastermind: What a joke? This looks like it¡¯s been filmed ahead of time, how could the M16 have such a long range?

    Talentless: Are you joking? Don¡¯t you understand guys? M16s and SCARs have the same distance? Use Baidu if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t show off your IQ!

    -Looking Back With a Smile: +1 to above! Please don¡¯t show your IQ, alright?

    ......

    Seeing this, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t keep scrolling and she searched for the ¡®True Love Show¡¯.

    After all, it had just been released today, so there must be something.

    As expected, if you searched for it, you would get all kinds of pictures of ¡®dog food¡¯.

    The most interesting was Qiao Na and Jiang Si Zhe¡¯s ¡®coupling photo¡¯.

    White school uniform, a id brown jacket, and an exquisite bow. The two were holding hands and making a heart gesture.

    There was a caption in the lower right: I will walk with you through the years.

 Chapter 1607 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 21)

    <strong>Chapter 1607: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 21)</strong>

    The discussions below were mainly negative, like they had been ¡®caught¡¯.

    Must Have Love: Actually, I just want to know if the photo the paparazzi tookst time is real or not. So this is a.....love triangle? @Qiao Na @Jiang Si Zhe @Luo Qing Chen 2365 Likes.

    In a sh: This photo looks so awkward to me, so my god Luo isn¡¯t nning on participating in this show? 722 Likes.

    -Which Years is the Present: I seemed to have heard that god Luo was participating, has this been confirmed yet?

    Fluffy Little Bunny: My god Luo is participating in military training, alright? Compared to this what True Love Show, it¡¯s several grades higher, alright!

    Because the previous host was a famous singer, her fans had called her god Luo.

    Because the title of her first song was ¡°God Luo¡±.

    Luo Qing Chen casually scrolled down and most of thements were about her rtionship with the scum male and female.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± There was a special notification from Weibo, it was from a new post from Qiao Na.

    The previous host had closely followed her. She opened the list out of habit and found that there really were quite a few people the previous host followed.

    Luo Qing Chen saw Qiao Na¡¯s new post and couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh. This person really did go all out to pretend!

    Qiao Na V: A busy day really is fulfilling, it¡¯s good to have you.

    Close eyes and V jpg!

    It was the same uniform from the poster, but there was a faint male figure standing behind her.

    Based on the height, it should be Jiang Si Zhe.

    Before the two of them were even seen in the show, they were scattering dog food.

    They could make the gossipers have doubts with these ambiguous words which would give them more poprity.

    It seems like they should have finished recording the first episode.

    ¡°How about it, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re handsome?¡± Xiao Jiu asked with a proud smile thinking she was still watching her own video.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at something else.¡± When her voice fell, she stood up. She put on a coat and walked to the balcony to take a scene of the beautiful and freezing snow.

    Then she directly sent a post.

    Luo Qing Chen V: Minus fifteen degree snow, I have the wine, do you have the story?

    Snow jpg!

    When she sent this, her teeth and her hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    After staying in this temperature for half an hour, she would definitely be on her way to see the King of Hell!

    The moment this post was sent, her phone began shaking.

    At the same time, a certain young man standing under themp slowly picked up his phone and saw the picture of the white snow.

    There was his back in the picture. Although it was small, he could see it with one nce.

    But she didn¡¯t seem to see this back in the military uniform.

    But the eyes of the gossipers were always sharp. As soon as this was scent, there were people who saw the beautiful scene in the snow.

    Fish and Bear Paw: Damn! Such a cold ce! Hug god Luo, it must be hard! 9999 Likes.

    Fluffy Little Bunny: God! Is it just me who seemed to have noticed that there isn¡¯t just the beautiful scenery in god Luo¡¯s picture? (Funny) 2356 Likes.

    -Sleepless: You¡¯re not alone. ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ!

    -Multiplication Table: You¡¯re definitely not alone! (Covering face)

    Which Years is the Present: So god Luo didn¡¯t go on the True Love Show to be with someone with a story? 1235 Likes.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that she had taken Shi Yi Bei in the picture only when it had reached a thousand reposts. If she deleted it now, it would be considered a guilty conscience by the gossipers.....

 Chapter 1608 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°God.....¡± Xiao Jiu said in surprise, looking at the picture before looking at Luo Qing Chen.

    Then she asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen folded her hands together and her lips twitched as she revealed an awkward look, ¡°It should be.....major Shi!¡±

    ¡°Emmmm.....¡± Xiao Jiu was surprised. When she was about to say something, Luo Qing Chen cut her off, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just say that it was a mistaketer and it¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Xiao Jiu directly said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you, I¡¯m worried that if you took a picture of major Shi¡¯s back, will we be sent out of this ce!¡±

    After all, he was the leader of the Flying Dragon Regiment¡¯s Silver Soul Troop and a major.....

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and spread her head, ¡°He is a major, he shouldn¡¯t have a Weibo ount!¡±

    Weren¡¯t soldiers supposed to be training for the country all day?

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to look in the direction of the balcony she took the picture from.

    There was no longer the same military uniform, it was all white as if he had never been there.

    Perhaps it was because of the bed or because the weather was too cold.

    Even at half past two, Luo Qing Chen still didn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She had that white piece of paper in her hand and there was still the phone number that he had handwritten on it.

    After thinking about it for three seconds, she sent a text to that number.

    (Major Shi, are you asleep? I just saw you outside. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The reply almost came instantly.

    (Un, I was looking for something. ¡ª¡ªShi Yi Bei)

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it. When she was about to change the topic, there was another text.

    (Do you want to eat roasted sweet potatoes? ¡ª¡ªShi Yi Bei)

    She wasn¡¯t hungry since she had eaten a big dinner, but when Shi Yi Bei mentioned roasted sweet potatoes, she felt like they were right in front of her eyes.

    The warm scent of them filled her mind.

    (Alright! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    Shi Yi Bei sent her a location, it was the officer¡¯s office of the Silver Soul Troop.

    She suddenly had a strange feeling, the captain was inviting her for a midnight snack in the middle of the night.

    This honestly didn¡¯t feel that bad.

    She got out of bed and wrapped herself in a thick coat, a scarf, and a mask.

    But when the thick snow boats fell into the snow, she still felt the chill.

    It was so cold being this close to the north pole.

    The temporary residence that she was in wasn¡¯t far from Shi Yi Bei¡¯s office, she arrived in just five minutes. But walking in the snow thiste at night, Luo Qing Chen felt like she had been walking for a century.

    Only when the door opened and there was the scent of sweet potatoes that came out did she feel like she was alive.

    Shi Yi Bei heard the footsteps and immediately opened the door. He put the warm sweet potato in his hand in her hand and said, ¡°Quicklye in.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded and felt that she had been picked up by a certain major.

    Actually, shouldn¡¯t she be more reserved? When she was invited the first time, she would refuse and she would only agree the second time?

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head.

    In her eyes, since her heart was moved, she would just let it go.

    In matters of love, refuse to be proud and refuse to act dead!

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s office was very neat. Whether it was the furniture, the documents, or the paintings on the wall, it gave a veryforting feeling.

    The building was two floors, the bottom was the office and the top part was the living space.

    Ah! They seemed to be alone in the silent night!

 Chapter 1609 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 23)

    ¡°You live alone!¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed the sweet potato against her face, ¡°It really isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    </h4>

    Although it wasn¡¯t big, it wasn¡¯t as cold as where the soldiers lived.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it?¡± Shi Yi Bei was a bit annoyed when he saw this since he had worked hard on this room.

    Although the dorm was outside, he had more requests than others when it came to the ce where he ¡®lived¡¯.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a bit of the sweet potato as she said, ¡°It just doesn¡¯t feel as cold as the dormitory.¡±

    There was the warmth of a home, especially thatrge painting. As soon as she looked at it, she could tell that it was an eighteen century French painting.

    Shi Yi Bei saw how quickly she ate and quickly poured a cup of water for her, ¡°Eat slower, but why aren¡¯t you asleep even though it¡¯s thiste?¡±

    ¡°Hu, hu.¡± Luo Qing Chen blew on the hot sweet potato before asking, ¡°Why isn¡¯t major Shi asleep?¡±

    It should be said that soldiers slept early and woke early since they would still have training in the morning.

    ¡°I was thinking about you......¡± He turned slightly and with a faint smile in his eyes, he continued his words, ¡°r singing.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°So you also want my CD?¡±

    ¡°I already gave the CD to that soldier, I don¡¯t have anymore.¡± She bought the CD to listen to in her free time, she didn¡¯t bring it to sell, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s deep eyes dimmed a bit, ¡°I was a bitte!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw his slightly proud and slightly disappointed look before saying with a smile, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll give the major some limited edition ssic CDs!¡±

    Seeding in making the male lead your fan, it really sounded quite handsome.

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Shi Yi Bei gave a chuckle before looking at her, ¡°I will definitely treasure it.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    They had known each other for less than a day, but it always felt like there was the plot that appeared in dramas whenever these two met.

    For example, this swelling affection and Shi Yi Bei¡¯s gentle smile.

    They leaned against the dryer and Luo Qing Chen said while drying her clothes, ¡°Major Shi, how long will you be stationed here?¡±

    ¡°Three months.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be leaving with us?¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± He said with a nod, ¡°Yourpany¡¯s support was useful for this medical trial.¡±

    Un, so it was a trial......

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t stay longer?¡± Shi Yi Bei handed her the scarf from the couch, ¡°It is indeed a bit cold during the nights.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a bit.....It¡¯s very cold, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips before putting the half eaten sweet potato in her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not just a bit cold, it¡¯s too cold, alright?¡±

    Please, the snow on the ground was ten centimeters thick and the temperature here was so low that it was ridiculous.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯ll be warmer in a few days.¡± Shi Yi Bei softly patted her head before saying with a smile, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s only three months, just be a bit patient and it¡¯ll pass.¡±

    She was a bit surprised as she couldn¡¯t help lowering her head. She felt that when Shi Yi Bei made a move, he was very gentle!

    ¡°Un, alright......¡± She touched her ear as her face turned red. Then she said with a smile, ¡°I will definitely return safely......¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± A loud sound cut through the piece and there was arge mushroom cloud that bloomed in the dark sky......

 Chapter 1610 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 24)</h4>

    In an instant, Shi Yi Bei¡¯s right hand suddenly pulled her behind him and they fell to the ground.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng!¡± There were another three loud sounds as the whole room began to shake violently.

    The chandelier on the ceiling and the documents on the cabs all fell down.

    The floor to roof ceiling facing the southeast was shattered to pieces and the ss fell to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She wanted to look in the direction the sound came from, but Shi Yi Bei tightly held her. There was a gentle voice that had amanding tone that said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    He held her in his arms and she could feel the strong beating of his heart.

    Three minutester, the shaking finally stopped. Shi Yi Bei quickly got up and picked up the camouge jacket which he ced over her. He pulled her along as he picked up the walkie talkie that had fallen in the corner before heading out the door.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, the Shi Yi Bei in front of her waspletely different from the person this morning.

    Based on the words of the novels: A pair of eyes that were like the stars and a pair of curved brows that seemed like they were painted on. With a strong chest, he looked invincible. If it was with her words: A serious person was suffocatingly handsome.

    ¡°What is going on......?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but the other side quickly pulled her away.

    With a cold wind, there was ayer of frost that appeared over her phone.

    The outside temperature was already negative eighteen degrees, but the youth standing beside her was only wearing a sweater.

    ¡°Calling god Bei, calling god Bei.¡± Taking the walkie talkie, Shi Yi Bei quickly asked, ¡°What was the three explosions just now?¡±

    ¡°Fan reporting, it should be bombs that came from the town. Over.¡± Yu Xing Fan¡¯s voice came from the walkie talkie.

    But what Luo Qing Chen focused on was the word ¡®town¡¯.

    An explosion in the town could reach the base, it must mean the bomb was very powerful.

    ¡°The entire Silver Soul Troop should be armed and gathered in the main field in ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When Shi Yi Bei put down the walkie talkie, he realized that his other hand was firmly holding her arm.

    ¡°That.¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at Luo Qing Chen with slightly knitted brows and said, ¡°You are only here to film your show, I will arrange for you to go back home as soon as possible.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. There was an unknown sparkle in her eyes as she looked at Shi Yi Bei, ¡°There are only two bombs with this kind of firepower, one is the SAM204 and the other is the AS-228.¡±

    Her voice was calm, but there was a certainty that filled her eyes when she said this. It was unknown where she got this confidence.

    ¡°You......¡± Shi Yi Bei couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he heard this.

    If it was said that her use of the revolver and the M16 this afternoon was her talent, he wouldn¡¯t call it this now.

    Being able to tell the model of the bomb just based on the distance, even an experienced major like him could only make a half guess.

    But the girl in front of him had actually......

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we shouldn¡¯t be able to go back, so you said that you would arrange it, right?¡± She narrowed her eyes as she looked at him and asked this.

 Chapter 1611 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 25)

    <strong>Chapter 1611: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 25)</strong>

    ¡°Just who.....are you?¡± His voice was very cold, but there was a trace of unknown warmth in it as well.

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that he doubted her identity, but she couldn¡¯t exin it no matter what.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important who I am, the important thing is.....¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the dark red sky in the distance and the smoke that slowly rose, ¡°The ce that you¡¯re going definitely needs me.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Shi Yi Bei immediately replied. He looked at her with a serious look, ¡°You are indeed very excellent, I can¡¯t even guess how good you are, but even so, it¡¯s impossible for me to bring you where I¡¯m going.¡±

    There was a faint mist in his eyes, as if he felt a bit guilty about speaking to her in such a strong tone.

    But he had to be decisive for her safety.

    Luo Qing Chen just looked at Shi Yi Bei who was standing there in the ten centimeter thick snow and felt an emotion that was hard to describe.

    Because of him and because of all the soldiers who protected their countries.

    ¡°Major Shi, please listen carefully before deciding whether to take me or not.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, but there was a trace of worry in them, ¡°The White Cliff United Nations is a divided country that is poor and underdeveloped.¡±

    After saying this, she looked at the date on her phone, ¡°At this point, to use a bomb that is worth several millions, there is only one possibility, a terrorist attack.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see a look of disbelief in Shi Yi Bei¡¯s eyes and this look had a gentleness to it.

    ¡°Si, si, Fan calling in, Fan calling in. All the Silver Soul Troops soldiers have gathered, please give your orders.¡± The red dot of the walkie talkie lit up and Yu Xing Fan¡¯s voice came out.

    Shi Yi Bei didn¡¯t reply and just looked at her as he knitted his brows, ¡°You really.....are very special.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Give me a walkie talkie! If you need a cold name, you can just call me god Luo!¡±

    Actually if the male lead didn¡¯t have this identity, with her personality, she would rather not care about the things around her.

    But if it was Shi Yi Bei, she was willing to be by his side and be an envoy that protected the flowers!

    After experiencing so much, she knew that not everyone was invincible. Each person had their weakness and had times they needed to be protected.

    When she protected him when he needed to be protected, wouldn¡¯t that be a wonderful thing?

    But she didn¡¯t know that Shi Yi Bei would say something else.

    ¡°Even if you are mysterious and special......¡± He focused on her with his deep eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t bring you.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he said to the walkie talkie, ¡°Received!¡±

    ¡°Shi Yi Bei, you.....¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°So how do you want to safely send us away?¡±

    ¡°Rx, I will make arrangements as soon as possible.¡± His tone was very determined and his right hand softly patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When he said this, he was suddenly a bit nervous, strangely nervous.

    ¡°Major Shi should know that the first target of a terrorist attack shouldn¡¯t be the tone.¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°It should be the airport.¡±

    Shi Yi Bei tightly knitted his brows. The heavy snow fell onto his shoulders, but it didn¡¯t chill his heart.

    Because what this girl was worried about was the same thing he was worried about!

 Chapter 1612 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 26)

    <strong>Chapter 1612: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 26)</strong>

    For the first time, she felt a strange tremor in her heart. This was her first time not feeling cold standing in the snow in negative ten degree weather, rather there was a warmth that filled her heart.

    The two walked one in front and one behind to the gathering field. Each soldier was standing at attention with arge military backpack in front of them.

    It was half past four in the morning and in the cold wind with snow, they weren¡¯t qualified to tremble.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help looking at the sky in the distance, the redness from the explosion still hadn¡¯t faded yet.

    At this moment, there was a feeling of darkness before the dawn.

    ¡°Flying Dragon Regiment¡¯s Silver Soul Troop, listen to my orders, at attention!¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s eyes were cold with the aura of a soldier being carried in the tone of his voice.

    Seeing this kind of Shi Yi Bei, it was hard for her to imagine. When they were at the shooting range yesterday afternoon, he had had such a gentle smile.

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng!¡± All the neat footsteps sounded and there were deep footprints in the snow.

    ¡°Your orders are to go to the town that is ten miles away from the White Cliff base. The town might have already been invaded by militants, so the first priority is to secure the safety of the locals!¡± Shi Yi Bei looked up with cold eyes, ¡°This is my order as a superior and from me personally, no one is allowed to get hurt and wille back safely!¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± All the soldiers quickly brought their right hand to their temple to salute, ¡°Salute!¡±

    ¡°Corporal Yu, arrange for everyone to get in the car and the military doctors will also go along.¡±

    ¡°Report, sergeant Su is already prepared.¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from not far away. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to see Su Cheng Yining over with arge medicine kit.

    ¡°Good, get in the car!¡± Shi Yi Bei nodded, ¡°It¡¯ll be hard for you this time!¡±

    ¡°Salute!¡± Shi Yi Bei looked up with a proud look, ¡°Soldiers are never afraid to cry.¡±

    When Su Cheng Yin said this, her eyes weren¡¯t looking at Shi Yi Bei, but rather the sky in the distance.

    Luo Qing Chen felt strangely different about her at this time. It was probably because the girl who was in love had already been thrown behind.

    ¡°Major Shi......¡± Shirley shrank into a ball and hesitantly called out at Shi Yi Bei, ¡°What is going on.....We......¡±

    ¡°When the sun rises, we will request the country to send a helicopter over to safely bring you back.....¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at them and said, ¡°Very sorry, I¡¯m afraid the filming of the program will no longer be allowed.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his right hand to cover the lens of the camera, ¡°This is no longer a ce you¡¯re allowed to be involved in.¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen with aplex look in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Then.....Then if you all go, won¡¯t it be dangerous for us to stay here......¡± Xiao Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva before speaking in a trembling voice.

    ¡°You can be assured, a group of soldiers will be left in the base to protect you all.¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at them and said, ¡°Once the sun rises, you¡¯ll be sent back to our country.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good! Thank you, major.....¡± Shirley and Xiao Xiao said at the same time.

    ¡°That.¡± But then, Tian Xin called out to Shi Yi Bei. She stood straight and gave a salute, ¡°Can I participate in the rescue operation?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Tian Xin. She gave a very standard military salute that made everyone feel that she was a soldier.

    ¡°It seems like I still can¡¯t really understand your circle.¡± Shi Yi Bei narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t acting and we can¡¯t let you mess around.¡±

 Chapter 1613 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 27)</h4>

    This operation was considered an S ss operation even for the Silver Soul Troop, they weren¡¯t even confident on how many people would be saved and how many would be injured.

    The enemies they were facing were clearly armed terrorists, so it would be very dangerous facing these people.

    Since people that didn¡¯t fear death were always a bomb that could explode at any minute.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about domains?¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head at Tian Xin before looking at Shi Yi Bei, ¡°But since major Shi doesn¡¯t agree to us serving our country, then why must we keep asking?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Shi Yi Bei knew from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone that she was angry at him.

    There was a strange feeling of disappointment. It was like someone who was close to you suddenly moving ten feet away.

    But he had to do this. In this environment, she and her friends couldn¡¯t stay here.

    ¡°Captain, everyone is in the vehicles and prepared to move out.¡± Yu Xing Fan came over and gave a salute, ¡°Please give your orders.¡±

    ¡°Set out.¡±

    When Shi Yi Bei said this word, he was looking at her. When he turned, his eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a strange sense of loneliness watching her back.

    It couldn¡¯t be said nor understood.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one militarybat jeep (armed with the most powerful military supplies).]

    Luo Qing Chen changed into a green military uniform in the empty snow field and put a bunch of guns into thepartment. Among them was the 98K, the best sniper rifle in the world and plenty of ammo to go with it.

    [TL Note: Kar 98K might have been good a long time ago, but now the best sniper is a Barrett M82.....]

    Tian Xin came down from the second floor of the temporary residence and looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°You.....You.....This car......¡±

    ¡°Tell me your story and I might consider taking you.¡± Luo Qing Chen yed with the keys in her right hand as she crossed her arms, leaning against the jeep.

    Tian Xin was frozen for a while before shaking her head and suddenly saying, ¡°My father was a soldier.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a trace of surprise in her eyes.

    She did think that Tian Xin had joined this show for another reason, but she never thought that it was for this.

    Luo Qing Chen heard her story along the way.

    Tian Xin had only seen her father twice since being born. The first was when she was born and the second was when her mother died.

    At her mother¡¯s funeral, she didn¡¯t even recognize her own father. She had just passed by them, she didn¡¯t know who the other side was.

    When she left, her grandmother told her that the person who offered the flower was her father.

    ¡°It stands to reason that you should hate him, so why did youe to this ce?¡± Luo Qing Chen drove the car as she asked this in a confused voice.

    ¡°I did hate him at first.¡± Tian Xin said while changing into the camouge military uniform, ¡°But after seeing the letters he wrote to my mother, I couldn¡¯t hate him.¡±

    ording to Tian Xin, her father missed her very much. He missed her more than any person in the world, but his identity was special, so the further away, the safer they were.

    ¡°My father should have saved many people.....¡± Tian Xin looked at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you.....think?¡±

    It was like she was looking for an answer, one that she had been looking for for her entire life.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t just save many people.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her rear view mirror, ¡°He also defended our country.¡±

 Chapter 1614 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 28)

    <strong>Chapter 1614: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 28)</strong>

    The jeep stopped a kilometer away from the city and Luo Qing Chen drove it to the top of a snowy mountain before covering it up.

    ¡°Do you know how to shoo?¡± Luo Qing Chen opened the trunk of the jeep, ¡°Choose one?¡±

    ¡°My god!¡± Tian Xin almost called out as she felt a feeling of her blood boilinge over her.

    Pistol, rifles, submachine guns, machine guns, snipers.....all kinds of guns were avable.

    Luo Qing Chen took out a military backpack and put a series of things like bullets, water, gas mask, rations, and other supplies into it.

    Since the medicine box was in her storage space, it saved her quite a bit of trouble.

    ¡°I must tell you that what major Shi said wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Luo Qing Chen also put the Kar 98K on her back and a revolver on her waist as she tied up her hair, ¡°This isn¡¯t a script, even ordinary soldiers aren¡¯t qualified to be here.¡±

    Her expression was very serious, her path in life was her own choice.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to give Tian Xin regrets, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use a sniper.¡± Tian Xin took a deep breath and took out a machine gun from the trunk, ¡°I¡¯ll just use an S12K!¡±

    The machine gun was a close range gun with very powerful close range speed, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back at all.

    The w was that it had a short range and very high recoil.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her on the back, ¡°Put on some ker.¡±

    ¡°I already did.¡±

    ¡°Un, then follow me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at where the sparks were filling the sky and slightly knitted her brows, ¡°As long as we don¡¯t run into the main force, I can protect you.¡±

    Although her words had been heavy before, since she brought her here, she would be responsible for her.

    At the same time, the Silver Soul Troop¡¯s soldiers were engaging in arge scale gun fight with the militants.

    Since the other side had over a hundred children as hostages, Shi Yi Bei couldn¡¯t charge in!

    ¡°Fan calling, Fan calling.¡± Yu Xing Fan and Su Cheng Yin were in the clock tower, watching the enemy from the highest position.

    This beautiful Rock City had turned into hell in just a single night.

    Blood and corpses scattered all over.

    ¡°Received, please speak.¡±

    ¡°The children should be detained in the church. The circuits have already been cut off by the militants, so we can¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    ¡°Good, keep monitoring!¡±

    Shi Yi Bei slightly knitted his brows. He had a simple conversation with the local troops in English and had a good idea for why the militants bombed this ce.

    Oil.

    There was oil underground here and in just Rock City, it was worth several billion dors.

    After the bombing, there were many ces that had oil seeping out already.

    ¡°My subordinates have told me that they have moved to the church. Protect that ce first and save the people.¡±

    ¡°Major Shi, we haven¡¯t received any orders from our superiors and cannot act.¡± A soldier looked at him with a difficult look, ¡°We can only stay here and wait for a rescue!¡±

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s deep eyes had a sharp look when he heard this, looking at the moustached soldier, ¡°You are a soldier, you should be protecting the citizens of the city and not waiting for a government rescue!¡±

 Chapter 1615 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 29)</h4>

    ¡°Sorry major Shi.¡± The moustached leader didn¡¯t move at all and just repeated in the same mechanical words, ¡°This is the orders from above, our army won¡¯t move that rashly!¡±

    Shi Yi Bei felt the insignificance of a small country.

    When people were born, god gave them the same building blocks.

    But some peoplemitted crimes while some were kind. There were some.....who did nothing when they remained in their military posts.

    Shi Yi Bei looked downstairs through the window and saw that the soldiers in the lines were all from the Silver Soul Troop.

    As for the soldiers of the city, they couldn¡¯tpare to the citizens that had been gathered.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Shi Yi Bei narrowed his cold eyes and gave a cold snort, ¡°As people who protect the citizens, we won¡¯t set up a defensive position here.¡±

    As soon as Shi Yi Bei¡¯s voice fell, the other side panicked and quickly asked, ¡°You....Where are you nning to go?¡±

    Suddenly there was a bit of regret, he chose to save them in the end.

    This group of soldiers who had no role to y.

    He could understand the weak retreat of these people, but he couldn¡¯t understand how these soldiers could let the citizens face the rain of bullets and still say that they can¡¯t act ¡®rashly¡¯.

    A joke! This was simply a joke!

    In the streets of Rock City, other than corpses, there were gazes filled with despair.

    This sudden war had taken their smiles and hope, filling them with endless pain.

    ¡°God Bei calling, god Bei calling!¡± Shi Yi Bei took the walkie talkie to give his orders, ¡°All troops listen, the S ss guards will move to the center of the city and create a one kilometer wide perimeter. If the militants try breaking out, kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Voices came from the walkie talkie one by one, as if they were waiting for this order from Shi Yi Bei.

    At this time, Su Cheng Yin and Yu Xing Fan in the bell tower had been locked onto by the red dots of snipers five hundred yards away.

    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, a bullet hit Yu Xing Fan in the shoulder.

    ¡°Ah, un.¡± With a grunt, he quickly pressed down Su Cheng Yin¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°Get down!¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡± There were another three shots as a sniper on the roof of the church not far away shot with his MK14, looking over everything with his 4x red dot scope.

    The man cursed as he looked into his scope again, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone anymore.

    The first shot definitely hit, but it wasn¡¯t a headshot.

    It seems like five hundred yards was his limit. He clearly aimed for the head, but he hit the shoulder.

    ¡°Yu Xing Fan.....You.....Are you ok?¡± Su Cheng Yin¡¯s face turned pale as she saw the blood gushing out.

    Being hit by a sniper was different from being hit by a pistol, the injury from a sniper was armour piercing. Even if he was wearing a bulletproof vest, he could still be killed with a single shot.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± There was an ear shattering gunshot on the other side and Shi Yi Bei knitted his brows, ¡°Fan, please respond.

    ¡°Ke.....Un.....Fan has received.¡± Yu Xing Fan waved his hand, ¡°Not far ahead.....on the roof of the church, there should be a sniper......¡±

    ¡°He is injured. The bullet isn¡¯t in his body, but the bleeding has to be stopped quickly.¡± Su Cheng Yin said while panting, ¡°The sniper is very good, his distance should be over four hundred yards.¡±

 Chapter 1616 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 30)</h4>

    ¡°Received! Think of a way to leave that ce. Snipers that have a range of over four hundred yards are all famous in the country and the world, they should be famous.¡± Shi Yi Bei knitted his brows, ¡°We are now moving to the center of Rock City, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Orange has received it!¡± Su Cheng Yin said this while using gauze that she carried to stop Yu Xing Fan¡¯s bleeding, but when she got up slightly, there were three more shots.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t stop the blood.¡± Yu Xing Fan¡¯s right hand tightly held her head, ¡°You......Climb towards the wall and stick to it to get to the door before leaving.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave you here alone. Not to mention that you¡¯re injured.¡± Su Cheng Yin decisively shook her head, ¡°If you want to crawl, I¡¯ll cover you first!¡±

    Seeing his goddess care about him this much, Yu Xing Fan was strangely happy.

    It was only in the moments of life and death that one could receive attention from the people they cared about.

    ¡°My hand is injured, I can¡¯t crawl. The captain has given the order to attack, it¡¯s impossible for them to save us quickly.¡± Yu Xing Fan looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will shoot through the wall with the sniperter and both of us.....will die.....¡±

    Su Cheng Yin was stunned as a few stray tears appeared in her eyes.

    At that moment, she wanted to hear that man say in the walkie talkie: I will save you now.

    Even if it couldn¡¯t be real, hearing would sound that warm.

    ¡°But......¡±

    ¡°No buts.....¡± Yu Xing Fan raised his left hand covered in blood and wiped away the tears on her cheeks, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen entered the main city from the small road with a revolver in her right hand and binocrs in her left.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a deafening gunshot.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s scream came after before she quickly covered her mouth, ¡°Sorry.....Sorry......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and quickly used her binocrs to find where the shot came from.

    She bit her lip and murmured, ¡°It should be a MK14. The distance is a bit far, it¡¯s at least four hundred yards.¡±

    ¡°You can even tell this.¡± Tian Xin was at a loss by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s perfect deduction.

    In this dark night, when she saw her face, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that this was the singer who had performed countless concerts.

    Rather......she was like a unique killer.

    ¡°Every sniper has a different sound, they have different trajectories, recoil, and bullet drop.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked through her binocrs, ¡°Found them, they¡¯re on the roof of the church.¡±

    She looked in the same direction as the sniper and locked onto the clock tower.

    ¡°There should be people up there.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The clock tower over there. We¡¯re going over now, you follow me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the Kar 98K off her back and revealed a faint smile, ¡°With the Kar 98K sniper in this world, the MK14 won¡¯t be ranked first.¡±

    They quickly climbed to the top of the clock tower and they heard gunshots from time to time. Luo Qing Chen poked her head in and saw Yu Xing Fan and Su Cheng Yin.

    Of course, they also heard her and Tian Xin¡¯s footsteps. Although they were on the ground, they were already aiming their pistols at the door.

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s you two.¡±

    Su Cheng Yin was the first to hear her voice and she called out, ¡°Luo.....Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    The red light on the walkie talkie on the ground lit up as Shi Yi Bei¡¯s nervous and shocked voice came from it.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 1617 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 31)</h4>

    Standing amidst the corpses, Shi Yi Bei felt his back turn stiff and the walkie talkie in his hand almost fell into the snow.

    At this moment, it felt like his heart was beating fast and his ears were buzzing.

    This feeling was one that he had never felt since he had been born.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    He wasn¡¯t too clear on why he didn¡¯t dare believe.

    ¡°Captain, we have found the shelter and can break in at any time.¡± The squadron leader Lu Bo beside him said this to him.

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s deep eyes had a dim glow and only after a while did hee back to his senses, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Lu Bo revealed a look of disbelief as he said, ¡°Captain, are you alright? Are you injured?¡±

    In Lu Bo¡¯s eyes, he had never seen Shi Yi Bei be distracted duringbat before.

    This was his first time seeing this since entering the Silver Soul Troop.

    ¡°Lu Bo, you lead the breakthrough team. I.....I¡¯ll go to the clock tower.¡± Shi Yi Bei raised his Tac-50 and said into the walkie talkie, ¡°I¡¯ming over now, no one make a rash move.¡±

    When these words came out of Yu Xing Fan¡¯s walkie talkie in the clock tower, the eyes of Su Cheng Yin on the ground suddenly dimmed.

    What orders, what breakthrough......She suddenly feels so sad thinking about it.

    Facts proved that if Luo Qing Chen was here, even if it was a storm of bullets or a field of mines, Shi Yi Bei woulde.

    ¡°Peng, peng.¡± There were another two shots as the bullets hit the concrete wall she was leaning against, with a strong killing intent filling the air.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Tian Xin behind her, ¡°Just stand there and don¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Tian Xin was surprised as her voice trembled slightly, ¡°What about you......¡±

    Actually, sinceing out of the White Cliff base, she felt a strange sense of security following Luo Qing Chen here.

    Whether it was driving the jeep at first or the movie scenes that appeared aftering here, she had been in a state of disbelief the entire time.

    There was a dazzling glow over her that deeply attracted people¡¯s eyes to her.

    It was very strange and very beautiful.....

    Therefore, the first thing she thought about at this moment was her safety.

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug when she heard this and she adjusted the Kar 98K in her hands as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Go to the frontline and snipe the strongest enemy!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tian Xin was scared by this. Could it be that she nned.....on going out?

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯te over!¡± Yu Xing Fan gritted his teeth as his face was as pale as paper without a trace of blood. His cold sweat dripped down bead by bead.

    Although Su Cheng Yin beside her was very prejudiced against Luo Qing Chen, in this situation of life and death, she still said what she should say as a soldier.

    Even though there was a faint trace of taunting in her voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here, he isn¡¯t an enemy that you canpare to with your skills.¡± Su Cheng Yin slightly knitted her brows and said with pursed lips, ¡°Just wait for the major toe and leave this ce.¡±

    Even if Luo QIng Chen wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eyes, this wasn¡¯t a ce that a normal citizen like her shoulde to.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the more I shouldn¡¯t be here, the more I want toe. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying around.¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s anxious voice came from the walkie talkie after a bit of status, as well as the sounds of gunfire filling the air.

 Chapter 1618 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 32)

    <strong>Chapter 1618: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 32)</strong>

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡± The person on the church fired another two shots. It seemed like the other side was getting a bit impatient, so his aim was getting worse.

    Luo Qing Chen did a three hundred and sixty degree turn beforending where Yu Xing Fan was.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin who was standing behind her couldn¡¯t help calling out as her heart jumped to her throat.

    ¡°Damn.....¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered. She wasn¡¯t scared of the other side, but she was scared by Tian Xin.

    She suddenly felt that it was the wrong choice bringing her here.

    She wouldn¡¯t be so soft hearted even if people had stories in the future.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yu Xing Fan endured the pain and angrily shouted, ¡°Do you not want your life?¡±

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen set up the Kar 98K as quickly as possible and aimed through the red dot sight, seeing the enemy¡¯s figure through the 4x scope.

    Brown skin, golden hair, and only nine fingers.

    The other side seemed to have seen her through his scope as well and looked quite excited.

    The sounds of gunshots filled the air, but they all hit the concrete wall.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s final adjustment brought the red dot sight onto the enemy¡¯s head.

    At this distance, it would be hard to survive even with a second grade bulletproof helmet.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to add before shooting, ¡°Major Shi, I want to ask, if I kill him, would that be considered murder!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± There was the gentle major¡¯s shout that came from the walkie talkie.

    She could even hear the sounds of Shi Yi Bei climbing up the stairs.

    In this atmosphere, both Yu Xing Fan and Su Cheng Yin were so nervous that they held their breaths.

    Tian Xin¡¯s entire body was trembling. While she took a deep breath, she pressed the record button on her phone.

    Without knowing why, she suddenly believed in Luo Qing Chen, believed that she would win this battle in a beautiful manner.

    If she didn¡¯t record this at this time, it would be too much of a waste.

    She believed that if Xiao Jiu was also here, she would do the same thing.

    ¡°Major Shi, I¡¯ll take it as agreement if you don¡¯t reply! I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and pulled the trigger without any hesitation.

    The dark skinned blond enemy also pulled the trigger at the same instant, but the bullet passed by her military uniform without cutting the skin.

    Then there was a fatal scream as the enemy was hit in the head by her Kar 98K shot and fell to the ground.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t her this scream, but she could see the enemy falling down in her 4x scope.

    ¡°All suppressed.¡± To be safe, she scanned the other spots before putting down the gun after confirming there was no one else there.

    Turning around, when she was about to help Yu Xing Fan up, there was someone who came through the door. Without any thinking, he suddenly pulled her right hand and brought her into a warm embrace.

    The sunrise slowly came up over the snowy mountains behind them and the light fell onto them.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be I¡¯m.....going to jail, right!¡± This warm embrace made her unable to stop her face from turning red.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Su Cheng Yin rubbed her eyes. Even if there were a thousand words in her heart, she couldn¡¯t say a single one.

    Although Luo Qing Chen was great, she didn¡¯t feel that she lost to her.

    The silence was because Shi Yi Bei¡¯s sudden hug had caught her off guard.

 Chapter 1619 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 33)

    <strong>Chapter 1619: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 33)</strong>

    Three secondster, Shi Yi Bei seemed to have thought of something. He immediately took the position Luo Qing Chen had been in and aimed the Tac-50 in his hand at the roof of the church in front of him. After confirming that the other side had been suppressed, he turned around and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a strict expression.

    ¡°Do you not know that this is very dangerous?¡± His eyes were a bit worried along with a bit of helplessness. He wanted to yell, but he was a bit reluctant.....

    Thisplicated emotion was one that he had never felt in his twenty years.

    ¡°Un! I know it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a simple nod before saying with a faint smile, ¡°But I think it¡¯s more dangerous for them.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Tian Xin standing at the door couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Just what kind of confidence could let Luo Qing Chen say this.

    ¡°I really......¡± Shi Yi Bei tightly knitted his brows before letting out a long sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t know how to handle you.¡±

    Su Cheng Yin who had been on the ground had already started wrapping up Yu Xing Fan. Yu Xing Fan looked at Luo Qing Chen in shock and said, ¡°Was that really not luck? It really is hard to believe.¡±

    After being in the army for so many years, he had seen many powerful people, but he had never seen a star who had never had military training have such powerful skills.

    If he didn¡¯t see it, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    ¡°Let me see your luck, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him, ¡°That was four hundred yards, you¡¯re actually talking about luck!¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Yu Xing Fan was speechless, he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.

    ¡°Although my effective range shouldn¡¯t just be this.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°But at this distance, I¡¯m 100% certain that I can get a headshot!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put her hands into her uniform and looked at Shi Yi Bei, ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, your troop should be heading in the direction of the church.¡±

    Shi Yi Bei looked at her and raised his right hand to pat her back as he said in a calm voice, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you know to wear ker.¡±

    ¡°If I was hit by him, the bulletproof vest wouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her watch before shrugging, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left, we should move!¡±

    When she was nning on heading forward, Shi Yi Bei suddenly pulled her back and looked at her with a serious gaze, ¡°Without you.¡±

    Even if her shooting was good, he couldn¡¯t just let her go.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, feeling a bit unhappy!

    After all, she had killed a sniper that was very powerful in their eyes, but she still didn¡¯t receive Shi Yi Bei¡¯s approval.

    Why could Yu Xing Fan and Su Cheng Yin who were inferior to her in her eyes stand at his side on the frontlines?

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at her with a sparkle in his deep eyes.

    He was no longer surprised by her abilities, he waspletely shocked.

    It was like she was so dazzling that when she appeared by him, he could only see her.

    He couldn¡¯t help approaching, he couldn¡¯t help smiling, he couldn¡¯t help secretly watching......

    With these thoughts, he couldn¡¯t let her be put in any danger.

    Him protecting her was something he should and would do and he wasn¡¯t willing to let her protect him.

    Not one bit!

 Chapter 1620 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 34)</h4>

    ¡°Shi Yi Bei!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red from his words.

    She wanted to say something, but he pulled her down the stairs.

    Yu Xing Fan¡¯s group followed behind and there were gunshots all around that made people feel nervous.

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t a safe zone, I will protect you to the center of the town, Lu Bo has already set up a safe zone there.¡± He looked at Yu Xing Fan, ¡°You can¡¯t charge in with your injuries.¡±

    ¡°I can still.....¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shi Yi Bei shook his head, ¡°I gave a more important task for you.¡±

    Center of the city.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the corpses covering the ground and the streets filled with injured, she suddenly felt that she really didn¡¯t need to go to the church with Shi Yi Bei.

    This ce should need her more.

    ¡°Keep her here. No matter what method you use, don¡¯t let her leave this safe zone.¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at her and said seriously word for word, ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t believe in your abilities, but......¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± She looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°I won¡¯t go, but it isn¡¯t you stopping me.¡±

    ¡°......¡± This person who was red with anger suddenly became this obedient, it really caught him off guard.

    ¡°This obedient?¡± He looked at her as he spoke in a gentle tone with a trace of pampering.

    No one dared to look at her since major Shi had never talked to anyone in this tone before.

    ¡°I think that this ce needs me more.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Su Cheng Yin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a military doctor? What are you standing in a daze for, save people!¡±

    Because this area wasn¡¯t a safe zone before, they thought that the casualties would be this serious. There were only two other military doctors other than Su Cheng Yin and they weren¡¯t that skilled.

    Su Cheng Yin just rolled her eyes without saying anything. One, she had saved her not that long ago and two, she was right.

    In terms of shooting and medical skills, she was better with thetter.

    But why would Luo Qing Chen say that this ce needed her more?

    ¡°Calling god Bei, calling god Bei, we have already surrounded the church and are waiting for instructions, over!¡±

    ¡°Received. The squadron leader and I will rush over now, over!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Shi Yi Bei slowly brought down the walkie talkie and turned to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°Can you give me a walkie talkie? If there¡¯s any danger, you can call me.¡±

    This ce needed her more, she didn¡¯t need to insist on following him. She believed that Shi Yi Bei could deal with those militants!

    ¡°Here.¡± He pulled out a walkie talkie from his military backpack for her, ¡°But there is some distance from the church, so if something happens, you shouldn¡¯t be able to save me.¡±

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s words in the second half were rxed, like he wanted her to rx.

    ¡°What if I know magic!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a proud look, ¡°I might have special powers!¡±

    ¡°Ai, the person who said to save people,e over and help!¡± Su Cheng Yin couldn¡¯t keep listening as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Just put aside your special powers for now, alright?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes. Seeing the wounded in pain, she was toozy to argue with Su Cheng Yin and waved her hand at Shi Yi Bei, ¡°Come back safely.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded. When he turned around, he turned back to look at her, ¡°When Ie back, I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 1621 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 35)</h4>

    She was a bit surprised by this. As she watched him leave, she didn¡¯te back to her senses.

    When she dide back to her senses, Shi Yi Bei was already out of her sight.

    There was a scene of blood in front of her that quickly shocked her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Her eyes trembled as her palms couldn¡¯t help being covered in a cold sweat.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Tian Xin looked at her and knitted her brows, ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Su Cheng Yin on the side gave a shrug and said with a faint smile, ¡°So you¡¯re afraid of this kind of thing, I thought that you weren¡¯t afraid of anything!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen deeply knitted her brows and didn¡¯t reply.

    She suddenly thought of what she saw on the airne.

    As expected, her sixth sense had be something that she could see and not just feel. Could it be what she saw was about to happen?

    Damn! It was too fast that she didn¡¯t see it clearly!

    She just felt an unsettled feeling that came from her heart.

    Su Cheng Yin saw that she stood there with a nervous look and thought that she wasn¡¯t used to seeing these kinds of injuries, so she waved her hand at her, ¡°How about you sit and rest!¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to be friends with her, but in this dangerous situation, lives were more important.

    In front of lives, those small thoughts and emotions could be put down for now.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s save people!¡± Luo Qing Chen walked to the other side of the street and pulled out the medicine box in a corner that had no one present.

    She looked around. There was a scent of blood in the air and many helpless cries.

    Luo Qing Chen checked the injuries of several people and tightly knitted her brows. She looked at Su Cheng Yin who was also a bit helpless, ¡°Ai, aren¡¯t there any hospitals nearby? I need to perform surgery.¡±

    ¡°Surgery?¡± Su Cheng Yin looked at her in surprise, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to give them surgery, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s many people who will only survive if they get surgery.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Otherwise, there will be too few people who survive.¡±

    For such a strong explosion, not to mention the people in the center who had been blown to pieces, even the people not at the center were missing limbs.

    In this situation, they wouldn¡¯t live if they didn¡¯t get surgery.

    ¡°There¡¯s a hospital to the left of the intersection ahead, but it was at the center of the explosion and most of the equipment inside were destroyed. There¡¯s also no living staff left inside.¡± Su Cheng Yin looked in the direction of the hospital, ¡°Also, there¡¯s no power.¡±

    ¡°Su Cheng Yin, if my four hundred yard headshot impressed you.¡± She looked up and said, ¡°Have your soldiers bring all the injured to the hospital.¡±

    Su Cheng Yin was silent for a bit before finally giving a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Also, try to expand the safe zone as much as possible. When I driving along the small streets, it was a mess.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at Tian Xin beside her, ¡°Bring your gun, we¡¯re going to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tian Xin nodded. At this time, she listened to almost everything that Luo Qing Chen said.

    When she was prepared to leave, Su Cheng Yin called out from behind her.

    ¡°Just who are you?¡±

    There was no disdain or sarcasm in her voice this time, it was just filled with a deep curiosity.

    ¡°I think that you don¡¯t want to know.¡± She gave a slight nod, ¡°Please.¡±

    Who she was......even she didn¡¯t know.

    But there were certain memories that slowly became more clear.

 Chapter 1622 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 36)

    Standing downstairs in the hospital, even if there was sunlight, it didn¡¯t feel warm at all.

    </h4>

    Looking in this direction, there was smoke all over. There was the smell of alcohol in the air and there was a hissing sound from the flickering lights.

    It seemed like there was no bottom.

    ¡°God!¡± Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as she said, ¡°It feels like a hallway to hell.¡±

    Although Tian Xin was being a bit exaggerated, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong.

    This was a ce with spirits gathered and now with more death, in this ce that was dark, the yin energy was quite strong.

    ¡°Follow me, I can¡¯t guarantee that something that goes against science might not happen.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her uniform and moved forward.

    Tian Xin heard this and quickly followed her with her gun.

    She was only a bit afraid, but Luo Qing Chen saying this made her feel that this corridor was more like a hallway to hell.

    ¡°Si, si, dong!¡± There were flickering lights and a long light bulb tube suddenly fell down.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin called out in surprise.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her heart jump to her throat from her scream.

    She really reached the end of her patience.

    System, exchange for a skill!

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for mind control.]

    ¡°Da, da, da, da, da.¡±

    All the lights in front of her began lighting up starting from her position.

    The entire hospital was suddenly filled with this dazzling light.

    ¡°Qing Chen.....There¡¯s.....There¡¯s......There¡¯s a ghost......¡±

    ¡°Un, it should be a good ghost.¡± She headed to the operating room while giving a chuckle before calling on the walkie talkie, ¡°God Luo calling, the hospital¡¯s power supply has been restored, order the patients based on priority. Those that can¡¯t be saved should be given anesthesia, over.¡±

    ¡°God Luo......¡± Su Cheng Yi rolled her eyes at this and her lips twitched as she said, ¡°Orange has received this, over.¡±

    Although it was still daytime, the sky was gradually turning dark. In the entire Rock City, only this hospital had power.

    Su Cheng Yin stood at the door of the hospital with a look of disbelief. The soldiers behind her had a bunch of injured people who were as old as eighty years old and as young as three years old.

    War was the most cruel, it could take everything you had now and destroy it.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the operating table with a pregnant mother and she tightly held her stomach as she spoke in broken English.

    She was desperately crying as she asked Luo Qing Chen to save her child.

    She shook her head and gently touched her stomach as she replied in English, ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡±

    There were no signs of life in the ultrasound, the child in the woman¡¯s stomach was already dead.

    The pregnant woman shook her head and kept crying. Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and gave her anesthesia.

    Half an hourter, the stillborn was taken out and the operation was over.

    When she was nning to undergo her next surgery, her heart skipped a beat.

    Yu Xing Fan¡¯s voice came from the walkie talkie, ¡°Is there anyone there, is there anyone there.....Something has happened to the captain!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and her fingers couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    She directly rushed downstairs and what she saw was a Shi Yi Bei covered in blood.

    His uniform was covered in blood and his eyes were tightly closed as heid on the stretcher, without a trace of blood in his face.

    ¡°He should have been shot eight times.....¡± Yu Xing Fan kneeled in front of her, ¡°If you really know magic, can you save our captain?¡±

 Chapter 1623 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 37)</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Cheng Yin who also rushed down called out as her tears came down.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her head buzzing as the cold wind blew across her eyes.

    There were Shi Yi Bei¡¯s words echoing in her ears.

    ¡°When I get back, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°When I get back, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°When I get back, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ......

    He had lied to her just like this.

    ¡°Immediately.....Immediately push him into the operating room.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and clenched her fists, making herself calm down.

    On the way, Su Cheng Yin kept muttering on the side, ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible......The captain isn¡¯t like this.....How could anything happen when he¡¯s so powerful......¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s because......¡±

    ¡°Lu Bo, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen cut Yu Xing Fan off with the answer.

    ¡°How did you know......¡± Yu Xing Fan looked at her with eyes filled with disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t go to the church either, so he had heard about the matter with Lu Bo from anotherrade.

    Luo Qing Chen had been at the hospital the entire time, how did she knew that Lu Bo shot him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this right now.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to push Shi Yi Bei into the operating room as she said to Yu Xing Fan behind her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go in, go and take care of what you need to take care of.¡±

    Yu Xing Fan looked at her with a look of admiration in his firm gaze.

    Sinceing to this ce, everything she did seemed so incredible.

    He always felt that those clear eyes could see through everything.

    Su Cheng Yin and the two other military doctors were in the operating room as well. After connecting the venttor, all the life signs all seemed like they were on the verge of death.

    ¡°Su Cheng Yin, help me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a few tears in her eyes as she said in a choked up voice, ¡°Please.....¡±

    Su Cheng Yin was surprised before nodding, ¡°Alright......¡±

    She never thought that at this minute, she wouldn¡¯t refute Luo Qing Chen. A popr star was asking to be the main surgeon in front of a military doctor in front of her.

    But even if it was ridiculous, she strangely believed that she would be the best!

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Scalpel.¡±

    ¡°Hemostatic forceps.¡±

    ¡°The blood won¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°Eight bullets, three in the leg, one that reached bone.....Two in the shoulder, one in the back, and one in the chest.¡± Luo Qing Chen tried her best to control her voice as she said, ¡°But none of these should be fatal.¡±

    She looked at the CT scan and said, ¡°The most important bullet is only three centimeters from the heart.....¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you can¡¯t.....give.....¡±

    Before Su Cheng Yin could say ¡®up¡¯, Luo Qing Chen cut her off.

    ¡°Gauze.¡±

    Shi Yi Bei was on the operating table, she wouldn¡¯t give up even if it was the final moment!

    ¡°The blood oxygen is falling.¡±

    ¡°One milligram of adrenaline.¡± Lu Qing Chen took the bullets out one by one, not forgetting to calmly speak to the military doctors beside her.

    Actually, it would be a lie if she wasn¡¯t worried, but she wasn¡¯t qualified to be nervous.

    If she was even the slightest bit careless, Shi Yi Bei¡¯s life would be lost.

    The entire operationsted ten hours and she pulled back the person who was on the path to the Yellow Springs.

 Chapter 1624 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 38)

    Standing in the surgery room, she leaned against the wall covered in blood. She closed her eyes and her fingers still couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    </h4>

    ¡°Although the period of danger isn¡¯t over, it¡¯s already a miracle.¡± Su Cheng Yin took off her mask and looked at her, ¡°You really are powerful.¡±

    Even if she was still upset, she had to admit it.

    Luo Qing Chen was like a god, whether it was her marksmanship or her medical skills.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Xing Fan?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Bring me to see him.¡±

    The snow was getting bigger and it was gettingte. The light of the moon fell over her face.

    Yu Xing Fan was standing in front of her with a pale face, lookingpletely different from the day that they met at the base.

    ¡°Lu Bo betrayed you all, right?¡±

    Yu Xing Fan gave a heavy nod, ¡°The captain had already saved the children and safely retreated, but they never thought that the retreat route would be an ambush.¡±

    ¡°Most of his gunshots seemed avoidable to me.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°You should understand what I mean.¡±

    Normally speaking, for trained soldiers, they should know how important it was to protect themselves in the face of injuries.

    But Shi Yi Bei clearly hadn¡¯t protected himself at all.

    It was clear that he was protecting someone.

    ¡°I heard the others say that the captain was injured protecting the children.¡± Yu Xing Fan¡¯s eyes turned red as he gritted his teeth, ¡°He only had a breath left and he still held on, he was always strong.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and took a deep breath, ¡°Were all the enemies killed?¡±

    Seeing how much blood he had lost, she knew how much that person had struggled to hold on.

    It was a good thing he came back, he used his terrifying willpower to fight against death.

    Those people who hurt him, how could they not go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Lu Bo and the leader of the terrorists escaped.¡± Yu Xing Fan knitted his brows, ¡°The local soldiers are currently chasing them, they should have received the orders from their superiors.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t receive the orders, they would still go. They won¡¯t do anything that puts them in danger, but they would definitely do things that gives them credit.¡±

    After being in the safe zone for so long, she didn¡¯t see a single local soldier saving anyone.

    It was clear just how ipetent they were.

    ¡°You two stay here and help me watch major Shi.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes, ¡°Tell me Lu Bo¡¯s escape route.¡±

    ¡°The local soldiers sent back information five minutes ago, they saw them heading to the west. There was a gunfight, but they still escaped.¡±

    ¡°To the west?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Isn¡¯t that where she hade from with the jeep?

    Also based on the sign she vaguely remembered, weren¡¯t they escaping in the direction of the White Cliff base?

    ¡°Yes, they were heading towards the White Cliff Base.¡± Yu Xing Fan said with a sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t let that traitor escape.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let the people who harmed major Shi be happy for even a second.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as a chill came from her.

    Yu Xing Fan and Su Cheng Yin were surprised hearing this. Seeing her eyes, they felt a strange chill run over them.

    ¡°You two help me watch over him, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were dark and there was a unique domineering look in those cold eyes as she said this.

 Chapter 1625 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 39)</h4>

    ¡°She......What is she doing?¡±

    When Luo QIng Chen disappeared from the corridor, Yu Xing Fan finally came back from his daze to look at Su Cheng Yin beside him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Cheng Yin was rather calm, or rather it was because of all the impossible things happening in the same day.

    No matter what happened next, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised anymore.

    Standing at the entrance to the hospital, she raised her hand and the Phoenix Dance Sword appeared.

    ¡°To deal with traitors to the country, it would be too kind to use guns.¡± She narrowed her eyes and used her memories to locate the direction.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for teleportation.]

    Standing at the sign to the west, she didn¡¯t forget to talk to the system.

    I¡¯m already used to using this skill, when are you nning on making it permanent as well?

    [System¡¯s response: There is a chance to get a permanent skill with each ten worlds.]

    He, he.....the thirtieth world. Since I¡¯vee, then help me find the position of the traitor so I can go back sooner.

    [At the peak of the mountain to the left.]

    They¡¯ve gone up the mountain?

    [Yes.]

    It seems like they were trying to avoid the local soldiers......

    Luo Qing Chen walked up with the small path on the side. Her footsteps were very silent and there was a terrifying silence around her.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I even set the trap and you couldn¡¯t kill him, are you not embarrassed to call yourself militants?¡± There was a disgusting voice that spoke in non fluent English.

    The other side responded in fluent English, ¡°Failure is failure, it¡¯s impossible to give you the money in advance. There is a little money here.....¡±

    ¡°Pei, you want to send off father with just this, do you think I¡¯m a beggar! I was a squadron captain.....¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± There was the sound of a pistol being loaded as the militant leader Mike put his pistol to Lu Bo¡¯s head, ¡°You should know that I can not give you a single cent.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Lu Bo wanted to say something, but he was nervous since the gun was pointed at his head.

    He took the ten thousand dors from Mike¡¯s hand before saying in Chinese, ¡°It really is the bad luck of eight lifetimes......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already taken the money, so we¡¯ll part ways here!¡± Mike gave a cold snort and picked up the box filled with banknotes before nning to walk down the mountain.

    In the middle of the road, there was a young girl who was wearing a green military outfit.

    She had the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand and against the moon, her eyes were iparably cold.

    ¡°Who.....Who.....Stop acting all sneaky ande out for me or father will shoot.¡± Mike was clearly a bit afraid since he had just blown up a city and killed many people not that long ago.

    Now in this dark and isted ce, there was someone that appeared which would inevitably make him nervous.

    ¡°You want to run after killing all those people, did you ask the gods of this world?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a dark look like she was the rain that came after. Her eyes were so cold that they could freeze everyone around her.

    ¡°You.....Stop acting all mysterious, father is this rxed after betraying my country, how could I be afraid of you?¡± Lu Bo who was finished counting the bills gave a cold smile and raised his pistol. He pulled the trigger and shot eight times at Luo Qing Chen.

    There was a ¡°si¡± sound as the bullets stopped in front of her and turned to fly in Mike¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 1626 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 40)

    <strong>Chapter 1626: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 40)</strong>

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± The eight bullets hit Mike and there was a wail from him.

    Mike fell down covered in blood just like this.

    His eyes rolled back and blood came out of his mouth. When he died, there was a look of fear in his eyes.

    ¡°The eight bullets he shot will be returned to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said in a tone that had no warmth in it, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to hurt the person I want to protect. If you hurt him, you have to leave this life.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Mike¡¯s head tilted and he stopped breathing.

    Before he died, he was still tightly holding the money. It was unknown if he could still use this money after going to the underworld.

    At the same time, Lu Bo took two steps back after seeing this. He kneeled down and started begging, ¡°Let me go.....Let me go......He was the one who blew up the bomb, he killed the people......He deserves to die. Please spare me, spare me......¡±

    ¡°Lu Bo, squadron captain of the Flying Dragon Regiment¡¯s Silver Soul Troop, a traitor should be cut to ten thousand pieces for betraying the country.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°But I won¡¯t let you die that easily.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she flew out with the Phoenix Dance Sword and attacked him.

    This divine sword was like a punishment. This person who betrayed the country and the people, he would die, but all that would change would be how he died.

    Every sh of her sword cut through Lu Bo with a silent anger and Shi Yi Bei¡¯s face appeared in her mind.

    His faint smile, his concentrated look, his serious look, his look on the battlefield.

    She could imagine how much it had hurt for him when someone in his troop had betrayed him.

    The gun aimed at the enemy was now aimed at him.

    For money, they didn¡¯t care who they killed, they didn¡¯t even let off children.

    This traitor was even scarier than a devil in hell.

    After eighty eight shes, Lu Bo weakly fell down and he couldn¡¯t say a single thing from the pain.

    Although Luo Qing Chen had cut him so many times, none of them cut through bone and he wouldn¡¯t die from them or from the blood loss.

    There would be only endless pain, making him wish for death.

    ¡°Si, si.¡± When Luo Qing Chen was thinking about how to bring Lu Bo back, there was a familiar voice from the walkie talkie.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen,e back now.¡±

    So beautiful, gentle, anxious, and a bit cold.

    It really sounded good......

    ¡°Ke, ke.....God Luo calling, god Luo calling. The two escaping enemies were found on Wu Mountain. The leader of the militants has been killed and as for your captain.....¡± When she said this, Luo Qing Chen stopped to look at Lu Bo who was struggling with the pain on the ground before changing her tone, ¡°As for your traitor, you can bring him back yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move, I¡¯lle find you.¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s face was pale and he was covered in bandages, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up the coat beside him as he nned to personally bring her back.

    ¡°Ke, ke, those two people, stop your captain for me.¡± Luo Qing Chen shouted at the walkie talkie, ¡°It was hard enough for me to bring back his life, we can¡¯t let him send himself to the King of Hell!¡±

    After a while, after a long struggle from the walkie talkie, Shi Yi Bei¡¯spromising voice said, ¡°Come back quickly.....¡±

 Chapter 1627 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 41)</h4>

    An hourter, Yu Xing Fan led the troops to Wu Mountain. When he saw Lu Bo, he almost cried out in shock.

    There were countless small wounds all over him and his pulse was very weak, but it wasn¡¯t life threatening.

    ¡°Sword wounds?¡± Yu Xing Fan looked at his wounds before turning to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You......Where did you get a sword......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen standing on the side had her hands in her pockets as she gave a shrug, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    On the way back, she sat in the passenger seat in Yu Xing Fan¡¯s car.

    The two questions he asked the most were¡ª¡ª

    ¡°How did you get there so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Are you not a sword god?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen helplessly shook her head, ¡°Aren¡¯t soldiers supposed to believe in science?¡±

    ¡°I believed in science very much before, but now......I don¡¯t believe it too much......¡±

    ¨C

    When they came back to the hospital, the entire Silver Soul Squad was lined up and standing at attention facing her.

    Yu Xing Fan pushed Lu Bo out the back and said to all the soldiers, ¡°Everyone listen to this order, stand at attention. All soldiers in the Silver Soul Squad will now saluterade Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Salute!¡± There was a powerful voice that came in unison and Luo Qing Chen could see their determined look.

    Even if some people were injured, they never moved. In their eyes, she had be a saviour.

    Capturing Lu Bo and saving Shi Yi Bei.

    ¡°Everyone listen to my orders, you can disband and rest in the tents.¡± There was another familiar voice that had an absolutemanding tone that came from behind her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Once all the soldiers left, she saw Shi Yi Bei.

    His face was still a bit pale and his wounds were covered in thick bandages, one could even see the bright red blood that came out.

    But those deep and dark eyes were clear as water as he looked at her.

    In just a few days, they had experienced more than normal people would experience in their entire lives.

    Every minute, they were fighting against death.

    ¡°You really are the captain of the Silver Soul Squad, the major Shi that everyone respects. You¡¯re this heavily wounded and you can recover this.....¡±

    Before her voice fell, the other side suddenly came forward and took her in his embrace with his right hand.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    This warm hug and the affection increase came as expected.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone around, everyone had knowingly left them in space that belonged to them alone.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Go up first, you still need to rest.¡±

    Such heavy injuries, it was unknown how he woke up so quickly. She felt like it shouldn¡¯t be time for the anesthesia to wear off yet.

    But he was by her side, like he didn¡¯t care about anything.

    ¡°Do you still remember that I have something to tell you?¡± He still held her tightly without seeming like he would let go at all.

    It felt like that for a soldier like him, he would never meet true love.

    As a soldier that protected the peace of the country, there was no retreat on this path.

    Protecting the country and the people was his only belief.

    But this belief had changed in just a few short days.

    ¡°I know! Before I heard it, you were covered in blood already.....¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°I said to call me if you were in danger, but you.....¡±

    ¡°I like you.¡± Shi Yi Bei cut her off and said with a gentle smile, ¡°It seems very abrupt, but don¡¯t hate me.¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 42)

    <strong>Chapter 1628: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 42)</strong>

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is 80%.]

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Shi Yi Bei would confess to her aftering back, but she never thought it would be like this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to ept.¡± Luo Qing Chen gently nudged his arm, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to ept a boyfriend who won¡¯t take me along in a dangerous situation.¡±

    If she had been there, Shi Yi Bei might not have been seriously injured.

    This wasn¡¯t a special world, she was strong enough to protect him.

    But he insisted on not bringing her and didn¡¯t call her when he was in danger.

    Even if Shi Yi Bei was standing in front of her now, as long as she remembered how he was covered in blood with eight gunshot wounds, her heart would tremble.

    It really was.....too shocking.

    Shi Yi Bei heard this and his eyes dimmed. He slightly knitted his brows as he looked at her, ¡°Actually I.....knew that you would reject me, how could a star like a soldier!¡±

    Even if he could hear theint in her voice,ining that he didn¡¯t bring her along to attack the enemies.

    He admitted that she was as powerful as a god.

    But even so, as long as it was a dangerous ce, it was impossible for him to bring her along.

    Men had the right to protect women and he wanted to protect her.....which was justified.

    Even if she was a god, he would protect her with his mortal body. There was no reason, he just didn¡¯t want ten bullets to hit her.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a soldier?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°Protecting the country is something to be proud of! Major Shi, why do you like avoiding the topic this much!¡±

    Was there a problem with her words? A simple trantion of her words was: If he was in danger next time, if he brought her along, she would agree!

    Wasn¡¯t it? Wasn¡¯t it? Wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Because I won¡¯t bring you into danger.¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s deep eyes had a faint sparkle as he looked at her, ¡°If my confession sess is based on bringing you into danger, I¡¯m willing to let it fail. Although.....it does hurt......¡±

    He revealed a bitter smile as a trace of gentleness appeared in his disappointed eyes. After he took off the uniform outfit, his face looked even more beautiful.

    ¡°You really are angering me to death!¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows with an unhappy look, ¡°This stubborn major.¡±

    She suddenly felt a strange sense of loss which was quite strong.

    ¡°Protecting you is what I want to do the most, it can¡¯t be easily shaken.¡±

    ¡°I always feel that when soldiers talk about love, it feels like it¡¯s a love story.¡±

    ¡°I.....I¡¯m being serious.¡±

    ¡°Serious things are also love stories.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a faint smile on her lips, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s very effective.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± He awkwardly revealed a smile before suddenly thinking of something and looking at her, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    It seemed like he heard her say that it seeded, so did that mean she agreed?

    Shi Yi Bei felt his heart beating with excitement, almostpletely forgetting that that he had just been shot.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and stroked his pale cheek, ¡°Although our major Shi is very stubborn, this stubbornness is attractive. No wonder.....¡±

    ¡°No wonder what?¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s right hand suddenly came up to grab her wrist.

    She looked at him with a proud look, ¡°No wonder there are so many love rivals!¡±

 Chapter 1629 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 43)

    <strong>Chapter 1629: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 43)</strong>

    It was three dayster when they returned to the White Cliff base. Due to the intervention of the local soldiers, the affair with the militants came to an end and she didn¡¯t need to care about what happened next.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s group were very excited to see their return, crying while hugging them.

    ¡°I knew you went when you and Tian Xin disappeared.¡± Xiao Jiu let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re fine or I won¡¯t know how to exin it to thepany.¡±

    She could even imagine what kind of headlines would appear if something happened to Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Shocking news: Famous singer participated in a reality show to encounter terrorists!¡±

    ¡°Heavy mourning: The songs god Luo sang have be ssics.¡±

    ¡°Reality show! It really was real! So real that here life was gone!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ai, you really hurt me.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head in a disappointed manner, ¡°You¡¯re not worried about my life and you¡¯re worried about how to exin it to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you can¡¯t mistake Xiao Jiu, she was the most worried about you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s red eyes and how she was almost crying, so she quickly patted her head, ¡°Quickly pack up, we¡¯re preparing to head back.¡±

    Although this matter hade to an end, it increased the casualties and benefits of the countries.

    Adding in the fact that so many people died, everything rted to entertainment would stop here.

    ¡°Si, si, god Bei calling, god Luo please respond.¡± The red light of the walkie talkie came on and Shi Yi Bei¡¯s voice came out.

    The entire Silver Soul Squad had a tacit understanding to not speak since no one dared to speak when the captain was speaking!

    ¡°Received, does major Shi need something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting in front of the helicopter in the field for you, over.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s group looked at Luo Qing Chen with looks of gossip as they said, ¡°Ze, ze, ze, could it be that something could happen between a soldier and a big star!?¡±

    ¡°Stop gossiping!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips with a smile that was hard to hide before heading to the field.

    There was snow that filled the sky, but she didn¡¯t feel cold in her military uniform.

    She suddenly felt that wearing this uniform had a strange sense of having a mission to it, making her not afraid of life and death.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Shi Yi Bei would give her a private farewell before sending her off, but she never expected such a unique sending off ceremony.

    The entire field was filled with pink balloons, white flowers, and bells ringing.

    Shi Yi Bei was standing in front of the helicopter without his military uniform, wearing a white sweater as he looked at her with champagne coloured flowers.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat as she was strangely nervous.

    This was.....a proposal?

    She strode forward and looked up to say, ¡°Major Shi really.....catches people off guard.¡±

    ¡°You are going back, so I wanted to give you a pleasant surprise.¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at her with sparkling eyes that were as calm as water.

    His face still a bit pale since he couldn¡¯t recover from that serious injury in just two to three days.

    She always felt a strong sense of pity for this kind of Shi Yi Bei.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a surprise and not a scare?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a smile and a naughty look in her eyes.

    Shi Yi Bei suddenly raised his right hand and directly pulled her in by the waist.

    When Luo Qing Chen reacted, his cool lips were already kissing her.

    It really......caught her off guard!

 Chapter 1630 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 44)</h4>

    ¡°Woah!¡± There were the cries from the soldiers who were watching secretly.

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s kiss was very soft, as if leaving as soon as it touched her lips.

    ¡°Everyone listen to these orders.¡± He narrowed his deep eyes and said with absolute power, ¡°Turn around.¡±

    There was a uniform sound of feet moving before the field fell into a terrifying silence.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she looked up at Shi Yi Bei. She grabbed the cor of his sweater and brought herself forward, kissing him quite aggressively.

    Shi Yi Bei was taken aback by her action and couldn¡¯t react for three seconds.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    When he came back to his senses, he took charge and seriously kissed her again.

    After a while, he said, ¡°Marry me.¡±

    This was her first time feeling that the sky above the White Cliff base looked so good.

    ¡°For the wedding, I want it in a sea of flowers.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Your vacation should be longer, I won¡¯t let you be called back into service during our honeymoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I have a concert tour in October, you have toe and watch.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    He patted her head and put a bright diamond ring on her right ring finger. This was the promise Shi Yi Bei made to Luo Qing Chen.

    It was as if he was saying that he would definitelye back. Even after being shot eight times, he still came back.

    Sitting on the helicopter looking down on the White Cliff base, seeing Shi Yi Bei, there was a feeling that she couldn¡¯t describe.

    But she thought of one thing.

    It was that.....if the previous host chose this ce, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet the major.

    ¡°Ai......¡± Xiao Jiu in the helicopter gave a sigh, ¡°It feels like nothing was shot this time, what a pity!¡±

    ¡°Not important, not important!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she thought of Shi Yi Bei standing in front of the helicopter.

    In the snow and against the light, he really was too handsome.

    ¡°Ai......¡± Xiao Jiu gave another sigh, ¡°The ¡®True Love Show¡¯ will be broadcast tonight. If it has very good rating, I will feel very bad!¡±

    ¡°Not important, not important!¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand as she revealed a smile.

    ¡°You, you, you......¡± Xiao Jiu closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°So angry, so angry!¡±

    After ten hours, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group returned to A City.

    When they came to the airport and turned on their data, their phones kept ringing.

    Various WeChat massages, QQ, Weibo, texts, and missed calls all came.

    Her friends and fans were worried about the crisis they encountered in the White Cliff United Nation. Their poprity was one and a half million and they had remained on the top spot on Weibo for a long time.

    ¡°Damn, damn!¡± Xiao Jiu saw this and her depressed look became excited.

    She never thought that the military show that didn¡¯t have any news in the past few days would be so popr.

    The number one searched was: #God Luo, pleasee back soon#

    Luo Qing Chen looked in Xiao Jiu¡¯s direction and her eyes locked onto the second most searched topic.

    It was talking about Qiao Na and Jiang Si Zhe which said: #The True Love Show really is fake#

    Luo Qing Chen found a certain photo taken by a paparazzi, it was Qiao Na going out with Jiang Si Ze at night.

    Although it was a bit dim, it was indeed Jiang Si Zhe.

    The third most searched topic surprised her a bit, it was: #Jiang Si Zhe signs with Prosper#.

    Ze, ze, he was nning on fighting her directly?

 Chapter 1631 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 45)

    <strong>Chapter 1631: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 45)</strong>

    After showering once she came home, the first thing Luo Qing Chen did was tell everyone who cared about her that she was safe.

    Luo Qing Chen V: Safely at home, thank you for everyone¡¯s concerns. After experiencing everything, I¡¯ve learned that everything I have now is a blessing.

    Spring Under the Apple Tree: Ah, ah, ah! God Luo finally posted, so moved! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back safely! [Prayer] [Prayer]. 9999 Likes.

    Little Fox: Those things that you don¡¯t know, you have what you want! 5878 Likes.

    Loving Qing For a Long Time: It¡¯s good you¡¯re back, we can do anything as long as you¡¯re back! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£© 6589 Likes.

    Fleeting Past: Wee home, god Luo! You can¡¯t do this kind of show in the future. I know that it is for public service, but our hearts can¡¯t take it! (¨i¨s^¨t¨i) 2235 Likes.

    ......

    Seeing thements from the fans, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    She suddenly felt that it was a very warm feeling being with them.

    Sharing all joys and sorrows, being with her for a long time.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    There was a QQ message, but the previous host didn¡¯t have that many friends who normally contacted her.

    Who was the one who contacted her this time?

    Opening QQ, she found Tian Xin¡¯s icon popped out. Her QQ name was very strange, it was called Candy in the Snow.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at it twice before realizing it was Tian Xin.

    Candy in the Snow: Come out,e out! I have something to tell you!

    The previous host¡¯s username was quite normal, it was just two words: God Luo!

    God Luo: ???

    Candy in the Snow: Why are you so cold?

    God Luo: Why are you so excited?

    Candy in the Snow: Actually, I was helping you film the entire time in Rock City.

    Tian Xin on the other side was wearing a green and white plush pyjama, looking like she was in quite a good mood.

    She didn¡¯t have many friends growing up and she didn¡¯t have many people she could be close to.

    She never thought that she would meet Luo Qing Chen in this military show.

    From White Cliff Base to Rock City, she could remember everything. As long as she thought of it, she would be excited.

    Luo Qing Chen was her first friend, so she felt that she should do something for her.

    Guo Luo: I know! Didn¡¯t you have your phone the entire time? (¡Ño¡Ñ)

    Luo Qing Chen: She could still film with her phone even when she was scared, she really has potential to be a reporter!

    Candy in the Snow: Alright! Are you going to watch the True Love Show? Your ex boyfriend.....

    God Luo: Ke, ke!

    Candy in the Snow: Sorry! That Jiang Si Zhe and Qiao Na really are too much in the show, but the effects don¡¯t seem that good.

    Luo Qing Chen typed something on her keyboard.

    God Luo: Wait a bit, let me take a look.

    She opened up the True Love Show Weibo page and thements below were quite sharp.

    Blue Mountain Coffee: I thought that although the True Love Show was fake, there would be a bit of truth still. After seeing the Si Qiao couple, I¡¯ve found that everything is the truth! 9999 Likes

    Under the Cherry Blossoms: +1! They hugged as soon as they came on, were they really not lovers before?

    Aiya Hey: Feeling sorry for God Luo! The paparazzi found out that she broke up with Jiang Si Zhe two weeks ago!

    Heartless Falling Flowers: To be honest, it really is awkward! It feels like they¡¯re acting like this, just to make it more exciting! 8585 Likes.

    I Only Like the Front Row: +1 to the above. The other two pairs feel fake too, this show really is a failure! Also God Luo didn¡¯t participate, they¡¯ll be losing fans! 2357 Likes.

 Chapter 1632 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 46)

    <strong>Chapter 1632: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 46)</strong>

    Of course, there were alsopliments, but they were in the minority.

    Little Beauty: I feel that the Si Qiao CP is quite good! You are all water armies for Luo Qing Chen! 225 Likes.

    -Finally Meeting You: Please don¡¯t say something like that about someone who came back from a battlefield, have some decency. 9999 Likes.

    -Only Loving Xiao Qing: If you can invite a water army in a ce without wireless inte, you really are incredible. 9999 Likes.

    -Are you joking? Didn¡¯t you see the news? The helicopter from the White Cliff United Nations only arrived a few hours ago! 8989 Likes.

    ......

    Seeing this, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t keep scrolling down.

    But she muttered in her heart: Seeing all these people scolding you, I¡¯m relieved!

    She opened up QQ to chat with Tian Xin.

    God Luo: I saw it, thank you for telling me this! I feel much better! ¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J

    Candy in the Snow: It¡¯s now this that I wanted to tell you about!

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer was surprised and quickly typed on her keyboard.

    God Luo: ? What is it!?

    Candy in the Snow: Look at the hot search, I edited a video for you! Of course I already talked to Xiao Jiu about this beforehand! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    Video?

    Damn!

    It can¡¯t be......

    Luo Qing Chen opened Weibo again and found a video posted by Tian Xin twenty minutes ago which had also tagged her!

    To be precise, it was a post and a video.

    Tian Xin V: You are the person I admire the most in this world, no one else. Take note, this isn¡¯t acting! Video link ByGhglqc! @Luo Qing Chen.

    In just twenty minutes, it had been reposted twenty thousand times and had over fifty thousandments.

    Shepletely wiped out all the previous hot topics with absolute momentum.

    She took a deep breath and clicked on the video.

    The first thing to catch the eye was a pure ck screen with a line of words written on it.

    (Do you know? You are like a god and we are all your believers. ¡ª¡ªTian Xin)

    (I¡¯ve never known that a singer could be a first ss sniper. ¡ª¡ªShirley)

    (An absolute goddess, please take my knee. ¡ª¡ªXiao Xiao)

    (You are dazzling, no one can match your brilliance. ¡ª¡ªXiao Jiu)

    Highly skilled ahead: Attention, this is not an exercise.

    Highly skilled ahead: Attention, this is not an exercise.

    Highly skilled ahead: Attention, this is not an exercise.

    Then what caught her eyes was a revolver that fired five shots.

    The BGM quickly sped up and she was dressed in a green military uniform with a pistol in her hand, having the handsomeness of a female lead!

    The picture was very well connected and there was another ck screen that wrote: A challenge from a female soldier.

    Then she unleashed a full mag of the M16.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng.¡±

    The gunshots rang out and all the soldiers in the scene were all stunned.

    Then there was another warning with another ck screen.

    The picture wasn¡¯t clear, but one could tell that she was in the clock tower with a Kar 98K, aimed at the roof of the church across.

    The video also captured Yu Xing Fan on the ground covered in blood.

    The entire Rock City was filled with gunpowder.

    Then there was another ck screen that wrote: You thought that a godly sniper can only shoot, but she can also save people.

    She was wearing that same green military uniform as she kept saving various wounded people. Tian Xin would help when there was a need and the camera kept shooting the dark red sky.

    This was a city that was hit by a bomb, covered in smoke.

    Finally it was the hospital that waspletely dark. Suddenly, starting from her, the lights on the roof lit up one by one......

 Chapter 1633 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 47)

    <strong>Chapter 1633: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 47)</strong>

    It had to be said, this clip really was good. A short six minute video was like a trailer for a blockbuster movie, it really was exciting to watch.

    Thements underneath were all filled with surprise. Even if the video had emphasized three times that it wasn¡¯t scripted, there were still many people who thought it was.

    After all, it was just too exaggerated.

    Milk Isn¡¯t Milk: My god, this is the White Cliff United Nations? 9999 Likes.

    Loving Qing For a Long Time: Ah, ah, ah, ah! This is my god Luo? Too handsome! 9999 Likes.

    Little Fox: Is it only me who feels like it¡¯s a trailer for a movie? 9999 Likes.

    Fleeting Years: So handsome it blew up my eyes! 9999 Likes.

    Falling Autumn Leaves: Is it just me who thinks this is hype? 1257 Likes.

    -Time Passes Slowly: I also think so, this is just too impossible!

    -Yogurt Sauce: This is hype? Isn¡¯t this too much?

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t keep reading since there were too manyments.

    It was like a monstrous wave that couldn¡¯t stop everyone¡¯s enthusiasm in the night.

    She also wanted to know, was it legal to release this kind of video?

    This was a video about a battle, they should be arrested!

    Luo Qing Chen was about to open up the chat again and Tian Xin¡¯s icon suddenly shed.

    Candy in the Snow: So angry!

    God Luo: ???

    God Luo: What are you angry about! Did you and Xiao Jiu ask me before sending out this video? You really aren¡¯t afraid of death! It¡¯s fine to film this, but how could you really release it!

    Candy in the Snow: So angry, so angry!

    God Luo: What are you angry about!?

    Candy in the Snow: There¡¯s still many things I didn¡¯t get, I¡¯m very frustrated thinking about it now!

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    She quickly picked up her phone and wanted to call Shi Yi Bei, but it was a pity that his phone was turned off the entire time.

    Could it be that something had happened in the White Cliff United Nations?

    The next morning, she was woken up by a series of calls from Xiao Jiu. Her anxious voice came out from the phone, ¡°What to do, what to do? The leader of Prosper informed me this morning that there is a meeting for everyone this morning.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her temple and knitted her brows as she said, ¡°Un.¡±

    She was probably still a bit jetgged, so her head felt heavy.

    ¡°Qing Chen, what do you think the director is calling a meeting for!¡± Xiao Jiu was a bit nervous since this was her first time being in a meeting as her agent.

    ¡°Ke, ke.....¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an idea of what the director wants to talk to us about?¡±

    After all, the two of them released the video that Tian Xin edited, with this kind of hype on it, don¡¯t you think that the director wants to talk to you?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s whimpering came from the phone, as if if she said another thing, she would begin to cry.

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s alreadye this far, so just go with it.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she hung up and got out of bed. She had a brown sweater with a white coat, along with a fringed scarf and arge pair of sunsses that blocked two thirds of her face.

    When she got in Xiao Jiu¡¯s car, Luo Qing Chen had time to open Weibo and see the aftermath of the video.

    She was certain that it would have been deleted, but she never thought it would be on the front page.

    Seven hundred and eighty thousand reposts and three millionments. This treatment was simply amazing!

    But this matter was very strange. She tapped her right hand out of habit and could only reach one possible conclusion.;

    Someone had suppressed this matter.

 Chapter 1634 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 48)</h4>

    The first person who came to mind was Shi Yi Bei, but then she quickly denied this.

    Even a major in the army couldn¡¯t keep this video here since it was rted to the fame of apany like Prosper.

    Only the leaders of prosper could decide to keep this video.

    Luo Qing Chen thought for a long time and she couldn¡¯t remember who was the leader of Prosper from her memories.

    ¡°Qing Chen, what to do, I¡¯m still a little panicked right now.¡± Xiao Jiu looked at her with a face that was like a bitter melon, ¡°It can¡¯t be that I¡¯ll be fired, right!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes and her lips twitched, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about being arrested?¡±

    ¡°Ah.....It can¡¯t be.....It can¡¯t be!¡± Xiao Jiu suddenly stepped on the break and was so nervous that she was covered in sweat. She looked at her with a sad look ,¡±Qing Chen, how about we delete the video!¡±

    Seeing her pale face without a trace of blood, Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I thought that there was a high chance that you and Tian Xin would be arrested and of course.....that would include me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen opened herptop to type ¡®Prosper Group¡¯ in the search bar before calmly saying, ¡°But this video wasn¡¯t blocked after a day and it is still in the hot searches, so it must mean something.¡±

    ¡°What......¡±

    She steadily pressed the enter key, looking for useful information while saying to Xiao Jiu, ¡°There¡¯s someone helping us.¡±

    Thergest shareholder in Prosper was called Shi Ze, the richest man in the A City who twenty years ago founded.....

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what is it?¡± Xiao Jiu was scared by her and her pale face became even more ugly to look at.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The world is this small, it can¡¯t be.....¡±

    ¡°Tell me, is the surname Shi consideredmon?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the terrified Xiao Jiu and asked this.

    Xiao Jiu thought about it before shaking her head, ¡°No......It isn¡¯t considered that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in Prosper all these years and I¡¯ve never seen the chairman of the group, I suddenly am a bit curious about......who this person is.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked in front of them, ¡°Green light!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Xiao Jiu was clearly flustered and when she was flustered, Luo Qing Chen was acting this mysterious which made her heart jump to her throat.

    ¨C

    When they arrived at thepany¡¯s conference room, it was already filled with people. That included Qiao Na, Jiang Si Ze, and her previous agent big sister Gu.

    When she first saw Jiang Si Zhe, she was a bit surprised, but then she remembered the hot search.

    This person came to Prosper.

    ¡°Since the protagonist is here, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    This person was called Da Bing, he was the one in charge of public rtions at Prosper.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded and casually found a ce to sit. Xiao Jiu nervously sat down beside her with an ugly look on her face.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s wee Qing Chen back on a safe journey. The reality show in the White Cliff base was a mistake on thepany¡¯s part, which caused you to be in all that danger......¡±

    ¡°Big brother Da Bing.¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned back in her chair with her hands cross and she raised a brow as she said, ¡°Since there¡¯s so many people at the meeting, let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time and get to the main point!¡±

    There was an awkward atmosphere in the air before a sharp voice suddenly entered her ears.

    ¡°Ai, big sister Qing Chen, it can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t know how much the video you made yourself has affected thepany, right!¡± Qiao Na¡¯s eyes were displeased, but she didn¡¯t dare make her tone too bad.

    After all, Luo Qing Chen was still the big sister of Prosper.

 Chapter 1635 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 49)</h4>

    ¡°Affect?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and replied, ¡°Does thepany¡¯s stock price increasing count as affecting it?¡±

    When she had been in Xiao Jiu¡¯s car, she had looked at thepany¡¯s stocks which had already soared before the market even opened.

    It seemed like her video not being deleted was a bit rted.

    Jiang Xi Zhe was sitting beside Qiao Na with his hands crossed on his leg. He was wearing a navy blue jacket, which the previous host had said that he looked very handsome in.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling, the previous host¡¯s eyes and brain really needed to be improved!

    ¡°You.....¡± Qiao Na worked hard to control her emotions as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Big sister Qing Chen, you know that how many times the video is reposted will affect the image of ourpany.¡±

    Qiao Na being this unhappy was mainly because of the high expectations she had.

    The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.

    She thought that when the militants attacked the White Cliff United Nations, none of them woulde back.

    If Luo Qing Chen died like this, the position of big sister at Prosper would open and then.....she would have a chance!

    It was a pity that everything had been for nothing. When she was filled with excitement, she received the news that they had returned safely.

    Not only that, the news about her was firmly sitting in the first hot search spot and all the news about her were being firmly stepped on.

    ¡°Oh? Affect thepany¡¯s image?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°If you say that ourpany¡¯s image has plummeted, why has our stock price risen?¡±

    The people who wanted to go against her couldn¡¯t say a thing after she said this.

    Da Bing could smell a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, so he quickly said, ¡°Actually, the purpose of today¡¯s meeting is that director Chen wanted to see everyone¡¯s opinion to see if there are any suggestions on the video.¡±

    Director Chen was the leader that was most frequently seen at Prosper, he was the chief for most events.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just delete it.¡± Qiao Qiao who was a certain artist with heavy makeup casually said, ¡°This kind of video is edited anyway, does the big sister need this to be popr?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Qiao Na beside her with a confident look.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said in a tone as powerful as the mountain rain, ¡°If this video wasn¡¯t edited, would you eat theputer ying this video?¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± The artists in the room couldn¡¯t helpughing at this when such funny words were said in such a cold voice.

    ¡°You......¡± Qiao Qiao became more anxious and didn¡¯t want Qiao Na to think badly of her.

    She rolled her eyes in disdain, ¡°Doesn¡¯t big sister already know if it¡¯s edited or not?¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to test my shooting skills or my medical skills after being shot by me?¡± Luo Qing Chen replied in a voice that was unwilling to seem weak.

    For this kind of matter, she was very experienced after encountering all those scum men and women.

    Da Bing looked at Qiao Qiao and stated the facts, ¡°Thepany¡¯s workers have already determined that it wasn¡¯t edited. The attack by the militants in the White Cliff United Nations is a real thing, there¡¯s no need to argue this any further.¡±

    Qiao Qiao heard this and her angry expression turned stiff. Her eyes popped out as they filled with disbelief.

    This video, how could it not be edited?

    A singer like Luo Qing Chen, she knew how to shoot? She knew medicine? What a joke.....

 Chapter 1636 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 50)</h4>

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Jiang Si Zhe who had been thinking of a way to get Luo Qing Chen¡¯s attention cleared his throat, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video and I think that it is a positive thing for thepany. Thepany¡¯s stock price being increased should be rted.¡±

    After all, in a ce that was raining bullets, only someone who wasn¡¯t normal would be able to shine so brilliantly.

    Then again, since he came to Prosper and Luo Qing Chen always had an ambiguous rtionship with him, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to speak up for her.

    This girl was so obsessed with him before. He knew that this meeting had something to do with her, so he wore the clothes that she thought suited him best.

    The breakupst time was too hasty, it would be good if they could reconcile. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t have one foot in both boats.

    ¡°Jiang Si Zhe.¡± Qiao Na didn¡¯t forget to squeeze his thigh when she looked at him.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile and looked at Jiang Si Zhe without any care, ¡°This is rted to Prosper, a neer like you doesn¡¯t need to give any opinions!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen......You......¡± Jiang Si Zhe immediately felt like he had lost all face.

    He thought that Luo Qing Chen would look at him with a grateful look, but in the end, she even looked down on him.

    Qiao Na saw this and said to Da Bing, ¡°Big brother Da Bing, how about we take a vote? That is the most fair. Whether the video is real or fake, it¡¯s not a good thing to have this much public discussion.¡±

    When it came to voting, Qiao Na was 80% sure that she would win.

    After all, the downfall of the big sister of Prosper was good for everyone that wanted to get ahead.

    ¡°Qiao Na, it seems like in your heart, things like the Olympics, the military parade, and the people¡¯s nation isn¡¯t a good thing!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile of disdain, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say the final part, it could still be considered human words.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that if they voted, the results wouldn¡¯t be good for her.

    If this vote passed, her position in Prosper would definitely fall.

    With her position, even if those third rate artists couldn¡¯t catch up, they would at least get a bit more resources.

    But she really couldn¡¯t find a valid reason to refute Qiao Na¡¯s vote.

    Da Bing knitted his brows and thought for a bit, ¡°I don¡¯t think that this vote ispletely fair.¡±

    As a person in charge of public rtions, he naturally knew that a vote about this video wasn¡¯t fair to Luo Qing Chen.

    Qiao Na making this request was clearly trying to get Luo Qing Chen to step down.

    ¡°Big brother Da Bing, this isn¡¯t right.¡± Qiao Na said with an unhappy look, ¡°People who don¡¯t know better might think that you have a private rtionship with her!¡±

    ¡°Qiao Na, you.....¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When Da Bing was about to say something, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s phone ringing cut him off.

    The caller ID was three familiar words: Shi Yi Bei.

    ¡°Ai, you don¡¯t know something as simple as turning off your phone during a meeting?¡± Qiao Na looked at Luo Qing Chen with an arrogant gaze, not even calling her big sister.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door of the conference room slowly opened.

    Everyone looked at the door, but Luo Qing Chen heard a prompt from the system at that moment.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Then there was an incredibly beautiful figure that appeared before her eyes, speaking in a gentle voice that was filled with absolute power.

    ¡°What things that can¡¯t be said about my fiancee?¡±

    ¡°Why does my fiancee need to turn off her phone?¡±

    ¡°Why should I delete my fiancee¡¯s video?¡±

    After these three sentences, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°This is Prosper, I have the final say.¡±

 Chapter 1637 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 51)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen felt a buzz fill her head as it went empty.

    She thought that Shi Yi Bei would be rted to Shi Ze, but she never expected him to suddenly appear.

    It was no wonder his phone was turned off when she called him, it was because he was on an airne.

    Everyone looked at the door in a daze with confused looks on their faces.

    After all, Shi Yi Bei seemed to be a stranger in their memories.

    But director Chen, who had been sitting there like a robot, directly stood up and fixed the suit he was wearing before saying, ¡°Young master Shi......¡±

    It was chairman Shi¡¯s only son, the so called CEO that he had only seen a few times before. He didn¡¯t even know what the other side did, but he had a deep impression of him.

    After all, his handsomeness was just too shocking.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Qiao Na¡¯s eyes popped out on the side as her face twisted with disbelief.

    Qiao Qiao acted like she lost her mind and loudly said, ¡°Such a sharp tone and saying it¡¯s his Prosper.....¡±

    Her voice gradually became smaller as she kept talking. Without knowing why, even though the other side didn¡¯t say a thing, there was a strange pressure that came from him.

    ¡°You shut your mouth!¡± Director Chen red at Qiao Qiao, ¡°Do you still want to stay here?¡±

    Shi Yi Bei narrowed his eyes with a faint cold trace in them before he started walking towards Luo Qing Chen.

    She was still there with a rxed look in her eyes and a smile that was hard to hide on her lips.

    He really was dazzling and radiant no matter where he went.

    Since he came in, Jiang Si Zhe¡¯s eyes had been on him the entire time.

    Now that he was firmly standing by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side and holding her hands, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    Director Chen immediately came forward with a smile, ¡°What wind has brought young master Shi in today?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s eyes filled with absolute power looked at him, ¡°Do you need me to repeat it?¡±

    In the army, as long as he said something, he never needed to repeat it!

    Soldiers only had to follow orders, that way they could make the most urate decisions in a short period of time.

    And in this ce, naturally he had thest say.

    So his fiancee couldn¡¯t be bullied by others.

    Director Chen was stunned as he tried to remember what Shi Yi Bei had just said.

    Three yearster, he took a cold breath with a shocked look on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen was......his fiancee?

    What was this situation? The big sister of Prosper was about to be the owner?

    ¡°Why are you back? Did you take care of things over there?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a faint smile as she asked this.

    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head. When he looked in her eyes, there was a gentle look in his eyes.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I missed you.¡±

    The conference room was very silent. Although he didn¡¯t speak too loudly, everyone had clearly heard it.

    Qiao Na¡¯s expression looked very ugly. She had just mentioned the vote and if she changed her tone now, she would be a joke to everyone.

    But seeing the look on director Chen¡¯s face, there was a 90% chance that this incredibly handsome young man was the young master of Prosper.

    If she offended him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to stay in Prosper in the future.

    But.....She was Qiao Na!

    Once upon a time, Jiang Si Zhe standing beside her had also been easily stolen from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hands.

    Now that Luo Qing Chen had exchanged for an even better man.

    Then what if she stole him again?

 Chapter 1638 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 52)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1638</strong>: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 52)</h4>

    Once Qiao Na had this thought, she immediately changed from an aggressive manner to a righteous manner, looking like a white flower.

    ¡°So it¡¯s young master Shi.¡± Qiao Na pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Although it is as you said, Prosper is yours, we have been here for a long time and all have some feelings, so we want it to do well. It¡¯s not like a certain person who doesn¡¯t care about thepany for their own image.¡±

    After she said this, Qiao Na looked at Luo Qing Chen with a proud look in her eyes.

    As if she was saying: Your Luo Qing Chen¡¯s man, I will steal them all!

    Qiao Na spoke this politely to Shi Yi Bei because she knew what kind of women men loved.

    She was bravely standing up for the benefits of thepany, so she must be dazzling to Shi Yi Bei.

    He would definitely look at her with admiration and she would have a chance to climb up this leg.

    She acted like she didn¡¯t see director Chen¡¯s looks to tell her to stop. She wanted to use this righteous act to conquer the man called Shi Yi Bei in front of her.

    But she didn¡¯t know¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hype?¡± Shi Yi Bei narrowed his cold eyes as he looked at Qiao Na before turning to director Chen on the side, ¡°Director Chen, help this artist book a flight to the White Cliff United Nations, thepany will reimburse the cost.¡±

    Director Chen was covered in a cold sweat as he gave a nod, ¡°Al.....Alright.¡±

    Qiao Na¡¯s expression instantly turned stiff.

    Qiao Na who had been confident suddenly had a pale look as her heart kept beating faster and faster, as her breathing even became faster.

    White Cliff United Nations! That was where the militants had just bombed.....

    He actually.....wanted her to go there......

    Seeing Qiao Na¡¯s pale expression, Shi Yi Bei didn¡¯t feel any pity at all.

    He held Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand tighter and looked at Qiao Na as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this video was edited to generate fame? Then I will let you go and see what real hell is like.¡±

    His words were filled with a unique power as he held Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand even tighter.

    A few days ago, they were in a foreign country without any support.

    They had experienced a darkness before dawn that no one could understand and each step contained the possibility of death.

    Thinking of how she stood on the clock tower with the Kar 98K fighting with the other sniper, his heart couldn¡¯t help bing tense.

    His chest was tight and his breathing was heavy.

    That was a ce like hell and she had personally killed the sniper, saved him, and caught the traitor.

    However, this was all described as creating fame by a frog in the bottom of the well!

    This really was ridiculous.

    Qiao Na¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any blood to it at all. She raised her right hand and grabbed for Jiang Si Zhe¡¯s hand beside her, but she never thought that he would move aside without any hesitation.

    She red at him before taking a step back and looking at Shi Yi Bei as she said, ¡°I never thought that the young master of Prosper would be this selfish!¡±

    A person with backbone didn¡¯t back down. The White Cliff United Nations was such a dangerous ce, but Shi Yi Bei wanted her to go there! Was there a mistake!

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have realized it.¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at her with a faint smile as he said, ¡°Since you are already calling me selfish, it seems that my Prosper would be too petty if we didn¡¯t go all out with you.¡±

    ¡°You.....I......¡± Qiao Na wanted to say something, but Shi Yi Bei cut her off.

    ¡°This miss Qiao Na doesn¡¯t need toe tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1639 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 53)

    <strong>Chapter 1639: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 53)</strong>

    When Shi Yi Bei said this, everyone in the conference room had shocked looks.

    That naturally included Luo Qing Chen.

    But her shock was different from everyone else¡¯s because she knew Shi Yi Bei better than anyone here.

    The Flying Dragon toon¡¯s major, the Silver Soul Troop¡¯s captain, a person with absolute conviction actually said ¡°selfish¡±, this really was hard to believe.

    ¡°I......Young master Shi, I didn¡¯t mean this.¡± Qiao Na, who still wanted to fight back,pletely panicked when Shi Yi Bei said to let her go.

    She never thought that the other side would say this. To let her go would mean that they would have to paypensation, alright? They had a contract!

    ¡°I think that I should have said it clearly.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Shi Yi Bei turned to director Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you, I¡¯m leaving with Qing Chen.¡±

    It was a very normal sentence, but it felt so warm in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart.

    She always felt that Shi Yi Bei was a cold and decisive person on the battlefield, but now that he was here, he gave her such a warm feeling.

    She felt like she was being protected, although she was more than enough to deal with people like Qiao Na.

    But this feeling of being protected by Shi Yi Bei made her feel happy.

    ¡°Young master Shi, wait a minute.¡±

    When Shi Yi Bei took her hand and turned, Qiao Na called out from behind him.

    Shi Yi Bei didn¡¯t turn as he continued holding her hands and walking forward.

    Qiao Qiao standing beside Qiao Na couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Can¡¯t you just wait?¡±

    Although she knew that she was speaking up for Qiao Na, the other side was Prosper¡¯s young master, so even if her voice was a bit impatient, there was a bit of pleading in it.

    Shi Yi Bei narrowed his cold eyes and stopped to say, ¡°You, don¡¯t need toe tomorrow either.¡±

    He didn¡¯t turn when he said this and then he softly patted Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head as he said with a gentle smile, ¡°Do you want Chinese food or Western food for lunch?¡±

    This kind of uncaring action made Qiao Na feel a shame that she had never felt before.

    She was already filled with rage as she tightly clenched her fists to roar, ¡°Young master Shi might not know this, but my contract with Prosper hasn¡¯t expired yet. You can¡¯t just drive me away like this.¡±

    ¡°Things like contracts......¡± Shi Yi Bei gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Can be broken.¡±

    ¡°You......You......¡± Qiao Na¡¯s face waspletely red like she was about to cry.

    She wanted to look for Jiang Si Zhe, but he had already moved away from her, wanting to get rid of any rtionship with her.

    Qiao Na felt helpless as she stood there as her expression changed many times.

    Nervousness, awkwardness, worry, fear, and regret......

    She opened her mouth to say something, but Shi Yi Bei had already led Luo Qing Chen out of the room.

    When the door to the conference room was closed, everyone began whispering to each other.

    ¡°Qiao Na, I don¡¯t want to talk about you, but you actually dared to say these kinds of things. Isn¡¯t this......¡±

    These friends were rather more kind.

    ¡°Che, wanting to climb up by pretending, but you were defeated without saying a thing. This is the male lead¡¯s way of teaching little white flowers.¡±

    These were the people who were more hostile.

    Director Chen on the side came back to his senses. He fixed his tie and cleared his throat before turning to Qiao Na and Qiao Qiao, ¡°Go down to the financial department to settle up. Thewyers wille byter to take care of everything, your shows with Prosper will end now.¡±

 Chapter 1640 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 54)

    <strong>Chapter 1640: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 54)</strong>

    When they came out, Luo Qing Chen could feel her heart beating fast like a little deer.

    Shi Yi Bei was just like usual, but the universal card in his hand allowed him to go anywhere in Prosper.

    An elegant Western restaurant with romantic lighting and a faint scent in the air.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Shi Yi Bei in the white dress shirt and ck suit sitting in front of her and her lips couldn¡¯t help raising.

    She felt that he was handsome, always glowing whether he was in uniform or normal clothes.

    ¡°If you keep looking at me, your steak will get cold.¡± Shi Yi Bei raised his right hand and touched her head, ¡°Be good and quickly eat.¡±

    ¡°Hai, hai.¡± Luo Qing Chen ate the steak that he had finished cutting while saying with a smile, ¡°The Flying Dragon Regiment¡¯s Silver Soul Squad¡¯s major Shi is the young master of Prosper, this really is unbelievable. I¡¯m still a bit excited even now.¡±

    After all, Shi Yi Bei was a major and the aura that he had used against the supporting female lead was very exciting.

    There were few men who could directly face the supporting female lead since most men were those that liked to look at beauties. If they were facing the supporting female lead, it was impossible for them to be this domineering!

    Of course, for a man like Shi Yi Bei, other than the person they liked, all the other girls were nothing more than wooden blocks in his eyes.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at her with a loving gaze before peeling the lobster in her hand for her, ¡°Actuall, I was more excited when you came to the base.¡±

    When she came to the base?

    Luo Qing Chen bit the lobster which was tender and juicy. Shi Yi Bei didn¡¯t forget to wipe the corners of her mouth, ¡°I still remember when you sent the post of the White Cliff snowy scene.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly thought of something as she looked at him with a bit of excitement.

    When she wanted to say something, Shi Yi Bei said with a gentle smile, ¡°I wanted to see you that night, but I never thought that I¡¯d be caught by you.¡±

    ¡°See me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod, ¡°God Luo¡¯s songs have always been on loop for me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Your singing is very good.¡±

    When everything came together, Luo Qing Chen understood why Shi Yi Bei had that sparkle in his eyes when he had first seen her.

    It seems like Shi Yi Bei already knew about her.

    She suddenly felt a bit of indescribable happiness.

    After lunch, Shi Yi Bei bought two movie tickets.

    It wasn¡¯t a romance, it wasn¡¯t science fiction, it wasn¡¯t a military movie, but rather.....it was a horror movie!

    It had to be said, if they didn¡¯t watch this movie, Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t have found major Shi¡¯s weakness.

    He! Was! Actually! Afraid! Of! Ghosts!

    When a scare came, there were screams that came from the theater, but Luo Qing Chen could tell that the scream of the person beside her was louder than anyone else in the theater.

    That gentle scream with the tone of a soldier was very eye catching.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see much of the movie, she had been held by Shi Yi Bei the entire time. If his fear was ranked with the levels of the military training, it would S rank.

    ¡°Major Shi, you......¡± When they came out, Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a helpless look and seriously reprimanded, ¡°A major like you who is constantly dodging bullets is actually afraid of a horror movie! Why don¡¯t you have some self awareness if you¡¯re scared, why did you buy tickets for this movie!¡±

    Shi Yi Bei took her by the waist with a gentle smile, ¡°That way, I can openly hug you for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1641 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 55)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt like she was being teased and this certain major¡¯s teasing was that sessful!

    No matter how good people were in this world, they would always have ws, but to hug you using that w was that special.

    ¡°Thank you, Shi Yi Bei.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°I feel that you are more dazzling than when you were major Shi.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Yi Bei lovingly patted her head, ¡°I hope that in your eyes, I will always be dazzling.¡±

    He wanted to be the most dazzling person in her eyes, always being the only one to attract her attention in a crowd.

    Luo Qing Chen gave him a warm smile as she gave a serious nod.

    This was the love she wanted the most, blooming splendidly in winter.

    Smiling with each other, a quiet life.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen got up early. Because of the military aplishments of the Silver Soul Squad in the White Cliff United Nations, their entire squad was given five days off.

    Shi Yi Bei said that this was his first long vacation.

    He also said that this was his first date.

    Since the movie theater was banned by Luo Qing Chen, this time our major Shi changed the location.

    Amusement park!

    In order to cater to Shi Yi Bei¡¯s first day, Luo Qing Chen changed into a lotus pink sweater which had white bunny ears in front. She had a moon white dress, a pair of ck leather shoes, and slight curls in her hair which made her look young and cute. She looked just like a high school student.

    But in reality, what she was wearing was the new set from Mn this year. Her entire outfit cost fifty thousand and that didn¡¯t include her backpack and jewelry.

    A silver gray Maserati and Shi Yi Bei stood there with his hands in his pocket.

    He was wearing a casual uniform and if you didn¡¯t look closely, you would think that they were wearing couples outfits.

    It was really hard to imagine that this person who was dressed like a rich second generation was a man who defended the country, running in front of bullets without fear to protect children, and had even been shot eight times.

    It seems like Shi Ze really loved this son of his, or how could he let him be a soldier?

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand at him with a face covered in happiness.

    ¡°Major Shi¡¯s car really is expensive.¡± Luo Qing Chen sat in the passenger seat and seeing the decorations of the car, she teased him with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to driving a jeep or a tank, I¡¯m really not used to driving this kind of car.¡± Shi Yi Bei couldn¡¯t help looking in her direction.

    This feeling really was wonderful.

    This was the first time in his life that he couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he wasn¡¯t a soldier, if he had a permanent vacation, he could always be by her side.

    ¡°What are you thinking that you¡¯re this lost in thought?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°If you keep looking at me, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed.¡±

    Love in the beginning was like an obsession, you would be excited by every action the other side made.

    ¡°You look good!¡± He narrowed his eyes and revealed a gentle smile, ¡°It looks good no matter how you look at it.¡±

    She suddenly felt that Shi Yi Bei was a man who could wildly throw sweet words at her, but his words were always serious.

    Actually, if she could be with Shi Yi Bei like this in this life, it should be a very beautiful thing.

 Chapter 1642 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 56)</h4>

    Since it was the weekend, there were more people in the amusement park. Luo Qing Chen recently didn¡¯t like exciting outdoor ces, like ships or roller coasters.

    After experiencing all those things, she could be considered ¡®elderly¡¯, so her heart wasn¡¯t that good!

    Shi Yi Bei as a soldier had very limited experience with amusement parks. In his eyes, amusement parks were just ces where you could y arcade games and such.

    ¡°As long as I look in your eyes, I know that this is major Shi¡¯s first time here.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°Our major Shi must have been quite.....good before.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He looked over with a sparkle in those beautiful eyes, giving off a unique domineering feeling.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°The adjectives I used weren¡¯t the best, but.....¡±

    ¡°You just said ¡®our¡¯.¡± His deep eyes had an absolute loving look as he stared at her with a touch of excitement filling his heart.

    When she said ¡®our¡¯, it was even more exciting than winning on the battlefield.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and a blush came over her face. She awkwardly touched her ear and said, ¡°Did I? Did I? Did I?¡±

    While saying this, she took a step back while asking with a happy look.

    ¡°Could it be that I heard wrong?¡± There was a smile in his eyes and his right hand took her hand, not letting her fall behind.

    Luo Qing Chen stopped and looked up slightly to kiss his cheek, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, you are our family¡¯s major Shi.¡±

    ¡°This is the most honoured title in my life.¡± He narrowed his eyes and softly patted her head, ¡°I will treat this as your vow to me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°Things like vows need to be said at a wedding.¡±

    He looked into her eyes and only after a while did he say in a heavy voice, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s face seemed calm at this moment, but his heart couldn¡¯t help feeling turbulent.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time mentioning a wedding to him. He was always worried that he had been too domineering on the day of the proposal, but now he felt that the proposal was just right!

    Three secondster, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°It¡¯s all good as long as you say yes!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Shi Yi Bei, you have to remember, I brought your life back from death.¡±

    Shi Yi Bei heard this and was a bit surprised. Then he looked at her with a serious look, ¡°Be assured, it isn¡¯t a bullet that will kill me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing his serious expression, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to act cute, ¡°A cannon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    What love story was the most enticing?

    When you were being teased without knowing it and still feeling the warm blood filling your heart.

    It really was good having Shi Yi Bei, Luo Qing Chen never thought of something.

    What would a world be like without Shi Yi Bei.

    She only knew that walking around the amusement park together, no matter what she did, he would always be beside her with a gentle smile.

    He held her coat and took pictures of her. When the fountain identally sprayed her face, she couldn¡¯t helpughing as he took out a tissue to carefully wipe her face.

    The most beautiful thing in the world was himughing while you yed.

    Living a warm life.

 Chapter 1643 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 57)

    <strong>Chapter 1643: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 57)</strong>

    Two thirds of Shi Yi Bei¡¯s vacation time was spent with her.

    The other one third was mainly when he was in bed.

    Sometimes he wondered if he would feel bored living these kinds of days.

    But when he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with a smile on his face.

    Because he knew that no matter what, the current Shi Yi Bei wasn¡¯t willing to leave Luo Qing Chen for even a second.

    But......the thing he experienced the most was saying goodbye to loved ones and family members.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning to the army tomorrow.¡± He looked into her eyes and seriously said, ¡°Be good. Wear a scarf when you go out, don¡¯t just care about the temperature and not the wind. I know you are powerful, but don¡¯t go to dangerous ces or do dangerous things.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°The thoughts of an old man.¡±

    Whenever Shi Yi Bei talked to her seriously, she felt that he was a family elder and she was a little girl who should be protected!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my fiancee was too dazzling with both her shooting and medical skills in White Cliff that I¡¯m worried?¡± Although Shi Yi Bei was worrying, his eyes looking at her were still gentle.

    This dazzling Luo Qing Chen was what he loved.

    ¡°Rx! It¡¯s a big city, there¡¯s no need for me to do anything here.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°Besides, I have to start preparing for my concert tour.¡±

    After all, this was the original work of the previous host. There were many fans looking forward to this, so she should do this for her.

    The concert was supposed to be held in October of next year, but Luo Qing Chen suddenly wanted to bring it forward.

    Because.....she wanted to get married.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Yi Bei gently pulled her by the hand and brought her into his embrace, ¡°This time I¡¯m going on a special operation and won¡¯t be in the country, so themunication won¡¯t be good......¡±

    After he said this, Luo Qing Chen was a bit disappointed.

    This meant that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to contact him.

    Although as a soldier, these things were normal, it was hard not to feel disappointed as the fiancee of a soldier.

    ¡°So.....How long will you be gone!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said in a heavy voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t done the three things you promised.¡±

    Wedding, honeymoon, and concert tour.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Shi Yi Bei brought his hands in and gave her a tight hug as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Our Silver Soul Troop is helping out with something, so we¡¯ll be back in around a week.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s disappointed look suddenly disappeared as she looked at him, ¡°Does one week mean being back in seven days?¡±

    Although this question was very basic, Shi Yi Bei felt that she was very cute.

    He suddenly came beside her ear and softly ced a kiss, ¡°Right! It¡¯s seven days!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°A week isn¡¯t long, I can ept this kind of long distance rtionship!¡±

    Actually, she hated long distance rtionships the most, these three words gave people a sad feeling.

    ¡°When Ie back, I will take a month off.¡±

    ¡°A month? Is something happening with Prosper?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a daze, ¡°Or is it.....your personal matter!¡±

    One month.....There wasn¡¯t anything major happening with Prosper in the next month!

    Not to mention that even if there was, Shi Yi Bei wasn¡¯t required to be there.

    ¡°It is a personal affair.¡± Shi Yi Bei said with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s our personal affair.¡±

 Chapter 1644 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 58)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t a fool, when Shi Yi Bei said the word our, she could understand what he meant by that.

    But she still shyly acted like she didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Ah? What does that mean!¡±

    Shi Bei saw her hard to hide smile and the blush that spread to her ear, knowing that she understood what he meant.

    But even if he knew that she asked this on purpose, he wasn¡¯t willing to expose her.

    For Shi Yi Bei, pampering a person was like this. Liking to see her y and liking to see her smile even more.

    ¡°Our wedding, our honeymoon, and then I have to see my wife¡¯s concert.¡±

    His voice was very gentle, but it was very soothing when it entered her ears.

    She suddenly looked up at him with a brilliant smile, ¡°Deal.¡±

    Partings were always sad, even if it was a short parting.

    Since the departure time was early, Shi Yi Bei told Luo Qing Chen not to go to the airport to send him off. Not to mention that the entire Silver Soul Troop would be heading off together. He was a soldier and she was an artist.

    If she went to send him off, it wouldn¡¯t do Shi Yi Bei any good.

    So Luo Qing Chen promised him not to go. Shi Yi Bei had patted her head and praised her for being good, saying that he would definitely bring her any souvenir she wanted.

    But in reality, Luo Qing Chen still went.

    She just didn¡¯t reveal herself......

    She wore a ck jacket and had a scarf around her neck, withrge sunsses that made people unable to recognize her.

    She was in the VIP lounge of the airport, looking in Shi Yi Bei¡¯s direction with an unwilling look.

    He had already taken off his civilian clothes and changed back to his uniform.

    Yu Xing Fan and Su Cheng Yin were standing at his sides.

    If someone asked her before if she was jealous of Su Cheng Yin, she definitely would have said no.

    After all, the one the most excellent major loved was her and not Su Cheng Yin.

    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a bit jealous.

    The Silver Soul Troop was like a ss in her eyes. They were a whole and they worked hard for the same goals. They could be together all day, doing all kinds of things to protect the country.

    Life and death was by your side, they could be consideredrades in arms!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft sigh and pulled down the sunsses as she watched them pass through the gate.

    Shi Yi Bei in front of the gate was surprised as he looked around searching for something.

    What he was looking at wasn¡¯t a door, but rather the second floor.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel that he had seen her, so she quickly took a step back so he couldn¡¯t find her.

    In the end, he was doing this for the country, but partings easily affected one¡¯s emotions.

    Since she couldn¡¯t say goodbye, then they wouldn¡¯t meet.

    Shi Yi Bei looked back with a bit of disappointment as he gave a helplessugh.

    Su Cheng Yin beside him heard this and said with a joking smile, ¡°Major Shi should be looking at the door if you want to find someone, why are you looking at the second floor......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Yi Bei shook his head, ¡°It was just a feeling.¡±

    This feeling was very strange, like she was by his side.

    In this crowded airport, in this loud space, he could feel her aura present.

    Actually, he was the most disappointed when he had her note.....

    After all, in his eyes, in his heart.

    Shi Yi Bei loved Luo Qing Chen, several million times more than she loved him.

    So the sadness was also magnified by several hundred times.

 Chapter 1645 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 59)</h4>

    The first day Shi Yi Bei went to a foreign country for a rescue operation.

    Luo Qing Chen went to Prosper like normal, but now she had jumped from the big sister of Prosper to the future owner¡¯s wife.

    No matter which director or agent, they all took care of her.

    Those activities for thepany were all rejected for her and she only represented the luxury brands.

    After the trip to the White Cliff United Nations, Xiao Jiu had gone from a third ss agent to a first ss agent.

    While they were having afternoon tea, Luo Qing Chen ordered a cappino before turning to her agent Xiao Jiu in front of her.

    Sinceing back, Xiao Jiu only took her on as a client and all her other clients had been transferred to other agents.

    So her work could be considered quite rxed.

    ¡°Do you want to hear some gossip?¡± Xiao Jiu interrupted Luo Qing Chen who was preparing a song with big eyes that kept sparkling.

    ¡°Is it about Qiao Na?¡± Luo Qing Chen casually looked up, being able to tell what Xiao Jiu wanted to say from her eyes.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Xiao Jiuughed before continuing, ¡°After that Qiao Na left ourpany, there were many indecent things that were exposed about her.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a thoughtful gaze before casually saying, ¡°And then?¡±

    Qiao Na was someone who couldn¡¯t resist relying on people with status, so naturally there were many hidden things.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you excited at all!¡± Xiao Jiu pouted her lips feeling that she had provided useless information.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her, ¡°If you want topare with someone like her, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Then.....Do you want to hear about Jiang Si Zhe?¡± Xiao Jiu tentatively asked, not daring to speak too loudly.

    Although the fans had suspected things between them, most of it was only suspicion.

    But the people in the industry knew that Luo Qing Chen had been with Jiang Si Zhe before and had been together for a while.

    Although Xiao Jiu was only a lowly agent, she had heard a few rumours.

    ¡°Do you think that I want to hear about all the scum in the world?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a helplessugh, ¡°That Jiang Si Zhe, women are just a springboard for his career!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Xiao Jiu was taken aback before breaking out in swearing. She looked at her with a look of admiration, ¡°Handsome, handsome, handsome! Too handsome! But I still feel that young master Shi is more handsome than Jiang Si Zhe!¡±

    She never thought that Luo Qing Chen would directly talk about Jiang Si Zhe like this. She thought that she would give him some face since they used to date.

    Books said that women were the most vicious beings in the world.

    Facts proved this!

    ¡°You really only care about face.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up a bit as she said, ¡°The concert is already initialized and we¡¯ll finish the tour in a month, I don¡¯t want to rest in all twelve ces.¡±

    ¡°A month?!¡± Xiao Jiu looked at her in disbelief, ¡°This is so daring, why are you working so hard!¡±

    This was her first time seeing a star want to finish twelve concerts in one month, this was simply a fatal work ethic!

    ¡°Because I have something more important to do!¡± When she said this, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of a handsome voice that rang in her ears.

    Thinking of her wedding, her honeymoon, she was filled with motivation!

    ¡°What is so important!¡±

    ¡°Wedding!¡±

 Chapter 1646 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 60)

    <strong>Chapter 1646: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 60)</strong>

    Seven days passed very quickly. It wasn¡¯t that long, but it wasn¡¯t that short.

    Due to the private nature of his mission, they didn¡¯t have any contact in those seven days.

    But she carefully dressed up ording to the time they set before.

    At three minutes past eight in the morning, she stayed in bed for over three minutes before finally she unwillingly left it.

    The closet was arranged by how deep the colour of the clothing was. She took avender sweater and matched it with a white fur coat.

    She also had a long purple scarf and a pair of boots.

    She felt that she should be dazzling as she picked up her major Shi. What she wore to the amusement parkst time was a bit too childish.

    After she put on her makeup, she looked at the dazzling diamond ring on her right ring finger and couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    If this was the ancient times, she would feel like her husband was a general.

    Killing enemies anding back triumphantly.

    But Shi Yi Bei seemed to have the same identity right now.

    In her eyes, he was even more handsome than a general!

    At ten, she looked at her fully charged cell phone and put on a small silver bag before entering her BMW, driving off towards the airport.

    She arrived at the airport on time at eleven past eleven.

    She went to the VIP lounge on the second floor and watched where he had left.

    She ordered a cup of iced coffee and even if it was winter, she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    Although she was just waiting, she was filled with hope. She looked at her phone, waiting for it to ring.

    At half past noon, she was a bit hungry. She went to the McDonalds in the airport to buy a meal for two.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t finish it alone, but she thought that he should be hungry if he got off the ne at noon.

    She bought a meal for two just in case.

    At eighteen minutes past three, her mood wasn¡¯t as good as in the morning. Her makeup was running a bit and the milk tea in her hand was already cold.

    Her phone was still at 90% because she was afraid of it running out of power. She didn¡¯t even dare go on Weibo.

    At night......

    When night came, most of the people disappeared from the airport.

    She was stunned as she looked at her phone, it was already two minutes to midnight.

    There were still two minutes before today ended.

    But Shi Yu Bei still hadn¡¯t appeared yet, he didn¡¯t even call her.

    Luo Qing Chen was disappointed as she left the airport, not forgetting to mutter, ¡°Liar!¡±

    He said that it would be more than seven days, but now it has passed!

    Standing at the entrance of the airport, seeing the snow fall, she felt disappointed and angry.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    A strange increase in affection and it had finished the mission for her.

    Normally speaking, this very likely meant that.....Shi Yi Bei was nearby!

    Luo Qing Chen quickly took out her phone and dialed the familiar number, but it was still turned off.

    She suddenly started to panic a bit. If he wasn¡¯t nearby, why would the affection suddenly increase......

    System? The male lead......Is the male lead nearby?

    [No.] The system¡¯s mechanical voice seemed to have a tone of regret.

    Actually, her fingers trembled when the system said ¡®no¡¯ and there was a cold sweat that appeared on her back.

    It was like proving something......something she didn¡¯t dare prove......

 Chapter 1647 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 61)</h4>

    Her heart was beating fast, panicking and feeling nervous.

    Before there was a conclusive result, she could only tell herself¡ª¡ª

    It can¡¯t be......It can¡¯t be.....

    Perhaps he was at her house, waiting to surprise her.

    With this thought, she drove home as fast as she could.

    There was an empty entrance, without a single person there.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt so sad when she arrived home.

    Bit by bit, swallowing all of her happiness.

    The next day.

    She still didn¡¯t get up at noon.

    It was her phone that woke her up. The moment it rang, she suddenly felt nervous.

    She picked up the phone and saw that it wasn¡¯t ¡®major Shi¡¯.

    It was from her agent Xiao Jiu. It rang for a long time and she didn¡¯t pick up.

    There were terrifying images that shed in her eyes. It was like seeing the future, in the white snow, there was blood all over the ground.

    When the phone stopped ringing she felt a sense of fear that it would ring again.

    Because she had told Xiao Jiu that if she didn¡¯t pick up the first time, not to call her again because she would definitely be busy.

    After she was finished, she would call her back.

    Of course, unless it was something important.

    And this time......

    ¡°Ding ling ding ling.¡± The phone sounded again.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and quickly picked it up.

    ¡°Hey, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, there¡¯s someone at thepany looking for you. It seems to be about young miss Shi.....¡±

    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ming over now.¡± Lio Qing Chen cut her off, not listening to the rest.

    On the way, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t dare talk to the system at all.

    Because she knew that there were some things she didn¡¯t want to hear.

    At thepany, there was a man in a suit waiting for her who looked to be around forty years old.

    His expression was very serious and he was holding a ck envelope in his hand.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes misted over when she saw the envelope and she bit her lips, not daring to make a sound.

    She knew that in the army, they would leave a letter before going on any dangerous mission, regardless of their rank.

    These letters were usually enclosed in a ck envelope.

    ¡°Hello miss Luo.¡± The man respectfully nodded to her, ¡°I am chairman Shi¡¯s assistant, this letter is......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it......¡± Luo Qing Chen eyes didn¡¯t have any light and she would tremble with each sound made.

    ¡°Chairman Shi asked me to hand this to you.¡± The man put the envelope in her hand, ¡°Because there was only one letter for you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen tightly held the envelope as crystal like tears fell down.

    She felt her heart contract and her mind went nk.

    There was only one word left: Panic, panic, panic......

    ¡°Can you tell me......why?¡± After a while she bit her lip and said in a sharp voice, ¡°At least tell me.....where......¡±

    At least.....she wanted to know how dangerous it was that he gave up his promise to her and didn¡¯te back!

    ¡°Last night at twelve past midnight, the Flying Dragon Regiment¡¯s Silver Soul Squad met with militants in the capital of Istan. As a result, the local army suddenly retreated and they were forced to fight. The entire Silver Soul Squad was caught up in an explosion and not a single one survived.¡±

 Chapter 1648 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 62)

    <strong>Chapter 1648: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 62)</strong>

    The entire Silver Soul Squad, not a single survivor.

    It was no wonder it wasn¡¯t Yu Xing Fan or Su Cheng Yin who told her.

    Because they didn¡¯te back either......

    It was no wonder she received a notification from the systemst night.

    Because he couldn¡¯te back......

    So he was thinking of her at that moment, so he gave her thest bit of affection.

    ¡°Miss Luo, I don¡¯t feel assured leaving the old master alone.¡± The man said after seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were a bit red, as they were filled with sadness and regret.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything as that ck envelope put pressure on her shoulders with every step.

    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t experienced farewells before, but it was because she did that she hated them more.

    She wished that the world wouldst forever and there would be no separation from life and death.

    She didn¡¯t know how she got home, but she was home when the sun set.

    There was her phone with a low battery alert in her left hand and the ck envelope in her right.

    Actually, she knew about itst night.

    Something had happened to Shi Yi Bei......

    Because there was a strong sense of worry in her heart, it was so strong that her nose was stuffed and only a single word would be enough to make her cry.

    She clearly knew that this was not a good thing.

    She didn¡¯t wash her face or bathe, she justid on the couch as tears came from the corner of her eyes.

    She tightly held thest thing that he left her in this world, she saw that it was proof.

    But she didn¡¯t read it, if it was thest thing he left her......

    Her heart was filled with pain and there was a feeling of suffocating.

    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of the three promises he made.

    ¡°For the wedding, I want it to be held in a sea of flowers.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°You should take a longer vacation, I won¡¯t ept you being called back during the honeymoon.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°I have a concert tour next year in October, you have toe and watch.¡±

    ¨C

    He didn¡¯t fulfill even a single promise. She even brought the concert forward, but he couldn¡¯t hear it.

    She thought that after the concert, she would be able to have a romantic wedding.

    But she never thought that she would receive a coldst letter......

    It was as if everything had been determined. Since she went to the White Cliff base, everything had already been written.

    Lying on the sofa, she even thought of killing herself as she stared at the white ceiling.

    It turned out being numb from despair felt like this. It would make you feel that all the people existing in this world had no meaning.

    Especially since the most important person was gone, why should she keep living?

    Every time she experienced separation, she would think about who she was and why she had to experience this separation again and again.

    She asked this question for a long time, but she never got an answer.

    Then she didn¡¯t think about itter because at least she experienced it, at least she would have theplete love of the male lead in every world.

    That.....was already enough.

    Then can she choose to leave after reading this letter?

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes before suddenly sitting up and opening the letter.

    Shi Yi Bei¡¯s writing wasn¡¯t fancy or beautiful. His words were very clean and each stroke was powerful, having the power that belonged to him.

    The letter wasn¡¯t long, but if she read a single word, it was already enough to push her to the edge of copse.

 Chapter 1649 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 63)</h4>

    To my dearest fiancee: I¡¯ve been in the army for all these years and I¡¯ve never written a final letter, this is my first time.

    My father and I have a tacit understanding, no newsing from the battlefield is good news.

    Even if there was news, we can¡¯t reveal the details because we are soldiers who protect the peace and justice of the country.

    But this time, I finally have someone to write to. But I¡¯ve found that I¡¯m not willing to let this letter fall into your hands.

    But if by some misfortune that this letter does fall into your hands, it means that I was a liar.

    I never promised you anything and I also.....never loved you.

    Please don¡¯t remember this liar who has never loved you because he has already forgotten you.

    ¡ª¡ªShi Yi Bei.

    In his final letter, there was no sense of longing, there was no reluctance.

    The ck words on the white letter could be described in eight short words: I never loved you, please forget about me.

    ¡°Truly a fool......¡± With a choked up voice, her hands holding the letter couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    She didn¡¯t know how helpless he was surrounded by militants on a distant snowy mountain.

    Clearly he went to help, but the people who needed his help had abandoned him.

    If possible, she wanted to be by his side at that moment, holding his hand and telling him that she was there.

    Life and death wasn¡¯t important, the most important thing was being by his side, being by his side, being by his side.

    She didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep, but she knew that her dreamsted a long time. Shi Yi Bei in her dream was very gentle, being as dazzling as that day in the meeting room in his civilian clothing.

    She wanted to take his hand, but she found that everything in front of her was void, like she was back in the Chaos Space. Everything was empty and she couldn¡¯t see a trace of light.

    Shi Yi Bei in her dream just kept smiling and patting her head, touching her face.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to ask something, but she found that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Her tears silently fell down and he raised a hand to softly wipe it off for her.

    The image became more blurry and there was an exhausted voice that rang by her ear.

    Wait for me, wait for me toe back.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± There was the phone ringing again. She knitted her brows and wanted to throw her aside, but then she remembered the final words Shi Yi Bei said in her dream.

    It was like her body was hit with adrenaline and she was instantly refreshed.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.....Are you......Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Xiao Jiu.¡± She bit her lip, ¡°If you¡¯re just here tofort me, I still want to be alone.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she was about to hang up.

    ¡°Qing Chen, young master Shi¡¯s memorial service.....Are you going?¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°No one in thepany knows about this, it was that man who came yesterday who told me this, the one who¡¯s chairman Shi¡¯s assistant.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen only heard two words this entire time.

    Memorial service, memorial service, memorial service.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s half past seven tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    She hung up and took a deep breath before walking into the bathroom.

    When the hot water fell over her head, she felt like she hade back from the brink of death a bit.

    She took out a ck windbreaker, a ck hat, ck clothes, and a ck bag from her closet.

    Standing in front of her mirror, her tears almost came out.

    The white wedding dress had turned into ck mourning clothes.

 Chapter 1650 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 64)</h4>

    Those people who triedforting always said: Forget, forget! Time will heal all wounds and let you cheer up again.

    But only she knew that some people were eternally imprinted in one¡¯s heart.

    No matter how many years passed, they would never forget.

    The clock in the living room was ticking and her mind kept thinking of what he said.

    He wanted to wait for her.....those words!

    But he was already dead, what for what? The next life? Or.....the next world?

    She didn¡¯t know how long she sat in the living room, but she wasn¡¯t hungry and she didn¡¯t have any strength.

    She took out two biscuits and a bottle of mineral water from the fridge.

    She just bit right into it, not even tearing off the packaging as she ate everything.

    It turned out that filling her stomach so she wouldn¡¯t faint felt like this.

    She didn¡¯t close her eyes the entire night and after putting on some light makeup, she went to Shi Yi Bei¡¯s funeral.

    Xiao Jiu was already waiting for her at six. She who had always loved to sleep in was actually quite precise this time.

    Xiao Jiu said many things along the way, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hear a single thing.

    When they arrived, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    This was a ce that belonged to the Shi Group, all the people here were either rich or famous.

    Shi Ze¡¯s assistant came to the door to pick her up and brought her to the coffin.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, looking a bit confused.

    ¡°The ce that Bei¡¯er died in is not in our country. I¡¯ve sent people to search, but they couldn¡¯t find the corpse.¡± There was a sad voice that came from behind her, this was her first time meeting Shi Ze.

    He seemed to be around forty years old, wearing an exquisite ck outfit with a gold badge on his chest.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling that the design of the badge was a bit familiar. It seemed to be the same as the ck mark on the back of the ear for each male lead.

    ¡°So he isn¡¯t in here.....He isn¡¯t in here......Right?¡± Even if the words came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mouth, she couldn¡¯t say it.

    She felt like if she didn¡¯t admit it, he could still exist in this world.

    ¡°Un.¡± Shi Ze gave a heavy nod. He wanted to say something, but he still hesitated.

    After a while, he said, ¡°Bei¡¯er already ordered your wedding dress, he nned to bring you to see me after he came back.....¡±

    When he said these final words, Shi Ze couldn¡¯t help talking. His assistant beside him waved his hand at her and Luo Qing Chen quickly turned around with red eyes.

    The only people who cared this much were her and Shi Ze since Shi Yi Bei was just that important for the two of them.

    Facing this coffin, she saw that there was a green military uniform inside and it was surrounded by flowers.

    It was like the righteousness and power that he represented.

    She closed her eyes and felt a trace of hope in her heart. Without a corpse, did that mean that she could still have a trace of hope?

    It was like the family members of ne crash victims who didn¡¯t believe they were dead. They believed that.....they were still alive.

    Perhaps they were on an unknown small ind or on some certain warm beach.....

    She suddenly remembered her dream and the words Shi Yi Bei said to her in that dream.

    She could wait......She could keep waiting until he came back, she could keep waiting.

    As long as......he coulde back.

 Chapter 1651 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 65)

    <strong>Chapter 1651: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 65)</strong>

    Waiting.....was like a long journey.

    Waiting without end was like waiting for the end of life, other than days passing, it was suffering.

    She didn¡¯t like waiting, but she had to ept it.

    After taking sleeping pills and doing stupid things, she would strangely wake up each time and go to the hospital, wrapping up her wounds.

    Since Shi Yi Bei¡¯s matter was revealed, she had even more fans that before.

    It was probably because since this matter, she never posted on Weibo or used Shi Yi Bei¡¯s death to get more fame.

    When a person was truly miserable, they didn¡¯t have the heart to do anything.

    She liked being alone the most, being in a dark corner and thinking of the past.

    Spring and autumn passed, the blossoms bloomed.

    A yearter, she was holding her first concert. The concert tickets were all taken by the fans and even scalpers couldn¡¯t help being shocked by how fast the fans moved.

    During this year, she didn¡¯t participate in any event and only Xiao Jiu, who was her agent, stayed with her.

    After Shi Ze learned of this, he didn¡¯t give more work to Xiao Jiu and gave her a position that no one could match in Prosper.

    Luo Qing Chen felt grateful for this father. In her eyes, Shi Ze was different from the other people in the business world.

    He allowed Shi Yi Bei to be a soldier and allowed Shi Yi Bei to choose the woman he would love.

    Such an open minded person was someone who others couldn¡¯t help admire.

    ¡°The concert tour will start tomorrow, the first stop will be A City and the final stop will also be A City.¡± Xiao Jiu looked over the itinerary and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it slowly, there¡¯s no rush!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Jiu say this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling pain in her chest, but she still slowly looked up with a smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Your smile really is ugly.¡± Xiao Jiu thoughtfully touched her cheek, ¡°There are still many people in this world who love Luo Qing Chen, you should let go.¡±

    She pursed her lips and shook her head after a while, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    One year, an entire year. From spring to summer to fall to winter before another spring and summer.

    There was no news about the people far away and as more time passed, the less hope there was.

    But she couldn¡¯t forget, it was meaningless to stay here if she did.

    Xiao Jiu gave a sigh and helplessly shook her head.

    There were some people who were born stubborn.

    The concert was held as normal and the fans came in the same clothing, which had the green glow to them.

    The banners, the lights, the batons, all of them were green.

    They knew that she loved green the most.

    ¡°Long time no see, everyone, this concert has been dyed for a long time.¡± Luo Qing Chen sat in front of the piano with a faint sparkle in her eyes, ¡°I think that every song for me now is a parting song.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, don¡¯t cry!¡± The fans called out her name, looking like they felt her sadness with her.

    In this troubled world, giving her a bit of warmth.

    ¡°Got it, let¡¯s.....sing!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    He came to listen to my concert.

    I had my first date at the age of seventeen.

    The boy lined up all night for her.

    Using half a year of savings to buy a single ticket.

    ......

    Countless batons swayed to the music, this was the only night she had been moved this year.

    That youth had once said that he would definitelye to her concert.

    But now he had broken this promise for an entire year......

 Chapter 1652 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 66)

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 66)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know how many times he broke his promise, but she kept waiting, waiting until the twelfth concert was finished.

    She wanted to end everything here......

    This was the first time she felt the pain and despair of the previous host, it turned out ending her life was a decision she couldn¡¯t avoid.

    At the same time, in the capital of Istan.

    ¡°Captain, we will be getting out of the restricted area after passing that snowy mountain.¡± Yu Xing Fan who had a broken arm looked at Shi Yi Bei with a pale face, ¡°We can finally.....finally get out.¡±

    ¡°Un, one year.¡± Shi Yi Bei slowly looked up with a sadness that no one could understand in his eyes.

    Over the past year, they had been trapped in the snowy mountain by the capital Istan and couldn¡¯t contact the outside world. There were militants that surrounded the foot of the mountain and they couldn¡¯t return the same way.

    In the end, the path at the bottom of the mountain was blown up by the militants which caused an avnche.

    The entire path of the mountain range changed and the original path was already covered in snow, so they had to find another way around.

    In order to survive, the entire Silver Soul Squad had decided to climb around the mountains.

    Due to their shortage of food and water, they could only gather resources and slowly move forward.

    Just a single misstep would mean that everyone would be buried in this snow.

    ¡°What? Is major Shi thinking of her again?¡± Su Cheng Yin had a smile in her eyes as wrinkles had already appeared on her face in her early twenties.

    This year, she wanted to give up many times. Especially in the nights with the low temperature, she just wanted to drift off to sleep, but her body was covered in pain when she woke up.

    It was hard to imagine what they ate and the ces they lived weren¡¯t ces that people could survive.

    But that.....had experienced it all.

    For Shi Yi Bei, he only had a single thought the entire time.

    Live, live, live.

    He could only see her again if he lived, that figure that had appeared in his short dreams every day.

    ¡°Un.¡± He turned to her with a gentle smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she will like how I look now. I don¡¯t know if she still......remembers me.¡±

    ¡°I feel that she will.¡± Su Cheng Yin patted his shoulder, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never liked her, I will always remember how she looked at you when your life was on the edge after taking those eight shows.¡±

    It was because she saw this Luo Qing Chen that she felt that she couldn¡¯tpete against the love between these two.

    That fortune teller was right, Shi Yi Bei would meet the person he would love the most.

    Actually, she wanted to admit that on the first day they came to the White Cliff base, Shi Yi Bei already looked at her differently.

    Those eyes that wanted to get close and that faint smile, she had never seen this from him before.

    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s eyes were a bit red as mist appeared in them, ¡°I just feel.....that I¡¯ve wronged her.¡±

    He could imagine how she looked when she received the letter. He didn¡¯t give her the happiness she deserved and filled her with despair.

    There was a time when he felt that if he didn¡¯t meet her, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love and wouldn¡¯t have confessed.

    She would have loved someone else and lived a happy life.

    And wouldn¡¯t experience.....this kind of grief.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Su Cheng Yin seriously shook her head, ¡°For her......you desperately kept on living.¡±

 Chapter 1653 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 67)

    <strong>Chapter 1653: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 67)</strong>

    On the bright stage, she quietly sang every song which had mesmerized everyone present.

    The fans cheered out her name andforted her a bit.

    After the concert was over, she once again appeared in the hot search after a year. There was no gossip, no scandal.

    She had quietly sang those twenty songs and used her voice to move her fans.

    This was an unparalleled feast for the ears.

    At midnight, she sent a post tomemorate the most important person in her life.

    Luo Qing Chen V: Time has passed and a year of loss, I even envy the position you have in my heart.

    In less than a minute, her post had been raided by all her fans and Weibo was sent into chaos.

    zed ss Who¡¯s Been Around the World: Qing Chen, cheer up, we¡¯ll always be here. 1038 Likes.

    Little Sprout: I don¡¯t know what it is, but when I hear you sing, I always think of my own stories. 856 Likes.

    Xiao Qing Qing¡¯s Miao Miao: It¡¯s because of everything you¡¯ve gone through that I admire your strength. 722 Likes.

    White Fireworks: Please have a happy life, even if it¡¯s for us! 600 Likes.

    ......

    Most of the ones that replied right away were true fans that had been with her the entire time.

    They knew the pain in her heart, so they could understand the meaning of her words.

    Tonight was the death anniversary of Shi Yi Bei.

    He had disappeared for an entire year from her life. In the first few days and weeks, she still had hope that he would suddenly appear by her side to take her in his arms.

    After three hundred and sixty five days, she no longer had hope.

    When hope became illusions, there were only sad thoughts left.

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    There was a message from QQ, it was a message from her agent Xiao Jiu.

    Wine Intoxicates the Heart: I have some shocking news, do you want to hear it???

    Xiao Jiu was someone with a very special habit, she liked to add more punctuations after her sentences.

    Only Hating Being Rushed: What is it?

    She changed to this name afterwards. These words represented her feelings.

    Wine Intoxicates the Heart: Jiang Si Zhe has been caught! I heard that he was finally exposed for being with a fan! And the fan was quite young!

    Only Hating Being Rushed: Un, quite good. I¡¯m going to sleep, I need to prepare for another concert tour tomorrow.

    Xiao Jiu on the other side was surprised before giving a sigh. Every time she wanted to say something to cheer her up, it never worked.

    She wrote ¡®good night¡¯ in the chat, but the other side¡¯s profile had gone dark.

    Turning off herputer, Luo Qing Chenid in bed and took two sleeping pills before praying to dream about the youth in the military uniform!

    She really did dream of his sacrifice that night.

    In the white snow, one heavy step after the other.

    She couldn¡¯t see his eyes, but she could feel how tired he was.

    He seemed to be very tired......like he wanted to escape.

    The dream was very long, so long that she slept an entire day without opening her eyes.

    When she woke up, it was already the morning of the day after.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She looked at her phone and her hands couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    She was probably too tired recently, so tired that she slept for twenty four hours.

    After being certain that an entire day had passed, she shook her head and revealed a self-deprecating smile, ¡®It¡¯s good not to go either, I still don¡¯t believe that you left me. I won¡¯t believe it without seeing a corpse.¡±

    In this life.....she would never believe.

 Chapter 1654 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 68)

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 68)</h4>

    The concert tour went very smoothly and each venue was packed. Even if it was a normal concert, there were people who were addicted to her singing, the singing that seemed like it was telling a story.

    Time passed quickly and she finished eleven concerts in less than three months. She turned to A City tonight and nned on holding her final concert.

    She was sitting backstage going over the songs she was going to sing while Xiao Jiu was choosing her final costumes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t wear ck tonight.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes paused on a moon white dress before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wear white.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was surprised for a bit before saying, ¡°It¡¯s really good that you can think this way.¡±

    It had been a year since Shi Yi Bei was gone and Luo Qing Chen had always worn ck or dark clothing no matter which stage she was on.

    She knew why she did this, but she couldn¡¯t stop her.

    If she hadn¡¯t met Luo Qing Chen, she never would have believed there was this kind of obsession in the world.

    Can¡¯t escape and can¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°I just don¡¯t n on staying here.¡±

    Returning to the Chaos Space and meeting that person again was the most important thing, she shouldn¡¯t waste time here.

    Since the mission wasplete, she should leave.

    But she felt that she owed him a concert, one final concert.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xiao Jiu was surprised before quickly asking in a panic.

    ¡°Travel the world?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, the song ¡°She¡¯s here to listen to my concert¡± that was supposed to be first, I want to put itst.¡±

    ¡°Un, alright, I¡¯ll go set it up.¡± Xiao Jiu nodded and came out of the dressing room.

    Luo Qing Chen sat in front of the mirror looking at herself, feeling like she felt unfamiliar.

    It had been a long time since she seriously looked in the mirror.

    As soon as the concert started, the fans cheered her name in such a powerful voice.

    If one was to talk about the most unwilling people in the world, it was her fans.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give everyone one final song and it¡¯s name is called¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here to listen to my concert!¡± All the fans shouted out along with this as the apaniment slowly rang out.

    ¨C

    My singing makes her heart drunk, my singing makes her heart break.

    She works hard not to make herself look tired.

    The years are listening to our songs without regret.

    Singing and pping while in tears.

    Singing until I cry......

    ¨C

    Her right hand brushed across her cheek and she found that she was already crying.

    It turned out that true singing touching people was like this, using a story to touch their hearts.

    The glow sticks were waving, giving her a final curtain call.

    At the same time, back stage.

    There was a girl in the green military uniform who came in with her hair pulled back in a neat ponytail.

    She raised her hand and patted Xiao Jiu on the shoulder, ¡°Can you help me with something?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiao Jiu slowly looked up and called out in surprise when she saw the girl.

    The two security guards quickly came forward and wanted to take this girl away, but she skillfully gripped them and made them fall down on the ground.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t recognize me, right!¡± The girl scratched her hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re hurting my young girl¡¯s heart, it seems like I¡¯ve really be much older.¡±

    ¡°No.....You.....¡± Xiao Jiu was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak properly as tears came out.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll introduce myself again!¡± The girl said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m Su Cheng Yin.¡±

 Chapter 1655 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 69)

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 69)</h4>

    Xiao Jiu quickly shook her head as she said in a choked up voice, ¡°What favour, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Add a round of flower delivery! There¡¯s someone who can¡¯t wait.....to send her flowers.¡± Su Cheng Yin looked up with a smile in her eyes.

    At this time, Luo Qing Chen who was standing on stage didn¡¯t know what was happening. The stage lights that should have been on had suddenly dimmed.

    There were whispers from the crowd as Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She closed the piano and talked to the backstage crew with another mic, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s a problem with the lighting. It should be fine soon.¡±

    Xiao Jiu gave an ok gesture to the pit crew and used a mic to talk to everyone, ¡°Wee everyone to Qing Chen¡¯s concert. Our final event is a flower delivery from a veteran fan.¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she talked to the backstage crew, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to cancel these events?¡±

    The pit crew girl backstage had a helpless look on her face. She wanted to say something, but Su Cheng Yin beside her took the mic.

    She directly said, ¡°What cancel, you¡¯re this popr, can¡¯t you let a veteran fan give you flowers?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen on stage suddenly trembled when she heard this.

    This was a voice that she hadn¡¯t heard in a long time, it brought out a memory from the White Cliff base a year ago.

    There was a female medical officer that didn¡¯t like her, shing with her with every word.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng.¡±

    Before she could say anything, the lights on stage suddenly disappeared. There was another beam of light that fell on a youth standing not far away in civilian clothes, with a bunch of dandelions in his eyes. There was a sparkle in his eyes that shined like the stars in the night.

    Her head waspletely empty just like a year ago at the airport.

    Shi Yi Bei came towards her step by step with the dandelions in hand.

    Everyone looked at that young man and one of the fans recognized Shi Yi Bei as they called out, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s the one that I¡¯ve been waiting for. He was the one that was on the cover of the magazine a year ago, the incredibly handsome man!¡±

    It was this person¡¯s voice that was too loud that woke her up from her daze.

    When she looked up again, her eyes were red.

    At this time, Shi Yi Bei was already right by her, under the stage

    Other than the two beams of light, there was only darkness. He walked through the darkness and reached his hand out to her as he looked at her with eyes filled with love, ¡°Sorry.....I camete.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her white skirt with both hands and ran towards him.

    The background music slowly rang out: My singing makes her heart drunk, my singing makes her heart break. She works hard not to make herself look tired. The years are listening to our songs without regret. Singing and pping while in tears. Singing until I cry......

    Shi Yi Bei tightly caught Luo Qing Chen who jumped off the stage and held her in a firm embrace.

    It was because there was this warm and gentle hug calling to him that he was able to live for so long in that hard environment.

    He couldn¡¯t die, he absolutely couldn¡¯t die......

    There was this girl waiting for him in this world, waiting for his hug, waiting to reunite.

    Some people were destined to meet, like the dandelion¡¯s meaning in the flowernguage: Waiting to reunite.

 Chapter 1656 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 70)

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 70)</h4>

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±

    There were cheers from the audience and most of the fans in the front row shed tears.

    The person they loved so much on stage, they knew how much pain she had been in for the past year.

    She would sing ¡°She¡¯s here to listen to my concert¡± at every concert because she hoped that one day, a certain youth would appear at her concert.

    As long as he could appear, all that waiting would be worth it.

    ¡°Shi Yi Bei.¡± She did her best to control her breathing, but her tears couldn¡¯t help falling down as she kept calling out his name in his embrace.

    ¡°Shi Yi Bei, Shi Yi Bei, Shi Yi Bei......¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here......¡± He gently patted her head, feeling the trembling from his embrace as a painful feeling filled his heart.

    It was a good thing he persisted, it was a good thing he came back, it was a good thing.....he didn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Tell me, is this a dream.....is this a dream.....is this a dream......¡± Even knowing that over a hundred thousand people were watching her, even knowing that it was being broadcasted online, she ignored everything and cried in his arms like a child.

    People who haven¡¯t experienced life and death would have casually said: What a joke.

    But those that did knew that fame, money, and concerts.

    Didn¡¯t mean a thing in front of a life......

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream.¡± He tightly held her and gently said by her ear, ¡°I¡¯m back, even if it was difficult, I¡¯m back. Moreover, I¡¯m here for your final concert.¡±

    When he was trapped on the snowy mountain, when he was buried in five meters of snow, the only thing on his mind was that if he died, he would break his promise to her.

    He couldn¡¯t do what he promised her. He would be like a liar who suddenly entered her life and then cruelly disappeared.

    She closed her eyes and nodded, using all the strength in her life.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± After a while, Shi Yi Bei saw that she had stopped moving and asked this in a soft voice.

    ¡°I......¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly reacted. This was a concert in front of a hundred thousand of her fans and her face couldn¡¯t help being covered in a blush. She whipped off Shi Yi Bei¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°I.....That.....Are there a lot of people staring at me!¡±

    ¡°Un......¡± Shi Yi Bei looked around before his handsome eyes had a faint sparkle in them as he looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s not that much.....less than a hundred thousand!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, she angrily looked up at him, ¡°Shi Yi Bei!¡±

    A hundred thousand! A hundred thousand! A hundred thousand! Luo Qing Chen felt that that number was giant!

    The other side leaned over and gently kissed her without any hesitation.

    She was stunned as countless shes appeared around her, almost blinding her.

    The blush on her cheeks spread to her ears. In front of a hundred thousand people.....he had actually kissed her like this!

    After a long time, he gently let her go. Under the shes of light, he looked at her and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s not just you who feels embarrassed, I feel the same!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and looked up at him with an extremely embarrassed look, ¡°I.....I¡¯m too embarrassed!¡±

 Chapter 1657 - Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (Part 71)

    <strong>Chapter 1657: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (Part 71)</strong>

    When she went home, she looked at the phone in front of her and didn¡¯t dare touch it.

    At this time, she definitely couldn¡¯t go on Weibo, go read the news, or get in touch with the inte!

    Because she didn¡¯t need to think to know that all the entertainment news would definitely be about her!

    She could even think of the headlines!

    ¡°Popr singer: Kissing a mysterious man at a concert¡¯s encore!¡±

    ¡°Guess who he is? The one Luo Qing Chen was waiting for!¡±

    ¡°Entertainment express: The male lead of She¡¯s here to listen to my concert is exposed!¡±

    ......

    ¡°God damn!¡± She angrily said to herself before picking up her phone to call Shi Yi Bei.

    When she opened her contacts, she realized that she didn¡¯t have his phone number.

    Major Shi as a soldier, the first thing he did was naturally report to the army after escaping death!

    As a special soldier, the troop was what he loved.

    She felt that instead of fighting with beautiful young girls, what she would bepeting with would be his squad!

    When she was filled with anger, her phone suddenly rang.

    It was from an unknown number. Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and picked up.

    ¡°Hello, miss Luo.¡± There¡¯s a package for you downstairs! It¡¯s a pleasant surprise, so please look over it carefully.¡± There was a gentle voice that rang out with a bit ofughter in it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move! If it¡¯s not a pleasant surprise, I won¡¯t hesitate to return it!¡± Luo Qing Chen hung up as her lips couldn¡¯t help curling in a faint smile.

    That day, she suddenly felt like she went from hell to heaven.

    As long as Shi Yi Bei coulde back, many trivial things in like became so splendid.

    Putting on a coat and going downstairs.

    Shi Yi Bei in his green military uniform appeared in her line of sight again.

    His skin was darkerpared to before, his hair was a bit longer, and his eyes were deeper.

    But no matter how he changed, he was still Shi Yi Bei, the most important person to her in this world.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my package?¡± She tilted her head and didn¡¯t see any packages at all.

    Shi Yi Bei raised his right hand and patted her head as he said in a somewhat excited voice, ¡°If I said the package was me, would you like it?¡±

    ?

    ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort and acted angry as she turned around.

    She never thought that he would be one step ahead of her as he grabbed her arm, ¡°I finally came back, how could I let you leave?¡±

    Hearing his gentle words, she suddenly remembered when they first met.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t keep insisting and curled her lips in a cute manner, ¡°Did you go home yet?¡±

    She could still remember how Shi Ze had looked at that funeral.

    He was the person who loved Shi Yi Bei the most in this world, but as a man, he buried his fatherly love in his heart.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t yet.¡± Shi Yi Bei shook his head, ¡°But I¡¯ve had corporal Yu report back.¡±

    For this father and son, no news was the best news.

    Since the bad news wasn¡¯t delivered by him, there was no need for him to deliver the good news.

    ¡°I feel that you should go see him.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°He should miss you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Yi Bei gently took her hand and pulled her along as he said, ¡°I missed you, so I wanted to see you first. I¡¯ll go back right away.¡±

    ¡°You clearly went to the army first......¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a jealous look appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 1658: Being a popular singer: Hello sir major! (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Being a popr singer: Hello sir major! (End)</h4>

    ¡°So, our Qing Chen is jealous of the troop?¡± Seeing her cute appearance, Shi Yi Bei couldn¡¯t help feeling that he had fallen in love at first sight because of it. It was perhaps that she was so cute that she was so mesmerizing.

    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help falling deeply.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before immediately revealing a bright smile, ¡°Ha, ha! I tricked you! After all, didn¡¯t youe looking for me first?¡±

    Actually, she knew that in Shi Yi Bei¡¯s life, she was a million times more important than anything or anyone.

    ¡°I was told it was your concert as soon as I got off the ne, I wanted to head there right away, but sergeant Su stopped me. She said that you wouldn¡¯t recognize me like that¡­..¡± Shi Yi Bei looked at her, ¡°What to do, you look like you¡¯re still eighteen and I look like I¡¯m in my thirties.¡±

    After a year of experiencing what normal people would never experience, whether it was his face or his body, they had all changed.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a thoughtful nod, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t uncles like lolis? So major Shi, you can just be a lolicon!¡±

    Actually, no matter how Shi Yi Bei changed, she just needed to see his eyes and she would definitely recognize him.

    No matter how old he became, she would be able to recognize him with a single look.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a Qing Chen con.¡± Shi Yi Bei¡¯s deep eyes had a faint sparkle in them, ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I can¡¯t control my love.¡±

    He gently took her in his arms and said, ¡°I will never leave you in the future. I won¡¯t let you see that dark envelope again, I won¡¯t let you fall into despair.¡±

    He gently said these moving words, almost making her cry.

    In the end, god gave her a happy ending. She didn¡¯t take away her important person.

    Three monthster, they had a romantic wedding in a sea of flowers in Provence.

    Other than her friends, the only ones there were soldiers!

    It had to be said that his was a very interesting wedding. Even when the wine was ordered, they could hear ¡®1, 2, 3, 4¡±.

    The words ¡®sister inw¡¯ had been said again and again. She had suddenly be the sister inw of the military.

    At the banquet, Xiao Jiu looked at her with a face covered in tears and didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Do you want to hear some gossip?¡±

    ¡°Of course, what is it!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of wine as she listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s gossip.

    ¡°That Qiao Na was also arrested.¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°It¡¯s said that she was found selling illegal things!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Really!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with an excited look, ¡°That really is something!¡±

    Xiao Jiu on the side saw her appearance and after a while, she slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand how important young master Shi was in your heart before, but now I know.¡±

    His return had turned her into a normal person, a normal person with all kinds of emotions.

    After the wedding, the the two of them travelled the world. They went to the north pole, of course they didn¡¯t forget to go to the White Cliff United Nations.

    In the snow, Shi Yi Bei took a camera and captured her most beautiful moment.

    He called out to her after he took the final photo and she called back.

    ¡°Wife.¡± He called out behind her while holding the camera.

    ¡°Un?¡± He pressed the shutter the moment she turned around.

    ¡°Un, truly beautiful!¡±

    That year, in the white snow. In this turbulent world, having just you is enough.

 Chapter 1659: Side story: I want to grow old with you once I become careless (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Side story: I want to grow old with you once I be careless (Part 1)</h4>

    I have travelled far and wide, going through hardships just to hold your hand and grow old together. ¡ª¡ªShi Yi Bei.

    I grew up in a household with one parent, my mother was a soldier.

    A one in a million soldier that became the youngest major in just three years after entering the army.

    It was a military rank that used many lives to exchange for, but my mother did it.

    She was besieged and in order to save a child, she became a hostage, finally being tortured to death.

    I still remember what her corpse looked like, there wasn¡¯t a single piece of her skin intact.

    At that moment, I decided that I would be a soldier.

    My father didn¡¯t stop me. I knew that he would never forget about my mother¡¯s death.

    He agreed in his heart since he also wanted to kill his enemies, but he couldn¡¯t do it at his age.

    The day I became a major, I went to visit my mother. The snow fell very hard and there were pink petals floating in the sky.

    I didn¡¯t know what an omen was then, but I learned afterwards.

    The first time I saw her was at the White Cliff base. Actually, I felt a strange sense of excitement, it might have been love at first sight.

    Because there were few songs on my phone and they were almost all from her.

    My father told me about Prosper sponsoring the medical trials, but I never thought that she woulde.

    In that down jacket, she was more dazzling than those that ¡®wanted to show off without caring about the temperature¡¯.

    I didn¡¯t hear anything Su Cheng Yin said beside me, my eyes were just strangely pulled in.

    It was a very dramatic love at first sight!

    Then came the shootingpetition. When I saw her filled with confidence, I felt that she wasn¡¯t bragging.

    Although the A grade training was an impossible task for normal people, my mind strangely believed that she could do it!

    Facts proved that my thoughts weren¡¯t wrong.

    When everyone was amazed by her, I was filled with admiration towards her.

    I had been good with the revolver, but I¡¯ve never seen such amazing use of it.

    I saw a rare frustration on the face of the always arrogant Su Cheng Yin, but she still gave a casual shrug like nothing was wrong.

    I suddenly found that my love for her was strangely deep and there were things that kept rising as things developed.

    That night, the snow was very deep, but I went to the temporary residence they were staying in. I never thought that I would be photographed by her.

    Then, I seemed to have a reason to talk to her.

    Roasted sweet potatoes were a good choice.

    I thought that she would reject me, but I never thought that she would agree.

    I didn¡¯t know what kind of person she liked. Was it a cold man or was it someone like me, a soldier that loved to joke around.

    But I never thought that the sweet potatoes would turn into a disaster.

    There was an attack on Rock City by militants and we were ordered to go.

    She actually told me at that time that she wanted to go¡­¡­

    I knew that she could shoot and knew from her calm eyes that she was different from others.

    But I was still very determined not to let her go. I could tell from her slightly knitted brows that she¡­¡­hated me.

    But even if she hated me, I still didn¡¯t change my mind. I never thought that she would stille to Rock City with Tian Xin.

    And I still didn¡¯t know¡­¡­how she did it all!

 Chapter 1660: Side story: I want to grow old with you once I become careless (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Side story: I want to grow old with you once I be careless (Part 2)</h4>

    I clearly remembered that when the three words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ came from the walkie talkie, my heart was beating very fast.

    My fingers wouldn¡¯t stop trembling as my heart felt like it was about to jump out.

    But she came forward without a care with a faint smile on her face.

    I could hear the sound of her sniper and her rxed tone as she faced the enemy.

    At that moment, my head was buzzing. It was as if there was nothing important to me.

    I just wanted to get to her side as soon as possible and protect her.

    This was my first time running like this, I didn¡¯t even care about the bullets around me.

    When I tightly held her, I truly felt relieved.

    It turned out that it only took a single day for her to be this important in my heart.

    I even knew that I would rather lose my life than to see her being hurt at all.

    Later, I was hurt.

    I never thought that her medical skills would be so good as well.

    She brought my life back and I could even hear her beautiful voice in my daze.

    Although, there was a bit of a tremble to it¡­¡­

    I knew that I had made her worry, but this worry made me feel strangely happy.

    There were times that I thought that if I kept getting hurt, she would always be by my side.

    Because the day you leave, I will miss you very much.

    I quickly dealt with the matters in the White Cliff United Nations and immediately flew back.

    I wanted to directly find you, but I suddenly heard that you were dragged into a senior management meeting at Prosper.

    When a beauty needs to be saved, I will naturally appear in a special way.

    For example, as the only sessor of Prosper.

    For example, as the young master Shi they spoke of.

    When I saw your surprised appearance, I felt very satisfied.

    When those annoying people were being aggressive, there is no need for you to say anything because I can deal with them alone.

    I suddenly felt that having power really could let me protect the people beside me.

    At least you could stand firmly beside me.

    Those random people, I¡¯ll take care of them.

    Later I learned that the man Jiang Si Zhe who spoke up at the meeting was her ex boyfriend.

    He really wasn¡¯t a good person. After I learned this, I had a friend invade hisputer in an extreme method.

    All those photos came out. Since he was a popr star, just a single report in the newspaper was enough to instantly ruin him.

    In fact, I didn¡¯t let her know that I did this.

    After all, I hoped that in her eyes, I would always be the righteous major Shi who didn¡¯t use these methods.

    But for her, I could be less righteous.

    Everything had be insignificant because of one mission.

    That was the time in my life when I was filled with the most despair. Surviving became my only belief, but it was so hard to do.

    Normal people couldn¡¯t imagine how horrifying an avnche was. Our Silver Soul Troop was stuck in the cave under the thick snow for half a month.

    We ate worms from the ground and drank the snow that melted.

    But even so, we persisted.

    I knew that I wanted to return to her side, I had to return to her side no matter what.

 Chapter 1661: Side story: I want to grow old with you once I become careless (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Side story: I want to grow old with you once I be careless (Part 3)</h4>

    Su Cheng Yin said that this was the first time she¡¯s seen me this tenacious.

    For me, it really was the first time.

    Because I would definitely keep the three promises I made to you.

    When I returned to the ¡®human realm¡¯ again, I couldn¡¯t help crying standing under the sun.

    This was probably the happiest I had ever been, I was finally back.

    And you standing in the most dazzling position looked so good.

    At first, I was worried. On the way to the concert, I always struggled with whether to see you in front of everyone.

    But when I thought of how you looked at me, I would strangely believe that you loved me and I believed that I had an important position in your heart.

    Because in the thousand mile journey through the snowy mountain, I kept dreaming of seeing you. I dreamed of you holding a doll in a daze, dreamed of you being alone in a lit house and then hiding yourself under the bed.

    My heart hurt from this and I would wake up in the cold night when I wanted to hold you.

    There was only snow around me and you weren¡¯t there.

    Facing this despair, I suddenly felt like all of us were forgotten by everyone in this world, forgotten by god.

    It was a good thing that I coulde back.

    A bouquet of dandelions is probably best for our reunion.

    No one could understand how excited I was when I saw you.

    She stood there hesitantly with red eyes and I rushed towards you with everything, wanting to hold you!

    At a concert with a hundred thousand people, you stood in front of me with a white dress that was like a wedding dress.

    This illusion made me think that this was our wedding and each fan was here to witness our happiness.

    As I slowly walked towards her, there was someone that flew off the stage.

    Thousands of thoughts filled my mind that covered my heartyer byyer.

    It was a good thing that I persevered, it was a good thing that I came back.

    The days aftering back, she would call me in the middle of the night to make sure that I was back.

    During this time, I could feel the anxiety, but she pressed it down so I wouldn¡¯t see it.

    That was when I realized that I wasn¡¯t the only one in pain in the past year.

    She was the same¡­¡­

    I would turn my phone as long as I could while sleeping and put it as close as possible so I could pick up as soon as I heard her call.

    I fulfilled all three of my promises to her, working hard for our future.

    Many of myrades came to my wedding and she threw the bouquet to Su Cheng Yin. Yu Xing Fan not far away scratched his head with his remaining arm and when he was about to say something, Su Cheng Yin rushed up to hug him.

    At that moment, she was very happy smiling beside me in that white wedding dress.

    When making toasts, her agent Xiao Jiu told me something that left a deep impression on me.

    ¡°Since you left, I¡¯ve never seen her smile so happily. I feel that this is what life should be about.¡±

    I took a long vacation and went on vacation with her. She was more excited than I thought and she talked about my heroic deeds the entire way.

    Actually, she never would have known that since that time, she was already a dazzling star in my heart.

    I used to think that the best thing in life was meeting.

    Onlyter did I realize that the rarest thing was reuniting.

 Chapter 1662: Major Shiâ€™s little theater side story

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Major Shi¡¯s little theater side story</h4>

    [Wee everyone to the beloved little theater. At the request of the fans, we will be holding another little theater for everyone.]

    [First, we will be interviewing major Shi. Does the master feel excited about being chosen for the ten questions?]

    ¡°Excited! My Qing¡¯s system is too cute.¡±

    [¡°Ying, ying, ying, the system likes this male lead, there¡¯s no other.¡±]

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    [Getting to the topic! First question: Use two words to describe the first feeling she gave you!]

    ¡°Complete shock.¡±

    [¡°Second question: What was the scariest time for you?¡±]

    ¡°At the clock tower in Rock Town. Even now I still have lingering fears, that was the most terrifying time in my life.¡±

    [¡°Third question: Who do you hate the most in this world?¡±]

    ¡°There are quite a few.¡±

    [¡°If only one can be selected!¡±]

    ¡°No! There really are a lot!¡±

    [¡°Then just choose more!¡±]

    ¡°Those damn local soldiers, if it wasn¡¯t for them retreating like that, we wouldn¡¯t have been surrounded and wouldn¡¯t have been trapped by the avnche! Then I wouldn¡¯t have left her for that long!¡±

    [¡°That really is too much!¡±]

    [¡°Fourth question: What do you think of Jiang Si Zhe as the supporting male lead?¡±]

    ¡°I never understood how my Qing¡¯s eyes could be that good! How could she fall in love with this little gigolo, he isn¡¯t even worthy of the words ¡®love rival¡¯!¡±

    [¡°Ah, ah, the system feels that major Shi is very handsome!¡±]

    [¡°Fifth question: Did you know that Su Cheng Yin like you?¡±]

    ¡°I did! Although I learned of it by ident, I was excited for a long time because I knew that she went to a certain temple for a divination and learned that I would meet my destined lover that year! I never told her about this, but I made sure to look very good that year, waiting for my destined lover.¡±

    [¡°Damn! The system suddenly feels that major Shi is very ck bellied!¡±] Silently patting its little chest, not feeling that he was this kind of person!

    [¡°Sixth question: What was the most difficult part of traveling through the mountains?¡±]

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Major Shj hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep soundly anywhere because once you did, you might now wake up.¡±

    [¡°That must have been a very hard journey if the most painful thing wasn¡¯t being able to sleep for a year.¡±]

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Compared to her pain, it isn¡¯t worth mentioning, it was just very hard.¡±

    [¡°Seventh question: You should have heard the song at her concert, right! Was it very moving?¡±]

    ¡°It was very, very moving because when I heard that song, I knew that Shi Yi Bei was still qualified to appear in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s live, not being reced by others.¡±

    [¡°Eighth question: Did you n on being a soldier after getting married?¡±]

    ¡°I hesitated on this for a long time, but I still decided to be a soldier. I discussed this with her and I was only discharged after ten years. I focused more on protecting myself so she wouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    [¡°Ninth question: Why did you take her back to the White Cliff base in the end?¡±]

    ¡°She raised this.¡±

    [¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t ask her why?¡±]

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of my wife!¡±

    [¡°¡­¡­¡±]

    [¡°Tenth question: Say something you want her to hear!¡±]

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know if I can see you again in my next life, I will work hard in this life to give you the best.¡±

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 28/100]

 Chapter 1663: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 1)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, she was back in the Chaos Space.

    She had been in thest world for a long time. After ten years of worrying, Shi Yi Bei finally retired to be the sessor of the rice Prosper Group.

    And she was the rich wife who slept on top of this money.

    Actually, Shi Yi Bei didn¡¯t stay in the army for ten years, it was more roughly around eight years.

    Because Luo QIng Chen would always appear on the battlefield with a Kar 98K and cleared everything.

    Major Shi understood his wife¡¯s fears and immediately arranged his retirement.

    After all, bullets didn¡¯t have eyes on the battlefield and his heart couldn¡¯t take this kind of shock!

    After retiring, Shi Yi Bei and Luo Qing Chen spent most of their time on the Shi Family property. They became the biggest phnthropists in A City, specializing in helping poor children.

    Shi Ze approved of this since Shi Yi Bei¡¯s mother had been serious about this before.

    It seemed that after receiving the blessing of the heavens after their despair, nothing big happened to them afterwards.

    They lived a happy and warm life together.

    [Wee back host. Does the host want to see what happened before you died?]

    ¡°No need, dying of old age is eptable!¡± She felt that she was not as hypocritical as before. She knew about the cycle of life and knew that people were destined to meet or move forward.

    [Alright!]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Being a popr singer: Hello sir major!?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 5500/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (5/6): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 3 (Upgraded)

    Exchange points: 8000+4000=12000

    Base points: 40

    [[The host¡¯s twenty ninth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 93/100

    Strength: 93/100

    Intelligence: 92/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: B]

    [Experience gained: 500.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Mo Ze Chen

    Supporting female lead: Pei Dan Dan

    Supporting male lead: Jiang Yi Liang

    Mission content: [Return to ten days before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    ¡°I suddenly feel the system is so bad! There¡¯s nothing but experience for finishing this mission!¡±

    [The special world is about toe, the host will receive a special bag and a permanent ability.]

    ¡°The problem is¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to experience it.¡±

    [Sorry, the host doesn¡¯t have a choice.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    The overwhelming memories filled her mind. The previous host¡¯s regret, unwillingness, and persistent love filled her mind.

    To be honest, the previous host wasn¡¯t a good person in this world. She was even a viin who schemed against the supporting male lead and the supporting female lead.

    The previous host had been able to choose Luo Qing Chen through the bronze mirror because of her persistent love and regret.

    For the previous host, if she could redo her life, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Jiang Yi Liang and wished that she never fell in love.

    Loving a person to be a dark and cruel version of yourself that wasn¡¯t like you.

    But Luo Qing Chen doubted the word ¡®return¡¯, is ten days before death considered return?

    It can¡¯t be that a strange mess would be thrown at her, right!

 Chapter 1664: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 2)</h4>

    epting the memories of the previous host, there was love and hatred.

    Love because half her personality resembled her.

    Loving someone, being persistent.

    Hating her¡­¡­It wasn¡¯t considered hate, but she didn¡¯t approve of her methods.

    But in the end, she got the retribution she deserved. Everyone betrayed her and went against her.

    The previous host was a second year in high school and also a very popr streamer on Big Pineapple TV because she was talented at ying games.

    From one of the four big families of A City, the supporting male lead Jiang Yi Liang was her childhood friend. As a righteous person, Jiang Yi Liang was someone with status in the Jiang Family.

    But the supporting male lead didn¡¯t love her. He never loved her since they were kids.

    Actually, when Jiang Yi Liang first appeared in her mind, she almost thought that he was the male lead.

    Because he was just too dazzling.

    The Luo Family and Jiang Family had always been friends and the engagement between the previous host and Jiang Yi Liang had been set a long time ago.

    This was something the previous host looked forward to, but Jiang Yi Liang hated it very much.

    In his eyes, someone he didn¡¯t love wasn¡¯t qualified to be his wife.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t wrong.

    But it hurt too much for the one who was willing.

    She was drawn into a prison of her own making and couldn¡¯t leave without Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s love.

    She always thought that she had a chance and worked hard to make Jiang Yi Liang look at her.

    But she was wrong¡­¡­

    When Jiang Yi Liang met Pei Dan Dan, he learned the meaning of true love.

    It was a pity that in the eyes of the previous host, this Pei Dan Dan wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. She was born in a normal family and had entered the Star Royal Academy as a student.

    To the previous hose, the supporting female lead wasn¡¯t worthpeting with her.

    It was a pity that in the eyes of the person who never had his eyes on her, she became the only one in his heart.

    Pei Dan Dan was a super supporting female lead. In Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s eyes, she was a strong, kind, smart, and beautiful girl.

    In the Star Royal Academy, Pei Dan Dan was always alone because getting into this school just based on academics wasn¡¯t enough to make everyone recognize her.

    Of course, the one who targeted her the most was the previous host.

    After all, the hatred of a love rival was the greatest.

    But this smart, kind, and beautiful girl always had a protector by her side. The previous host harassed her again and again, angering her again and again, but she couldn¡¯t get Jiang Yi Liang to feel her love.

    Rather, he was filled with hatred.

    As the saying goes, evil people will have their retribution. After the previous host framed Pei Dan Dan again and again, it was finally revealed.

    Because Jiang Yi Liang stood up for Pei Dan Dan, the previous host was targeted by everyone.

    Those sisters that had been with her again and again desperately tried to tter the Jiang Family.

    The supporting female lead naturally let them go and said she didn¡¯t me them.

    But Jiang Yi Liang didn¡¯t do this. He didn¡¯t let any people who bullied Pei Dan Dan off.

    Among them naturally included the previous host.

    In thest time, the previous host tried to die with Pei Dan Dan, forcing her into her car.

    Then she stepped on the pedal and crashed into a truck.

    She died, but Pei Dan Dan didn¡¯t die.

    Although she was heavily injured, with the careful care of Jiang Yi Liang, she recovered in the end.

    The two of them lived a happy life together!

 Chapter 1665: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 3)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her temple, feeling a bit of pain.

    Now that she was ten days before the death of the previous host, it meant that she was about to be turned on by everyone.

    In her memories, she had been exposed because herputer had been hacked and her chat history had been taken.

    Then the most important thing was to go home to format herputer to avoid being exposed by Jiang Yi Liang, it really would go bad in two days¡­¡­

    It was math ss right now, which was her favourite ss. After all those worlds, it was inevitable that she would be able to write the answers without writing down the process.

    She had gained attainments in medical skills and shooting in thest world, so she could be outstanding even without exchanging for them.

    After all, she didn¡¯t use a single life to study, she used several lifetimes.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The bell rang and she quickly packed up to go home.

    Su Man sitting behind her tapped her and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard thatmoner is going to the library this afternoon and school hunk Jiang has a basketball game, so he can¡¯t go with her! This is our chance!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a shudder.

    She had never had this kind of identity before, it felt ufortable having it for the first time!

    Su Man was one of the people who went against her in a few days. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Su Man was one of the ones who caused it.

    Because most of the ns to bully Pei Dan Dan came from her.

    Although the previous host hated Pei Dan Dan, she was from a wealthy family and disdained these kinds of tricks at first.

    Later when she found that Pei Dan Dan was mocked by mothers, she started doing this.

    Only as long as there was a Jiang Yi Liang, it didn¡¯t work no matter how she hurt Pei Dan Dan.

    Because this would only make Jiang Yi Liang like her more. Boys like Jiang Yi Liang liked girls who were strong that they could protect.

    Damn!

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help calling the previous host dumb. She really was weak in luring in the male god.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go today, I have something to do at home.¡± Luo Qing Chen took her LV custom bag and walked out of the door of the ssroom.

    In her memories, today was the day that the previous host became everyone¡¯s target.

    And the library¡­¡­

    Jiang Yi Liang would definitely be there!

    Because Jiang Yi Liang had been there in the previous world. He had pushed aside the previous host in front of everyone and then picked up Pei Dan Dan on the ground in a princess carry, leaving the library with a gentle look on his face.

    That night, chat history from the previous host¡¯sputer on bullying Pei Dan Dan was spread all over the Star Royal Academy¡¯s forums.

    The previous host had no chance of turning it around.

    Although the previous host didn¡¯t know how that hacker had hacked herputer, she guessed that it should have been Jiang Yi Liang.

    [The previous host and the host are both wrong.]

    The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her mind, scaring her.

    It wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi Liang? It can¡¯t be! With the status of the previous host in A CIty, no one would dare to hack herputer!

    Not to mention, other than Pei Dan Dan, she didn¡¯t have any grudge with anyone else!

    Wait! Could it be¡­¡­

    [The host is correct, the one who hacked the previous host¡¯sputer is Pei Dan Dan. Did the host forget that she is at the top of the school?]

    Damn! It seems like the previous host isn¡¯t a good person and the supporting female lead isn¡¯t 100% a good person either!

 Chapter 1666: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 4)</h4>

    Su Man was a bit confused as she stared at her back. She narrowed her eyes and muttered, ¡°This person must have eaten the wrong medicine today!¡±

    She was in a somewhat bad mood. Luo Qing Chen always cared about Pei Dan Dan¡¯s matters before, what was wrong with her today!

    She was feeling a bit annoyed, she wasn¡¯t willing to see Pei Dan Dan appear in front of Jiang Yi Liang at all.

    School hunk Jiang was that beautiful, so dazzling, so excellent, how could he be with thatmoner!

    Even his childhood friend Luo Qing Chen, she only felt jealousy and didn¡¯t feel hatred.

    After all, she was still from a wealthy family and could be considered a good match with Jiang Yi Liang. She couldn¡¯t say anything about that, but thatmoner Jiang Yi Liang, she felt disgust from the bottom of her heart.

    During lunch, Luo Qing Chen took a small path to leave the campus through the back exit.

    She never thought that when she went through the library, she would run into Jiang Yi Liang and Pei Dan Dan.

    As expected, enemies always meet on a narrow path in this world.

    Under the cherry blossoms, there was a soft breeze. The girl looked at the boy with a faint smile, like the prince and Cindere from the fairy tales.

    Only when Jiang Yi Liang saw Luo Qing Chen, his beautiful face suddenly turned dark.

    Pei Dan Dan beside him was surprised before pulling at his sleeve, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the library!¡±

    Actually, Pei Dan Dan knew that Luo Qing Chen was Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s fiancee in name no matter what.

    She knew her own identity and knew that she should avoid suspicion.

    ¡°What are you afraid of, could it be that this road was paved by her family?¡± Jiang Yi Liang gave a cold snort as his eyes filled with hostility.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. She held her head high and walked past them with her hands in her pocket.

    Jiang Yi Liang was surprised as his ck eyes filled with a trace of confusion.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen and when she was about to pass, he said, ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your tricks. Stay away from Dan Dan or else¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ai, I say, this ssmate.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at him, ¡°Could it be that this path was paved by your family?¡±

    After experiencing so much, she had grown quite a bit. At least in terms of dealing with people, she never fell behind.

    She didn¡¯t approve of what the previous host did, but that didn¡¯t mean that this idiot man and trash woman were qualified toment on her being here!

    This treasure just came here and experienced this kind of hatred, this treasure also knows how to be angry!

    As expected, when she said this, the two of them were stunned.

    Normally the previous host said something else.

    ¡°Yi Liang, let¡¯s go watch a movie tonight! When are youing home¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yi Liang, I miss you¡­¡­Don¡¯t be with her, she can¡¯t match you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Youmoner fox, you¡¯re trying to take Yi Liang! I will beat you to death!¡±

    However she would always be the one who fell to the ground. She was like a little clown, trading love for continuous humiliation!

    With this contrast, just based on their expressions, Luo Qing Chen knew that her words had made thempletely lost.

    Because neither Jiang Yi Liang or Pei Dan Dan said a word.

    She left their view just like this, walking out the back entrance.

    ¡°She seems¡­¡­a bit strange today!¡± Pei Dan Dan said in a soft voice, ¡°Did you say something to her?¡±

    She felt that this was the first time Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t reprimanded by Jiang Yi Liang. There was a strange feeling that spread through her heart¡­¡­

 Chapter 1667: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 5)</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to speak to her.¡± Jiang Yi Liang narrowed his eyes and a faint emotion appeared in them.

    She really had never spoken to him like this in their seventeen years together.

    This was the first time¡­¡­

    He suddenly felt that this feeling was a bit strange¡­¡­

    Un, very strange.

    -

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go to her afternoon sses because she was seriously going through herputer at home.

    The previous host really was a careless person, she had left all this evidence on the table and didn¡¯t bother hiding it at all.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking that if Jiang Yi Liang had fallen in love with her instead of Pei Dan Dan, she would have been a very kind person.

    Because she could tell from the memories that she really wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    Even when she had no choice but to force Pei Dan Dan to death, she nned on dying with her.

    If she really was an evil person, she would care about her own life and not about other people.

    The previous host¡­loved that man too much.

    Loving him to the point of losing her pride, losing her smile, losing everything that she had.

    ¡°Ai, do what you want.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh. She took out a silver USB drive from her school uniform and stored everything on it before formatting theputer.

    She used her coding skills to set up someplex operations, since she was very good at setting up things like firewalls.

    If someone attacked herputer, it would automatically steal the attacker¡¯s ID and all their information.

    Following the attitude of only harming people when they attacked her.

    There were some things that should be done and Luo Qing Chen followed the principle of: If idiots didn¡¯t bother her, she wouldn¡¯t stop their love in this world.

    After all, the previous host did bad things to Pei Dan Dan and even if she was kind, she would let them develop naturally.

    But¡­¡­if Jiang Yi Liang strangely came at her like this afternoon, then don¡¯t me her for being rude!

    People couldn¡¯t stand firm if they weren¡¯t ruthless! She didn¡¯te to this world to be bullied!

    She turned off herputer and saw that it was three in the afternoon. The previous host had a stream tonight and it was a stream without showing her face.

    She was called Little Fairy Qing Qing on Big Pineapple TV. She yed team games and focused onpetitive games.

    Although the previous host was very talented, she had too little time to y with sses, so she wasn¡¯t considered top ss.

    She wanted to directly go live with a few games, but then she called her teacher to take the day off after thinking about it.

    After all, skipping ss was a very bad thing.

    At the same time, in the second grade A ss.

    Jiang Yi Liang couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as he looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s empty spot, it can¡¯t be that she went to cause trouble for Pei Dan Dan, right!

    Thinking this, he quickly sent a text to Pei Dan Dan. The other side replied instantly and there was nothing strange.

    Then Jiang Yi Liang knitted his brows even more.

    Luo Qing Chen never skipped ss before because she said that she had very little time with him, she didn¡¯t want to miss even a single ss.

    Without knowing why, Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s stomach had turned when she had said this. He really did dislike her very much and he didn¡¯t know when it started.

    He just knew that this person was very annoying, appearing by his side to bother him all the time like a big fly.

    Of course, what he couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was her bullying the one he loved!

 Chapter 1668: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 6)</h4>

    But today, why did she suddenly note to ss? Could it be that something happened?¡£

    Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s lips coldly curled when he thought of this. He thought: How was it rted to him if something happened to her?

    At this moment, Luo Qing Chen who was strangely remembered by him was having a nap at him.

    It had to be said, she rarely got up early.

    Being a student really was hard, especially those that were about to face the university exams.

    Sleep was simply a luxury for her!

    At half past seven at night, after eating the food prepared by the nanny, she prepared to go onto Big Pineapple TV!

    The previous host streamed mainly five peoplepetitive games. There was only one other girl other than her whose IGN was Ling Luo.

    The other three were all boys. One of them had a very good voice whose IGN was Shen Zhe.

    But he rarely spoke, still his technique was first ss.

    Everyone on the team was busy, so they only had time to y on Fridays.

    After entering the stream, there were already many fans waiting for her.

    Her fans were called Qing House and most of them were girls gathered together.

    ¡°Hello, have you all eaten yet?¡± Luo Qing Chen started with this as soon as she started the stream.

    Her phone rang¡­¡­

    She turned off her mic and took a look.

    It wasn¡¯t a call or a text, it was a reminder that said: Big brother Yi Liang¡¯s birthday countdown, three days left.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Your big brother Yi Liang is already taken by another beauty, please give him up!¡± Luo Qing Chen said to herself before deleting this reminder without any hesitation.

    Damn! Why was there only the supporting male lead in this world, could someone tell her where the male lead who the previous host never met before was?

    It was as if the system heard the call deep in her head and replied.

    [The male lead is on the way, please be patient, host!]

    Damn! The male lead was on the way. System, why did you send me to ten days before, why not five days before?

    [Host, are you dumb? If you hadn¡¯t formatted yourputer, you would have been exposed in front of everyone. Before the male lead appeared, you would have been pushed down by everyone!] The system held its non-existent waist as it angrily scolded her.

    This¡­¡­That¡­¡­Un! You¡¯re very right, sorry to disturb you!

    Why did Luo Qing Chen feel that while she didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this world and was still being scolded, now even the system was openlyining about her!

    So angry!

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡± There were more and more peopleing into the stream. Everyone saw that she had turned off her mic and didn¡¯t know what happened.

    Little Apple Loves Qing Qing (Gold Member): Where¡¯s my Qing? Why can¡¯t I hear her?

    Only Love Qing Qing (Mod): I seemed to have heard the sound of a phone just now, she should have gone to take the call!

    Big Wolf¡¯s Pan (Normal Member): Un, she should have gone to take the call.

    ¡­¡­

    She deleted the reminder and went to the main screen. At this time, Ling Luo invited her to their team.

    After getting no response several times, she began messaging her!

    Ling Luo: Fight! Fight! I want to get to Challenger today!

    Ling Luo: Where are you? Where are you? Qing Qing, where did you throw your phone!?

    Ling Luo: Ying, ying, ying! Poor phone, it was thrown away by its owner!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the chat screen with Ling Luo before typing a few words.

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: Invite me.

    In this world, the previous host mainly yed support and this was the position that could listen to the beautiful voice of the ADC Shen Zhe!

    As the name suggested, the two of them were in the botne together.

 Chapter 1669: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 7)</h4>

    Shen Zhe: Will Ling Luo reach Challenger today?

    Fatty AAA: Yo, yo, yo! Our little sister Ling Long is about to be a Challenger!

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: Fatty, aren¡¯t you embarrassed only being Master?

    Fatty AAA: This fatty is being humble, at least I¡¯m not getting carried up by the god!

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: I don¡¯t need the great god, I am the great god!

    When Luo Qing Chen typed this, there were cheers from the fans in her stream.

    The fatty made a face at her with an emoji before typing¡ª¡ª

    Fatty AAA: Then change with Shen Zhe. Let¡¯s see if you can carry little sister Ling Luo to Challenger!

    Ze, ze, ze, there was another oneing to offend her. Although this group of friends were considered the previous host¡¯s only friends in this world, she didn¡¯t feel that way and she wasn¡¯t afraid to fight back!

    The game was in the selection phase, so Luo Qing Chen chose ADC without another word and locked in.

    The youth with the IGN Shen Zhe was clearly stunned, not knowing why this other person felt different today.

    Ling Luo: Qing Qing, are you ying me? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re here to ruin my promotion match, right! (=?§¥?=)

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: Remember to give me a Christmas gift if I¡¯m the MVP, I want a Christmas Tree!

    The youth in front of theputer slightly rxed his eyes when he saw this and couldn¡¯t help giving augh as he silently chose a support champ.

    This kind of position swap felt quite good!

    For the full five games, Luo Qing Chen yed five rounds of ADC, with her dealing over 40% of the damage and getting MVP each time.

    This kind of data made the fatty whoined about her and Ling Luo who had doubted her before were stunned.

    Shen Zhe, who had yed support for her five times, silently praised her as he couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile in front of theputer.

    He thought that she was good at support, but he never thought that she was also this good at ADC.

    Fatty AAA: Damn! Are you Qing Qing? Quickly say something?

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: Don¡¯t you know the room number of my stream? Won¡¯t you know if youe and look!

    Ling Luo: Great god! Please take my kowtow! It turns out that we had been dragging down your talent the entire time!

    Gu Gu: I finally believe something now!

    Gu Gu who rarely spoke in their team had finally spoken!

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: What is it?

    Gu Gu: When ites to reincarnation of the heavens, gold will always shine, but it just isn¡¯t time yet!

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s stream was already being filled with gifts and her poprity was also increasing.

    Even in thest game, she had reached the rmended spot on the front page.

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen was more experienced than the previous host when it came to streaming!

    After streaming for two and a half hours, Ling Luo was too excited from bing Challenger and the fans were also very excited.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t choose to keep streaming and bid everyone a good night!

    After, only with enough strength could you give a better stream!

    When she was about to turn off herputer, there was a private message that appeared on her screen.

    It was a message from Shen Zhe!

    Shen Zhe: I heard you say that you were in A City on your streamst time?

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: Yes! You are too?

    She suddenly felt that this Shen Zhe seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where it seemed familiar from. She just felt that it was a bit smooth to read!

    Shen Zhe: I¡¯m not, I¡¯m in America right now!

    ¡­¡­

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: You really are tens of thousands of miles away!

    Shen Zhe: I¡¯ming back the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll be in A City.

    ???

 Chapter 1670: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 8)</h4>

    It should be that she was used to the system, so this Shen Zhe should be a very important person.

    Could it be¡­¡­

    A bulb suddenly lit up over Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head and she felt that she had linked something together.

    Mo Ze Chen! Shen Zhe!

    No wonder! She felt that this name sounded nice to the ear, it turned out it was the male lead!

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: Alright! I¡¯ll invite you out for a meal after youe back. Ling Luo is also in A City.

    Since it was the male lead, naturally she had to entertain him. After all, this character named Mo Ze Chen had never appeared in the previous host¡¯s world!

    Shen Zhe: I¡¯ll invite you to a meal.

    When Mo Ze Chen was typing this, he felt like he was flirting with a girl on the web.

    Although he didn¡¯t feel any shame from this at all.

    Luo Qing Chen went to turn off theputer after saying goodbye. She never thought that the firewall she set up would stop an attack the moment she wanted to turn it off.

    She ate an apple while narrowing her eyes, admiring her own work.

    The other side was clearly a novice and although they wrote a hacking program, it was clearly crudely made.

    It only took a few seconds to reveal them, it showed a ce that was outside the fifth ring.

    The inte seemed unstable and after searching the name, the name that came up was Pei Dan Dan.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help intercepting the camera and taking a ten second video to avoid future problems.

    At the same time, Pei Dan Dan sitting in front of theputer knitted her brows as she watched her codes fail again and again in disbelief.

    After several failures, she was a bit anxious.

    Although doing this made her feel anxious, as long as she thought of how she was attacked first, she felt that this was natural.

    Only she seemed to have¡­¡­failed.

    Pei Dan Dan couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. Why did Luo Qing Chen¡¯sputer have such a high level firewall? It was like she knew that someone was about to attack herputer.

    Moreover, she had acted strangely at school today. Normally she would be very excited to see Jiang Yi Liang, but she had suddenly changed.

    And this¡­pletely puzzled her.

    That night, she was going to lose sleep.

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen¡¯sputer slowly dimmed and the other side stopped attacking herputer.

    It seemed like she gave up.

    To be reasonable, although Pei Dan Dan was the top of the school, she wasn¡¯t enough to deal with her.

    At ten in the evening, she finished off her homework before soaking her feet while eating yogurt and then going to sleep.

    But that night, Jiang Yi Liang was also losing sleep.

    He kept thinking of how Luo Qing Chen had spoken to him at school and he knitted his brows more and more.

    Adding in the fact that she wasn¡¯t at school this afternoon, he felt it was a bit strange.

    No, it should be very strange.

    There were only two possibilities. One, she was ying coy and trying to get his attention. Two, she had been disheartened and given up.

    Without knowing why, he had a strange feeling when he thought of the second option.

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling at all. It was like he had something stolen from him even though he was a man.

    Jiang Yi Liang shook his head and gave a smile of self ridicule.

    If it was thetter, it was god¡¯s blessing to him since he was already tired of his childhood friend Luo Qing Chen

 Chapter 1671: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 9)</h4>

    The next morning, she woke up on time at eight. As a second year in high school, even if it was the weekend, she still had to go to school.

    The previous host had a car, so she drove herself to the school.

    The Star Royal Academy was a first ss private academy, so many people drove to school each day.

    Especially Luo Qing Chen who was a rich person among rich people. Not only did she drive her car in, she even had a special parking spot.

    Of course, people like Pei Dan Dan could only take the bus to school.

    But recently Jiang Yi Liang had been driving her to school.

    Luo Qing Chen felt the previous host was pitiful when she thought of this. After all, she had wanted to sit in Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s car so much before.

    It was a pity that she never had a chance.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s parking spot was 33 and Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s was 32. She used to wait here to sneak a peek at Jiang Yi Liang.

    But what she got would always be him and Pei Dan Dan exchanging soft whispers.

    As a result, she felt very ufortable sitting here and felt very depressed in her heart.

    This feeling should be from the previous host¡­¡­

    After parking her car, she put her hands into her pocket and put on her expensive backpack before heading forward without even looking back.

    Jiang Yi Liang silently looked at her before quickly looking away.

    But¡­¡­It was noticed by Pei Dan Dan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± It was like she could see through his thoughts and she whispered in his ear, ¡°If you feel it¡¯s strange, just ask about it!¡±

    The luckiest thing in Pei Dan Dan¡¯s life was meeting Jiang Yi Liang because he made her feel a warmth that she had never felt before.

    Although she always knew that Jiang Yi Liang had a fiancee named Luo Qing Chen, she also knew that Jiang Yi Liang didn¡¯t like her at all, even hating her.

    She didn¡¯t feel any hostility towards Luo Qing Chen, she just felt a bit ufortable.

    After all, there was no woman in this world willing to share their man.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t willing, naturally Pei Dan Dan also wasn¡¯t willing.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to see how Jiang Yi Liang had looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    She was a smart girl and knew that when a man had this kind of inquisitive gaze towards a girl, he would be more curious and would want to approach her.

    In the past, Jiang Yi Liang had looked at her like this, so she was very clear on this.

    ¡°Her?¡± Jiang Yi Liang took her hand and had a faint sparkle in his eyes, ¡°The way she¡¯s acting is what I dream of.¡±

    ¡°But you really aren¡¯t curious at all?¡± Pei Dan Dan casually said, ¡°She used toe to the door of ourmoner ssroom as soon as ss was over¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°She went there to cause you trouble?¡± Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s throbbing heart suddenly filled with disappointment. He seriously looked at Pei Dan Dan and asked, ¡°If she does anything to you, tell me!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­She didn¡¯t.¡± Pei Dan Dan shook her head and gave a sigh, ¡°It isn¡¯t just her who doesn¡¯t like me at this school. However, since you¡¯ve chosen me, I can take the cold treatment from those people.¡±

    She looked down a bit. Although she felt a bit aggrieved, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Jiang Yi Liang felt pained looking at her and tightly held her hand, ¡°Rx, I, Jiang Yi Liang guarantee that I definitely won¡¯t let Luo Qing Chen bully you! Not only her, I guarantee that no one in the Star Royal Academy will bully you! You are my Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s woman!¡±

    Pei Dan Dan revealed a gentle smile as she looked at him, ¡°I feel that everything is worth it if you say this, it really is good having you!¡±

 Chapter 1672: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 10)</h4>

    Actually, she was much happier deep down than on the surface. She knew why, but she didn¡¯t admit it.

    There was probably a bit of anger left because Jiang Yi Liang was a bit curious about Luo Qing Chen.

    Second year, ss A.

    The autumn scent filled the air and leaves fell one by one outside. With a breeze, they floated into the ssroom andnded on her textbook.

    Two minutes before ss, Jiang Yi Liang slowly came over. His expression didn¡¯t look good as he walked over to where she was.

    Because ss A mainly had people who liked toze around, although they couldn¡¯t help looking up when Jiang Yi Liang came in, they weren¡¯t as excited as people in the other sses.

    When Su Man who was sitting behind Luo Qing Chen saw Jiang Yi Lianging over, she quickly sat up. She was always ready to show her most beautiful side to her male god.

    Luo Qing Chen was currently talking to Mo Ze Chen on QQ, it was night in America where he was.

    Shen Zhe: It¡¯s a bit boring.

    Although it was only four short words, Mo Ze Chen hesitated a long time before sending them.

    Finally his hand trembled and he sent them.

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: It¡¯s thiste, why aren¡¯t you asleep?

    As soon as she got the message, Luo Qing Chen immediately replied. After all, if the male lead was calling, she would be ready at any time.

    Shen Zhe: I¡¯m adjusting to the time difference ahead of time.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t notice someoneing over and had her head down as she kept typing.

    Then there was a tall figure that was standing in front of her before she could even send the message.

    The other side had a very familiar scent, one that was very beautiful for the previous host.

    She quickly hid her iPhone X and looked up at this figure.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I think I must make it clear to you.¡± Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t light or heavy, but there was an absolute chill to it.

    He had identally seen Luo Qing Chen¡¯s message and had quickly taken a peek.

    ¡®It¡¯s thiste, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡¯ She was talking to someone else.

    It was the middle of the day, she must be sending this to someone who was abroad.

    Could it be that it was because of this person that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality had suddenly changed?

    After Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s words, everyone in the ss looked over.

    She narrowed her eyes and a look that made it hard for her not to fight back appeared. She slowly stood up with her hands in her pockets, ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t ssmate Jiang, what do you need?¡±

    She leaned against the wall next to the window, narrowing her eyes as she coldly looked at Jiang Yi Liang.

    She could clearly tell that he came with bad intentions.

    ¡°You¡­¡­and your dog friends aren¡¯t allowed to approach Dan Dan from this day forth. You know in your hearts what you¡¯ve done.¡± When Jiang Yi Liang said these words, Su Man behind her shrunk her head back,pletely different from how she was sitting up earlier.

    All the ssmates took a cold breath. Luo Qing Chen, Jiang Yi Liang, Pei Dan Dan, there were all kinds of rumours in the school about this love triangle.

    Of course, most people were standing on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side. After all, the people of this private school looked down onmoners like Pei Dan Dan.

    In their hearts, Pei Dan Dan naturally couldn¡¯t match Jiang Yi Liang.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before revealing a cold smile, ¡°I want to give you two choices right now.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He knitted his brows as his eyes filled with a trace of doubt.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a grin, ¡°One, you can close your mouth. Two, we¡¯ll go fight right now, let¡¯s not waste words if we can fight, alright?¡±

 Chapter 1673: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 11)</h4>

    Everyone looked at Luo Qing Chen in that instant.

    She tapped her left hand on the table out of habit and narrowed her eyes, revealing a calm look.

    But her words were so shocking, she was simply going against Jiang Yi Liang.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t give any face to her fiancee at all.

    At this time, the people who loved to gossip couldn¡¯t take their curiosity and began whispering with each other.

    ¡°God, did Luo Qing Chen eat the wrong medicine? Didn¡¯t she always follow school hunk Jiang before?¡±

    ¡°Right, right! I¡¯ve never seen her talk to school hunk Jiang like this before. Moreover, I feel that she was a bit handsome when she said this!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably given up! After all, this is clearly an engagement between their families, if there was amoner who suddenly came in, I wouldn¡¯t be happy either!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Actually, although Luo Qing Chen looked calm on the surface, she was boiling underneath!

    Damn! So angry, so angry that I¡¯m about to burst!

    Why was this supporting male lead not scraming, couldn¡¯t he tell from her eyes that she was very impatient?

    Although she didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yi Liang could see it or not, she could tell that the look in the other side¡¯s eyes gave her the emotions she wanted.

    Stunned, confusion, anger, and unable to refute her!

    ¡°I don¡¯t hit girls, but don¡¯t you force me.¡± Jiang Yi Liang narrowed his cold eyes as a chill came from him, almost freezing everyone around him.

    At that moment, he had beenpletely stunned by her words and couldn¡¯t react.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a casual shrug as she looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t think you can beat me.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± He gritted his teeth as he roared this and his eyes filled with rage.

    ¡°Jiang Yi Liang, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Your position in my heart is nothing right now.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, her smile disappeared and her eyes turned cold. She asked herself if her words were harsh enough and hoped that this Jiang Yi Liang in front of her would understand.

    Jiang Yi Liang was stunned for two seconds beforeing to his senses, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to apologize for the shameful things you did before?¡±

    Anger and unwillingness filled his heart. He could feel his cheeks bing a bit warm and he couldn¡¯t control what he was saying.

    This feeling, this was his first time feeling it ever.

    The first time, the first time, the first time, it was actually because of Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a smile of disdain as she said, ¡°ssmate Jiang¡¯s memory really is bad, you just said ¡®from this day forth¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, if you want to stand up for Pei Dan Dan, don¡¯te looking for me because this treasure is busy and has no time for an infatuated couple like you.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut off what Jiang Yi Liang wanted to say, ¡°As for our strange engagement, if you feel embarrassed, you can just tell uncle and auntie that I was the one who broke it.¡±

    Jiang Yi Liang fell into silence.

    He no longer said anything unreasonable and seriously looked at her.

    That gaze had never been seen in the memories of the previous host before.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The teacher standing at the podium in front cleared her throat. Seeing that this ¡®battle¡¯ was over, she finally dared to say, ¡°That, student Jiang, student Luo, it¡¯s time for ss now¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Got it, teacher!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. She didn¡¯t even spare Jiang Yi Liang a nce as she sat down.

 Chapter 1674: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 12)</h4>

    Jiang Yi Liang looked away and slowly sat back down at his desk.

    After sitting down, he couldn¡¯t help secretly looking at Luo Qing Chen.

    The autumn sun fell onto her maroon slightly curled hair and he suddenly felt that she looked so dazzling.

    So dazzling that he couldn¡¯t admit it and he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    The teacher at the podium looked very awkward. Although it was time for ss, Jiang Yi Liang and Luo Qing Chen were important people that she couldn¡¯t offend.

    Thinking about it, being the teacher for ss A was already very frightening.

    After all, the chairman¡¯s son would being back on Monday and he would definitely be in ss A.

    After ss, Su Man quickly came over and grabbed her hand as she asked, ¡°Qing Chen, is this a strategy? I feel¡­¡­that it¡¯s working.¡±

    She was sitting in the back row and she could clearly see that during ss, Jiang Yi Liang took several looks in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    This would have never happened before.,

    ¡°Su Man, I¡¯ve always known that you have a crush on ssmate Jiang.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly looked at her and said, ¡°Go and chase him if you want, there¡¯s no me in front of you!¡±

    Su Man was stunned before quickly shaking her head, ¡°No¡­¡­No¡­¡­I just want to help you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me and this isn¡¯t a n.¡± She patted her chest as she said, ¡°Everything I said is so serious that it can¡¯t be anymore serious!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly stood up and patted her shoulder, ¡°Good luck! I¡¯m going to the library.¡±

    Su Man wasn¡¯t a reliable friend. Although she didn¡¯t do anything bad to her, in another world, when everyone was against the previous host, she had stood on the opposite side without any hesitation.

    Quite decisive!

    These people were only friends on the surface. There was no problem to act a bit, but it was impossible to connect on a deeper level.

    It was only a five minute walk to the library, but she was the center of attention along the way and there were many rumours that she could hear around her.

    One of them was someone who imed to be ¡°Star Royal Academy¡¯s¡± reporter Yu Zi Jun. He held his phone as a mic as he came forward to say, ¡°Beautiful ssmate Luo, can you give me three minutes and do a simple interview with our gossip club?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly said this word and started moving faster!

    What was with this school and what gossip club? Are you ying me?

    ¡°It¡¯s just two or three minutes!¡± Yi Zi Jun was very professional and directly started recording with his phone.

    ¡°No! No time! Goodbye!¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously shook her head, ¡°Please ask another ssmate, alright?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi Jun pouted his lips and his voice choked up as tears appeared, as if they were about toe out at any second.

    To be honest, Luo Qing Chen hated seeing people, especially a grown man crying in front of her!

    She was already dazzling enough and now there was a Qi Zi Jun crying. She was like a million watt bulb that was shining in the school.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed and said with a helpless look, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute, ask quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to the topic!¡± Qi Zi Jun¡¯s choked up voice disappeared and even the tears seemed to flow back into his eyes!

    This act¡­¡­really was amazing!

 Chapter 1675: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 13)</h4>

    ¡°Quickly ask, this treasure really is busy!¡± Since she already agreed, it didn¡¯t matter if they used some trick, she still had to give that minute.

    ¡°First question: May I ask if ssmate Luo had a quarrel with school hunk Jiang today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called a discussion, I normally don¡¯t argue, especially with insignificant people.¡±

    -

    ¡°Second question: Did you cancel your engagement with school hunk Jiang because of Pei Dan Dan?¡±

    ¡°That is my decision, it¡¯s because this treasure doesn¡¯t like him! As for whether it¡¯s intervening or not, don¡¯t you all know?¡±

    -

    ¡°Third question: Do you have anything to say to school hunk Jiang who you loved before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never loved him.¡±

    -

    ¡°Fourth question¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s already been a minute, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen waved the phone in her hand, ¡°I cooperated with you, could it be that you won¡¯t work with me?¡±

    Qi Zi Jun quickly gave a bow with a smile, ¡°Many thanks for big sister¡¯s cooperation!¡±

    There had been many people taking photos of her and making recordings, most of them were just people who loved to gossip.

    There were some that didn¡¯t understand or they didn¡¯t mind the matters of others and they didn¡¯t gossip.

    ¡°No need!¡± As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen was prepared to leave when there was a student covered in blood that came over.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and immediately asked, ¡°What is it? Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­It¡¯s not me! I¡¯m going to the infirmary to find a doctor. There was a ssmate in our ss that was impaled in the chest by a pole because they tried to jump over the school walls.¡± That person was panicking as their hands kept trembling.

    ¡°Bring me over to take a look, someone else can go to the infirmary.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled that girl by the hand as she asked, ¡°Did you call an ambnce?¡±

    ¡°We did, but it¡¯s rush hour now and the roads are blocked.¡± That person was still a bit panicked, but she followed Luo Qing Chen without hesitation.

    By the low wall near the basketball court to the east, there was arge crowd gathered. Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and quickly found a hidden ce as she took out the universal medicine box from her storage space.

    Then she squeezed right through the crowd.

    Without knowing why, since she got her medical skills, she was a bit obsessed with saving people, which was a challenge for her.

    The one in a pool of blood was a slightly chubby man with a rod that was ten centimeters deep into his chest. It didn¡¯t look like it was made of iron, but rather it was made of steel.

    The school basketball court had been renovated recently, so these things could be seen near the east walls.

    She quickly took out her stethoscope and knitted her brows.

    Everyone around immediately looked at her since she was a subject for discussion in the school.

    The stethoscope had suddenly appeared which was very strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s the vena cava¡­¡­there is bleeding around the vein¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You are a doctor?¡± The woman beside the man was crying, like she was his girlfriend.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen casually said, ¡°His vital signs are dropping and if we don¡¯t pull out the metal pole now, he won¡¯tst more than ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The girl cried out before grabbing her sleeves while crying, ¡°Can you save him¡­¡­We just started dating¡­¡­There are still many promises that we haven¡¯t kept yet¡­¡­We¡­¡­We¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1676: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 14)</h4>

    ¡°This ssmate, look into my eyes.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly took out the hemostatic forceps and the alcohol from the medical box as she seriously looked into the girl¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Her voice was already trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t speak properly, but she still nodded.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with eyes as calm as water.

    ¡°I am¡­¡­I am¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Slowly, one word at a time.¡±

    ¡°Gu¡­¡­Gu You.¡±

    After stuttering for a while, the girl finally said her full name.

    Luo Qing Chen patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Very good, don¡¯t be nervous. He can be saved as long as you follow what I say.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± She gave a strong nod.

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that she was very nervous. Her tears kept falling and her lips continued to quiver.

    Many people couldn¡¯t understand, but Luo Qing Chen could because she had experienced this many more times than them.

    When the life of one¡¯s most important person was disappearing bit by bit, one had to have a very strong heart to make the best decision.

    At the same time, at the basketball court on the west side of campus.

    Jiang Yi Liang missed several three point shots, knitting his brows, clearly looking a bit worried.

    Pei Dan Dan sitting on the bench on the side could see his worry and she knew why it was.

    There was some news that came from ss A and there were people who recorded the interview in the courtyard.

    Although it was quickly deleted, she had still seen it.

    That indifferent and arrogant Luo Qing Chen who didn¡¯t put Jiang Yi Liang in her eyes filled her with disbelief.

    If she hadn¡¯t see the video with her own eyes, she never would have believed it even if she was beaten to death that Luo Qing Chen would say such things about Jiang Yi Liang.

    ¡°Deng!¡± There was another three point shot that missed the basket.

    He waved his hand and didn¡¯t n on continuing to y.

    When he was about to move over to Pei Dan Dan, there was a Qi Zi Jun that appeared.

    He wasn¡¯t standing very close to Jiang Yi Liang, so he could only tentatively ask, ¡°Is there any male lead that is willing to ept the visit of the gossip club? I want to verify if what ssmate Luo said is true¡­¡­¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t soft or loud, he was already prepared to run away.

    After all, a star like Jiang Yi Liang was not someone he could mess with!

    But he had to do this task from the gossip club¡¯s president, so he could only steel himself!

    Jiang Yi Liang didn¡¯t n on stopping, but he couldn¡¯t help stopping when he heard that Luo Qing Chen already agreed to the interview.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Qi Zi Jun in front of him with a faint smile.

    Pei Dan Dan quickly came forward and said, ¡°You can rx, Yi Liang won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, beauty.¡± Qi Zi Jun was trembling as he came over with his phone, ¡°There¡¯s a recording here, I just want to confirm if what she said was true.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s called a discussion, I normally don¡¯t argue, especially with insignificant people.¡¯

    ¡®That is my decision, it¡¯s because this treasure doesn¡¯t like him! As for whether it¡¯s intervening or not, don¡¯t you all know?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I never loved him.¡¯

    Never loved!

    Never loved!

    Never loved!

    Those words were like a nightmare that kept echoing in his mind.

    That strange unhappy feeling kept spreading across his heart.

    This giant change made him unable to ept it.

    What happened to him? Even he didn¡¯t know¡­¡­

 Chapter 1677: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 15)</h4>

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Jiang Yi Liang curled his lips like he was looking for an excuse, ¡°Dan Dan never needing to interfere, that isn¡¯t right!¡±

    Pei Dan Dan on the side saw this and quickly pulled at his sleeve before turning to Qi Zi Jun, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, what she said is the truth.¡±

    ¡°Who says it¡¯s the truth!¡± Jiang Yi Liang immediately shouted with an unwilling anger in his voice.

    Pei Dan Dan jumped back in fear. She had known Jiang Yi Liang for this long, but she had never seen him this angry before.

    It was like he was angry at her and angry at himself.

    Why?

    Was it the sentence never interfering or¡­¡­never loving.

    Pei Dan Dan was a smart person, but she was frozen at this moment.

    ¡°For¡­¡­Forget it.¡± Pei Dan Dan took the phone from him to give back to Qi Zi Jun before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go get something to eat, I want to eat hot pot today.¡±

    Jiang Yi Liang heard this and he knitted his brows. He said with flickering eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t let her say this about you, you didn¡¯t interfere with us¡­¡­you didn¡¯t!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, before Pei Dan Dan could say anything, he asked Qi Zi Jun ¡°Where is she? Did you see her?¡±

    ¡°The east basketball court¡­¡­There was someone hurt there and she rushed over as soon as she heard!¡± Qi Zi Jun said this before instantly fleeing.

    Jiang Yi Liang narrowed his eyes and looked to the east, heading in that direction without another word.

    Pei Dan Dan was taken aback and she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jiang Yi Liang had given a very good reason, he had to go for her.

    But in reality¡­¡­she didn¡¯t want to go.

    -

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen seriously looked into Gu You¡¯s eyes, ¡°Xiao You, I have a few short questions for you. Tell me right away if you know them, alright? Believe me, I will think of a way to save him.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­Alright¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What is your boyfriend¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Ding¡­¡­Yang.¡±

    ¡°Do you know your boyfriend¡¯s blood type?¡±

    ¡°O¡­¡­O!¡±

    ¡°Weight?¡±

    ¡°It should be one hundred and sixty pounds.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before turning to one of the boys taking a video with his phone, ¡°That guy over there in the ck jacket, stop filming. Quickly call the 120 emergency center, the patient is a one hundred and sixty pound male with O type blood, make sure they have it ready.¡±

    The boy in the ck jacket almost dropped his phone when he was called, but then he quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    When she turned back, she felt her head hurt and her heart tense.

    She bit her lip and ignored it. She immediately said to the other boys on the side, ¡°If you can,e over and help.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, but when they looked at Ding Yang whose face waspletely pale, these people with ¡®good¡¯ natures, only four men came forward.

    ¡°Listen to me, Ding Yang¡¯s steel bar is inserted through his vena cava and he is bleeding, so there is only one way to save him.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°I will pull out the steel bar and immediately stop the bleeding.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡­¡­You can¡¯t.¡± Gu You nervously shook her head, ¡°He will bleed to death¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The ambnce will only get here in another fifteen minutes at the earliest.¡± Luo Qing Chen pped the ground with her right hand and blood sshed up. She knitted her brows and said, ¡°He will definitely die if he continues to bleed for another five minutes.¡±

 Chapter 1678: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 16)</h4>

    ¡°But¡­¡­But I¡­¡­¡± Gu You couldn¡¯t decide and she was trembling.

    At this time, there was a familiar voice that came from behind.

    It was from¡­¡­Jiang Yi Liang.

    ¡°She¡¯s right, it should be more than 1000s based on how much he has already bled.¡±

    ¡°That is obvious, there¡¯s no need to repeat.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Although she didn¡¯t turn back, she could see Pei Dan Dan from the corner of her eyes.

    At such a dangerous time, she really wasn¡¯t ashamed toin!

    She immediately turned to look at Gu You, ¡°Severe hemorrhagic shock urs from bleeding from the vena cava for six to ten minutes. After this rod is pulled out, there will be arge loss of blood and can even cause irreversible cerebral damage.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen paused before looking at her, ¡°It¡¯s your choice, I¡¯ve told you the worst case scenario, so it¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    There were whispers all around them before, but it all stopped now.

    Everyone could tell how serious it was and they all put down their phones.

    After a while, Gu You suddenly looked up at her, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    ¡°Rx, I will definitely find the location of the bleeding in two minutes.¡±

    The doctor from the infirmary stood on the side, clearly not knowing what to do.

    He could understand what Luo Qing Chen was saying, but there weren¡¯t that many people who could find the location of the bleeding in just two minutes. Not to mention A City, there weren¡¯t that many in the entire country.

    This was something that only the most experienced doctors could do.

    Jiang Yi Liang narrowed his eyes. He looked at Luo Qing Chen squatted on the ground covered in blood with a deep look.

    This person was scared of blood since they were young and at this moment, she was doing something that normal people couldn¡¯t do.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t hate her that much.

    Luo Qing Chen had the boy helping on the side hold the gauze and the saline solution, while she held the scalpel and the hemostats.

    ¡°Get ready.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at them and said, ¡°1, 2, 3, pull!¡±

    Blood suddenly sttered all around them.

    The moon white uniform and that white as snow face was covered in blood.

    The young girl¡¯s eyes had been on the wound the entire time, never changing.

    ¡°Gauze, gauze.¡± Luo Qing Chen almost roared out before muttering, ¡°It¡¯s the vena cava, it is indeed the vena cava.¡±

    She quickly found the location of bleeding and used the hemostats to hold it closed.

    ¡°Di, da, di, da, di, da.¡± Eight minutester, the ambnce arrived.

    Luo Qing Chen was still tightly holding the hemostats in ce.

    ¡°You did very well, there was a boy who already exined the situation along the way¡­¡­¡± The doctor saw her holding the vena cava with the hemostats and was taken aback. What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°Open up the venae connection and use the saline solution to maintain blood pressure.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, then she turned to the nurse behind the doctor, ¡°Bring the patient into the ambnce and prepare the operating room.¡±

    ¡°Al¡­¡­Alright! Quickly, quickly put the patient in the ambnce.¡±

    When the nurse said this, the doctor in front of her came back to his senses and he immediately said, ¡°The O type blood transfusion is already prepared.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he carefully took the hemostats from Luo Qing Chen and brought Ding Yang into the car.

    ¡°Can I¡­¡­Can I go with you?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°She is the patient¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°?¡± The doctor was stunned as he asked in a surprised voice, ¡°Then you are?¡±

 Chapter 1679: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 17)</h4>

    The doctor was very shocked and a bit unconvinced.

    After all, there weren¡¯t even that many powerful people like her in the Sea Court Hospital.

    He was a bit dissatisfied, so his tone wasn¡¯t that good.

    With an evening breeze, the clothes covered in blood and her body covered in blood was quite cold.

    She looked up at him and said, ¡°Luo Gu Du on the Sea Court Hospital¡¯s board of directors is my father, who do you think I am?¡±

    She was no longer a divine doctor, but one of the members of the A City¡¯s four great families, the young miss of the Luo Family.

    The doctor was stunned before immediatelyughing along, ¡°So it was young miss Luo, no wonder you were this skilled. Your technique could be considered bringing a life back with a single gold needle. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡±

    Then there was an awkwardugh.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care and took out a pen and paper from the chest of his white coat, ¡°The sharp object entered the left chest and pierced the vena cava causing over 1000s of bleeding. The blood pressure is low and the heart rate is unstable.¡±

    After writing this, she looked up and said, ¡°I can only do this much.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The doctor gave quick nods before entering the ambnce.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as her head was covered in sweat and her heart was beating fast.

    She felt that there was something wrong with her, or perhaps it could be said that the previous host¡¯s body was a bit strange.

    It was like¡­¡­

    ¡°Di, da, di, da, di, da.¡±

    When the ambnce left, the crowd around them broke out in apuse.

    Luo Qing Chen was scared by this apuse as she looked around, seeing that everyone had a look of admiration.

    At this time, there was a familiar and annoying voice that sounded that had a doubtful tone, ¡°Weren¡¯t you¡­¡­afraid of blood?¡±

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to pay attention to Luo QIng Chen, she was still his childhood friend. He still knew that she was scared of blood.

    ¡°If you feel ufortable, you can go to the infirmary.¡± Pei Dan Dan didn¡¯t forget to say this. Her tone was a bit strange, there was still concern, but the tone¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned around and put her hands in her pocket. She didn¡¯t even bother looking at Pei Dan Dan as she directly looked at Jiang Yi Liang, ¡°ssmate Jiang, please don¡¯t show up wherever I go or I will think¡­¡­¡±

    He was stunned and awkwardly looked away. At that moment, he forgot why he came here and rather felt strangely nervous.

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­What?¡±

    She gave a soft snort and said, ¡°That you have a crush on me.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Stop joking alright?¡± Jiang Yi Liang immediately said as a bit of nervousness appeared in his eyes.

    He had a crush on her? Was there a mistake? She had always been the one who had been clinging to him, alright?

    He only had hatred for her, not to mention a crush. He wasn¡¯t even willing to look at her.

    In his eyes, what he expected was a love that was perfect and not a match made by their families.

    So he was destined to hate Luo Qing Chen.

    He used to think that her and Pei Dan Dan were worlds apart. She didn¡¯t have any merits, was arrogant, and seemed disgusting.

    But today, when he saw her focused on saving that person with that first ss medical ability.

    She had saved someone from the edge of death just like that.

    She didn¡¯t have any brand clothes on and was covered in blood, looking a bit dirty.

    But even so, she was indeed that dazzling at this moment.

 Chapter 1680: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 18)</h4>

    The news about Luo Qing Chen saving someone spread in just a single afternoon. There were many rumours and Luo Qing Chen had already heard quite a few different versions.

    She could hear all kinds of whispers from the people gossiping at the MacDonald¡¯s outside the school gate.

    ¡°Did you hear? That Luo Family young miss not only rebuked school hunk Jiang, she also saved someone in an exaggerated manner!¡±

    ¡°It really is eye opening, like she can do everything!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that she embellished this to chase school hunk Jiang, right!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, she might have transmigrated!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After hearing the final sentence, she couldn¡¯t help spitting out the mash potatoes in her mouth.

    Were the brains of kids this empty now? Did they read too many webnovels from zed ss and had these wild ideas¡­¡­

    When she came home, there was a message from her mother.

    (The four great families will be gathering tomorrow, we¡¯ll be at the Marriott Mountain Vi for three days! Bring someone if you want. ¡Ñ?¡Ñ)

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit shocked when she got this text and even checked the number several times.

    It was indeed from the previous host¡¯s mother!

    Looking at this text, she couldn¡¯t help muttering: Damn, are parents this cute now? They even know how to send emotes?

    After a simple response, she began packing the things she needed while also taking a leave of absence.

    The teacher immediately replied saying that she had to take care of herself. As long as she was happy, it didn¡¯t matter if she took thirteen days off.

    Luo Qing Chen finally felt the difference between a normal teacher and a teacher at a private school!

    It was like heaven and earth!

    The next morning, she got up notte or early. The driver was already waiting for her downstairs. She had a limited edition LV suitcase and was dressed in brand clothing, looking especially dazzling.

    She looked at herself before going out and she was 100% a beauty. To be honest, the previous host was not just a little bit more beautiful than Pei Dan Dan, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s eyes.

    Could it be¡­¡­he cared more about what was on the inside?

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    When she got in the car, there was a notification from her phone.

    Opening it, she saw that it was from Mo Ze Chen¡¯s QQ.

    Shen Zhe: I¡¯m off the ne.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Young miss, what is it?¡± The driver was scared by her sudden cry and quickly asked this.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing. Just focus on driving, safetyes first.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she quickly replied on her phone.

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: You¡¯re at the airport?

    Shen Zhe: I got off the ne two hours ago.

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: I should pick you up since you¡¯re a guest from afar, but I¡¯m busy today.

    Shen Zhe: No need, just do what you need to do.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she thought: This was a considerate male lead.

    The Marriott Mountain Vi wasn¡¯t far, it was just an hour by car. When she arrived, she met Jiang Yi Liang who was also from one of the four great families.

    Of course, he brought someone. He didn¡¯t care about uncle Jiang¡¯s face at all and brought someone who didn¡¯t belong here.

    It had to be known that a single day at the Marriott Mountain Vi was a year¡¯s worth of living expenses for Pei Dan Dan, this definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    Luo Qing Chen put on some dark sunsses and casually walked out when the driver opened the door.

    Through the sunsses, she looked over Pei Dan Dan. She was in a pink dress, which was part of Chanel¡¯s autumn and winter collection.

    Only she didn¡¯t know if Pei Dan Dan¡¯s face could really match this dress.

    Because she also had one and she had brought it along.

 Chapter 1681: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 19)</h4>

    Jiang Yi Liang looked at her with deep eyes as if he wanted to say something, but he found that he didn¡¯t have anything other than bad things to say about Luo Qing Chen.

    This seemed to be some kind of instinct, he had never been good to her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiao Qing?¡± Jiang Yi Bai saw her immediately when he came out and revealed a happy look.

    It was the same for Mrs Jiang standing beside him. When she saw Luo Qing Chen, she happily came over.

    For them, the Jiang and Luo Families had always been friends. She was the only one that deserved to be with Jiang Yi Liang, not a Pei Dan Dan without any status.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t approve of this view, she did feelfortable in her heart.

    Could it be that the people in this world made her unknowingly evil?

    But she knew that this was not the case.

    Therge part of why she didn¡¯t like Pei Dan Dan was because of her good act, she felt that it was all intentional and she wasn¡¯t as kind as Jiang Yi Liang said.

    The hacking case was an obvious example. She didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Chen to have a good life and didn¡¯t n on forgiving her.

    Only she never showed it in front of Jiang Yi Liang.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, old man, your eyesight gets better when you see Qing Chen, it normally isn¡¯t this good.¡± Mrs Jiang affectionately came forward to take her hand, ¡°Has school been well? Is that kid Yi Liang bullying you?¡±

    When Mrs Jiang said this, her eyes kept looking in Pei Dan Dan¡¯s direction with hostility filling them.

    At that moment, the atmosphere became awkward. Even she strangely felt awkward, not to mention Pei Dan Dan or Jiang Yi Liang.

    ¡°Right, right! Just tell uncle if he¡¯s bullying you.¡± Jiang Yi Bai gave a snort, ¡°You are half my daughter since you are Du Gu¡¯s daughter. If he wants to be with some random person, he will never get everything that Jiang Family has!¡±

    The atmosphere turned from awkward to tense. Luo Qing Chen could feel Jiang Yi Bai¡¯s anger and he was very angry.

    It was understandable if one thought about it. The four great families came to the Marriott Mountain Vi this time, so they were all rich people. At the banquet of the four great families, for someone unknown to appear, naturally there would be questions asked about their origin.

    If everyone knew that Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s girlfriend was only amoner, Jiang Yi Bai¡¯s face would be gone.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say this about Dan Dan.¡± Jiang Yi Liang pursed his lips and said, ¡°I brought her to the banquet, not for you to quiz her.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t qualified for this.¡± Jiang Yi Bai gave a cold snort, ¡°My Jiang Family will never ept someone with this status. If you¡¯re willing to be on the same level as her, you are also not qualified to be in my Jiang Family.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, old man.¡± Mrs Jiang saw that gunpowder between her son and husband was getting worse, so she said, ¡°We¡¯re finally taking a holiday, don¡¯t spend it lecturing your son.¡±

    Pei Dan Dan who had been standing on the side finally spoke.

    ¡°Uncle, auntie, don¡¯t be mad.¡± She turned to Jiang Yi Liang, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡±

 Chapter 1682: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 20)</h4>

    Jiang Yi Liang tightly held her hand and didn¡¯t back up a single step. He looked like an affectionate man who didn¡¯t want his love to suffer any grievances, but his heart was actually panicking.

    He wanted someone¡¯s attention, he felt that he wanted to prove that he wasn¡¯t worthless in someone¡¯s heart.

    But then Luo Qing Chen pushed up herrge sunsses and said with a beautiful smile, ¡°Uncle, auntie, I won¡¯t interfere with your family¡¯s matters. My mom should be waiting inside!¡±

    The words ¡°family matters¡± shocked Jiang Yi Liang. When he came back to his senses, Luo Qing Chen had already gone in.

    That unwilling look with a bit of hope was clearly seen by Pei Dan Dan.

    The Marriott Mountain Vi was very big and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s room was at the top, a two hundred and thirty square meters suite.

    The retail price was fifty eight thousand a night, which really was a sky high price for normal students.

    The rooms of the other families were next door. The Mo Family¡¯s room was thergest, being three hundred and twenty square meters, with a price of ny three thousand a night.

    It seemed like the head of the four great families of A City really was the Mo Family. It wasn¡¯t because of the price, but rather because the other three families were willing to give this room to them.

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡±

    Her phone vibrated, it was from the special notification that she set up on her phone.

    Shen Zhe: I wanted to make an appointment with you and Ling Luo right away, but now I have to go to a banquet for three days.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw this, it seemed like Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯t know who she was.

    But this wasn¡¯t strange since few people in the circle knew that she was a streamer on Big Pineapple TV, it was just the previous host¡¯s personal hobby.

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: What banquet is held for three days?

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡± The other side responded with a text right away and there was a bit of helplessness in his words.

    Shen Zhe: Mountain vi, I¡¯ll bring you next time.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and muttered, ¡°Do you need to be this direct?¡±

    After being in her room for a bit, she changed her clothes and had some free time to talk with Mo Ze Chen.

    Since the previous host wasn¡¯t familiar with Mo Ze Chen, she didn¡¯t know anything about him.

    Most of them were what he told her when she talked to him.

    For example, he was about to transfer into the second year of Star Royal Academy, the same school as her.

    As expected, the paths of this world were unexpected. Although she had a strong heart, she was still surprised.

    It seemed like the male lead and previous host were destined to meet, but the previous host didn¡¯t have the chance.

    At seven in the evening, the banquet began. Other than the four great families, there were many rich people who hade to the Marriott Mountain Vi this time. The person with the lowest worth here was Pei Dan Dan, even the chefs and security guards here were richer than her.

    Therefore, when Jiang Yi Liang came into the banquet hall holding Pei Dan Dan¡¯s hand, it attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.

    This was most people¡¯s first time seeing Pei Dan Dan. She had a limited edition dress, but there was a pair of poor high heels that matched it, causing everyone to explode with whispers.

    Jiang Yi Bai¡¯s smiling face immediately turned dark.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving augh as she thought: Doesn¡¯t Jiang Yi Liang understand that you have to give a full set?

 Chapter 1683: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 21)</h4>

    ¡°Who is this person? So unfamiliar!¡±

    ¡°It should be the young miss of some nouveau riche family! I¡¯ve never seen her even though I¡¯ve been in this circle for so long.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be old Jiang has approved of a nouveau riche, right!¡±

    ¡°Nouveau riche your head, look at her shoes, you can tell they are poor products just with a single nce. I think that this kind of shoes has tarnished my eyes.¡±

    The one who said this was the person who was obsessed with shoes in this circle, she was called the ¡®Queen of Shoes¡¯ in their circle.

    As long as it was the hottest shoes of the season, she would have them no matter how limited they were.

    This was also why Luo Qing Chen thought that Pei Dan Dan would never enter this circle because she was just too far away.

    The host of the banquet saw this awkward scene and changed the topic with a few words, but he couldn¡¯t divert people¡¯s attention from Pei Dan Dan.

    They watched her like an alien, looking at her with scrutinizing gazes.

    Pei Dan Dan gritted her teeth and looked in another direction.

    Actually she knew that she couldn¡¯te to this ce, but she also knew that she had toe.

    Because Jiang Yi Liang had been paying too much attention to Luo Qing Chentely. They were already an engaged couple and Luo Qing Chen liked him before, so if Jiang Yi Liang changed his mind, it was easy for him to chase after Luo Qing Chen again.

    She loved Jiang Yi Liang, she had endured all those jealous gazes to finally be with Jiang Yi Liang, how could she let someone steal him away!

    This banquet was originally mentioned by Jiang Yi Liang, but she who had never interfered in his family matters had actually asked to be brought along.

    She could clearly see the surprised look in Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s deep eyes at that time.

    At half past seven, after half an hour of speeches, Luo Qing Chen was just wandering around the banquet hall.

    She had changed into a moon white dress with a white coffee coat on the outside, each of which was a Givenchy limited edition item.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel that everyone was paying attention to her when she walked around, but she couldn¡¯t find a face that was enough to stun her.

    Mo Ze Chen isn¡¯t here?

    ¡°Next wee to the most important part of the banquet, the dance. If the young masters and young miss have a partner they like, please reach out to them and invite them to dance.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the beautiful waltz music came on. There were many single men and women in this circle and they weren¡¯t willing to be alone, but they could only be with people who they could match with. This dance was something that the older generation of the rich families all silently agreed on.

    The people at the Marriott Mountain Vi were people at the same level, so if they could get together, their families would approve.

    Luo Qing Chen drank a cup of yogurt as she looked at her phone. Jiang Yi Liang looked in her direction and narrowed those deep eyes.

    This kind of party had happened before and she would always run over to beg him to dance with her.

    He told himself that if Luo Qing Chen came over today, he would dance with her.

    That way the small me in his mind would be extinguished by him because what he hated most in this life was the Luo Qing Chen that pestered him.

    But he never thought that the world would change from his ns.

    There was someone who invited her to dance first.

    ¡°Miss Luo, may I have the honour of inviting you to dance?¡± There was a young man in a white dress shirt and a neat ck bow tie. He looked at the phone in his hand and a smile that no one could understand appeared on his lips.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

 Chapter 1684: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 22)</h4>

    Everyone immediately stirred from this.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this most dazzling youth. There was a faint smile in his deep eyes, just like sparkles in the deepest shadow.

    Mo Ze Chen casually stood there with the aura of a protagonist, attracting countless gazes.

    Among them included Jiang Yi Liang.

    He had met Mo Ze Chen before, but he didn¡¯t have much of an impression since it was only a few quick meetings. He knew that he was a genius who got full marks on a foreign university¡¯s entrance exam when he was thirteen and went aboard when he was fourteen.

    He was the only son of the head of A City¡¯s four great families, Mo Jing.

    He had heard that he would being back yesterday, but he never thought that he would invite Luo Qing Chen to dance.

    When the system¡¯s voice sounded, Luo Qing Chen was stunned because her first reaction was the rare¡­¡­love at first sight.

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes looked that good, deep with a faint sparkle in them. His white skin offset his beautiful appearance and his gentle voice rang by her ear.

    The slender fingers made an inviting gesture which really moved one¡¯s heart.

    To be honest, if the other side wasn¡¯t Mo Ze Chen, this move wasn¡¯t enough for her to fall in love at first sight.

    This kind of¡­¡­throbbing heart.

    ¡°Damn! So handsome! Is that the Mo Family¡¯s young master?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I know him, he just came back from America, he¡¯s someone who got a PhD abroad! Is heing back to take over the Mo Family?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I heard that he¡¯s going to high school.¡±

    ¡°??? My god, wouldn¡¯t he crush all the teachers? This is like someone who¡¯s fully equipped going into the beginner vige, is this even fun?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen ignored their whispers and seriously looked at Luo Qing Chen who still hadn¡¯t responded, ¡°Does miss Luo not agree?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly ced her hand in his warm palm and said, ¡°I was just thinking about how to ept in a more reserved manner.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen heard this and his lips curled into a beautiful curve as he pulled her to his side, whispering in her ear, ¡°You are already very reserved because everyone knows that I am the one who took the initiative.¡±

    The waltz music slowly rang out and they danced to this music, looking at each other with smiles.

    Jiang Yi Liang who was not far away looked at Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ze Chen in disbelief.

    She looked up at Mo Ze Chen with a faint smile and a sparkle in her eyes.

    Mo Ze Chen looked at her with a strange pampering look, like the two already knew each other.

    Impossible, impossible, impossible¡­¡­

    How was this possible? Luo Qing Chen had been sticking to him just a few days ago and now she had suddenly changed.

    Was it¡­¡­because of Mo Ze Chen?

    Jiang Yi Liang didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    It was like something that had belonged to him was suddenly¡­¡­gone.

    Pei Dan Dan standing beside him was clearly a bit depressed. She looked up at Jiang Yi Liang with a bit of disappointment in her eyes, ¡°You aren¡¯t inviting me to dance?¡±

    Actually, she knew who Jiang Yi Liang was looking at and she also knew why he had this unwilling look.

    Sometimes people who were too smart couldn¡¯t feel happiness, so this time she nned on pretending like she didn¡¯t see anything.

    The one standing beside him now wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen, but her, Pei Dan Dan, alright?

 Chapter 1685: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 23)</h4>

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yi Liang looked back and took her hand, ¡°Sorry, I was thinking about something else just now.¡±

    Seeing Pei Dan Dan¡¯s slightly disappointed gaze, Jiang Yi Liang felt that he had wronged her.

    He felt that it was a temporary mistake, like he had inadvertently been derailed.

    Before this, he had always felt that he was the most infatuated man in the world.

    He didn¡¯t care about how rich the other side was, he didn¡¯t care about engagements, as long as he liked it, he would find a way to own it.

    But at that moment, he felt a bit despicable.

    This was the dark side of human nature, the girl whose hand he was holding was clearly the one he loved, but when Luo Qing Chen was smiling, he felt that if he followed the ns of his parents, it might have also been good.

    This feeling was like a me that burned his heart, it truly felt bad¡­¡­

    ¡°Un.¡± Pei Dan Dan gave a nod, ¡°Don¡¯t think, I feel pain seeing how worried you look¡­¡­¡±

    She pursed her lips. Her voice was soft, but it was very gentle.

    Jiang Yi Liang patted her head, ¡°Fool, let¡¯s go dance!¡±

    It had to be said, Pei Dan Dan really was an ugly duckling at this high ss dance.

    It seemed like god gave her good knowledge, but also stiff limbs.

    Luo Qing Chen had seen her step on Jiang Yi Liang several times as she kept apologizing.

    Jiang Yi Liang had a gentle smile at first, telling her that it was fine and she could slowly learn.

    But Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s face became ugly afterwards.

    Luo Qing Chen thought: His feet should hurt from being stomped on!

    While she lost focus, Mo Ze Chen¡¯s smooth as silk voice rang by her ear, ¡°Ze, ze, ze, it seems like my partner isn¡¯t focused dancing with me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked back with a smile, ¡°I was just¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Pei Dan Dan who was beside her suddenly slipped and fell towards her.

    Mo Ze Chen reacted quickly, pulling her aside and firmly protecting her behind him.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    Jiang Yi Liang and Luo Qing Chen both saw this, but they had different thoughts about this.

    Jiang Yi Liang was still filled with dissatisfaction as the feeling that something that belonged to him was stolen became stronger.

    Pei Dan Dan felt like how Luo Qing Chen used to feel. It was clearly her who had fallen, but the man next to her was afraid that she was injured instead of her.

    It was like the past her, being protected by the excellent youth that everyone worshiped.

    But her status would always make others stare at her, she would never match him.

    It was different for Luo Qing Chen, this was her home field¡­¡­

    Mo Ze Chen looked back at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    When someone had almost hit her, he had strangely felt a bit worried.

    Although it was light, he had still felt it.

    It seemed like love went through precise calctions as to who would be by his side.

    Actually, he already had his suspicions that ¡°Little Fairy Qing Qing¡± was ¡°Luo Qing Chen¡±, but he wasn¡¯t 100% certain.

    He had a vague impression of the Luo Family¡¯s young miss, but the day he had seen her perfect ying as an ADC, he began feeling interested in the girl who only loved Jiang Yi Liang.

 Chapter 1686: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 24)</h4>

    After around ten seconds, Jiang Yi Liang shook his head and reached his hand out to Pei Dan Dan on the ground.

    There wasughter around them that made Jiang Yi Liang feel very embarrassed.

    Perhaps things like rich families still existed and perhaps he couldn¡¯t protect Pei Dan Dan forever.

    ¡°I want to go back¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip as she looked over with crystalline tears in her eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sorry¡­¡­I lost face for you.¡±

    Jiang Yi Liang saw Pei Dan Dan¡¯s teary look and his ego as a man came back.

    His heart was filled with contrast, but since he brought her here, protecting her¡­¡­was something he should do!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no one can bully you with me here.¡± Jiang Yi Liang took her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to dance, I can teach you.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen heard this and slightly knitted his brows as he said to Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s not dance anymore, how about we get something to eat?¡±

    With people that had these dancing skills present, he wouldn¡¯t feel assured.

    ¡°Alright! I was hungry anyway.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod. She looked at his smile and she felt a strange warm feeling.

    She didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yi Liang when she left for the banquet table. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s parents had smile that were hard to hide on their faces.

    Jiang Yi Liang abandoning their daughter did make them feel a bit unhappy.

    But the Jiang and Luo Families were old friends, so they could do anything. Not to mention that the two elders from the Jiang Family were good to their daughter, they just couldn¡¯t take care of their Jiang Yi Liang.

    But now their daughter had caught the eye of the Mo Family¡¯s young master, it really was turning over a new leaf.

    On the other side, the expressions of the two elders from the Jiang Family were not good. They were dark like it was about to storm, coldly looking at their son with that lowlymoner.

    The more status one had, the more they hoped that the other side of their younger generation would have the same status.

    That not only allowed you to secure your position in the business circle, it also gave you more resources.

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s father Mo Jing was a rather cold person. Although the four great families had held many banquets together, he had never taken the chance to talk to anyone.

    His son had gone abroad to study and had only gotten off the ne today.

    But they never thought that he would like their daughter.

    The banquet went smoothly and ended in two hours. Luo Qing Chen went back to her room to take a shower before changing into a big red Mn coat. When she was prepared to go and watch the fireworks, she received a QQ message from Mo Ze Chen.

    Or perhaps he should be called¡­¡­Shen Zhe.

    Shen Zhe: Actually, I feel that I should tell you something.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the words on her phone screen and quickly typed a message into the chat box with a faint smile.

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: Mister Mo Ze Chen, please speak!

    Mo Ze Chen who could do instant calctions in his brain suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t understand anything.

    The man who could do amazing calctions actually didn¡¯t understand what was happening right now.

    She knew that he was Mo Ze Chen? Why? Why did she know?

    When she did find out that Shen Zhe and Mo Ze Chen were the same person?

    When he connected all the clues together, he found that there was nothing!

    There was no clue that could link Mo Ze Chen and Shen Zhe together!

    Really¡­¡­Not a single one¡­¡­

 Chapter 1687: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 25)</h4>

    He hesitated for five minutes, writing lines in the text box again and again before deleting them.

    Finally, he steeled his heart and knocked on her door, but the one who answered was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s father.

    ¡°Eh, hello, uncle!¡± Mo Ze Chen was surprised before immediately greeting him politely.

    Luo Du Gu immediately came forward to take Mo Ze Chen¡¯s hand and said with a bit of excitement, ¡°Xiao Chen,e in,e in.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen suddenly felt very nervous at that moment, a nervousness that he had never felt before.

    ¡°Un, is Qing Chen here?¡±

    ¡°Mo Ze Chen.¡± Luo Qing Chen came down from the second floor and waved at him, ¡°Over here, over here!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, go out and y more. You¡¯re finally on vacation, what are you staying inside all day for?¡± Luo Gu Du pushed Luo Qing Chen out while talking like a parent teaching their child a lesson.

    Luo Qing Chen was pushed out with a stunned look before the door was closed in her face.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    Please, she just came back to take a shower and change clothes, it hadn¡¯t even been half an hour, alright?

    ¡°Uncle seems¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Luo Qing Chen proudly shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she headed to the door. Mo Ze Chen was standing behind her with a faint smile on his lips.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    The fireworks show at the Marriott Mountain Vi was unparalleled. The young masters and young miss stood there in their high end bathrobes and sses of champagne in their hands.

    Luo Qing Chen looked around and didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi Liang or Pei Dan Dan.

    At this time, they were having a difficult showdown with the elders of the Jiang Family.

    ¡°Jiang Yi Liang, if you¡¯re certain you want to be with this girl, then you aren¡¯t allowed to take a single step in my Jiang Family.¡± Jiang Yi Bai crossed his hands with an ugly look on his face.

    Mo Jing had just knocked on the door of Luo Gu Du¡¯s suite with a bottle of red wine in hand, they must have had a good chat after they went in.

    As long as he thought of his son being set on being with thismoner girl at this time, his heart would be filled with rage.

    He felt that he might be angered to death. How many resources did he lose in A City¡¯s business circle just now?

    ¡°Father, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t me him.¡± Pei Dan Dan firmly took Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s hand as she looked at Jiang Yi Bai to say, ¡°I¡­¡­We are truly in love!¡±

    Jiang Yi Liang looked down and didn¡¯t say anything. His feelings were tooplicated and he didn¡¯t know what decision to make or what to say.

    ¡°Ok! I¡¯m cancelling all your cards starting today and I¡¯ll wait for you toe back after you think this through.¡± Jiang Yi Bai left with crossed hands, not even turning back once.

    Pei Dan Dan was a bit stunned, like she felt that she had lost many things.

    For example, having to take the bus to school now, or no longer going to high ss restaurants, or no longer wearing expensive clothing¡­¡­

    She looked at Jiang Yi Liang beside her and saw that his eyes were a bit lost. He didn¡¯te back to his senses even after a while.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle might have only said that in anger, nothing will happen!¡± Pei Dan Dan pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°I will always be by your side and will never leave you. At least you¡¯ll¡­¡­have me!¡±

    ¡°Dan Dan¡­¡­¡± He softly said before giving a nod with a bit of difficulty, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1688: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 26)</h4>

    The banquet at the Marriott Mountain Visted three days. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi Liang and Pei Dan Dan during thest two days, it seemed like they had gone back early.

    They received a message from Ling Luo on the final day. She was transferring to the Star Royal Academy and was telling them that they would be ssmates.

    Luo Qing Chen replied, saying that it was a pleasant surprise that they would be at the same school.

    After returning from the vi, the rtionship between her and Mo Ze Chen was much better.

    When they came back to school, he appeared in front of her as a new student, wearing the same uniform as her. He was radiant as he stood in front of her.

    ¡°So¡­¡­So¡­¡­So handsome!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly jealous of their students, they had so many handsome guys!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that he looks familiar¡­¡­He¡­¡­Wasn¡¯t he the number one person in the noble rankingst month?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! It¡¯s the leader of A City, mister Mo Jing¡¯s son, Mo, Mo, Mo¡­¡­Young master Mo!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided! I have a new male god!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Come,e,e, everyone be quiet and let¡¯s introduce this new ssmate!¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes looking at Mo Ze Chen was about to pop out as she said with a bright smile, ¡°He is a student that transferred here from America.¡±

    He nodded before politely introducing himself, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Mo Ze Chen!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a strong wave of apuse.

    Then everyone had expectant eyes, hoping that the male god would walk in their direction and sit next to them.

    But his gaze was very firm as he walked over to the row near the window and stopped in front of Luo Qing Chen. Without another word, he sat down right next to her.

    ¡°The vi is quite far from the school, it took an hour to get here. I wanted to go pick you up.¡± His voice was not soft or loud, but everyone in the ss could hear him.

    ¡°What is this? The new ssmate and Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­already¡­¡­know each other?¡±

    ¡°It seems like this, but shouldn¡¯t we ask first?¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Could it be that the rumours are false! It isn¡¯t that Jiang Yi Liang doesn¡¯t want Luo Qing Chen, but Luo Qing Chen has someone new?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, whether it is the Mo Family or the Luo Family, you can¡¯t offend them!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°There are some empty houses near our house. My dad likes you this much, it doesn¡¯t matter how many you want.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said this like a generousndlord with a proud smile on her face.

    She thought that she would be a host to him and Ling Luo, but she never thought that something had already happened.

    Since young master Mo had this need, as the male lead, naturally he wouldn¡¯t neglect it.

    Mo Ze Chen then turned the words that she had said into a joke with his next words!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for now because uncle Luo already promised me that in order to cultivate the rtionship between us, he would let me live at your house for now!¡± He looked over with a sparkle in those eyes that were as deep as the seas.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him in surprise. She was smiling on the surface, but she was cursing in her heart! It felt like she had been sold by her father, how could she get rid of this feeling?

    At the same time, at half past eight in the morning, on the bus.

    In this crowded bus, there were two students wearing the uniform of the Star Royal Academy being crammed in there.

    Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s expression was ugly and Pei Dan Dan¡¯s expression¡­¡­was even more ugly!

 Chapter 1689: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 27)</h4>

    She had been on a bus for several months now. Since bing Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s girlfriend, the bus had automatically be a cheap method of transport.

    She had someone drive her to school and back each day, as well as many people looking at her in envy.

    When a person had experienced this, they would feel ufortable if they went back to how they were treated before.

    Pei Dan Dan had this feeling right now, it was like going from a princess to amoner.

    But she seemed to have forgotten that she was amoner to begin with.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it there yet, we¡¯re about to bete.¡± She pursed her lips, feeling a bit worried.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yi Liang knitted his brows, as his face didn¡¯t look good.

    This was the first time he had taken the bus in his life and it really was¡­¡­for love.

    ¡°Yi Liang, did your car really get taken by uncle?¡± Pei Dan Dan tentatively asked, ¡°Otherwise, you can say something to uncle¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not used to it?¡± Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s voice was a bit cold as he could understand what Pei Dan Dan meant by these words.

    He thought that for love, he could endure everything, but Pei Dan Dan¡¯s words made him fall into the abyss.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± It was probably because the bus was too crowded that she was a bit anxious, so her tone wasn¡¯t that good.

    ¡°My meaning is that we are taking the bus because of you and not because of me.¡± His voice was a bit cold and the anger that had been suppressed in his heart came out.

    Pei Dan Dan heard this and her eyes turned red as she sniffed her nose, saying in an aggrieved voice, ¡°I¡­¡­Aren¡¯t I doing this for you? It¡¯s natural for someone like me to ride on the bus, but you¡¯re different¡­¡­I don¡¯t want you to suffer with me!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the bus arrived and she ran off without looking back with tears in her eyes.

    Jiang Yi Liang came back to his senses and followed her.

    ¡°You¡­Don¡¯t be angry.¡± He softly took Pei Dan Dan¡¯s hand, ¡°I misunderstood you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°How could you think that I was that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was too agitated!¡±

    This was their first argument and he didn¡¯t know why he had be like this.

    Could it be that he who insisted on marrying for love had been defeated by reality?

    ss was already half over when they arrived, but the teacher didn¡¯t say anything because of his status.

    But when Jiang Yi Liang passed by Luo Qing Chen, he found that there was someone extra in the empty space beside her.

    They seemed to be whispering something with smiles on their faces, not looking in his direction at all.

    Not even¡­¡­knowing that he had walked in!

    In the past, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes would be on him whenever he walked into the ssroom.

    He was the center of her life and no one could rece him.

    But now everything had changed.

    First was the heaven defying change with her personality and then Mo Ze Chen had suddenly appeared.

    Everything had caught him off guard and he couldn¡¯t react. He had lost Luo Qing Chen and lost everything that he should have as a young master.

    He wasn¡¯t willing, he wasn¡¯t willing, he wasn¡¯t willing one bit.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Luo Qing Chen had alreadypletely lost all love for him, maybe she had just given up because of how cold he was to her.

    Perhaps if he tried changing his attitude towards her, she might be excited.

 Chapter 1690: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 28)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care that Jiang Yi Liang came in at all, she and Mo Ze Chen were talking about eating hot pot tonight.

    Moreover, they would call Ling Luo who was also at Star Royal.

    They heard Ling Luo say that she was a third year student and wasn¡¯t in the same year as them, so she was still in the third year when she transferred.

    The previous host didn¡¯t know much about the third year seniors, so naturally she didn¡¯t leave many memories for her.

    But she never thought that her encounter with Ling Luo woulde from Pei Dan Dan.

    On the web, Ling Luo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t that of a soft and cute girl, she had the voice of a big sister.

    Luo Qing Chen had never seen Ling Luo before and had never seen her picture.

    On a certain afternoon, she was nning on going home after going to the library, but she never expected a group of third years to stop her.

    The one leading them was a girl with purple and white hair, it gave people a feeling that she came from the 2D world.

    Her first words were, ¡°I heard that you were Pei Dan Dan¡¯s friend, how about you return her big brother¡¯s gambling debts!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Although the other side had a strong voice, she felt that it was very familiar.

    ¡°Did she tell you this?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as a look of disdain filled her eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You really are a fool. What kind of status do you think I have? Do I need to return money for amoner that doesn¡¯t belong here?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know that Pei Dan Dan wasn¡¯t as kind as she acted, she would have thought that the supporting female lead was vicious when she heard this.

    Commoner and noble!

    She really didn¡¯t care to be honest.

    ¡°You, you mean that she tricked us?¡±

    This matter started four months ago. Pei Dan Dan¡¯s big brother Pei Zhi Zhi borrowed fifty thousand from her, saying that his little sister was in Star Royal and had a rich boyfriend backing her!

    She lent the fifty thousand to Pei Dan Dan at 30% interest.

    She never thought that her big brother would spend all the money in Macau and would be chased by debtors all day.

    When they came to her housest night, Pei Dan Dan said in a panic, ¡°Go find Luo Qing Chen, she has money.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t an impulsive move for Pei Dan Dan, but rather it was venting the faint anger in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t want to bring Luo Qing Chen down, but it wasn¡¯t bad if she was beaten.

    She always criticized herself whenever she had these thoughts before.

    But now she felt that this idea wasn¡¯t bad.

    The group that lent money to her big brother weren¡¯tcking money. The girl in front with the purple and white hair was the young miss of the Gu Family from the four great families.

    She loved to fight and cause trouble!

    So for someone like Luo Qing Chen who had a temper, she would definitely explode in front of this young miss.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as a faint chill filled her voice, ¡°You really are a fool¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Do you not want to live?!¡±

    ¡°Based on your school uniform, you aren¡¯t from our school? A transfer student?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the school card in her chest pocket, ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t finished the transfer process yet. Not bad, not bad, you already got a bunch of people under you!¡±

    ¡°We transferred with boss Luo, we weren¡¯t just taken in!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, quickly return the money. Father has another appointment tonight and I have no time to stay here.¡± That person was angry, like she was about to fight.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°ssmate Gu Ling Luo, don¡¯t you know that your appointment tonight is with me?¡±

 Chapter 1691: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 29)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that she would meet Ling Luo like this, it seemed that fate wasn¡¯t shallow.

    ¡°You¡­What nonsense are you talking about, father is with Little Fairy Qing¡­¡­¡± After saying this, she paused before saying, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­You are¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I carry you to Challenger not that long ago, did you already forget?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave augh, not nning on hiding her identity.

    Ling Luo went from an arrogant look to a stunned look, never imagining that she would meet Luo Qing Chen in this situation.

    At half past seven, at Prosper Hot Pot.

    It was very pleasant to eat hot pot when winter came. She liked crab sticks and fish balls and Mo Ze Chen liked to eat¡­¡­vegetables.

    He didn¡¯t forget to fill Luo Qing Chen¡¯s te during this time. Seeing the way she smiled, he felt very happy.

    Strangely¡­¡­happy.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Ling Luo put away te after te of beef, looking quite happy as she ate.

    ¡°Ai, Xiao Qing Qing, based on what you said, isn¡¯t Pei Dan Dan Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Ling Luo ate her beef as she said, ¡°He can¡¯t even repay his girlfriend¡¯s debt!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and raised a brow, ¡°I think that Pei Dan Dan didn¡¯t tell Jiang Yi Liang about this.¡±

    After all, she was a rather proud girl and her status didn¡¯t match Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s to begin with. If something like a ¡®high interest loan¡¯ suddenly appeared, her image in the eyes of the Jiang Family would be even worse.

    ¡°I heard that uncle Jiang has already stopped all his cards.¡± Mo Ze Chen elegantly ate some vegetables as he said this.

    ¡°I heard that it was more than this.¡± Ling Luo looked at Luo Qing Chen with a gaze of deep meaning as she revealed a smile, ¡°Young master Jiang abandoned his finance and chose themoner Cindere?¡±

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± When Mo Ze Chen who had a calm look heard this, there was a dark glow in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen seriously shook her head at Ling Luo before clearing her throat to change the topic, ¡°That¡­¡­You weren¡¯t from our school to begin with, so the rumours you heard aren¡¯t urate.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t urate?¡± Mo Ze Chen kept asking.

    He had investigated Jiang Yi Liang before and he did know that there was a rtionship between him and Luo Qing Chen before.

    But he didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yi Liang had the qualification to turn this around since he hade back.

    Ling Luo quickly said, ¡°Calm down, calm down! I have an idea! Since that Pei Dan Dan likes ying these small tricks, how about we put on a y?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ze Chen looked at each other before Ling Luo started talking about her n.

    The next morning, during the g raising ceremony of the Star Royal Academy, during this serious time, Ling Luo led her sisters in and shouted, ¡°Luo QIng Chen,e out for this olddy!¡±

    Everyone turned their gazes to Luo Qing Chen at this time and Pei Dan Dan standing not far away had a worried look.

    Why was this person wearing a Star Royal uniform?

    She¡­¡­Wasn¡¯t she a loan shark young miss?

    The surrounding students saw this and they all began whispering, looking like they were having fun with this.

    ¡°This girl is a bit familiar! I heard that she was famous in a nearby private school¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°She seems like a thug, can she even go to a private school?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo! Please walk carefully if you¡¯re in this circle, alright? She is the Gu Family¡¯s young miss, you¡¯re clearly some who¡¯s here because their family suddenly became rich overnight!¡±

 Chapter 1692: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 30)</h4>

    The person scolded lowered their head silently and Pei Dan Dan standing on the side had heard this.

    Her mind turned nk, as if there was a mask that was about to be torn off in front of everyone¡­¡­

    Jiang Yi Liang unintentionally looked in Luo Qing Che¡¯s direction. Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯t immediately move over and had been looking at him.

    Was this a¡­¡­chance for him?

    If he helped Luo Qing Chen now, perhaps he could awaken her old love for him.

    There was aplicated feeling in his heart, it should be from taking the bus and eating in the cafeteria for a few days.

    He couldn¡¯t take the current way he was living.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He hesitated a bit and slowly moved towards Luo Qing Chen with his hands in his pockets.

    Luo Qing Chen and Ling Luo were both surprised, they never expected this to happen.

    Mo Ze Chen narrowed his eyes as a dangerous glow appeared in those eyes that were like stars.

    Ling Luo was someone who reacted quickly and quickly followed the n.

    ¡°What? You all want to stick out for amoner?¡±

    ¡°Commoner?¡± Jiang Yi Liang asked back before continuing, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±

    Pei Dan Dan who wasn¡¯t standing far away had a pale look on her face. She wanted to reach out to grab Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s sleeve, but she grabbed nothing.

    She could only walk away, wanting to get far away from here.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ling Luo pretended to be angry as she said, ¡°I just know that Pei Dan Dan told me that Luo Qing Chen would pay the fifty thousand high interest loan that her big brother took with me!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath as their eyes turned to Pei Dan Dan who was preparing to leave. They all looked at her with gazes of disdain.

    Everyone knew that with the rtionship between Pei Dan Dan and Luo Qing Chen, how could Luo Qing Chen repay her debt?!

    Moreover, their family had borrowed money?

    It really was hard to tell if someone like this was qualified to stay in Star Royal.

    Jiang Yi Liang trembled before his eyes fell onto Pei Dan Dan. He tightly knitted his brows and there was a bit of disgust in his eyes.

    It was as if the already shaky image that Pei Dan Dan had in his mind had already copsed!

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± Pei Dan Dan bit her lip and looked at Ling Luo, ¡°I never said anything about Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t nder people!¡±

    She was a smart person, naturally she knew what she had to rify at this time. She was a kind girl in Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t let that image copsed, definitely not!

    ¡°Oh, then you mean you don¡¯t need her to pay me back!¡± Ling Luo gave a shrug before walking towards her, ¡°You still owe me money, that is a fact. Fifty thousand, not taking interest from you is already considered a kindness for amoner like you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pocket and didn¡¯t say a word. There was an indifferent look in her eyes like she was watching a y!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You owe money?¡± Jiang Yi Liang knitted his brows and softly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your parents were bothmon workers, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yi Liang, it isn¡¯t what you think.¡± Pei Dan Dan suddenly looked at Ling Luo, ¡°Go find whoever owes you money, it¡¯s unrted to me.¡±

 Chapter 1693: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 31)</h4>

    When she said this, her eyes were cold and there was even a bit of hatred.

    This was the first time that she felt helpless over not having any power or money.

    It would make it hard for you and would make everyone look down on you!

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Ling Luo raised a brow before grabbing her hair, ¡°When I went to your broken ce looking for your big brother for my money, you didn¡¯t say this! I remember that you were saying ¡®go find Luo Qing Chen, she has wronged me and has money!¡¯.¡±

    Actually, Ling Luo¡¯s words were only half true just to force Pei Dan Dan into the spotlight.

    After all, she was still a part of society. There wasn¡¯t that much of a difference between a real kind soul and a little white flower, it was just a difference in thoughts.

    ¡°You really said this?¡± Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger at this moment. He never thought that Pei Dan Dan who waspletely innocent in his mind would say these words.

    This waspletely different from the love in his heart!

    ¡°I¡­¡­I didn¡¯t!¡± Pei Dan Dan had red eyes as she bit her lips while Ling Luo tugged at her hair, ¡°I just wanted her to find Luo Qing Chen, I didn¡¯t say that she had wronged me!¡±

    She really didn¡¯t say thetter, how could she be wronged like this!

    ¡°Let go!¡± Jiang Yi Liang came forward to pull Ling Luo¡¯s hand from Pei Dan Dan¡¯s hair before looking at her, ¡°I will return the fifty thousand for her. It¡¯s young miss Gu, right? My Jiang Family and your Gu Family still do business, so for just fifty thousand, you wouldn¡¯t not give me any face, right!¡±

    Although Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s heart was filled with anger, Pei Dan Dan was still his girlfriend.

    If she was bullied in front of everyone, he wouldn¡¯t have any face.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Mo Ze Chen who walked to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side looked at Jiang Yi Liang before turning to Pei Dan Dan. His lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Then the problem is, the one that is riddled with debt¡­¡­Why did you have theme find Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen pulled back the topic that was about to be changed with just a single word.

    All the students around realized something before turning to look at Pei Dan Dan.

    ¡°Damn! So shameless! She really is a little white flower acting pitiful!¡±

    ¡°I thought that Luo Qing Chen went a bit too far with how she treated her, but now it seemed like that was nothing more than an act!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So disgusting, people here hate her openly and she still secretly came here. If it wasn¡¯t for young miss Guing here, if she had trapped Luo Qing Chen in an alley, what would have happened? These people have always been unreasonable¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Really, really, really, really, really disgusting! I don¡¯t know why school hunk Jiang likes her¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Commoners are all poor and crazy like her, it isn¡¯t much to do something this despicable in her eyes!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Each word was like a sword that had pierced her heart bit by bit.

    What did she do wrong to be treated like this!

    Based on what, based on what, based on what?

    Based on what was she born into this family, based on what was Luo Qing Chen to have everything that she didn¡¯t!

    She was smarter and more powerful than her, she had taken away the man she had loved since they were kids.

 Chapter 1694: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 32)</h4>

    Actually when she held Jiang Yi Liang before, Jiang Yi Liang had been fierce towards her, but there was a strange happy feeling in her heart.

    But recently¡­¡­she hadn¡¯t been feeling this happy feeling again!

    [System notification: The supporting female lead¡¯s personality is undergoing a shocking reversal, the ne has copsed!]

    ???

    ne copsing, what does that mean?

    ¡°Good, good, good, I believe you young master Jiang.¡± Ling Luo gave a shrug before crossing her hands at her chest, ¡°But I really can¡¯t approve of your tastes!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°+1.¡±

    ¡°+10086.¡±

    The surrounding students didn¡¯t forget to agree, but the teachers didn¡¯t dare say a thing!

    This was A City, when the four great families were together.

    They! Absolutely! Couldn¡¯t! Offend! Them!

    After everyone scattered, Jiang Yi Liang made a call before leaving school with Pei Dan Dan.

    ¡°Young master, here is your car.¡± As soon as they came out, the butler respectfully came over and gave the car keys to him.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a nod before saying to Pei Dan Dan behind him, ¡°Get in! Let¡¯s go have some lunch.¡±

    On the way, Pei Dan Dan had her hands together and kept crying.

    But this time, Jiang Yi Liang didn¡¯t say a thing.

    It was a high end Mediterranean restaurant and there were expensive dishes on the table, this single meal cost him close to ten thousand yuan.

    ¡°We¡­¡­Why did wee to such an expensive restaurant?¡± Pei Dan Dan was a bit worried as she said, ¡°We can just eat something at the side of the road, I want to exin this to you.¡±

    ¡°Is it expensive?¡± Jiang Yi Liang elegantly ate his steak as a faint indifference filled his eyes, ¡°I used to eat this every day.¡±

    ¡°Yi Liang¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you the past few days.¡± When Pei Dan Dan wanted to say something, Jiang Yi Liang cut her off, ¡°It won¡¯t be like this in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Pei Dan Dan let out a sigh of relief and she looked at him with tears in her eyes, ¡°Thank you for trusting me¡­¡­I¡­¡­In the future, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± He looked up and slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Let¡¯s break up!¡±

    When Jiang Yi Liang said these words, Pei Dan Dan was frozen. She never thought that there was this possibility and she didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yi Liang could bear to say this, could bear to not want her anymore.

    After all, he used to protect her!

    ¡°You really want to break up?¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are many people in school who like me!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a nod, ¡°Very good.¡±

    Actually he wasn¡¯tpletely willing, but everything that Pei Dan Dan had done had vited his belief in love.

    He could take the bus for her, he could eat at the cafeteria for her, he was someone that could live for love.

    But he had seen that Pei Dan Dan wasn¡¯t that kind of girl today! She had changed, she hadpletely changed!

    The things that she looked down on before, she was now doing! This wasn¡¯t his kind of girl!

    ¡°Jiang Yi Liang.¡± Pei Dan Dan bit her lip and sshed the wine on her right side in his face as she angrily said, ¡°You will regret this, I won¡¯t look back!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need you to look back.¡± Jiang Yi Liang wasn¡¯t angry at all, he wiped his face with his napkin before looking at her and saying, ¡°I feel that my fiancee¡­is quite good.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen!

    That girl that had loved him for so many years, he was definitely qualified to steal her back from Mo Ze Chen!

 Chapter 1695: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 33)</h4>

    At half past eight, at Ling Luo¡¯s personal high end club. She had put away the punk look and was wearing a long ck dress, looking very elegant.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen gave a slight nod, ¡°Sure enough, people rely on clothes.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke, you can¡¯t be like this.¡± Ling Luo cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯ve given my ADC god Qing Chen to you.¡±

    ¡°She was already mine.¡± Mo Ze Chen unexpectedly said these words with a touch of gentleness in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen was taken aback. Hearing him say such decisive words, her face couldn¡¯t help being covered in a blush.

    She didn¡¯t fully understand Mo Ze Chen¡¯s personality since he wasn¡¯t too cold or warm.

    She felt that it was a mysterious zone in between, but the more mysterious it was, the more people wanted to explore it.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, showing off!¡± Ling Luo gave a snort before taking out a bottle of 88 brandy and walking over, ¡°We did a big thing today, how about we¡­¡­have a ss?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen took the wine ss and revealed a faint curve on his lips, ¡°I have to say, your acting skills are quite good.¡±

    She never gave Pei Dan Dan a chance to exin from beginning to end, making herpletely reveal her nature.

    It was an overwhelming victory!

    He helped Luo Qing Chen pour some wine, not forgetting to say in a gentle voice, ¡°You can¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°My tolerance is good.¡± She drank it all and the blush immediately spread across her face.

    Mo Ze Chen felt a strange throbbing in his heart when he saw her cute appearance, but he still teased, ¡°A girl who is too good at drinking makes it hard for people to worry.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Suddenly giving her affection, it seemed like these words went against the feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°So a girl who is too powerful isn¡¯t easily loved?¡±

    ¡°That depends on who it is.¡± Mo Ze Chen took a sip of his red wine, ¡°My answer is yes if it¡¯s Ling Luo, but if it¡¯s you, my answer is no.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen had said it casually, but it had pulled her out.

    Moreover, he had used such a special method of parison¡¯.

    Of course, Ling Luo who had been insulted for offering good wine couldn¡¯t take this!

    ¡°Mo Ze Chen, you are too much!¡± Ling Luo said with a proud look on her face, ¡°You have to find the right time and ce to give affection, can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s someone else here?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s answer instantly made her speechless.

    ¡°You are our people.¡±

    It had to be said, his EQ was so high that it exploded¡­¡­

    He was worthy of being a professor in America, it was unknown why he came back to enrol in the second year of high school.

    It felt like a Challenger cutting his way through Bronze!

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± Ling Luo called out a few times, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Then she changed the topic, ¡°Speaking of this, did you hear? Jiang Yi Liang and Pei Dan Dan split up this afternoon.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows when she heard this, suddenly remembering what the system had told her this afternoon.

    What does the ne copsing mean? Even if Pei Dan Dan¡¯s personality changes, it should be as serious as the ne copsing, right!

    Then again, what happens if the ne copses?

    [The ne copsing means cracks in this nar space, which would allow existences outside of this ne to enter.]

    The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her mind which scared her.

 Chapter 1696: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 34)</h4>

    The system¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t that easy to understand. She felt that it contained a lot of mystery and wasn¡¯t understandable with the nes she had been to before.

    After all, in all those other nes, she had never experienced a copse before.

    When she asked the system again, the system pretended to be dead.

    Moreover, it abruptly ended it with another sentence.

    [System notification: The male lead is looking at you.]

    Mo Ze Chen suddenly felt ufortable seeing her slightly knit her brows like this.

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Ze Chen looked over with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes, ¡°You still care about him?¡±

    He clearly knew about the matter between Luo Qing Chen and Jiang Yi Liang, but¡­¡­he felt that she shouldn¡¯t like Jiang Yi Liang anymore.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and could hear the jealous tone in Mo Ze Chen¡¯s voice.

    He had attacked with this question to see her answer from her expression.

    But Luo Qing Chen felt¡­¡­that it was too troublesome.

    Since it was him, since she had 50% affection in hand, then it wouldn¡¯t matter if she teased him a bit!

    She took the wine from the stunned Ling Luo¡¯s hand and poured herself half a ss before clinking it with Mo Ze Chen¡¯s ss, ¡°I care about you.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Ling Luo suddenly understood what was happening between the two!

    One was being jealous!

    One was responding!

    And the feeling they gave was just right!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Mo Ze Chen looked at her as she said the four words he wanted to hear the most in his heart.

    That feeling of the person he cared abouting closer to him.

    It swelled in his heart and he was iparably excited.

    But his expression was still very calm! He casually looked at her with eyes that were as deep as the sea and softly said, ¡°So should I apologize for misunderstanding or should I¡ª¡ªconfess?¡±

    She was surprised and she couldn¡¯t help being a bit nervous when she heard these words.

    Ling Luo seemed to take a long time to realize the meaning in Mo Ze Chen¡¯s words before waving her hands, ¡°That¡¯s enough you two, this is my club!¡±

    ¡°But young miss Luo hasn¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Mo Ze Chen kept chasing with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving augh as she looked up, ¡°Confess then!¡±

    ¡°I like you.¡± Mo Ze Chen saw the faint blush on her white cheeks and seriously said these three words, not caring about the people around them.

    ¡°Mo! Ze! Chen!¡± Ling Luo angrily roared out. She wanted to say something, but Mo Ze Chen decisively cut her off!

    ¡°Oh, right, you can be a witness.¡±

    ¡°Are you confessing or proposing!¡±

    ¡°If I can propose, I¡¯m very willing!¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s beautiful eyes had a gentle glow in them along with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a slightly proud snort, ¡°Balloons, wedding dress, rings, and roses, not a single one here, how can you propose!¡±

    ¡°I have a ring.¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes rxed as his lips revealed a hard to hide smile.

    He took out a beautiful box from his pocket and inside was a Cartier diamond ring!

    For someone with a high EQ like him, when he was set on someone, he had to prepare a diamond ring!

    ¡°Damn, so handsome!¡± Ling Luo looked at the ring Mo Ze Chen took out and waspletely stunned!

    This was simply like being a part of a fairy tale, it was too shocking.

 Chapter 1697: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 35)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Mo Ze Chen would have a diamond ring on him and it would be such an expensive diamond ring.

    It had to be said, his thoughts were deep and he had prepared for everything.

    ¡°I ept your confession.¡± She pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°But¡­¡­if you want to propose, you have to be fully equipped!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Ze Chen nodded, ¡°Everything you say is right.¡±

    ¡°Yi¡­¡­¡± Ling Luo had been fed a mouthful of dog food, but she didn¡¯t know why she was very happy!

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen was not woken up by her rm clock, but rather her phone ringing.

    The number on the caller ID surprised her, it was actually¡­¡­Jiang Yi Liang!

    Since Jiang Yi Liang had never called her, she had never changed the set name that the previous host had put.

    ¡®The one of my heart.¡¯

    After being stunned for ten seconds, she remembered the note from the memories of the previous host and knew that it was Jiang Yi Liang.

    Because she took so long, it hung up.

    Everything that should be said was already said, she already had nothing else to say to this Jiang Yi Liang.

    After all, she had said it in the very beginning, she wanted the infatuated man and woman to live a good hundred years together!

    But she didn¡¯t understand why having this idea would twist the supporting female lead¡¯s personality, causing the ne to copse.

    She didn¡¯t understand this at all.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Her phone rang again. Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows before turning it off.

    But when she came downstairs, she saw a familiar Porsche and a familiar figure waiting there.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡± Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s voice was not gentle, but it wasn¡¯t as cold as before.

    This was a person that always stuck to him, so he found it hard to suddenly speak softly to her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and felt that hearing this tone in the morning, she wanted to beat someone! It wasn¡¯t pleasant at all!

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± She called out three times before moving to the garage without even looking back.

    Jiang Yi Liang was taken aback and felt that he was being ignored. In the past, there was a Pei Dan Dan by his side, so he could ept Luo Qing Chen ignoring him. But now that there was no girl by his side, why did she still pretend to be reserved?

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± Jiang Yi Liang shouted in a somewhat angry voice and said to her back as she walked away, ¡°Let¡¯s go to school together!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± She narrowed her cold eyes and didn¡¯t turn back, as slowly raised her right hand, ¡°I¡¯ll just say two things. One, don¡¯t show up in front of me again, I¡¯m afraid that my boyfriend will worry. Two, when we see each other in school, don¡¯t call me by my name, don¡¯t even call me with my surname.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yi Liang was really stupid or pretending. Now he wanted to chase this treasure, was there a problem with his brain!

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s heart was filled with rage. He thought that he was giving her a pleasant surprise and she would change her mind to run into his embrace, but he never expected to run into a way.

    There was no one around them right now, which meant that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t for anything else, she just simply hated him.

    Could it be that she really didn¡¯t like him anymore?

    Could it be that she really hated him?

    Could it be that she really wasn¡¯t turning back?

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The phone rang again and the caller ID this time was pleasing to the eye!

 Chapter 1698: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 36)</h4>

    ¡°Hey, dear.¡± Luo Qing Chen showed her affection the moment she picked up. Seeing Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s green expression, she couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased.

    Once upon a time, he hadn¡¯t shown any mercy to the previous host just like this.

    Mo Ze Chen on the other side replied without any hesitation, ¡°Un! I¡¯m here. Walk a hundred meters in front and then turn right, I¡¯ll be at the corner waiting for you.¡±

    ?

    She just wanted to force out a show of love, but now it seemed like it didn¡¯t need to be forced.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming over now.¡± Luo Qing Chen walked forward, but she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°How did you know that I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Telescope.¡±

    !

    She suddenly felt that Mo Ze Chen not only had a high EQ, but he was also quite ck bellied.

    No matter what he did, he nned everything in advance! This wasn¡¯t just as simple as having a n B, it should be ns ABCD!

    There was a silver Maserati waiting there. Mo Ze Chen had changed to a new car and there was a big luggage case in the back seat.

    ¡°Are you going to school or going on vacation?¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the luggage case after sitting down in the passenger seat and asked this.

    The other side slightly raised a brow before replying with a smile of deep meaning, ¡°School first, travelter.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I already talked to uncle, I¡¯ll live in your house tonight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°Just like this¡­¡­you already settled on it!¡±

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s very important to make the elders happy!¡± Mo Ze Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Uncle was very happy!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned the wheel and headed in the opposite direction of the school.

    When Luo Qing Chen wanted to know why, she suddenly understood.

    It had to be said, Mo Ze Chen really was a ck bellied person. Because he could have gone right to school, but he deliberately went back.

    It was just to pass by Jiang Yi Liang!

    Of course, when Jiang Yi Liang saw Mo Ze Chen¡¯s car passing by, his face had turnedpletely ck!

    -

    Mo Ze Chen drove very well, he safely arrived at school in less than ten minutes.

    The first two sses in the morning were boring, but the next two were important.

    Mr Tom, a very famous math professor from Las Vegas in America came to Star Royal Academy, holding a math contest with a prize of a hundred thousand yuan.

    All the students in the Star Royal Academy could participate and the final contestant would get all the prize money.

    There was only one winner.

    Star Royal Academy held a simr eventst year, but there wasn¡¯t a hundred thousand yuan price, but a seven day trip to Maldives.

    In the end, the one who won the mathpetition was Star Royal Academy¡¯s Pei Dan Dan.

    It was said that she sold the seven day trip to another student for ten thousand yuan to cover various expenses.

    After all, Star Royal Academy had waived her tuition fees, but she still had to pay fees like school uniforms.

    A single uniform cost five thousand, so ten thousand bought her two sets.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡±

    There was a notification from QQ and Luo Qing Chen opened it to see a discussion group.

    Ling Luo: I¡¯m going to sign up for the contest. I feel annoyed looking at Pei Dan Dan, I will take care of her.

    Shen Zhe: Are you certain she won¡¯t take care of you?

    Ling Luo: Aiya! Isn¡¯t there still you? [Smile]

    Shen Zhe: Tom is my student, he wouldn¡¯t agree if I were to participate!

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: (=?§¥?=)! Are you sure that the student isn¡¯t the teacher?

    Ling Luo: Same question!

    Shen She: Although he is thirty years older than me, he is indeed my student!

    Seeing what Mo Ze Chen said, Luo Qing Chen felt that her world views were about to copse!

 Chapter 1699: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 37)</h4>

    Little Fairy Qing Qing: No matter! Let¡¯s see it before deciding!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t tell Ling Luo about her genius level mathematical abilities since this was acquired after!

    After working hard for several lives, she was finally able to calcte the answer in her mind without exchanging for the skills.

    This was even harder than being grade ten in piano!

    There weren¡¯t many people who signed up for Star Royal Academy¡¯s contest. Most of them were students who had relied on schrships to enter Star Royal Academy. Luo Qing Chen saw Pei Dan Dan with a single gaze, she had a bright smile on her face, not looking sad at all after breaking up with Jiang Yi Liang.

    But in reality, this was only what was on the surface. Only she knew how much hate was in her heart.

    ¡°Xiao Qing Qing.¡± Ling Luo called her name with a wave of her hand.

    Luo Qing Chen walked over to where she was and seeing the number on her chest, she said with a faint smile, ¡°You really signed up!¡±

    ¡°I told my sisters that we must do a bit of contribution to prevent a certain someone from getting the money!¡± Ling Luo looked at her with a proud look, saying that she was very useful!

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug with a helpless look, ¡°This is called giving it to someone!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she signed her name on the registration form and one of the student council members gave her a number, number fifty two.

    It seemed like there were few people in thispetition, but there was a surprising amount of spectators.

    Over a thousand seats werepletely filled right now.

    It seemed like they cared about Pei Dan Dan since she just separated from school hunk Jiang, so they wanted to know if she could act normally.

    But then the whispers of the surrounding people made her head buzz!

    The story of the past school hunk and this Cindere was already ignored by everyone!

    What they cared about was something that she really, really, really never expected!

    ¡°Did you follow school hunk Mo¡¯s Weibo? He said that he wanted toe and watch thispetition!¡±

    ¡°I did, I did! I came here because I saw his post! Mister Tom even replied to his post, calling him teacher!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! He¡¯s super charismatic, handsome, and gentle, your eyes aren¡¯t that bad!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen touched her ear and pulled at her coat, sitting in a corner.

    But she never thought that Mo Ze Chen who was releasing the glow that screamed he was the center of attention would sit by her. He handed her the chocte milk from Starbucks and said, ¡°There¡¯s less milk and sugar, I don¡¯t know if you like it sweet or not.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a cold breath before clearing her throat, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±

    ¡°I can see my girlfriend with a single look.¡± His voice was very gentle, strangely sounding good.

    In front of all these fans, he was openly showing his love.

    The surrounding girls pursed her lips unwillingly, but since they were both from A City¡¯s four great families, even if they were a bit unhappy, there was nothing they could say!

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s status change from chasing school hunk Jiang to another excellent school hunk¡¯s girlfriend, it really was a bit surprising!

    It seemed like school hunk Jiang¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t as good as school hunk Mo¡¯s.

    Whether it was based on appearance or status, Luo Qing Chen was several times greater than Pei Dan Dan! Pei Dan Dan¡¯s only advantage was being at the top of the school in terms of grades!

 Chapter 1700: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 38)</h4>

    At ten in the morning, the host gave a simple introduction before starting thepetition.

    Since Pei Dan Dan wasst year¡¯s champion, she skipped the first round and directly entered the second round.

    She sat on the sofa with a smile on her face, with a crown on her head and a faint smile on her lips.

    Actually, there were over a thousand people in the audience, but she still saw Jiang Yi Liang with a single nce.

    At that moment, it was hard to describe the pain in her heart, but she felt a sense of familiarity.

    After all, she had encountered Jiang Yi Liang for the first time at the mathpetition.

    Of course, she had seeded in taking the heart of the idol of countless girls in the school. Through her own hard work, she had be his most important person.

    But now after just a single year, it had all changed.

    The man¡¯s eyes were no longer on her and had unknowingly turned in a different direction.

    When she looked in that direction, she saw a familiar face that she was absolutely disgusted in which represented a status that she absolutely hated.

    ¡°Alright! Next we invite number fifty two ssmate Luo Qing Chen to go against number sixty seven ssmate Jiang Yi Liang!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but she had to admit that enemies met on a narrow road!

    But what she felt strange about was why Jiang Yi Liang had participated in thispetition.

    Properly speaking, he had split up with Pei Dan Dan and he didn¡¯tck money!

    [The supporting male lead is very good at math,st year¡¯s final was between Pei Dan Dan and Jiang Yi Liang.]

    The system exined very enthusiastically, making Luo Qing Chen gave an ¡®oh¡¯ sound as she understood!

    So the infatuated man and woman had met like this!

    The two walked onto the stage from the same direction and Jiang Yi Liang said in a low voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re here for me, right! I remember you saying that if god gave you another chance, you would definitelye to participate and wouldn¡¯t let me meet Pei Dan Dan.¡±

    He had seen her get into Mo Ze Chen¡¯s car with his own eyes and felt very unhappy.

    He suddenly knew that he couldn¡¯t treat Luo Qing Chen like he had before, he should be gentle, like how he had treated Pei Dan Dan.

    Only this way would he be able to awaken her past feelings for him!

    Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s words had suddenly covered her in goosebumps, shouldn¡¯t she be saying this?

    She could take the other pots the previous host left behind, but she wouldn¡¯t take this one!

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and said with a cold look in her eyes, ¡°The person who said this is already dead.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jiang Yi Liang shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re not good at math. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t listen to his disgusting words anymore and cut him off, ¡°ssmate Jiang, why are you so sure that you will win?¡±

    ¡°The two sides are in ce, now it¡¯s time for the thirty second preparation period.¡±

    The first round was multiple choice, whoever took the shortest time won. If both sides answered the ten questions correctly in a minute, they would both advance.

    When the giantputer screen in front of her lit up, there was a golden glow that appeared in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    This moment, this atmosphere, it belonged in her absolute realm!

    Mo Ze Chen sitting under the stage couldn¡¯t help being deeply attracted by her glowing eyes and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a gentle smile.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion is now 70%.]

    Pei Dan Dan sitting on the side directly revealed a look of disdain. In her eyes, someone like Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t answer a single question.

    In this ce, the spotlight would belong to her!

 Chapter 1701: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 39)</h4>

    After ten seconds, Luo Qing Chen pressed the submit button, but the blue answer board behind her didn¡¯t show her results.

    In order to keep things fair, the results would be shown at the same time in one minute.

    At this time, Jiang Yi Liang was a bit nervous.

    He didn¡¯t know if Luo Qing Chen¡¯s answers were right or wrong, but he knew that he knew that he had lost in terms of time.

    If he didn¡¯t finish in a minute, his odds of winning were rather low.

    Of course, that was if Luo Qing Chen had all the right answers.

    Since they were young, although he didn¡¯t understand Luo Qing Chen well, her bad grades were a fact.

    It was probably because of her family¡¯s status that it didn¡¯t matter if her grades were good or not.

    ¡°Time is up!¡± One second before the host spoke, Jiang Yi Liang pressed submit, right at fifty nine seconds.

    ¡°Alright! Now let¡¯s announce the correct ratio and the answers!¡± The host said with a smile, ¡°ssmate Luo and ssmate Jiang both answered within a minute¡­¡­¡±

    After saying this, the two boards behind them lit up and she paused before saying, ¡°And they are both correct!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath.

    Even Pei Dan Dan stood up from the sofa looking at the answers behind her in disbelief.

    How was that possible? Luo Qing Chen was someone at the mid or bottom of the exams, how could she get it right in such a short time?

    No, it was definitely impossible.

    She must have randomly chosen.

    Jiang Yi Liang looked over at the calm Luo Qing Chen, not seeing any excitement or happiness in her eyes.

    It was as if answering these questions was like normal homework for her, there wasn¡¯t any difficulty at all.

    ¡°Next let¡¯s use warm apuse to congratte both of them on passing.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡±

    With the strong apuse, Luo Qing Chen walked over to Mo Ze Chen. His eyes had been on her the entire time, he had never looked away.

    It was a look of praise and pampering.

    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it too handsome!¡± When she came back to Mo Ze Chen¡¯s side, she raised a brow as she revealed a faint smile.

    For her to get full marks like this, she wanted to be praised by the people she cared about.

    Mo Ze Chen took out some chestnuts from the bag behind him and quickly put them in her mouth, ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°Just this?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. She ate the chestnuts as she looked at him with a proud look, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a professor from overseas have even more noble words to describe my excellence?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen was silent for three seconds. He put another peeled chestnut in her mouth before saying, ¡°There are chestnuts in winter, mangos in summer, but you shine brightly in all four seasons.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Why didn¡¯t it sound like praise, but rather flirting!

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s considered a pass!¡±

    ¡°Want another?¡±

    ¡°Un, un.¡±

    ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The interaction between Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ze Chen was seen by everyone. It was clearly a normal action, but everyone felt it was strangely sweet.

    But one person was different!

    Jiang Yi Liang who wasn¡¯t sitting far away narrowed his eyes with a bit of unwillingness in them.

    It clearly belonged to him, how could it be stolen away?

    And this thing didn¡¯t even enter his eyes before, but now it was the center of attention wherever it went.

    She had broken through her cocoon and be dazzling.

 Chapter 1702: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 40)</h4>

    At this time Pei Dan Dan on stage checked the answers again and again.

    She gritted her teeth and her heart was filled with unhappiness.

    Even she might not be able to calcte these six questions in a short period of time, how had Luo Qing Chen done it?

    She must have blindly guessed, she must have! She said to herself again and again. After passing this stage, she would reach the final duel.

    And it was not anyone else, it was Luo Qing Chen who faced her.

    There were more and more people who gathered in the audience and everyone came with the attitude of watching the fun as they poured in.

    At this time, the stairs of the stadium were already filled with people.

    All of them were waiting for the final victor!

    The voices of the people gossiping became louder as they kept talking to each other, entering lively conversations.

    ¡°Damn! How did Luo Qing Chen suddenly be this powerful! It can¡¯t be that she knew that answers in advance, right!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! After all, Tom is school hunk Mo¡¯s student and Luo Qing Chen is his girlfriend, it isn¡¯t strange if she had the answers!¡±

    ¡°I feel that isn¡¯t too possible! How long would it take to memorize it even if she had the answers? Although they are mainly multiple choice, it¡¯s still easy to make mistakes! Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t miss a single question!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange because she didn¡¯t miss a single question! With her grades¡­¡­how could it be possible!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say grapes are sour without eating them first. Maybe she¡¯s a genius, but she doesn¡¯t care about her grades at all.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of discussion among the students, some were doubtful and some were certain.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t mind since it was normal to question this, the grades of the previous host weren¡¯t that good before.

    ¡°Next let¡¯s invite the dark horse ssmate Luo Qing Chen to enter the ring for the final showdown with ssmate Pei Dan Dan!¡±

    ¡°Hua!¡± The lights in the entire stadium suddenly became brighter.

    Pei Dan Dan took advantage of this gap to whisper in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me, go and die!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and narrowed her eyes as she replied, ¡°You only know how to taunt people after turning dark? Too weak!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s count down from ten and then let¡¯s see the big questions mister Tom has made for ourpetition!¡±

    Whether it was multiple choice or big calction questions, it was the same for Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, she was azy person who liked to only write her answer without writing the process.

    There were twelve main questions and Luo Qing Chen took less than three minutes to finish them. When she pressed the submit button, she turned to look at Pei Dan Dan and gave a cold snort, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    The panel behind Luo Qing Chen lit up and there was arge number, one hundred points!

    The system of thepetition was based on score and time.

    If you answered the question the fastest and all your answers were correct, the result would be announced and it would be over!

    Pei Dan Dan bit her lip as her face turned red and her lips kept trembling.

    Professor Tom¡¯s questions really were hard, she had to use all her strength just to calcte up to the third question.

    Luo Qing Chen had answered them all in this short amount of time. She didn¡¯t show her process at all, she only wrote the answers!

    She didn¡¯t believe, she definitely didn¡¯t believe!

    ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to walk off the stage, there was a sharp voice that came from behind her.

    She put her hands in her pocket and a cold look appeared in her eyes.

    Pei Dan Dan continued, ¡°People who follow gossip know that ssmate Mo Ze Chen is professor Tom¡¯s teacher and with your rtionship, you must have gotten the answers ahead of time!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly turned around and looked at her with a chill that came from her, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to mention him, not to mention nder him.¡±

 Chapter 1703: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 41)</h4>

    If she insulted her, she wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    If she insulted Mo Ze Chen, she epted it even less.

    Pei Dan Dan seemed to be taken aback by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s suddenly attitude change and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    The host looked even more awkward, ¡°These twelve questions were randomly chosen from the thirty thousand questions mister Tom provided, there should be no such thing as cheating!¡±

    ¡°Humph, who knows!¡± Pei Dan Dan looked at Luo Qing Chen with a sharp gaze, ¡°There are some people who like to do small things like this!¡±

    Her voice was very soft, so only the host and Luo Qing Chen could hear it.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°What can you do?¡±

    Pei Dan Dan was about to be angered to death when she heard these four words. Her face alternated from red and white, as she felt like she was about to spit out blood.

    She angrily took a USB drive from her bag and loudly said to everyone, ¡°There is the question bank from the past years on here, there are tens of thousands of questions that I haven¡¯t done before. I want to use this topete, this should be more fair!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was someone who said, ¡°Using your own USB drive and saying that it¡¯s fair, you should have gone crazy thinking about the money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the prize money mister Tom took out, to use your question bank?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I thought that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s answer was too simple, but hearing your words, I really don¡¯t want to see you win!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the saying goes, a single wrong word will lose the game. Pei Dan Dan had fallen into this dilemma.

    She probably wanted the hundred thousand prize too much that she was forced to make this move.

    But perhaps she didn¡¯t know that talking about Mo Ze Chen instead of her made her even angrier.

    Perhaps that only going to the end would let her know that offending people like this was the wrong way.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°How about one hundred questions in thirty minutes?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I want you to know what it means to losepletely!¡±

    Pei Dan Dan was taken aback as she didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt that her victory suddenly wasn¡¯t as certain.

    Luo Qing Chen had a confident and rxed look which made her very ufortable.

    ¡°Alright! Since ssmate Luo agrees, then I¡¯ll follow along with another final duel.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you can do it!¡± Ling Luo called out her name from under the stage with an excited look!

    Three secondster, the students in the stadium all shouted out, ¡°Qing Chen, you can do it! Qing Chen, you can do it! Qing Chen, you can do it!¡±

    Pei Dan Dan gave a coldugh as a sinister look appeared in her eyes, ¡°Foolish people, it really is boring!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take fifteen seconds to prepare.¡± The host said with an awkward smile, ¡°The two of you, both of you work hard!¡±

    Fifteen secondster, the question bank in Pei Dan Dan¡¯s USB drive was loaded onto the screen and they were all filled withrge questions that took up three to four lines!

    But Luo Qing Chen still used the stylus to write out all the answers in one flowing motion with beautiful letters.

    There was only the answer, there was no calction process.

    As time passed, although Pei Dan Dan had some impression of many questions, there were over a hundred questions and it was arge question back, so she didn¡¯t have enough mind power.

    Rather, Luo Qing Chen wrote all the answers without even thinking, without any hesitation.

    After two minutes and thirteen seconds, she had finished all one hundred questions. She put her hands in her pocket and walked off the stage without even looking back.

    She was met with that youth who had a gentle and pampering look in his eyes!

 Chapter 1704: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 42)</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± When she was about to get off stage, Pei Dan Dan¡¯s wild roar came from the stage.

    Mo Ze Chen knitted his brows. He suddenly pulled Luo Qing Chen who was casually walking over to him, putting her behind him.

    The host was scared by Pei Dan Dan¡¯s beast like roar and suddenly took a few steps back.

    She never thought that the red faced Pei Dan Dan with bloodshot eyes would grab at her, asking through gritted teeth, ¡°Tell me, tell me clearly! Did she randomly guess, was everything she wrote wrong, tell me¡±!

    She angrily roared out like she had gone mad. The security guards in the venue were alreadying forward to control her as mister Tom seriously revealed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s answers on the screen.

    Two minutester, he said in broken Chinese, ¡°God! This is too amazing! She is simply a genius!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± When Pei Dan Dan heard this, she struggled as she roared out at mister Tom, as her heart had already been swallowed by the mes of rage!

    ¡°The questions that this ssmate Luo answered are all right!¡± Mister Tom was as excited as a child, bouncing up and down, not caring about the enraged Pei Dan Dan.

    All the students of Star Royal Academy looked down on her. A person without any status and didn¡¯t have the title of ¡®top of school¡¯, how could she stay in Star Royal!

    ¡°Pei Dan Dan, scram out of Star Royal!¡±

    ¡°Pei Dan Dan, scram out of Star Royal!¡±

    ¡°Pei Dan Dan, scram out of Star Royal!¡±

    The waves of shouting entered her ear and at that moment, all her thoughts were swallowed by darkness.

    Luo Qing Chen standing off stage looked at with deadly silence, suddenly feeling an uneasy feeling.

    There was a sea of mes that shed in front of her eyes as a pitiful scream filled her ears.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± She gritted her teeth as her right hand came to her chest, as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Mo Ze Chen noticed that something was off and softly touched her head, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    She knew that he cared and worried about her, but she also knew that this ability to ¡®see the future¡¯ would be considered nonsense in anyone¡¯s eyes.

    There was no need to worry about it. It seemed like the impact of the ne¡¯s copse was more terrifying than she thought¡­¡­

    ¡°If you have anything to tell me, you can tell me. I¡¯m more powerful than you think.¡± His soft voice rang in her ear, giving her a bit offort.

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I will always be here.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    -

    After thepetition, she rested at home for two days. Ling Luo wanted her to go back if there was nothing special because she was very bored.

    Mo Ze Chen reminded her to wake up, eat, and sleep on time¡­¡­

    Actually, these days were very rxing, but she became more worried.

    But since the day she saw that fire, she hadn¡¯t seen anything else in these two days. She didn¡¯t know if she wasn¡¯t strong enough or if there was something else.

    After all, her mission was about to end and even if Pei Dan Dan made any small moves, she could deal with it with her abilities.

    But why was she this worried?

 Chapter 1705: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 43)</h4>

    At noon the next day, at an elegant Western restaurant.

    Ling Luo said that she had to treat her to a meal since she had won honour for all of Star Royal¡¯s students.

    After all, themoner students basically dominated the mathpetition before, so it didn¡¯t have anything to do with them.

    But it was different this time! Luo Qing Chen from one of the four great families had taken first ce and killed themoner¡¯s top student!

    This big news spread all over the school in just three days.

    There were some people who talked about the love triangle, but now they just said that Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s eyes really weren¡¯t good.

    ¡°Thank you Ling Luo for your hospitality!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her cup as her lips curled.

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Ling Luo took a sigh of her red wine, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve te games and now that the three of us have met in real life, it feels even more amazing!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we all go to the same school.¡± Mo Ze Chen said, ¡°I heard that there will be a school celebration the day after tomorrow, are you going?¡±

    ¡°School celebration, the day after tomorrow?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked in a daze, she didn¡¯t know about this at all!

    Without knowing why, she felt nervous when hearing about the school celebration and it was a very strong feeling.

    ¡°Right! You don¡¯t know since you¡¯ve been off for two days!¡± Ling Luo thought about it before saying, ¡°I¡¯m participating in a y, it¡¯ll be a good performance!¡±

    When she said this, Ling Luo looked very excited like she wanted to dance!

    It seemed like she liked doing things like acting.

    ¡°What are you ying?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over Ling Luo, ¡°The handsome social queen?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Luo helplessly looked at her, ¡°Isn¡¯t this acting what I already am? How is that fun!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a confused look, ¡°Then what are you ying!¡±

    ¡°Ancient drama!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly understood, ¡°A female constable? A female assassin?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Ling Luo said no three times before standing up with a serious look, ¡°I am ying the part of the princess!¡±

    ?!

    Mo Ze Chen sitting beside her couldn¡¯t hold back as he looked at her with a shocked look, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve already picked out the outfit, it¡¯ll be a long red silk dress, it looks super good!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen once again saw the scene of the sea of fire in front of her eyes.

    Her face turned pale and her breathing became a bit quick!

    ¡°You¡­¡­Did you see a ghost!¡± Ling Luo was surprised seeing her face turn from a healthy red to white.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She saw a person in red struggling in the sea of mes, but she couldn¡¯t see that face since the mes were too strong.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a grunt before looking at Ling Luo, ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t act in the y.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­¡­Why not?¡± Ling Luo saw her serious expression and her face also turned solemn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask! Even if you must go, don¡¯t wear red clothing!¡± Luo Qing Chen let out a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s a good thing I saw it!¡±

    ¡°Saw what?¡± Ling Luo saw her expression which hooked her curiosity.

    ¡°I saw your hall go ck before a disaster happened!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile that hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time, ¡°In short, listen to me!¡±

    Ling Luo looked at her. She didn¡¯t believe in divinations at all, but she was convinced this time.

    However, what should happen would still happen, it couldn¡¯t be changed.

 Chapter 1706: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 44)</h4>

    Two dayster, at the school celebration.

    Ling Luo gave up on the y and wore an all gold dress to ward off evil spirits.

    Luo Qing Chen saw her golden appearance and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°You are really like¡­¡­a buddha?¡± Luo Qing Chen touched the material of her clothes, it was really sewn with golden threads!

    ¡°I am more expensive than a buddha!¡± Ling Luo pointed at her clothes, ¡°These clothes cost at least over seven figures, alright?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen looked at her outfit and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°You definitely will be the center of attention today!¡±

    ¡°Humph, humph, humph.¡± Ling Luo gave three proud snorts, ¡°I was nning to be the center of attention dressed in red, now I¡¯ve given it to someone else, alright?¡±

    Then Luo Qing Chen seemed to have thought of something as she said, ¡°Who was the one that reced you as the princess?¡±

    ¡°How would I know!¡± Ling Luo shook her head with a puzzled look!

    After a while, someone wearing a red dress with heavy makeup came out, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually her!¡± Ling Luo looked at Pei Dan Dan standing not far away with a displeased look, angrily stomping her foot.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Pei Dan Dan not far away.

    She had very thick makeup, which was thick eyeliner and bright red lips. Her lips were curled into a smile that no one could understand and when she inadvertently looked at Luo Qing Chen, her eyes filled with hatred.

    Actually, instead of hating Luo Qing Chen, she hated this unfair world more.

    How can some people be born with gold spoons in their mouths and some people be born with nothing.

    She studied twice as hard as everyone else since she was young and she gritted her teeth no matter how dark it was.

    She used her own strength to win the heart of the school hunk.

    She worked so hard in life, so how could she be ruined by a rich young miss like Luo Qing Chen.

    How could she take all this shame, how could theyugh at her.

    No, she wasn¡¯t willing.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at her, as if she could see the deadly gaze in her eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Qing Qing, quicklye over, I got three seats in the front row.¡± Ling Luo waved her hand at her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and walked towards Ling Luo, pulling her out of the chair, ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the back row near the door.¡±

    Although she was relieved that she had changed Ling Luo¡¯s ending, things in the future might change.

    In order to feel more assured, she decided to sit in the back row.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Luo looked at her with a proud look, ¡°It was hard to get this seat.¡±

    ¡°The front row is too crowded and the air isn¡¯t good.¡± Luo Qing Chen said this as she pulled her to the back row.

    Their young master Mo Ze Chen had already picked a spot in the back, not letting her worry at all.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± Ling Luo pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that woman acting at all!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her aggrieved look and softly patted her head, ¡°You are always the princess in our hearts!¡±

    ¡°Humph~¡±

    ¡°Next time! You¡¯ll be the princess next time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already in my third year!¡± Ling Luo proudly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to waste!¡±

    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s starting!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that her coaxing wasn¡¯t effective, so she used another trick.

    Ling Luo fell quiet in the end and seriously watched the y.

 Chapter 1707: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 45)</h4>

    ¡°Da, da.¡± The light on stage dimmed.

    The first person in the y wasn¡¯t someone unfamiliar to them, it was Jiang Yi Liang.

    ¡°Next let¡¯s hand it over to our school hunk, to listen to this ¡°Writing Poems For You¡±.¡±

    Writing poems for you, waiting for you, doing the impossible for you.

    I learned how to y and write piano songs for you, I lost my mind because of you. Writing poems for you, waiting for you, doing the impossible for you.

    Learning how to y all the love songs for you, I forgot to say that the most beautiful thing is your name.

    It had to be said Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s voice was quite good, it was a clear voice that sounded smooth.

    This love song really suited him.

    Mo Ze Chen on the side softly held her hand as he said with a bit of pride in his voice, ¡°Your boyfriend sings better than him.¡±

    Feeling him hold her hand and hearing the slightly pride in his voice, she watched as he raised his hand to touch her head.

    It really¡­¡­was so warm.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡±

    There was an apuse that came after the song. Since Jiang Yi Liang broke up with Pei Dan Dan, his poprity came back.

    Although it was a bit worse than Mo Ze Chen¡¯s, it was much betterpared to before!

    ¡°It really is a beautiful song.¡± The host didn¡¯t hold back their praise, ¡°You really are the school hunk of Star Royal.¡±

    Jiang Yi Liang took the mic and said with a faint smile, ¡°I want to give this song to a very important person.¡±

    When Jiang Yi Liang said these words, his eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen.

    The memories of the previous host shed in her mind.

    It wasn¡¯t a warm feeling, it was filled with sadness.

    That year, the previous host was twelve.

    She had liked Jiang Yi Liang even then, fascinated by his appearance and his singing.

    But Jiang Yi Liang didn¡¯t care about her at all. Even her most humble birthday wish wasn¡¯t granted to her.

    She vaguely remembered that it was snowing that year. The elders had asked her what she wanted and she had said with an excited voice, ¡°I want to hear Yi Liang sing, can he sign ¡°Writing Poems For You¡±? I like it a lot. Just one song, please¡­¡­¡±

    The elders praised how sensible she was, but Jiang Yi Liang left her birthday party without looking back.

    But today he sang this song on stage.

    ¡°Wa¡­¡­That person must be very happy.¡±

    Pei Dan Dan heard the host¡¯s words and she was stunned.

    Was Jiang Yi Liang talking about her?

    She remembered the past when he affectionately sang this song to her.

    ¡°Un, she used to be my fiancee.¡± Jiang Yi Liang looked at Luo Qing Chen,pletely ignoring Mo Ze Chen beside her as he said to everyone, ¡°I will get her back in the future.¡±

    Pei Dan Dan felt something break in her heart.

    It was very light, but hurt very much.

    An ugly world with ugly humans. Since her life had fallen into this dark realm.

    She would let everyone be buried with her.

    The host then said, ¡°It seems like our school hunk Jiang is very confident!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that she still loves me!¡± He confidently said.

    Luo Qing Chen heard a gentle voice with a trace of jealousy in it beside her, ¡°Do you still love him?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before raising her right hand, ¡°I don¡¯t! I only like you, I swear to the heavens!¡±

    He raised his hand to gently take that hand as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve received your confession!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

 Chapter 1708: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 46)</h4>

    Hearing the notification from the system, she was both happy and worried.

    She was happy because she was finally being pampered, but she was worried about the copse of this ne and that everything was going too smoothly.

    Pei Dan Dan who was backstage in her red dress tightly clenched her fists.

    Her heart was filled with hatred that would burst at any time.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s enjoy the ancient y ¡°Deep Pce Endowment¡±.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa.¡± There was strong apuse, that was until Pei Dan Dan walked out.

    Everyone was unwilling to give her apuse and wasn¡¯t willing to watch her perform.

    Luo Qing Chen should have be the one that everyone hated, but now it was Pei Dan Dan.

    This entire ¡°Deep Pce Endowment¡± seemed a bit awkward. They wanted to use the public¡¯s opinion to create some stir for the y, but they never thought¡­¡­that the ending would be different from what they imagined.

    ¡°How about¡­¡­How about we not do it anymore!¡± A girl who was wearing an orange dress on the side said in a depressed voice.

    This was the first time that people had looked at her with disdain, she was a bit afraid.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stop just because you say stop, I am the protagonist of this y!¡± Pei Dan Dan red at her with a sharp look in her eyes.

    As soon as her voice fell, she fell into her state and started performing the ¡°Deep Pce Endowment¡±.

    The role she was ying was an aloof princess who had grown up with everything taken care of for her.

    ¡°Today is my wedding day, the Void Kingdom¡¯s prince, please protect me and I¡¯ll be the most beautiful princess.¡± Pei Dan Dan stood on stage acting by herself. Shepletely changed her lines so that the person beside her couldn¡¯t answer.

    Everyone felt a bit awkward, but that didn¡¯t affect her at all as she fell deep into acting.

    ¡°You, how can you do this to me¡­¡­You said that it would be forever, you said that we would be together, how could you lie to me¡­¡­¡±

    She read this by herself as crystal like tears came from her eyes, as her eyes filled with despair.

    Jiang Yi Liang in the first row saw her like this and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit ufortable.

    After all, they had loved each other in the past, but now¡­¡­it had been wrong the entire time.

    The sad style of the y suddenly changed as she gritted her teeth, ¡°But why, I did my best to have everything taken away, why, why, why!¡±

    She fell to the ground and roared into the sky, ¡°Since the heavens are this unfair, since the one I love has been taken by others, then let me ruin everything. All those that haveughed at me, bullied me, wronged me, cursed me, today I will go to hell with you all.¡±

    After Pei Dan Dan said this, she pressed the switch for the timed bomb in her sleeve.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a giant explosion as the entire venue suddenly went dark.

    There wasn¡¯t any light around and ss shards fell from above. There were screams as the air was filled with the strong scent of gasoline.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked at Pei Dan Dan on stage.

    She stood in the fire wildlyughing, looking in her direction with dark eyes.

    Like she was provoking her, like she was looking down on her.

    After all, whether they were rich or poor, everyone was equal at the moment of death.

    Heaven or hell, she didn¡¯t care anymore because her life had been too hard.

    Everyone flew in a panic. The exit was already blocked by the strong mes and the chandelier above crumbled away.

    Then it fell down in her direction.

 Chapter 1709: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 47)</h4>

    ¡°Careful!¡± Mo Ze Chen quickly took her in his embrace as the chandelier fell down on his back.

    But he didn¡¯t even give a grunt. Luo Qing Chen could feel his strong heartbeat and the increase in his breathing.

    This was the first time sensing that he was nervous, it had never happened before.

    As expected, what should happen would happen. It was a good thing that she chose to be in the final row.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Mo Ze Chen softly said. He took her hand as he didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°You hold onto Ling Luo.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a strange warm feeling in her heart.

    He was different from the other male leads, having his own unique personality. He was at times ck bellied, he was at times proud, and he was at times exploding with intelligence. When in danger, his mind wasn¡¯t just thinking about the safety of the two of them, he was also thinking of her friends.

    Ling Luo was clearly stunned, but Mo Ze Chen instantly woke up her.

    Although she experienced quite a bit, this was her first time seeing this. She was after all a girl, she did panic.

    She was afraid of being left behind by herself in the sea of fire with no one to save her.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly gripped Ling Luo¡¯s hand, ¡°I got you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s sense of direction was very good. Although there were a few students who were wandering around like ¡®zombies¡¯, he had easily avoided them.

    ¡°The two biggest doors should be blocked by people. Bend over and try not to breathe in too much. Let¡¯s head to the fire exit on the side, trust me.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­Ke, ke¡­¡­I believe you.¡± Luo QIng Chen nodded as she closely followed Mo Ze Chen. Even in this darkness, she didn¡¯t panic.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s brows rxed. He focused himself before saying to her behind him, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die. Before the wedding is here, how can you die?¡±

    Then Pei Dan Dan who was already swallowed by the me raised the mic and roared out, ¡°Listen up, you are all encountering this because of the woman named Luo Qing Chen. She has everything, but she took my most important things and didn¡¯t leave a single hope for me. She should die¡­¡­and you all¡­¡­will be buried with her!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen heard this, there was a buzzing in her mind. She never thought that Pei Dan Dan hated her this much.

    She didn¡¯t care about her own life to die with her. This was the first time she had met this kind of obsessed supporting female lead.

    It was no wonder the system said that the ne had copsed¡­¡­

    Someone who was kind had suddenly changed like this, bing someone who was this cruel.

    It really¡­¡­was chilling.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, she had done something. This story had reached such a sad conclusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. Some people are kind on the surface, but they are evil deep down.¡± Mo Ze Chen tightly held her hand, ¡°I have an eye that can see devils.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, she followed him as she said with a faint smile, ¡°What about me? Do I have a little devil in my heart!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until they saw the fire exit that he slowly turned around to look into her clear as water eyes, ¡°Luo Qing Chen will always be an angel in my eyes, since the first meeting¡­that¡¯s what she has been!¡±

    ¡°Can you stop showing affection in this dangerous ce? Could it be that you can¡¯t see this eight hundred watt light bulb here¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Before Ling Luo could finish, there was arge explosion from behind her¡­¡­

 Chapter 1710: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 48)</h4>

    When the explosion rang out, she could feel Mo Ze Chen tightly holding her as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    His voice was gentle and affectionate as his whispers were filled with pampering.

    When she felt that she was surrounded by happiness in this danger, the system notification dropped her to the eighteenth level of hell.

    [System notification: The nar cracks have caused an outside reincarnator to enter. The host and the supporting female lead have begun changing identities at this second.]

    After this mechanical notification, it didn¡¯t forget to add.

    [Host, you can do this. No matter who you are, the system will always be by your side.]

    Luo Qing Chen felt her eyelids getting heavier, but she didn¡¯t get any response to the exhausted cries in her heart.

    There were two words that kept ringing in her mind: Change identities! Change identities! Change identities!

    ?

    She worked hard to fight back and walk out of despair!

    Leaving the scum man and meeting her male god! She finally escaped everything bad and embarked on the road of life!

    Now the ne copsed with just a few words? Changing identities?

    [Ding, affection has decreased by one hundred. Missionpletion rate is now 0%.]

    Hearing this sad notification, Luo Qing Chen knew that she and Pei Dan Dan had already swapped identities.

    To be precise, it should be¡­¡­a soul swap.

    As for whether the other side was Pei Dan Dan, a reincarnator, or the reincarnated Pei Dan Dan, none of that was important.

    Because the gears of fate seemed to be¡­¡­on the side of the supporting female lead!

    -

    A weekter.

    There was the smell of formalin and medicine in the air. When she regained consciousness, there was a strong pain that came from all over her body, so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    When she opened her eyes with difficulty, she was brought into a small room, but it was clean.

    The warm sun was shining on her face which helped with the pain a bit. Sitting in front of her was a little girl who seemed to be around ten years old.

    Seeing that she opened her eyes, the little girl excitedly stood up, ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, the mummy auntie is awake!¡±

    ?

    Mummy? Auntie?

    Luo Qing Chen was depressed and her body hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t move. She could only think that: This treasure is a fairy!

    [Why is the host this shameless?]

    It¡¯s already bad enough for me, can¡¯t I have some fun? Could it be that I should go crying back to the Luo Family to have Pei Dan Dan give me back my body?

    [Ding, the host has received a counterattack. As long as you can get back 100% affection from the male lead, you can get back your body!]

    Using this body? Using this face? System baby, are you teasing me?

    After she said this in her heart, the system didn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°Gezhi.¡± The wooden door opened and an old man with a white beard came in.

    When he looked at Luo QIng Chen, his old eyes suddenly became piercing.

    ¡°Ah Yue, go and make some medicine for your big sister. When grandpa isn¡¯t here, you¡¯re not allowed toe in.¡±

    ¡°Got it, grandpa!¡± Ah Yue gave a polite bow to Luo Qing Chen before saying, ¡°Big sister, rest well. It was Ah Yue¡¯s mistake just now.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over, but there was no sound that came from her throat.

    The door closed again.

    The old man Ah Yue called grandpa sat down by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wooden bed. Looking at her, he said, ¡°I know who you are and know what the situation you are facing is.¡±

 Chapter 1711: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 49)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen looked into the old man¡¯s eyes and slightly knitted her brows.

    ¡°Miss Luo, this old man is called Mu Wang and has lived in this world for a hundred years.¡± He gave a sigh before saying to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Not to hide it, this old man is a fortune teller.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything and seriously listened to Mu Wang. It seemed like the heavens weren¡¯tpletely on Pei Dan Dan¡¯s side, perhaps¡­¡­she still had a chance.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s granddaughter is called Ah Yue and she is ten years old this year.¡± Mu Wang looked at her with a pleading gaze, ¡°She will meet a big disaster this year and it is impossible for her to pass it alone. But this old man knows that miss Luo has the ability to help her pass this disaster.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She opened her mouth to say something, but her throat was too dry and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Miss shouldn¡¯t be in a rush, listen to this old man¡¯s words.¡± Mu Wang put a mirror in her hand and said, ¡°This old man will return to chaos in just a few days and hope that miss Luo will remember this old man¡¯s help in your time of weakness and help me take Ah Yue.¡±

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± Ah Yue standing at the door dropped the bowl of medicine on the ground. Her eyes were red and filled with tears as she said, ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, don¡¯t leave Ah Yue. Ah Yue can¡¯t live on without grandpa¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a mist cover her eyes as she looked at them. Time came for people eventually and it wasn¡¯t strange for this person named Mu Wang to have this happen to him.

    But¡­¡­all of this came too suddenly and¡­¡­it was too difficult.

    -

    Half a monthter, she took off the gauze. The bumps on her face weren¡¯t like that of a normal person. A few days ago, she had the horror of seeing her body that was like a mummy¡¯s.

    It seemed like¡­¡­she was much more pretty before.

    ¡°This old mister¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat as she looked at Mu Wang and said, ¡°I will go to H Country, help me prepare a ticket. Ah Yue wille with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, miss Luo!¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Thank you, miss Luo.¡±

    ¡°No need, the grace should be repaid, not to mention the grace of saving one¡¯s life.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Moreover, you already knew I was Luo Qing Chen when you saved me, this is very surprising to me.¡±

    ¡°Then Ah Yue¡­¡­I¡¯ll have to trouble you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Rx! I¡¯ll definitely let here see you early.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Mu Wang, ¡°Just slowly take the path ahead of you.¡±

    That night, Luo Qing Chen used another identity to leave A City. Actually, even if she didn¡¯t hear anything about what happened outside in the past half a month, she still knew what had happened after the fire.

    That fire killed seventy eight students of Star Royal Academy and injured over six hundred people, of which two hundred were seriously injured.

    The causes of death included being blown up, trampled, suffocated¡­¡­

    The one who caused this had turned into fragments in thest explosion and their corpse couldn¡¯t be found.

    No one knew that this ¡®corpse¡¯ was actually saved by Mu Wang. Because he secretly snuck into Star Royal Academy to find this final chance for his granddaughter.

    Because he was about to leave this world to enter the chaos, he couldn¡¯t protect this little girl.

    However, this year was her biggest disaster and she couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    The god of the disc had told him that only Luo Qing Chen can save his granddaughter. As long as she agreed, Ah Yue would be saved.

    But in reality¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even know how to save her, not to mention save herself¡­¡­

 Chapter 1712: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 50)</h4>

    On the ne, Luo Qing Chen was wearing a ck windbreaker, holding the quiet Ah Yue.

    [Ding, 5000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one hundred thousand yuan.]

    This was the money she exchanged from the system for cosmetic surgery. If she used this face to get everything that belonged to her back, it would be too hard.

    Then again, this face wasn¡¯t hers to begin with, so a few strokes wasn¡¯t considered impolite to the previous host.

    ¡°Big sister Qing, has grandpa gone to a very far ce and won¡¯te back?¡± Ah Yue had been very good on the ne. Even when she was separated from Mu Wang, she didn¡¯t break down in tears and just cried for a bit.

    To Luo Qing Chen, she really was strong.

    ¡°Un! He¡¯s gone to a very, very far ce.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly patted her head, ¡°But he is still protecting Ah Yue, he¡¯ll always protect Ah Yue!¡±

    Ah Yue pursed her lips and took her arm with both hands, ¡°Big sister doesn¡¯t need tofort Ah Yue. I thought that you were an auntie when I first saw big sister and I was even rude to you!¡±

    Actually, her grandfather had always taught her to be kind, but she had been too excited that day.

    Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Actually my fate is a mess, we¡¯ll just ept the future. But I can tell you that as long as I¡¯m not dead, I won¡¯t let others hurt you.¡±

    It was ten at night when they arrived in H Country. The doctor who she had made an appointment saw her and asked if his teacher could operate on her.

    This was the most famous cosmetic surgeon in the H Country: Mister Sheng Tian.

    The operation took close to thirty hours and when she left the operating room, mister Sheng Tian said to her, ¡°The operation was very sessful, this is your new life.¡±

    It was probably the anesthesia still hadn¡¯t worn off that it sounded fuzzy, but she still heard it.

    But there was no happiness or excitement! To her, she was just going back to A City for work and this was her identity.

    Ah Yue had always been by her side, so much so that she even dreamed about Ah Yue.

    It wasn¡¯t a dream, it was more of a sign.

    The sound of the train whistled in her ear and there was a pair of white as snow hands that pushed Ah Yue off the tform¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡± She shook her head and woke up, but there was sweat on her forehead.

    It seemed like the disaster that Mu Wang said that Ah Yue would meet was this.

    ¡°Big sister, what happened?¡± Ah Yue poured her a ss of water as her small hands softly touched her gauze, ¡°Big sister has be a mummy again, so familiar!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her hand to take the ss of water and took a few sips before saying, ¡°Thank you, Ah Yue!¡±

    ¡°Big sister, no need!¡± Ah Yue shook her head, ¡°Ah Yue has sent grandpa off, so I only have big sister in the future. Grandpa said that I have to depend on big sister in the future.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Ah Yu¡¯s clear eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Ah Yue, you won¡¯t only have me in the future. When we go back, I¡¯ll send you to school and you¡¯ll have many friends. There will be many people who like you¡­¡­¡±

    After saying this, she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from misting over.

    She suddenly felt a bit reminiscent¡­¡­of the one who loved her.

    ¡°Big sister, what is it?¡± Ah Yue asked, ¡°Are there many people who like big sister?¡±

    There was a silence¡­¡­

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I only need one person to like me in this world, that¡¯s enough. When we go back, I¡¯ll bring you to see him.¡±

    The path was long and dim, only the sincere could see the sun and moon.

 Chapter 1713: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 51)</h4>

    Half a monthter.

    In front of arge mirror, she slowly took off the gauze that was on her face.

    What entered her eyes was apletely new face.

    It wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen or Pei Dan Dan¡­¡­

    ¡°Big sister Qing really looks very, very good.¡± Ah Yue pped her hands with a sweet smile.

    Luo Qing Chen poured some cold water, ¡°Is fake beauty good?¡±

    Although this face was farckingpared to the previous host, it was still beautiful. It was countless times better than Pei Dan Dan¡¯s face still.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care, don¡¯t care! Big sister looks the best!¡± Ah Yue took her hand, ¡°Are we going back now?¡±

    ¡°We¡­¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes as a cold look appeared in them. ¡°Should go back.¡±

    At the same time, in the Luo Family¡¯s vi.

    It had been thirty five days since Pei Dan Dan became Luo Qing Chen. Everything had gone smoothly and was perfect.

    A month ago, when therge explosion rang in her ears, she thought that she was going to hell.

    She never thought that this ce would be heaven.

    When she opened her eyes, a face that was beyond beautiful had appeared.

    At that moment, Pei Dan Dan thought that she had been reborn.

    But that person called, ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    That was the name she hated most in this life.

    It was chaos in the beginning, but then she quickly organized her mind and sheughed in her heart.

    She had¡­¡­actually fought back! She had everything Luo Qing Chen had now.

    Her identity, her status, her beauty, and the man she had in her hand.

    It seemed like God had seen her pleading and finally stood on her side.

    ¡°Young miss, are you feeling better today?¡± Maid Lin came in. She was holding an abalone and shark fin porridge which was very fragrant.

    She had eaten these delicacies the past few days and was a bit tired of them.

    She looked at her with a proud look on her face as she asked, ¡°Young master Mo still hasn¡¯te yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Maid Lin nodded as she replied.

    ¡°Got it, you can just put it down and leave!¡± Pei Dan Dan rolled her eyes, ¡°If young master Mo doesn¡¯te, don¡¯te in here!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but since she became Luo Qing Chen, she looked down on these people.

    She felt that they weren¡¯t in the same world. Everything she had was worth millions and these workers would never reach her position!

    Pei Dan Dan ate the abalone and shark fin porridge while picking up her phone to send a message to Mo Ze Chen.

    She didn¡¯t say much, she just asked what he had been up to recently.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t seen her for close to a week.

    Since she had pped one of their servants, he never came back.

    Could it be that this wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality before?

    Violent, arrogant, and caring about no one else?

    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t this? She felt that she had acted this role perfectly!

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    After a few minutes, Mo Ze Chen replied to her message.

    Shen Zhe: I¡¯ve been very busy recently.

    Short and concise, no extra words!

    She suddenly felt a bit angry. Could it be that Luo Qing Chen had been given the cold shoulder by Mo Ze Chen before?

    He, he.

    It really seemed like her style, didn¡¯t she also used to stick around Jiang Yi Liang?

    Thinking of this, she knitted her brows before shaking her head.

    No, Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯t have this attitude when she first woke up.

    Could it be¡­¡­he had noticed something?

 Chapter 1714: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 52)</h4>

    It was already deep winter when they came back to A City. The December sky was filled with white snow and there was a chill that was present in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Standing at the entrance of Star Royal Academy, she was wearing a ck coat with an absolute chill in her eyes.

    Even though the south wall in front of waspletely ck, even if she shattered her head, she wouldn¡¯t go back.

    ¡°Big sister Qing, is this your old school?¡± Ah Yue was clear on this.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Since I¡¯m starting again, I don¡¯t need my original name.

    Looking at the stadium that was still roped off, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes became even deeper.

    ¡°Then what will be big sister¡¯s name?¡± Ah Yue tilted her head to look at her with a cute face.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to think before saying, ¡°How about Qing Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Good, good! You¡¯re still big sister Qing!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took her hand and gave a nod, but she didn¡¯t say a thing.

    A cup of wine, a single thought. One life, all for one person.

    At half past six in the evening, she rented vi C-103 in the Show Neighbourhood for twenty three thousand a month, using the rest of her money to pay the rent.

    It wasn¡¯t for anything else, this was the only way to approach Mo Ze Chen.

    Because next door was the Mo Family vi.

    Although she was clear that Mo Ze Chen should be with Pei Dan Dan who had swapped souls with her in the Luo Manor.

    But she still had a bit of hope.

    ¡°Big sister, this ce is so big.¡± This was Ah Yue¡¯s first time seeing a mansion like this, her eyes glowed like she was seeing a new world.

    ¡°Ah Yue,e over here.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with augh, ¡°Big sister will take you to buy some clothes tomorrow and we¡¯ll register you in a school the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Ah Yue was still young and if she went out alone to do things, she wasn¡¯t assured of leaving her alone at home.

    After all, she had promised Mu Wang to take care of Ah Yue.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Ah Yue was a little depressed as she pouted her lips, ¡°Do I have to go?¡±

    In the past ten years, she never went to school. Although her grandpa had abilities that normal people didn¡¯t have, he never used them to earn money.

    He said that reading too much into fate¡­¡­would go against the heavens.

    ¡°Ding, ling, ding, ling.¡± There was a doorbell that rang that made Luo Qing Chen knit her brows.

    She had just moved in today, no one should know who she was.

    When she opened the door, she saw a little girl who was around nine years old, with the same beautiful wide eyes as Ah Yue.

    Not only that, her features were simr to a certain person.

    ¡°Hello!¡± The little girl gave a polite bow, ¡°I saw you moving in today, I¡¯m staying next door as a guest.¡±

    Her voice was trembling a bit and it was probably because she was outside for a long time that her face was a bit red.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I went out to y in the snow, but when I rang the doorbell, the housekeeper didn¡¯t open the door. Can big sister help me take a look?¡±

    Every single one of her words were polite, it could be seen that her family education was very good.

    ¡°Come in first!¡± She opened the door a bit, but the other side didn¡¯t want toe in.

    ¡°Uncle said that I can¡¯t just enter other people¡¯s homes¡­¡­¡± The little girl awkwardly said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother big sister¡­¡­¡±

    Un¡ª¡ª

    Luo Qing Chen silently thought in her heart: Her awareness is quite good!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look with you!¡± Luo Qing Chen waved at Ah Yue behind her, ¡°Ah Yue, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Without knowing why, she felt a bit nervous about going next door to knock on the door alone¡­¡­

 Chapter 1715: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 53)</h4>

    The snow really was heavy tonight and it was hard for a little girl to stay in the snow for too long, so she rang her doorbell.

    Although Ah Yue didn¡¯t have a thick coat, she wasn¡¯t cold at all. On the contrary, the little girl was the one shivering.

    ¡°You¡­¡­How aren¡¯t you cold at all!¡± Mo Tian looked over and grabbed Ah Yue¡¯s hand with her little hand, ¡°You¡¯re wearing so little.¡±

    ¡°Not cold!¡± Ah Yue shook her head, ¡°When I was in the mountains with grandpa when I was younger, I wore even less!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Ah Yue and Mo Tian behind her with a bit of a sparkle in her eyes.

    They had different fates since they were born, but none of them had lost their original personality.

    Not like some people¡­¡­

    It really was a joke.

    Luo Qing Chen was at the door of the vi and she pressed the red doorbell.

    Once, twice, thrice¡­¡­There was no answer even after ten times.

    But when she pressed a few more times, the electronic doorbell suddenly gave a sound like an rm.

    ¡°You have tried too many times, please try againter. Or you can choose to enter the password!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a helpless expression. She turned to ask Mo Tian, ¡°Little sister, you said that you came to this house as a guest, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself.¡± She looked at Luo Qing Chen and seriously said, ¡°I am Mo Tian.¡±

    As expected, she was from the Mo Family.

    It was no wonder that with such a high status and identity, she could still act normal.

    ¡°Alright! Xiao Tian Tian, I want to ask you, are you certain that the housekeeper was still home when you came out?¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m certain!¡± Mo Tian said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ve been ying in the snow in the front yard the entire time, the housekeeper would have seen me if they went out.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else at home?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and grandma went abroad on vacation, so there¡¯s only me and my uncle.¡±

    ¡°Your uncle¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She felt an inexplicable throb in her heart when she heard these words.

    ¡°My uncle is very handsome!¡± Mo Tian revealed a bright smile, ¡°Super, super handsome!¡±

    If Luo Qing Chen remembered correctly, Mo Jing only had Mo Ze Chen as a son. This meant that the uncle that Mo Tian talked about should be Mo Ze Chen.

    ¡°Ding ling ding ling.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pressed the doorbell two more times, but there was no movement from the house.

    Rather, the electronic doorbell flickered again and again.

    ¡°Please enter the password!¡±

    ¡°Please enter the password!¡±

    ¡°Please enter the password!¡±

    Damn, this doorbell was as arrogant as her system, it was simply even more arrogant.

    It wasn¡¯t even willing to say that there were too many attempts and wanted her to input the password!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and she thought of some number before her white hand went to put in four digits.

    0214.

    ¡°Di, password is correct, wee home master.¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± Mo Tian who was standing behind looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so powerful!¡±

    Her uncle had never told her the password to the door. She had asked him about it and Mo Ze Chen had said, ¡°This is a secret that can¡¯t be said.¡±

    Mo Tian was confused back then and looked at him with a cute look. She always felt that there was a big secret in her uncle¡¯s heart because his eyes were veryplicated¡­¡­

    ¡°Xiao Tian.¡± There was a gentle and cool voice that rang out that made Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back turn stiff as she was frozen in ce.

 Chapter 1716: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 54)</h4>

    ¡°Uncle, uncle, you¡¯re back!¡± Mo Tian jumped into Mo Ze Chen¡¯s embrace and rubbed her chubby cheeks against him, ¡°The housekeeper is gone and Xiao Tian waited outside for a long time. It¡¯s a good thing that the big sister next door¡­¡­¡±

    Mo Ze Chen was wearing a moon white sweater which matched his chestnut brown hair. He gave off a familiar aura which made her unable to stop herself from trembling.

    His eyes were fixed on the girl in the ck sweater who had a few snowkes in her curled hair. He looked at the door that had been opened.

    He had personally set the password and no one knew it other than him. His parents and the housekeeper all used their fingerprints, only he came in with the password each time.

    Ah Yue softly pulled on her sleeve and she was a bit surprised before slowly turning after taking a deep breath.

    She pursed her lips and put her slightly trembling hands into her pocket, looking at Mo Ze Chen in front of her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± When Mo Ze Chen looked at her, it felt like her heart was trembling. There was a strange throbbing in his heart that was very strong.

    He always thought that Pei Dan Dan had died. The most important person in his life no longer had anyone threatening her life, but his heart felt empty like he was missing something.

    But at that moment, the strange emptiness in his heart was filled when he stood in front of this unfamiliar girl.

    This girl had opened his door with the password like a miracle, like the first time he had seen her.

    That kind of dazzling glow¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    Suddenly the system appeared in her mind like a holy light. She felt her heart twist as she felt strangely nervous.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Ze Chen standing in front of her, she would have cried out in excitement.

    After all, she had experienced too much in just a month. But no matter what she experienced, the reversal of identities, the pain from her wounds, or the pain of changing faces.

    No matter what it was, she gritted her teeth and stood in front of him again.

    She didn¡¯t want to be dazzling, she just wanted to enter his eyes.

    Facts proved that she had done this.

    The snow fluttered in the sky and there was a faint chill with a bit of sweetness to it.

    Silence, silence, silence¡­¡­

    There was a deathly silence and no one seemed willing to break it.

    Because it was inexplicably warm.

    In the end, it was Luo Qing Chen who spoke first.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m your neighbour who moved in next door.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°This little sister came looking for me, saying that she couldn¡¯t get in!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mo Tian shook Mo Ze Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the mister housekeeper went, no one answered the doorbell when Xiao Tian rang it. It was just too cold, so I rang the doorbell next door.¡±

    Mo Tian was very good at speaking, looking very cute with a bit of sweetness that people liked.

    This kind of girl would definitely be loved by everyone when she grew up.

    ¡°Since mister Mo is back, I¡¯ll be leaving with Ah Yue first. When I clean up the house in a few days, I¡¯lle back as a guest.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, feeling so nervous that she wanted to flee.

    But then¡­¡­

    Mo Ze Chen raised the paper wine bag in his hand and looked at her, ¡°it¡¯s better to seize the day, I happened to have gotten a bottle of good wine from a friend.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Un, we can talk about how you knew the password to our house!¡±

 Chapter 1717: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 55)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised for a long time until Mo Ze Chen came to her side and she came back to her senses. He narrowed his deep eyes and looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Noting in?¡±

    Ah Yue looked at her with a look that said she wanted to go in.

    Mo Tian also quickly came over and took Ah Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Come in and ce, the housekeeper bought a bunch of Boston lobsters today!¡±

    After saying this, she looked up at Mo Ze Chen, ¡°Uncle, uncle, can they?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen softly patted her head and looked at her with a gentle gaze, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Ah Yue before pursing her lips, ¡°Alright! But, we have to go back early since we still have to tidy up and get up early to prepare the things you need for school.¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un!¡± Ah Yue looked at her with joy that was hard to hide, ¡°Thank you big sister Qing!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the back of the youth standing in front of her stiffen and the action of taking off his shoes paused.

    ¡°Big sister Qing?¡± He turned and looked into her clear eyes.

    He felt a strange familiar feeling from her, but he had never seen that face, those eyes before.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before clearing her throat, ¡°My name is Qing Jiu and my little sister is Ah Yue.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen never would have known how nervous she was. There were a lot of things in her heart that she couldn¡¯t say. In fact, she knew that if she wanted toplete this mission, she had to use this identity to make Mo Ze Chen fall in love.

    But the same would never know how difficult it was to fall in love again or to watch someone fall in love with you again¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah.¡± When they came in, Mo Tian looked around before pouting her lips, ¡°The housekeeper really isn¡¯t home!¡±

    ¡°Something happened with the housekeeper¡¯s family, so he called me toe back and pick you up.¡± Mo Ze Chen opened the fridge before looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Do you want some cake?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo QIng Chen gave a nod. She watched as he took out an entire strawberry cake out of the fridge and didn¡¯t move.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned red as she remembered the scene of them being together before.

    At that time, she always said that she liked cake. When school was over, he would buy some sweets for her whenever they passed by a sweets store.

    It had only been over a month since then, but it seemed like a long time, long enough that she could count the days with her fingers. But when she thought back, she felt a bit at a loss.

    ¡°I bought it yesterday, I don¡¯t like sweets that much.¡± Mo Ze Chen carefully exined the date to her.

    ¡°But¡­¡­But Xiao Tian wanted to eat it yesterday and uncle didn¡¯t let me!¡± Mo Tian looked at the strawberry cake before turning to Luo Qing Chen to ask, ¡°Big sister, can I eat this cake?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for kids to eat too many sweets!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen cut Mo Ze Chen off as she looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°You said that you would treat me to cake, so I should have the rights to this cake, right!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes as a bit of sparkle appeared in them before he said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    -

    A bottle of 77 brandy, an hour of drinking, it was bitter with a bit of sweetness when you drank it.

    Theplicated feelings of the heart, a dream that was ced on the high shelves, not waking up all year long.

 Chapter 1718: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 56)</h4>

    ¡°Qing Jiu, do you believe in destiny?¡± Mo Ze Chen leaned back on the couch and shook the wine ss in his hand as a faint sadness appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply as she sipped her brandy, as a faint mist appeared in her eyes.

    Mo Ze Chen beside her gave a self deprecatingugh as he drank the wine in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s thiste and I let a stranger like you into our house, I understand what you are thinking.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and took a deep breath, using all her strength to calm herself down.

    But she didn¡¯t dare speak at this moment. As long as she spoke, she felt that her emotions would burst forth like a tide.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t cry.

    Before beating up the bad people in her heart, how could she cry!

    ¡°But it¡¯s very strange¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen turned to look at her with red eyes that had a few stray tears as he said, ¡°I feel that you are like a person, only for a minute.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    He didn¡¯t know why her eyes were too red, but that feeling stunned him. This was a strange feeling the first time they met, there was a feeling of excitement that lingered in his mind.

    But the person he cared about, the moment she opened her eyes in the hospital, there was a strange sense of loss in his heart.

    It felt like there was happiness that should belong to him, but he knew that his heart was filled with loneliness.

    ¡°I am Qing Jiu, but I can listen to your story.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and poured another half cup of wine for herself, touching her ear with her right hand out of habit.

    This was definitely¡­¡­an iconic action.

    Mo Ze Chen was surprised as his eyes had a strange look in them,ing back to his senses after five seconds.

    He gave a silentugh, ¡°It¡¯s a story of a trash man, you might not want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Want to hear it!¡±

    Mo Ze Chen told her the story between him and Luo Qing Chen, from knowing each other to falling in love.

    The love story between them wasn¡¯t that smooth, but there weren¡¯t bumps either.

    When their happiness was toe, he found that¡­¡­he didn¡¯t love her anymore.

    He would use hisputer hacking skills to track her in the past, even knowing when she was home, but he wasn¡¯t willing to go look for her.

    The loneliness in his heart rippled and he was disgusted in himself as he fell into drinking.

    ¡°This is the love story of a scum man.¡± Mo Ze Chen looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°How about it, what does young miss Qing Jiu think?¡±

    Without knowing it, the girl beside him was a bit surprised and there was an unknown throbbing in his heart.

    He was afraid of this because it meant that his heart had changed and he was a scum man.

    But he yearned for this throbbing, with its anxiety, danger, and excitement.

    ¡°So, do you want to follow the path of your destiny or do you want to follow your heart?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t answer the question and asked him this instead.

    But Mo Ze Chen¡¯s next words made her breathing stop.

    He said¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯ll be married in three days, how can I follow my heart? She was the one that I loved¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1719: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 57)</h4>

    Marriage! Marriage! Marriage!

    This word kept appearing in her mind like a cursed nightmare that she couldn¡¯t escape from.

    He was getting married, so the person he was marrying was the person with her appearance and the soul of Pei Dan Dan?

    She felt like the only thing she could do was reveal her identity, but the system had stopped her with a warning.

    [The ne has already copsed. If the host tells the male lead before getting 100% affection, it will bring a ¡®death promotion¡¯ to the male lead.]

    Death promotion¡­¡­What is that?

    [To put it simply, the male lead will keep encountering life threatening dangers, with each one being worse than thest.]

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± There was the sound of ss shattering on the ground and there was a small piece that pierced her flesh. Blood instantly came out, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Ze Chen pulled her back as he looked at her with a nervous look. His broad hands held her shoulder which had an aura that was unique to him.

    At that moment, seeing Mo Ze Chen like that, she couldn¡¯t help being a bit moved.

    He was a man with high IQ and EQ, but when it came to love, he walked the path of feelings.

    He was a talented person of science, but he believed his instincts on the most important path of his life.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head,¡±I¡¯m not that good at drinking and my hand slipped.¡±

    ¡°It seems like miss Qing Jiu is not as your name implies.¡± Mo Ze Chen looked at the wound on her hand, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll get the medicine box.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen knitted his brows when he heard this and his slender finger tightly held onto her wrist, ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait for me.¡±

    Suddenly there was the feeling that the gentle ck bellied youth had the air of a dominating CEO, it really was the first time that she had experienced this.

    The feeling he always gave was different. This would be written in a book as: I still like you, I¡¯ll always return like wind crossing thousands of miles.

    When she came back to her senses, Mo Ze Chen was already in front of her, carefully picking the piece of ss out of her hand.

    When it came out, he looked up at Luo Qing Chen, but he didn¡¯t see anything in her gaze at all.

    It was probably because there wasn¡¯t as much pain, so it didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Mo Ze Chen slightly knitted his brows, feeling a bit of pain in his heart.

    As if not long ago, he had heard about the rtionship between Luo Qing Chen and Jiang Yi Liang.

    At that time, he had felt sorry for her stubbornness. It was a good thing that facts were different from rumours and she didn¡¯t like Jiang Yi Liang, rather she liked him.

    But¡­¡­now¡­¡­

    Mo Ze Chen was clear that he didn¡¯t want to go to the Luo Family and didn¡¯t look forward to¡­their wedding at all.

    Luo Qing Chen saw him lower his head and shook her head as she asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all! If you experience a lot in life, this kind of shallow wound doesn¡¯t hurt, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re very correct.¡±

 Chapter 1720: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 58)</h4>

    It was already ten at night when she got home. The white gauze on her hand still had the scent of Mo Ze Chen, it was still that familiar.

    Ah Yue gave her a cup of water and wanted to ask something, but she didn¡¯t dare speak.

    ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her head, ¡°Actually, that strawberry cake was bought for me.¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one I¡¯m talking about¡­¡­the one man who likes me in this world.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the gauze around her right hand and revealed a faint smile.

    Ah Yue sitting beside her was surprised as she looked at Luo Qing Chen with a stunned look, ¡°So¡­¡­So that little big brother was talking about wedding¡­¡­¡±

    She remembered that when she was in the wooden cabin, she had heard the conversation between grandpa and big sister. She didn¡¯t understand at that time, but she knew about the matter of switching souls, even if she didn¡¯tpletely understand.

    Later, she gradually understood after thinking about it for a few days. Big sister must have been forced to change bodies with someone.

    And that person that she was supposed to marry was this little big brother!

    ¡°Un!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into her bright eyes and said, ¡°This little girl is quite smart.¡±

    Mu Wang really was good at teaching. Ah Yue wasn¡¯t proud or rash, she wasn¡¯t dumb or cowardly. She felt like she could see her own shadow on her, but she didn¡¯t lose her childishness.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Ah Yue looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°That little big brother said that in three days¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Right! Three days¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a sigh, ¡°No matter how invincible I am, I can¡¯t get 100% affection in three days! This time it¡¯s really too hard for me!¡±

    ¡°Then big sister¡­¡­what are you nning to do!¡± Ah Yue probably didn¡¯t understand her, but she could tell that Luo Qing Chen was troubled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go step by step.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed an aura that belonged to her as she gave a soft snort, ¡°At worse, I¡¯ll just do something shocking!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up early because she had to send Ah Yue to school tomorrow, so she had to prepare her things for her. Because it was an additional task, she just needed to exchange for a few small things and didn¡¯t need to use exchange points or hurt herself.

    This was the only good news that the system had given her after all those things happened.

    She thought that she would have time to think about how to use these things to fight back.

    The story was developing faster than she imagined¡­¡­

    For example, when she went out with Ah Yue, she saw someone that she would never let off.

    Pei Dan Dan.

    She still called her Pei Dan Dan in her heart because she wasn¡¯t worthy of the words Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°Ze Chen.¡± That familiar voice with a delicate tone, she couldn¡¯t ept it at all!

    It was a beautiful and clear voice, but now it was ruined like this.

    And her own voice was in the mid to low range. The fire had done irreversible damage to her throat, so it was already a blessing that she could recover like this.

    Luo Qing Chen held Ah Yue¡¯s hand as she went towards the girl in the pink mink fur coat step by step. Her makeup was very heavy, hershes were long, and her skin was terrifyingly pale.

    But she had to admit that it still looked good. Only when she turned to look at Luo Qing Chen, that flower lost all of its colour.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips coldly curled. It seemed like even after stic surgery, Pei Dan Dan could still recognize her own face!

 Chapter 1721: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 59)</h4>

    She took a step back in fright. Luo Qing Chen put her hands into her coffee brown coat as she looked at Pei Dan Dan with indifference.

    She used to think that the face of the previous host was quite good, but now it felt a bit strange looking at it.

    She suddenly felt that the repulsion in Mo Ze Chen¡¯s heart was that he felt a dirty soul in this clean body.

    This really made people feel¡­¡­disgusted.

    Pei Dan Dan couldn¡¯t stop trembling at this moment. She knew from a first nce that this person was her original body and although the appearance was different, she could see the special scar on her neck, the scar that came from a knife.

    Her big brother had cut her when she was younger, almost cutting into her jugr. It was a good thing that God had let her live in the end.

    Because she had survived, she could peacefully stand here taking a certain someone¡¯s ce, bing a little princess.

    She was about to get married and although it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi Liang, it was another outstanding man!

    Since she got this identity, she found that Jiang Yi Liang who spoke coldly to her sent her texts from time to time.

    Especially during the night, with most of them being to the tone of ¡°I miss you, give me another chance¡±!

    But she only felt anger and no joy when she saw these!

    Filled with anger¡­¡­

    Jiang Yi Liang could treat her so cruelly and empathize with her, how fickle!

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door was opened. Mo Ze Chen seemed to have just woken up as he came out in a set of casual Givenchy clothes. His knit brows showed that he wasn¡¯t very happy.

    He had a special dreamst night and the mix between dream and nightmare had left lingering fears in him.

    He remembered thest thing someone said in his dream: Don¡¯t believe your eyes, you have to believe your heart.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± His voice was a bit cold as there was a bit of indescribable helplessness in it.

    Pei Dan Dan looked at Luo Qing Chen not far away and turned to look at Mo Ze Chen before her breathing became a bit faster.

    She had just reacted and Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­was living next to her fiancee?!

    No, definitely not! How could this be allowed!

    ¡°I¡­¡­I was thinking of you, so I came to see you.¡± Pei Dan Dan pursed her lips and looked at Mo Ze Chen with a bit of panic, ¡°It¡¯s very cold out, aren¡¯t you going to let me in?¡±

    Her voice was a bit aggrieved, but it wasn¡¯t normal grievance, it was a kind that seemed a bit awkward.

    At the same time, Luo QIng Chen and Mo Ze Chen couldn¡¯t help knitting their brows. When Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, there was a strange feeling in his heart that wanted to draw a clear line with the girl in the pink mink fur coat.

    This feeling seemed disgusting to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get a coat, you can wait in the garage for me!¡± Mo Ze Chen narrowed his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat at home, let¡¯s go out!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any care or pain, other than indifference, there was only indifference¡­¡­

    Not only could Pei Dan Dan hear this indifferent tone, even Luo Qing Chen on the side could hear it.

    She pursed her lips into a faint smile. She felt like she was being pampered with another identity.

    She didn¡¯t know what this feeling was like, she just felt a warm flow filling her heart.

    It was like a warm breeze in winter, very, very warm¡­¡­

 Chapter 1722: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 60)</h4>

    Pei Dan Dan was surprised as she felt an uneasiness filled her heart. She wanted to say something, but she gritted her teeth without saying a thing.

    Why did God treat her like this? They gave her Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity, so why did they bring her back?

    Why didn¡¯t she die?

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡± Ah Yue gently took her hand, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a slight curve of her lip, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy things!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she took Ah Yue¡¯s hand and moved forward. But then when they passed, Pei Dan Dan suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I know who you are, but I¡¯m about to get married!¡± Pei Dan Dan gritted her teeth and said confidently, ¡°I urge you not to make any small moves because no one will believe you and even less people will believe that such an incredulous thing has happened.¡±

    Pei Dan Dan was a smart person. She didn¡¯t have Luo Qing Chen¡¯s memories, but she could use the aftereffects of the fire to pretend to be confused most of the time.

    But the person in front of her, she didn¡¯t know how Luo Qing Chen hadpletely changed her face, but she knew that she had her past memories!

    ¡°Straight forward, don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as her eyes had a sharp glow, ¡°After all, there is a saying that the closer water towers will reach the moon first.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pei Dan Dan, remember your name in your heart.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that Pei Dan Dan was trembling when she said these words.

    She was very afraid! After all, if it wasn¡¯t for the mission request, she could tell everyone everything. Even if it was supernatural, she was someone with her memories.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t wait for Mo Ze Chen toe back as she led Ah Yue forward by the hand.

    For her, there was a loss, pain, aggrievement, and unwillingness¡­¡­

    But she was Luo Qing Chen, the Luo Qing Chen that can shine no matter what status she had.

    In an elegant store, Luo Qing Chen helped Ah Yue buy her school supplies and clothes.

    Ah Yue was a bit anxious and didn¡¯t dare take it.

    ¡°Grandpa is the one who saved big sister¡¯s life, so I should give you these.¡± Luo Qing Chen gently patted her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be restrained.¡±

    ¡°But grandpa said that when I don¡¯t have things I should have, I won¡¯t have anything to lose¡­¡­¡± Ah Yue looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But Ah Yue has nothing and grandpa is already gone.¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a serious tone, ¡°People¡¯s lives are always about gaining and losing. Don¡¯t forget yourself and you¡¯ll always reach the end.¡±

    There was a wedding gown store across the way. Seeing the white wedding dresses in the window, she thought of when Mo Ze Chen asked if she would ept his confession.

    The memory of the past floated up and was a bit fuzzy.

    But she remembered that he had said that there would be balloons, flowers, a wedding dress, a diamond ring¡­¡­

    When she thought of that time, she felt a bit lonely.

    ¡°Eat quickly, after that we¡¯ll go to a wine store!¡± Luo Qing Chen tapped the table out of habit with her left hand, ¡°I suddenly want a drink.¡±

    ¡°Big sister is an alcoholic!¡± Ah Yue asked with a sweet smile, ¡°Then can Ah Yue go y with Xiao Tian tonight!¡±

    ¡°How about we buy a strawberry cake?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    No matter how many times, she felt that they would always go to the same ce. It was a mysterious and terrifying¡­¡­attraction.

 Chapter 1723: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 61)</h4>

    A bottle of 68 whiskey. She preferred whiskey to brandy, it was bitter and sweet, which was simr to her current situation.

    It was already six when she came back. The snow suddenly began falling in the afternoon, so the sky got dark quite fast.

    There was a figure standing under the streetmp. He wasn¡¯t wearing much and there was a sparkle in his deep eyes. He slightly knitted his brows, looking a bit worried.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly approached with a moon white umbre which she had bought at a convenience store this afternoon.

    After all, Ah Yue had been with her and while she could let the snow fall on her, it wouldn¡¯t do for Ah Yue.

    Looking at this familiar figure not far away, Luo Qing Chen was surprised and quickly moved forward.

    When Mo Ze Chen¡¯s good looking face came into view, she finally stopped. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how to call him.

    Mister Mo? ssmate Mo? Ze Chen?

    No matter what she said, it would be a bit strange.

    So she decided to call him¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Mister neighbour¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen held the umbre in her right hand as her left hand touched her ear out of habit, ¡°It¡¯s snowing this hard, are you waiting for someone here?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s deep eyes deeply looked at her, as it filled with an unclear emotion in all this snow.

    The reason was¡­¡­When he went out today, whether it was eating or walking around, he kept thinking of the first time he met this unknown girl yesterday.

    A smile that kept lingering.

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded. His tone was different from this morning and although it was only a single word, it was very gentle.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt a bit ufortable, feeling that the person that he was waiting for was Pei Dan Dan.

    After all, she knew Mo Ze Chen better than anyone, he wasn¡¯t the ¡®scum¡¯ that he called himself.

    The bag of alcohol in her hand suddenly felt even more heavy.

    ¡°Alright!¡± After thinking for a long time on what to say, she finally only said this word.

    It was simple and concise, but it had an unclear sense of loss.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    The sound from the system made herpletely stunned.

    She looked up at his deep as ink eyes and suddenly felt strangely nervous.

    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    In the snow and wind, he silently looked at her. Each word was like redemption that entered her ears.

    At that moment, she really wanted to cry.

    There was only one person that could give this kind of feeling to the one he loved, but this feeling was so touching!

    ¡°Waiting¡­¡­for me?¡±

    ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t have an umbre when you went out with Ah Yue this morning, so I rushed back when it started snowing this afternoon.¡± Mo Ze Chen had a slightly self-deprecating smile, ¡°So you had an umbre¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have one when I went out¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips with a smile that was hard to hide as she narrowed her eyes to look at him, ¡°But I can buy one¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems¡­¡­you¡¯re right.¡± Mo Ze Chen revealed a helpless smile. He was filled with these strange emotions and he suddenly felt that he had lost even the IQ of a normal person!

    Luo Qing Chen shook the bag in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°But I should thank you for waiting. Do you want a drink?¡±

 Chapter 1724: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 62)</h4>

    ¡°You bought wine?!¡± Mo Ze Chen felt a strange dark feelinging over his heart.

    ¡°Un humph! I have wine, do you have a story?¡± When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, Ah Yue beside her shook the cake box in her hand, ¡°I have cake, does big brother have Xiao Tian?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen saw their cute smiles and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile as well.

    ¡°There are stories and cake as well!¡±

    This feeling made him feel like he was the center of attention, but he wasn¡¯t willing to break this peace.

    -

    After half an hour of drinking, Mo Ze Chen adjusted the temperature in the room to twenty four degrees.

    Normally he didn¡¯t like to turn on the heating, he felt that his mind would be more clear in ces that were colder.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I only had some fruit at lunch, I¡¯m a bit hungry! Do you want to eat some steak?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to let me taste your skills?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I want ck pepper sauce!¡±

    It was a very normal conversation, but people would think that they had known each other for many years, or they would seem like a couple that had been married for a long time.

    There was a bit of familiarity in the unfamiliar, a warm feeling that couldn¡¯t be described.

    After filling up on wine and food, she stood in the snow falling from the sky holding the bear doll that Mo Ze Chen gave her, feeling a bit of mncholy.

    She suddenly understood why people said: Solving sadness with wine is even sadder.

    You would think of many things when drinking, it was like watching a movie. After drinking, you would feel even sadder as the memories froze in the past and wouldn¡¯t disappear for a long time.

    ¡°Qing Jiu, do you like anyone?¡± His voice was very soft, but Luo Qing Chen could hear it.

    Actually, Mo Ze Chen was also feeling nervous when he asked this question.

    This kind of nervousness didn¡¯t have a source and was strange, but it was based on liking.

    He wanted to know the answer, but he was also afraid.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t immediately reply when she heard this and slowly raised her hand to catch a snowke.

    The snowke floated on the wind and softly fell in her palm.

    She blinked before turning to look at him, saying each word seriously, ¡°I do like someone, I like him very, very much.¡±

    It was cold around them, but there was a blush on her face.

    She suddenly wanted to do something, using her alcohol numbed mind to do something shocking that someone had done before.

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the sea dimmed, looking a bit disappointed and a bit frustrated.

    He took a sip of wine and asked her, ¡°Are you together with him?¡±

    ¡°We are about to get married.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up with her hands in her pocket and sat on the sofa on the balcony with Mo Ze Chen as she said, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem to remember me.¡±

    It was like being in a strange world that was rted to the rtionship between the two of them.

    Mo Ze Chen was surprised before he felt a sense of deja vu in his heart.

    ¡°So¡­¡­you split up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head in front of him and revealed a faint smile, moving at a speed that one couldn¡¯t react to¡ª¡ª

    She leaned in.

    And ced a kiss.

    He looked at her tremblingshes and red ears and there was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t control that filled his heart.

    At that moment, his reasoning told him to push away, but his feelings wanted to hug her.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly moved away and seeing his slightly knitted brows, her lips curled, ¡°So the person that I like, should I apologize or confess?¡±

 Chapter 1725: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 63)</h4>

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s mind was like it was hit by lightning as itpletely turned nk.

    Seeing the girl in front of him saying what he had not so long ago, the strange and familiar feelings mixed withplicated feelings.

    ¡°It seems like mister Mo hasn¡¯t thought it through yet.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°You still can¡¯t forget the one you love?¡±

    She leaned on the railing and the ice cold feeling passed through her sweater to reach her body.

    At this moment, only this kind of temperature could calm her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know how long passed, but they kept looking at each other until a firework appeared in the sky. Under the brilliant light, Mo Ze Chen slowly said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± She instantly replied as she finished all the red wine in the cup in her hand, ¡°Sor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°After all, the matter of confessing should be from the man and not the woman.¡± He looked into her eyes, ¡°I liked a person very, very much before.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I saw you this morning, it was the girl in the pink mink fur coat.¡±

    Seeing her affection increase and seeing Mo Ze Chen¡¯s gentle look, she was strangely delighted deep down.

    It was probably a sweet feeling that came from having another identity.

    Mo Ze Chen was a bit surprised as he didn¡¯t think that the girl in front of him would care about the people beside him, caring about the one he used to love.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mo Ze Chen gave a serious nod to her, ¡°I loved her very much a month ago, but now I feel¡­¡­that I don¡¯t love her anymore¡­¡­¡±

    When he said this, he was very conflicted in his heart. He knew that just this simple sentence would make her ¡®think¡¯ that she was that kind of person.

    Scum who cared about differences, loving one after another¡­¡­

    But he didn¡¯t care anymore, he wanted to face this person with his most real self.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile when she heard this, ¡°So you were that kind of person!¡±

    She had a smile in her eyes and a joy that was hard to hide from her face.

    Actually, Mo Ze Chen would never know just how happy Luo Qing Chen currently was.

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes had a bit of disappointment that was hard to hide as he looked at her and asked, ¡°Is this the most special introduction that you¡¯ve ever heard?¡±

    After all, when a person wanted to win the other side¡¯s heart, there were two things they had to respect. One, they couldn¡¯t talk about the past and two, they couldn¡¯t take about their ws.

    But Mo Ze Chen had mentioned both of them. If it wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen already knew his personality, she would think that this person was a fool!

    ¡°This is indeed the most special introduction I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± She looked up at him with a smile, ¡°So what are your strengths?¡±

    ¡°Good at calcting¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen thought for a bit before saying these words.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°High EQ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    Mo Ze Chen revealed a helpless smile as he shook his head, ¡°I thought that I was someone with deep love, but now I think that I¡¯m a scumbag. I really can¡¯t tell you my strengths, this is the first time that I¡¯ve felt frustrated with myself.¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that if she was joking with Mo Ze Chen, she might really need to ¡®apologize¡¯.

    ¡°Confess!¡± She said, ¡°All the doubts in your heart, I will give you your answer.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

 Chapter 1726: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 64)</h4>

    In the end, Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯t confess.

    Luo Qing Chen waited a long time, but Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He wasn¡¯t as bold as that day in Ling Luo¡¯s club.

    His eyes had many inexplicable emotions and in the end, he softly patted her head, just as gentle as before.

    ¡°Wait for me. Before you give me your answer, I will give you an answer.¡±

    This was Mo Ze Chen¡¯s promise to her, who had 60% of his affection.

    ¡°So, do you want to drink together tomorrow?¡± Luo QIng Chen pursed her lips, feeling a bit aggrieved.

    After all, when he confessed to her, she epted it.

    But Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯t ept it now.

    But if she escaped this identity, she felt that the person in front of her was that excellent because he wanted to use a Mo Ze Chen that wasn¡¯t rted to anyone to ept her confession.

    ¡°I heard Ah Yue say that you¡¯ll bring her to school tomorrow.¡± Mo Ze Chen looked at her and said, ¡°When the two kids are sent off, let¡¯s go see a movie!¡±

    When she was with Mo Ze Chen before, he liked seeing movies on weekends in his spare time.

    When she asked him about this, he said, ¡°The atmosphere of the movie theater is very good because you are always focused on watching, so you won¡¯t notice me secretly holding your hand.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to watch?¡± Luo Qing Chen casually picked up her phone and her eyes fell onto one movie title.

    When she wanted to speak, Mo Ze Chen spoke first.

    ¡°The Missed Three Years.¡±

    ¡°How did you know what I wanted to say?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before revealing a smile that was hard to hide.

    There was a strange feeling that spread from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°It should be because you confessed to me!¡± Mo Ze Chen revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Rest early tonight. I will remember your confession. No matter how bad of a person I am, I will always be grateful for it.¡±

    Grateful that there was someone that appeared in his most confusing time. Although his heart was still filled withplicated emotions, he had a direction now.

    Lying in bed without sleeping, Mo Ze Chen looked at his phone from time to time, hoping that daybreak woulde sooner. He was suddenly looking forward to meeting tomorrow, looking forward to the meeting.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t the rm that woke him up early in the morning, but rather a call from the elders of the Luo Family.

    The one that he loved the most before had been in a car ident¡­¡­

    She was going to see himst night and because it was snowing too hard and she was too worried, she hit a truck.

    Now she was in the hospital.

    At half past five, he wanted to call the person next door, but he put down his phone.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t escape this strange darkness and was trapped in it.

    -

    In the corridor of the hospital.

    ¡°Why are you only here now!¡± Mo Jing looked at with a serious look and deeply knitted brows, ¡°Xiao Qing called you so many timesst night, why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡±

    In the Mo Family, Mo Ze Chen could do anything, but he couldn¡¯t wrong his lover.

    This was the only request Mo Jing made of him so for a long time, he didn¡¯t love anyone. But if he did, Mo Jing would fully support him.

    This was why when Mo Jing knew that Mo Ze Chen was interested in Luo QIng Chen, he went to find Luo Qing Chen¡¯s parents.

    He felt that his son would be a dedicated person, he would keep liking the person he liked and definitely wouldn¡¯t change his mind.

    But now his attitude towards Luo Qing Chen could even be seen by the two elders of the Luo Family, it had changed too quickly!

    He¡­¡­really disappointed him

 Chapter 1727: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 65)</h4>

    Mo Ze Chen slightly knitted his brows as his deep eyes seriously looked at Mo Jing, ¡°Dad, I have something I have to say.¡±

    ¡°If there is anything, now is not the time to say it!¡± Mo Jing looked at him and didn¡¯t intend to let him continue.

    After all, it was his own son. He could guess what he wanted to say and he wouldn¡¯t allow this thing to happen.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± When Mo Ze Chen was about to say something, the door to the operating room opened.

    The doctor took off their mask, ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°I am, I am!¡± Miss Luo had tears falling down her worried face.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s excessive blood loss needs to be monitored, I want to ask you about the patient.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, please.¡±

    ¡°The patient¡¯s wound was not caused by a crash, but rather a cut to the vein on the wrist.¡± The doctor was in a heavy tone, ¡°Has the patient been in a bad state of mind recently?¡±

    Mo Jing¡¯s expression changed when he heard this and he pushed Mo Ze Chen towards the two elders of the Luo Family, saying in a low voice, ¡°Do you think that you can not take responsibility?¡±

    The two elders of the Luo Family heard what the doctor said and looked over at Mo Ze Chen before shaking their heads, ¡°My daughter is about to get married, she should be in a very good mood!¡±

    ¡°Un, then it should have been identally caused by a sharp object in the car.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen never said a single word. He just looked out the window at the darkness, like the darkness before the dawn.

    -

    At ten past nine, Luo Qing Chen called him for the first time and didn¡¯t get an answer.

    At ten past ten, Luo Qing Chen called him for the second time and still didn¡¯t get an answer.

    At ten past noon, Luo Qing Chen called him for the third time and it was turned off.

    He had missed their appointment without any warning¡­¡­

    ¡°Big sister, weren¡¯t we going to school today?¡± Ah Yue looked at her fixing herself in the mirror and said in a worried voice, ¡°Big sister really looks good.¡±

    After a while, she patted her head, ¡°Of course we¡¯re going, but we can only go by ourselves.¡±

    Actually, it would be false if it was said that she wasn¡¯t disappointed at all.

    There was disappointment, but she knew that something serious must have happened if Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯t show up.

    He must have tried very hard to reach her, it must have been more difficult for him.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re going!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Big brother might have something to do, but Xiao Tian should be waiting for you at school!¡±

    Cherry Blossom Elementary.

    The key elementary school in A City, all the graduates went to private schools, so people without any status couldn¡¯t get in.

    Ah Yue was able to enter the school with an identity the system prepared, a brand new identity named Si Yue.

    ¡°Ah Yue, Ah Yue, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Mo Tian came forward to take her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you since this morning. Yi¡­¡­uncle didn¡¯te with you? He even picked out his clothesst night, I¡¯ve never seen uncle act like that before¡­¡­¡±

    Mo Tian had a very surprised expression since she had seen Mo Ze Chen acting nervous for the first timest night. No matter what happened before, her uncle had always acted calmly and had never panicked.

    ¡°Something happened with your uncle.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted Mo Tian¡¯s head, ¡°How about we have him treat us to a big meal next time?¡±

    She had a bitter smile. It was clear that she was more disappointed than anyone, but she pretended to be strong!

 Chapter 1728: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 66)

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 66)</h4>

    In the afternoon on weekdays, there were few people in the streets of A City. The snow was thick and with the snowkes falling onto her ck sweater, she was like a beautiful scene that attracted the gaze of everyone she passed.

    The ck sweater and the white snow. She held the movie ticket in her hand and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    She had unknowingly walked to the entrance of the movie theater. Seeing the lovers, and friends, and the married couples, it made it more clear that she was alone.

    Actually, at this time, she just wanted to buy a family bucket and sit at home watching Korean dramas.

    She didn¡¯t want to enter the movie theater alone to watch ¡®The Missed Three Years¡¯.

    But she chose the second option instead of the first!

    She took these two tickets and went into the movie theater alone.

    The far right on the seventh row, she bought a set for two with one orange juice and one coke.

    The movie was very popr and the theater waspletely filled. There was a couple on their first date sitting beside her.

    The boy looked at the girl, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you like movies or not, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t.¡±

    The girl replied, ¡°No, I like going to all the ces you take me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t listen to what came next. She just felt that they were very shy, with a touch of unfamiliarity and familiarity in their voices.

    She didn¡¯t like drinking coke in the past, but she wanted to feel the stimtion of the carbon dioxide on her taste buds today.

    Actually, drinking this in this mood was¡­¡­not bad.

    The plot of the movie was a bit shallow, it just said that the lovers were separated for three years for some reason.

    During this time, they looked for each other, but couldn¡¯t find one another.

    A sad and beautiful love story, but she didn¡¯t think it was that sad.

    This kind of bloody love story couldn¡¯tpare to her legendary love story that no one would believe!

    Then again, the female lead was too weak! She endured anything and didn¡¯t have any aura at all, she felt very angry watching this movie!

    She ate her popcorn while silently shaking her head.

    But then there was a person who sat down in the empty spot to her right. Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t turn in time when a gentle voice rang out with a bit of pampering.

    The voice was very good and warm to the heart.

    ¡°Can I drink this orange juice?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly turned and looked deeply into his deep eyes.

    His long arms wrapped around her body and he took a straw from the bag on the other side. Then he gave her a nod and said, ¡°Sorry, something happened so I camte.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. She always felt that Mo Ze Chen¡¯s actions were very gentle, so gentle that it was hard for her to hide her smile.

    ¡°I thought that you weren¡¯ting!¡± She put the popcorn in the center and looked at Mo Ze Chen to ask, ¡°But how did you know I was here? Normally speaking, girls wouldn¡¯te at this time!¡±

    ¡°But you are a special girl.¡± His eyes were a bit tired, but he had a faint smile as he looked at her.

    There was a very gentle feel to it. If it wasn¡¯t for the soul exchange, they should have already been happily married!

    But he was about to get married soon.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help softly asking, ¡°Are you really getting married the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Although it was very difficult, this was a question that had to be asked.

    Because¡­¡­there was no time left!

 Chapter 1729: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 67)

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 67)</h4>

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s hand reaching out for the popcorn clearly stopped as he seriously looked at her, ¡°I won¡¯t get married because I know what I want.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ze Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a bit conflicted, not because of the wedding.¡± He raised his right hand and gently patted her head, ¡°But because of my own character which I look down on, it really is a strange feeling.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s expression was hard to tell, but Luo Qing Chen knew why he was feeling conflicted.

    ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡± Luo Qing Chen took his hand, ¡°I will give you an answer.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    Soon, she would seed soon! Facing Pei Dan Dan with 70% affection in hand, she wasn¡¯t afraid of her at all.

    ¡°Thank you for your answer.¡± Mo Ze Chen took the popcorn and ced it in her mouth, ¡°The girl who was about to marry me was in a car ident.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction was, Pei Dan Dan knew how to drive?

    With her standard of living before, taking a driver¡¯s license exam was a luxury, so how could she drive!?

    ¡°Although this is very hard for me to say, I still want to tell you.¡± Mo Ze Chen put two more pieces of popcorn in her mouth as he looked at her and said, ¡°I feel that she isn¡¯t the same as before, rather you feel more like her than she does. Actually, I don¡¯t know how to exin this, but I like you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say her name, he just confessed.

    This time¡­¡­he didn¡¯t even have a ring.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°Flowers, balloons, wedding dress, and ring¡­¡­Not one can be missing.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Only the heavens knew how shocked Mo Ze Chen was at this moment. It was like going back in time to when they first met.

    ¡°How did you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me what?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was pulled into a warm embrace without any warning, that kind of powerful hug that was filled with passion.

    The soundtrack of the movie slowly yed and when they hugged, the male and female lead finally found each other after three years.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the movie and revealed a faint smile as she muttered, ¡°Actually, this plot isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    At the same time, in the hospital.

    Pei Dan Dan was lying in bed with a pale face. The Luo Family elders and Mo Jing were by her side, only Mo Ze Chen wasn¡¯t here.

    Mo Jing¡¯s expression was very dark. He had asked Mo Ze Chen to buy some porridge, but six hours had passed and he still wasn¡¯t back.

    Pei Dan Dan¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment since this was a crash that she had nned.

    But she didn¡¯t get the slightest bit of pity from Mo Ze Chen¡­¡­

    Why, why, why!

    She had calcted everything, so why did her fiance not appear?

    ¡°Brother Mo, we can see that something has happened between Ze Chen and Qing Chen.¡± Luo Du Gu gave a sigh. He wasn¡¯t willing to see his daughter suffer like this, so he said in a sad voice, ¡°How about we forget the wedding!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this!¡± Pei Dan Dan heard this and became agitated as her eyes opened wide, ¡°I want to marry him¡­¡­¡±

    God had given her such a good chance to have everything, how could she miss a good man like Mo Ze Chen!

    ¡°Brother Luo, please be assured! The wedding will definitely happen, Xiao Qing just needs to take care of her body!¡±

 Chapter 1730: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 68)

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 68)</h4>

    After watching the movie, the snow had stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Mo Ze Chen beside her, ¡°If there is something that you have to take care of, you can go! I will wait for you toe back.¡±

    She knew that Mo Ze Chen didn¡¯te today because of the pressure from his family.

    Pei Dan Dan¡¯s thoughts were shallow as ever, she could only use her body to stop him and couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    Luo QIng Chen could feel the change in Mo Ze Chen, so naturally Pei Dan Dan could also feel it.

    This confirmed that love was not based on status or money.

    She used Jiang Yi Liang to prove this to the previous host, but now she used Mo Ze Chen to prove this to her.

    Everything in this world was truly a cycle and change always came in turns!

    ¡°No.¡± He firmly shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to pick up Ah Yue and Xiao Tian from school soon.¡±

    It was snow white in front of them and he gently took her hand as they walked forward.

    Walking in this field of snow, one¡¯s hair might turn white without knowing it.

    Mo Ze Chen and Luo Qing Chen both thought this. They were very close, but also very far.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that as long as they worked hard to walk towards each other, no matter what kind of appearance or status they had, the fog would clear and they would see the most dazzling sunlight.

    ¡°Oh, right! School is about to end.¡± She pursed her lips, ¡°I was nning on taking Ah Yue to get hot pot tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hot pot?¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s brows rxed, ¡°Can you bring two more people?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a bit of confusion, ¡°You¡¯re not nning on going back to eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod, ¡°By the way, can I also stay with the miss neighbour for a night?¡±

    ?

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t reacted yet as Mo Ze Chen already started walking.

    He wanted to live in her house tonight? Although they were getting closer, they had only known each other for a few days!

    Wasn¡¯t this going a bit too fast!?

    ¡°Si.¡± Mo Ze Chen saw her expression and pretended to be frustrated, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing!¡±

    Actually, when he made this decision, there was a great struggle in his heart!

    As a man, this was the first time he had failed to take responsibility. He had personally ruined the wedding that he had been looking forward to the most and he didn¡¯t even know how to exin it.

    There were many doubts in his heart that couldn¡¯t be exined, but he had to do this because of an unspeakable obsession in his heart.

    He followed the path to this obsession.

    He once asked himself what he would do if he didn¡¯t love the person he fell in love with now.

    He didn¡¯t dare think and knew that there was no answer.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not willing, you¡¯ll still do it, won¡¯t you?¡± Luo Qing Chen made a face at him before saying, ¡°Just treat it as me being kind and taking you in!¡±

    Actually, this was also quite good. If they could live like this the rest of their lives, she would always let Mo Ze Chen stay!

    Standing at the door of the elementary school, Mo Ze Chen attracted a lot of attention. He was always the center of attention no matter where he went.

    ¡°Big sister.¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Ah Yue and Mo Tian came out of the school holding hands and without knowing why, this scene made her feel strangely warm.

    But in addition to being warm, there was a chill that came from behind.

    At this moment, behind a certain corner, there was a person in brand clothing who was looking at them with a sharp and sinister gaze.

    Her face was very¡­¡­very pale¡­¡­

 Chapter 1731: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 69)

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 69)</h4>

    Yes, Pei Dan Dan had snuck out of the hospital.

    She had calcted the time when Mo Tian would get out of ss and wanted to weakly faint in front of Mo Ze Chen.

    But she never thought¡­¡­that there would be another person beside him!

    And this person was the one she hated the most in this life!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Pei Dan Dan muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°I want to make you lose everything, I will definitely not let you be happy!¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± There were scenes that appeared in front of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The bellow of the train and the rows of red railing.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Ze Chen noticed that something was off with her expression. When that girl¡¯s expression had changed before in the past, everything had changed¡­¡­

    Now it was someone else and she had the same expression as her back then!

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It could be that I¡¯m hungry¡­¡­¡±

    She felt a bit flustered, so she came up with a bad excuse.

    A smart person like Mo Ze Chen definitely would have seen through it.

    Though someone who was at the peak when it came to IQ and EQ naturally wouldn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and get some hot pot!¡± Mo Ze Chen looked at her and seriously ordered, ¡°If something is wrong, you have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    -

    When she came home, they went through the back door instead of the front door.

    Because at this time, the Mo Family vi next door was brightly lit. Mo Tian seemed to have understood something and didn¡¯t ask a thing, rather she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go sleep with Ah Yue tonight.¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un.¡± Ah Yue happily nodded, ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen leaned back on the sofa, watching the youth prepare the ingredients in the kitchen and the kids ying in front of her, thinking that this life was quite good.

    ¡°Girl, do you eat spicy foods?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised and tilted her head to look at Mo Ze Chen in the kitchen, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Who else would I be talking to! Fool¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen in his apron had a pampering look in his eyes, like he was looking at his wife, looking at her so gently.

    Seeing Mo Ze Chen like this, her face couldn¡¯t help turning red. She touched her ear out of habit while her face turned red.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling me by name instead of calling me girl!¡± She bit her lip, ¡°I couldn¡¯t react.¡±

    Mo Ze Chen heard this and a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes as he looked at her, ¡°I feel that the name Qing Jiu doesn¡¯t suit you, you should have a more special name!¡±

    His words were very contradictory, but Luo Qing Chen knew what he meant.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a faint smile and didn¡¯t say a word, but it was a very happy smile.

    ¡°Fool.¡± He calmly looked at her and asked, ¡°Can you eat spicy foods?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively shook her head.

    ¡°Green onions?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± She decisively shook her head again.

    ¡°What about coriander?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She knitted her brows when she shook her head.

    Mo Ze Chen gave augh, ¡°That¡¯s an unbnced diet!¡±

    Although he said this, he brought out a very clear hot pot without any chili peppers, green onions, or coriander.

    Ah Yue and Mo Tian looked at each other before picking up therge spoons and happily saying, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

 Chapter 1732: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 70)

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 70)</h4>

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her cup. Today¡¯s ss wine wasn¡¯t filled with red wine, but rather carbonated coke.

    The fragrant scent made one¡¯s stomachs gurgle.

    Everything was soforting that it made her forget the unsettled feeling in her heart.

    It was another starry night with a bit of snow in the air. Ah Yue and Mo Tian slept with a doll in their arms. Mo Ze Chen helped her heat up a ss of milk and the two sat by the skylight looking at the moon outside.

    In the end, he said the words that had been in his heart for a long time, the words she had been waiting for for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the wedding.¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes turned dim as he looked at her, ¡°Although you might think these words are shameless, if I have to go, I want to bring you with me.¡±

    The ss of milk in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand shook and her eyes turned red.

    She knew that Mo Ze Chen could say this to her because after hesitating to make his decision for a long time, he had finally decided to go with his heart.

    After a while, seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply, he said in a nervous voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you¡­¡­saying anything?¡±

    Did she think that he changed his mind too quickly and wouldn¡¯t treasure what he had?

    Or did she think that he was someone who likes new things?

    Actually¡­¡­it¡¯s not strange if she thinks this. After all, he himself thought that he was this kind of person.

    The emotion of liking had never changed. He told himself that if there was a ¡®shameless¡¯ change of emotions in the future, he would consider himself scum!

    ¡°No, I feel very touched!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her milk before looking at him, ¡±Thank you for choosing me without knowing everything. Mo Ze Chen really is a good person.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    Finally he was attracted to her again. No matter what time it was, no matter what world it was, no matter what status she had.

    As long as she was Luo Qing Chen, he would be able to find her with his feelings and everything was possible.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m not focused when ites to feelings¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Before Mo Ze Chen finished, Luo Qing Chen cut him off. She looked into his eyes that were like the stars and said, ¡°You will never be that kind of person in my heart!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t give you a promise.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Ze Chen.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly called his name as she said, ¡°Liking a person is following your heart because no matter how big the storms are, there will be no obstacles.¡±

    After a while, Mo Ze Chen raised his right hand to pat her head, ¡°Pats¡­¡­¡±

    It was a sleepless night, whether it was Luo Qing Chen or Mo Ze Chen, whether it was Pei Dan Dan or Jiang Yi Liang.

    Not a single one of them could sleep well because it was a grand wedding for two great families of A City.

    This wedding that moved all of A City, the male lead had disappeared for a whole day and no one could find them.

    And Pei Dan Dan was trying her gold designer wedding dress from Mn, which was one of a kind.

    She had heavy makeup and red lips. There were a pair of eyes that were filled with endless hatred, as she hated everything in this world again.

    How unfair it was, God had given her this identity, but they didn¡¯t give her the perfect ending.

 Chapter 1733: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 71)

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 71)</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of this afternoon at the gate of Cherry Blossom Elementary.

    After all, Mo Ze Chen had chosen to go with her. Whether she was Luo Qing Chen or Pei Dan Dan, whether she had a peerless look or an ordinary pretty face.

    He could rely on his feelings to walk towards her step by step.

    Why?!

    Pei Dan Dan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help screaming: Why!

    She calcted in her heart and did many things. It was all to stand at the peak, just like a queen, to be dazzling.

    Just like the past Luo Qing Chen who was the center of attention no matter where she went, who could be that dazzling.

    It was a pity that reality was a fierce p to her face. She had the identity, but nothing else!

    At least she didn¡¯t get what she wanted and it was also taken away by a person with a lowly status!

    She couldn¡¯t stand this anger, she really couldn¡¯t stand it!

    She used to be a kind person, but she was forced into where she was today!

    It wasn¡¯t her fault, it would always be Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fault. How could she steal everything from her?

    At the same time, in the Jiang Family.

    Jiang Yi Liangid in bed as he looked at ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ on WeChat again and again. Naturally he didn¡¯t know that this person only had Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face.

    But he felt it was a bit familiar and he was a bit unwilling.

    Without knowing why, after the big fire at school, ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯s¡¯ personality had been different from before.

    It wasn¡¯t as close as in the beginning and it wasn¡¯t as cold as in the end, it had be familiar, strangely familiar.

    She replied to his messages and although she wouldn¡¯t reply to them all, she would reply to some at least. Sheined at times and sometimes expressed her concerns.

    It felt like towards the current ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯, Jiang Yi Liang was a bit helpless to resist.

    She didn¡¯t approach him and didn¡¯t keep him away. Even if she was about to get married, she stood in the ck and white zone between love and friendship, not leaving it.

    When night slowly fell, when the sun slowly rose, the biggest wedding in A City began¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen would wee her most crucial battle and her premonition of danger became even stronger.

    It wasn¡¯t her danger, but rather Ah Yue¡¯s¡­¡­

    -

    At the busy scene, everyone was running around, but the groom didn¡¯t arrive.

    Mo Jing¡¯s expression was very ugly because Mo Ze Chen¡¯s phone had been turned off for three days now.

    Even at thest moment, he didn¡¯t believe that the son he had been proud of would irresponsible enough to abandon this wedding.

    To him, this was something that definitely couldn¡¯t be allowed.

    ¡°Brother Luo, be assured! If Mo Ze Chen doesn¡¯t arrive today, he will never be my, Mo Jing¡¯s son!¡± Mo Jing said with a serious look, ¡°I only recognize Xiao Qing as my daughter inw.¡±

    Luo Du Gu gave a sigh, ¡°Perhaps my daughter doesn¡¯t have this luck, the affairs of young people should be left to them. This wedding¡­¡­Ai¡­¡­¡±

    It was his daughter in the end and even with more resources in business, he wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness.

    Since Mo Ze Chen had given up on her, he should forget it!

    It¡¯s better than being even more unhappy after the wedding.

    ¡°It was my Mo Family who has wronged Xiao Qing¡­¡­¡±

    Pei Dan Dan looked at her perfect face in the mirror and tightly clenched her fists. She took off the veil and looked at the elders, ¡°Since he¡¯s noting, I¡¯ll go look for him!¡±

 Chapter 1734: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 72)

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 72)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Pei Dan Dan would use the Luo Family¡¯s influence to take Ah Yue from Cherry Blossom Elementary during the first recess.

    When she heard of this news, it was already noon.

    She and Mo Ze Chen sprinted to school, but the teachers didn¡¯t know a thing.

    Sitting in the passenger seat of Mo Ze Chen¡¯s car, her mind was panicking, but her face was calm.

    Because she knew that she couldn¡¯t panic¡­¡­

    Pei Dan Dan was a smart person. She was now the young miss of the Luo Family, she wouldn¡¯t kill anyone if it wasn¡¯t the final moment and she wouldn¡¯t try to die together.

    So what did she take Ah Yue for?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find Ah Yue!¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s mind was quickly turning.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t understand the current Luo Qing Chen or know what she was thinking. He could only use the status of a bystander to think of her reason for doing this and the consequences.

    Mo Tian was sitting in the back seat with tears in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare make a sound.

    She med herself very much¡­¡­If during ss she had asked the teacher where Ah Yue had gone, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t be as bad as they are now.

    Although she was a child, she cherished her friendships more than adults.

    A minuteter, Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ze Chen¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.

    The two said in unison, ¡°The station!¡±

    Mo Ze Chen looked at her with an amazed look because for him to say these two words, he had made countless assumptions in his mind before ruling them out one by one.

    As the youngest professor of the Aspen University in America, he thought that the things he could do couldn¡¯t be done by anyone else.

    Because it was too difficult to guess where Ah Yue was, but he never thought that the girl beside him would say these two words!

    Without any hesitation¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­How did you know?¡± He looked at her as he couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed. Then he knitted his brows and said, ¡°But do you know which station it is?¡±

    He could guess that ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ would bring Ah Yue to a station because when she couldn¡¯t hurt her, it was easy to sell her to an unknown town or vige.

    But there were many stations in one city, so if they had to check one by one, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows before pursing her lips to say, ¡°It should be the train station.¡±

    She had heard the whistle of the train and the sound of the tracks in her vision of the future. The system was right, what shoulde would stille.

    She couldn¡¯t go against the matters of the heavens, she couldn¡¯t stop the future.

    But¡­¡­she could change the ending of this story!

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen looked over at her, ¡°Girl, you really are amazing.¡±

    This was his first time he admired a person this much. What kind of calctions had she done to know that Ah Yue was taken to the train station?

    -

    The air was filled with smoke and there was a ¡®poor¡¯ aura that came from this ce.

    This was the only ¡®green train¡¯ that ran today. The tickets were very cheap and it moved very slowly. This train was for the rtively poor people, so even the waiting area was different.

    Pei Dan Dan pushed up her sunsses and looked at Ah Yue who was sleeping in the wheelchair before revealing a sinister smile.

 Chapter 1735: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 73)

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 73)</h4>

    Pei Dan Dan¡¯s clothes were very conspicuous here. She came forward to meet a half blind cripple, Ah Gang.

    When Ah Gang saw Pei Dan Dan, his drool dripped down and his face scrunched together, revealing an ugly smile.

    Although he didn¡¯t do anything on the surface, their hearts couldn¡¯t do anything about him.

    ¡°You were introduced by big brother Pei, right!¡± Ah Gang licked his lips, looking quite wretched.

    Pei Dan Dan didn¡¯t know that many people, the only person she was familiar with was her debt ridden brother.

    But this time, she didn¡¯t find him as a ¡®little sister¡¯, but with another identity.

    The Luo Family¡¯s young miss!

    ¡°Un, here are the goods.¡± She threw a ck envelope on the wheelchair before turning to Ah Gang, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything else, just bring this girl as far as possible and nevere back.¡±

    Her voice was ice cold and her eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°Be assured! We take people¡¯s money, so we take care of their problems.¡± Ah Gang¡¯s right hand took the envelope, feeling how thick it was before looking it over and then revealing a wretched smile, ¡°Not to mention that this little girl looks this good, big brother won¡¯tck people!¡±

    Pei Dan Dan heard this and she revealed a smile of deep meaning as she said, ¡°Then you have to work hard and don¡¯t leave a single trace rted to me.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put on her mask and walked out of the station without looking back.

    Her thoughts had never changed since the beginning. Since she couldn¡¯t get happiness, how could anyone else in this world have happiness!

    Wasn¡¯t it fair for everyone to feel this pain?

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ze Chen arrived at the train station. Since New Year¡¯s Eve wasing, there were many people here, so it was very hard to immediately find Ah Yue.

    Where, where, where was she?

    ¡°I already called the station master and they have all the attendants looking for a child. The photo should have already been sent.¡± Mo Ze Chen tightly held her shoulder with both hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find her.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­No.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before slowly looking up at him, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t believe in fate, but there is a disaster in Ah Yue¡¯s life. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, it should be today!¡±

    Although this seemed like fantasy, the five elements and feng shui had been passed down since ancient times.

    It was just that normal people didn¡¯t understand it. The fast pace life made people forget many things left by the ancestors.

    But everyone had a premonition of these things.

    ¡°You¡­¡­shouldn¡¯t be a fortune teller, right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, but Ah Yue¡¯s grandfather is.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as drops of sweat dripped down her forehead. She looked at him and said, ¡°It should be a green train with rust coloured rails.¡±

    ¡°Green train¡­¡­¡± Mo Ze Chen quickly took out his tablet and his slender fingers quickly tapped on it, ¡°If it¡¯s a green train, one should be leaving soon, but there¡¯s only one today. It¡¯s at the east gate.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ze Chen¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed as she flew off towards A Station.

    She promised Mu Wang to save Ah Yue, so she would definitely do it.

    At this time, Pei Dan Dan who was wearing a ck mask and ck sunsses saw Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ze Chen.

    She used everything to suppress the rage in her heart and followed behind them¡­¡­

 Chapter 1736: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 74)

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 74)</h4>

    The train for Peace Sun Town would leave at half past one and it was now fifteen past one, so they should have finished checking the tickets.

    ¡°Run slower.¡± Mo Ze Chen grabbed her hand and slowly pushed back her scattered hair, ¡°We can get there in time.¡±

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t make it.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s about to leave soon!¡±

    ¡°If I say we can make it, we can make it.¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s deep eyes looked at her as he shook the phone in his hand, ¡°This train can only arrive today, it won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Then she realized that with Mo Ze Chen¡¯s status in A City, stopping a train was incredibly easy.

    In the end, it was a good thing he was here.

    Walking into the waiting area, there was a thick smoke and stench in the air. The sanitation worker gave a sigh while cleaning up the soot and dust on the ground.

    The funding determined the condition of the building, so this was reasonable.

    The people here weren¡¯t lowly people, it was just their behaviour that made them like this.

    After going around, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of Ah Yue. All the surrounding people left the waiting area and went to check in their tickets.

    ¡°Ah Yue should have entered already.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and asked Mo Ze Chen, ¡°Do you have a way to let us go in?¡±

    They should have stopped selling tickets already, so if they didn¡¯t know anyone, they couldn¡¯t get on the tform.

    ¡°You can just go in.¡± Mo Ze Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°Because I¡¯m here.¡±

    Without knowing why, in such a dangerous situation, when someone was panicking beside him, there was a war feeling.

    She stood on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on his cheek, ¡°Thank you, Mo Ze Chen. I will use my actions to prove that you didn¡¯t choose wrong.¡±

    He had never been wrong about the person he loved since the beginning! He wasn¡¯t scum, but that obsessive and terrifying love trapped him in self doubt.

    She would definitely tell him that his feelings were right, the person he loved and trusted wasn¡¯t wrong;.

    Mo Ze Chen had a gentle look in his eyes that was hard to hide and he took this opportunity to ce a kiss on her forehead, ¡°I know.¡±

    Over the past few days, he would always think about random things. The more he thought, the more outrageous it seemed, but it was also closer to the truth.

    Holmes once said that when all the impossible has been eliminated, the one renaming was the truth even if it was impossible.

    He had a terrifying feeling in his heart, but he never dared to face it.

    That was¡ª¡ª

    Perhaps, the past Luo Qing Chen was the current Qing Jiu.

    It was very ridiculous, but this was what he thought.

    Every action she had was so simr, even the words she spoke and the things she did were simr.

    If this was true¡­¡­he really would be happier than anyone.

    But he never would have thought that the girl standing behind them would already reach her dark hands towards them.

    -

    At the same time, Ah Gang rubbed the young girl¡¯s delicate calf with the back of his hand.

    This feeling made his blood boil and there was a wretched look of enjoyment as he began imagining in his head.

    Ah Yue who was on his back seemed ufortable being touched by these rough hands and she knitted her brows.

    The noisy surroundings gradually cleared her dizzy mind and her calves were beginning to swell.

    When Ah Yue opened her eyes, she panicked¡­¡­

 Chapter 1737: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 75)

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 75)</h4>

    At the same time, Ah Gang noticed the movements of the girl on his back before a sharp scream rang out.

    At the same time, the train hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Ah Gang and Ah Yue. There were some little girls who took a few steps back, looking at them with a look of fear.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Who are you?¡± Ah Yue¡¯s feet were a bit weak and she struggled off Ah Gang¡¯s back, but she couldn¡¯t stand and she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Ah Gang muttered before saying in a louder voice, ¡°Little sister, you still want to run off with that beast? You¡¯re only this old! Come home with big brother!¡±

    It had to be said, since he was in this business, he would meet this kind of situation, so being able to act was good.

    Everyone looked at them with doubt, but not a single person came forward.

    ¡°No¡­¡­No¡­¡­¡± Ah Yue¡¯s face was iparably pale and she desperately shook her head as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, save me¡­¡­save me¡­¡­¡±

    She wanted to run, but she found that she didn¡¯t have any strength at all. The wind blew in her ears and she heard the sound of the train running on the tracks as a whistle rang throughout the station.

    Luo Qing Chen who was on the stairs heard this sound and her heart skipped a beat as her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    This was¡­¡­Ah Yue¡¯s cmity!

    ¡°Damn!¡± She gritted her teeth and ran down three steps at a time, she couldn¡¯t even hear what Mo Ze Chen was saying behind her.

    Telling her to wait, to wait for him.

    At the same time, Ah Gang picked Ah Yue up and nned to bring her into the car before covering her mouth.

    When he picked her up, Ah Yue bit right into his arm and blood came out.

    ¡°You girl!¡± Ah Gang roared out in anger and it was at this moment that the green train appeared in front of them.

    Pei Dan Dan was also on the tform and she used a shortcut to reach the tform before Luo Qing Chen.

    She personally stopped Ah Yue from escaping¡­¡­

    Ah Yue ran forward, but she hit Pei Dan Dan. She leaned over and stroked her face with her slender white fingers, ¡°You truly are pitiful when you cry, I¡¯m even a bit unwilling when I see this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were ice cold and even her breath was filled with a chill.

    ¡°Big sister Qing, save me!¡± Ah Yue kept crying for help. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eye and looked at Pei Dan Dan who was disguised in this ¡®human skin¡¯ with heavy makeup on as a feeling of pure disgust filled her.

    When she put her sharp nails into Ah Yue¡¯s arm, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold as ice eyes filled with killing intent.

    This was the first time she wanted to kill in this world. She didn¡¯t care about the supporting female lead in the beginning, but now she wanted her to die.

    It was enough to show how much she couldn¡¯t stand the things she was doing.

    ¡°I want you to see the person you want to protect¡­¡­dying in front of you.¡± Pei Dan Dan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have any panic, just a look of dead stillness.

    These eyes she had seen before. During that sea of mes, when she stood on stage and was surrounded by mes, she didn¡¯t show any fear in her eyes.

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t hesitate to push Ah Yue off the tform in front of the train that was arriving.

    ¡°Si!¡± There was a sharp brake sound and the sounds of screaming that came from around her.

    [Space and time freeze.]

 Chapter 1738: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 76)

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 76)</h4>

    Everything stopped around her and the train was already in front of Ah Yue.

    The train was right in front of Ah Yue and under everyone¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to do to not make this world copse.

    If she saved Ah Yue like this, perhaps¡­¡­

    [System notification: The ce willpletely copse and the end of the world wille.]

    System! Don¡¯t just watch like this, tell me what to do!

    [Let live and let die.]

    It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re telling this treasure to die, right¡­¡­

    [All living things are in a cycle. Other than that, the host¡¯s space and time freeze has already reached level three, so you can unfreeze one person.]

    Luo Qing Chen understood the meaning of the system. Although she didn¡¯t how it would turn out, but¡­¡­

    For Ah Yue to survive this cmity, someone had to die in her ce, which should be what the system meant by let live and let die.

    To unfreeze one person, it was most likely¡­¡­

    The system knew that she already wanted to get rid of Pei Dan Dan¡­¡­

    ¡°Ding, space and time freeze lifted.¡±

    Pei Dan Dan trembled. She suddenly came out to this absolute silent world, looking around in disbelief.

    ¡°Should you repeat what you just said?¡± Luo Qing Chen curled her lips into an ice cold smile, releasing a chill from her body that could freeze everyone around her!

    Pei Dan Dan¡¯s face was pale. She was not someone afraid of death, but when she saw everything that went againstmon sense in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help being filled with fear.

    This was a fear that everyone would have¡­¡­

    ¡°This¡­¡­What is this?¡± She desperately shook her head as her fire red lips were trembling from fear.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her with ice cold eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t understand? This in our world is called space and time freeze!¡±

    It had to be said, seeing how shocked Pei Dan Dan was and how scared her eyes looked, she felt strangely pleased.

    The suppressed feelings seemed to have been vented at this moment.

    ¡°Impossible, impossible, impossible.¡± She repeated this three times as her legs couldn¡¯t stand firm and she fell to the ground. Slowly turning her eyes, she looked at Ah Yue standing in front of the train in horror.

    ¡°Pei Dan Dan!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I am not Pei Dan Dan, I am Luo Qing Chen!¡± She defended to the best of her ability. In this world where only she was Luo Qing Chen, she desperately said these words for herself.

    That beautiful face distorted and looked quite sinister.

    ¡°No matter who you are, you will always be a poor person who can¡¯t get anything.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and looked down on her, ¡°Because you can¡¯t kill me and can¡¯t kill the people by my side.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, I will make you suffer, you will definitely suffer!¡± Pei Dan Dan hit the floor with both hands as she roared, ¡°You monster, this world can¡¯t take you. You¡¯re this ugly and have such a lowly status, how can youpare to me?!¡±

    She kept saying that she wasn¡¯t good, but it was funny in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    A person who even looked down on themselves, there was no meaning in letting them live.

    ¡°Pei Dan Dan, you can¡¯t fight me not because of my status.¡± She looked over at Mo Ze Chen and muttered, ¡°Because you don¡¯t have a person who loves you.¡±

 Chapter 1739: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 77)

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 77)</h4>

    Love?

    What an ironic word, how long has it been since she heard someone say they loved her.

    When she was at Star Royal, she had nothing, but she had lived happily.

    Because of her independence, she obtained Jiang Yi Liang¡¯s favour. She didn¡¯t know why he changed after, loving a woman he should have hated the most, bing that unfamiliar.

    She could suffer, but she couldn¡¯t go back to the hard days after seeing the light.

    She could be unloved, but she couldn¡¯t be alone after being loved.

    Because of this, her personality had greatly changed. The devil in her heart upied itpletely, not leaving a speck of light.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Sheughed into the sky as tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with a sharp look, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have love? Isn¡¯t that status I have right now yours? Could it be that you want to tell the entire world that you are a monster that can free time and space?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and revealed a faint smile, ¡°How old was I when I first called for my mom? What was the first birthday present that I received? What flower do I like? Do I like dogs or cats? Do you know any of this?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Pei Dan Dan¡¯s face lost all expression and was like a pool of still water.

    Because Luo Qing Chen had pierced right through her thoughts. She was a smart girl, how could she not know that even though she became the Luo Family¡¯s young miss, every word and every action was like skating on thin ice?

    Just a single wrong step and she would lose everything. She wasn¡¯t living for herself, but for Luo Qing Chen.

    She¡­¡­was like a puppet¡­¡­

    ¡°Stop, stop¡­¡­¡± She covered her ears and curled up hugging herself as she shook her head, ¡°Stop talking, I don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t want to listen.¡±

    Seeing Pei Dan Dan in front of her who had lost all her mental defenses, Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as her heart filled with joy.

    [Host, the space and time freeze is about to end.]

    Un, got it!

    She turned to look at Mo Ze Chen. His eyes looked so good and there was the familiar ck mark on the back of his ear as the light fell onto it, looking dazzling like no one else¡¯s.

    He was this kind of person, one who could attract her gaze and attention no matter where he was.

    But this time, she would leave first. She could imagine how heartbroken he would be after he learned that she had left.

    She even thought that it might be better to wait for the end of the world so that everyone could die together.

    But as long as she thought of Mo Tian and Ah Yue¡¯s smile, she felt that she couldn¡¯t do this.

    Because¡­¡­it was too selfish.

    She closed her eyes and stood on her tiptoes to ce a soft kiss. This seemed to be the third time she took the initiative to kiss him and each time she felt very nervous.

    Even this time, it was when he didn¡¯t know about it.

    On the tform with snow filling the sky, she could feel the heat from his lips. Moving away with a single touch, leaving behind a faint sweetness.

    Luo Qing Chen never would have known that although Mo Ze Chen had been frozen, that kiss was something that he had felt and¡­¡­it was that deep.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and unwillingly pursed her lips as she said, ¡°I know what identity you will have in the next world. I don¡¯t want to grow old together, I just want a happy life. So in this world, I hope that you can do the same!¡±

 Chapter 1740: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 78)

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 78)</h4>

    As soon as her voice fell, she rushed towards Ah Yue during the countdown of the space and time freeze. She lifted her hands and pushed her towards the tform!

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± There was a voice filled with despair that rang in her ears mixed with the whistle of the train and the screams of the bystanders.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel her fingers trembling¡­¡­It turned out that at the moment of death, every person would feel fear.

    When she was about to ept the pain of ¡®turning into a meat patty¡¯, there was a notification from the system in her mind.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    She felt there was a ¡®bang¡¯ sound like she had suddenly exploded.

    The feeling of being in the moment to the feeling of bing a bystander, that really was unbelievable.

    At that moment, she seemed to understand what the system meant. Let life and let die meant this.

    The moment the train hit her, their souls had changed back.

    Luo Qing Chen could see Pei Dan Dan¡¯s eyes filled with horror the moment that it had happened.

    This was her final appearance before death: Horror, despair, fear, and hatred¡­¡­

    [The space will be repaired in the next ten seconds and the memories of everyone except the male lead will change as the system is repaired. What happened just now was Ah Yue identally fell off the tform and Pei Dan Dan went to save her.]

    Hearing the long notification from the system, Luo Qing Chen understood what it meant.

    After all, if it didn¡¯t wipe the memory, she would be the person who had killed Pei Dan Dan!

    She had gone through everything, how could she go to jail?

    But, why did it exclude the male lead?

    -

    [Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, zero! The space has been repaired and it is now under control.]

    ¡°Ah!¡± The first thing that could be heard was the scream of a girl as the entire tform was covered in blood.

    The train had been too quick and almost crushed Pei Dan Dan instantly. There was a loud sound as a deep red colour stained the rails.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up and wanted to find Mo Ze Chen. She found that he was hitting the green train as he muttered like he was crying, ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡±

    She stood there looking at Mo Ze Chen in silence, the Mo Ze Chen who was lost in a panic. Her heart trembled like it had suddenly been hit by arge rock.

    At that moment, shepletely changed her mind.

    If she saw Mo Ze Chen having such a look of despair, she would have let the ne copse and let the world end.

    This was indeed a very, very selfish thought, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Mo Ze Chen alone in this world.

    He was someone with high IQ and EQ, but at this moment he was on the ground begging for the train to stop.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing Mo Ze Chen like this.

    She took a deep breath and slowly moved towards him, with each step being filled with love.

    When the dust fell, she steadily walked to him.

    ¡°Mo Ze Chen.¡± She gently patted his shoulder and called his name. Her eyes were red as her lips curled into a faint smile.

 Chapter 1741: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 79)

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 79)</h4>

    Everyone was surprised as their eyes fell onto Mo Ze Chen. There were dots of snow that filled the sky and this beautiful boy showed such a look of despair.

    He didn¡¯t hear anyone calling him and he stumbled as he went forward.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and firmly grasped his hand, using all her strength to pull him to her side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She softly said beside his ear, but Luo Qing Chen felt that these two words took all the strength in her life.

    Holding his broad shoulders, her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    She was afraid that he would have the impulse to jump down onto the rails.

    It was unknown if it was because the hug was too warm or if it was the determination in her voice, but at that moment Mo Ze Chen couldn¡¯t resist as he was firmly held by her.

    The world seemed to stop as the dark chaos in front of him suddenly filled with light.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± His low trembling voice slowly sounded, just like music from a beautiful cello.

    But he didn¡¯t say any more as he was waiting¡­¡­waiting for apletely impossible answer.

    He felt that he shouldn¡¯t live in a world that was based around science because the terrifying thoughts were just too unbelievable¡­¡­

    ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Her voice was even more choked up. She took a deep breath before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°I used to be Luo Qing Chen and then I was Qing Jiu. Now¡­¡­¡±

    She stopped as she looked up at Mo Ze Chen with a deep look with tears in the corner of her eyes, ¡°I am your silly girl.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if Mo Ze Chen could understand what she said, but she knew that could tell from his gaze that his heart was definitely chaotic right now.

    ¡°I really hoped¡­¡­that the ending would be the same as I imagined.¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes rxed and he revealed a faint smile. His hands tightly wrapped around her waist while trembling slightly.

    ¡°The same, the same, the same!¡±

    She repeated this three times as her heart was filled with emotions.

    There was a tacit understanding and he understood what she wanted to say. Even if she didn¡¯t say the answer, he understood¡­¡­

    ¡°What kind of alcohol do you want to drink tonight?¡± Mo Ze Chen silently rubbed her head. He could finally put it all down, he could finally tell himself¡­¡­that he wasn¡¯t that kind of person!

    The person he liked had always been the same, it had never changed.

    Even if¡­¡­he was confused, doubtful, and panicked¡­¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat hot pot.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she looked at him, ¡°I want it a bit spicy tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I also want to eat crab.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get another bottle of coke?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ze Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but I really worked hard to be by your side¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mo Ze Chen¡¯s deep as ink eyes deeply looked at her before cing a kiss on her forehead.

    It was as soft as the snow, but it was that deep.

    -

    She mostly heard about what happened after on the news.

    Pei Dan Dan wasn¡¯t dead, she had turned at thest second and the train had only run over her legs.

    She was ced in the ICU and still wasn¡¯t out of danger yet.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that whether she lived or not, it didn¡¯t matter to her.

    After all, even if she lived like this, it would be even more painful.

    As for what happened between them at the tform, other than the help from the system, the rest was suppressed by the Mo Family.

 Chapter 1742: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 80)

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 80)</h4>

    There was a splendid hot pot in front of them, but Ah Yue and Mo Tian looked at each other, not moving their chopsticks at all.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Ah Yue for a long time and gave her a cup of iced coke before saying, ¡°Ah Yue, do you still remember the first thing you said when you saw Qing Jiu?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Ah Yue¡¯s eyes filled with tears that fell down without stopping one after another.

    Luo Qing Chen reached out a hand to pat her head as normal, but she never thought that she would resist and cry, ¡°Are you really big sister Qing Jiu?¡±

    Seeing this girl who was only around ten years old crying like this, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help sinking.

    She felt pained for this little girl, while also feeling more pained for Mo Ze Chen.

    How strong of a heart did he have to watch everything happen and still ept it?

    ¡°Un, I am.¡±

    ¡°But I saw her¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Yue.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone was very calm as she looked at her, ¡°You should ept the supernatural more than other people, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Although she had experienced many terrifying things, it wasn¡¯t good to say this to a child.

    But she couldn¡¯t forever be by her side, so she had to grow up faster than normal people.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any rtives left.¡± Ah Yue looked at her, ¡°Big sister Qing, I¡¯m very afraid¡­¡­¡±

    She slowly reached her hand out and tightly held her right hand. She gently wiped away her tears as she epted everything.

    -

    Three dayster, Pei Dan Dan woke up in the hospital. It was said that she took a scalpel and hurt many innocent people before being put in a mental ward, a mental patient without any legs.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel pity for her and other than hatred, she felt indifferent towards this person.

    But she hoped that in the future, she would never meet this kind of woman again.

    It had to be said, the night of the incident, when Luo Qing Chen returned to the Luo Family with her original identity, it felt a bit strange.

    Other than the familiar servants and housekeeper, there were her parents and Mo Ze Chen¡¯s parents.

    The only difference was that the person standing beside her was Mo Ze Chen.

    Mo Jing immediately came forward and looked at her with a pained look, ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t be afraid, I will definitely teach this rebellious son a lesson for you! You are the only daughter inw for me, Mo Jing, only you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, brother Mo.¡± Luo Du Gu came forward to help him back and put his right hand on his shoulder as he said with a sigh, ¡°Let the children sit down and talk this out! After all, I just don¡¯t understand Ze Chen, it was my fault. I can still say that if the children don¡¯t want this, we can¡¯t force them to do this kind of thing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the awkwardness on her father¡¯s face. Who didn¡¯t know how much business resources he would receive as Mo Jing¡¯s inw, but even so, he didn¡¯t want to see his daughter suffer.

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly said. She wanted to say something, but it all felt a bit wrong.

    Mo Ze Chen could understand her feeling and gently patted her head, ¡°You can sit down first.¡±

    To be reasonable, being with someone who had an explosive IQ and EQ was a very special feeling.

    It should be that no matter what, if she felt troubled by anything, he could solve it all.

    Very¡­¡­Very¡­¡­Very warm!

 Chapter 1743: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 81)

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 81)</h4>

    Mo Jing was surprised as his expression changed, being filled with doubt and confusion.

    Why did he suddenly feel that the way his son looked at Luo Qing Chen suddenly became gentle again. Could it be because of the matter at the train station, he had changed his thoughts?

    How could that be possible! He heard that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t do a thing and it was a stranger who had saved this little girl.

    Then¡­what was it?

    The Luo couple looked at each other with confused looks as well.

    A minuteter, the five of them sat down. The housekeeper made some tea before tacitly retreating.

    After a bit of silence, the first to speak was Mo Jing.

    ¡°The wedding must take ce, the sooner the better.¡± Mo Jing looked at Mo Ze Chen with a serious look, ¡°You can say what you want to say now. Xiao Qing is the bride that you chose, you can¡¯t go against¡­¡­go against your conscience!¡±

    After saying this, the two Luo Family elders were silent. They silently agreed with what Mo Jing said and felt that their daughter had been wronged!

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Mo Ze Chen raised his right hand and put it on the back of her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve wronged her.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile, this kind of feeling was really good.

    When the two Luo Family elders heard this, they looked at him with looks of disbelief. Luo Du Gu cleared his throat before looking at Mo Ze Chen, ¡°You mean that you are nning to be with our Xiao Qing? To show your sincerity?¡±

    Although Mo Ze Chen was sitting, he gave a deep bow, ¡°Many things happened before. Although I don¡¯t know how to exin it, please believe me when I say that I¡¯ve only ever loved Xiao Qing and no one else, I have always been sincere.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Du Gu wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn¡¯t say it.

    He felt that everything had happened a bit too fast and he couldn¡¯t react to it!

    Of course, Mo Jing also couldn¡¯t ept this! He pushed up his gold rimmed sses and said, ¡°The wedding should be held as soon as possible, you don¡¯t have a problem with this, right?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, the day after, the day after, the day after¡­¡­I have time!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± The Luo couple had a look of shock and still couldn¡¯t react to this.

    Mo Jing suppressed his shock and asked, ¡°Whatever Xiao Qing needs, you have to work with her. There¡¯s no problem, right.¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Mo Ze Chen looked into her clear eyes with a pampering gaze, ¡°If she needs anything, I will help her with it.¡±

    She had seen him show love in front of ssmates, in front of friends, in front of brothers¡­¡­

    This was Luo Qing Chen seeing love being shown in front of parents.

    Moreover, their parents couldn¡¯t help being stunned by this. Luo Qing Chen who was on the side couldn¡¯t helpughing¡­¡­

    This atmosphere was a bit strange!

    But it was a bit sweet as well.

    Their wedding was scheduled for the seventh of next month. Mo Ze Chen customized her wedding dress, the rings, the balloons, and the flowers, as well as ordering a special pair of crystal shoes.

    These crystal shoes had rhinestones on them that made them unbelievably beautiful.

    On a boring afternoon, Luo Qing Chen leaned back on the sofa to rx in the sun. She casually picked up a newspaper beside her and what caught her eye was the striking headline.

    [After stabbing three people at a mental institution, the patient was shot dead by the police.]

    There was a blurry picture with it. It was a person without legs in a pool of blood and eyes that were filled with hatred.

    In the end, Pei Dan Dan had reached this point. Such an ending couldn¡¯t help making people feel awkward, but¡­¡­pitiful people also had hatred.

    Good and bad, those were always the same concept.

 Chapter 1744: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 82)

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (Part 82)</h4>

    ¡°What are you looking at? That you¡¯re this wrapped up in it.¡± Mo Ze Chen handed her a cup of strawberry voured milk and a piece of strawberry shortcake, but he took the newspaper from her hand.

    When he saw the headline, he couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows. Three secondster, he sat by her and took her in his embrace as he looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she looked at him and asked, ¡°How do you know that¡­¡­I am not me, is it really based on feelings?¡±

    Until now, when she regained her identity and Mo Ze Chen tightly held her in his embrace, she didn¡¯t dare believe that Mo Ze Chen recognized her based on the story settings.

    ¡°Our silly girl, that is two questions.¡± Mo Ze Chen put a piece of chocte into her mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is, but I know that she is not you.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­Baji, baji¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit into the chocte and said in a thoughtful voice, ¡°Then¡­¡­the second question!¡±

    ¡°It really is based on feeling.¡± Mo Ze Chen helplessly shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°That kind of basing it on feelings, it makes me think that I¡¯m a man who changes his mind easily.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and suddenly thought of Mo Ze Chen¡¯s question for her, he must have been conflicted back then.

    ¡°Facts proved that not only are you a man who changes his mind easily, you are a very infatuated person.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly held his arm, ¡°It¡¯s hard on you.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Mo Ze Chen cleared his throat, ¡°Since you asked me two questions, then I¡¯ll ask you two questions.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The first question, actually when you swapped souls, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Actually, if you told me, I would have believed.¡± His eyes were very serious. Although this kind of thing seemed ridiculous, if it was Luo Qing Chen who said this, he would have believed.

    After all, he was a person who used the method of exclusion to specte on things. He could probably guess why Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything.

    It should be because she had a longsting problem that she couldn¡¯t talk about.

    Actually this question was mainly to pave the way for the second question!

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before giving a shrug, ¡°This is veryplicated! Haven¡¯t you read novels before, this kind of thing is science fiction!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Ze Chen decisively shook his head.

    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s a bit difficult to exin!¡± She muttered before drinking two sips of the strawberry milk, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have two questions? Just change it to the next one! This question isn¡¯t easy to answer!¡±

    Mo Ze Chen acted a bit disappointed as he looked at her, ¡°You really can¡¯t answer?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you read the novel by Origami zed ss, she¡¯ll give you your answer!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Ze Chen firmly shook his head, ¡°I want to ask my second question!¡±

    ¡°Ask, ask, this time I¡¯ll tell you whatever I know!¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the cup and looked at him seriously with her clear eyes.

    Mo Ze Chen¡¯s eyes that were pretending to be disappointed became gentle and his lips revealed a smile that was hard to hide, ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her focused eyes filled with a bit of surprise!

    ¡°Could it be that the second question is also hard to answer?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen finally reacted and realized that she had been trapped by ssmate Mo!

    The path to this was all a big y! It seemed like having high IQ and EQ was basically being ck bellied!

 Chapter 1745: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Stunned! I am the evil female lead (End)</h4>

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen drew out her voice before giving him a nod, ¡°Un!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Mo Ze Chen gently pinched her face and said, ¡°Are you certain that you don¡¯t want to answer properly?¡±

    ¡°Un means un! It means what it means! Un, un, un¡­¡­Wu!¡±

    Before she could finish, Mo Ze Chen couldn¡¯t help kissing her. He tasted the faint taste of the strawberry milk.

    This was their first kiss in a sense, but it wasn¡¯t just like before where it was just a soft peck.

    This was Luo Qing Chen feeling this gentle man giving such a dominating kiss.

    Suddenly she regretted that she didn¡¯t answer properly a bit!

    It seems like some things can¡¯t be fooled! Because¡­¡­they couldn¡¯t get past this level.

    Without knowing how long passed, she just felt like she was running out of air. Only then did Mo Ze Chen slowly let her go and softly patted her back as he said with a helpless smile, ¡°Your body really isn¡¯t good, you should read less novels and go exercise a bit!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen puffed her lips, ¡°You¡¯ll still look down on me!¡±

    Seeing her cute appearance, Mo Ze Chen couldn¡¯t help softly touching her moist lips and saying with a faint smile, ¡°If you get married like this, you won¡¯t be able to handle whates after.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide as she looked at Mo Ze Chen.

    She never thought that such sultry words woulde from his mouth!

    ¡°Are you certain you can¡¯t understand?¡± His lips curled as he looked at her, ¡°If you really can¡¯t understand, I can teach you right now!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen jumped off the sofa and looked at him with a firm gaze, ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll definitely read less novels and run more!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He revealed a gentle and pampering smile to her, ¡°Good.¡±

    There was a feeling that she had been yed, but she didn¡¯t feel angry. Rather, she felt very warm.

    -

    Ten dayster, A City weed its biggest wedding in history.

    Sitting in the dressing room, she received a long text from Jiang Yi Liang.

    It was mainly saying that he couldn¡¯t forget. Luo Qing Chen directly deleted his number and blocked him.

    She should have blocked Jiang Yi Liang a long time ago, but she didn¡¯t even need to think to know that it was Pei Dan Dan who added him again.

    She really liked ying people. Perhaps she already had this personality when the previous host was here, but God was on her side, so no one noticed.

    Their wedding was grand and magnificent. While standing in front of the priest giving their vows, Mo Ze Chen said¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Some people say that on the day of the wedding, the bride will be a princess for a day. When you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯ll be the empress for ten months. Then all the following days will be normal. But I want to say that you will always be my princess.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± Apuse came from the audience.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and listening to his words, she couldn¡¯t stop a faint mist from appearing in her eyes. Her lips curled slightly to reveal a smile that was hard to hide.

    Mo Ze Chen slowly took off the white veil and softly ced a kiss on her forehead.

    She closed her eyes and revealed a faint smile as her heart filled with emotions. A person who had experienced parting knew how wonderful it was to meet again.

    To her, it was probably best to marry for love.

 Chapter 1746: Side story: The Luo Mo coupleâ€™s daily routine before the exam

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Side story: The Luo Mo couple¡¯s daily routine before the exam</h4>

    To meet is providence and to have is a blessing.

    With the blessing of the rich circle, Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ze Chen held their wedding.

    They wanted to go to Europe for a honeymoon, but the final exams were stilling.

    Luo Qing Chen only then realized that she was still a student!

    Since she didn¡¯t review her homework, other than for math, she was basically praying for every other subject.

    At this point in time, naturally she asked her husband for help. Although they had just turned eighteen, they moved into a new house that was theirs on the orders of their parents.

    The night before the exam, Luo Qing Chen walked into Mo Ze Chen¡¯s study with a chemistry textbook.

    He was reading a science fiction novel with a brightly coloured cover, which waspletely unlike the normal kind of books he read.

    ¡°That, dear¡­¡­¡±

    Mo Ze Chen who was reading the book couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile as he put down his book, ¡°What is it? Come over.¡±

    He gently beckoned with his hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the exam tomorrow?¡± Luo Qing Chen said awkwardly, trying hard to municate with the mind¡¯.

    Mo Ze Chen pushed the stray strands of hair behind her ear as he said, ¡°Un, so why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°My meaning is that the exam ising!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and seriously looked at him.

    Mo Ze Chen looked like he realized something and gave a long ¡®oh¡¯ sound, ¡°My silly girl has to work hard!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Ze Chen!¡± She jumped out of his embrace with an angry look before staring at him. ¡°I used to think that your IQ and EQ was high, but now I think that you¡¯re nothing more than a blockhead!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even understand what she meant!

    ¡°I have a feeling if you say this.¡± He put the novel in his hand down beside him, ¡°I should read less of this kind of novel, it will reduce my IQ and EQ!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and pped her hand on the sofa, ¡°Have you reviewed your homework?¡±

    ¡°I never review, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll get less than full marks.¡± Mo Ze Chen looked into her wide eyes and couldn¡¯t help revealing a pampering smile, ¡°Silly girl, you already know this.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    She was so angry that she wanted to explode!

    Was high IQ and EQ that great!

    But she could only me herself, she had to ask if he had ¡®reviewed his homework¡¯.

    ¡°Rest early! If it isn¡¯t full marks, I¡¯llugh at you!¡± Luo Qing Chen stood up with an unhappy look, but she was pulled back into his embrace.

    Mo Ze Chen took out a stack of test papers from the bookshelf behind him before turning back to her, ¡°If you memorize the answers here, you should get at least 90%.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed from angry to shocked.

    It had to be said, people with high IQ were able to tell what she needed right away.

    She suddenly remembered that he had made a promise in front of her parents, he would prepare everything that she would ever need.

    Every day, every minute, every second. Staying by the side of this kind of man would always be filled with a sense of safety.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher Mo!¡± Luo Qing Chen took the test papers from Mo Ze Chen¡¯s hand and ced a kiss on his cheek, ¡°If I get excellent grades, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±

    Mo Ze Chen revealed an evil smile as he looked at her, ¡°Other than a meal, can you add something else?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red when she heard this and she shook her head, ¡°No!¡±

    Wanting to y tricks on her again, definitely not this time!

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Mo Ze Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°What is ssmate Luo thinking about? I was talking about a movie!¡±

 Chapter 1747: Side story: The Luo Mo couple in university (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Side story: The Luo Mo couple in university (Part 1)</h4>

    Time passed and the years were peaceful.

    Without knowing it, they had been married for two years! From the second year of high school to the first year of university. From Star Royal High School to Clear Dream University, they lived a happy and sweet life.

    But Luo Qing Chen felt a lot of pressure after enrolling in university.

    After all, the universities in A City weren¡¯t private schools, you could get in as long as you had good grades. There weren¡¯t that many people they were familiar with at university and Mo Ze Chen was the male god that had fans chasing him every day!

    On one sunny afternoon, she was wearing a white dress shirt with short sleeves and light blue jeans, while drinking grapefruit and passionfruit juice with a depressed look on her face. Sitting by the window in the library, she saw Mo Ze Chen being surrounded by fans.

    This was their third day since enrolling. Mo Ze Chen changed out of the high school uniform and wore casual clothes, bing the male god of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Even if Ling Luo always told those girls that he already had a master!

    There was nothing that stopped Mo Ze Chen¡¯s radiance and he became the only school hunk!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Ling Luo sitting in front of her cleared her throat and looked at her as she said, ¡°Do you want me to exin things to them for you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen yed with her ice cubes before angrily saying, ¡°No! I¡¯m going myself!¡±

    ¡°Ai, the master is going out!¡± Ling Luo looked at her with a smile, like she was preparing to watch a good y.

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands in the pocket of her jeans and walked over in Mo Ze Chen¡¯s direction.

    He tactfully refused getting his picture taken, but that didn¡¯t stop the passion of these ¡®ssmates¡¯. There were even ¡®school flowers¡¯ that led their group of sisters to bravely give him their love letters to confess!

    ¡°That. school hunk Mo¡­¡­¡± A girl in a water blue dress shyly lowered her head and hesitantly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have a girlfriend, so you don¡¯t have to be in a rush to respond! If you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, can I be the first in line¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked up at Mo Ze Chen with big sparkling eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen who was standing not far away cleared her throat before looking at her and saying, ¡°Of course school hunk Mo doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    That girl¡¯s expression changed when she saw Luo Qing Chen. Of course she knew this person, she had seen them heading to the supermarket together after school and they came to school together this morning.

    They should have gone to the same high school before, it was unknown if they were dating.

    Since there wasn¡¯t a girlfriend, for this kind of handsome man, as the school flower, she definitely had to give it her all.

    ¡°Oh.¡± When the school flower heard what Luo Qing Chen said, her lips curled into a smile, ¡°Good, I can say that school hunk Mo is someone with discerning tastes!¡±

    ?

    System, does she mean that I don¡¯t look good?

    [Isn¡¯t this obvious?]

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Ze Chen was looking at her with a pampering look as he gently took her hand, ¡°Why did youe out? It¡¯s hot outside.¡±

    The school flower was a bit surprised and had an awkward look. This was her first time seeing Mo Ze Chen speaking this gently, it was a pity that it wasn¡¯t directed at her.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te out, my heart would burn!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before turning to look at the school flower and saying in a voice with a bit of pride, ¡°Although school hunk Mo doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he has a wife!¡±

    She clearly dered her right, seriously telling these girls who were enamoured that the school hunk that you all admire only likes this treasure!

 Chapter 1748: Side story: The Luo Mo couple in university (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Side story: The Luo Mo couple in university (Part 2)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft or loud, but everyone could clearly hear it.

    Mo Ze Chen looked at her with a gentle look as his right hand came to her waist with an absolute aura.

    The girl who was the school flower had a very unnatural look right now, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only wink at the little chubby girl beside her.

    After being with the school flower for all these years, the little fat girl understood what she meant.

    ¡°Ai, are all girls this open now? A girlfriend is fine, but you¡¯re still talking about a wife!¡± The little fat girl rolled her eyes as she revealed a look of disdain.

    The school flower saw this and immediately said, ¡°Fatty, you can¡¯t say this. People are like this now, they are more open. After all, society is more rxed now, so you can¡¯t just say this about others.¡±

    It sounded very delicate when she said this, but Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help shouting in her heart: Damn! Little white flower!

    These years had gone very smoothly, there wasn¡¯t a person in Star Royal who didn¡¯t know the rtionship between her and Mo Ze Chen.

    They were all sessors in the circle of the rich, so no one dared to say a thing!

    But Clear Dream was different. The university was a small society and there were all kinds of people gathered, many of them not from A City, so it was normal that they didn¡¯t know about the most prestigious wedding!

    After all, the circles of themoners and the nobles were different!

    But she wasn¡¯t happy when she heard these words ¡®condemning¡¯ her! After all, after experiencing all these worlds, she was quite used to stuff like this!

    ¡°Open?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she narrowed her cold eyes to look at the school flower, ¡°Does your dad call your mom his girlfriend?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, everyone was taken aback. Only Mo Ze Chen understood the meaning in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words.

    The little fat girl looked at the school flower and after receiving the ¡®approving¡¯ gaze, she immediately replied, ¡°Is this the same? They are married, what are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know if we are or not?¡± Luo Qing Chen seamlessly followed up, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s easy to tell that you¡¯re not someone from around here and you don¡¯t seem to be rich based on your clothes.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you mean!¡± The little fat girl was clearly not strong in arguing and her face turned red from being counterattacked. She couldn¡¯t articte properly and could only stutter out, ¡°Now people really are this open, calling people wife and husband even while dating, it really is disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I mean it literally, because you aren¡¯t a local, you didn¡¯t know about the wedding of the Luo and Mo Family in A City two years ago.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a chuckle, ¡°The seventh of next month is our two year wedding anniversary¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­What?¡± The school flower and the little fat girl looked at each other, both of them with shocked expressions.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t invite you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen took Mo Ze Chen¡¯s hand and walked back to the library without turning around. From beginning to end, Mo Ze Chen never said a word as he silently watched his wife¡¯s performance with a pampering look in his eyes.

    In his eyes, all he needed to do was silently stand by his wife¡¯s side as a guardian, watching her domineering appearance, watching how dazzling she was!

    Of course, he enjoyed watching his jealous wife very much.

    Un, it was very cute.

 Chapter 1749: Side story: Moved with one look, falling with two (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Side story: Moved with one look, falling with two (Part 1)</h4>

    For the rest of my life, you are the wind and snow, you are the peace, you are the poor, you are the glory, you are the gentleness in my heart, and all that is in my eyes is also you. ¡ª¡ªMo Ze Chen.

    My father was a man who was very dedicated to love, but he never got the person he loved the most.

    So he hoped that I would be like that.

    I always thought that I would be such a person because before I entered Star Royal Academy, I never liked a person.

    I even suspected that I wouldn¡¯t like anyone.

    Until I met Luo Qing Chen.

    Actually, in the beginning, I didn¡¯t know who she was. I just knew that she was a small streamer who liked ying games and she had been my support at that time.

    Her skills weren¡¯t bad, but they weren¡¯t at the peak level. Although she was a friend on the same team, I never noticed her that much.

    Until that night when Ling Luo wanted to get to Challenger and she yed ADC that entire night.

    Skillful maneuvering and explosive damage, first ss skills.

    It had to be said, even someone like me who had a deep understanding of the ADC role had to bow down to her.

    At that moment, I felt my world bing bright. There was a special feeling in my heart that lingered.

    That night, I hacked into herputer and carefully bypassed the firewall she set to take her information.

    Luo Du Gu¡¯s daughter from A City¡¯s four great families, Luo Qing Chen.

    I nned on returning to China three monthster, but I decided to head back early to go to the gathering of the four great families.

    Actually, the first time I saw her, I knew that she would be the only person that I would like. Some people had their lives determined with a single look.

    Although I seemed to have a rival called Jiang Yi Liang. I heard my father say that the Jiang Family and the Luo Family had an engagement.

    I said that this was the person I liked.

    I was a bit nervous when I invited her to dance at the mountain vi, after all, I didn¡¯t know what position Jiang Yi Liang had in her heart.

    But I knew after we finished our dance.

    It should be no ce at all. Jiang Yi Liang had brought another girl and when I saw that girl, I didn¡¯t care about her, but I could feel that she had a desire for status and money in her eyes.

    Although she hid it very well, I could still see it because I didn¡¯t like those eyes.

    But I never would have thought that such a normal person would eventually be the one that came between the love between me and her¡­¡­

    It went very smoothly when we were together, each date, each meal. I watched her go against Pei Dan Dan with great momentum, she could write the answer without even writing down the process. I was stunned by how she was able to remain calm in front of a thousand people without any arrogance or impulsiveness.

    The days by her side, I felt that all my focus had been on her.

    Until¡­¡­the day of the big fire. Although I was injured, she waspletely fine.

    I was happy that she wasn¡¯t hurt, but when I saw her open her eyes, there was a strange resistance in my heart.

    Her eyes had changed. Although she rarely spoke, I could feel that she wasn¡¯t the original her and there was a strange feeling that I couldn¡¯t understand.

    Although I wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, there was a voice in my heart that told me that I didn¡¯t love her.

    A big fire had actually changed my love for her, what a joke that was.

    I wasn¡¯t willing to go to the hospital and started to avoid the uing wedding, starting to leave her¡­¡­

 Chapter 1750: Side story: Moved with one look, falling with two (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Side story: Moved with one look, falling with two (Part 2)</h4>

    During that time, I drowned myself in alcohol. When my father wasn¡¯t there, I used alcohol to relieve my sorrows.

    The emotions were like wine that came to my mind before going down my throat. Going alone on that winter day, not wanting to stay here any longer.

    I began feeling lost, began panicking, began escaping, began not knowing what I wanted¡­¡­

    Until I saw a girl in ck clothing open the door to our vi with the password to the door.

    At that moment, I felt my heart wildly beating and it was like waves filled them, never stopping.

    She turned around with an unfamiliar face, with skin that was as white as snow and eyes that were as clear as mountain springs.

    My first reaction was, my love might have been transferred¡­¡­

    Although my heart kept resisting it, my body was very honest. I wanted to get close to her, I wanted to keep getting closer to her.

    Even if I wanted to approach, it was hard to bear in the eyes of the people of this world.

    I could see a bit of panic in her eyes and there was the familiar way her expression changed.

    I suddenly wanted to invite her to a ss of wine.

    That night, the snow was very heavy and we drank a lot, but no one was drunk.

    There was a lot of confusion in my heart, but she said: I will give you an answer.

    I knew that some people were destined to be moved with one gaze and would fall with two.

    After that day, I couldn¡¯t sleep every night. I wanted the next day toe so I could drink with her.

    She said that she was called Qing Jiu, but I felt that this name didn¡¯t suit her, so I liked calling her silly girl more.

    This feeling, there was always a sort of resistance in my heart. But when I came close to here, there was a very special feeling.

    That feeling was the same as when I saw Luo Qing Chen at the mountain vi.

    I began falling into the terrifying darkness and slowly sank.

    Until that night when she was surrounded in snow as she came to me step by step before kissing me.

    She asked me: Should she apologize or confess?

    I even started to suspect that she was the Luo Qing Chen that I deeply loved. I didn¡¯t know what the reason was, but her soul had gone into another body.

    This was my first reaction, how unbelievable it was.

    But even though I had this thought, I couldn¡¯t ept her confession. After all, confessing was what the man should do, how could I let her do it?

    I had to deal with the engagement matter before I could officially confess.

    But I never thought that something happened first.

    She was like a witch who could predict the future, seeing that something would happen to Ah Yue. When we rushed to the tform, Ah Yue had already been taken hostage by ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ and the sounds of the train¡¯s whistle rang in our ears.

    ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ had pushed Ah Yue off the tform and when I wanted to rush over, the surrounding sounds all faded away.

    I couldn¡¯t move, but I could vaguely hear her voice.

    She kissed my face and my lips. She wanted to say goodbye, but she was reluctant.

    But I was frozen in ce, as if I was thrown into chaos and unable to do a thing.

    Until the world became noisy again. She had charged onto the track and pushed Ah Yue before being crushed by the train.

    My brain just buzzed at that moment. There was no thought in my mind at all.

    There was only darkness in front of me, there was only despair left in this world¡­¡­

    I rushed to the train, desperately running, desperately running¡­¡­

    I wanted it to stop, I wanted to use my life for her life.

    A great scientist once said: When something can travel at a speed greater than the speed of light, they can pass through space and time.

    I wanted to go back, I wanted to save her¡­¡­

 Chapter 1751: Side story: Moved with one look, falling with two (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Side story: Moved with one look, falling with two (Part 3)</h4>

    But I couldn¡¯t save her in the end. There was the scent of blood in the air and my mind wentpletely nk, copsing like I was a corpse.

    Other than despair, there was only despair.

    But at that moment, there was a familiar voice that came from behind.

    That tone, the intonation, and the way she paused, it was all so familiar.

    When I heard her choked up voice trembling as it called my name, I couldn¡¯t move like I was trapped by a ghost and she pulled me into a tight hug.

    She was Luo Qing Chen? Or Qing Jiu? Or the person that I loved in the beginning?

    I didn¡¯t know, but I was hopeful, hopeful of her answer.

    No one knew how my heart trembled when I heard her so-called answer.

    It was like falling into a bottomless abyss and knowing that you¡¯ll nevere out, but then there was a ray of light that fell on your face.

    That was the feeling that I had.

    I hesitated and lingered, but I used my feelings to solve all problems. The person I loved the most had been the same the entire time and this is the answer she told me.

    I believed it, I didn¡¯t doubt a single word.

    On the crowded tform, aftering back to my senses, I tightly held her using all the strength in my life.

    I knew that I couldn¡¯t let her go, couldn¡¯t let her walk away, and couldn¡¯t let her get into more danger.

    I was that greedy that I wanted to be by her side forever, for all eternity.

    Everything fell to the ground and we finally had our wedding. Flowers, balloons, wedding dress, and diamond ring, not a single one missing. Once again on the eve of the wedding, my mood waspletely different from before.

    Later I knew that the human face was nothing more than skin and the most important thing was the soul inside.

    If the soul was different, my heart would desperately resist.

    At the wedding, I saw her faint smile and strangely felt satisfied. I felt that I was very greedy that if I marry her, she would belong to me in this life, but I also wanted the next life.

    In the pure white wedding dress, other than making the vow that I said out loud, I also silently made a vow.

    It was that¡ª¡ª

    I hoped that Mo Ze Chen could meet Luo Qing Chen through all his lives. It didn¡¯t matter if she liked me or not, it¡¯s enough just to meet her.

    Because I knew that I would definitely like her.

    This life was so difficult and I could fall in love with her at first sight. No matter what status she had, as long as the soul was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s, I would love her.

    She was my silly girl, a lifetime of love and trust.

    If one had to mention the happiest days, it should be in university. No one knew us there, no one knew that we were a couple and we didn¡¯t have a Jiang Yi Liang by our side.

    I was even secretly happy that no one could stop me from being dazzling. I didn¡¯t want to be dazzling to be popr, I just wanted her attention.

    Seeing her asional jealous, proud, and angry appearance, I felt like my heart would start blossoming.

    I liked standing by her side, silently watching as she walked out in front of everyone. She would take my hand and announce to everyone, ¡°We already have a registered license!¡±

    At that time, I would take her waist with a wave of love and said, ¡°Dad said that we need to go home for dinner tonight!¡±

    This was how my life was surrounded in happiness, with her, with her, with her¡­¡­

    With the most affectionate confession and keeping the warmest promise.

    Even without anything, I will be waiting for you.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 29/100]

 Chapter 1752: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 1)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, she was back in the Chaos Space.

    The ending of thest world was very satisfying, Mo Ze Chen had guarded her through the years.

    Although she was unwilling when leaving, she felt very happy.

    Without knowing it, twenty nine worlds had passed.

    She was actually very nervous.

    [Because both the host and the male lead died naturally and peacefully, there is no need to see the scene before death.]

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded. She also felt that there was no need.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Stunned! I am the evil female lead?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 6000/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (5/6): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Moon ss Fan], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4 (Upgraded)

    Exchange points: 12000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirtieth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 100/100

    Strength: 100/100

    Intelligence: 100/100

    Figure: 100/100

    ¡°So¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a special world?¡±

    [Yes.]

    ¡°There are still no special abilities?¡±

    [Yes.]

    ¡°No system?¡±

    [Yes.]

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as she became more nervous.

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500. Forever skills gained: Teleportation.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Du Jiu Sheng

    Supporting female lead: Liu Qi Duo

    Supporting male lead: Jin Rong Feng

    Mission content: [Return to three months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    After epting the memories of the previous host, Luo Qing Chen thought that this really was a special world.

    There wasn¡¯t even the three words Du Jiu Sheng in the memories.

    The previous host had a very special job, a love appraiser. In this fast paced society, although the previous host had a special job, there were many rich people that came asking for her help.

    The previous host was a part of the ¡®Insight¡¯ studio. Although it was only a small office, there were over a hundred people, so there was a lot ofpetition.

    Of course, where there waspetition, there were opportunities.

    The previous host and the supporting female lead Liu Qi Duo had the opportunity to be the best love appraiser.

    The boss had given them two tasks to choose from, one was the young master of the richest family in S City, Jin Rong Feng, and the second was the mysterious curator of the Forgotten River Library.

    With this stark contrast, both the previous host and the supporting female lead chose the rich young master Jin Rong Feng.

    It was said that he was ¡®that¡¯, so his little brother had offered a high price to hire a love appraiser to see if his big brother liked men or women.

    The previous host never would have thought that this special job would cost her her life.

    The previous host in performing her job had sessfully attracted the attention of Jin Rong Feng, bing his girlfriend.

    The previous host found that Jin Rong Feng was a very twisted person in the process of dating him.

    He was so twisted that he directly installed a bug into her phone. He was polite on the surface, but he was a twisted demon in his heart.

    But to be the best love appraiser at ¡®Insight¡¯, the previous host couldn¡¯t give up halfway and carefully stayed with Jin Rong Feng.

    Until the supporting female lead Liu Qi Duo had prepared everything,ing to a banquet to win Jin Rong Feng¡¯s heart.

    After the previous host learned of this, although she was a bit unwilling in her heart, remembering Jin Rong Feng¡¯s twisted and terrifying ways, she decided to give up this task.

    But she didn¡¯t know¡­¡­Jin Rong Feng wouldn¡¯t let her off.

 Chapter 1753: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 2)</h4>

    When Jin Rong Feng was together with Liu Qi Duo, he still sent texts to the previous host, saying that he missed her.

    At that time, the previous host had another job and had gotten together with a young singer.

    Jin Rong Feng kept sending messages and the previous host ignored them until one quiet evening¡­¡­

    After all, they had been together for over two months and the previous host was a nostalgic person, so she agreed to meet with Jin Ring Feng.

    She never thought¡­¡­

    It was the day before the Ghost Festival, half past eleven at night. The sky was filled with sleet and the weather was very bad.

    Jin Rong Feng wanted to meet the previous host in his vi outside the city, which was very remote. The previous host had to look for a long time before finding it.

    Without knowing that it was a murderous disaster for her.

    What was even more unbelievable was that it wasn¡¯t just one person who wanted to kill the previous owner, it was also the supporting female lead Liu Qi Duo.

    The memory in her mind was very terrifying. It was a confined space that looked to be over a thousand square meters, but every five meters apart, there was a transparent box with a woman inside.

    Some had their eyes closed and some had their eyes open, but one thing was certain, they were all dead.

    Liu Qi Duo was in a dark red dress and Jin Rong Feng was standing by her. They were like a perfect match, with that kind of dark smile on their faces.

    The previous host had died in a strange way, she had spoken to Jin Rong Feng and Liu Qi Duo before dying.

    ¡°Six hundred years, we¡¯ve finally met again. I was saying why you looked so familiar when I saw you, so you were¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So what, if he doesn¡¯t remember anything, no one wille and save you.¡±

    The person who said the first sentence was Jin Rong Feng and the person who said the second sentence was Liu Qi Duo.

    The previous host died miserable in the end. Her eyes were dug out, her wrists were slit, and she slowly died in that transparent coffin.

    It was unknown if she died from blood loss or being frozen. In short, the previous host died like this.

    Jin Rong Feng and Liu Qi Duo¡¯s crazyughter could be heard as she gradually lost consciousness.

    -

    After she finished sorting out her memories, Luo Qing Chen felt the cold sweat on her back and her breathing was a bit fast.

    In the memory of the previous host, although normally Liu Qi Duo liked topete with her, she was still a normal person. Those terrifying eyes weren¡¯t like her at all¡­¡­

    Although she epted these memories, her mind was filled with doubts and the memories were messy. In the end, Jin Rong Feng and Liu Qi Duo had said too many things that had confused her a bit.

    After ten minutes of sorting things out, she came to the following conclusions: One, the previous host had met Jin Rong Feng and Liu Qi Duo six hundred years ago and there was a grievance between them. Two, when they said ¡®he doesn¡¯t remember anything¡¯, they should be talking about the one who saved the previous host six hundred years ago.

    She felt that there was something strangely familiar with that story, but she couldn¡¯t remember.

    It was troublesome that she couldn¡¯t ask the system, but she was certain that she wasn¡¯t safe.

    It really was worth being an A rank mission, upgrading at this time gave her a big challenge.

    But the only thing that she could be thankful for was¡­¡­

    She could still meet Du Jiu Sheng here. She felt that she lost him twice, so she didn¡¯t want a perfect ending, she just wanted a peaceful life.

    Time went back three months when the previous host and Liu Qi Duo hadn¡¯t made a choice yet. Based on the current situation, as long as Jin Rong Feng wasn¡¯t chosen, she should be temporarily safe.

    Then she could only take it one step at a time, at least she would talk after finding Du Jiu Sheng.

    It was a good thing that she still clearly remembered what he looked like.

 Chapter 1754: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 3)</h4>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen got up on time and went to work at ¡®Insight¡¯.

    Although it was a privatepany, it had arge structure and was very conspicuous in the business circle of S City.

    The previous host didn¡¯t have many friends in thepany, there was only Xia Qian who she was a bit close to who was also quite a good love appraiser.

    But she had a more yful personality, so she often trapped herself after appraising the degree of love.

    No, she told Luo Qing Chen about the handsome guy she did an appraisal for this morning.

    ¡°Qing, do you know! The client said that he liked kids and my appraisal was that he definitely didn¡¯t!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and pressed the button for the seventh floor, ¡°You made your appraisal in just one night?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Xia Qian confidently said, ¡°You can¡¯t rely on those rumours. Right, I heard the boss say that he wanted to give you and Liu Qi Duo the ultimate assignment, why aren¡¯t you nervous at all?¡±

    ¡°Today?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she began going through her memories.

    The system hadn¡¯t been too bad to her, at least it ced her before the most dangerous moment in this world.

    ¡°You forgot!¡± Xia Qian hooked her arm and said, ¡°You have to work hard, I¡¯ll support you!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as her brows unknowingly knitted.

    At half past noon, the big boss called her and Liu Qi Duo. This was her first time seeing Liu Qi Duo, with a round face, heavy makeup, a pair of five centimeter tall heels, long hair, and a powerful aura.

    Her gaze stayed on her for three seconds before moving away.

    Although this Liu Qi Duo¡¯s eyes were filled with pride and arrogance, it was different from the gaze she saw before dying.

    She didn¡¯t know why, she just felt very uneasy because of it.

    ¡°Qing Chen, Qi Duo, I think you should know why I¡¯ve called you here today.¡± Big sister Fang put two blue folders in front of them, ¡°Thepany¡¯s best love appraiser this year, the final battle is between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Big sister Fang, it¡¯s all Qing going easy on me that I was lucky enough to get here today.¡± Liu Qi Duo¡¯s words were very humble, but her tone was anything but humble.

    On the contrary, there was an arrogant feel to it.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug with a smile, ¡°Qi Duo, don¡¯t be humble, it¡¯s all luck that we were able to get here.¡±

    Her words were not a direct attack on Liu Qi Duo, but a smart person could hear the meaning in her words, which was a form of iron.

    Big sister Fang saw that something was off, so she quickly said with a smile, ¡°This is an S rankmission, so the information on the client is kept a secret. There are two people that you can choose from. You can choose the same person or different people.¡±

    Liu Qi Duo heard this and immediately took the left folder before Luo Qing Chen could do anything. She shook her head with a look of disdain before putting it back down.

    Then she took the right folder.

    Luo Qing Chen, who wasn¡¯t far away, could see her expression change as her ck eyes lit up.

    ¡°Big sister Fang, I want to ept this task.¡± Liu Qi Duo picked up the folder and held it in her chest. Then she turned to Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Qing can choose the other one, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult.¡±

    The memories came forward like tides, to another world where because the previous host heard Liu Qi Duo¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t even look at the first folder and chose the second one.

 Chapter 1755: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 4)</h4>

    The atmosphere was very awkward since big sister Fang had said that they could choose the same client.

    In the end, Liu Qi Duo had to share the folder on Jin Rong Feng that she was holding.

    This should be the starting line of tragedy.

    What she should do now was stay away from Jin Rong Feng and choose the first file.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes to look at her, ¡°This is my first time seeing someone make a choice and then saying the other choice is easier.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t bother looking at Liu Qi Duo as she took the first folder and said to big sister Fang, ¡°I¡¯ll choose this one.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Don¡¯t you want to take a look.¡± Big sister Fang was clearly very surprised by her choice. After all, Luo Qing Chen definitely wasn¡¯t someone who epted tasks easily before, but it seemed different today.

    ¡°No need.¡± She gave a shrug, ¡°I always had the strength to let others choose first.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Liu Qi Duo¡¯s expression was clearly a bit unhappy and she wanted to refute it, but she felt like she had suffered a loss.

    If she said anything now, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her who had gotten off ¡®cheaply¡¯, so she gave a shrug and said, ¡°As you wish, we¡¯ll talk with our strengths.¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and replied, ¡°Very good.¡±

    -

    Taking the blue folder, Luo Qing Chen returned to her own office. Actually, she had some expectations since she was on the edge right now.

    She took a deep breath and opened the file, seeing three words on it: Du Jiu Sheng.

    Without knowing why, when she saw those three words, her lips couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    She felt that there was a touch of warmth in this unfamiliar and dangerous world.

    ¡°I¡¯m back, Du Jiu Sheng.¡± She pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°This time, it really is meing to you.¡±

    She looked down and saw that there wasn¡¯t much information on Du Jiu Sheng. There was a photo of him wearing a long ck coat and some brief personal information.

    Name: Du Jiu Sheng.

    Age: 21.

    Job: Director of the Forgotten River Library.

    Favourite colour: ck.

    Appraisal content: Please appraise if he will fall in love with someone.

    ¡­¡­

    After reading the information on Du Jiu Sheng, Luo Qing Chen immediately understood why Liu Qi Duo picked Jin Rong Feng without any hesitation.

    One was the young master of the richest family in S City and one was the director of a library.

    Although you couldn¡¯t participate as a love appraiser, if you meet a rich young master, it would be a perfect ending if you did participate.

    She vaguely remembered that there were several colleagues of the previous host who had done this and left the love appraiser profession, bing rich young misses.

    Luo Qing Chen carefully put the picture of Du Jiu Sheng into her pocket.

    When she went home that night, she spent a lot of time researching ¡®Jin Ring Feng¡¯ and she was even more worried the more she researched.

    Jin Rong Feng was the only son of Jin Zun, the richest man in S City. Not only was he not a wastrel, he was a very kind and intelligent person.

    He had a double degree when he was seventeen and he created his own charity to help many people who needed it.

    But this only continued until he was eighteen.

    On the day of his eighteenth birthday, there was a red meteor shower that fell over S City and the ce where it was concentrated was over the Jin Family¡¯s vi.

    Jin Rong Feng changed personalities after that. Not only did he disband his charity, he also dropped out of university.

    From that day on, he spent his time drinking and spending time with women.

 Chapter 1756: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 5)</h4>

    There were a lot of reports on him in the outer world since he was considered half a public figure. Some people said that his previous personality, genius and kind hearted was all an act.

    Some people said that he had been hit with a spell¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen found some photos of Jin Rong Feng doing charity before he turned eighteen. In that white dress shirt and with that bright smile, he was very different from the evil demon in the memories of the previous host.

    This contrast made her believe that rumours, he might really have been¡­¡­hit by a spell.

    A spell¡­¡­was it rted to what happened six hundred years ago?

    If he did get hit with a spell, did that mean that this world wasn¡¯t a normal world and a world with different kinds of abilities.

    With these doubts, she turned off theputer. She felt that there was a bigger story that she and the previous host didn¡¯t know about.

    She woke up at twelve the next day, she should have been thinking too longst night and found it a bit hard to sleep.

    After all, she didn¡¯t have anything in this world. She couldn¡¯t solve this problem with violence, she could only solve it with her intelligence.

    After a quick lunch, she found the Forgotten River Library.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first impression was that it was very old, with potted nts and ancient styled decorations, but the revolving door in front was very high tech.

    This was her first time at this library, the previous host had never been here before. There were many people here and she took a deep breath as she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.

    When she walked through the hall, there was a faint scent of sandalwood in the air. When she was standing in the hall, she was surprised.

    The murals ofkes and mountains, whether it was the setting or the items, they all had an ancient feeling to them.

    This library called Forgotten River was simply too surprising.

    ¡°Hello, can I help you with something?¡± A man wearing a light pink sweater saw her and said, ¡°Are you buying a book or looking for someone?¡±

    Lan Fan looked over Luo Qing Chen and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile.

    Just by ident, he had seen the word ¡®Insight¡¯ on the blue folder in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand.

    She should be the love appraiser that he had hired a few days ago at that club named ¡®Prosper¡¯.

    As expected, it was different spending a lot of money, she really was beautiful.

    If such a beautiful girl couldn¡¯t move his big brother Sheng, it was certain that his big brother Sheng didn¡¯t love women or men! In this world, he would be the only alien!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed his eyes to look over the youth in front of her. He had red lips, white teeth, and looked very delicate. Wearing that pink sweater, he almost looked like a star.

    She felt that he cared about her and the feeling was very strong.

    ¡°Excuse me, is the curator mister Du Jiu Sheng here?¡± Luo Qing Chen tentatively asked.

    As expected¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Here, here, here, he¡¯s here every day and doesn¡¯t ever go out!¡± Lan Fan looked at her with a smile, ¡°What is the name of this miss?¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m surnamed Luo.¡± Luo Qing Chen was almost certain that this person in front of her should be the client.

    Otherwise, no one would be this active in taking her to see Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Miss Luo, pleasee this way.¡±

    The elevator stopped on the third floor and the surrounding area became much quieter. The murals on the wall were a bit old and if they weren¡¯t fakes, they definitely would be worth a lot.

    ¡°You brought an outsider here?¡±

    As soon as they came out of the elevator, there was an absolutely familiar voice that came from the end of the hall.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop her heart from skipping a beat as her eyes turned red and her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling¡­¡­

    In her mind, the scenes of him before death, that sadness¡­¡­

 Chapter 1757: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 6)</h4>

    There was a faint chill in the air, it was like being in and of ice and snow.

    The inside was colder than the outside¡­¡­

    ¡°Big brother, this miss Luo says that she¡¯s here to see you, so I brought her up.¡± Lan Fan desperately winked at Luo Qing Chen for her to y along.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded and then said, ¡°Hello, I saw that there was a wanted ad for a night staff position at the door of your office, so I wanted to ask, are you still hiring?¡±

    Lan Fan saw that Luo Qing Chen reacted quickly and couldn¡¯t help giving a satisfied nod.

    She really was worthy of being an excellent love appraiser, it seems like he could finally see if his big brother Sheng could still be as calm and indifferent to this mysterious feeling of love like he was to everything else.

    ¡°Kacha.¡± There was the sound of a door slowly opening that came from the end of the hall.

    Luo Qing Chen held her breath as she stared in that direction. There was someone who was like a royal wearing a ck coat that came out, with a golden badge that was pinned to his chest.

    The shape of this badge was the same as the mark behind his ear.

    Luo Qing Chen let out a long breath as she walked Du Jiu Sheng walking towards her.

    His expression didn¡¯t change at all as his eyes were ice cold. His face were like they were carved from stone and his deep eyes seemed like they hadn¡¯t changed for thousands of years.

    A single look was iparably profound.

    Without knowing why, she could tell that when Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes fell onto her, there was a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    Lan Fan on the side looked like he was watching a y. He would never know just how nervous Luo Qing Chen was at this moment.

    Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his eyes and coldly asked, ¡°Do you live nearby?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly replied before handing the dark folder in his hand to her, ¡°There are the details of the job there, you can take a look and if you think it¡¯s alright, call the number at the end.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to walk back into the room at the end of the hall without even turning back.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, feeling a bit disappointed. Love was never gone, only I remembered it and you forgot.

    But Lan Fan beside her was very excited, like he had been injected with steroids. He wanted to call out, but he held it back as his face turned red.

    Luo Qing Chen waved the ck folder in front of him, ¡°You¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lan Fan quickly pulled her into the elevator and when it reached the second floor, he excitedly looked at her, ¡°Damn! Love appraisers really are different!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a confused look as she asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°My big brother! My big brother! My big brother! He actually gave you the folder!¡± Lan Fan gave her a thumbs up, ¡°He didn¡¯t even look at you or ask you any questions, he just gave you the folder!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t forget to say a few excited ¡®ahs¡¯!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and strangely felt a bit happy, but she replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t he¡­¡­just ask something?¡±

    ¡°Ask what?¡±

    ¡°He asked¡­¡­if my house was nearby?¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Lan Fan gave a chuckle, ¡°There are still many vacant high end apartments near the Forgotten River Library!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°You mean that he was nning on providing me with¡­¡­staff amodations?¡±

    God! What did she just answer? She lived nearby?!

    She almost earned arge amount¡­¡­

 Chapter 1758: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 7)</h4>

    Lan Fan saw her look of regret and crossed his hands as he said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, once you read the folder, you can just mention it with big brother. Since he gave you the envelope, he wouldn¡¯t reject you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying like getting this envelope means I¡¯ve already passed.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the folder in her hand which had a very familiar scent.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Fan pointed at the folder in her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how big the Forgotten River Library is, there¡¯s less than ten people here including me and big brother. Most of them were brought in by my big brother, they all have decent personalities, there¡¯s just one person who¡¯s rather hateful!¡±

    When Lan Fan said this, he had an unhappy look.

    ¡°Of the people brought back, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lan Fan gave a shrug, ¡°I am the boss with this library¡¯snd and building deed!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked him over and said with a look of disbelief, ¡°A rich second generation?¡±

    Lan Fan just said with a smile, ¡°Actually, my grandfather left this ce to me and he said that I had to wait for a certain person toe, which was my big brother Sheng!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod of understanding, ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    Arriving at the restaurant on the second floor, it was time for afternoon tea. Lan Fan was very familiar with this ce and ordered many things for her.

    ¡°Enjoy the food, I¡¯m certain that you can take care of my big brother!¡± Lan Fan came in to say in a low voice, ¡°You should know that I am the client!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was drinking some mango pomelo sago while saying with an awkward smile, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter! The woman that I just mentioned that I really hated¡­¡­¡± Before Lan Fan finished, there was a cold wind that came from the door.

    A woman in a ck leather jacket with short hair came in.

    Her eyes were very cold and she looked away in disdain when she saw Lan Fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her!¡± Lan Fan nudged Luo Qing Chen¡¯s arm and said with a soft snort, ¡°She came to our library three years ago and normally doesn¡¯t stay still, she likes to go knock on big brother¡¯s door. She also acts that cold and aloof, it¡¯s annoying to watch!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over this short haired girl and she seemed to have sensed something as she turned to match her gaze.

    She had very thick eyeliner, dark red lipstick, and sharp eyes, which gave people a very ufortable feeling.

    ¡°What you said¡­¡­makes sense.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked away and raised a brow to ask ,¡±What is her name and what does she do in your library?¡±

    Lan Fan acted like he found someone on his side and gave a soft snort, ¡°I just know that she¡¯s called Hong Yue and she seems to be a normal employee!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand tapped on the table out of habit as she watched Hong Yue¡¯s back with a thoughtful gaze, with a bit of sparkle in her eyes.

    -

    When she went home that night, she took a shower before looking for an apartment near the Forgotten River Library.

    After all, the previous host¡¯s home was just too far and she was really too embarrassed to ask Du Jiu Sheng to provide a residence.

    She would find a ce here so she was prepared.

    After taking care of her amodations, she picked up the ck folder with a strange feeling of expectation.

    His handwriting hadn¡¯t changed, each word had power behind it and the letter smelled of ink.

    Taking a deep breath, there was a feeling of falling into a memory.

    The letter was very simple. The shift was from eight to twelve at night and the work was taking care of the books in the library, with a very high wage.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a doubtful look. It was just four hours of work and the wage was this high¡­¡­

 Chapter 1759: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 8)</h4>

    At the bottom of the letter was Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s phone number. Luo Qing Chen picked up her phone and called it.

    At the same time, in the study.

    Du Jiu Sheng was standing in front of a floor to ceiling window slightly narrowing his eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s information in his hands on the sheet of A4 paper.

    Twenty years old, love appraiser.

    There was a strange sense of loss in his heart, but the endless expectation was veryplicated¡­¡­

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a knock on the door. He raised his right hand and there was a faint blue light that appeared on the door that slowly opened it.

    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Hong Yue came in with a few ck signs and looked at him, ¡°There were a series of car idents by the north bridge tonight, the seven deaths were all recorded.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly replied. He picked up the Netherworld Ring from the table as his eyes turned cold.

    His phone then rang.

    He narrowed his eyes and the light blue glow lingered around the phone, as the unfamiliar number turned into three words.

    Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re busy?¡± Hong Yue looked over and saw the ¡®Luo¡¯ character.

    Actually, she was very unhappy. She never thought that the Forgotten River Library had actually epted¡­¡­a person.

    It had to be known that of the staff in the library, other than Lan Fan, not a single one was a person.

    ¡°Un, you can go first, I¡¯lleter.¡± Du Jiu Sheng picked up his phone before disappearing from the room.

    Hong Yue knitted her brows, looking very displeased. Why was the cold and aloof Du Jiu Sheng who never cared about ¡®normal people¡¯ treating this person so specially?

    -

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    When the call connected, there was a cold voice that came out. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt a bit nervous.

    ¡°That, hello.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said into the phone, ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen who came to the library this morning for the job, I wonder if mister Du has some impression?¡±

    She felt that when meeting a cold person, it was easy for it to be awkward.

    The good thing was that he was Du Jiu Sheng. Although he didn¡¯t have any of his memories, he was still that Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Un, have you considered it?¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently replied, ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s toote, it can be discussed.¡±

    Actually, when he said this, even he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Could it be that it was because the other side was a love appraiser and had some special charm?

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s not. I¡¯ve read the job description and I feel that it suits me¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen then said, ¡°I want to ask¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You cane to work tomorrow.¡± Du Ju Sheng cut her off immediately which stunned her.

    Could it be that he knew what she was thinking? How¡­¡­How was that possible?

    Du Jiu Sheng also felt that he answered too quickly. It wasn¡¯t that he knew what Luo Qing Chen was thinking, but there was a strange expectant feeling in his heart that was quite strong.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°It seems like mister Du has the ability of a prophet!¡±

    Although she wanted to ask how he knew what she was thinking, she gave up after thinking about it.

    After all, she still had many chances to interact with the Du Jiu Sheng of this world.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s brows rxed as he casually said, ¡°It¡¯s because we alwayscked people¡­¡­¡±

    Lacked people? Was he teasing her?

    Du Jiu Sheng himself felt that these words were a bitughable, but when he heard herugh, there was a strange feeling of panic!

    It was very¡­¡­very strange.

 Chapter 1760: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 9)</h4>

    ¡°Un, then I¡¯ll report on time tomorrow. I won¡¯t bother your rest.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    After hanging up, he looked at the screen of the phone for a long time. Only when a faint blue glow came from the Netherworld Ring did hee back to his senses.

    He might be busy all night tonight.

    His profession was different from others, it was even more unique than a love appraiser, he was an envoy of hell.

    Wandering between yin and yang, focused on bringing souls to this library and deciding if they went to heaven or hell.

    There were three people who died on his list tonight, it was a family of three that had gone to a mountain resort.

    Opening the door to the library, a door that normal people couldn¡¯t open.

    There was a normal desk that was surrounded by their past and present lives. There were three cups of tea and threemps of different colours.

    The girl held her parents¡¯ hands and said with those big eyes, ¡°Dad, mom, where is this ce? Weren¡¯t we on vacation?¡±

    The man quickly hugged the little girl and looked at Du Jiu Sheng in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a beast in the next life, can you not let my daughter suffer?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at him and gave a slight nod, ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything that would hurt the world in this life, so your daughter doesn¡¯t need to be punished for you.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± The man gave a heavy nod and couldn¡¯t help crying.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cup of tea in front of you.¡± Du Jiu Sheng pushed the tea to him, ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything great in your life, so although you won¡¯t go to hell, you won¡¯t go to heaven either. Reincarnation is your final destination.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The man gave a heavy nod as he looked at his wife beside him with an unwilling look.

    But his wife had a bit of panic in her eyes as well as drops of sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°After you drink this tea, you can see your past and present lives.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at him and continued, ¡°Then you will walk towards the door that you can see.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± The man looked at his wife¡¯s tea on the side and asked, ¡°Can I leave together with my wife?¡±

    It can be seen that this man still loved his wife very much. Even after bing a ghost, he wanted to apany her on the final path in life.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the man, ¡°She isn¡¯t walking the same road as you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going to heaven? That¡¯s great¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No, she will go to hell for three hundred years before entering reincarnation.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at the woman and said, ¡°The cup of green tea in front of you, you should know better than me why it¡¯s there.¡±

    ¡°No, you must have made a mistake.¡± The man desperately shook his head as tears came down, ¡°My wife really is good, you can¡¯t do this to her. If she really is going to hell, I want to go with her¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Shui, don¡¯t say anything.¡± The woman shook her head as she said while crying, ¡°It was me who wronged you. I¡¯m willing to go to hell, please don¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to look at the little girl sitting in the middle, ¡°Because your daughter died earlier, after entering reincarnation, she will be born into a rich family, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°But uncle¡­¡­¡± The little girl said in a sad and timid voice, ¡°Can I not be with my mom and dad?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the little girl with a gentle gaze and his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Three hundred yearster, your family will have a chance to reunite. At that time, you will be able to make up for the regrets in this life!¡±

 Chapter 1761: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 10)</h4>

    After sending the three of them off, Du Jiu Sheng returned to his study feeling a bit emotional.

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking of Luo Qing Chen, with a strange sense of familiarity lingering in his mind.

    He had been an envoy of hell for six hundred years, he was indifferent to the parting of life and death already.

    But when he saw that family of three, he actually felt sorry for them.

    It was probably because¡­¡­no matter what wrong things they did, they were still considered good people.

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up early and went to the store to buy some daily necessities. After all, this house was too far away from the rented apartment and it was too troublesome to bring things over from home.

    She actually bumped into Jin Rong Feng and Liu Qi Duo.

    It really was fate. It had to be said, when she saw Jin Rong Feng, she was actually a bit nervous.

    As long as she thought of the previous host¡¯s memories, her hands would be covered in a cold sweat.

    Whether it was her eyes or the previous host¡¯s eyes, Jin Rong Feng was a maniac. But she couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t kill Liu Qi Duo and killed the previous host instead?

    What happened six hundred years ago? Why did a person have such memories?

    There were too many mysteries to solve, but she could feel that she was in danger.

    Because Jin Rong Feng had seen her. He was wearing arge red coat with golden thread embroidery on them. His eyes were very deep and when he saw Luo Qing Chen, there was a dark glow in them.

    Liu Qi Duo saw that he was looking in one direction for a long time and also looked over.

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t this Qing Chen? It really is a coincidence!¡± Liu Qi Duo took Jin Rong Feng by the arm and twisting her waist, she came over with a smile.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t show any emotions and just slowly put her hands in her pocket to hide her nervousness.

    She didn¡¯t have any special abilities, so if the other side was someone with special abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    Jin Rong Feng¡¯s lips curled into a deep smile as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This beauty is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Rong Feng¡­¡­I will be jealous if you look at other girls like this!¡± Liu Qi Duo¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, but she still forced out a smile and dug into his chest, ¡°Although she is my friend, you can only look at me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked back at Liu Qi Duo. Whether it was her expression or action, she was a little white flower who cared about money, she waspletely different from how she acted before the previous host died in her memories.

    ¡°She is your friend, so naturally she is also my friend.¡± Jin Rong Feng had a smile on his lips the entire time. After he said this, he slowly reached out his hand, ¡°Hello, I am Jin Rong Feng.¡±

    Seeing the other side reach their hand out, Luo Qing Chen felt a special tremble in her heart. Her sixth sense told her: Don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t take it.

    Liu Qi Duo saw that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care at all and that unhappy look was like a flower blooming. She looked at her with a bright smile, ¡°Qing Chen, I was just kidding. My boyfriend is your friend, I wanted to find some time to introduce you!¡±

    This step was very good. To avoid awkwardness, she could make the man feel that she was a woman that didn¡¯t mind.

    Liu Qi Duo felt that she was quite smart for doing this.

    When Luo Qing Chen felt that this situation was awkward and she had no choice but to reach her hand out, there was a familiar voice that came from behind her which had an endless coldness to it.

 Chapter 1762: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 11)</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly pulled her to make her stand behind him as he looked at Jin Rong Feng with a deep gaze.

    When Jin Rong Feng saw Du Jiu Sheng, his right hand came back like it had been shocked and the smile on his face disappeared.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Her first reaction was¡­¡­he knew Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I came to buy a few things and to temporarily move to the River Sea Apartments¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng took his right hand out of his pocket and his slender fingers gently took her wrist, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you need here, I¡¯ll bring you somewhere else.¡±

    She was a smart person, so naturally she understood what Du Jiu Sheng meant.

    This ce, the person in front of them didn¡¯t have kind intentions.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his deep eyes before turning around with him.

    Liu Qi Duo stomped her foot with a displeased look, ¡°What is she doing! So rude, does she think that she¡¯s that amazing because she looks good!¡±

    When she was about toin to Jin Rong Feng, his dark eyes had a red glow of hatred in them.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liu Qi Duo took a step back in fear and hesitantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not actually that close with that person, we just work in the same office!¡±

    She suddenly felt that Luo Qing Chen came to cause trouble, she didn¡¯t even give her face in front of this rich second generation!

    Liu Qi Duo thought that Luo Qing Chen was jealous of her task, so she had been rude on purpose!

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jin Rong Feng looked back and that hatred in his eyes gradually disappeared. His lips curled into a yful smile as he asked, ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, you should have her contact information, right?¡±

    Liu Qi Duo heard this and her expression changed. She proudly looked at him as she said, ¡°How can you ask your girlfriend for the contact information of other girls? You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll be jealous?¡±

    Liu Qi Duo¡¯s heart was filled with rage at this moment! Her body was countless times better than that Luo Qing Chen and even her appearance wasn¡¯t that bad. She had taken two whole days of eating, ying, and sleeping with this rich young master to get him!

    In the end, she couldn¡¯tpare to Luo Qing Chen he just met?

    She wasn¡¯t convinced, alright?

    But even if her heart was angry, she couldn¡¯t show it! He was a rich second generation, she wasn¡¯t just a love appraiser, she also wanted to marry into a rich family.

    ¡°One million, I want all the contact information of that person just now.¡± Jin Rong Feng narrowed his eyes and came closer to whisper in her ear, ¡°I know what upation you have, the moreplete the information, the better.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, I can find someone else!¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Liu Qi Duo gritted her teeth. Although she had an unwilling look, she still caved in front of money.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°In three days, I will give you all her information.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s not have dinner tonight, I¡¯ll bring you out on my yacht tomorrow afternoon.¡± He raised his hand and his slender fingers brushed across Liu Qi Duo¡¯s lips as his lips curled into a smile that people sunk into.

    In Liu Qi Duo¡¯s eyes, this rich second generation Jin Rong Feng had fallen in love with Luo Qing Chen at first sight.

    But only Jin Rong Feng knew that girl was just like the person from six hundred years ago¡­¡­She looked exactly the same.

    What he couldn¡¯t get six hundred years ago, if he couldn¡¯t get it six hundred yearster, he would definitely destroy it with his own hands!

 Chapter 1763: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 12)</h4>

    At the same time, Du Jiu Sheng went to the first floor holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist. It had been a sunny day without any clouds, but it suddenly started raining.

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind him and never said a thing.

    She felt that being held by him was very familiar and warm.

    Although this world¡¯s Du Jiu Sheng was a bit cold¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡­¡­Where are we going?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a bit of a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Back to the library.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Return the apartment you rented.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°We provide staff dorms.¡± Du Jiu Sheng turned to her, ¡°You can choose from there.¡±

    That person just now definitely wasn¡¯t a human. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, it should be an undead possessing a person¡¯s body.

    It wasn¡¯t a normal spirit, but rather a resentful spirit, one that had wandered in the world for hundreds of years.

    Because his eyes were red.

    ¡°I¡¯ll live outside.¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly said when she saw his cold look, ¡°It¡¯s nearby, so it¡¯s convenient.¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡± His reply was very casual without any waves.

    Actually, she was a bit disappointed when he said this.

    She had thought that he was still the Du Jiu Sheng who pampered and protected her.

    But in reality, they weren¡¯t that close.

    It should be because Du Jiu Sheng was this indifferent that every word made her unable to move forward.

    If she had the system, she really wanted to know what her affection was right now¡­¡­

    ¡°Then am I going to the library now?¡± Luo Qing Chen changed the topic and looked at Du Jiu Sheng beside her.

    His face didn¡¯t look that good. The rain that was falling down had turned to snow.

    He turned to look at her, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is there someone else on duty?¡± She felt that Du Jiu Sheng knew something, but he didn¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°Yue Hong wille tonight, you can start work tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he walked into the heavy snow without looking back until he disappeared at the end of the road.

    She suddenly felt that she was very far from him.

    When she came back to the high end apartment, although it was only a two bed and one living room, it wasn¡¯t cheap.

    After all, this was a hotel style high end apartment, so even if she didn¡¯t buy anything, it was all here.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± As soon as she finished tidying up her bedroom, there was a knock on the door.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and felt a bit unsettled.

    She suddenly missed the system very much. As expected, she was always more careful in a special world no matter what she did.

    Not only did she carry her own life, she also carried Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s life.

    Looking out the peephole, she saw a woman holding the hand of a little girl.

    Luo Qing Chen opened the door with a sigh of relief before saying, ¡°You are¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, I live next door.¡± The auntie gave her the basket of cherries in her hands before saying with a smile, ¡°I saw you moving in, so I came to say hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, big sister.¡± The little girl also greeted her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and patted her head. When she was about to praise her, her expression changed and she couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She called out, as the scene of the little girl dying in a car ident appeared in front of her.

    It had been too fast and she didn¡¯t see it clearly.

    If this was true, it meant that her ability to predict death and danger had improved.

    Because she knew that the previous host didn¡¯t have this ability.

    This little girl would die and she would die soon.

 Chapter 1764: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 13)</h4>

    But should she intervene?

    She felt that everything in this world was strange.

    Her ability, Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s identity, Jin Rong Feng and Liu Qi Duo¡­¡­

    Although there were many things that she couldn¡¯t think through, she was certain that this definitely wasn¡¯t a normal world.

    ¡°Auntie, our family believes in Feng Shui.¡± She looked at the little girl and said, ¡°The children of the house shouldn¡¯t go out over the next two days.¡±

    The auntie was clearly a bit awkward hearing this, but since she came to greet her, even if she didn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen meant, she just smiled and ended the conversation.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t sleep that night.

    At the same time, at the Forgotten River Library.

    Du Jiu Sheng went through all the undead who didn¡¯t enter the underworld in thest thousand years.

    There were only three in S City.

    Two men and one woman.

    They all came from the same period, the Shang Dynasty from six hundred years ago.

    It was a vengeful spirit that was close to a thousand years, the aura that it had was different from other spirits.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was another knock that came from Hong Yue.

    Du Jiu Sheng ignored it and Hong Yue walked in seeing that no one answered.

    ¡°How long have you been in the study¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue pursed her lips and sat in the chair in front of him, ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    ¡°Our city has three spirits who never left, did you know about this?¡± Du Jiu sheng went straight to the point and skipped the pleasantries to ask Hong Yue this.

    Hong Yue was surprised, but after thinking about it, she said, ¡°There seemed to be three on the list fromst year, but even Ming Si couldn¡¯t find them, so how could we normal envoys find them?¡±

    Ming Si was the judge of hell and the manager of all the hell envoys.

    ¡°I met one of the vengeful spirits today.¡± Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows, ¡°We can feel the aura of the dead on him and he wanted to shake hands with the living.¡±

    ¡°Shake hands?¡± Hong Yue asked in a confused voice, ¡°What can a spirit do by shaking hands with a human?¡±

    ¡°A normal spirit can¡¯t do this, but if a vengeful spirit shakes hands with a human, if that human was rted to him in a past life, he can see it.¡±

    ¡°This powerful!¡± Hong Yue had a look of disbelief, ¡°This is even more powerful than granny Meng!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t reply, but he had to admit that the other side had an ability that he didn¡¯t know about.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s figure strangely appeared in his hand.

    And he was strangely a bit worried¡­¡­

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling. He had no past or present life, he could never have a lover.

    As an envoy of hell, Ming Si had told him before¡ª¡ª

    Hell envoys will experience a love tribtion every six hundred years.

    If you passed it, you would be a hell envoy for six hundred years without worry.

    If you couldn¡¯t¡­¡­the consequences wouldst forever.

    This was the love tribtion that every hell envoy went through and most people passed it.

    After all,paring eternal love and short term love, very few people chose the former.

    Du Jiu Sheng had also thought that he was the same.

    Therefore, even if he had predicted that his love tribtion would appear, he never panicked.

    But when he saw Luo Qing Chen, he could clearly feel himself¡­¡­panicking.

    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking at her, walking in front of her, handing the ck folder to her.

    Everything was not in the scope of his n¡­¡­

    But his reasoning told him that he couldn¡¯t¡­¡­

    As a hell envoy, he was very clear that if this love tribtion wasn¡¯t cut, they would both be in danger.

    After all, there were a few predecessors that had chosen love and had left behind a painful lesson.

    So he couldn¡¯t fall in love with her¡­¡­

 Chapter 1765: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 14)</h4>

    At half past five in the morning, Luo Qing Chen sat back down in front of her desk and began connecting the whole thing with the rough memories of the previous host.

    Although there were some points that were only her guesses, she felt that it wasn¡¯t that different from the truth.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that at this time, there should have been a very beautiful BGM to this.

    ording to the information on the web, Jin Rong Feng¡¯s personality was greatly different in the first seventeen years so following the normal pattern of the world¡ª¡ª

    One, he was an outsider or two, he was a spirit.

    If she didn¡¯t have the memories of the previous host, Luo Qing Chen was more inclined towards the former, but now she was more inclined towards thetter.

    The previous host and Jin Rong Feng must have known each other six hundred years ago and the one that they both knew was Liu Qi Duo.

    It seems like Jin Rong Feng didn¡¯t reincarnate after dying six hundred years ago, he attached himself to a human body and lived in this world until now.

    But she didn¡¯t know what happened between them six hundred years ago.

    She just knew that the previous ghost died terribly, so it must have been a deep grievance.

    She slept until the afternoon and what woke her wasn¡¯t the rm, but rather her phone ringing.

    It was an unknown number calling. She knitted her brows as she picked up.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, are you miss Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    There was a voice with a faint evil charm. She could tell right away that the other side was Jin Rong Feng.

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Her right hand gently touched her ear. Her expression was serious, but she pretended to speak in a calm voice.

    ¡°I know what industry you and Liu Qi Duo are in.¡± Jin Rong Feng leaned back on the golden sofa and took a sip of his red wine. His lips that were stained red slightly curled as he said, ¡°But I seem to like you better.¡±

    Jin Rong Feng¡¯s confession was very direct which made her heart tremble when she heard it.

    Jin Rong Feng also had this attitude towards the previous host, but it was unknown how he got together with Liu Qi Duo after.

    In her memories, Jin Rong Feng liked to kiss the back of her hand. Her heart trembled when she thought about it now.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Mister Jin, since you know about our industry, you should know that you are not my client.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was very distant and Jin Rong Feng could hear this, but he didn¡¯t n on giving up.

    ¡°Although it is like this, if I were with you, wouldn¡¯t that prove you¡¯re better than Liu Qi Duo?¡± Jin Rong Feng narrowed his eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s information in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you were fighting over the best love appraiser position, I can let youplete your task tomorrow.¡±

    Jin Rong Feng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft or heavy, but each word was emphasizing something with a tempting tone.

    ¡°That really is funny, did mister Jin fall in love with me at first sight?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a cold taunting tone filled her voice.

    Since she couldn¡¯t avoid him, she wanted to see what this Jin Rong Feng wanted to do.

    ¡°If I said yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not willing.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a faint smile, ¡°As a professional love appraiser, the most important thing is to know when the task begins and ends.¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± His eyes rxed as he revealed a faint smile, ¡°Then how about we treat it as me treating this beauty to a meal?¡±

    She could feel that Jin Rong Feng was eager to meet her and the memories from before her death shed in her mind.

    He wanted to kill her that much? Just what happened six hundred years ago?

    ¡°I¡¯m busy recently, I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to hang up, but his voice came from the other side again.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I will tell mister Du Jiu Sheng that you only approached him at the request of a client?¡± Jin Rong Feng¡¯s voice stopped being polite and there was a trace of a threat in there.

    He knew Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s name, he had investigated him¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Mister Jin should enjoy the taste of being appraised!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± His lips curled as a touch of a chill entered his eyes and he said, ¡°Do you not want to know the identity of the person you¡¯re appraising?¡±

 Chapter 1766: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 15)</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately replied before saying, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t wait for Jin Rong Feng to speak as she directly hung up.

    For an entire afternoon, she investigated what happened six hundred years ago, which was in the Shang Dynasty.

    By coincidence, there was someone called Jin Rong Feng. The ancient books describe him as a handsome and talented youth.

    There was very little information on this Jin Rong Feng. It was only known that he was number one in school at age fifteen, but his family was cut down for an unknown reason¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah, wu, wu, wu, wu, how can it be like this, how can it be like this¡­¡­¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was thinking, there was a restless voice that came from outside. When she opened the door, she saw the auntie from next door anxiously pressing the call elevator button.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and asked, ¡°Auntie, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°My daughter and granddaughter got into an ident on the highway¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± After saying this, it was like she waspletely choked up.

    With a tremble in her voice, she kept pacing.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking of the image she sawst night, the scene of the little girl in the pool of blood. In the end, she couldn¡¯t save her.

    She didn¡¯t know what she should say, but at this time, the best thing should be ¡®don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine¡¯¡­¡­

    But she already knew that the little girl would die, so she really couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The elevator door slowly opened.

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Be careful on the way, everything will be¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, her eyes fell onto the person who came out of the elevator.

    He was wearing a dark red coat with bright ruby studs in his ears. He had a bottle of red wine in his hand and an evil charming smile on his lips.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and slowly put her hands into her pocket.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why, she felt that Jin Rong Feng really wanted to shake her hand in the department store that day.

    There must be some reason that he had to shake her hand.

    ¡°It seems like your ability from the past hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Jin Rong Feng shook the bottle of red wine in his hand as he walked towards her step by step, ¡°Meeting again after such a long time, how about we have a ss? Oh, right, you shouldn¡¯t remember who I am!¡±

    Actually, she was very flustered at this moment. It wasn¡¯t because of how strong the other side was, rather she didn¡¯t know the grudge between them at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She narrowed her eyes and without a single emotion on her face, she calmly said, ¡°I have to go to work tonight, I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Looking at her phone, it was half past seven. It would take exactly half an hour to get to the library.

    Although this wasn¡¯t an excuse, this was a legitimate reason.

    Jin Rong Feng didn¡¯t show any intentions of leaving. He went past her to her house and stopped in front of her door, raising his right hand and the closed door suddenly opened.

    Without knowing why, she felt that there was a dangerous feeling in the air.

    But she had to be calmer than ever because she didn¡¯t have any powers, didn¡¯t have the system, didn¡¯t have anything to resist the person in front of her.

    She was like a god that had fallen to the mortal world. How could the powers of a mortal surpass a spirit, not to mention a six hundred year old vengeful spirit.

 Chapter 1767: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 16)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a pretend rxed smile, ¡°Since mister Jin wants to invite me to a drink this much, you have to hurry because I really have to go to work.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she walked into her home with Jin Rong Feng behind her. His footsteps were very light, so she couldn¡¯t tell how far away he was.

    When she was standing in front of the mirror, she saw the real Jin Rong Feng.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, she just felt a chill from behind her.

    The figures in the mirror ovepped, one of them was a ghost that had its head cut off and was covered in blood.

    It should be that after six hundred years, the blood around the wound had already clotted and people¡¯s stomachs couldn¡¯t help churning when they saw it.

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as she turned to looked at Jin Rong Feng and said, ¡°Now that you are in here, mister Jin can speak as quickly as possible.¡±

    Jin Rong Feng saw how indifferent she was and his lips curled, ¡°Since miss Luo is this forward, how about we go out to the balcony to talk?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ask for that.¡± Luo Qing Chen really didn¡¯t have time to spare with him, she had pretty much finished investigating what happened six hundred years ago.

    The previous host and Jin Rong Feng definitely had a grudge that passed through the years and it was very deep.

    ¡°Can you shake hands with me?¡± Jin Rong Feng slowly put down the bottle of red wine and looked at her with his evil charming eyes, ¡°I want to confirm something. It has been too long and it wouldn¡¯t be good to recognize the wrong person.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows when she heard this and there was a dark glow over her clear eyes.

    She didn¡¯t want to shake his hand, but she couldn¡¯t find another way to make him leave. The previous host¡¯s memories couldn¡¯t provide her with any more information since the ending had already changed since she came to this world.

    She couldn¡¯t face him head on, but it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to shake his hand.

    What to do, what to do, what to do¡­¡­

    This was the first time she felt that all roads were blocked and there was no way to fight back.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t miss Luo thinking for too long?¡± Jin Rong Feng slowly moved towards her step by step with an aggressive look so she couldn¡¯t retreat at all.

    Luo Qing Chen took two steps back and suddenly looked up, ¡°I¡¯m not considering anything, I just feel that your request is very unreasonable. This treasure¡­¡­won¡¯t do it!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t give up her momentum when losing. Since she couldn¡¯t take care of the other side, she couldn¡¯t lose in terms of momentum!

    ¡°Un humph!¡± Jin Rong Feng gave a coldugh, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Zi, zi, zi, zi.¡± The chandelier on the ceiling flickered while the lights in the living room dimmed.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction to this was that her first A rank world was about to end in a GG!

    She didn¡¯t know what punishment she would receive when she went back or if she would be directly turned to ashes. But she felt fortunate to know that at least Du Jiu Sheng could live well in this world.

    Jin Rong Feng slightly raised his right hand and a ck light pulled her wrist out of her pocket.

    The palm that had the ck energy reached out towards her hand¡­¡­

    In an instant, there was a powerful blue glow that appeared in her right hand and instantly Jin Rong Feng was sted away.

    He took several steps back and bumped into the table, as the bottle of red wine fell to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled and her eyes fell onto her right hand where the blue light turned into a single letter: Sheng.

 Chapter 1768: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 17)</h4>

    Jin Rong Feng knitted his brows and his smile disappeared.

    At the same time, Du Jiu Sheng who was in the Forgotten River Library going through the list was stunned.

    There was a strange feeling that filled his heart, he had never felt this feeling since bing an envoy of hell.

    Hong Yue sitting beside him was surprised. She knitted her brows as she asked in a worried voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s deep eyes had a faint cold glow as he looked at the palm of his right hand where there was a blue and white glow that had a single word: Qing.

    So it turned out to be the cmity of the seniors.

    Each hell envoy would have a love tribtion, Ming Si had said that this was something that every immortal person of the underworld had to experience.

    He had to experience it and pass his own love tribtion.

    Everyone asked him, ¡°How can you safely pass your love tribtion?¡±

    He said, ¡°When the person¡¯s name appears in your palm, ignore it or it will be hard to pass the love tribtion.¡±

    Ming Si¡¯s meaning was very simple, the reason why the love tribtion is a love tribtion was because most people couldn¡¯t avoid it. The only way to solve it was topletely ignore the love tribtion when it appeared.

    An envoy of hell didn¡¯t have memories, so putting away certain emotions was the best choice.

    Actually, after seeing so many seniors undergo their tribtion, Du Jiu Sheng was very clear that what Ming Si meant was¡­¡­letting that person die.

    But, he couldn¡¯t do that¡­¡­

    He squeezed his right hand and closed his eyes before turning into a light blue mist and disappearing from the study.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue wanted to say something, but Du Jiu Sheng had already disappeared.

    Actually, she knew that his love tribtion wasing. She felt something in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    She knew that he wouldn¡¯t love her.

    There was a wild wind and heavy snow outside. The snow fell down and as if going back in time, everything went back to six hundred years ago.

    It had also been snowing when they first met. She was wearing a golden embroidered robe with a beautiful ivory fan in her hand, looking so enticing.

    But the one that made him panic wasn¡¯t her, but rather the youth standing beside her¡­¡­

    ¡°Six hundred years, he can¡¯t protect you.¡± Jin Rong Feng gritted his teeth and raised his right hand as the ck smoke went towards her again.

    The room suddenly lit up and there was a coldness that filled the air of the room, making one feel a chill!

    ¡°Kacha!¡± The door suddenly opened.

    It wasn¡¯t the front door, but rather the bedroom. Du Jiu Sheng in his ck sweater slowly came out. His eyes werepletely cold and there was a light blue glow around his right hand.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, not being able to react to this. Du Jiu Sheng came out of her bedroom just like this?

    Jin Rong Feng narrowed those evil charming eyes and his lips curled, ¡°It seems like many things can¡¯t change in the end, but this time God will definitely be on my side.¡±

    ¡°A six hundred year old ghost is saying that ¡®God¡¯ will stand on your side, don¡¯t you find that funny?¡± Du Jiu Sheng moved instantly, going from the bedroom to in front of Luo Qing Chen. His eyes had an absolute chill as he looked right at Jin Rong Feng in front of him.

    There was a heavy snowfall outside, as if it was following the anger that was in his heart.

 Chapter 1769: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 18)</h4>

    Jin Rong Feng looked at him like that, not taking a step back or daring to take a step forward.

    After a few seconds, he gave a self-deprecatingugh as he said, ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, you can¡¯t be this partial. Although she is your apprentice, she deserves death.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart reached her throat when she heard this as her heart began beating fast.

    If Jin Rong Feng wasn¡¯t lying, it meant that the previous host was his apprentice six hundred years ago.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change at all because of Jin Rong Feng¡¯s words, it was still as cold as ever.

    It was like in those deep eyes that no one could see the bottoms of, there was a kind of emotion.

    Only he knew that his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat and it was very strong.

    ¡°Envoy of hell calling on this spirit, Jin Rong Feng who died in the year two hundred and twenty five of the Shang Dynasty. Cause of death, being beheaded.¡± Du Jiu Sheng changed the topic and coldly looked at him, ¡°You should return to the underworld.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­¡± He covered his mouth as his eyes turned into crescents, looking at him with a demonic smile, ¡°You can¡¯t take me away.¡±

    ¡°As long as the cards of life and deathe, I don¡¯t need to take you away. There can¡¯t be a spirit like you in this world, you will lose your ce on the list of the underworld and will never enter reincarnation, staying in this world until your soul scatters.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was very cold, so cold that the room was covered in ayer of frost.

    Jin Rong Feng gritted his teeth and said with a sad look, ¡°Why are you protecting her? Didn¡¯t you regret it six hundred years ago? Why have you appeared again now?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and her heart couldn¡¯t help trembling when she saw Jin Rong Feng¡¯s agitated look.

    Perhaps what happened six hundred years ago was moreplicated than she had imagined.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t show any interest in his words. He just coldly narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jin Rong Feng, ¡°It seems like you want your soul to scatter.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there was a faint blue glow that appeared over Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s Netherworld Ring. After a few seconds, the blue glow became stronger and flew out in Jin Rong Feng¡¯s direction.

    Jin Rong Feng was surprised as a chill appeared in his eyes. He felt a pain in his heart and abruptly took Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s blue glow.

    However, his soul didn¡¯t scatter and he gave a wildugh.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as his right hand moved Luo Qing Chen behind him,pletely protecting her.

    The moment his love tribtion appeared, he didn¡¯t even think or hesitate as he ran to Luo Qing Chen.

    He didn¡¯t know he did this, but he knew that if this really was a tribtion, he strangely felt¡­¡­hopeful.

    ¡°I will curse you with the spirit of the fifty eight generations of the Jin Family. You will not die in this life and will fall into desperate reincarnation every life.¡± Jin Rong Feng looked at Luo Qing Chen as he read this curse word for word.

    This was a six hundred year old vengeful spirit, he umted all these generations of hatred and cursed with fifty eight generations¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn!¡± Du Jiu Sheng turned around and took her in his embrace.

    The ck vengeful energy surrounded them and entered her body. Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows and the light blue glow surrounded her right palm, but it couldn¡¯t stop this curse.

    There were fragments that appeared in front of her eyes, fragments from the ancient times.

    A young girl in a snow white robe, chasing after the butterflies with a smile¡­¡­

    This scene jumped too quickly and there was no chance to see it all before it disappeared into the ck vengeful energy¡­¡­

 Chapter 1770: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 19)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen felt like there was arge stone in her heart and found it a bit hard to breathe.

    Jin Rong Feng was already gone and Du Jiu Sheng was standing in front of her, tightly holding her.

    How long had it been since he hugged her like this? She didn¡¯t know how many worlds it was that his tears became ice and his heart trembled like this.

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something and Du Jiu Sheng gently let her go after he heard this.

    His eyes fell onto her heart. The ck vengeful energy that wasn¡¯t visible to the eye had carried Jin Rong Feng¡¯s curse into her life.

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t safe, he wille back.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°Pack up your things and follow me.¡±

    His tone was as calm as before and he looked ice cold, not seeming to care or panicking at all. He was like an envoy of hell, using that status to protect humans.

    No matter what happened next, he would have to wait and see.

    Those indifferent eyes, if it was said that she wasn¡¯t disappointed at all, it would be a lie.

    After packing up her things, she entered into Beetle. He really was an envoy of hell that had lived for six hundred years, even his choice of cars was old fashioned.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the staff dormitory?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with knitted brows, ¡°That person doesn¡¯t feel like he¡¯s easy to deal with, it might be dangerous for others.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words weren¡¯t because she was a saint, it was because she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect them. Second, Jin Rong Feng wasn¡¯t a person, but rather a powerful spirit, so it was easy for him to kill anyone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said, ¡°They aren¡¯t people.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo QIng Chen¡¯s expression froze and there was a strange awkwardness in the air.

    ¡°Not to mention that you won¡¯t be living in the staff form.¡± Du Jiu Sheng saw that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, so he didn¡¯t forget to add this.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked over at him, ¡°Then¡­¡­where?¡±

    ¡°The third floor of the library, except for thest room, you can choose any other ce.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised his right hand and there was a blue glow that appeared on the wheel, automatically driving it. He turned to her and said, ¡°Of course, that depends on if you agree.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng gave her the feeling of a gentleman, with a bit of unfamiliarity.

    He was like an outsider, other than being cold towards Jin Rong Feng, he was indifferent to her¡­¡­

    But that hug just now, it made her feel the warmth and passion.

    What was the meaning of this hug for Du Jiu Sheng? Could it simply be the envoy of hell wanting to protect a human?

    After thinking for a few seconds, her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s better to listen to you! After all,st time I said that I wanted to live outside, something really did happen.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly said before not giving any other response.

    Actually, no one knew how confused he was at this moment.

    He actually let his love tribtion enter the library, wasn¡¯t this clearly telling Ming Si that he made his choice?

    But without knowing why, he strangely wanted to be by her side. He could do nothing else, he just wanted to be by her side¡­¡­

    When they came back to the library, it was already half past eight¡­¡­

    Lan Fan was already waiting outside for them and ten meters away stood a Hong Yue.

 Chapter 1771: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 20)</h4>

    Seeing Du Jiu Sheng bringing Luo Qing Chen back to the library, her heart skipped a beat which was ufortable.

    But she was more worried¡­¡­

    Seeing theme out of the car, she came forward to Du Jiu Sheng and deeply knitted her brows, ¡°You can¡¯t bring her back.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Du Jiu Sheng learn the lesson from the predecessors?

    He clearly knew that it was a tribtion, he could just ignore it, but why did he have to¡­¡­

    ¡°This is my matter.¡± His voice was as indifferent as always, but there was a slight chill to it.

    He never liked people interfering in his affairs, he had the ability to take care of everything.

    Among them was protecting her from the love tribtion.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue was a bit surprised, but she still had to say something for Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng, she clearly approached you with a goal!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat, but Du Jiu Sheng just calmly gave his reply.

    Hong Yue anxiously bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it, she¡¯s a love appraiser! It was your good little brother who invited her from ¡®Insight¡¯.

    When Lan Fan heard this, his eyes flickered. He never thought that Hong Yue would investigate Luo Qing Chen this fast and say it out loud.

    He knew the personality of his big brother Du Jiu Sheng, he thought that love was like clouds in his life.

    Now that he knew that he had found a love appraiser, he felt that he must be dead.

    ¡°Un.¡±

    There was another calm reply. This time, his eyebrows didn¡¯t even more and his face was as calm as a spring.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng!¡± Hong Yue¡¯s face turned red from anger at his two responses.

    It was right, how could such a powerful love appraiser as him not know Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mortal world identity?

    But he still kept her by his side, not afraid that she was his love tribtion at all!

    Why, there were clear lessons from the predecessors! Ming Si had told them on their first day as envoys of hell that they had to cut off their emotions and they would have eternal life.

    But why did the best envoy of hell in the underworld bring her back without any hesitation?

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a stunned feeling the entire time, feeling that there was a feeling that the male lead was going against the supporting female lead.

    It was just¡­¡­too handsome!

    She silently followed behind Du Jiu Sheng, not saying a thing. She wanted to argue back, but Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s two words were just too strong.

    Since there was nothing that could match those two words, it was better to be an aloof girl and not say a thing.

    Because she didn¡¯t care about this Hong Yue.

    But she had to care about Hong Yue¡¯s next words. There were some things that had been determined by the gods and they were walking their original paths.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, she is your love tribtion.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly see his shoulders tremble slightly as she followed behind him, but he didn¡¯t turn around.

    After a few seconds, just as cold and indifferently as ever, he said, ¡°Un.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his right hand and pulled Luo Qing Chen into the library by the wrist.

    The cherry blossoms that were on the two sides of the library dropped a few petals in this snowy weather.

    There was a faint cherry blossom scent that filled the air¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was like a cherry blossom in winter, silently blooming.

 Chapter 1772: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 21)</h4>

    Standing in the lobby of the library, Du Jiu Sheng waved his right hand, taking out a set of work clothes from the box for her, ¡°You can wear it or not if you want.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the work uniform. It was a ck and white apron, looking strangely cute.

    He calmly looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lan Fan and Hong Yue came in. They were still far away, but Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Hong Yue.

    ¡°You,e with me to the study.¡± He looked at Hong Yue before saying to Lan Fan, ¡°Bring Qing Chen to pick a room on the third floor.¡±

    ¡°Third floor?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lan Fan and Hong Yue spoke at the same time, looking at Du Jiu Sheng with the same look of disbelief.

    The third floor of the Forgotten River Library had no one living there other than Du Jiu Sheng.

    There were even few people who went there because the director, mister Du Jiu Sheng liked his peace.

    Even if there were many vacant spaces, the workers were all given the high end apartments next door.

    Therefore, when Du Jiu Sheng said this, Lan Fan and Hong Yue were stunned.

    Actually, Hong Yue was more stunned than Lan Fan since for Lan Fan, many things in his heart were guesses.

    For example, the love tribtion that they spoke of, were they aliens with special powers?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it clearly?¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows and it started snowing outside the window.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Lan Fan waved his hand at Luo Qing Chen. When he was prepared to push her by the shoulder, he felt Du Jiu Sheng looking at him and his hands turned cold.

    Lan Fan shivered and looked at Luo Qing Chen with an awkward smile, ¡°Miss Luo, pleasee this way.¡±

    Actually, he had been with Du Jiu Sheng for this long, so naturally he knew that he wasn¡¯t a normal person. Only as for who he was specifically, he wasn¡¯t too clear.

    He only knew that there would be many peopleing to the Forgotten River Library at night. They all came in a hurry and they had indifferent looks.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s office at the end of the third floor corridor from the room in front of it and blinked her clear eyes, ¡°Is it alright to choose this room?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s only this room that has an open door?¡± Lan Fan raised a brow and said, ¡°Big brother has already chosen a ce for you. Although I am also very surprised, you people in this profession really have a special charm!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re looking for men in this industry too since there are quite a few richdies!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Fan said with a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯ll just honestly stay in the library!¡±

    When they came into the room, there was a strong floral scent. The decoration in the room was very luxurious, but no matter what it was, there was an ancient taste to it.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Lan Fan looked around, looking even more surprised than her.

    ?

    ¡°Why are you so surprised!¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with a confused look, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve never been here before, right!¡±

    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t!¡± Lan Fan gently touched the painting on the wall and couldn¡¯t help giving a ¡®ze, ze¡¯ sound, ¡°Big brother really is a hidden rich man, this definitely is a real item!¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lan Fan suddenly revealed a look of understanding as he turned to look at her, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself, I¡¯m actually a very good appraiser!¡±

    When he said this, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Thinking about it, our industries seems very close, it¡¯s just missing one word!¡±

 Chapter 1773: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 22)</h4>

    At the same time, the door to the study on the opposite side wasn¡¯t open, but there was a faint voice that didn¡¯t seem real when one heard it.

    Du Jiu Sheng was sitting at theputer with a stack of documents on his desk as he looked at Hong Yue and said, ¡°Jin Rong Feng used the Resentful Soul Curse¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hong Yue was surprised before asking with a nervous look, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to use it on you, you aren¡¯t a human!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Qing Chen.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Was there any notice from Ming Si? When will the messengere?¡±

    After he said this, Hong Yue didn¡¯t reply for a long time.

    Until he looked up and Hong Yue said, ¡°You¡¯re not worried about yourself?¡±

    Could it be that he had forgotten that those predecessors had died tragically? He still wanted to protect Luo Qing Chen?

    She didn¡¯t believe that after just meeting a few times, Du Jiu Sheng would like someone with his personality. After knowing each other for several hundred years, he had always been as cold as ice and no matter which spirit it was, he never had any extra feelings.

    Not to mention¡­¡­love.

    Without knowing why, whens he heard that Jin Rong Feng used the Resentful Soul Curse on Luo Qing Chen, she felt strangely relieved.

    It was because since ancient times, no one could escape this blood curse.

    As long as Jin Rong Feng wasn¡¯t removed from the book of life and death, as long as he was in this world, Luo Qing Chen would always be in danger until she died.

    ¡°He can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°He¡¯s just a spirit, so what if he¡¯s six hundred years old?¡±

    ¡°Jiu Sheng!¡± Hong Yue gritted her teeth as she looked at him, ¡°You know what I mean!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should interfere with.¡± Du Jiu Sheng had a faint glow in his eyes, ¡°This is my personal business.¡±

    He never worried about himself, he just wanted to protect her.

    Without knowing why, without any reason.

    At half past ten, Luo Qing Chen had finished organizing the room. She put on the ck and white floral pattern apron and went to the receptionist desk on the first floor.

    Although there was only an hour and a half left, since she applied for this job, she should still do it.

    There weren¡¯t many people who came in and out, but there would be people who came in once in a while. They either came to borrow a few books or walked over to the restaurant.

    But there was no one that came to talk to her, not a single person asked her a question.

    Until half past eleven when there was a youth in a white sweater who suddenly appeared in front of her.

    His smile was very bright like the sun in winter, blowing right over her.

    ¡°Hello, can I ask where the books on the history of the Shang Dynasty are?¡± Ye Mu looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, feeling that this smile was a bit familiar.

    Like she had seen it somewhere before. This smile that was like a spring breeze, it had a childish feel to it.

    ¡°Please wait, I¡¯ll check now.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°I just started, so I¡¯m not sure where the books are yet.¡±

    ¡°No problem, take it slowly! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Ye Mu had a smile in his eyes that were also filled with pampering.

    Six hundred years, she had finally reincarnated. He had waited for her for six hundred years¡­¡­

    ¡°Hong long!¡± There was a burst of thunder in the air and there was a powerful bolt of lightning that hit the tree in the courtyard.

    There was just a loud sound as this old tree that was several decades old fell down and was uprooted¡­¡­

 Chapter 1774: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 23)</h4>

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡± There were a familiar set of footsteps that slowly rang out,ing down the stairs step by step.

    Luo Qing Chen and Ye Mu turned at the same time to see Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s cold face.

    He had changed into a white and gray fur coat, looking like a popr star walking down the stairs with ice cold eyes.

    Almost as if he was a bit¡­¡­unhappy¡­¡­

    Ye Mu turned to look at him and his eyes cleared as he waved his hand at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°Long time no see, but I think that you shouldn¡¯t remember me.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes to look at him, ¡°I will never remember a spirit.¡±

    There were still three spirits from six hundred years ago in this world. Other than Jin Rong Feng, there was another spirit who had appeared, who was the person in front of him.

    He should be called¡­¡­Ye Mu.

    ¡°Truly powerful!¡± Ye Mu narrowed his eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°The envoys of hell are indeed different from us spirits, but¡­¡­¡±

    He raised his right hand to pat Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head as he said with a smile, ¡°You could protect her because I also have always been protecting her.¡±

    ¡°Hong long!¡± There was another boom of thunder and the rain fell heavier outside.

    After a few seconds, the temperature dropped and the rain turned into sleet before turning into snow.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, telling herself that the previous host must have had an unusual rtionship with this youth six hundred years ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it isn¡¯t as easy as you think it is now.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t go out over the next few days, I¡¯ll have Lan Fan buy the things you need.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but the scene before death appeared in front of her. The scene had been very fast, but she was certain that the person inside was¡­¡­her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Mu saw that her face was pale and asked in a worried voice, ¡°Did you see something? I can feel some kind of vengeful auraing from you.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows and walked down the stairs. He looked at Ye Mu and said, ¡°She was hit by a Resentful Soul Curse by a six hundred year old vengeful spirit like you.¡±

    ¡°Jin Rong Feng?¡± Ye Mu had a dark glow in his eyes when he said those words.

    The memories of six hundred years ago appeared in front of his eyes, as everything that happened passed by. He had been like a bystander, watching the memories of the past as his heart filled with pain.

    No one was a bad person back then, but everyone had such sad fates.

    Loving the wrong person was like walking a path that one could never return from.

    Du Jiu Sheng slowly came to her side and narrowed his eyes. He looked at her with a worried look, ¡°What did you see?¡±

    Seeing her pale face, he strangely felt his heart filled with palpitations.

    It¡­¡­hurt a bit¡­¡­

    ¡°Water¡­¡­It¡¯s all water.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°The feeling of suffocating¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can see the scene before death?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her with a gaze of surprise, ¡°You can see the future?¡±

    If she really could see the future, perhaps there was a way to break the Resentful Soul Curse.

    ¡°Does it count if I can see the scene before death?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a helpless smile, ¡°The person inside was me.¡±

 Chapter 1775: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 24)</h4>

    ¡°Un.¡± Although Du Jiu Sheng replied calmly as usual, there was a strange determination in his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°It won¡¯t be dangerous staying here.¡±

    ¡°Actually, perhaps Jin Rong Feng can¡¯t be med for this.¡± Ye Mu gave a bitterugh before looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You can¡¯t me princess Qing Chen either.¡±

    Princess? Luo Qing Chen was even more confused when she heard Ye Mu¡¯s words, it seems like this was the previous host¡¯s identity six hundred years ago.

    She looked at Ye Mu and slightly knitted her brows before asking, ¡°Although it may be a bit unreasonable to ask you this now, can you tell me what happened six hundred years ago?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her and nodded, ¡°If you really want to protect her, telling us might be the best choice.¡±

    In a warm room, Du Jiu Sheng brewed a pot of tea which filled the air with its fragrance. The snow outside seemed to have stopped.

    The story was very long and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling while she listened, as her eyes also turned red.

    But she didn¡¯t dare cry¡­¡­

    Because the previous host from six hundred years ago really couldn¡¯t be considered a good person.

    In the time of the Shang Dynasty, the previous host was the emperor¡¯s youngest daughter. The day she was born had stars fill the sky and a beautiful meteor shower.

    The emperor had believed that this was an auspicious sign and pampered this princess since she was young.

    Ye Mu was the bodyguard assigned to her who had amazing martial arts skills and moved the previous host.

    It was a pity that it didn¡¯tst long. When the previous host was ten years old, she suffered from a serious illness that all of the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t save her from.

    The emperor immediately gave a royal decree, looking for all capable people. As long as they could save the princess, he would satisfy any requests they had.

    A daoist from Mount Qiu received these summons and entered the pce to inform the emperor that to save the princess, they must go to the Star Pavilion to find an expert.

    That person was Du Jiu Sheng.

    Six hundred years ago, he was an expert who was a legend.

    Du Jiu Sheng saved the previous host then and took her as a disciple, teaching her the skills of fate. The previous host liked him, but he didn¡¯t like her.

    Ye Mu vaguely remembered him saying to the previous host, ¡°You can¡¯t die because there will be a very important person who will appear, I saved you because of her.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t understand Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words, but then Jin Rong Feng appeared.

    It was the Mid Autumn Festival and Du Jiu Sheng was walking through the streets with the previous host. It was Jin Rong Feng¡¯s first time meeting Du Jiu Sheng.

    If it was said that it was a mistake at first sight, that was Jin Rong Feng¡¯s first feeling of Du Jiu Sheng.

    In the fluttering white robe with his indifferent look and ice cold face, he didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of emotion.

    Jin Rong Feng was a very shy person at that time, but he didn¡¯t go forward not because of the previous host beside Du Jiu Sheng, but because he was a man.

    How could a man fall in love with another man at first sight¡­¡­

    But after entering the pce, he met Du Jiu Sheng frequently. After a chance encounter, he had the chance to y chess with him.

    When he revealed his true self, the previous host had heard this.

    The previous host naively thought that the person Du Jiu Sheng was waiting for was Jin Rong Feng.

    Could it be that he saved her for Jin Rong Feng?

    She was strangely angry and she felt disgusted by Jin Rong Feng. He was a man, how could he speak of loving another man!

    The seeds of jealousy sprang up in her heart and she found Jin Rong Feng¡¯s wife, Liu Qi Duo.

    Six hundred years ago, Liu Qi Duo was a girl who grew up in the cold pce. Even when she married Jin Rong Feng who didn¡¯t have any influence, she could only be his concubine.

 Chapter 1776: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 25)</h4>

    The previous host was angry like a child, so she said some things to Liu Qi Duo. Ye Mu didn¡¯t know what she said, but Liu Qi Duo had arge argument with Jin Rong Feng that night and didn¡¯te back that night.

    The next day, Jin Rong Feng wanted to have a proper talk with Liu Qi Duo, but he found that Liu Qi Duo had fallen into a pond in the west of the city.

    The only thing that was brought back was a corpse. Jin Rong Feng¡¯s heart was filled with regret and helplessness.

    After all, he loved someone he shouldn¡¯t love and it was him who was wrong. He thought that Liu Qi Duo had identally fallen into the water, but he never thought that wouldn¡¯t be the case.

    After investigating it, Jin Rong Feng used the previous host, but the previous host never admitted it.

    He thought that he had wronged Liu Qi Duo and wanted to die with the previous host.

    But Du Jiu Sheng had saved the previous host and Jin Rong Feng was captured alive.

    The emperor was filled with rage and ordered Jin Rong Feng¡¯s entire family to be beheaded.

    It rained heavily that night.

    Jin Rong Feng kneeled and begged to see the previous host in the dungeon, hoping that she could ask the emperor to let his family go, but the previous host never appeared.

    Only her personal maid sent a message, ¡°The princess said that your Jin Family deserves to die. As for your damn concubine, the princess ordered me to personally push her into the water! She deserved it!¡±

    It was this that made Jin Rong Feng into a six hundred year old vengeful spirit and Liu Qi Duo had been by his side, but he didn¡¯t know about it.

    The final result was that Jin Rong Feng¡¯s entire family was beheaded, but the previous host also didn¡¯t end up with Du Jiu Sheng.

    He had calmly said, ¡°The person that I care about will appear six hundred years in the future.¡±

    The previous host learned after that the person Du Jiu Sheng meant wasn¡¯t Jin Rong Feng.

    But she didn¡¯t know who it was¡­¡­

    Ye Mu quickly finished the end of the story, but she roughly understood what happened six hundred years ago.

    ¡°I want to know why even though she was like this¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Ye Mu, ¡°You still want to protect her.¡±

    ¡°Because the one who killed Liu Qi Duo wasn¡¯t her.¡± Ye Mu looked into her emotional eyes and said, ¡°She was ill the day before Jin Rong Feng was executed, she couldn¡¯t send anyone to the jail¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she was filled withplicated feelings.

    Du Jiu Sheng sitting across from her took a sip of his tea and there wasn¡¯t any change with his face.

    After a while, he slowly said, ¡°Then why are you still in this world?¡±

    ¡°Because I knew that Jin Rong Feng became a ghost.¡± Ye Mu¡¯s eyes slowly fell onto Luo Qing Chen as they filled with an endless gentle look, ¡°The princess was always afraid when she was alive, saying that she would see vengeful spirits from time to time, but they were dispelled by the bracelet that her master left her¡­¡­¡±

    When the word master was said, he looked at Du Jiu Sheng and continued, ¡°I knew that Jin Rong Feng would keep looking for princess Qing Chen¡¯s reincarnation, so I did my best to stay in this world¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But you still have to leave in the end.¡± Du Jiu Sheng calmly looked at him, ¡°I have already sent the report in, I will send you off when the timees.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu gave two chuckles, ¡°I wanted to stay and protect her because Jin Rong Feng wanted to hurt her, but since she is already safe, there is no need for me to stay any longer.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a sigh, ¡°I feel that there is still some¡­¡­plot that we don¡¯t know about from six hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the maid in the story.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked up with deep eyes.

    ¡°Right.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Who is she? Why did she cause Liu Qi Duo¡¯s death and why did she me¡­¡­me?¡±

 Chapter 1777: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 26)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t sleep that night, but she also didn¡¯t worry.

    Because she knew that she was very safe. There was Du Jiu Sheng, Ye Mu, and Lan Fan.

    Everyone seemed to want to protect her, even if those people were silent about it.

    Ye Mu stood at her door with a book on the Shang Dynasty, silently guarding her.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t send him downstairs as he had a strange feeling in his heart. In order to protect her, he had wandered the world for six hundred years.

    As an envoy of hell, he knew that it was hard to ignore the constant summons from the underworld.

    That kind of pain was worse than the eighteenyers of hell.

    Jin Rong Feng¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, so he could understand how he stayed in the world for six hundred years.

    But to remain to protect a single person like Ye Mu had, that really took¡­¡­deep feelings.

    And what had he done six hundred year ago? Was it just to protect her?

    How could he still say the same words from six hundred years ago?

    He never felt that losing his memories was a bad thing. The memories of the human world had sorrow, love, and various emotions that could cloud one¡¯s mind.

    He always felt that it was a blessing not having memories.

    But now he suddenly wanted them, the memories that he had forgotten six hundred years ago.

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen got up early. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ye Mu sitting in the hall with an extra sofa in the long doorway.

    ¡°You¡­¡­aren¡¯t going back?¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the sofa, ¡°Where did the sofae from?¡±

    ¡°I was the princess¡¯ personal bodyguard six hundred years ago, never leaving her!¡± Ye Mu said with a chuckle, ¡°The sofa was put there by your master¡­¡­by Jiu Sheng. It was suddenly there after I fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he just wrap you up in a nket then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu awkwardly touched the back of his head and looked at her with a bright smile, ¡°Let¡¯s get some breakfast?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the door that was firmly closed on the opposite side before giving a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She found that the sky was dark after walking out of the library and it was raining hard.

    Ye Mu opened an umbre and said with a confused look, ¡°It clearly said in yesterday¡¯s weather forecast that it would be sunny today, why did it suddenly start raining!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a deep nod, ¡°It¡¯s been like this recently, either raining or snowing.¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± There were five sighs that came from behind her. Lan Fan in a blue and white sweater and a white bowtie slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this when big brother¡¯s mood is like this.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°It rains when he¡¯s said and snows when he¡¯s angry¡­¡­¡±

    ?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Is this real?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Fan looked at the dark sky, ¡°This kind of snow and rain generallyes when big brother is in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it like when he¡¯s in a good mood?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Lan Fan gave a shrug, ¡°Big brother¡¯s never been in a good mood, or at least I haven¡¯t seen him in one before!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Mu gave a chuckle, ¡°He¡¯s the same as in the past.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­knew?¡± Lan Fan looked at Ye Mu with a bit of disbelief since he felt that he was the one who understood Du Jiu Sheng the best.

    At least, better than Hong Yue.

 Chapter 1778: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 27)</h4>

    ¡°So, what is it?¡± Lan Fan tilted his head and seriously asked this.

    ¡°The four seasons are like spring with bustling flowers and petals in the wind, not falling for a long time.¡± After Ye Me said this, he turned to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You¡¯ve seen this before.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the heavy rain in front of her and narrowed her eyes, as if she could see the scene now.

    The flowers floating in the sky.

    It must have been beautiful¡­¡­

    After quickly eating breakfast, Ye Mu and Lan Fan walked around with her for a bit before buying two extrarge cups of milk tea and heading back to the library.

    Du Jiu Sheng was at the door with a dark look in his eyes. Seeing her approach, his eyes couldn¡¯t help bing more gentle.

    Although he had heard the story of six hundred years ago, his heart was filled with a strange desire to protect.

    Even if Ye Mu and Lan Fan were by her side, he was still a bit worried.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing here?¡± Lan Fan couldn¡¯t help revealing a teasing smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you aren¡¯t assured about my Qing, right!¡±

    ¡°Your Qing?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked up with ice cold eyes.

    Lan Fan gave a gulp as he felt a chill run down his back.

    Then he changed his tone, ¡°Miss Luo, miss Luo.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t satisfied with this, but he couldn¡¯t find anything to refute this with.

    Could it be that it should be¡­¡­sister inw?

    Luo Qing Chen had a hard to hide smile on her lips and she handed the milk tea in her hand to him, ¡°For you! Master¡­¡­¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng heard this and his eyes trembled. There was a sparkle in his deep eyes as he looked at the girl in front of him.

    When she smiled, her eyes were as clear as springs as she looked at him.

    The snow outside the window stopped and the clouds parted. The sun came through the clouds and the clouds in his heart had slowly dissipated.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Du Jiu Sheng took the milk tea. His face was still as cold as usual, but his eyes were filled with indescribable warmth.

    Ye Mu standing on the side couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It feels nostalgic, the princess had also called Du Jiu Sheng master before¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Ye Mu with a faint smile, ¡°I know why master said the words he said six hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t die because there will be an important person appearing in six hundred years. I saved you for her.¡±

    For her, for her, for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the person Jiu Sheng mentioned six hundred years ago has appeared?¡± Ye Mu was clearly stunned. After all, Luo Qing Chen had vented her anger on Jin Rong Feng because of that person.

    Even causing Liu Qi Duo¡¯s mysterious death in the end¡­¡­

    I¡¯m not afraid because they died of me, the previous host had done things very poorly!

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°I am that very important person.¡±

    Ye Mu and Du Jiu Sheng knitted their brows at the same time as they looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    Three secondster, Du Jiu Sheng came back to his senses first as he looked at her, ¡°You mean to say¡­¡­that you are not the princess from six hundred years ago.¡±

    Ye Mu shook his head after hearing this, ¡°How could that be possible?¡±

    The girl in front of him was the princess he guarded, how could he make a mistake!

    ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t be exined in a few words, I am Luo Qing Chen and not her.¡± She looked at Du Jiu Sheng and seriously said word for word, ¡°But I¡¯m certain that the important person that master was waiting for is me!¡±

 Chapter 1779: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 28)</h4>

    There was some light that came in through the window, as well as a floral fragrance that filled the air.

    The pear trees in the lobby suddenly started blooming with small flowers.

    The petals slowly fell onto her hair. He slowly raised his hand and helped get the petals off before emphasizing, ¡°Don¡¯t go out over the next few days. If you see some other scenes, you must tell me.¡±

    ¡°Got it, master!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Without knowing why, when she called him master, he was strangely satisfied.

    It was like dering to the world that she was his and no one could approach.

    -

    With the protection of Du Jiu Sheng and Ye Mu, as well as staying in the library the entire time, nothing big had happened.

    Until the third day when there was arge explosion at a chemical nt in S City, killing thirty one people and injuring one hundred and fifty seven.

    As an envoy of hell, Du Jiu Sheng was naturally busy and with all these ghosts appearing, Ye Mu couldn¡¯t stay by her side.

    He had to leave for some time until these spirits had been sent off.

    Du Jiu Sheng handed her to Lan Fan, saying that she couldn¡¯t take a single step out of the library.

    But that night, there were two typhoons in S City and rain poured down.

    After having dinner in her room, Luo Qing Chen went to take a shower.

    The water was just right and there was the faint fragrance of the shower gel in the air.

    She heard a sudden scream and found that she couldn¡¯t move.

    The faucet was still running, but the warm water had turned ice cold.

    Drop by drop, falling to zero degrees.

    ¡°Lan Fan¡­¡­Lan Fan.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and could feel the danger at this moment.

    But it was raining too hard outside and she was in her own room, so Lan Fan couldn¡¯t hear her at all.

    It turned out the foreseen death was in her own room¡­¡­The water that was close to zero degrees had reached her neck, her chin, and her mouth¡­¡­

    There was a chill that reached the bottom of her heart and she felt that her brain was about to go numb, as she slipped slightly since she couldn¡¯t stand up.

    But her hands still wouldn¡¯t move¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn.¡± She bit her lip to keep herself awake.

    But the low temperature made her vision gradually blur. She felt her back slip before she fell down.

    The ice cold water entered her mouth, her nose, her ears¡­¡­

    The feeling of suffocating hit her like a tide and her eyes trembled before entering the darkness.

    At that moment, there was a blue and white light on her right palm that had a familiar word: Sheng.

    At the same time, at the chemical factory.

    A hell envoy had a list, preparing to send off the dead.

    At this time, Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s heart strangely trembled as a dark glow came from his right hand.

    The word Qing was looming¡­¡­

    Hong Yue immediately noticed this and grabbed his arm, ¡°You can¡¯t go now. If you let the dead go, you can¡¯t imagine the consequences.¡±

    She was very afraid that he would leave his job without permission because of Luo Qing Chen. As an envoy of hell, if he lost a dead person on the list, he would be seriously punished.

    He¡­¡­He couldn¡¯t do such a foolish thing for Luo Qing Chen!

    Du Jiu Sheng handed the list to the hell envoy beside him before coldly looking at Hong Yue, ¡°I will say it again, this is my matter.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared out the door of the factory in a light blue smoke.

 Chapter 1780: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 29)</h4>

    Up and down, life and death.

    When she was surrounded in the ice cold water, she could see the scene from six hundred years ago.

    Although it was very fuzzy, she could see a person dressed in the red maid robe of the pce pushing another person into the water.

    Ye Mu was right, the previous host didn¡¯t kill her.

    The previous host didn¡¯t kill Liu Qi Duo, so the one who sent that person to the jail wasn¡¯t the previous host either.

    Although she was a bit arrogant at times, she wasn¡¯t a cruel viin.

    But she didn¡¯t have the chance to clear this up for her. She wasn¡¯t that sad, she just was a bit unwilling.

    Because¡­¡­she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Du Jiu Sheng.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she would meet this identity again. Although he was at her side with other identities, it wasn¡¯t the same as having Du Jiu Sheng.

    They never had a happy time together, always dying before separating.

    This time¡­¡­the one leaving first was her.

    But she didn¡¯t expect¡ª¡ª

    Luo Qing Chen felt herself being hugged and a pure white bath towel wrapped up around her. She slightly knitted her brows and wanted to open her eyes, but someone picked her up by the waist.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s face was a bit red and that spread all the way to his ears.

    Actually, he had seen something at that moment. His heart was beating intensely and the warmth had reached his heart.

    In the bedroom in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s study, he gently put her on the bed and turned up the heating as high as possible.

    She felt a light blue glow lingering at her chest and her throat tightened before she spat out the water she swallowed.

    Du Jiu Sheng quickly came to her side with a cup of hot water and gently patted her back, ¡°Are you a bit better?¡±

    She held the cup of warm water in her hand and shook her head.

    This was her first time in this world hearing a bit of worry and pampering from Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s gentle voice.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She gave two coughs before slowly looking up, ¡°Why can he control me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He normally couldn¡¯t.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows and took out a white sweater to put over her, ¡°It was different today.¡±

    ¡°Wu.¡± Luo Qing Chen drilled her head out and said, ¡°Because of the chemical factory? I just saw the news.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a nod, ¡°There are too many innocent dead, so the yin energy is very strong today and Jin Rong Feng could take advantage of this.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±

    ¡°It was my fault.¡± He knitted his brows and said, ¡°I never thought¡­¡­that he would have this kind ofrge energy to control you with.¡±

    ¡°I feel that it was also very difficult for him¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Although I could feel that power controlling me, it wasn¡¯t that powerful!¡±

    If it was that strong, she would have already drowned and Du Jiu Sheng wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her.

    ¡°Of course, this is my territory.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised the hair dryer in his right hand.

    The warm wind fell onto her hair, feeling very, very warm.

    If the system was here, it would definitely give her a notification.

    Because she could feel that Du Jiu Sheng should have really cared about her.

    Even if he never said it.

    ¡°Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered in a low voice as a smile that was hard to hide appeared on her lips.

    Du Jiu Sheng was surprised as he replied, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her face turn red as she strangely felt embarrassed.

    She blinked before saying with a faint smile, ¡°I said blow faster, it¡¯s too cold!¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± He gently shook the hair dryer as he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1781: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 30)</h4>

    There was a warm current in the air that felt veryforting.

    The snow outside had already stopped and the small withered nts by the window had bloomed some small flowers.

    At the same time, in a vi decorated in an ancient style.

    Jin Rong Feng took a sip of his red wine as he looked at the stunned Liu Qi Duo. if he looked to the side, there was a ck spirit.

    This spirit kept dripping from this ghost and there was a stench in the air.

    But Jin Rong Feng didn¡¯t care at all. He curled his lips as he revealed a look of regret, ¡°Are you satisfied with the body that I prepared for you?¡±

    The ck smoke shed before the eyes of the stunned Liu Qi Duo looked up with a deep grudge in them.

    The stench gradually faded and she looked at Jin Ron Feng in front of her, having emotions of hundreds of years, filled with love and hatred.

    ¡°Why did you find me?¡± Liu Qi Duo said with a bit of mncholy in her eyes.

    For six hundred years, she wandered this world looking for Luo Qing Chen¡¯s reincarnation.

    If a spirit wanted to stay in this world, no one could imagine the pain she had to endure.

    Why? It was nothing more than to kill Luo Qing Chen!

    She was so angry that she was just crying by the river, but she never thought that someone would push her in!

    When she fell into the water, she vaguely was the clothes of the person who pushed her in.

    It came¡­¡­from the pce!

    She had been in the cold pce for many years, how could she not recognize the dress of the pce. She only had a single enemy in the pce recently.

    It was¡­¡­the most loved princess of the emperor, Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°I want to aplish what you want to aplish.¡± Jin Rong Feng looked at her and reached out to pat her head, but she dodged out of the way.

    Jin Rong Feng had a helpless smile as he said, ¡°I wronged you in the end, it was all my fault¡­¡­¡±

    I just want to know¡­¡­¡± She looked at him, ¡°Do you still¡­¡­love him?¡±

    There was a terrifying silence in the air. Six hundred years, the bones had already turned to dust.

    But this love that wasn¡¯t epted by the world had always been in his heart.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± After a while, Jin Rong Feng¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I will let Luo Qing Chen off.¡±

    ¡°How do you want to kill her?¡± When Luo QIng Chen was mentioned, Liu Qi Duo was filled with power.

    ¡°Can she break the Resentful Soul Curse?¡± Jin Rong Feng finished the red wine in his hand, ¡°I just want to let her feel the pain of being close to death all the time.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Qi Duo had a surprised look in her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°You¡­¡­You used the Resentful Soul Curse? Don¡¯t you know that your soul will scatter and you will never reincarnate?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Jin Rong Fengughed into the sky when he heard this, ¡°Can Luo Qing Chen return the fifty eight lives of my Jin Family? In hell, never reincarnation? I¡¯m not afraid of anything, anything works as long as she dies!¡±

    Liu Qi Duo took a deep breath. Seeing this pained Jin Rong Feng, her sharp eyes became gentle.

    After a while, she said with a sigh, ¡°I will support you no matter what your decision is. I could not be with you through the most difficult things six hundred years ago, I can be with you now.¡±

    She loved and hated Jin Rong Feng.

    But she didn¡¯t if the people left loved her, but she was certain that there was no hatred¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t me him, everyone had the right to choose their love, whether they were male or female¡­¡­

 Chapter 1782: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 31)</h4>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen got up and circled the library, but she couldn¡¯t find Du Jiu Sheng.

    Ye Mu was already back and had prepared breakfast for her. Wearing a pair of coffee coloured overalls, he looked quite young and energetic.

    ¡°Prin¡­¡­Qing Chen, this¡­¡­¡± He almost called her princess, but he still changed it in time.

    Luo Qing Chen had a faint smile as she walked over to him.

    ¡°I heard that you were in danger yesterday, it was all my ipetence.¡± Ye Mu said regretfully, ¡°I should have always been by your side, whether there were ghosts or not.¡±

    He was filled with deep guilt in his heart over not being able to protect her.

    He had stayed in this world for six hundred years just to protect the reincarnated her. But when she was in danger, he couldn¡¯t protect her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around before asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Jiu Sheng today?¡±

    Ye Mu was surprised before a dark glow appeared in his eyes, ¡°When the ghost gate was openedst night, Ming Si learned of his departure without permission and now he is under review.¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng.¡±

    There was a red light around them and the sses at the bar shattered.

    A piece of broken ss slid across her right cheek and drew a line of blood down her face.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She didn¡¯t dodge at all as she stood there with a calm andposed look.

    In an instant, Ye Mu appeared in front of her and those cheerful eyes turned cold. He narrowed his eyes to look at Ye Mu in front of him, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue clenched her fist and her eyes were filled with rage as she stared at Luo Qing Chen, looking at her with a murderous look, ¡°If Jiu Sheng doesn¡¯te back, I definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her strong skipping a beat, but her face was as calm as water, not seeing a single ripple.

    Could it be that Du Jiu Sheng would be heavily punished? Seeing Hong Yue¡¯s bloodshot eyes filled with rage, Luo Qing Chen thought that her guess wasn¡¯t wrong.

    She slightly knitted her brows and wanted to say something, but there was a familiar set of footsteps that came from outside the door.

    ¡°Da, da, da, da, da.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng appeared in front of her in a ck sweater. His face was a bit pale, but his eyes were as deep as ever.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue softly called him, but he ignored her as he walked towards Luo Qing Chen.

    He slowly took out a bandaid from his pocket and gently put it on the wound on her face, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just went to the underworld pce for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Seeing his slightly pale face, there was a faint mist in her eyes.

    She could see that he was acting strong because of his personality, he wouldn¡¯t let her worry even if he was injured.

    Du Jiu Sheng, ah Du Jiu Sheng, why is it that your personality still hasn¡¯t changed after all this time?

    ¡°Of course.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked into her eyes. Although his face was calm, there was a gentle tone to his voice, ¡°Your master still has to protect you.¡±

    He was suddenly very d that he had this love tribtion. He could use this love tribtion as a cover to secretly like a person.

    He knew that¡­¡­this couldn¡¯t be controlled¡­¡­a happiness that was like fire.

    ¡°But what should I do?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and carefully touched his head as she pursed her lips to say, ¡°I can¡¯t do a single thing you said.¡±

 Chapter 1783: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 32)</h4>

    Du Jiu Sheng heard this and seriously looked at her without saying a word.

    His eyes were very deep, so deep that it felt like every second was ten thousand years.

    ¡°Rx.¡± He raised his right hand and gently took her hand as a sparkle appeared in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°How could it be fine!¡± Hong Yue came forward and her right hand reached out to grab Luo Qing Chen, but Du Jiu Sheng quickly stopped her.

    There was sweat on his forehead, but his eyes as deep as the stars were as calm as ever.

    ¡°Why do you need to protect her!¡± Hong Yue almost roared out as tears came from her eyes, which had a red shadow in them, looking a bit scary.

    ¡°Do you understand my words?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as they turned cold.

    The person he cared about was in danger and his hell envoy colleagues wanted to hurt her again and again.

    Hong Yue would never know that she was about to encroach on his bottom line.

    ¡°She will cause your death!¡± Hong Yue gritted her teeth and pointed at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Why do you need to protect her? I know that you don¡¯t owe anyone in the human world a favour and I know that you just don¡¯t want to cause her death because of your love tribtion! But don¡¯t you understand that you can¡¯t do this?¡±

    Hong Yue¡¯s words hit her heart one by one.

    She knew what she meant and what her words were referring to.

    It was just¡­¡­that Du Jiu Sheng protecting her was because she was an innocent person.

    An innocent person caught up in the love tribtion of a hell envoy, an innocent person who kept facing death because of this Resentful Soul Curse¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng was a hell envoy and was protecting her out of duty¡­¡­not because of his feelings.

    Luo Qing Chen heard Hong Yue¡¯s words and although she felt a bitfortable, she had to admit that she was right.

    She saw all the past worlds where they had died together¡­¡­

    ¡°Perhaps that she is right.¡± Du Jiu Sheng closed her eyes and gave a sigh, ¡°I came because of my responsibility.¡±

    She didn¡¯t care if this world seeded, she didn¡¯t care if she lost all her experience points or if her soul scattered after she went back.

    This time, she came to see Du Jiu Sheng, to be by his side.

    No matter what her identity was, she just wanted to be by his side, but she was still being protected by him¡­¡­

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you should be more aware. Just based on what can you shamelessly stay by his side because of his love tribtion!¡± Hong Yue¡¯s voice was still roaring out as she spoke.

    But this sentence stunned Luo Qing Chen and Ye Mu, feeling that there was a familiar feeling in their minds.

    It was like they had heard this before in their past.

    There was a girl wearing a red pce dress that appeared in front of their eyes, with a proud look on her face, saying that same things¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu slightly knitted his brows and a bit of doubt appeared in his narrowed eyes.

    Just like Hong¡¯er from six hundred years ago¡­¡­she said the same thing¡­¡­

    When Ye Mu said ¡®you¡¯, Du Jiu Sheng had cut him off.

    He turned to calmly look at Luo Qing Chen as his right hand slowly took hers, holding it in his own. Then his cold eyes turned to Hong Yue, ¡°Since you want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    His voice was very cold, but his palm was strangely warm. The words were like spring breezes that fell onto her heart.

    ¡°Because I like her.¡±

 Chapter 1784: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 33)</h4>

    Everyone present was stunned, including Luo Qing Chen.

    Since there was no system prompt, she didn¡¯t know how much affection Du Jiu Sheng had for her.

    And in this uncertain situation, suddenly having the heart moved was something that made their heart itch.

    Du Jiu Sheng like this, in front of everyone, had calmly confessed like he was making a vow.

    His tone was light and his expression was calm.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue was speechless. She wanted to say something, but it got stuck in her throat.

    Since she became an envoy of hell, Du Jiu Sheng was her light. Whether he looked at her or cared about her.

    Just by standing there, he could light up her entire world. But at this moment, she felt her worldpletely copse and she couldn¡¯t see a bit of light.

    ¡°I think that you should understand.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was very calm and as soon as his voice fell, he looked at Luo Qing Chen who was frozen in ce and softly pulled at her hand, ¡°Come with me, I want to get something from the room.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled and she took a deep breath before giving a nod.

    Yu Mu stood there looking at her with a happy smile. Six hundred years, the love that princess Qing Chen who he guarded couldn¡¯t get, six hundred yearster, it was given to her by Du Jiu Sheng.

    Whether it was her or not, it wasn¡¯t important.

    The moment they passed by Hong Yue, Luo Qing Chen felt that it was a bit simr. She never doubted this kind of feeling since she knew that no matter which world she was in, she had the ability to predict the future.

    Perhaps it was only a fragment or a painful feeling.

    In this world, she could vaguely see what had happened six hundred years ago.

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, Hong Yue was inseparable from the story of six hundred years ago.

    -

    When they came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s room, Du Jiu Sheng put light blue Evil Breaking Jades in all four corners.

    ¡°What¡­¡­are you putting down?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she looked at the Evil Breaking Jade.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a spirit older than a thousand years, they won¡¯t be able to get in no matter what.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised his hand and a light blue glow fell onto the pieces of jade.

    There was a special pattern that appeared on the walls of the room, looking veryplicated.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his slowly recovering face and narrowed her eyes, ¡°If you really have something to do, you can help me after you take care of it. I¡¯ve learned from the past, I won¡¯t let something like this happen again.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng leaving his duty definitely wasn¡¯t as light as he said it was. Even if she didn¡¯t believe a single word, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her about what happened.

    He was this kind of lonely person, taking care of everything himself.

    Just like the hero that had appeared in his life, that kind of dazzling.

    ¡°You think that I put this thing here because I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t save you if I was busy?¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised a brow and a self deprecating smile appeared on his lips.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised,pletely taken aback by his smile.

    This was her first time seeing Du Jiu Sheng smile sinceing here¡­¡­

    Although¡­¡­it was a bit self deprecating.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that even if I rush back after knowing you¡¯re in danger, you will still be injured.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a faint sparkle in them, ¡°I won¡¯t let you be hurt.¡±

 Chapter 1785: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 1785: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 34)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen looked up with a pair of clear eyes that looked at Du Jiu Sheng in a daze, with an inexplicable emotion in them.

    There was a special feeling, as there were some things that she remembered and he forgot.

    But he who had forgotten seemed to love her even more than before.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, do you really believe this love tribtion¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t call him master and called him with hisst name.

    Hearing this sounded a bit strange, but it was a special question.

    As solemn as a vow¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, but he didn¡¯t even think as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I just believe in my own feelings.¡±

    His expression didn¡¯t change at all, but there was a bit more affection in his eyes looking at her.

    Those eyes that were as deep as ink, there was a sliver of light in them.

    That night, Luo Qing Chenid in bed for a long time without falling asleep. The memories of Du Jiu Sheng saying ¡®because I love her¡¯ kept shing in her mind.

    Actually, she was very happy. Although she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she felt the throbbing of her heart and a smile couldn¡¯t help appearing on her face when she thought of it.

    Besides being happy, there was fear.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Jin Rong Feng or Liu Qi Duo or the Resentful Soul Curse or even the fact that their ending might not be as she expected.

    She was just afraid that¡­¡­he would die.

    So the only thing she had to do here was notplete the mission, but to make him live.

    She was very clear that there was only one way to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t be in danger because of her¡­¡­

    Don¡¯t fall in love with her, don¡¯t let him fall in love¡­¡­

    -

    Because of the Evil Breaking Jades that Du Jiu Sheng put down, there was no danger over the next few days.

    She worked in the library every night, watching peoplee and go. When she identally bumped into people from time to time, she would see everything that would happen before their death.

    But she didn¡¯t mention it or warn them.

    Because she knew that there was no meaning in doing this. What will happen will happen, if the king of hell wanted you dead, no one could stop that.

    Even if she said it, it wouldn¡¯t change their endings.

    Other than working at night, she went out each day with Ye Mu by her side.

    She sometimes felt that the previous host was quite lucky six hundred years ago, having a loyal knight like Ye Mu by her side and a master like Du Jiu Sheng.

    That day, the sun was shining bright. It could be considered rare good weather and Luo Qing Chen had nothing to do, so she asked Ye Mu about six hundred years ago.

    For example, how did he find a suitable body to use?

    For example, who was the previous host¡¯s maid?

    ¡°My current body has been seriously ill since he was young, but his parents cared about him. Even if the chance was slim, they weren¡¯t willing to give up hope at all.¡± Ye Mu took a sip of the coffee before saying, ¡°He saw me before he left this world, so he asked for a favour.¡±

    ¡°To take care of his parents?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, feeling that this seemed like a warm story.

    Ye Mu nodded before shaking his head as a gentle look appeared in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s more about keeping thempany!¡±

    Sometimes what parents needed wasn¡¯t their children taking care of them, but to keep thempany.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her juice, ¡°When Hong Yue approached me, why did I feel that you were surprised?¡±

 Chapter 1786: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 35)</h4>

    Ye Mu heard this and folded his hands as he slightly knitted his brows, ¡°I just felt that it was very familiar, strangely familiar. I seemed to have heard someone say this before.¡±

    ¡°I also felt the same.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°Do you remember six hundred years ago, the previous¡­¡­the appearance of my maid?¡±

    Ye Mu shook his head, ¡°Actually, even your appearance is a bit blurry. Six hundred years, many people have already disappeared from my mind. I can only remember some fuzzy outlines and her name.¡±

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Mu looked up with a gentle smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, it should be Hong¡¯er.¡±

    Hong¡¯er¡­¡­Hong Yue¡­¡­Red pce robes¡­¡­

    The story of six hundred years ago was like chains of memories that bound them together. Whether it was love or hate, the people who should appear have already appeared.

    There had been serial killings in S City over the past few days. The killer was very intelligent and very cruel.

    The victims were all children who couldn¡¯t resist and there were already several dozen deaths already.

    The police in S City were very busy and Du Jiu Sheng was busy.

    One was busy collecting corpses and one was busy collecting souls¡­¡­

    After a few calm days, during an afternoon coffee time, Luo Qing Chen saw the second scene of her death.

    It was at a high end kindergarten when two twin brothers came in with knives, wildly killing everyone.

    The two murderers looked human, but they were very cruel. Two young children had their stomachs up open and their guts spilled out.

    It was at this time that she appeared.

    Without Du Jiu Sheng, without Ye Mu, appearing in the kindergarten alone.

    She defeated the murderers, but she was caught by Jin Rong Feng. There was a light blue glow that came from her hand, but Jin Rong Feng didn¡¯t give her a chance this time.

    He directly dug out her heart and ate it bite by bite.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She closed her eyes and her head was covered in sweat.

    She could still hear the evil charming voice of Jin Rong Feng, ¡°A good fifty eight lives, you can save them or see them die¡­¡­Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Mu looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of worry in his eyes.

    She knitted her brows and shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you see something?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen almost instantly replied, not telling him anything about what she had just seen.

    Ye Mu hadn¡¯t appeared in the scene, so he wasn¡¯t there. There was the date February 13th written on the electronic calendar in the school.

    The day after tomorrow¡­¡­

    ¡°Really¡­¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu kept asking, but he suddenly felt a tearing pain in his heart.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly asked, ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°So painful¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly popped out and they turned ck as he softly said, ¡°Did something happen to my parents?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, stay in the library and don¡¯t go around.¡± Ye Mu knitted his brows in pain and said while biting his lip, ¡°I¡¯ll take a trip to A City, wait for me toe back.¡±

    It turned out Ye Me went looking for his parents¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised beforeing back to her senses, ¡°Rx! I¡¯m in the ce of the hell envoys, other than a foolish spirit like you, who else would daree here?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he quickly headed out the door.

    Luo Qing Chen could see the anxiousness in his eyes since Ye Mu was a good person¡­¡­

    Even if it wasn¡¯t his parents, they must have had a deep rtionship over the past few years.

 Chapter 1787: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 36)</h4>

    Looking at Ye Mu leave, she gave a soft sigh.

    What woulde woulde, she was very clear that Jin Rong Feng was forcing her to make this choice through this plot.

    Her life or the lives of fifty eight children¡­¡­

    She suddenly missed the system a bit. If the system was here, at least it could give her a suggestion.

    Whether she acted aloof or was the hero in the eyes of the children.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know.

    But she knew that it had reached a point where she couldn¡¯t go back. Jin Rong Feng wanted her to die, Liu Qi Duo wanted her to die, but she didn¡¯t have the ability to resist them at all.

    Not only did she experience death again and again, she had to be protected again and again.

    She could imagine the final result. The people who wanted to protect her would fall one by one until it reached Du Jiu Sheng falling in the end.

    Didn¡¯t she go through the endings of these special worlds before?

    Perhaps¡­¡­she should end the endless reincarnation like this. Perhaps she would be a hero in the eyes of others, but she knew what it was for.

    She wanted Du Jiu Sheng to live, to live well. If no one wanted her to die, if she didn¡¯t have this Resentful Soul Curse, she would want to live and stay by his side.

    Because the separation was too long and she missed him.

    That night, she went to the winery next door alone to buy a 73 Lafite, which was a very good bottle of wine.

    The boss of the winery was very nice and personally helped her pick this out before packing it beautifully.

    ¡°The person you¡¯re meeting must be very important to you.¡± When she left, the boss said this to her with a faint smile on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking of Du Jiu Sheng and revealed a smile that was hard to hide, ¡°Un, an especially important person.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly turned around, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a familiar figure.

    His hands were in the pockets of his ck coat and his deep eyes were looking at her.

    There were a few snowkes in the sky, falling onto his hair and shoulder.

    He just stood there in the snow, waiting for her¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before slowly walking over, waving the bottle of wine in his hand, ¡°Master, do you want to drink together?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly said as he took the wine from her hand, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Ye Mu wasn¡¯t by her side, so he paid attention to her movements at any time. He feared that even the slightest bit of negligence would put her in danger.

    Luo Qing Chen look into his eyes and there was a faint mist in her eyes as her nose became stuffed, as well as tears almosting out.

    His face was calm, but there was an indescribable gentle look in his deep eyes.

    Without knowing why, when he finished things today, he felt especially uneasy.

    This uneasy feeling came with a strong sense of yearning, he kept wanting to see her.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t say anything and could see her from afar. It should be that too many years passed and there wasn¡¯t anything that could touch his heart.

    Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­was the only one.

    ¡°It¡¯s right next door!¡± She pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Besides, if there was a sign of danger, I would have seen it first, so you shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod, ¡°You have to tell me when you see something. The Resentful Soul Curse isn¡¯t as simple as you think, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± She gave an obedient nod as her lips curled into a sweet smile, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to master!¡±

 Chapter 1788: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 37)</h4>

    The bright moonlight came in from the window. Luo Qing Chen strolled around Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s study with a look of surprise.

    The ceiling was close to ten meters tall and going around, she could see that eachyer of the shelf was covered in books.

    ¡°This is where you receive the dead?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint sparkle in her eyes.

    She felt that this man in front of her was very exceptional, but there was a deep loneliness in this superiority.

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a nod as a sparkle appeared in his eyes, ¡°Some evil and some kind. They think that everything that happened in this life would be wiped clean, but in reality¡­¡­it is just the beginning.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the red wine and there was a faint blush that appeared as she curled her lips, ¡°Do you believe in past lives?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that other than meeting six hundred years ago, we¡¯ve met in other worlds?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a sparkle in her eyes.

    After being silent for a bit, he narrowed his eyes to seriously look at her, ¡°I do.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wiped her nose and looked at him with a wide smile, ¡°Good! Du Jiu Sheng, our encounters definitely aren¡¯t as simple as just meeting six hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± His eyes as deep as the sea revealed her finger as he seriously looked at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it six hundred year ago? I saved that princess because of a very important person.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re not her.¡±

    His voice was very soft, but there was a gentle tone to it. There was no change on his face, being as deep as water.

    When he heard the story of six hundred years ago from Ye Mu, he knew that the girl standing in front of him wasn¡¯t that princess.

    He thought that she was the very important person that he had divined back then.

    Thinking of it, he already knew about his love tribtion six hundred years ago, how could he avoid it?

    It became silent because of Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s short words and Luo Qing Chen looked at him in a daze with an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Du Jiu Sheng, he really was that same Du Jiu Sheng.

    Without the identity or the memories of the past, he still did his best toe at her, using all kinds of methods to stand by her side.

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± She softly called his name as a sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied as his deep eyes looked at her flushed face, with his heart throbbing.

    It wasmonly said, lonely men and widows gathered in the same room.

    Luo Qing Chen never would have know how nervous this calm looking Du Jiu Sheng was.

    ¡°It¡¯s been raining and snowing quite a bittely.¡± She moved towards him step by step with a faint smile on her lips, ¡°Ye Mu said that it was because of you.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t today.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at the pouring rain outside and his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°The weather forecast said today that there were dual typhoonsing to our city.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and stood in front of him with a smile that was hard to hide, ¡°But the recent weather forecast hasn¡¯t been that uratetely!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen close to him, as his heart kept beating faster.

    Luo Qing Chen stood on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on his lips before saying, ¡°I just want to know, what kind of flower will bloom after the cherry blossoms fall!¡±

 Chapter 1789: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 38)</h4>

    At that moment, the heavy rain outside stopped and the big tree that was nted outside the library door filled the air with the scent of flowers.

    Du Jiu Sheng was frozen in ce, with a faint blush over his beautiful face. He was like wood, not moving at all.

    At that moment, countless things shed in his mind, but it was mainly whether to hold her or push her away.

    When he was about to reach out to hold her when he came back to his sense, her eyes lit up as she looked at the beautiful red sky outside which was like fireworks in the night sky.

    ¡°Wa, so beautiful! It really looks great!¡±

    So the world would look like this when he was in a good mood!

    Du Jiu Sheng heard this and helplessly shook his head as he came to her side. He looked at the sky before softly saying, ¡°You like it?¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned around and took a cold breath. She couldn¡¯t help being a bit surprised seeing his lips curl up.

    This was her first time seeing himugh since she came to this world.

    As an envoy of hell, Du Jiu Sheng always seemed cold and indifferent in her eyes, as if there was nothing that could affect his mood.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He looked up and finished the red wine in his hand, as his deep eyes became a bit zed over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t always be so gloomy in the future, this isn¡¯t good.¡± She looked into his deep eyes and suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.

    But she was still willing to look at him even if she was embarrassed, she felt that he looked so good when he was focused.

    ¡°Why?¡± He raised a brow as he asked this.

    Because you look very good when you¡¯re smiling, I like it very much.

    Luo Qing Chen said this in her heart, but it was hard to actually say this!

    ¡°Because if it always rains or snows, it¡¯s inconvenient for the city!¡±

    What a noble sounding reason, but it strangely felt sad when it came from her mouth.

    It felt like¡­¡­there was a sense of saying goodbye.

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was a bright sh of lighting that cut across the red sky and was deafening.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and strangely felt a bit of disappointment in his heart.

    He felt like it wasn¡¯t the answer that he wanted, but he couldn¡¯t bear to say anything seeing her smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s deep eyes rxed as he looked at her, ¡°In order to make it more convenient for the city, I¡¯ll try my best to be in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Master really is good.¡± She revealed a faint smile at him, feeling a bit satisfied.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t respond to her kiss or evene forward to hug her.

    But she knew that because of her kiss, his heart was happier than anyone else¡¯s.

    The sky was still colourful and the big trees outside were in full bloom even in negative temperatures.

    This was Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s hard to hide emotion, she knew, she knew it all.

    She even knew why he didn¡¯t respond to her kiss, why he didn¡¯t hug her.

    It should be to protect her. Hong Yue was right, if he didn¡¯t care about his love tribtion, he would never age, never die, never get sick, and never feel pain as he continued to exist in this world.

    But for her, he was willing to protect her with everything. He didn¡¯t even say a word when he was injured.

    Perhaps it was this forever calm Du Jiu Sheng who used his actions to protect her that was worth her loving him this much.

 Chapter 1790: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 39)</h4>

    On that dream like night that was filled with stars, the sky was as bright as the milky way.

    The youth slowly carried her in a princess carry to her room, covering her up with the nket and softly patting her head.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen was very sober, she wasn¡¯t drunk at all. How could she get drunk with how good her tolerance was?

    She just secretly wanted to be hugged by him, feeling his warmth before parting.

    But there was a wave of reluctance that filled her heart. She wanted to grab his hand and tell him everything.

    Then they wouldn¡¯t go anywhere and they would buy a lot of ingredients from the supermarket the day after tomorrow, making a big meal.

    They would open a bottle of slightly sweet wine and with candles all around, they would enjoy the world that belonged to the two of them.

    Instead of this¡­¡­painful parting.

    This time it was her choice. It wasn¡¯t to be righteous, it was for her own heart, to protect him.

    ¡°Good night.¡± Du Jiu Sheng watched her sleeping appearance with a gentle glow in his eyes.

    -

    Two dayster.

    The sky was clear and it was around ten degrees even though it was winter, while also not being too moist. There was a strong scent of flowers in the air around the library and petals fell in the front yard, which made it feel like early spring.

    She got up very early and put on a moon white weather with a ck and gray skirt. She curled her hair with her iron and tied the rest in a cute ponytail.

    After tidying up the room, she took a deep breath in front of the window. The fragmented sunlight fell onto her white face with a warm feeling.

    It seemed like a certain person¡¯s mood had been quite good in the past two days.

    She looked up and stroked the Evil Breaking Jade as she revealed a faint smile.

    She always felt that she let down Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s hard work. He wanted to protect her, but she left on her own.

    She went out as normal and Ye Mu sent her a text each day to confirm her safety.

    His parents were seriously injured in the hospital, but he still cared about her safety, so she felt that she had let down Ye Mu as well¡­¡­

    At half past ten in the morning, she went to the antique market to buy a sword that was very sharp, which was used for an antique collection.

    She liked this sword because it was like her Phoenix Dance Sword. Although there was no spiritual energy, it was still a sword that was very pleasing to the eye.

    She felt that she would lose her life, but she would be a hero if she was going to die. It would be best if she was a hero with a supreme treasure!

    At three in the afternoon, the kindergarten was filled withughter and the kids had happy smiles on their faces. They were like treasures in an ivory tower, which people wanted to protect.

    After experiencing so much, there was a shadow that came over her heart. This shadow was unrted to being kind, she knew that she would go back to the Chaos Space and would have endless life.

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Du Jiu Sheng alone in this world¡­¡­

    It was that these children were different, they had parents and only one life.

    Reincarnation and time passing, when they came to this world, they should enjoy a warm life instead of being killed.

    Fifty eight lives, it really wasughable¡­¡­

    To what extent did Jin Rong Feng hate her to to use this kind of method to force her out?

    If she didn¡¯t appear, would he really use these fifty eight lives as a sacrifice to the spirits of the Jin Family?

    ¡°Big sister, this looks so good!¡± A little boy ran over and touched her sword, ¡°Is this the Illusion Sword Master¡¯s sword?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and patted his head before saying, ¡°Eat more and read less fantasy novels!¡±

 Chapter 1791: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 40)</h4>

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked up at the electric clock in front of her.

    There were still ten minutes left¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help looking at the palm of her right hand, suddenly wanting to see his name there again.

    With just a single grasp, she could have all of Du Jiu Sheng.

    But she knew that this time she never wanted him to show up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a scream that suddenly cut through her thoughts.

    Two men wielding knives rushed in, hacking at a girl without any hesitation.

    There was no desire for money or attraction, they just wanted stimtion.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was Jin Rong Feng affecting them or if they were evil people to begin with.

    She only knew that knowing that she would be in danger and still having toe here wasn¡¯t good.

    But this was something that she had to do¡­¡­

    ¡°Is it special bullying little kids?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°If you have the skills,e kill me!¡±

    This voice filled with mocking and eyes filled with disdain¡­¡­

    When the kids heard this, they all rushed over to her. Since it wasn¡¯t time to end ss yet, there was no one else at this kindergarten.

    The two perverted killers looked at each other before raising their knives to rush in her direction.

    She just gave a cold snort and jumped out,nding firmly behind them as the sword in her hand hit their wrists.

    The other side cried out and they dropped their knives.

    ¡°Humph, amateurs.¡± In an instant, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right elbow had hit their necks.

    There was the sound of bone breaking before they cried out in pain, then the two fierce looking perverts had pale faces as sweat dripped down them.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a wave of apuse.

    The children behind her kept apuding while saying in their young voice, ¡°Go, big sister! Big sister is great!¡±

    Seeing their innocent smiles, Luo Qing Chen revealed a happy smile.

    It turned out that being a good person to the end felt like this. So the phrase holding a rose and having the scent on your hand all day actually made sense.

    There was a cold wind as a rotten smell suddenly filled the air.

    The children stood behind her, not moving at all.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the kindergarten teacher standing far away, unwilling toe over, she knitted her brows. She beat up the perverts with her hands again before turning to the children, ¡°Quickly, go in the ssroom. Don¡¯te out no matter what happens, understand?¡±

    ¡°Is big sister going to fight the final boss?¡± The little boy who spoke her earlier said with a look that had no fear, ¡°Big sister, you can do it! I¡¯ll support you in fighting the boss, you will definitely seed!¡±

    ¡°We will support you, big sister is the incarnation of justice!¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu, this was just too handsome just now. Big sister, teach me how to do it after you beat that boss, I want to show Xiao Mei in the ss next door.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing the voices of these children in her ears, she felt happy.

    There were some worldviews that couldn¡¯t help changing.

    She suddenly understood why the protagonist would sacrifice themselves to save people, it was because this kind of praise warmed the heart like this.

 Chapter 1792: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 41)</h4>

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­Long time no see.¡± Jin Rong Feng was in a wine red coat and looked at her triumphantly, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything as she tightly held the sword in her right hand and narrowed her eyes to look at Jin Rong Feng.

    Even if it was like smashing an egg on a rock, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I think that there¡¯s someone else who you haven¡¯t seen for even longer, right!¡± When Jin Rong Feng¡¯s voice fell, there was someone who slowly walked out from behind him.

    This person wasn¡¯t a stranger to the previous host or Luo Qing Chen, but she was different this time.

    Liu Qi Duo¡­¡­her colleague. She never understood why she had seen that kind of gaze from Liu Qi Duo in the previous host¡¯s memories, only now did she know, but the time for that wasn¡¯t now.

    At this moment, the Liu Qi Duo standing in front of her had eyes that were much more indifferent and determinedpared to normal people.

    She wasn¡¯t the Liu Qi Duo of this world, but rather the one that had drowned in the pond six hundred years ago.

    She had finally¡­¡­appeared.

    ¡°Long time no see, your highness?¡± Liu Qi Duo¡¯s red lips curled and there was a strong fragrance of perfume that came from her.

    It seemed like it was covering up a certain smell, but if one took another sniff, their stomach would churn.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you go, quickly!¡±

    Her voice sank and her right hand tightened as she entered a state of high concentration.

    The kids looked at each other and looked at her before running into the ssroom.

    At the same time, Jin Rong Feng raised his right hand and created a dark red glowing barrier around them.

    The people outside the barrier could only see them standing there, but they couldn¡¯t see them move.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a dangerous power around her, but she didn¡¯t panic.

    When she saw that there wasn¡¯t a single child around that she looked up to say, ¡°Un humph? Whether you win or lose, I have the same words. If you can make a move, then don¡¯t say goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Liu Qi Duo who had had a dark look couldn¡¯t helpughing into the sky, ¡°You¡¯re much more arrogantpared to six hundred years ago! Do you know that if I want to kill you now, it¡¯s as simple as squashing an ant?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were killed by someone like an ant six hundred years ago.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and there wasn¡¯t a single bit of warmth in her voice.

    There were some things that she wasn¡¯t willing to exin, but she didn¡¯t want to be wronged by others.

    It was what it was and it wasn¡¯t what it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Liu Qi Duo didn¡¯t hear the meaning in her words and gritted her teeth, ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    She teleported in front of Luo Qing Chen and reached her hand out to cut her head off.

    But Luo Qing Chen reacted faster than her. At the same time, she dodged to the side and avoided her attack.

    ¡°A vengeful spirit that¡¯s lived six hundred years only has this bit of ability?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. Although she was very focused, her face was as calm as ever, not revealing a trace of panic.

    As the saying went, people who lost couldn¡¯t act that way, that was how she felt right now.

    The angrier the other side was, the more ws there were when they attacked. Although Liu Qi Duo attacked several times faster than normal people, that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t determine her actions from her body movements.

    In matches between experts, they won through their perception.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She angrily roared out as she attacked Luo Qing Chen again.

    In the blink of an eye, she raised the sword in her hand and stabbed out in a certain direction.

    Without missing, she stabbed right into her arm.

 Chapter 1793: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 42)</h4>

    Jin Rong Feng saw this and flew over to grab Liu Qi Duo. He suddenly waved his right hand and a powerful dark glow flew out in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    She narrowed her eyes and took two steps to the side, dodging Jin Rong Feng¡¯s attack by the slightest margin.

    It had to be said, Jin Rong Feng was stronger than Liu Qi Duo. They were both six hundred year old vengeful ghosts, but Liu Qi Duo was only a bit stronger than normal people, while Jin Rong Feng¡­¡­

    The fifty eight lives of the Jin Family, not receiving the love he wanted, and having the person who loved him die because of him, had made him a very powerful ghost.

    ¡°Not bad, you have some skills.¡± Jin Rong Feng softly held Liu Qi Ruo as his right hand swept over the wound on her arm.

    The sword wound quickly healed. Although it didn¡¯tpletely heal it was already at a state that would take normal people ten days to reach.

    ¡°Stop wasting words.¡± She slowly raised her sword and looked at Jin Rong Feng with a decisive look, ¡°If you want to kill me, hurry up, you know that I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    Jin Rong Feng could do it instantly if he wanted to kill her and if he only wanted to hurt her, Du Jiu Sheng would quickly arrive.

    This was something that Luo Qing Chen knew, so Jin Rong Feng was naturally aware of this as well.

    But he never thought that Liu Qi Duo would lose to Luo Qing Chen. Her actions were incredible, they weren¡¯t like that of a normal person at all¡­¡­

    Not to mention that what she said had made him fall into deep thought. She said that someone else caused Liu Qi Duo¡¯s death and not her¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not making a move?¡± Liu Qi Duo saw that Jin Rong Feng was in a daze and a trace of anger appeared in her eyes as she turned to him, ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Jin Rong Feng narrowed his eyes and his red lips curled into a strange smile, ¡°I was just thinking about how to let her die!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Jin Rong Feng turned into ck smoke and surrounded her.

    Luo Qing Chen felt herself start to suffocate as her mind turned back, not even having a chance to resist¡­¡­

    Because she couldn¡¯t see where Jin Rong Feng was with her eyes, there was only a ck smoke that hadpletely surrounded her.

    She felt her neck tighten as an ice cold hand grabbed her. She knew that she was using all her strength¡­¡­

    If she even had a bit of powers, she could instantly kill Jin Rong Feng, but it was too bad that she had nothing¡­¡­

    Even the sword in her right hand couldn¡¯t do anything against Jin Rong Feng.

    ¡°You think that you can fight us with a broken sword you bought at the market?¡± Jin Rong Feng¡¯s taunting voice coldly rang in her eyes, ¡°You were this confident six hundred years ago, but this isn¡¯t called confident¡­¡­it¡¯s called stupid.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t respond, but she silently said in her heart: My Phoenix Dance Sword isn¡¯t something a ghost like you can take.

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to meet death, she heard a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound as the kc smoke around her disappeared without a trace.

    The temperature dropped by ten degrees and the clear sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds.

    Snow filled the air.

    Luo Qiong Chen was stunned. There wasn¡¯t Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s name on her right palm. It wasn¡¯t until it was minus twenty degrees that there was a faint glow that appeared on her hand.

    And that familiar and unfamiliar¡­¡­Sheng.

 Chapter 1794: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 43)</h4>

    Not only Luo Qing Chen, even Jin Rong Feng was stunned.

    In order to prevent Du Jiu Sheng from appearing, he had used fifty eight lives to contain Luo Qing Chen and divined that Du Jiu Sheng wouldn¡¯t appear.

    It seemed like in the end¡­¡­he still appeared.

    The moment Du Jiu Sheng broke Jin Rong Feng¡¯s barrier, there was a blue light that came from his hand as he firmly stood by her side.

    ¡°You¡­¡­How is this possible?¡± Jin Rong Feng¡¯s eyes had a bit of surprise and a bit of pain behind that surprise.

    Du Jiu Sheng slowly took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as a pair of deep eyes with a blue sparkle looked at her, so deep that she couldn¡¯t see the bottom.

    This scene was different from what she had predicted¡­¡­

    How was it like this, how was this possible?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He didn¡¯t reply to Jin Rong Feng and turned to take a deep look at Luo Qing Chen with worry in his eyes.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the slight sensation that he had gotten from the Evil Breaking Jade, he never would have known that Luo Qing Chen went to face Jin Rong Feng alone.

    No one in this world knew that while his right hand was tightly holding her hand, he could feel them trembling.

    He was very afraid, he was truly afraid¡­¡­

    This was a kind of fear that passed through time and space. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t protect her and she would leave him like this.

    Perhaps at that moment, Du Jiu Sheng realized how much he loved her.

    ¡°Why¡­¡­Why are you always protecting her!¡± Jin Rong Feng clutched his chest as his expression twisted in pain.

    Liu Qi Duo standing beside him couldn¡¯t help giving a self deprecatingugh, ¡°Nothing has changed in the end, I¡¯m still an outsider, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    She could never enter the world of the three of them.

    Whether it was love¡­¡­or hate¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s right for me to protect the one I love.¡± He looked up with ice cold eyes.

    There was nothing but coldness in those eyes. Even Luo Qing Chen standing beside him could clearly feel the anger and coldness in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The one you love¡­¡­ He, he, he, he¡­¡­Ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Heughed like a madman. His eyes turned bloodshot and he gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°How can you protect such an unreasonable person?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­How vicious of a woman she was. She had the whole world six hundred years ago and still wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    Not only did she kill Liu Qi Duo, she killed the fifty eight people of his family¡­¡­

    Such a vicious person, how could she get his love? This kind of taint, it tarnished his love.

    ¡°This is my matter, there¡¯s no need for a ghost like you to question it.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a snort before narrowing his eyes, ¡°The order wille in three days, if you and Liu Qi Duo aren¡¯t nning oning to the underworld with me, then it won¡¯t be me who wille looking for you next time.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was very cold. There wasn¡¯t any emotion in it, just an ice cold chill.

    Jin Rong Feng was stunned because Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words had included Liu Qi Duo.

    He had already caused her to wander this world for six hundred years, he couldn¡¯t let her permanently disappear from this world!

    But¡­¡­But he had to make Luo Qing Chen die¡­¡­

    No, he didn¡¯t care! He couldn¡¯t care that much, he only had a single belief in his mind.

    No matter what the price, Luo Qing Chen must die.

    ¡°In three days, I will definitely kill her, I will use everything I have to kill her!¡± Jin Rong Feng red at Luo Qing Chen with eyes filled with hatred.

    But then what happened next¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s ice cold voice slowly said, ¡°If you want to kill her, you will have to go over my dead body.¡±

 Chapter 1795: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 44)</h4>

    She never thought that such a cold person like Du Jiu Sheng would say such touching words.

    But this had made her be even more worried.

    After all, he had found out and in the end, he had saved her.

    Jin Rong Feng was unwilling as he left as he was filled with endless hatred, but he couldn¡¯t kill Luo Qing Chen in front of Du Jiu Sheng.

    And he still desperately tried to protect her just like six hundred years ago¡­¡­

    On the way back, there was snow that filled the air and the temperature didn¡¯t rise because of her safe return, but rather kept dropping.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t happy.

    Even with his left hand tightly holding her right hand, he still wasn¡¯t happy¡­¡­

    The pure white snow fell onto her hair, her clothes, and hershes. With a light flick, the snow fell down.

    Actually, it was very quiet. She felt that if she kept walking in the snow, her head would bepletely white.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and turned to him, ¡°That, master, I¡­¡­Wu¡­¡­¡±

    Before she finished, she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    Du Jiu Sheng had suddenly grabbed her waist and the fluffy coat was tightly wrapped around her. He narrowed his eyes to look into her clear eyes and kissed her without any thoughts.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t react and when his lips came, it had a heat that took away all her thoughts.

    All the flowers and trees in a ten kilometers range around them started blooming, but it was still snowing and the temperature didn¡¯t increase.

    The petals mixed with the snow, dancing in the air, looking incredibly beautiful.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    Seizing a gap, Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but his kiss had destroyed all her words.

    He didn¡¯t want to let her talk, resist, or leave¡­¡­

    But didn¡¯t she tell him even when she knew that there was such a dangerous thing?

    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t worth it in her mind? Could it be that she didn¡¯t think that he had the ability to protect her and wanted to face the danger alone?

    He really wanted to keep kissing her like this, using this silent and domineering method to tell her that he could protect her.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t dead, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her be in any danger!

    Without knowing how long passed, he finally slowly let her go. Those deep eyes had a faint sparkle as they looked at her and he narrowed his eyes as he gave a sigh, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a thing. She was a bit aggrieved, a kind of aggrievement that couldn¡¯t be described¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng never would have known that if Luo Qing Chen had a chance to live a happy life with him in this world.

    No matter how many difficulties there were, she would grit her teeth and walk down that path.

    But she was afraid, more afraid than anyone. She had all these memories, the beautiful ones, the happy ones, the painful ones, the sad ones¡­¡­

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath and bit her lip as she looked up at him, ¡°We can¡¯t¡­¡­like each other.¡±

    When Du Jiu Sheng heard this, there was a cold smile that appeared on his lips and he kissed her without any hesitation.

    This time, it was just a gentle touch with a sparkle in his deep eyes, ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t count because I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you.¡±

 Chapter 1796: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 45)</h4>

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind exploded and turned nk.

    Like this, Du Jiu Sheng, surrounded by snow and petals had confessed to her.

    This open confession, word for word, filled with sincerity.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips and had a smile that was hard to hide as she said, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    There were some things that needed to be heard again because that way when she thought about it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her lips from rising.

    Du Jiu Sheng saw her happy expression and couldn¡¯t help wanting to say more.

    When he fell in love with her, how much he loved her, how that love had turned him into what he was now.

    He raised his right hand and took a petal from her hair before patting her head, ¡°I love you, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    A short six words felt like thousands of years had passed for her.

    Thest time he had told her that he loved her, she could remember it was long as she closed her eyes.

    Surrounded by gunfire, how he used his power to turn his blood into ice and how he had said he loved her¡­¡­

    Going around, it was like everything had returned to the beginning.

    He was still that Du Jiu Sheng and she was still that Luo Qing Chen, nothing had changed.

    The only thing that changed¡­¡­was that she wouldn¡¯t let that sad ending happen again.

    ¡°I also love you, Du Jiu Sheng.¡± She stood on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on his cheek, ¡°But I don¡¯t need your protection.¡±

    ¡°That is why even though you had clearly seen your death that you weren¡¯t willing to tell me?¡± He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit annoyed as a helpless smile appeared on his lips, ¡°You think that I can¡¯t protect you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head and stroked his face with her right hand, ¡°I know that you will do everything you can to protect me until you use your final bit of strength, the final bit of your life¡­¡­¡±

    After saying this, her voice became a bit choked up, but she still looked in his eyes and continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to lose your life again to protect me.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng wouldn¡¯t understand, he wouldn¡¯t understand because he didn¡¯t have the memories. If he died because of her every time, it was better that they don¡¯t meet.

    He looked at her in a daze and seeing her slightly knit brows, he could see that she was a bit worried.

    His heart strangely hurt¡­¡­

    For a long time, he didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Qing Chen hesitantly asked, ¡°Do you not understand?¡±

    It should be that he didn¡¯t understand! After all, he only had the memories of this world and he didn¡¯t know a thing about what happened in the two other worlds.

    The fact that he couldn¡¯t understand¡­¡­was very normal.

    But his eyes that were as deep as the seas had a pampering look as he looked at her, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But what about it?¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a chuckle and his slender fingers slid across her face, ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Since the day they met, it was all toote.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that there was the existence of love at first sight, but it had deeply rooted in his heart.

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s toote?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, as if she didn¡¯t understand and as if she didn¡¯t want to understand.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He gave a soft snort as he narrowed his eyes and came beside her ear to say, ¡°Because I love you so much that even if I lose my life, I will definitely protect you.¡±

 Chapter 1797: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 46)</h4>

    This was probably the most beautiful loving words she had heard in this life.

    She didn¡¯t even know how to respond or refute it.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words had already said everything.

    She didn¡¯t even need to think at all to know that no matter which Du Jiu Sheng it was, he had an obsession that normal people didn¡¯t.

    And this time, he directly told her this obsession.

    This kind of heart throbbing¡­¡­

    -

    It was already half past eight when they returned to the library. Lan Fan had been waiting in the hall for them and of course there was Hong Yue with a dark look on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Are you alright!¡± He looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of worry. After all, after being together for a while now, they had developed some feelings.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re fine, do you know what price Jiu Sheng paid to find you?¡± Hong Yue crossed her arms as she coldly looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re fine, you aren¡¯t injured at all.

    ¡°Hong Yue.¡±

    ¡°Jiu Sheng!¡± Hong Yue but her lip as she looked at him, ¡°I am doing this for your good, I really am¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hell envoy Yue Hong Er.¡± Du Jiu Sheng even called out her previous life¡¯s name as his eyes turned ice cold.

    Hong Yue was surprised as she was frozen in ce. It had been close to two hundred years since someone called her that. Ming Si had told her before that there were crimes associated to this name, so she could change her name after bing an envoy of hell.

    She had already forgotten her past memories and didn¡¯t know what crimes there were.

    But since Ming Si had said it, she had casually changed her name.

    After all, it didn¡¯t matter if she had a name as an envoy of hell¡­¡­

    But now, Du Jiu Sheng had called her by her name in such a strict and unfamiliar manner.

    ¡°Starting today, you will be following Fur God in the western district.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes were a bit cold as he looked at her, ¡° I have already talked to Ming Si about this, you don¡¯t need toe to the library starting tomorrow.¡±

    There was no discussion at all, they had broken their¡­¡­friendship of thest several hundred years just like this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want¡­¡­me?¡± Hong Yue was clearly very hurt as tears filled her eyes.

    Why? She had been with him all these years, but she couldn¡¯tpare to Luo Qing Chen who he knew only for a year.

    Could it be that it was only because she was his love tribtion?

    ¡°I never had friends or a lover.¡± His tone was cold without a trace of emotion as he said, ¡°We were only colleagues, I think you know this better than me.¡±

    ¡°But the you now has¡­¡­has friends!¡± Hong Yue wasn¡¯t willing as she patted her chest, ¡°Are we still not friends?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t think as he instantly replied, ¡°I still have no friends, but I have a lover.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Big brother, you¡­¡­you have¡­¡­a lover?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Hong Yue who was surprised, Lan Fan was also surprised!

    This person who loved gossip the most actually didn¡¯t know that he had a lover!

    Lan Fan looked at Du Jiu Sheng before looking at Luo Qing Chen. He couldn¡¯t help giving her a thumbs up as he thought: She really is the number one love appraiser, she got this big ice mountain¡¯s heart in just a few days!

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied before turning over, as those ice cold eyes had filled with gentleness and pampering.

    He looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes and quickly gave her a kiss. Then his lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°My lover.¡±

 Chapter 1798: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 47)</h4>

    The moon in the night sky was bright and round, as if everything had gone back to the beginning.

    Fate was not something that could be avoided just because you want. Luo Qing Chen had been thinking for a long time after Hong Yue left.

    Whether it was her guess or when Du Jiu Sheng said Hong Yue¡¯s name, she should have been the previous host¡¯s maid six hundred years ago.

    But she didn¡¯t say anything for one reason, rebirth was the reincarnation of fate, everything would return to the dust.

    No matter what sins shemitted in her past life, since the underworld and Ming Si had been willing to forgive her, she didn¡¯t have any rights to reveal the sins of her past life.

    But in other words, it should mean that the person who was innocent was the previous host from six hundred years ago.

    After all, she didn¡¯t do anything, but she was subject to this strange curse over the past hundred years.

    Actually, this was the most unfair thing¡­¡­

    In her mixed thoughts, she drifted off to sleep.

    The next morning, there was a special guest that came to the library, a very special guest.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing Ming Si, this man who was as gentle as jade. He was a sharp contrastpared to Du Jiu Sheng, who was also from the underworld, but he looked much more friendly than him.

    ¡°This must be miss Luo Qing Chen!¡± Ming Si¡¯s lips curled as he revealed a faint smile.

    Luo qing Chen could clearly feel that there wasn¡¯t any danger in this smile, but Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate as he stood in front of her and said to Ming Si, ¡°Sir Ming, Qing Chen, she¡­¡­¡±

    Ming Si saw how nervous Du Jiu Sheng was and waved his hand, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her, our rtionship is much deeper than you can imagine.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Although she didn¡¯t understand what Ming Si meant, at least the words ¡®won¡¯t hurt her¡¯ were true.

    But Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t move to the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly pulled on his sleeve, ¡°If sir Ming wanted to hurt me, it would be very difficult for master to protect me.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Ming Si revealed a faint smile as he looked at her, ¡°The person that Jiu Sheng wants to protect, there is no one in this world who can take her away.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what sir Ming hase here today for?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as he gradually dropped his initial guard.

    Ming Si¡¯s words never went against his words. Since he said he wouldn¡¯t hurt Luo Qing Chen, then he wouldn¡¯t hurt her.

    Only, he didn¡¯t know why he felt nervous. So loving a person meant that you could lose all your senses and the only important mission in your life was her safety.

    ¡°Of course I came to bring you good news.¡± Ming Si took out two ck signs from his pocket, ¡°Jin Rong Feng and Liu Qi Duo¡¯s signs have been taken down.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng was surprised before quicklying forward to take it as a sparkle appeared in those deep eyes, ¡°The signs are finally here.¡±

    ¡°But I must tell you, they are six hundred year old vengeful spirits, so if they fight to the end, even I won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± Ming Si then said, ¡°But the good news is that once this sign is taken down, they can stay in this world for no more than seven days.¡±

    ¡°I know this.¡± Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows, ¡°But I know that in these seven days, it will be the strongest time for them as vengeful spirits.¡±

    ¡°As your boss, I hope that you will take care of yourself.¡± Ming Si gave a chuckle, ¡°As a brother for several hundred years, protect yourself and your disciple.¡±

    ¡°Sir Ming¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows before giving a nod, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1799: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 48)</h4>

    ¡°Just to be on the safe side, how about we have a wedding between an envoy of hell and a human?¡± Ming Si looked up with eyes as deep as ink, with a bit of warmth in them.

    Everyone was surprised, never thinking that Ming Si would say something like this.

    After all, there was the way that he had taught each hell envoy to pass their love tribtion and he never pushed them towards it.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t know what he meant by this, but Luo Qing Chen could see a different meaning in his eyes.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t like seeing these eyes.

    ¡°Is it¡­¡­really possible?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice that had always been calm finally had ripples in them.

    This was his first time being uncertain because he deeply knew that as a hell envoy, he wasn¡¯t qualified to have love.

    Even if he yearned for it in his heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ming Si nodded, ¡°I can even be your witness.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Du Jiu Sheng turned to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Before this, I still have to ask miss Luo if she¡¯s willing to marry a hell envoy who was everything and nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°Wa.¡± Lan Fan standing on the side looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a smile as he said, ¡°Big brother, so you knew how to flirt!¡±

    ¡°He can say more than you can imagine.¡± Luo Qing mChen pursed her lips and looked into his deep as ink eyes with a faint smile, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you will have me.¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised his right hand and lovingly patted her head, ¡°This love tribtion thing¡­¡­really is good.¡±

    Ming Si gave a happy nod as he looked at them, ¡°It¡¯s better to strike the iron while it¡¯s hot. Since I¡¯m here, I can give you a marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a blessing to have sir Ming hold a wedding for me and Jiu Sheng.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°After all, you are master¡¯s most respected person for the past six hundred years.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± He looked up and revealed a hard to hide smile, ¡°Good.¡±

    -

    Du Jiu Sheng and her wedding was even more ¡®grand¡¯ than expected because most people that came weren¡¯t human.

    At most of the guest tables, 90% of them were hell envoys. They had smiles as they attended in formal attire.

    The wedding dress fell over thend and the sky was filled with prosperity.

    Everything in S City was revived and countless flowers bloomed, filling the sky with petals.

    ¡°Are you willing to marry mister Du Jiu Sheng, for better, for worse, for richer, for poor?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to marry miss Luo Qing Chen, forever staying by her side, loving her and protecting her?¡±

    ¡°I will always be with her and protect her from any worries.¡±

    He looked at her with gentle eyes, as if he was staring at a treasure, not looking away for a while.

    ¡°Woah.¡± The brothers under the stage kept shouting, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, I never thought that you would get girls like this! You¡¯re just too professional at getting girls!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, this is my first time attending a wedding since bing a hell envoy, this is simply too handsome!¡±

    Ming Si looked at them and revealed a faint smile, ¡°The newlywed can now exchange rings and then¡­¡­¡±

    Before he finished, the people under the stage chanted in unison, ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡±

    There was only one person who didn¡¯t say a thing¡­¡­She stood in the darkest corner drinking ss after ss of wine, feeling like her heart was being pulled apart.

 Chapter 1800: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 49)</h4>

    Du Jiu Sheng married Luo Qing Chen like this and with Ming Si¡¯s preparations, all their close friends and family were invited to witness their love.

    Based on what? Based on what? Based on what?

    She wasn¡¯t willing, she truly wasn¡¯t willing¡­¡­

    Being together for hundreds of years, each lonely day spent in the same study.

    Receiving each dead person, perhaps they might be good or kind.

    Seeing these peoplee and go, as the flowers bloom and fell, there was an indescribable feeling.

    It was a kind of¡­¡­irreceablepanionship.

    But this kind of irreceable feeling was only for her and not Du Jiu Sheng.

    When he knew that his love tribtion would appear, he went to find Ming Si and said: I never believed in this and I would never fall in love with anyone.

    But when Luo Qing Chen appeared in the library, he had changed.

    Moreover, it was a random change. The deepest impression was the blooming cherry blossoms on his desk.

    Although his expression was calm, he still gave her that folder.

    It should have started at that time¡­¡­Du Jiu Sheng alreadypletely belonged to another person and wasn¡¯t her¡­panion.

    She didn¡¯t know how much she drank, but Hong Yue swayed through the hall. There was a cold wind that helped relieve her aching head.

    It wasn¡¯t the wine, but the person itself¡­¡­

    ¡°Miss Hong Yue, please wait.¡±

    There was an enchanting voice from behind her. There was a deep smile on those red lips as those eyes looked at her back, ¡°I can feel a strong hatred from you, is it from love?¡±

    Hong Yue narrowed her eyes and suddenly turned around with a dark red glow on the ring on her right hand.

    She just gave a cold snort, ¡°A mere spirit actually appears in front of a hell envoy, you really don¡¯t want to live.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Jin Rong Feng broke out inughter, ¡°The sign of the underworld has alreadye down, your Ming Si can¡¯t even do anything to me. I still have seven days, I can help you kill your love rival at my most powerful time, could it be that this isn¡¯t exciting for you?¡±

    His tone was a little provoking and his eyes were blood red. He was also gradually releasing a rotten scent that couldn¡¯t be hidden no matter how much perfume he used.

    But even so, Hong Yue still hesitated looking at this disgusting Jin Rong Feng.

    She knew in her heart that she wanted Luo Qing Chen to disappear forever from this world, she wanted her¡­¡­to die¡­¡­

    That kind of terrifying thought kept appearing in her mind, that kind of desire.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± She gritted her teeth and slowly lowered her right hand, as that ring that was like a god suddenly stopped glowing.

    As a hell envoy, she wanted to cooperate with a spirit.

    It wasn¡¯t just a spirit, it was a vengeful spirit.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Jin Rong Feng gave a shrug, ¡°Luo Qing Chen has already been hit with my Resentful Soul Curse. As long as you help me put something in her room, I will be able to effortlessly kill her.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took out a ck bead from his pocket and put it in her hand, ¡°This is the bead condensed from my soul, I can absorb all her essence in just a few hours with it.¡±

    ¡°Essence orb¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue knitted her brows as her hand trembled while epting the bead from Jin Rong Feng, feeling a bit nervous.

    But even if she was nervous, she already had her answer in her heart.

    She loved Du Jiu Sheng, she wanted to kill Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

 Chapter 1801: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 50)</h4>

    Jin Rong Feng and Hong Yue¡¯s deal went smoothly and Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s wedding also went very smoothly.

    The bridal room was a heaven of pink, which he had spent an entire day personally building.

    Because she called herself his disciple, that meant that she was still a child.

    He would always remember the sparkle in her eyes when she said this, with a bit of coquettishness in her voice.

    It was almost as if it was her first time¡­¡­acting like this.

    ¡°How about it¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng had her in his arms in a princess carry. His eyes were filled with love as he ced a soft kiss on her forehead, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Un, I¡¯ll give you eleven points! You won¡¯t be too proud with an extra point!¡±

    He softly patted her head and waved his hand, as the room suddenly lit up.

    Then he revealed a slightly annoyed look as he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised that your husband is this powerful?¡±

    Actually, he already wanted to ask this question. It was fine for a hell envoy, but he could change the weather with a wave of his hand.

    He could do all the things that normal people couldn¡¯t do.

    Spiritual illusions, teleporting, and everything else. But the strange thing was¡­¡­his wife had never been surprised by this at all.

    It was as if everything was normal in her eyes, like she had once possessed these abilities.

    ¡°Surprised¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen curled her lips into a faint smile and said, ¡°Why would I be surprised!¡±

    What was there to be surprised about, she could also summon wind and rain before. The skills that she had were teleportation, mind control, space and time freeze¡­¡­

    ¡°It seems like our family¡¯s wife has seen many great worlds!¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a chuckle as he ced her gently on the bed.

    There was a faint floral fragrance in the air and thousands of petals danced outside, falling one by one.

    She trembled slightly as a blush appeared on her face, spreading all the way to her ears.

    ¡°I¡­¡­Of course I¡¯ve seen many great worlds¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and looked outside, ¡°Look¡­¡­Over there, over there¡­¡­So many flower petals! Super beautiful¡­¡­Wu¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Du Jiu Sheng had already fallen down on her. With a gentle lingering coldness, it wrapped up around her.

    She could feel her heart beating fast as her blood began to boil.

    This was Du Jiu Sheng, who had protected her twice and lost his life twice.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He gently ced a kiss on her forehead as he looked at her with deep affection.

    At that moment, she could feel all his love and it seemed toe from his life, using it to deeply love her.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± She looked up into his deep eyes, ¡°I am powerful, you¡­¡­you should be afraid.¡±

    What was she saying?!

    When she said this, there was an inexplicable regret in her heart!

    Could she casually say this? This reserved young girl?

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng revealed a faint smile when he heard this and he had a look of understanding, ¡°This is good!¡±

    He was afraid¡­¡­that she couldn¡¯t take it¡­¡­

    After all, in his eyes, she really was like a babe.

    ¡°You¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡­But I¡¯m nervous!¡±

    He gently patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just leave it all to me.¡±

 Chapter 1802: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 51)</h4>

    The emptiness filled as the insects chirped in the night.

    It was the best moment in this life, from the youthful times entering the halls of happiness.

    Even if she knew that there was a mountain that they couldn¡¯t cross in front of them, she could still indulge in this night.

    Hong Yue came back to the library three dayster. Du Jiu Sheng went to A City to pick up over thirty spirits who died in an avnche and wasn¡¯t in S City.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that Hong Yue came since a hell envoy had many ways not to be detected by a human.

    But she could see that the danger wasing, only the picture that she saw was very vague.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know why she could hear the sound of a baby crying. It came from very far away, but it was very clear.

    ¡°Sister inw, what is it? Your face doesn¡¯t look good!¡± Lan Fan raised his right hand and waved it in front of her.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and wiped the sweat from her forehead, ¡°I saw another image.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lan Fan was surprised before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call big brother and let hime back.¡±

    ¡°Let me think.¡± She took a deep breath as a sparkle appeared in her eyes, ¡°If he leaves his post without authorization, he should be seriously punished!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of what he looked likest time, he must have been punished.

    Lan Fan gave a sigh, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that clear on this either, but the rules are very strict. Big brother is not someone who talks about this, so I don¡¯t know about the specific details.¡±

    ¡°Wait for him toe back.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°I won¡¯t leave over the next few days, it should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Un, I won¡¯t go out either!¡± Lan Fan revealed a sunny smile, ¡°Rx! While big brother and Ye Mu aren¡¯t here, I will protect sister inw!¡±

    -

    Night gradually came and there was a ck bead on the table by her bed, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    She had a very strange dream. There was a young boy who was around five to six years old, with familiar eyes that were as deep as the sea.

    He gently took her hand and said with a serious look, ¡°I will protect you, forever.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was a loud sound that interrupted her dream. She felt her body lose all strength and it was even hard to breathe.

    There was a strong blue glow that came from the Evil Breaking Jade around her and the entire library started trembling.

    Lan Fan quickly charged up the stairs and shouted, ¡°Sister inw Qing Chen! Sister inw Qing Chen!¡±

    Luo Qing Chenid there in the bed, wanting to say something, but not having the energy to do so. It was like all the energy in her body was drained and she was suffocating.

    She wanted to breathe, but she felt the oxygen wouldn¡¯t enter her body.

    Why? Just what was this?

    If Jin Rong Feng approached the library, she could instantly sense it. Not to mention that it was impossible for him to enter this room with the Evil Breaking Jade.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The door was suddenly mmed open.

    Lan Fan looked at Luo Qing Chen with her pale face and weak breathing and charged forward to say with gritted teeth, ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and her clear eyes were a bit bloodshot, as she used all her strength to shake her head.

    This was her first time not knowing how she would die. Her head just felt very heavy and it was very hard to breathe.

    There was the sound of ss shattering as the Evil Breaking Jade around her were smashed and the entire library fell into darkness.

 Chapter 1803: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 1803: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 52)</h4>

    Jin Rong Feng¡¯s voice rang in her ears with the evil charming tone, shaking her soul.

    She seemed to remember everything that had happened six hundred years ago.

    The previous host was the beloved princess of the emperor and Du Jiu Sheng was the youth that everyone admired.

    The previous host liked him, Jin Rong Feng liked him, even Hong Yue liked him¡­¡­

    But there were different kinds of liking. Only the previous host was justified, Jin Rong Feng and Hong Yue¡¯s liking were wrong.

    But Hong Yue still liked him and used every method to talk to him.

    It was a pity that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t surpass the previous host.

    Could it be because of her status? She wouldn¡¯t ept it! The jealous heart drove her to take revenge on the previous host, turning her into a viin and trying to cause her death.

    Therefore she devised a n to kill Liu Qi Duo and the fifty eight members of the Jin Family.

    Six hundred years ago, on the final day Jin Rong Feng was in jail, because the previous host was sick, she asked Hong Yue to beg the emperor on her behalf to take back the order to execute the Jin Family.

    But even her getting sick was part of Hong Yue¡¯s n.

    -

    As her mind was filled with chaos and she found it harder and harder to breathe, when she thought that she was about to die, her stomach suddenly jumped up and the weak feeling slowly dissipated from her body.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and clutched her chest as she began panting.

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this¡­¡­possible!¡± Jin Rong Feng looked at Luo Qing Chen who was about to die suddenlye back to life in disbelief.

    There wasn¡¯t Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s aura around, so how did she awaken?!

    There was a ¡°peng¡± sound by the bed as that ck bead rolled down and all the dark energy disappeared.

    ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± Jin Rong Feng screamed out like a madman as his entire body seemed like it was about to explode.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as the strength in her body slowly recovered. She felt a warm feeling in her stomach that kept giving her strength.

    Up to this point, she had never felt this feeling before¡­¡­

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lan Fan stood in front of her and warily looked at him, ¡°How did you get in here!¡±

    The library had been built for many years now and he had never seen an evil spirite in this ce without being led by a hell envoy.

    Not to mention a hundred year old spirit¡­¡­

    ¡°I naturally had the help of an expert!¡± Jin Rong Feng made himself calm down as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a smile, ¡°You can either follow me obediently or¡­¡­don¡¯t me me for sending this kid to the underworld.¡±

    ¡°Help of an expert?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as they revealed a smile of disdain, ¡°Hong Yue, right?¡±

    Only Hong Yue who was also a hell envoying into the library would escape Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s notice. She could smoothlye into her room and ce that unknown object.

    It seemed like the light of the sin would never disappear.

    Even after six hundred years¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Jin Rong Feng had a cold smile. His eyes were already purple red and since his deadline wasing, he had already started losing human form.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she reached under the bed for the handle of the sword she bought from the market. She narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°But you are stupid.¡±

    ¡°He, he, he, he¡­¡­¡± He coldlyughed a few times before saying, ¡°You want to escape with a broken sword and you¡¯re saying I¡¯m stupid, it can¡¯t be the you turned into a fool from fright, right!¡±

    ¡°Who killed Liu Qi Duo six hundred years ago, who was the ck hand that fell over the fifty eight people of your Jin Family, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the fool!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand tightly held the sword. Even if it wasn¡¯t the Phoenix Dance Sword, she still felt a bit safer holding it.

 Chapter 1804: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 53)</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Rong Feng heard this and he narrowed his dark red and purple eyes, staring at her with a fierce look, ¡°It¡¯s toote to be afraid of death now.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and revealed an ice cold smile, ¡°Could it be that Hong Yue is unfamiliar to you?¡±

    ¡°Hong Yue?¡± Jin Rong Feng narrowed his eyes and looked a bit confused.

    When he saw this hell envoy, he felt that she was a bit familiar, but it was just being a bit familiar.

    After all, he had seen too many people in six hundred years. If he really had seen her before, it wouldn¡¯t be strange.

    But why did Luo Qing Chen bring up this person?

    ¡°She was the main protagonist six hundred years ago.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Hong Yue who slowly approached the room with cold eyes.

    As expected, even if time passed, the darkness in her heart would never fade.

    ¡°You¡¯re ndering people.¡± Hong Yue came over step by step before firmly standing beside Jin Rong Feng, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you killed her yet, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jin Rong Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no matter what you say, I don¡¯t believe a single word!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there was a ck energy that flew out in her direction.

    Luo Qing Chen pushed Lan Fan aside and wanted to raise the sword to block it, but this power was even stronger than when she faced Jin Rong Fengst time.

    There was a sweet taste in her mouth as she spat out blood.

    ¡°You want to block me with a broken sword, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡± He gave a coldugh. He gathered all his power to attack Luo Qing Chen as he muttered, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± There was a blue glow that appeared in front of her and Luo Qing Chen could feel the blue light on her right hand bing stronger.

    But what was the most dazzling was Du Jiu Sheng in front of her and the water blue glowing Netherworld Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Jiu Sheng, you¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue looked at that sword in disbelief as she was frozen in ce.

    This was the Netherworld Sword, the divine sword of the underworld. Even Ming Si had never touched this sword before, but now it was in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The heavens and earth, the ghost and spirits, Netherworld Curse.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as all warmth disappeared from his eyes.

    He looked at Jin Rong Feng like this as he softly said, ¡°I vow to fall into the underworld forever¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiu Sheng, don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡±

    Hong Yue and Luo Qing Chen spoke at the same time, but they couldn¡¯t move at all even if they wanted to.

    The powerful blue light was like a barrier that protected Luo Qing Chen and the Netherworld Sword in his hand stabbed out at Jin Rong Feng.

    The blue light prated his chest and spread bit by bit.

    He was filled with pain, but his smile was that bright. The memories of the past flooded his eyes and there was the smell of blood and rot that mixed in the air.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡­If I knew that you would exchange your life for mine, I might have¡­¡­given up¡­¡­¡± His voice was filled with self ridicule as he tightly grasped Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s Netherworld Sword, ¡°You¡­¡­Why do you like her this much?¡±

    This time, Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t silent as his eyes calmly looked at Jin Rong Feng, ¡°Because she isn¡¯t the Luo Qing Chen from six hundred years ago, she is the person I am waiting for.¡±

 Chapter 1805: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 54)</h4>

    When all livese to an end, when all stories suddenly stop.

    He saw a man desperately crying out and a woman with eyes that hadpletely copsed.

    It seemed like nothing had changed.

    Du Jiu Sheng used the Netherworld Sword to personally take care of Jin Rong Feng, then he was rushed back into the underworld by Ming Si.

    Before leaving, he only had a single hour left which he used to talk to Luo Qing Chen alone.

    This was a farewell that didn¡¯t seem very sad, but sadness had seeped into the bones.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes like this and could feel that Du Jiu Sheng would be leaving soon, leaving forever¡­¡­

    ¡°Do you me me?¡± There was a faint blue glow on his right hand as he softly touched her cheek.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but tears burst out¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t protect herself, she felt extremely helpless in each world.

    She shook her head and wanted to say something, but he kissed her.

    Just a touch that was a bit cold¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, alright?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked into her clear eyes and revealed a loving smile, ¡°This was the best way to protect you and our child.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes popped out as they filled with surprise. She suddenly remembered that dream, when she was about to die, there was a cold and childish voice.

    So it was¡­¡­her child.

    ¡°But¡­¡­where will you go?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes as tears continued to fall from hers.

    ¡°To a very far away ce, but I can still protect you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see her cry at all. Every time she cried, there would be a strange image in his mind.

    That sad and heartbreaking image¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect me!¡± She desperately shook her head, ¡°I just want you to live, no matter where, just live¡­¡­just live¡­¡­just live¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡± He gave a chuckle and softly kissed her eyes before saying in a loving voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, aren¡¯t I still in front of you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said in a choked up voice, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what has happened between us, you don¡¯t understand that you left me like this before¡­¡­¡±

    How could he understand that he had died every time, leaving her alone!

    How could he understand that the one left behind will always hurt the most!

    Because she had two loves and two misses¡­¡­

    ¡°I know¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing her cry like this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. Those tears that he never thought that he would have were falling down.

    Crystal clear with his eternal love¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about six hundred years ago!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently took her in his embrace and softly patted her back, ¡°Did you forget? I am a hell envoy.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his right hand and a light blue glow surrounded it, causing the Qing character on it to light up.

    He slowly put his right hand into her right hand and said with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to know what has happened between us before.¡±

    He wanted to know more than anyone about those memories that belonged to them¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her empty mind was flooded with memories.

    Two worlds, the equally exceptional and equally loving Du Jiu Sheng¡­¡­who had died twice for her!

 Chapter 1806: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 55)</h4>

    All the memories shed in her mind bit by bit, with a bit of sweetness and deep sadness.

    Life passed by in vain, continuing to grow.

    Wishing for a perfect time with trees in full bloom.

    The brilliant days, but the splendor was gone.

    Whether it was the past life or this life.

    This was probably mine and her final ending¡­¡­

    The scene changed and he was the big brother and she was the little sister.

    But he was still Du Jiu Sheng and she was still Luo Qing Chen.

    The cause of the past decides the future.

    In the first cycle of time, you gave your life for me.

    In the second cycle of time, I am still waiting for you toe back.

    He said that it was enough to kiss her in the morning and die in the evening.

    And now it was already their third life.

    There was finally a time where he didn¡¯t die in her embrace.

    But this kind of difference was even more painful.

    ¡°So from before to now, I loved you this much¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly patted her head, ¡°But I still feel that current Du Jiu Sheng loves Luo Qing Chen more.¡±

    From the first day he became a hell envoy, he never thought that he would love anyone.

    He was a cold person without a lover, without friends, without any memories.

    Even his own name was told to him by Ming Si.

    He felt that nothing in this world had anything to do with him and he always felt that he would exist in boredom for over a thousand years.

    Until Luo Qing Chen appeared and changed everything for him.

    There was a strange feeling of wanting to stay by her side, passing every month, every day with her.

    He pursed his lips and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Because I can¡¯t let my past selves steal the spotlight!¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± She looked at him and her voice choked up so much that she couldn¡¯t speak in full sentences. The tears covered hershes as she looked at him, ¡°You will live, right? You will live properly, right?¡±

    No matter where, it was fine as long as he was alive. It didn¡¯t matter if he wasn¡¯t by her side or if he protected her, it didn¡¯t even matter¡­¡­if he forgot about her.

    As long as he could live, that was fine.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod and said in a pampering voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let you worry. I will live on no matter how difficult it is.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at the clock on the wall before softly patting her head, ¡°I need to leave.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and wiped the tear from her face, ¡°Then hug Qing Chen! I will wait for you with the child, whether it is this life or the next.¡±

    The appearance of this child might be an ident or it might be fate.

    But it would be the deepest bond in their lives.

    He kissed her forehead and tightly held her as he patted her back, ¡°Good, I¡¯m just a bit unwilling to leave you¡­¡­¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng never would have known that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tense emotions had copsed when he said this.

    She fell in his embrace and cried.

    The sad crying filled the library and the people passing by couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.

    There was no hesitation in their love, there was never any betrayal.

    But they could only choose to part every time because they wanted to protect each other.

    She would never forget the day that he left, the snow filled the sky and all the flowers bloomed brightly.

    It seemed like the world was sad about their parting and also moved by their love.

    [Ding, congrattions to the host on finishing the mission.]

 Chapter 1807: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 56)</h4>

    After Du Jiu Sheng left, she slept for three whole days. There were many scenes that appeared in her dreams. A sea of mes and an ice cold mountain.

    It seemed to be the final floor of the underworld and there were ghosts and ghost mes all over.

    The youth was covered in blood, but there was an ice cold look in his deep eyes that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    There were some that said that he was struggling to prove his strength and there were some that said it was for the one he loved.

    Only he knew what the obsession in his heart was.

    Never dying, an obsession thatsted forever.

    -

    Ming Si came to see her once after Du Jiu Sheng left. Luo Qing Chen thought that there was a better turn in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s matter, but she didn¡¯t expect that the news Ming Si brought her was that Hong Yue had escaped.

    Hong Yue as a hell envoy had been lost in the Ten Thousand Ghost Caves and Ming Si thought that she should be able to find her.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Ghost Caves¡­¡­What kind of ce is that?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows in confusion.

    After all, this was the twenty-first century and this kind of fantasy sounding name was a bit off.

    ¡°This is a ce that can¡¯t be seen in the human world, but I¡¯m certain that her disappearance is greatly rted to Jiu Sheng.¡± Ming Si¡¯s eyes had a bit of a sparkle in them as he looked at her and said, ¡°Jiu Sheng used such a price to protect the safety of you mother and child, so we can¡¯t let Hong Yue find any loopholes.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving augh before shaking her head and muttering, ¡°Ming Si¡¯s words are interesting, what can I protect myself with? Using my bare hands against a hell envoy with powers? If it was you, you can¡¯t do it either!¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen had unspeakable grievances in her heart. Du Jiu Sheng had done all this to keep her and the child safe.

    If the people of the underworld actually let this hell envoy enter the world and threaten her life¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will find her as soon as possible.¡± Ming Si looked at her with dim eyes with a bit of indescribable feeling in his heart.

    After all, he had been their witness.

    After all, Du Jiu Sheng was his best subordinate.

    As the minister of the underworld, there were some things that had to happen that he couldn¡¯t change, he could only let them happen.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked away and tried to control her emotions as she said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Is he¡­¡­still alright?¡±

    When she asked this, she felt her heart suddenly skip a beat.

    She wanted to hear the answer, but also didn¡¯t dare.

    She was afraid¡­¡­that the answer would make her copse.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s Du Jiu Sheng.¡± Ming Si gave a chuckle, ¡°Jiu Sheng who has lived a hundred lives, endlessly reincarnating, he has never been afraid of anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up as the tears in her eyes entered her heart.

    After a while, she looked at Ming Si and said, ¡°I hope that you can find Hong Yue as soon as possible. I will do all I can to protect myself and the child during this time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint gleam in her eyes as her right hand touched her stomach, ¡°I still have to go to the hospital, I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way.¡± Ming Si looked at Ye Mu standing not far away, ¡°As for the princess¡¯ guard six hundred years ago, I might have to take him away.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Ye Mu immediately looked right at Ming Si when he heard this, ¡°I want to stay here and protect Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ming Si shook his head and decisively rejected him.

 Chapter 1808: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 57)</h4>

    ¡°Sir Ming Si, I know that this is hard on you, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I can not take you away.¡± Ming Si looked at him and said, ¡°But all your sins will be borne by your parents who just passed in a car crash, or perhaps your physical body¡¯s parents.¡±

    Ye Mu was surprised as he revealed an awkward look. He silently looked at Luo Qing Chen and wanted to say something, but she cut him off.

    ¡°Go back!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°You won¡¯t be a match for Hong Yue even if you stay.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t leave you alone¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not alone!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°I have the child.¡±

    She believed that with her power, she would always be able to protect him.

    -

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen sent Ye Mu off.

    He had stayed in the world for too long and his days of wandering must have been hard.

    That knight that protected her for six hundred years, she couldn¡¯t rely on him any longer.

    Without knowing why, since Du Jiu Sheng and Ye Mu left the library, there were even fewer people who came to the library. There were even times when there wasn¡¯t a single person there.

    Lan Fan said that these weren¡¯t people, but rather spirits.

    But when they were in the library, humans like them could also see these spirits.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and felt that this was quite urate.

    At the same time, in the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave.

    Hong Yue had used seven months to swallow the energy of the fierce ghosts, finally turning herself from a hell envoy to a six hundred year old vengeful ghost.

    At this time, she was several times stronger than Jin Rong Feng had been.

    Of course, she had also met a partner. The most powerful ghost in the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave, the Headless Ghost.

    He was different since his head was pinned to his pants, which looked very terrifying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, in the eyes of us ghosts, you were a high ranking hell envoy, so why did you want to be a ghost?¡± The Headless Ghost reached out his tongue and wanted to lick Hong Yue, but she moved to the side.

    ¡°I urge you not to provoke me, or you won¡¯t have a good end.¡± Hong Yue¡¯s dark purple eyes looked at him as a thick killing intent came from her.

    ¡°Big sister, my big sister, isn¡¯t this that you¡¯re too beautiful that I can¡¯t hold back my desires?¡± The Headless Ghost cleared his throat, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! Whoever you want to kill, I will go through fire and water for you.¡±

    Hong Yue narrowed her eyes, ¡°I want to kill a human.¡±

    ¡°Ai, a human?¡± The Headless Ghost gave twoughs, ¡°Any ghost in the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave can take this human¡¯s life, why are you going through all this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Hong Yue gritted her teeth, ¡°There¡¯s already a restriction on that library and even before you ghosts from the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave approach, you¡¯ll be brought to the underworld by the hell envoys.¡±

    She gave a snort as a ck energy covered her hand, ¡°As for why I turned from a hell envoy to a ghost, that is because every hell envoy is tracked by the underworld. As long as I am still a hell envoy, Ming Si will know where I am no matter where I go.¡±

    Then she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to touch a single hair on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head. If that was the case, she would rather give up this status as a hell envoy.

    That girl was actually pregnant with Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s child, she wasn¡¯t qualified to give birth to this child.

    He was so noble and she was so lowly.

    She definitely¡­¡­had to kill their child and slowly torture Luo Qing Chen to death!

    This was her only mission after bing a ghost!

 Chapter 1809: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 58)</h4>

    The winter snow gradually melted as snow came and the snow over the past few months had finally stopped.

    This was the most incredible year for humans because the snow hadsted for six months in S City.

    When she opened her window, Luo Qing Chen felt the warm breeze blow across her face.

    Without knowing why, there was a feeling of greed.

    It was like he was still by her side, it was that warm.

    She and Lan Fan had gone from the fantasy world of ghosts to the normal world. There weren¡¯t any strange things that happened and each day passed by peacefully.

    But she knew in her heart that everything wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Because Hong Yue still hadn¡¯t been found.

    Ming Si had never appeared again. He had said that if he appeared again, it meant that Hong Yue was found. If he didn¡¯t appear, then she would still have to be vignt.

    Actually, she had always been vignt.

    It wasn¡¯t just for her, but also for her most important child.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and forced her lips to raise. Don¡¯t feel bad, she knew that it wasn¡¯t good for the baby.

    Normally speaking, Lan Fan was the only one who came to see her during this time.

    ¡°Sister inw, quickly eat today¡¯s seafood porridge.¡± Lan Fan brought a bunch of lilies over and ced them in front of her window, ¡°Sister Lin made some wild ck chicken soup today, so you have to drink a few more bowlster! It¡¯ll be good for my nephew!¡±

    After saying the second half, he didn¡¯t forget to touch Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nine month pregnant stomach.

    The due date would be in another week and since Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t here, Lan Fan took it on himself to take care of Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for him in the beginning, there would be many things that would be different.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this time.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Lan Fan awkwardly scratched his head, ¡°I feel that I should do it for big brother¡­¡­¡±

    He and Luo Qing Chen trembled at the same time as a sad look appeared in their eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen recovered faster than him and said with a sweet smile, ¡°He would be very happy if he knew.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.¡± Lan Fan stopped smiling and apologized to her with a serious look.

    He knew what kind of feelings Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng had, he also knew that she seemed happy during this time for their children.

    Just that no one knew just what kind of feelings she had deep inside her heart.

    ¡°No, you should mention it more.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down a bit as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°Otherwise I don¡¯t know anyone else who is tied to him, at least you and I know that he existed.¡±

    ¡°Sister inw Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Lan Fan revealed a cheerful smile, ¡°Big brother really is blessed to meet you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up with a bit of a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°It was my blessing to meet him.¡±

    Whether it was the first, the second, or the third Du Jiu Sheng, whether he had his memories or not.

    His love for her had never changed, it was always that passionate and persistent.

    Even in the end, he put himself in a ce that was like hell to exchange for her peace.

    Neither she or Du Jiu Sheng knew that the true danger was still slowlying.

    Hong Yue had been waiting, waiting for when she left the library to personally kill her.

    And she finally had that opportunity on the day she went intobour.

 Chapter 1810: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 1810: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 59)</h4>

    In October, the first heavy snowfall in S City began.

    The snow was very heavy and the sky was gloomy.

    This weather made Luo Qing Chen strangely unsettled and she kept feeling that something was about to happen.

    Lan Fan came into the delivery room with her, encouraging her and cheering her one.

    She gave a nod and nervously looked at the ceiling.

    This was her first time experiencing this. It never happened in all the other worlds and happened in this third special world.

    What made her even more curious was that the system had never shown up after telling her that the mission wasplete.

    She thought that everything would end soon, but she didn¡¯t know that the final duel was about toe.

    Lying on the bed, the voices of the doctor and nurses kept ranging in her ears.

    She knew that it wasn¡¯t sincere, she just knew that they kept cheering her on.

    In the end, after five hours, she heard the crying of her child.

    Her heart that was high in her chest had finally fallen down.

    It was snowing very heavily outside, but the warm flowers of spring bloomed the moment that the child arrived.

    ¡°Wa, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Those eyes, that nose! I¡¯ve been delivering kids for thirty years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a cute baby!¡±

    ¡°Truly beautiful, but the mother is such a beauty, so this is normal!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The sounds of chatter filled her eyes, they were all praising her child.

    Actually, she wanted to say that the father looked even better.

    Not only was he the best looking man in the world, she was also the most outstanding man who treated her the best¡­¡­

    It was a pity that he had gone to a very far away ce. If he could see this child being born, then that fact that was like an iceberg that never changed would definitely reveal a faint smile.

    Her mind couldn¡¯t help thinking of that young man¡¯s smile.

    That beautiful, that moving.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    When she was immersed in her memories, there was arge sound that came from the corridor of the hospital.

    Themps on the ceiling shook before the entire hospital began to tremble.

    ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡± The nurse holding the baby was just a bit nervous. After all, this was a newborn, so she was afraid of making a mistake.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel her heart beating fast, she could clearly tell that danger was approaching.

    She suddenly sat up in the bed and narrowed her eyes as she muttered, ¡°Hong Yue.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­How are you awake?¡± The doctor who delivered the baby was surprised before quickly saying to the nurse beside him, ¡°Send the mother downstairs first, I think that it should be an earthquake!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t an earthquake.¡± Luo Qing Chen knit her brows and clenched her right fist. She looked at the surprised nurse and said, ¡°Give me my child. You should leave, get as far away as possible.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­What are you saying! How can the medical staff just¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Quickly leave if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the light blue barrier outside the window, ¡°She is a ghost from the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave and she ising for me.¡±

    It seemed like Hong Yue really went to the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave as Ming Si said and changed from a hell envoy to a ghost.

    ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± There was a sharpughter that rang out through the hospital.

    Everyone around her was surrounded by a cloud of ck energy before falling to the ground.

 Chapter 1811: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 60)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen quickly took her child from the nurse and put them behind herself.

    She suddenly understood why Du Jiu Sheng did everything he could to protect her.

    Because people that are worth protecting must be protected!

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo! Hong Yue, I found her!¡± The Headless Ghost wandered around the rooms of the ward twice and only his head came in as his body stayed outside.

    The ghosts of the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave that weren¡¯t in the same dimension appeared. It proved that Hong Yue had used some special method to separate this ce from the normal world.

    It was just to make sure Ming Si didn¡¯t find her quickly¡­¡­

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I¡¯ve waited for this day for a long time.¡± Hong Yue was in a dark red dress with a purple light in her eyes, along with dark energy surrounding her.

    She waspletely different from the hell envoy from before, she had be the same as Jin Rong Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even after waiting for this long, you won¡¯t achieve anything.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with eyes that let out an ice cold chill.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if she could protect her child, but she knew that unless she died, her child wouldn¡¯t be harmed at all.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, do you think that he¡¯s still by your side?¡± Hong Yue bit her lip and there was a mist that came over her eyes as she stared at her, ¡°He was already killed by you, do you know that?¡±

    As long as she thought of Du Jiu Sheng with the Netherworld Sword, there would be a pain that was like death that filled her chest.

    The person that she admired that much had forever fallen into hell for this lowly person.

    She was not worth this in her eyes, but Du Jiu Sheng had been so desperate to protect her¡­¡­

    She hated her, hated her to the bottom of her bones. She wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand who killed him?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a smile of ridicule, ¡°Who killed Liu Qi Duo six hundred years ago, who killed all of Jin Rong Feng¡¯s family six hundred years ago, do you not remember any of this?¡±

    ¡°Humph, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± She gave a cold snort before breaking out in wildughter.

    ¡°You think that I will believe you?¡± Hong Yue slowly raised her right hand and a ck energy filled her palm as she looked at her, ¡°I am a person with no memories, so I don¡¯t believe a single word you say. Not to mention¡­¡­so what?¡±

    She paused before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t care because as long as you can go to hell, so what if I go with you?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her right hand and a cloud of ck energy flew out at her.

    She gritted her teeth and grabbed her child, taking the attack with her back.

    She knew that as a human, it was impossible for her to withstand the attack of a six hundred year old ghost.

    Not to mention that she knew that Hong Yue was several times stronger than Jin Rong Feng.

    But she had to protect her child¡­¡­

    There was a sh of golden light that appeared behind her in an instant and the ring on her right hand turned into a familiar looking ring.

    ¡°Exquisite Ring¡­¡­¡± She almost cried out as her ring hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    What followed was the voice of the system. For the first time, she felt that this mechanical voice was reassuring.

    [Reporting to the host, the system is back!]

    [Reporting to the host, all your abilities have been activated!]

    [Reporting to the host, all your storage has been opened!]

 Chapter 1812: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 61)</h4>

    The snow seemed to have stopped and there was a cold breeze that blew up the curtain in the hospital. There was a coldness in the air that didn¡¯t seem to leave a single bit of heat.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze¡­¡­¡± Headless Ghost gave a shrug and looked at Ling Yue, ¡°You really aren¡¯t good! You can¡¯t even kill a single human!¡±

    Hong Yue gritted her teeth and red at the Headless Ghost before gathering more ck energy in her hand.

    This time, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t turn her back to Hong Yue.

    She raised her right hand and the broken golden light of the Exquisite Ring surrounded the child.

    Then she pulled out the Phoenix Dance Sword before looking at Hong Yue with cold eyes, ¡°You probably won¡¯t have a chance to kill me in this life.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and had an aura that normal people wouldn¡¯t have, releasing a chill that was like ice.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue heard this and there was a look of disdain in her eyes as she gave a cold snort, ¡°It¡¯s another broken sword. You think that you can stop me with a sword you bought on the side of the road?¡±

    Her voice was filled with ridicule, looking at her with an absolute stance like she was already the victor.

    Luo Qing Chen on the other hand had eyes as calm as water, not having a single ripple in them.

    She slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Whether I can hurt you or not, I¡¯ll have to try first.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the Phoenix Sword Dance in her hand seemed to have felt its master¡¯s anger. It released a strong golden glow and attacked in the direction of Hong Yue.

    Hong Yue gave a cold snort and raised her hand, barely using any strength to block Luo Qing Chen¡¯s attack. She just looked at Luo Qing Chen with a cold smile, like she was watching an egg being thrown against a wall.

    But she never expected¡­¡­

    The ancient divine weapon, the Phoenix Dance Sword¡¯s power had sent her flying ten meters away. She gave a grunt and there was a sweet taste in her mouth as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The Headless Ghost standing on the side was knocked into the wall and his head rolled along the floor twice as his eyes kept rolling.

    ¡°How¡­¡­How is this possible?¡± Hong Yue gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t stabilize herself as she tried to stand up. She looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief and the shock in her eyes showed that she waspletely stunned.

    A human, how could she have this kind of power? How could she easily send her flying like this?

    Why did the sword in her hand give her this strange feeling of oppression, like she found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°This is what it means by it won¡¯t work?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a cold smile. She looked at Hong Yue with the aura of a queen as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? I¡¯m standing in front of you, why aren¡¯t you killing me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Hong Yue angrily roared out as she was surrounded in ck energy, which she sent in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    She only raised her right hand and the golden glow of the Exquisite Ring hit her chest, extinguishing three fourths of her soul.

    Hong Yue took a step back and her figure started to fade.

    The Headless Ghost took the chance to get close to the baby, but he was directly shattered to pieces by the protective barrier of the Exquisite Ring.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before heading over to where Hong Yue was on the ground. She slowly leaned down and looked at her broken soul as she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting if you¡¯re too weak!¡±

    ¡°Im¡­¡­Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her Phoenix Dance Sword and used her spiritual energy to make Hong Yue kneel down, being unable to move at all.

 Chapter 1813: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 62)</h4>

    In the past, even if she hated someone, she wouldn¡¯t humiliate them like this.

    Because she felt that no matter how bad a person was, killing them was enough. There was no need to insult their personality and whip their souls.

    But Hong Yue was different¡­¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Yue, she could give back everything she owed to Du Jiu Sheng. She could peacefully stay by his side and no matter how the world changed, it would be the happiest time for her.

    But it was because of Hong Yue that they had to part. They clearly liked each other, but could never be together.

    What difference was there between this sad separation and the separation of life and death¡­¡­

    ¡°Are you happy to be a ghost that¡¯s not human or ghost?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her like she was looking at an ant. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°It really is ugly.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Don¡¯t be proud¡­¡­¡± Hong Yue kept panting, but she didn¡¯t forget to act tough, ¡°You think that just by suddenly gaining this power, you can¡­¡­defeat me? You think¡­¡­¡±

    [Space and time freeze.] With a single thought, her lips curled into a smile.

    Then everything around them froze. The petals that had been falling outside the window had all been frozen in the air.

    When this scene appeared in front of Hong Yue, she waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Do you know what a god is?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have a single trace of warmth and she looked right into her eyes to say, ¡°I am god.¡±

    Hong Yue looked at everything around her in a daze. The world where even the water vapour was frozen in the air had made all the defenses in her heart copse.

    So she was this weak in the end, it turned out that Luo Qing Chen really could kill her without any effort.

    At that moment, everything that happened six hundred years ago shed in front of her eyes. She still loved Du Jiu Sheng and she had done many evil things for him.

    No, it wasn¡¯t evil, she just loved him! She wasn¡¯t wrong!

    If she had met Du Jiu Sheng before Luo Qing Chen, then the ending would have been different.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that Hong Yue was in a daze for a long time, staring at the petals outside and she muttered, ¡°As long as I showed up first, I would have definitely moved him.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head before looking at her, ¡°You will never touch someone who will never love you because no matter which world he is in, Du Jiu Sheng will love me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This painful scream rang out in her ears as Hong Yue¡¯s soul had scattered in front of her.

    The time and space freeze slowly disappeared and the petal outside the wind fell onto her palm.

    She then revealed a faint smile.

    She looked up and looked at the colourful sky as she muttered, ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, shouldn¡¯t you praise your little wife? She used her own ability to protect her child.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she felt a blue character slowly appear on her hand. The light was very, very faint, but there was that Sheng character.

    Her eyes turned red and her tears almost came out.

    He didn¡¯t lie to her, even in the hardest times, he continued to live in another ce, just to protect her and their child.

    Du Jiu Sheng, ah Du Jiu Sheng, why are you this good¡­¡­

    This kind of kindness had surpassed anything she had experienced before and the rest could only be received.

 Chapter 1814: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 63)</h4>

    The wind in March always had a bit of a chill in it.

    It had been a long time since Hong Yue¡¯s soul had been scattered and everything seemed to havee to an end.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± Lan Fan knocked on her door and brought in a bunch of baby products with a wide smile on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough, I can buy more if it isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t buy any more, can¡¯t you see that no more will fit in this room?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. She walked over to the crib and softly tapped her baby¡¯s forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but this kid doesn¡¯t make a fuss at all. I¡¯ve never seen him cry.¡±

    Compared to other babies, she felt that her and Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s child was strangely good, so good that people felt their hearts warmed by him.

    ¡°He might know the pain of his mother, so he doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble.¡± Lan Fan came forward and gently picked him up. He could see a faint glow in his round eyes and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°He really does look like big brother.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°Very much so!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of a name for him yet?¡± Lan Fan turned to her to ask this.

    He knew that this question was a bit troubling for her since as long as she saw this child, she would think of Du Jiu Sheng.

    But she had to apany this child for his life, protecting him every day.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and patted his little head, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of it.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nian An.¡±

    Hoping you will forever be at peace, never being disturbed by this world.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Lan Fan said in a moved voice, ¡°It feels like a very good name! Du Nian An?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Actually this was just her thought, for the child, for Du Jiu Sheng.

    She didn¡¯t want every special world to end in painful separation, she hoped that the appearance of this child could bring him peace.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Lan Fan nodded before looking at the baby with a pampering look as he said, ¡°Nian An, Nian An, Nian An¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, Lan Fan.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a bit of sparkle in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to a ce in a few days, I¡¯ll have to ask you to look after the child.¡±

    There was a ce that she had to go and some people that she had to see.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m free over the next few days, so go and rx!¡± Lan Fan patted his chest and said, ¡°I will definitely take care of him like a master!¡±

    ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t for a few days, I have to ask you to take care of him¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a gaze of reluctance, ¡°Even if I don¡¯te back, please take care of him.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t willing to give up her child, but she felt that she had a mission toplete.

    If she didn¡¯te back, she would let this child down and would repay him a thousand fold in the next life¡­¡­

    ¡°Sister inw¡­¡­You¡­¡­Don¡¯t scare me! Where are you going?¡± Lan Fan was a bit nervous when he heard this, ¡°You have to think this through, you have Nian An¡­¡­¡±

    He had a bad feeling that spread over his body since Luo Qing Chen sounded like she was saying goodbye.

    ¡°How could I not think this through?¡± She revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m just going to the underworld.¡±

    Right, she was going to the underworld, she was going to find Du Jiu Sheng! Even if she was crushed to pieces, she would see him again.

 Chapter 1815: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (Part 64)</h4>

    After taking care of everything, she said goodbye to Nian An.

    Nian An was even more quiet than usual as he kept staring at her, as if he was giving her endless power.

    ¡°Little Nian An, if I cane back, I¡¯ll bring your dad back as well.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a gentle smile, ¡°He is a very excellent man, he will definitely love you very much.¡±

    Nian An seemed to understand what she said and slowly waved his little hand in front of her, gently grabbing her hair. His eyes had a sparkle in them, which looked very cute.

    Luo Qing Chen grabbed his little hand and rubbed it against her cheek. Then she took the Moon ss Fan in his crib as she said, ¡°Mom will leave this with you. Although I don¡¯t know if it will follow you in your eternal reincarnation, I believe that it will definitely let you live a peaceful life.¡±

    ¡°This fan looks so good. Sister inw, give me one too.¡±

    ¡°The Moon ss Fan is a rare divine artifact. I have to thank my system, at least I can keep this kind of thing in the modern world.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as Lan Fan looked at her with a confused look.

    [Think of it as a birthday present for the little baby!]

    The system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded in her mind which strangely made Luo Qing Chen feel assured.

    She held the Phoenix Dance Sword as she stood in front of the gates of the underworld, but she didn¡¯t feel any fear at all.

    There were many familiar figures around her. They were all friends of Du Jiu Sheng who hade to her wedding before.

    Standing in the center was Ming Si. He looked at Luo Qing Chen for a while before giving a sigh, ¡°You came in the end.¡±

    ¡°Of course I came.¡± Luo Qing Chen held the Phoenix Dance Sword in her right hand as a sharp look appeared in her eyes, ¡°I want to see Du Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t someone you can see when you want.¡± Ming Si crossed his arms and stood in front of the gates as he looked at her, ¡°Go back! This isn¡¯t something that he wants to see.¡±

    ¡°I want to see Du Jiu Sheng!¡± It was the same words without any change.

    Ming Si narrowed his eyes and knew that she wouldn¡¯t go back after seeing her determined look.

    He gave a sigh and said, ¡°You have to beat that floor master of the eighteen levels of hell, then you can enter the Boundless Land and see the person you want to see.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen attacked in Ming Si¡¯s direction with the Phoenix Dance Sword, not showing any mercy.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t show any mercy because even if it was a single distraction, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Du Jiu Sheng and lose her life here.

    First floor, second floor, third floor¡­¡­Eighteenth floor.

    She killed all gods and buddhas that she met. As long as they stood in front of her, none of them were able to stop her.

    A Phoenix Dance Sword and an Exquisite Ring, charging through the eighteen floors of the underworld alone, just to reach the Boundless Land to see that person.

    The cold wind of the underworld swept across her face and she arrived in the Boundless Land covered in blood, with three fourths of her soul scattered.

    Each step was like being stabbed by a needle, but her heart was filled with a strange excitement.

    When she came to the center of the Boundless Land, she clutched her chest and had no strength to stand up.

    Suddenly, there was a warm embrace that came around her without any warning as a pampering voice came from beside her ear, ¡°Qing Chen, you shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

 Chapter 1816: Hell envoyâ€™s exclusive love appraiser (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser (End)</h4>

    There was a chill in the air. Luo Qing Chen could feel the hands of the person behind her tremble and when she closed her eyes, she could feel the exhaustion in her own body and heart.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t give up on you¡­¡­¡± She bit her lips as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    She wanted to turn around, but Du Jiu Sheng stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t turn around.¡± His voice was very soft, like it didn¡¯t seem real.

    But she could feel that he was using all his strength to hold her, holding her tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Why¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and felt her strength disappear bit by bit.

    The Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand fell to the ground. This time Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t listen to him and turned around without any hesitation.

    What she saw was a soul that was torn apart. She couldn¡¯t even see what Du Jiu Sheng looked like, she could only feel that it was his soul in front of her.

    And the soul was made of thousands of fragments, like a human body that had been cut to a thousand pieces.

    It was too cruel, too shocking.

    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. She felt that it was a cruel thing to have her live for him.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good¡­¡­¡±

    He raised his hand to pat her head like before. There was a loving look in his eyes as he narrowed them, ¡°You don¡¯t look good when you¡¯re crying.¡±

    ¡°Hong long.¡± There was a vortex of lightning and thunder that gathered above the sky in the Boundless Lands, which seemed to be telling them that there wasn¡¯t much time left.

    ¡°Go quickly, I will protect you as you leave this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Luo Qing Chen came forward and hugged Du Jiu Sheng, gently holding his broken soul as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me leave, it was hard enough to get to you already.¡±

    When she said this, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    In the past, she had her abilities sealed and there was no way to stand by his side amidst all the resistance.

    All the choices that she had made werepromises!

    But now, she felt that she could openly stand by his side, it didn¡¯t matter if she betrayed the world.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at how she was covered in blood and saw the determined look in her eyes, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to walk anymore.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡± He gave a chuckle as a mist appeared in his eyes, ¡°But even if I can¡¯t see what you look like, you know that I¡¯ll agree to anything you want.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She cried while smiling and came forward to sit under the vortex while patting beside her, ¡°Come and sit.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng teleported to her side and looked over at her with a loving look, ¡°Charging into the underworld with divine artifacts, it really is something that our family¡¯s Qing Chen can do.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a proud smile, ¡°Right! Can¡¯t you see whose wife I am!¡±

    ¡°Hong long!¡± There was another strong burst of thunder and the Boundless Land began to shake.

    ¡°You are my wife.¡± When Du Jiu Sheng said these four words, his eyes were filled with pride.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and revealed a faint smile. She ced a kiss on his ice cold face, ¡°The child is very good. Lan Fan will spend all his time with him, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°What is his name?¡±

    ¡°Nian An.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the heavenly thunder fell down and everything turned dark, but her heart was very calm.

    At least they would go forward at the same time and wouldn¡¯t leave any regrets.

 Chapter 1817: Not regretting the dream, only that it ended too quickly (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1817: Not regretting the dream, only that it ended too quickly (Part 1)</h4>

    It started with a skipped beat of the heart and then it ended in an empty mind. It was safe to have and warm to apany. It was a pity that I couldn¡¯t do anything with all my strength. ¡ª¡ªDu Jiu Sheng.

    When I became a hell envoy, I was a person without a past or a future.

    As for his name, Ming Si was the one who told him

    He said he was called Du Jiu Sheng and that this was a very meaningful name. It contained endless thoughts and existed through all his lives.

    This was the first time seeing him call the power of the stars. Every hell envoy would have a love tribtion after six hundred years and most hell envoys could pass this love tribtion.

    But there was a small number of people who couldn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t listen to the advice of Ming Si.

    That included me¡­¡­

    The first time I saw her, I knew who she was, an excellent and professional love appraiser.

    Although I felt a bit of strange disappointment knowing her career, I looked forward to it more.

    So I gave her a ck folder and decided to ept her application.

    Hong Yue kept trying to remind me that this was a tribtion that I couldn¡¯t approach, but I still chose to approach.

    But I never thought that the day that I looked forward to didn¡¯te, but rather I saw her meeting a six hundred year old spirit.

    This was a ghost that had wandered the world for six hundred years to be a fierce ghost.

    When he wanted to hold Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, I stopped him.

    This kind of ghost had a special skill where if they held a human¡¯s hand, as long as this human was rted to them in the past, they would be able to see their previous life.

    Although you couldn¡¯t see all of it, you could at least see half of it.

    I felt that this ghost named Jin Rong Feng wasn¡¯t simple, but I never thought that he would ultimately decide our ending¡­¡­

    If I had known it, I would have tried everything to kill him right away and not waited for him to use the Resentful Soul Curse.

    For me, the Resentful Soul Curse was where I wronged her the most, it was my ipetence that kept making her face death.

    It was a good thing that she could see her own death, which was a predictive ability.

    I thought for a long time and I couldn¡¯t understand how a human would have this kind of ability, unless she wasn¡¯t a human.

    But this was a human world¡­¡­

    I could sense when she was in danger because of the love tribtion. There would be a ¡®Qing¡¯ letter that would appear on my hand, with a feeling that her fate was intertwined with mine.

    This kind of feeling caused a flower named loneliness to bloom in my heart and I knew that I couldn¡¯t avoid my love tribtion.

    I loved her¡­¡­

    In just a few days, I couldn¡¯t help falling in love with her¡­¡­

    I even investigated Jin Rong Feng overnight, but there weren¡¯t many clues.

    After all, this was something from six hundred years ago. I should have started as a hell envoy during that time.

    I don¡¯t know if there was a connection, but my instincts told me that there was.

    At this time, there was another spirit that appeared.

    He looked at her with a loving gaze and I felt my heart skip a beat, as well as feeling like I was being suffocated.

    So caring about a person meant feeling suchplicated feelings. There was a feeling of wanting toe forward to take her hand to show off my power.

    This kind of feeling in my six hundred years¡­¡­was something that I had never felt before.

 Chapter 1818: Not regretting the dream, only that it ended too quickly (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Not regretting the dream, only that it ended too quickly (Part 2)</h4>

    It was a man named Ye Mu who was also a six hundred year old spirit.

    He was rted to Jin Rong Feng, or at least they knew each other.

    As expected, Ye Mu gave us the story of what happened six hundred years ago.

    It was at that moment that I knew why she was my love tribtion. Six hundred years ago, she was my disciple, my orthodox disciple.

    Ye Mu was her guard, her loyal guard who had wandered this world for six hundred years for her.

    There was a strange feeling that I couldn¡¯t describe in my heart, but I couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, with someone else protecting her, I could feel more assured.

    But Ye Mu¡¯s appearance had confirmed one thing for me, I wasn¡¯t a person who was indifferent to everything. At least in front of her, I felt that I was a very domineering and ck bellied person.

    Although I didn¡¯t show it with my expression, the emotions in my heart couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Drinking and singing with her in the night, seeing her touch my lips with her lips, there was a strong taste of alcohol mixed with a bit of sweetness.

    There was no one in this world who knew how much my heart was shaking underneath that calm as water appearance.

    What I wanted to do the most was take her in by embrace and push her down.

    This kind of evil thought didn¡¯t just appear in my mind, it stayed for a long time.

    So¡­¡­when you met someone you liked, even hell envoy couldn¡¯t escape the impulses of the love tribtion.

    We drank for a long time and talked about many things.

    She said that she was always looking for a person, someone very important to her. She said that person was waiting for her, whether it was hell or heaven, he would be waiting.

    Even in the endless passage of time, he was still waiting.

    She said¡­¡­that person should be me.

    When I saw her clear as water eyes and slightly curled lips, my heart was moved.

    Although in the end I still endured it.

    Until the second time she was in danger, I finally vented all the feelings in my heart.

    Because this time, she clearly knew about it and didn¡¯t tell me. She actually went to face that six hundred year old vengeful spirit alone, did she not know that she was a human?

    If it wasn¡¯t a hell envoy and was just a human, I couldn¡¯t match Jin Rong Feng at all, not to mention her¡­¡­

    It was a good thing I came.

    It was a good thing she was fine.

    It was a good thing I protected her.

    After that, I became very sensitive. Ipletely focused on her safety, afraid of making even a single mistake.

    Until Ming Si appeared and my heart almost jumped out of my mouth¡­¡­,

    Because I knew what kind of person Ming Si was. He was the highest authority of the underworld and the only order that he gave us hell envoys was¡ª¡ªPass the six hundred year old love tribtion!

    I stood in front of Luo Qing Chen and prepared to go all out.

    He said that he wouldn¡¯t hurt us.

    He said that he could hold a wedding for us and he would be the witness.

    He said that now was the best time and the wedding dress must be very beautiful.

    Just like that, Ming Si held this wedding for us. I never thought that a wedding between a human and a hell envoy would be this supported by my peers and I never thought that Ming Si would be our witness.

 Chapter 1819: Not regretting the dream, only that it ended too quickly (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Not regretting the dream, only that it ended too quickly (Part 3)</h4>

    But I felt strangely uneasy. Ming Si must have known something, but I didn¡¯t want to leave any regret in our hearts.

    I asked him about this after the wedding, but he didn¡¯t deny it nor did he admit it.

    Later I knew that he wanted to leave a child for me and Luo Qing Chen.

    I knew that even if it was a six hundred year old vengeful spirit, as long as Luo Qing Chen stayed in the library, I could keep her safe.

    Because I knew that Jin Rong Feng couldn¡¯te in¡­¡­

    This library was the ce of the hell envoys, the stronger the resentment energy of a vengeful spirit, the more they would get attacked.

    Jin Rong Feng couldn¡¯te in, I was 100% certain of this.

    But I never expected that Hong Yue who was also a hell envoy would betray me, betray the hell envoys, betray the entire underworld.

    I actually felt her emotional fluctuations over the past few days, so in order to keep Luo Qing Chen safe, I already sent her out of the library.

    I never thought that she would make a deal with that ghost.

    When the word ¡°Qing¡± appeared on my right hand the third time, I was strangely nervous and excited. This was the bond between me and her.

    He knew that his and her child would being into this world soon, he knew that he had to use the Netherworld Sword to scatter Jin Rong Feng¡¯s soul and make it disappear.

    I didn¡¯t know what to say to her, I just knew that I had abandoned my promise to be with her forever¡­¡­

    When my right hand tightly held her right hand, the words in our palms came together and my mind was flooded with her memories.

    In those memories, I was still Du Jiu Sheng and she was Luo Qing Chen.

    I hopelessly fell in love with her in each world and there was only sadness in the end.

    She never would have known that when I epted those memories, my heart was filled with joy.

    It was a good thing that no matter how hard the past worlds were, I had protected her.

    Using all my strength, using my life¡­¡­

    Sitting in our wedding room, I silently said goodbye. She cried like a child, begging me to keep living¡­¡­

    At that moment, I could see the pain in her eyes. I really wanted to protect her, to see her smile each day.

    To see each other night and day, never stopping¡­¡­

    My soul was scattered over a long time. When I was filled with endless pain in the Boundless Land, as long as I remember how she looked that day, I could hold on again and again.

    Even with my soul ripped apart, turning into pieces, I gritted my teeth and lived on.

    Because I promised her that no matter where it was, I would keep living and protect her.

    I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see her again in this life and I would have to bitterly hold on until I couldn¡¯t anymore, letting my soul scatter.

    But I never thought that she would charge into the underworld with an ancient divine artifact.

    I wanted to help her, but I couldn¡¯t do anything.

    I stood in the Boundless Land, watching here to me covered in blood. I saw her determined expression, her determination toe see me.

    I gave up at that moment. Perhaps I could spend a few more seconds with her, but as long as she was by my side, whatever the ending¡­¡­it was good!

    She said that our child was called Nian An and she said that we would die together this time.

    I looked into her eyes and kissed her forehead. Then the lightning of the Boundless Land scattered our souls.

    When my life came to an end, I never regretted falling in love with her¡­¡­

    Not regretting the dream, only that it ended too quickly¡­¡­

    I hoped that we could see each other again¡­¡­

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 30/100]

 Chapter 1820: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1820: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 1)</h4>

    Blinking and blinking again.

    Luo Qing Chen felt the silence around her, but she could still see the Boundless Land in front of her.

    She had lost consciousness when that thunder had fallen down.

    [Wee back host.] Although the system¡¯s voice was very mechanical, there was a bit of excitement in it.

    After all, it had been a long time since they had a conversation.

    It felt like she had been in this special world for a long time and had forgotten who she was.

    She had forgotten that she was taking missions in different worlds. To bring Du Jiu Sheng back to her life, she had no choice but toe back to her senses.

    [Does the host want to see what happened before you died? Yes/No.]

    ¡°No need.¡± She shook her head. She had been able to feel when the heavenly thunder fell down, the soul that was almostpletely scattered had protected her.

    She had seen him turning into ashes in front of her, as the fragments of his soul filled the sky. It was like being under a giant moon, unbelievably beautiful.

    It was a kind of sad beauty¡­¡­

    Then her vision had turned dark and she had lost consciousness.

    ¡°Can I see what happened to Nian An?¡±

    [Yes, but only fragments.]

    ¡°Un.¡±

    The bronze mirror filled with a light blue smoke that covered ityer byyer.

    Then there was a young man who appeared in the image. He was standing on the yground with a white dress shirt with his chestnut hair waving in the wind and a faint sparkle in his deep eyes.

    With his hands raised and looking up, he was iparably handsome.

    ¡°Dong.¡± There was a beautiful three pointer and cheers filled the yground.

    The image changed and he was already thirty. He was standing in front of a window on the thirty fifth floor and there was a blue Moon ss Fan on his desk.

    The secretary came in and looked at him with a passionate gaze, ¡°Director, you¡¯re still not getting off yet?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He didn¡¯t turn back and softly replied, ¡°You can go.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡± Before the other side finished, the youth cut her off.

    His eyes looked into the distance and were filled with sorrow.

    Then the bronze mirror gradually turned dark and turned back into a normal mirror.

    ¡°He¡­¡­never fell in love?¡±

    [No, he was alone to the end. He had power, influence, and talent, but he didn¡¯t have anyone to love.]

    ¡°He really was the same as his father.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a painful bitter smile, ¡°A person who was obsessed to his death.¡±

    [Actually, he¡¯s also like the host.]

    There were many obsessive people in this world, it was either love or deep love.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Hell envoy¡¯s exclusive love appraiser?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 6500/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4 (Upgraded)

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation

    Exchange points: 12000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty first mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 96/100

    Strength: 98/100

    Intelligence: 90/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Nan Yi Sheng

    Supporting female lead: Yu Jin Er

    Supporting male lead: Mu Han Che

    Mission content: [Return to three years before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 1821: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 2)</h4>

    After epting the memories of the previous host, Luo Qing Chen for the first time felt that being born obsessed was a terrifying thing.

    The previous host entered the pce at the age of nine and became the supporting male lead, Mu Han Che¡¯s maid. The supporting female lead Mu Han Che was King Mu¡¯s third son, so he had a lowly status.

    The previous host didn¡¯t care back then, she just felt that after wandering for four years, she finally had a home.

    She didn¡¯t have any memories before the age of five and it wasn¡¯t until long after that she learned that these memories disappeared because of a strange poison.

    This was a three part split world. The Mu Country was the weakest of the three countries, so King Mu worked hard for many years before falling to illness.

    King Mu had three wives, the queen gave birth to a child, another concubine had a daughter, and Mu Han Che had the lowest status.

    Because his mother was nothing more than a singer, an upation that was considered shameless in this world.

    Even if she didn¡¯t sell her body, the people in the pce still looked down on her. There would always be people who said that Mu Han Che¡¯s birth was an ident.

    It wasn¡¯t that King Mu wanted to give birth to him, but because his mother gave birth too easily.

    The previous host was led into the pce by the eunuch who took care of Mu Han Che. When she first met Mu Han Che, she was only fifteen years old.

    He was dressed in dark clothes and there was a bit of unclear gloominess in his eyes. Those eyes didn¡¯t seem like the eyes a fifteen year old young man should have.

    ¡°You will be called Xiao Qing and you can call me young master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    Mu Han Che looked at the eunuch with a meaningful gaze who gave a slight nod.

    Luo Qing Chen was put in a side wing after entering the pce. After all, he had no position in the pce, not to mention a small maid like her.

    When she had a swollen face one night from being bullied, Mu Han Che used hsi ck handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Only when you be strong will people not bully you.¡±

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be my secret guard, I will have an expert teach you martial arts.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t understand what Mu Han Che meant then, she just nodded right away.

    Actually, Mu Han Che never would have known that whether it was as a secret guard or as something else, as long as he said anything, the previous host was willing to do it for him.

    The previous host was no longer Mu Han Che¡¯s personal maid and she was taken to a secret room in the pce by the eunuch.

    There were thirty people inside and they all had scars on their bodies. There was also the scent of blood that filled this room.

    The previous host felt her stomach churn. Everyone looked at her with cold gazes, without a single bit of emotion in their eyes.

    ¡°You will be training here from this day forth. The young master wanted me to tell you that you have to grit your teeth in determination to keep living.¡± The eunuch said these final words in a soft voice beside her ear.

    It was probably because of this that no matter how hard it was for the previous host, she gritted her teeth and survived.

    After three years, there were only seven left of the over thirty people.

    They didn¡¯t kill each other, but the people who died couldn¡¯t take the inhuman abuse and copsed.

    The remaining seven had gripped their fists, they were all unique.

    The most exceptional among them was the previous host, but the two best people other than the previous host were Song Le and Chi Mo.

    They were the most powerful three swords among the secret guards, born to die for Mu Han Che and kept performing unseen tasks.

    The previous host understood, but she enjoyed the hardships¡­¡­

 Chapter 1822: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 3)</h4>

    They had gone through life and death many times and each time they came back, Mu Han Che just gave them a nod and told them to apply their own medicine.

    The previous host never knew why this person could be this indifferent. Their group had died for him, but he didn¡¯t give a certain word of affirmation.

    He was indifferent like a piece of thousand year old ice, letting no one approach him.

    But the youthful previous host didn¡¯t believe this. On a day where the sky was filled with snow, she went to Mu Han Che¡¯s bedroom from the secret room.

    There seemed to be a charcoal fire there and she could feel a bit of warmth on her feet standing at the door.

    When she wanted to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened.

    She moved very quickly and hid in the bushes by the door.

    When she saw this scene, there were no words to describe the pain in her heart.

    She saw the cold Mu Han Zhe gently holding a girl. She was wearing a creamy white dress with a butterfly pattern, with a silver ted hairpin iid with an emerald in her hair. She seemed noble and morous¡­¡­

    And she was wearing a simple and patched up dark robe and she didn¡¯t have any makeup on.

    Compared to the girl beside Mu Han Che, she was that lowly and¡­¡­small¡­¡­

    The previous host stood there and watched everything happening as her heart died.

    It turned out that she liked and admired Mu Han Che this much, but she was never willing to admit it.

    When the eunuch sent that girl away, Mu Han Che looked up in her direction, ¡°Come out.¡±

    His voice was very cold, just like ice, shaking her soul.

    The previous host slowly came out and fell down on the ground covered in the snow as she bowed down, ¡°Greetings, young master.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Han Che gave a slight nod and said, ¡°Come in with me.¡±

    If it was said that the previous host had a bitter unrequited love and worship before, this was the only night that she spent with Mu Han Che in the same room. He took the wine and gave it to her.

    Without knowing why, the previous host who normally feared him didn¡¯t refuse this time. She just opened it and drank it all down.

    Mu Han Che narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, with a bit of a sparkle in his eyes.

    He narrowed his eyes as he looked into her clear eyes. With a bit of flush, he raised his right hand to raise her chin and ced a kiss.

    It was this kiss that made the previous host walk the wrong path in the end.

    ording to Song Le, it was Mu Han Che who sent her back to the secret roomst night. She asked if she would be a phoenix and the previous host couldn¡¯t help smiling when she heard this.

    But Chi Mo¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. He seriously told the previous host that Mu Han Che wasn¡¯t as she imagined.

    He could pay any price to get what he wanted.

    As his secret guards, they were only his pawns.

    The previous host had angrily refuted him and angrily broken off their friendship.

    The border of life and death¡­¡­

    It was because she wasn¡¯t willing to hear other people talk badly about Mu Han Che.

    But facts proved that Chi Mo was right because three dayster, Mu Han Che announced the date of his wedding. The other side of the wedding was the girl that she had seen the other day.

    She was the Yu Country¡¯s princess named Yu Jin Er.

    The previous engagement between the two countries was for Mu Han Che¡¯s older brother, Mu Chao Yang, but Yu Jin Er had changed her mind and insisted on marrying Mu Han Che.

 Chapter 1823: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 4)</h4>

    Since the Yu Country was stronger than the Mu Country, even if King Mu wanted her to be betrothed to his son Mu Chao Yang, he couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    Yu Jin Er was the beloved daughter of King Yu, so whether it was in the Yu Country or the Mu Country, no one dared to go against her wishes.

    A monthter, Mu Han Che married Yu Jin Er. In the eyes of others, they were a good match.

    Only the previous host was alone in the secret room, crying her eyes out.

    There was only Song Le and Chi Mo who were by her side¡­¡­

    Chi Mo couldn¡¯t stand seeing her in pain like this and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here, just the three of us and wander the world!¡±

    Song Le nodded without any hesitation. The previous host looked at them and decided to leave this painful ce.

    She decided to live a normal life from now on, having nothing to do with the royal pce or Mu Han Che.

    But they didn¡¯t know that they were found by Mu Han Che three days after escaping. He stood on the high tform looking at Luo Qing Chen who was being protected by Song Le and Chi Mo, with a bit of worry in his deep eyes.

    Then he coldly looked at them and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, only one can live.¡±

    His secret guard had chosen to flee, if he were to find out, they would definitely lose their lives.

    But he gave them a choice this time, only one out of the three would live.

    This was a desperate choice, it wasn¡¯t a chance at all.

    At that moment, Song Le and Chi Mo stood up in front of her at the same time with determined looks.

    For them, the previous host was their little girl and they could use their lives to protect her.

    Chi Mo took another step forward and put Song Le behind him as he looked up at Mu Han Che, ¡°Let them go, alright? Everything was my idea. I ask young master¡­¡­to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Of course I will kill you.¡± Mu Han Che narrowed his eyes as a cold glow appeared in them, ¡°You think that I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Every time he was with Luo Qing Chen, every time he made herugh, there was a different feeling in his heart.

    He hated Chi Mo, hated him from the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t know why, but this feeling kept sprouting from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, it¡¯s too bad that I can¡¯t get it.¡± Chi Mo lowered his head, speaking with the strength of a man as endless loneliness filled his voice.

    Even if he was a secret guard, he didn¡¯t back down when he was in front of them.

    Until there was an arrow that pierced through his heart, then he fell down. The previous host and Song Le called out and held Chi Mo in their arms as they shook their heads while muttering, ¡°No¡­¡­no¡­¡­¡±

    In the end, Chi Mo still closed his eyes. Before dying, he looked right into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I like you very much, I really do¡­¡­It¡¯s a pity that¡­¡­¡±

    Song Le broke out in tears and kept shouting, ¡°Chi Mo, Chi Mo, Chi Mo¡­¡­¡±

    Actually, she knew that Chi Mo liked the previous host, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from liking Chi Mo. For her, it was enough to watch something she liked from afar.

    She could protect Chi Mo and the previous host.

    When the two of them copsed, Mu Han Che narrowed his eyes and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Marry into the Nan Chao Country and make Nan Yi Sheng fall in love with you before killing him, that will be your final task. After you finish it, you can take Song Le and leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree to him¡­¡­¡± Song Le tightly held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death.¡±

    The previous host took a deep breath before looking at Mu Han Che, ¡°I agree.¡±

 Chapter 1824: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 5)</h4>

    With this burden, the previous host left the Mu Country and headed to the Nan Chao Country in in clothes.

    Song Le was detained in the Mu Country by Mu Han Che because there was a strange uneasy feeling that he had. He always felt that the previous host would disappear forever.

    After all, the crown prince of the Nan Chao Country, Nan Yi Sheng was a man with a peerless appearance.

    Although he had never seen him, he was worried that the previous host wouldn¡¯t return.

    Song Le was the final card in his hand. Mu Han Che was very clear that as long as Song Le was in his hand, Luo Qing Chen would return.

    The day they parted, Song Le reluctantly looked at her and kept saying, ¡°Live, live, live.¡±

    She gave a slight nod and revealed a faint smile.

    Song Le waspletely right, the most important thing for killers like them was to live.

    Because only by living could theyplete their task and have value.

    The road to the Nan Chao Country was very long, it took half a month of bumpy roads before reaching the royal pce.

    When the previous host first saw Nan Yi Sheng, she did feel shocked.

    He was as gentle as a spring breeze and the slight curl of his lips was incredibly beautiful.

    But her mission was to kill him¡­¡­

    The previous host used her beauty to enter the Nan Chao Country¡¯s royal pce and thought of a way to be the maid of Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s pce.

    He had a good temper with everyone, but there was a faint emotion in that good temper.

    It was like he had a bit of difference when he looked at the entire world.

    She used many forceful ways, using an encounter in the garden or identally cutting her hand with the broken teacup to catch Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s attention.

    It was a pity¡­¡­that not a single one worked.

    Until the sons of King Nan Chaopeted. The weak Nan Yi Sheng wasn¡¯t nning on participating, but his brave third brother forced him to participate. He said that the crown prince would be the future king of the Nan Chao Country who would unite the country, but if he couldn¡¯t even protect the country, he would be letting down his responsibilities to the Nan Chao Country.

    King Nan Chao heard this and said with a nod, ¡°Let it go to the end¡±.

    The two sides met in battle and Nan Yi Sheng wasn¡¯t Nan Yi Yong¡¯s match, being defeated in a few moves.

    Nan Yi Yong didn¡¯t stop there, stabbing out at his heart.

    The previous host¡­¡­saved him.

    It was only at that moment that Nan Yi Sheng noticed the previous host and was surprised.

    The ending of the story was very short in the previous host¡¯s memories. She used this chance to be Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s personal maid, feeding him poison bit by bit before killing him.

    Actually, the previous host always hesitated, so she used less than half of the dose that Mu Han Che had told her to use, but Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s body still copsed very quickly.

    Although he didn¡¯t love her, it still took him three months to die.

    On the day Nan Yi Sheng died, the previous host didn¡¯t go see him and silently left the royal pce.

    The person she owed the most in this life was Chi Mo and the person she wronged the most was Nan Yi Sheng.

    Because since she had been seriously injured for him, he hadn¡¯t treated her badly. Although there wasn¡¯t love between them, Nan Yi Sheng had done enough for the ¡®master and servant rtionship¡¯ between them.

    But even so, he couldn¡¯t change the previous host¡¯s mind.

    Because she loved Mu Han Che. Even if Mu Han Che was cold and cruel to her, she still loved him¡­¡­

 Chapter 1825: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 6)</h4>

    The previous host didn¡¯t go back to the Mu Country after finishing the mission and wandered alone to many other ces before finally dying three yearster.

    Before she died, she thought of Song Le, Chi Mo, Nan Yi Sheng, but she didn¡¯t think of Mu Han Che.

    He seemed to have disappeared from her memories, suddenly bing nk¡­¡­

    Un, she regretted it.

    This kind of love was doomed to fail since the beginning, but she had fallen because of one kiss.

    It should be this obsession that came to the bronze mirror and caused the appearance of Luo Qing Chen.

    When she appeared, it was the day the horse carriage arrived in the Nan Chao Country.

    [Has the host sorted out the memories?] The system thought that it had already been three hours, did the host wander around in another world?

    Ah! She was suddenly a bit scared by someone talking in her ear. Isn¡¯t this an A rank mission? Let me think about it.

    [System notification: The male lead didn¡¯t die in the previous host¡¯s world.]

    ?

    What does that mean? He didn¡¯t die?

    [Yes. The host should slowly unlock that reason!]

    Luo Qing Chen felt an urge to beat the system when she heard this, but she endured it!

    Sinceing to this world, everything seemed to be based on the story. She would take care of the systemter!

    First, let¡¯s not talk about the Mu Country¡¯s affairs. What kind of personality did this crown prince of the Nan Chao Country, Nan Yi Sheng have?

    He didn¡¯t have a consort or a concubine in the previous host¡¯s memories. Even though she got hurt for him, she was only made a first ss maid and was taken care of.

    Seeing the bustling streets, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and muttering, ¡°It really is worthy of an A rank mission, even the male lead¡¯s personality is hard to figure out!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to think. She stayed in an inn for the night and followed the path of the previous host the next day, going to be a pce girl.

    The previous host looked very good, with eyes that were as clear as stars and a cute pair of light dimples.

    This look had instantly taken the official and she entered the pce in the afternoon, bing the maid of the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    The Supreme Harmony Hall was where the current king of the Nan Chao Kingdom lived!

    Standing at the gate of the Supreme Harmony Hall, Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows.

    As expected, when she came to this world, there were many things that changed.

    She vaguely remembered that in the previous host¡¯s memories, she had been assigned to the kitchen when she entered the pce and had been assigned to help the imperial chef.

    But now she had directly be a pce girl.

    She felt¡­¡­a bit unsettled.

    ¡°This is where you will work from now on. Remember to talk less and do more, be careful of your words and actions.¡± The official looked at her and warned her like every pce girl before her.

    But she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Opportunities are for those who are prepared.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen immediately understood the meaning of this. She narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Qing Chen understands.¡±

    She was surprised when she had said this. In the previous host¡¯s memories, Mu Han Che had told her that her name was Xiao Chen.

    But the bronze mirror had shown the words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯.

    Could it be that this name was rted to the identity of the previous host that Mu Han Che hid it?

    She felt a light bulb suddenlye on in her head.

    She had topliment herself from the bottom of her heart, she was so smart and had sneaky ideas¡­¡­

 Chapter 1826: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 7)</h4>

    [Can the host act more normally? This is an A rank mission.]

    Alright, excuse me!

    The first few days of entering the pce was peaceful because she never even saw Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s face.

    She would have basic training with a few pce girls who had just entered the pce. The official in charge woulde back to look at everyone from time to time and each time her eyes couldn¡¯t help falling on Luo Qing Chen.

    She always felt that there was something indescribable in her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that the pce girls she stayed with for a few days were quite good. Most of them came from poor families, but they looked good, some of them looked even better than the brothel girls.

    But fate was the difference in the end¡­¡­

    ¡°Did you hear? King Nan Chao is looking for a consort and concubines for the crown prince!¡± Qiu Ju said with a look of pretend disappointment, ¡°I really envy those noble people.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! The crown prince really is gentle,pletely different from his third highness!¡±

    ¡°Shh, are you crazy? You¡¯re actually saying things about his highness, do you still even want your head!¡±

    Dong¡¯er pursed her lips and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right!¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t know that she was called ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯, so she interacted with everyone as ¡®Xiao Chen¡¯ at first!

    ¡°Shh.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her index finger to her lips and looked at Qiu Ju, ¡°You really can¡¯t say such things.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiu Ju said with a bit of an aggrieved look, ¡°I won¡¯t talk randomly from now on!¡±

    That night, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t sleep that well. Her mind was filled with thoughts, like her mission was frozen.

    It seemed like she had fallen into the same dilemma as the previous host, she had no way to approach Nan Yi Sheng!

    Could it be that she had be heavily injured for him?

    But¡­¡­she was a bit afraid!

    -

    Since Luo Qing Chen had been considering this all night, she was a bit tired the next morning.

    But when she followed a group of maids to the Approaching Heaven Hall, she suddenly woke up.

    What entered her eyes was arge pce and there were four crystal beads that came from the ground. The bead was covered in a cold white glow and it created a five elemental array in the center!

    Because of her humble status, Luo Qing Chen as a maid stood far away, but she was still amazed at this distance.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qiu Ju who was always the most talkative asked from the side.

    The minister red at her when she said this.

    Qiu Ju¡¯s face turned pale in fright and she almost fainted.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen was also scared by this re and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a cold sweat for Qiu Ju.

    ¡°Today is the crown prince¡¯s concubine selection ceremony. Our Nan Chao Kingdom are friends with the witches of Heavenly Snow Peak, therefore we must receive the blessing of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array before we can select the concubines.¡± King Nan Zhao finished his speech and kneeled down. Following this, everyone else also kneeled down.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she kept looking for Nan Yi Sheng, finally finding him in a conspicuous ce.

    He was wearing a moon white robe which fluttered in the wind. His face was as calm as water, with eyes that seemed like they could see through the entire world.

    ¡°Now we invite the witch race¡¯s spiritual woman, aunt Luo Xin.¡± There was a eunuch¡¯s voice that rang out.

    The people created a path and there was a woman wearing a long phoenix dress that slowly came forward.

    She looked quite young, looking to be around seventeen or eighteen, so why did the eunuch call her an aunt?

 Chapter 1827: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 8)</h4>

    Luo Xin crossed her hands and created a heart shape. There were transparent butterflies around her wrists as the sacred waterkes around the Approaching Heaven Hall suddenly started forming vortexes.

    This scene was like a waterfall flowing in the sky, it really was spectacr.

    ¡°Reporting to King Nan, there is a princess destined for the crown prince in this hall, but since our witch race has lost our sacred girl seven years ago, the astrbe isn¡¯t stable and we can¡¯t urately calcte who this person is.¡± Luo Xin lowered her head with a bit of guilt, ¡°I ask King Nan to forgive me!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, what are you saying!¡± King Nan looked at her with a grateful look, ¡°Aunt being able to do this much is already enough.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at the beautiful harem girls and said, ¡°Send down the istion order. All the harem girls will enter the Starlight Hall tonight and the crown prince will choose from them.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s eyes were indifferent from the beginning, not showing any signs.

    But as he was about to turn around, he seemed to have noticed something. His dark as ink eyes looked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    His eyes met with her eyes.

    She suddenly felt her heart skip a beat and there was a special nervousness.

    It was like silently paying attention to a youth and then he looked back to meet her gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen had this kind of feeling.

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as he looked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction for a while.

    Only when he was the only one left did he finally look away.

    Why did that maid¡¯s eyes look so familiar? It was like seeing her made his heart skip for ten thousand years.

    This kind of feeling was something he had never felt since he had been born.

    It was like those eyes had the power to pass through time and space to shine through his life.

    Without any warning¡­¡­

    -

    Luo Qing Chen stood there for a long time beforeing back to her senses. Dong¡¯er on the side pulled at her hand, ¡°You¡¯re still looking, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°Yi, where¡¯s Qiu Ju?¡±

    ¡°She was called away.¡± Dong¡¯er knitted her brows, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    ¡°Her mouth did slip just now.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°In that situation, Qiu Ju shouldn¡¯t have said anything¡­¡­¡±

    This girl, she didn¡¯t take what they saidst night to heart.

    She would probably be hit with the board this time.

    But Luo Qing Chen and Dong¡¯er never thought that¡­¡­Qiu Ju wouldn¡¯t be simply hit.

    Because she didn¡¯t show up even when dinner came.

    Dong¡¯er¡¯s big sister was a maid before and she left her some contacts before entering the pce.

    Luo Qing Chen had her secretly ask around. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if she was just locked up.

    However¡­¡­

    ¡°This is bad, this is bad!¡± Dong¡¯er rushed into the room and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Qiu Ju¡­¡­Qiu Ju has been locked in the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°She ruined the sacred ceremony, so she must sacrifice all her blood to the witches.¡± Dong¡¯er was crying as she looked at Luo Qing Chen helplessly, ¡°What to do, what to do? Xiao Chen, what should we do?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip when she heard this. She looked around and saw that all the other maids other than Dong¡¯er had silently taken a step back when they heard this.

    She didn¡¯t me them since the most important thing in the pce was protecting yourself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the crown prince.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Dong¡¯er, ¡°Go and hide at the door to the dungeon, pay attention to anything that happens.¡±

 Chapter 1828: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 9)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen came to Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s Starlight Hall through an alley. There were a row of harem girls standing at the door, as if they were waiting to see him.

    System, I need a set of ck clothes.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a set of ck clothes.]

    ?

    Why are these clothes so expensive?

    [Because the host is too strong right now and can¡¯t use many things in the store, so the store is empty now.]

    Scram! Give me two chocte chips!

    [Ding, the kind system has given the host a bag of chocte chips!]

    Luo Qing Chen felt that the system was a bit warm. She knew why and knew that the system was teasing her.

    After all, the previous world was a special world and most of the new worlds after that were calm worlds without many ups and downs.

    After changing into the ck clothes, she entered through the side entrance. With her skills, the guards weren¡¯t able to notice her as she entered the main hall.

    Actually, she wanted to use her ¡®beauty¡¯ to make Nan Yi Sheng help her save Qiu Ju, but it shouldn¡¯t be possible with her 0% affection.

    So¡­¡­

    Kidnapping was the best way!

    After all, in the memories of the previous host, although Nan Yi Sheng had a peerless appearance, his strength wasn¡¯t that good¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen stood behind the curtain and softly picked up a stone before throwing it at the candle.

    The entire room fell into darkness.

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s eyes had a sharp glow in them and there was a ghost of a smile on his lips.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly came to his side and picked up the knife from the table which she put at Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s neck, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    The other side was surprised. There was a sparkle in his eyes and when he wanted to speak, there was a chocte chip that was ced into his lips.

    ¡°Help me save someone and I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± Luo Qing Chen was very direct since Qiu Ju shouldn¡¯t have had much time.

    Nan Yi Sheng looked down at her white as snow hand and said, ¡°Your knife is backwards¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and quickly turned the de around before saying with gritted teeth, ¡°You¡­¡­Stop wasting words! That¡­¡­this poison is very strong and it will reach your heart through your blood!¡±

    ¡°Your highness, did something happen?¡± The eunuch at the door saw that the hall fell silent and asked, ¡°Do you need this servant to get amp for you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s cold voice slowly rang out through the hall.

    He turned and looked behind him at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°But you haven¡¯t said what you want me to do yet?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Help me save a maid.¡±

    ¡°A¡­¡­maid?¡±

    This time Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s calm eyes revealed a trace of surprise. After all, using this kind of method to hold him hostage, it was just to save a maid.

    Nan Yi Sheng followed Luo Qing Chen out the back door to the prison.

    Because they took an alley, no one found them even though it waste.

    When they came to the prison, after Dong¡¯er saw Nan Yi Sheng, she was stunned.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You really¡­¡­¡± She was a bit speechless and couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡± Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he looked at Luo Qing Chen in her ck clothes, ¡°Miss assassin should be more anxious!¡±

 Chapter 1829: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 10)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod to Nan Yi Sheng.

    For some reason, seeing her in those dark clothes, when those clear eyes trembled, his heart strangely throbbed.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    This sudden increase in affection made Luo Qing Chen stare at Nan Yi Sheng with a new kind of understanding. He should be calm on the surface, but passionate deep down!

    Otherwise, how could he have affection for an ¡®assassin¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen had just finished and couldn¡¯te back to her senses when Nan Yi Sheng was already walking towards the prison.

    The two guards instantly gave a bow, ¡°Greetings, your highness.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded and looked at the door with a renewed calm look, ¡°Have minister Diao Shang release the maid.¡±

    The two looked at each other before giving another bow, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as their voices fell, Nan Yi Sheng turned back to Luo Qing Chen and Dong¡¯er, ¡°You two stand on the side first. Minister Diao Shang is someone who holds grudges.¡±

    His voice was very calm, but there was a bit of concern in it.

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen liked this feeling, very much¡­¡­

    After a while, minister Diao Shang came out of the prison with two old maids who were holding an unconscious Qiu Ju whose face was pale.

    She saw Nan Yi Sheng and gave a bow before a different expression appeared in her eyes, ¡°Your highness, were you asked to do this by others?¡±

    ¡°Whether I was or not is not up to you to ask.¡± Nan Yi Sheng gave a chuckle. His tone wasn¡¯t serious, but it made minister Diao Shang tremble.

    She quickly gave a bow and said, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°This maid¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Your highness, please be assured, there¡¯s no danger to her life.¡± Minister Diao Shang immediately replied, afraid of angering Nan Yi Sheng.

    She knew better than anyone that the crown prince wasn¡¯t someone who could be bullied by his little brothers, he was just hiding his talons.

    -

    An hourter, Qiu Ju woke up in the maid quarters. Although she was very weak, Luo Qing Chen confirmed that her life wasn¡¯t in danger after taking her pulse.

    She should have lost too much blood, which was why she had fainted.

    ¡°You, you, let¡¯s see if you dare to talk nonsense in the future!¡± Dong¡¯er scolded her while feeding her medicine.

    Qiu Ju heard this and her tears started to fall. Her voice was very weak as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t¡­¡­I won¡¯t dare in the future¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t me her since Qiu Ju had suffered this time, so she wouldn¡¯t dare do it in the future.

    At the end of this matter, Nan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t even say a thing about her holding him hostage.

    He even¡­¡­didn¡¯t care about the chocte chip she fed him¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the Starlight Hall.

    The eunuch lit amp and muttered, ¡°Your highness seems to be in a good mood today.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He narrowed his eyes to look at the dagger on the table as the image of their parting appeared in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had the maids send the person you want back to the maid quarters. If miss assassin doesn¡¯t have any other orders, I¡¯ll be heading back first.¡± His eyes had a faint sparkle and his lips were curled in a faint smile as he looked into her clear eyes.

    Her right hand suddenly grabbed his left hand and put the dagger in his hand, ¡°Very good! It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she grabbed Dong¡¯er¡¯s hand and ran off, not even looking back¡­¡­

 Chapter 1830: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1830: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 11)</h4>

    He felt his usual white cheeks be a bit red and his usual calm heart raced a bit.

    As he watched her run off, his heart bloomed.

    ¡°There is a maid called Xiao Chen.¡± Nan Yi Sheng ced his right hand on his cheek as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes, ¡°Bring her to the Starlight Pce tomorrow.¡±

    The eunuch in charge was surprised before promising, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The next morning, minister Diao Shang came in as soon as the maids woke up. Everyone was surprised before giving bows.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat as she looked at them, ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been assigned a hall since you¡¯ve just entered the pce, you should know that that crown prince is choosing his consort and concubines, so the Starlight Pce doesn¡¯t have enough people.¡±

    ¡°I want to go, I want to go!¡± One of the maids happily raised her hand, but minister Diao Shang red at her.

    She closed her mouth and lowered her head without daring to say a thing.

    Minister Diao Shang was her aunt, but she didn¡¯t show any favoritism.

    It had to be known that when she entered the pce just to see the crown prince, but she had never gone to the Starlight Hall before.

    ¡°From this day forth, Qiu Ju, Dong¡¯er, and Xiao Chen will be working in the Starlight Hall. When you get there, someone will tell you what to do.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Dong¡¯er looked at each other, they knew why they were suddenly being transferred to the Starlight Hall.

    It seemed like what happenedst night¡­¡­still wasn¡¯t over¡­¡­

    The three of them were silent as they headed to the Starlight Hall.

    Luo Qing Chen as the instigator felt that her ¡®hostage¡¯ nst night was the wrong move.

    It should be because she had been with him for thirty worlds that she thought that she could use this n since he was the male lead.

    Actually, she was also making a bet since she was in a rush, so she could only make that bet.

    Gambling on a once in a lifetime chance¡­¡­

    The bet had seeded, but it also¡­¡­seemed to have failed.

    ¡°Xiao Cehn, do you think it¡¯s a blessing or a curse to go to the Starlight Hall!¡± Qiu Ju blinked and blinked again before looking at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Say¡­¡­how could you hold the crown prince hostage yesterday! That is¡­¡­a crime worthy of a beheading!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Dong¡¯er both covered Qiu Ju¡¯s mouth at the same time.

    ¡°People won¡¯t think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t talk!¡± Luo Qing Chen red at her, thinking that this person really can¡¯t be saved!

    After a night of life and death, it was like she had forgotten everything!

    Qiu Ju immediately made a gesture of sealing her mouth, indicating that she wouldn¡¯t say anything else!

    The maid quarters weren¡¯t far from the Starlight Hall, but there were the halls of the harem girls. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to look at them, there really were quite a few beautiful girls.

    But yesterday, Nan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t seem to let a single one in.

    When they came to the Starlight Hall, the eunuch in charge looked at them, ¡°Which one of you is miss Xiao Chen,e in with this old servant.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. As expected, Nan Yi Sheng had recognized herst night.

    It seemed like the assassin clothes werepletely useless! System, I want a refund!

    [I¡¯m sorry, the shop doesn¡¯t refund used items because they are tainted!]

    This treasure is a god!

    [¡­¡­]

    When she walked into the main hall, she took a deep breath. She had already thought of a way to take care of this.

    Deny everything!

 Chapter 1831: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 12)</h4>

    ¡°Your highness, she¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Un, you can leave.¡±

    When the doors to the Starlight Hall were closed, Luo Qing Chen finally looked up.

    Nan Yi Sheng was sitting high up, looking down as if he was writing something. His slender figures held the brush, looking very elegant.

    ¡°Did miss assassin forget something?¡± He looked up at her with a faint sparkle in those deep eyes, looking at her casually.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her heart skipped a beat before she said, ¡°What is your highness saying, this servant doesn¡¯t understand!¡±

    Other than pretending not to know anything, she didn¡¯t know a better method of clearing her name.

    After all, she still didn¡¯t understand what this crown prince wanted to do.

    After a while, he slowly got up and crossed his hands as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with curled lips, ¡°Your eyes are very beautiful.¡±

    When he saw her at the ceremony yesterday, he felt that her eyes were very beautiful.

    Light the stars in the night, glowing like pearls.

    So even when she snuck into his pce in those ck clothes, he recognized her with a single nce.

    ¡°Thank¡­¡­Your highness is too exaggerated.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°But this servant doesn¡¯t understand what your highness means.¡±

    ¡°My meaning is¡­¡­you forgot to give me the antidote.¡± He narrowed his eyes as his calm as water eyes revealed a gentle look.

    ¡°Oh! Right!¡±

    Then Luo Qing Chen quickly changed her tone, ¡°What did I just say?¡±

    ¡°I have to say miss assassin, your poison tasted a bit special.¡± He came forward and leaned in in front of her, ¡°If you don¡¯t n on giving me the antidote, give me another piece of the poison.¡±

    !

    When Nan Yi Sheng said this, Luo Qing Chen was surprised, while he was also surprised.

    He was surprised by what he had just said. He never thought that he would say these words, these teasing words.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    And for Luo Qing Chen, Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s words really were unexpected for her.

    It seemed like his character was as she had imagined, the surface and the heart were two different worlds!

    Luo Qing Chen took out a chocte chip from her pocket and stuffed it in his mouth, ¡°This is the antidote¡­¡­I hope that your highness will take into ount that the poison and antidote tastes good to spare this servant!¡±

    Actually, there was a bit of coquettish tone in her voice when she said this.

    After all, there was the system, there was the notification, there was the affection.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her!

    At the beginning of the worlds, she would still panic at 20% affection when starting a new world.

    But now, her confidence soared. Although she knew that this wasn¡¯t right, she would still be pampered like this!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why is the taste of the antidote and the poison the same?¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked at her flustered eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling strangely happy.

    This kind of happiness spread through his blood and entered his heart!

    ¡°That¡­¡­That¡­¡­¡± Three secondster, Luo Qing Chen forced out an argument as she looked at him and said, ¡°All things are in harmony with each other. The poison and antidote are from the same family, so it¡¯s normal that they taste the same!¡±

    After Luo Qing Chen heard herself say this, she muttered to herself: It really is a strong argument!

 Chapter 1832: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1832: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 13)</h4>

    Nan Yi Sheng gave a serious nod before looking into her eyes, ¡°It makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­can this servant return to the maid quarters?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked about her situation.

    Although minister Diao Shang had here to the Starlight Hall, she knew what was going on in her heart.

    After all, kidnapping the crown prince was a big matter and she couldn¡¯t implicate Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er.

    ¡°Live in the side hall first! Wait for me to arrange your quarters.¡± Nan Yi Sheng turned around as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes that were as deep as the sea.

    He knew that he was very happy!

    Luo Qing Chen had a confused look. Could it be that Nan Yi Sheng wanted to use her to take care of the harem girls that couldn¡¯t get past the gate!

    Damn, this treasure isn¡¯t willing, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh and walked out of the hall in a depressed manner.

    As expected, 20% affection was nothing! She had even used two chocte chips!

    When she came out of the hall, Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er came forward with knitted brows to ask what happened, but seeing the eunuch that was behind them, they closed their mouths.

    The side hall of the Starlight Hall was a bit away from the main hall, although there were more harem girls here.

    Luo Qing Chen was dressed like a maid, so naturally the harem girls didn¡¯t care about her. When the eunuch who was in charge arranged a room for her, she received looks of disdain from all around.

    One of them called Lan Yu Ting was the first to speak. Her tone was sharp and filled with disdain.

    ¡°Ai! Eunuch, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand, can I ask you?¡± She crossed her arms and looked right up, holding her head high like she was the ¡®crown princess¡¯, which made people unhappy when they looked at her.

    The eunuch in charge had been in the pce for many years, so he naturally understood the meaning hidden in words and could tell what Lan Yu Ting meant.

    But in the pce, there were many things that shouldn¡¯t be said.

    Then again, he had been by the crown prince¡¯s side for many years. Even if he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he could guess most of it.

    Although this girl Xiao Chen was only a maid, for his highness, even if she wasn¡¯t important, she was special.

    Because in all these years, he had never called a maid from the maid quarters to the Starlight Hall.

    Just based on this alone, it was something that these harem girls couldn¡¯tpare to.

    ¡°Miss Lan, please.¡± The eunuch in charge lowered his head and respectfully said this.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Lan Yu Ting cleared her throat and said, ¡°This ce is the side hall of the crown prince! It¡¯s normal for a maid toe here to serve us, but to have a maid living here, that isn¡¯t appropriate, right!¡±

    Lan Yu Ting¡¯s voice was very dark, but she was the daughter of an imperial doctor and she was one of the higher ranked harem girls, so naturally she could speak more arrogantly.

    Just based on her sharp voice, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°This¡­¡­isn¡¯t something this old servant can decide.¡± The eunuch gave a bow, ¡°Everything is arranged by his highness. Miss Lan shouldn¡¯t mind it, these three maids will only live in the side hall for a few days and won¡¯t stay long.¡±

    This was what Nan Yi Sheng had said to him. Although there was a deeper meaning in these words, he could understand them.

    But even if the eunuch said this, Lan Yu Ting didn¡¯t stop.

    Her right hand covered in jewelry came up and she pointed at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group, ¡°But their statuses will sully this ce.¡±

 Chapter 1833: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 14)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen heard this, she narrowed her eyes to look over Lan Yu Ting.

    She was wearing a fine ivory engraved robe with a peony fan in her hand, looking quite noble.

    Just based on her actions, it felt like she took herself as the empress of the world.

    It should be that she was young and vigorous that she didn¡¯t know about the biggest taboo in the harem.

    Especially since she was only a harem girl without any status!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the maids in the pce will sully your ce?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. She didn¡¯t have any fear in her eyes, but Dong¡¯er and Qiu Ju standing beside her lowered their hands and pulled on her sleeves.

    Lan Yu Ting¡¯s face was a bit ugly. She red at her and gritted her teeth, ¡°That is my natural status and you should know what status you have!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to look at the eunuch like she was the ¡®master¡¯, ¡°Eunuch, you should know whose daughter I am. We harem girls are golden branches, there¡¯s no way to live with these servants.¡±

    The eunuch had a difficult expression. When he wanted to say something, Luo Qing Chen already replied.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re dressed like golden branches.¡± She looked up at Lan Yu Ting as a cold look appeared in her clear eyes, ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯re simr to the bosses of the establishments in the east part of the city.¡±

    Although one had to be careful of what they said in the pce, the one who needed to be warned was Qiu Ju and not her.

    In her eyes, things that she could face head on, she never backed down from.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Lan Yu Ting angrily came forward and raised her right hand, about to p her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh and then firmly grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°You actually dare to touch me?¡± Lan Yu Ting was about to kick her when Luo Qing Chen twisted her wrist.

    She staggered back and fell to the ground.

    She didn¡¯t say a thing as she looked at the girl beside her. The girl immediately understood and went to get the guards.

    Luo Qing Chen saw this, but she didn¡¯t stop her.

    Because she knew that she was already unwilling to deal with this ninth grade supporting female character, but she had to go against her!

    She wasn¡¯t willing to go along with it, she had her pride!

    [The host really does whatever she wants!]

    I suffered that much in thest world, can¡¯t I show off a bit!

    [You can, you can, you definitely can!]

    Lan Yu Ting thought that a bunch of people woulde and help her off the ground.

    But she never thought that no one woulde forward and she could even hear people secretlyughing at her.

    Most of these harem girls had some kind of backing. Although they were not daughters of high ranking officials, they were the pearls in the palms of their parents.

    Lan Yu Ting relied on being the daughter of an imperial doctor to always speak in a powerful manner.

    Although she had been here for a short period of time, there were quite a few people who didn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t youe and help this young miss up!¡± Her voice was filled with anger and her face was red.

    One could tell with a single look that her anger at Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t light.

    The two woman standing in front looked at each other. Since Lan Yu Ting was the daughter of an imperial doctor, they had no choice but to help her.

    They never thought that after she stood up, she would push them aside and roar out, ¡°Are you all idiots? You should have jumped down for me tond on when I fell, could it be that you want to suffer the same fate as this maid?¡±

 Chapter 1834: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 15)</h4>

    The girl in the pink dress who helped her up revealed an aggrieved look. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the eunuch already say it? The maids will only stay for a few days, so why not forgive them?¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± When she said this, Lan Yu Ting¡¯s p fell on her face.

    It had to be known, she had pped out with all her strength. The anger she felt towards Luo Qing Chen was now vented on this harem girl.

    The girl in the pink dress was knocked to the ground and blood came out of her mouth. Her face was pale and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand.

    At this time, Lan Yu Ting¡¯s maid had brought the imperial doctor over.

    The imperial doctor didn¡¯t even care about the person on the ground and immediately came to Lan Yu Ting¡¯s side to ask in a concerned voice, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong? How can you suffer just a few days after entering the pce!¡±

    Seeing the pampering look of the imperial doctor, Lu Qing Chen understood how Lan Yu Ting¡¯s ¡°self centered¡± character was built!

    ¡°Dad, wu, wu, wu, wu......¡±

    Lan Yu Ting didn¡¯t have the same personality as before the moment she saw the imperial doctor.

    She acted pitifully as tears came down!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Aiya, my little baby.¡± The imperial doctor patted his head while saying in a stern voice, ¡°Dad will definitely make anyone who bullied you suffer!¡±

    Lan Yu Ting pointed over at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It was this lowly maid that bullied me, she even pushed me!¡±

    As she said this, she didn¡¯t forget to reveal a proud look.

    This look was to tell Luo Qing Chen that she was in trouble!

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t panic at all, she even wanted tough......

    The imperial doctor turned around and his eyes opened wide in anger as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Bold servant, you actually dare act this way to a harem girl. Haven¡¯t you been taught that you must obey your masters when you entered the pce?¡±

    It had to be said, this imperial doctor really was someone who had been in the pce for many years. He still knew how to implicate her with a crime when he spoke, his wordspletely unreasonable like Lan Yu Ting¡¯s.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°First, this person dressed like an old buddha isn¡¯t my master. Second, I have a bad memory, I forgot everything that I was taught!¡±

    What! Come! Let¡¯s face each other head on!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sad story in thest world, she might respect the story of this world.

    But now she wasn¡¯t willing! She would bounce back against everything, using happiness against sadness and sadness against happiness.

    ¡°You, you, you.¡± The imperial doctor never expected Luo Qing Chen to be this arrogant.

    He came forward and wanted to use the same action as Lan Yu Ting had used on her.

    He rolled up his sleeve and his beard trembled as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Simply seeking death.¡±

    ¡°Un, not only are the actions the same, even the words are the same.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and revealed a smile of disdain.

    When she was about to raise her hand and grab his wrist, there were slender fingers that had already grabbed the imperial doctor¡¯s wrist.

    Everyone was surprised before they all kneeled down, ¡°Greetings to your highness.¡±

 Chapter 1835: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 16)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she turned to see that familiar peerless appearance appear in her eyes.

    This male lead really was good looking. There was a touch of indifference in the charming and his eyes had a strange passionate look in them.

    Very special¡­¡­very special¡­¡­

    Although she was a bit angry for being transferred to a side hall, since Nan Yi Sheng came, it meant that not only did he send the eunuch, he had sent someone to secretly watch her.

    She looked at his face and wanted to say something, but he leaned in by her ear and said, ¡°Miss assassin really has a personality, it really¡­¡­makes one feel unsettled.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath because of Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s actions.

    Everyone in the Nan Zhao Country knew that the crown prince had a face that could enamour thousands of girls, but he had a calm personality. He was gentle, but he was a man with an ice heart.

    This man never had a woman by his side, whether it was a concubine or a princess, he didn¡¯t have a single one.

    However, now he had actually leaned in beside this maid and whispered in her ear.

    This scene made people think that it was unbelievable.

    The eunuch standing on the side let out a sigh of relief. There were beads of sweat on his forehead and his heart kept beating fast.

    Although he knew that this maid called Xiao Chen was important in his highness¡¯ heart, her words towards the imperial doctor just now had been¡­¡­too arrogant!

    But now it seemed like she deserved to be this arrogant because his highnesspletely stood on her side.

    No one dared to speak, only the imperial doctor slowly said, ¡°Your highness, please forgive this minister, but this maid has gone against order just now. She didn¡¯t put the harem girls of your highness¡¯ side hall in her eyes, so this minister wanted to teach her a little lesson.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh in her heart. The people in the pce really did have some skills, they could instantly turn ck to white.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but the imperial doctor cut her off.

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t understand what the imperial doctor means by going against order.¡± Nan Yu Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen, giving her a warm and calming look.

    Receiving this look, her face couldn¡¯t help turning a bit red.

    ¡°This maid acted against a harem girl¡­¡­Naturally this is going against order!¡± The imperial doctor was a bit confused, but he didn¡¯t dare act too arrogantly in front of Nan Yi Sheng.

    What he said was reasonable, so he crossed his hands and said this in a calm voice.

    But then Nan Yi Sheng revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°When did I say that she was a maid?¡±

    He thought that he could put her in the side hall for a few days and once the inner hall of the Starlight Hall was repaired, he could bring her in with the name of the crown prince.

    As for her status, he hadn¡¯t thought it through yet. He wasn¡¯t sure what this girl in front of him meant to her, he just felt that she was special to him. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about her and kept wanting to approach her¡­¡­

    Although she was only a maid, he felt that she was that dazzling.

    She was that dazzling no matter where she went and it caught him off guard, drawing in his attention.

    So he wanted to keep her by his side and ponder this feeling that he had¡­¡­for the first time in his life!

 Chapter 1836: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 17)</h4>

    When Nan Yi Sheng said this, the imperial doctor hadpletely frozen.

    Not only him, even Lan Yu Ting who had the aura of a ¡®queen¡¯ had beenpletely frozen.

    She pursed her lips and the temper of a young miss came up. She looked at Nan Yi Sheng in disbelief, ¡°Your highness, how could you protect this lowly servant and not your harem girls!¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng slightly knitted his brows and there was a dark look that appeared in his starry eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the surroundings be a bit colder and she never thought that the male lead would get angry for her!

    ¡°My harem girl?¡± He gave a cold snort and looked at Lan Yu Ting for the first time as he softly said, ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡±

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time feeling that Nan Yi Sheng was this cold. There wasn¡¯t a single bit of warmth in his words just now.

    Lan Yu Ting was stunned and she couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

    The crown prince in front of her was the one she always wanted to marry, this time the witch race had finally said that his highness¡¯ destined princess was in the hall.

    She thought that whether it was in terms of status or beauty, there wasn¡¯t a single harem girl that would dare say that she was first if she said she was second.

    But now before the war even started, she had lost to a¡­¡­maid?

    ¡°Your highness¡­¡­¡± Lan Yu Ting¡¯s lips were a bit pale and tears appeared in her eyes.

    It was different from the tears from before, this time she really felt terrible.

    How could it be like this? How could his highness protect this lowly maid!

    ¡°From this day forth, there¡¯s no need for this side hall.¡± Nan Yi Sheng calmly looked over everyone before saying, ¡°I wanted Xiao Chen to stay here for a few days, but I never thought that there would be guests calling themselves the host.¡±

    His final words were very direct, it was a bare p to Lan Yu Ting¡¯s face.

    The host should be this maid Luo Qing Chen and not the harem girl Lan Yu Ting.

    She was¡­¡­the shameless guest calling herself the host¡­¡­

    When the harem girls heard this, they all turned to look at Lan Yu Ting.

    In their eyes, if it wasn¡¯t for Lan Yu Ting being this overbearing, they wouldn¡¯t have to leave. As long as they didn¡¯t leave, they would have a chance.

    Whether it was the crown prince or the other highness, this was the only path to bing a phoenix.

    However, none of them would have this path because of Lan Yu Ting.

    A beautiful woman in a green plum dress kneeled down and said, ¡°I hope that your highness can forgive us. We have always followed the rules and have never overstepped aftering into the pce, but miss Lan is so aggressive and doesn¡¯t treat us as people.¡±

    There was another person that kneeled down, ¡°Big sister Cui¡¯er is right, we hope that your highness will not chase us out. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I stay in this side hall for an eternity¡­¡­¡±

    All the harem girls kneeled down and said, ¡°We hope your highness can forgive us.¡±

    Seeing this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile. This time Lan Yu Ting could be considered attacked by the crowd, it seemed like she normally treated these people with the same attitude!

    Her eyes were on the top of her head, putting no one in her eyes.

    If this kind of person really became the princess, she would live for an even shorter time in the pce!

 Chapter 1837: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 18)</h4>

    Lan Yu Ting¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be at this moment. She never thought that these harem girls would all group up on her.

    After all, she always thought that they would desperately try to appeal to her and tter her.

    But she never expected¡­¡­that they actually¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all since she knew that these harem girls hadn¡¯t suffered before and they were all the favourite of their parents. For them to be suddenly suppressed by someone with the same status, they naturally wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°You all, you are all people who follow others!¡± Lan Yu Ting angrily stomped her foot and roared, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Before she finished, there was a crisp p sound that filled the air.

    There was a palm print that appeared on Lan Yu Ting¡¯s face which hade from her father who cared about nothing.

    The so-called¡­¡­imperial doctor!

    ¡°Dad¡­¡­¡± Lan Yu Ting held her face as tears came down and an aggrieved look appeared in her eyes.

    The imperial doctor looked at her with a pained look, but there was nothing else he could do.

    After being in the court for many years, he naturally knew that the gentle crown prince was truly angry before.

    He was the future king, he wasn¡¯t someone who could be offended!

    ¡°Kneel!¡± He roared out as his face turned red and veins popped out on his head, looking quite angry.

    Lan Yu Ting was clearly scared by this and she kneeled down without even having time to think.

    Since she was young, her father had never been fierce with her. No matter what she did, he was never willing to scold her.

    But in front of everyone, he made her kneel in such a fierce voice.

    The imperial doctor kneeled down beside her and lowered his head towards Nan Yi Sheng, ¡°It was this old minister¡¯s fault, I ask your highness for forgiveness! Please don¡¯t implicate her.¡±

    This move was to win everyone¡¯s heart since no one¡¯s background here was normal.

    Now that he had offended his highness, he couldn¡¯t offend the others.

    Nan Yi Sheng had narrowed his eyes the entire time and his handsome face was calm, not showing any emotions.

    Luo Qing Chen stood beside him with her hands crossed, looking like she was watching a y.

    He looked over from time to time and saw her clear as water eyes. His heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    Could it be that there really was beauty in the eyes of a lover? He strangely felt¡­¡­that she looked quite good.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    When the system¡¯s notification rang out, Luo Qing Chen immediately turned to look at Nan Yi Sheng who was secretly looking at her.

    His deep as ink eyes that had a strange gentleness in them waspletely different from the tense situation present.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if this side hall stays or not.¡± Nan Yi Sheng paused as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with gentle eyes, ¡°You can ask the girl beside me if she¡¯s willing or not. If she¡¯s willing, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Luo Qing Chen at that moment.

    Shock, confusion, jealousy, envy, and hatred¡­¡­

    Countless eyes crossed and Nan Yi Sheng had pushed her into bing the center of attention.

    Everything seemed to have gone through a dramatic reversal, with a single maid deciding if all the harem girls went or stayed.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that Nan Yi Sheng at this moment¡­¡­was simply too handsome, alright?

 Chapter 1838: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 19)</h4>

    After Lan Yu Ting heard what Nan Yi Sheng said, she was frozen in spot and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why she lost like this and it looked so ugly¡­¡­

    She was like a dancing clown that everyone watched. There was a burning pain on her face and her heart was filled with hatred towards this maid.

    After turning away, Luo Qing Chen gave a cough as she looked at the harem girls, ¡°If you need my opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter if you stay or leave, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    She pursed her lips and revealed a faint smile, not forgetting to look at Nan Yi Sheng after her voice fell.

    His eyes had a faint glow in them and there was a feeling of exploration in his eyes as they fell on her.

    Although it showed she was special to him whether it was in terms of his words or his actions, he was still only at 30% affection.

    If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel it was strange, she must have been dazzled by the love.

    After the matter of the side hall was solved, Luo Qing Chen was brought back to the Starlight Hall by Nan Yi Sheng. Other than gaining quite a few looks filled with hatred, there was nothing else gained.

    ¡°You will live here temporarily from this day forth.¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked into her clear eyes, ¡°The two maids will take care of you.¡±

    His eyes were gentle and had a glow she couldn¡¯t see through.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and asked him, ¡°Is your highness going to hide your lover in a nest?¡±

    It felt a bit awkward and a bit of flirting would take care of this strange feeling.

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide, I¡¯ve already decided on the title of princess.¡±

    Although this person was a man who had lived and died with her many times in different worlds, when he said this in a new world, her heart would always tremble.

    ¡°Me¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise who else?¡± Nan Yi Sheng raised his hand and gently touched her dimple with his slightly cold fingers.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help trembling nervously.

    She thought that she would tease the male lead to take care of this awkward feeling, but she never knew that a single touch from him would make her heart panic like this.

    The golden light from outside the window fell onto their faces and they looked quite well matched for each other.

    ¡°But, will King Nan Chao agree?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°After all, when ites to status¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen said it in the side pce just now, you¡¯re not someone who cares about status.¡± He looked at her without any worry in his eyes.

    This feeling was different from the dramas about ancient times. Shouldn¡¯t the princess chosen for a crown prince by a king be of noble birth?

    Seeing that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt, Nan Yi Sheng softly patted her head, ¡°Rx! The crown prince of the Nan Zhao Country has the right to choose his own princess.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked, ¡°This situation is rarely seen in our¡­¡­in other countries.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was scared by her ¡®mistake¡¯.

    After all, the rtionship between the Mu Country and the Nan Chao Country wasn¡¯t as good as it seemed, so it was best not to reveal this matter right now.

    ¡°Because the Nan Zhao Country lives with the witches and we trust intuition very much.¡± Nan Yi Sheng carefully looked at her, ¡°From the first day I saw you, I knew that you would be my princess.¡±

 Chapter 1839: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 20)</h4>

    It had to be said, Nan Yi Sheng really was different from what she could see. The flirting that came from his mouth was both elegant and enjoyable.

    She admitted that she was very happy when she entered the Starlight Hall.

    Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er came back to their senses after following her from the side hall to the Starlight Hall. They looked at her with excited looks, ¡°Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, you¡¯ve really be a phoenix this time!¡±

    ¡°Wa, so jealous! But I¡¯m very happy for you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put one hand on her cheek and the other hand tapped the table out of habit as she narrowed her eyes to say in a thoughtful voice, ¡°Does the Nan Chao Country really trust the witches that much?¡±

    Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er looked at each other before looking at Luo Qing Chen with confused looks, ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯re not from the Nan Chao Country?¡±

    ¡°Wu.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before beginning her long y, looking at them and saying, ¡°You can¡¯t say this. I was born in the Nan Chao Country, but because my family was poor, we were always wandering around.¡±

    She said this while giving a sigh, creating the atmosphere of the story.

    ¡°Un, so it¡¯s like this!¡± Dong¡¯er had a sad look on her face as she triedforting her, ¡°Xiao Chen really is miserable. Although my family was poor, at least we could live together and didn¡¯t have to live outside.¡±

    ¡°My family used to be very poor and my dad lost everything in a bet, so he even sold me!¡± Qiu Ju¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t fully recovered. Her face was still pale, but when she told her story, her energy came back.

    ¡°Qiu Ju really is an optimist.¡± Luo Qing Chen changed the topic back to what she wanted to know and asked, ¡°So both King Nan Chao and his highness trust the words of the witch race without doubting it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The witch race is the heaven of the Nan Chao Country.¡± Qiu Ju looked at Luo Qing Chen and exined, ¡°Aunt Luo Xin isn¡¯t the saint of the witches, even King Nan Chao would have to bow to the saint of the witches!¡±

    Seeing that Qiu Ju was a bit loud, Dong¡¯er quickly hit her head to warn her, ¡°Do you want to get hit again?¡±

    Qiu Ju quickly stuck out her tongue and raised her hand in surrender, ¡°Sorry, sorry, it was my mouth!¡±

    She made the action of sealing her mouth as she said this. Luo Qing Chen shook her head and felt that her actions were a bit familiar.

    ¡°Right, right, you shouldn¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Dong¡¯er made them a pot of tea and told the story of the birth of the Nan Chao Country and the witch race.

    Four hundred years ago, the princess of the Nan Chao Country was the witch race¡¯s saint during that time.

    The witch race had forbidden the saint from being with people of the normal world and had separated them.

    But the saint eloped with the king in the middle of the night, which incited the witch race¡¯s Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array. It filled the sky of the Nan Chao Kingdom in sand and plunged it into a world of darkness like the end of the world.

    The Nan Chao Kingdom never had a clear day then. The sand and wind kept blowing, submerging the Nan Chao Kingdom in sand.

    The entire Nan Chao Kingdom couldn¡¯t survive. The saint left the king after seeing this and went back to Heavenly Snow Peak alone, using a secret technique to calm the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.

    After that night, the Nan Chao Kingdom was no longer ravaged by sand and wind, as everything returned to peace.

    But that saint had disappeared¡­¡­

 Chapter 1840: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 21)</h4>

    The witch race knew their mistake, causing countless innocent citizens to lose their homes and lives.

    In order to make up for this mistake, the witch race rebuilt the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array on Heavenly Snow Peak to hold a ceremony for the King Nan Chao.

    It was said that on that day, holy water fell from the sky from the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, as thend covered in sand weed the rising sun.

    This was the first sun that the Nan Chao Kingdom had seen for a long time. The king stood in front of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, like an old man who had aged thirty years, looking quite sad.

    The patriarch of the witch race gave him a deep bow, which represented the guilt of his race.

    For all the innocent people who died and for the witch race¡¯s saint¡­¡­

    ¡°So what happened to the witch race¡¯s saint?¡± Luo Qing Chen was strangely pulled into this story, feeling that it was a very sad story.

    Dong¡¯er gave a shrug as she said, ¡°Who knows? This is a legend!¡±

    ¡°Legends should have an ending!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking of the palpitations in her heart when she saw the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array that day.

    This witch race, it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°The ending is that the witch race and the Nan Chao Kingdom had a good rtionship, blessing them with good weather all year and peace for the kingdom! The tribute each year is for the people who had died under the sand and wind that year.¡±

    Although Dong¡¯er exined this, Luo Qing Chen was still confused about many things.

    For example: Where did the saint go? For example, why did the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array cause such arge disaster!

    But she felt that she wouldn¡¯t get an answer even if she asked Dong¡¯er, so after silently thinking about it, she washed her face and went to bed.

    It had to be said, the nkets in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s pce really werefortable, it felt like she could sleep through the end of the world.

    Or perhaps¡­¡­she had been a bit tired over thest two days.

    The next morning, Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er who had been maids with her were now serving her.

    She really wasn¡¯t used to this change in status.

    ¡°You go busy yourself, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    ¡°This servant serving the master is normal!¡± Qiu Ju¡¯s lips seemed like they had honey sprinkled on them as she looked at her and said, ¡°Not to mention a beautiful master who protects her own!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it after hearing this. It seemed like her personality had been exposed under the sun and wasn¡¯t hidden at all.

    For example, she was a person whose thoughts were very short term!

    Since she had moved into the Starlight Hall, although she hadn¡¯t been canonized yet, other than Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er, there were four other maids and one older maid who hade in.

    Each maid had a big box in their hands and the sparkling things inside seemed quite valuable.

    The maids were all dressed differently from Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er, it was clear that they were of a higher rank.

    ¡°Miss Chen, this servant was sent by his highness to serve the miss.¡± When the older maid¡¯s voice fell, she waved her hand.

    The four other maids put their boxes down in an orderly manner and slowly opened them.

    Each box had a different thing. One was filled with silks, one was filled with gold and silver coins, one was filled with ancient calligraphy and painting, and the final one¡­was filled with gold ingots!

    It had to be said, Nan Yi Sheng really was thoughtful. The first three were things that she could use in the pce and thest one told her: If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can just spend the box of gold ingots!

 Chapter 1841: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 22)</h4>

    She always felt that Nan Yi Sheng was a gentle and elegant person, but she never thought that he would be such a different person when he acted overbearing.

    Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er were a bit surprised when they saw this lineup for the first time in their lives.

    The box of silver and gold, as well as the sparkling gold ingots made them wipe their eyes and give a gulp.

    Luo Qing Chen could understand why they wiped their eyes, but what was the gulp for?

    Does gold taste good?

    ¡°Un, got it.¡± She gave a slight nod and a sparkle appeared in her clear eyes as she asked, ¡°Where is his highness?¡±

    ¡°His highness wanted this servant to tell miss Chen that he is going to King Nan Chao¡¯s Golden Hall.¡±

    ¡°Un, you can leave first!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the door was closed, Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er excitedly shouted, ¡°Ya, ya, ya, when are we going to start calling you empress!¡±

    ¡°What empress, it¡¯s crown princess! The future queen!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at them with her hands at her hip, ¡°When I really be the crown princess, my first order will be to put the two of you in prison.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Crown princess, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Shh, Qiu Ju doesn¡¯t dare, future crown princess, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door of the side hall suddenly opened. Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat as a blush came over her cheeks, going to her ears.

    She wanted to re at Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er, but they had quickly moved to the side and didn¡¯t dare look up at her.

    She raised her right hand to touch her ear out of habit and stood there asking herself two questions.

    Did they say it too loudly?

    Nan Yi Sheng shouldn¡¯t have heard it just now, right!?

    These two questions rolled around in her head and Luo Qing Chen felt a bit embarrassed.

    Her lips twitched before she looked at Nan Yi Sheng who slowly came in with a bright smile, ¡°This servant greets your highness.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng came forward with a faint smile before standing in front of her, ¡°When miss assassin bes this polite, it really is strange for me. Could it be that something has happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately replied and shook her head, ¡°How could anything happen!¡±

    ¡°I heard you discussing something¡­¡­something about the crown princess.¡± Nan Yi Sheng had a sparkle in his beautiful eyes and his lips were curled in a beautiful curve, looking at her with a gentle smile the entire time, ¡°I¡¯ve been at the door for a long time, I shouldn¡¯t have heard wrong.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± When Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er heard this, they both took cold breaths.

    After feeling Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s powerful aura, they suddenly lowered their head and didn¡¯t have any ideas ofing out for their ¡®master¡¯!

    Damn! Fake friends!

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpining in her heart. Then she cleared her throat and suddenly looked up at Nan Yi Sheng, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong! We were discussing the matter of the crown princess! There¡¯s so many beautiful girls in the pce, who will your highness choose¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose you.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish ¡®exining¡¯, Nan Yi Sheng had cut her off.

    ¡°I¡­¡­My meaning is that¡­¡­¡± His decisive words had stunned Luo Qing Chen and she pursed her lips to say, ¡°King Nan Chao¡­would he agree¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un, you¡¯ll be canonized as the crown princess in seven days, is the future queen prepared?¡±

    He looked at her intently when he said this, pampering her just like this!

 Chapter 1842: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 23)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned when she heard this. Nan Yi Sheng moved just too quickly, so fast that it waspletely different from the script of the ancient dramas.

    She never thought that it would be so easy for her to be the princess of the crown prince.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you still in a daze for?¡± He turned to look at Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er who lowered their heads behind her, ¡°They are quite right.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could hear the sounds of the two girls giggling and she didn¡¯t know why, but her heart felt strangely warm.

    It was like god had closed all the doors on her and then asked her to silently look through a window.

    The light from the window was cold, but there was a warm and gentle breeze that blew into her heart.

    ¡°What!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled before she awkwardly looked away and pursed her lips to say, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s a bit too sudden.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden.¡± Nan Yi Sheng raised his right hand and touched the peony flower on her forehead, ¡°It really looks good.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused as she touched her forehead before looking up to ask, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod. His deep eyes were filled with an emotion that people couldn¡¯t understand, as if he was in his memories.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it. In the memories of the previous host, the peony flower on her forehead wasn¡¯t painted. It should be an injury from an ident that left a scar.

    Later she didn¡¯t know what happened, but it became the mark of a peony flower.

    It was because the memories from before she was seven were all in fragments and weren¡¯tplete.

    ¡°Does it look good? It should be because I got injured when I was younger¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un, got it.¡± Nan Yi Sheng felt as if he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words, ¡°You should rest up for the next few days. There will be apetition between the princes tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Competition?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked with a faint sparkle in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re going to participate?¡±

    ¡°There was no need before.¡± Nan Yi Sheng revealed a gentle smile before gently taking Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand to walk over to the sofa on the side, ¡°But my third brother insisted on thispetition, so royal father wants me to go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was lost in thought with a look of understanding.

    This scene had been in the previous host¡¯s memories. Back then, the previous host had been heavily injured blocking a sh for Nan Yi Sheng, which was why she entered the Starlight Hall.

    But her current status was different. She was already the future crown princess, so she no longer needed to take this sh for Nan Yi Sheng to get his attention.

    Then how should she let him win?

    In her memory, the so-called third brother Nan Yi Yong was a very strong person. Because his mother was a daughter of the ins, their personalities were quite strong.

    In his eyes, everything in the world could be decided with brute force.

    Therefore he was very dissatisfied that Nan Yi Sheng was the crown prince.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your highness will definitely win.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up as her lips curled into a confident smile.

    When Nan Yi Sheng saw her smile, there was a strange warm feeling that filled his heart. It really was warm.

    Only, how could he let her go!

    ¡°You just stay in the pce. My martial arts isn¡¯t good, I will definitely lose.¡± He looked into her clear eyes and softly tapped her nose, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see me lose.¡±

    Suddenly those hidden identities wanted toe out into the sun.

    Because he¡­¡­had something tying him down.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

 Chapter 1843: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 24)</h4>

    Although Nan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t let her go, she still went the next day.

    Moreover, she woke up early and dressed in the silk that Nan Yi Sheng gave her.

    After half an hour of dressing, she couldn¡¯t stop the corners of her lips from raising when she looked at herself in the mirror.

    Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er standing by her side fixing her hair kept chatting.

    ¡°Wa! Looking at Xiao Chen now, I feel that you are a natural match for his highness!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! A perfect match, one made in the heavens!¡±

    ¡°That Lan Yu Ting from the side hall was using all that makeup, but there was still no way to cover up her dark skin!¡±

    ¡°I also feel that the lipstick was too much!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You two, you really are good at ttery¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It really makes one break out in goosebumps!¡±

    ¡°That is because Xiao Chen really looks good!¡± Qiu Ju looked at her with the look of a fan before clearing her throat to say, ¡°Is the crown princess nning on going to cheer for his highness?¡±

    ¡°Your mouth!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and tapped her head, ¡°It¡¯s like eating honey¡­¡­¡±

    It had to be said, in this pce that was filled with strangers, Qiu Ju and Dong¡¯er brought her quite a bit of warmth.

    Sometimes simplepanions were better than many things¡­¡­

    At the martial arts arena.

    This was the special built stage in the pce, it was to give the princes a chance topete each year.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing a jade top with a blue bottom dress with her hair curled in a loop above her head that had a plum hairpin inserted in it as she slowly moved in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s direction.

    With a gentle breeze, peach blossom petals mixed with snowkes blew past.

    She gave him a faint smile and he couldn¡¯t help panicking a bit.

    But he then knitted his brows in worry. He clearly told her not toe, but she still came.

    This was a fight with real weapons and if the de was blind, what if there were injuries¡­¡­

    At the same time, the eyes of the princes all looked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction as they all had surprised looks.

    There was such a dazzling woman in this world and this woman was only a maid at first.

    This was simply unbelievable¡­¡­

    King Nan Chao¡¯s eyes stopped on Luo Qing Chen for a few seconds before giving a satisfied nod.

    She was worthy of someone with status. Whether it was the beauty or the aura, she showed off wherever she went.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly looked at Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s third brother, Nan Yi Yong.

    His eyes were also looking at her with a strange kind of appreciation.

    After all, everyone loved beauties.

    But the woman beside him looked at her with eyes filled with hatred.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before remembering who this person was.

    Wasn¡¯t this Lan Yu Ting who went against her in the side hall before? It seemed like since she couldn¡¯t get the crown prince, she immediately changed directions and went to Nan Yi Yong.

    She even came with Nan Yi Yong to this annual ¡®martial arts conference¡¯, so she should have a high position in his mind.

    Luo Qing Chen looked back and came to Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s side, giving him a wink, ¡°Your highness, I¡¯m here to cheer you on!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡± He slightly knitted his brows as his eyes showed clear worry. His voice was gentle with a bit of helplessness as he said, ¡°You really make people worry.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ll be your princess soon, shouldn¡¯t I fight alongside you?¡± She took his sleeve with her right hand.

    Then he directly grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 1844: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 25)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Her cold hands were suddenly covered by warmth.

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s palm was very warm and she could tell what her position in his heart was by how he held her hand.

    It was a kind of domineering possession.

    ¡°No matter what happens, you will be sitting high up. You aren¡¯t allowed toe down or run around.¡± His voice was very serious this time.

    After all, as the crown prince, many people wanted to hurt him or even kill him at this martial arts conference.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod and revealed a faint smile, ¡°I will definitely sit up there, I definitely won¡¯t let you worry.¡±

    ¡°This good?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave him a wink, ¡°As long as you look at me from time to time!¡±

    She suddenly wanted to act this way towards Nan Yi Sheng. Perhaps his heart would be moved and her affection would increase.

    ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded before bringing her to the center tform, ¡°Royal father, this is the crown princess that your son wishes to marry!¡±

    King Nan Chao looked over Luo Qing Chen and gave a satisfied nod, ¡°Very good, very good.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave him a bow. When she looked back up at King Nan Chao, she was strangely nervous.

    She felt that there was a different meaning in his eyes, but she couldn¡¯t understand it.

    After the greeting, Nan Yi Sheng led Luo Qing Chen to sit down. As soon as he sat down, Nan Yi Yong started speaking!

    ¡°Second brother, I heard that you made great progress with your martial arts this year. As your younger brother, I¡¯ve never had the chance to spar with you!¡± Nan Yi Yong suddenly stood up and stretched himself, ¡°How about wepete for the first time?¡±

    Nan Yi sheng knitted his brows as he knew that he had no chance to reject this request.

    He wanted to drag it out a bit and think of a n.

    But now his third brother wasn¡¯t nning on giving him that chance.

    When he turned, he saw Luo Qing Chen who was happily eating the snacks and revealed a helpless smile.

    She really was a little girl, she thought that this was just a game.

    But he knew that Nan Yi Yong wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    ¡°Since third brother has said this, second brother will ept that offer.¡± Nan Yi Sheng slowly stood up and slowly walked to the center of the arena.

    There were weapons ced around them. Nan Yi Yong picked up a sword as a sharp glow appeared in his eyes.

    It was finally his chance to be on the same stage as the so-called crown prince! In his eyes, a prince that didn¡¯t have martial arts skills wasn¡¯t worthy of being called the crown prince, but King Nan Chao was biased and no matter what his achievements on the battlefield was, he had never shaken his choice of crown prince.

    He wasn¡¯t convinced! He wasn¡¯t convinced at all!

    But now he finally had this chance, he would definitely show off properly! He needed to tell King Nan Chao that only martial arts could govern the country and take over the world, then he would be the king of the Nan Chao Country!

    ¡°Second brother, have you not chosen your weapon yet?¡± Nan Yi Yong stood in front of him with his sword, with a smile of disdain on his face.

    In his eyes, Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s martial arts skills couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    What he wanted to do was to defeat him in three seconds and make him lose all face!

    Nan Yi Sheng had a cold glow in his eyes. He endured¡­¡­he endured Nan Yi Yong¡¯s cold taunting.

    He had to endure because he had more important things to do!

 Chapter 1845: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 26)</h4>

    Then he picked up a blue sword and turned to Nan Yi Yong, ¡°Third brother, please.¡±

    Nan Yi Yong¡¯s lips curled in disdain as the sword in his hand quickly flew in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s direction.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting on the tform couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows: This so-called third brother doesn¡¯t n on holding back at all, this is a trick to take Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s life.

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen tapped her right hand on the table and the Exquisite Ring on her right hand released a faint golden glow.

    When the sword was about to reach Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s throat, she looked up and everything around her froze.

    [The host is using the space and time freeze.]

    Luo Qing Chen found that the system¡¯s notification didn¡¯t change even if she didn¡¯t use points for it.

    She lifted her long dress and walked to the center of the martial arts field.

    With snowkes all around her, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to admire Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s face for a few seconds while standing beside him.

    It really looked good, so good that he didn¡¯t lose to the beauty of the snow falling down.

    He was wearing a white brocaded robe, tightly holding the blue sword in his right hand as the veins on hand popped out.

    But his expression was calm, as the white snowkes fell on his longshes.

    It was no wonder, it was no wonder so many people were enamoured by Nan Yi Sheng. He really did have peerless beauty.

    On the other hand, Nan Yi Yong had a trash face. With thick brows and looking like an old man, he really did look too rough.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking her head as her eyes fell onto the tip of the sword.

    She had been too far away, so she hadn¡¯t seen it too clearly. She had thought that the sword had been aimed at Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s throat.

    But in reality, it was aimed at his shoulder.

    This was consistent with the memories of the previous host because when the previous host took the stab, she was injured on her back and shoulder.

    But¡­¡­

    She felt it was a bit strange¡­¡­

    Although Nan Yi Yong was a bit rough, that attack just now was very fierce.

    As someone with decent martial arts, it was impossible that he would just stab at Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s shoulder.

    After all, with the space and time freeze, Luo Qing Chen could see the deep killing intent in Nan Yi Yong¡¯s eyes.

    No matter what, he wanted to kill Nan Yi Sheng today.

    He was betting on the crown prince position, on his own life.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a soft snort before muttering, ¡°The reckless bravery of a man.¡±

    But since Nan Yi Yong¡¯s goal was to kill Nan Yi Sheng with a single stab, would he deviate at this time and stab his shoulder?

    Or perhaps¡­¡­Nan Yi Sheng had dodged it?

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She didn¡¯t think that was very likely since the previous host¡¯s memories still existed.

    Nan Yi Sheng was a calm man who didn¡¯t have any martial arts skills¡­¡­

    [Host, please stop thinking! The space and time freeze is about to end!]

    Wa, the fourth grade space and time freeze is this bad?

    Although sheined, she still started moving.

    In an instant, she threw Nan Yi Yong¡¯s sword to the ground and forcefully pushed him!

    Then she moved the sword in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s right hand to point at Nan Yi Yong on the ground. She then came to his lips and slowly pushed them up. Giving a p, she moved back to her seat.

    She tapped her left finger on the table out of habit and her right hand raised the cup beside her to take a sip.

    Suddenly, the Exquisite Ring released a golden glow and the space and time freeze ended!

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone let out shocked cries instantly.

    Only she had a calm look on her face!

 Chapter 1846: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 27)</h4>

    ¡°What is this situation! I just saw the third prince attacking the crown prince, why is he suddenly on the floor!¡±

    ¡°It feels like an immortal technique, this really is eye opening!¡±

    ¡°So the crown prince isn¡¯t just handsome, even his martial arts skills are outstanding!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As discussion came with the snow around them, Nan Yi Sheng slightly knitted his brows to look at Nan Yi Yong on the ground before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Nan Yi Yong was stunned for a long time, unable toe back to his senses.

    Only when there was the sound of apuse around him did he realize that he had lost.

    Moreover, he had lost in such a strange manner that seemed so unreasonable¡­¡­

    ¡°No!¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have another match!¡±

    ¡°Yi Yong!¡± King Nan Chao knitted his brows and looked at him with a dissatisfied look, ¡°Thepetition between brothers ends here. Since Yi Sheng has won, there¡¯s no need for a second round.¡±

    ¡°Royal father!¡± Nan Yi Sheng had a very unwilling look, but since King Nan Chao had spoken, there was nothing else to say. He angrily red at Nan Yi Sheng before sitting back down.

    But there was a faint sparkle in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s eyes. In that instant, he definitely didn¡¯t use his sword on Nan Yi Sheng. He just turned at a very fast speed to reduce the damage to him.

    But now¡­¡­what was this situation?

    He couldn¡¯t help remembering a girl looking at him with a sweet smile and saying, ¡°You will definitely win.¡±

    Could it be¡­¡­rted to her?

    Nan Yi Sheng came back to his seat and looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s indifferent expression.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised at all by what she had seen, rather she looked like she was watching a y.

    ¡°I won.¡± Nan Yi Sheng slowly said as he looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him with a sparkle in his eyes.

    She poured a cup of tea for him and gave it to him with a smile, ¡°I saw.¡±

    It was certain that he would win, who was she! The most important thing was to win beautifully and catch the opponent off guard!

    Nan Yi Sheng drank all the tea and put down the cup. Then he raised his right hand and pushed the scattered hairs on her face behind her ear, ¡°It¡¯s cold, we¡¯ll go back after watching a bit!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt that this man in front of her was very gentle. He was like an angel from the sky, gathering love for a single lifetime. Whether it was his appearance or character, he was perfect.

    It wasn¡¯t until a certain day that she knew that Nan Yi Sheng wasn¡¯t an angel, but rather a devil with endless obsession.

    -

    After the martial artspetition, everyone returned to their own pces.

    Nan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t participate in the finalpetition. The final victor was Nan Yi Yong or rather the son of another king.

    After all, Nan Yi Yong had been defeated by Nan Yi Sheng in the first round.

    It could be imagined that this loss was one that he couldn¡¯t ept, but he didn¡¯t have a chance to fight again.

    It was said by many people that Nan Yi Yong was drunk in his pce. He smashed whatever he saw and beat whoever he saw.

    The one who received the worst treatment was his new girl, Lan Yu Ting.

    When she saw Lan Yu Ting again, Luo Qing Chen almost didn¡¯t recognize her.

    Her face was swollen and covered in bruises. Those eyes that did look good werepletely ck and so swollen that they covered her entire eyes.

    Lan Yu Ting was no longer as arrogant as before when she saw her, rather she quickly left.

    As Luo Qing Chen watched her leave, she felt that the life of a woman in the ancient era all depended on choosing the right man.

    If she chose wrong, her life was over¡­¡­

 Chapter 1847: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 28)</h4>

    On the eve of the wedding, Luo Qing Chen stayed in the Starlight Hall to eat and drink.

    No one caused her trouble and no one stopped her from bing the crown princess.

    Everything went very smoothly and everything had be beautiful.

    It was as if she was the pampered princess when she came to this world and wasn¡¯t hindered at all since the beginning.

    Could it be because the story of thest world was too sad?

    Or because the previous host¡¯s love was too stubborn that she ended like that, making her life more smooth?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to know.

    But she knew in her heart that this was an A ranked world, so many things wouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Because Nan Yi Sheng was so determined to make her his princess, but his affection had stopped at 40% without progressing.

    There had to be, there had to be some reason¡­¡­

    A reason¡­¡­that she didn¡¯t know about.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Nan Yi Sheng stood behind her and took theb from the table to gently brush her long hair. When his slender fingers moved through her hair, her heart couldn¡¯t help skip a beat.

    A gentle person that always made people feel very warm.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to wear when I get married.¡±

    The maids had sent many different dresses over the past few days. Luo Qing Chen had felt that they all looked good, so she had a problem choosing.

    Of course, this was only a reason to change the topic.

    ¡°I like whatever you wear, I¡¯ll just choose something that matches you.¡± Nan Yi Sheng put a golden hairpin in for her and said, ¡°Because my princess looks good no matter what she wears.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and had a joy that was hard to hide on her face as it turned a bit red, ¡°It seems like your highness really is different from the rumours. Wasn¡¯t it said that you were indifferent and as calm as water?¡±

    ¡°That is because I never met you!¡± When he said this, he looked out the window to see the snowkes falling one by one.

    He looked up and softly said, ¡°Do you want to go see the snow?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, feeling that the look in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s eyes were strangely familiar.

    It was like there was a snowy day like this in the past where she had seen these eyes before.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded. When she was about to get up, there was arge cloak that fell over her, ¡°It¡¯s not good if you catch a cold.¡±

    His voice was very gentle, like it was just a calm order without any depth.

    She hadn¡¯t been to many ces in the pce, but Nan Yi Sheng took her to the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array in the Golden Hall.

    The snow was very heavy, but it didn¡¯t affect the endless sacred water that came from the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array. The azure blue water formed a scene of thend and heavens as they surrounded the four ss beads.

    ¡°The first time I met you was in this ce.¡± Nan Yi Sheng tightly held her hand, afraid that she would identally slip.

    He didn¡¯t understand why the first time he saw this girl there was this feeling of surpassing ten thousand years, surpassing space, causing all the memories to freeze and be eternal.

    Until she appeared in the Starlight Hall as an assassin that he knew why she was so familiar to him.

    It wasn¡¯t their first time meeting in the Golden Hall, the fate that was between them was destined toe.

 Chapter 1848: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 29)</h4>

    ¡°I remember that King Nan Chao wanted to find consorts for your highness!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and acted coquettishly.

    She remembered standing there in the crowd, looking at Nan Yi Sheng with a look of admiration.

    In his white robe, his face was as beautiful as a clear pool of water.

    But now she was about to be this young man¡¯s only princess.

    ¡°Right!¡± Nan Yi Sheng heard this and his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it to marry you?¡±

    ¡°Your highness didn¡¯t have this n back then!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a smile in her eyes. She stood in front of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array and the chill of the sacred water went through her cloak and clothes, reaching right into her heart.

    Nan Yi Sheng was focused on her like this as a sparkle appeared in his beautiful eyes and he muttered, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and shook her head, ¡°Nothing. I just felt that this Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array really is grand and couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.¡±

    When she stood too far away, she couldn¡¯t see the witch race¡¯s Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array clearly. Now that it was in front of her, she really was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story!¡± He turned to look into her clear as water eyes and said, ¡°A very moving story.¡±

    ¡°Story?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before asking, ¡°You want to tell a story of four hundred years ago? I heard it before, it really is a¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head and cut Luo Qing Chen off before giving a sigh, ¡°This is a story of ten years ago.¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago?¡± Luo Qing Chen counted her own age with her fingers.

    Wasn¡¯t she still five years old ten years ago?

    She still remembered that the previous host didn¡¯t have any memories of when she was five. She had wandered for four years before entering the Mu Country at the age of nine.

    After three years of fighting, she had be the best of Mu Han Che¡¯s secret guards at the age of twelve. Then over the next three years, she lived and died for Mu Han Che,ing back injured every time and bandaging each other¡¯s wounds.

    Until¡­¡­Chi Mo died¡­¡­

    When this bleak memory appeared in her mind, she suddenly felt her emotion strangely fluctuate and she couldn¡¯t stop a mist from appearing over her eyes.

    When Nan Yi Sheng wanted to speak, he saw that she had strangely stopped moving. He slowly raised his right hand and touched her face as he asked with a bit of worry, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and felt the warmth that came from her hand.

    Her eyes trembled and she took a deep breath, ¡°I was just getting my emotions ready to listen to your moving story!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He said with a pampering smile that had a bit of helplessness, ¡°I can¡¯t say it if you cry.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± She slowly opened her eyes and gave a serious nod.

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s story wasn¡¯t long, but it did sound a little sound.

    Ten years ago, an eight year old boy went to the Heavenly Snow Peak alone to find some medicine, but he was trapped in the mountain for ten days after encountering an avnche.

    Those ten days were the darkest ten days in the life of the boy. There was no water or food, just waiting for his life to pass bit by bit on that white capped mountain.

    When he was at the brink, there was a girl in a moon white dress with a jadentern that appeared above his head.

    As the heavy snow fell, bathed in the moonlight, she shone the jadentern into the dark cave, ¡°Is someone there?¡±

 Chapter 1849: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 30)</h4>

    In the end, the five year old girl saved the boy and gave him all her food.

    When the boy saw the girl, he felt that his mind had gone nk.

    Her eyes were very beautiful, just like a mountain spring. He could even clearly see his reflection in her eyes.

    The boy was very ugly at that time, his face was covered in green things that were like poisonous bugs.

    Those things kept spreading, from his eyes, his nose, his ears, his mouth, from every part of it like it wanted to split it apart.

    The boy quickly covered his face, ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯ll scare you.¡±

    He was poisoned with a very rare poison and no one knew where the antidote was. It was said that there was a Spiritual Breath Herb on the Heavenly Snow Peak that would cure all poisons.

    He had resolutely headed out from the Nan Chao Country toe to the Heavenly Snow Peak, but he never thought that he would almost die from an avnche.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The girl lifted her slender right hand to touch the boy¡¯s face, ¡°I just wanted to ask if it hurts. You should have been poisoned.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You know?¡± The boy had a look of surprise in his eyes, as if he had seen some hope.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is, but the elders should know.¡± The girl looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the Heavenly Snow Peak!¡±

    In the end, the girl brought the boy to the Heavenly Snow Peak. The elders of the witch race were surprised to see the boy, but then they told him that to get the Spiritual Breath Herb, he had to defeat therge python in the Ten Thousand Snake Cave.

    The boy didn¡¯t even hesitate as he entered the Ten Thousand Snake Cave with his wooden sword.

    The five year old girl wasn¡¯t assured in letting the boy go in alone and silently followed him.

    The boy was seriously injured in the fight and to save him, the girl didn¡¯t hesitate to use the witch race¡¯s sacred technique. The sealing technique on her forehead opened and created a hole.

    The boy saw this, but there was nothing he could do. His weakness made him unable to deal with therge python and he could only watch the girl use her life to deal with it.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he couldst, he knew that when he was about to lose consciousness, his eyes were still open.

    When he woke up, the boy was already in a thatch hut outside of the Heavenly Snow Peak.

    The poison in his body had been resolved and the ones taking care of him were an elderly couple. Other than him, there were two girls wearing white robes.

    With a single look, he knew that they were from the witch race.

    ¡°The witch n patriarch knows the identity of your highness and also knows who poisoned your highness with the Three Insect Three Flower Poison. This time, you owe our witch race. When you be the king of the Nan Chao Country, don¡¯t forget the life saving grace of our witch race¡¯s saint.¡±

    ¡°Is she alright?¡± That was the only question the boy had.

    He suddenly felt that he had changed because he didn¡¯t care if his poison was gone or not, he cared about the safety of the girl.

    The two from the which race didn¡¯t reply to this boy and just said, ¡°Your highness just needs to remember what you owe to our saint.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what that meant, he just knew that he never saw that girl again. He didn¡¯t even know if they were to meet ten yearster if he would still recognize her or not.

    -

    ¡°How about it? Is it a very touching story?¡± Nan Yi Sheng raised his right hand and gently touched her forehead.

    The peony flower mark was so dazzling.

 Chapter 1850: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 31)</h4>

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and came back to her senses, ¡°It is indeed a very sad story.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng looked into her eyes for a long time and his eyes that were as deep as the sea gradually dimmed. He had a lot of things that he wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t ask in the end.

    Because the girl standing in front of him didn¡¯t seem to¡­¡­remember any of it.

    The snow was heavy as it fell on his hair and his shoulder.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that he was halfway outside the umbre and raised her right hand to pat his shoulder, ¡°No matter how sad the story is, it¡¯s fine since I¡¯m by your side now.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, the boy in the story should be Nan Yi Sheng.

    After all, one would be in danger since they were born in the royal family. No matter what you ate or used, you would have to be careful.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit distressed for Nan Yi Sheng who had lived on thin ice since he was young.

    But his personality was this gentle. From time to time, even she couldn¡¯t see through those deep eyes.

    Nan Yi Sheng pursed his lips and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a smile. In the snow, his heart couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    It was like she was the only one who didn¡¯t plot against him, the only person who could stand by his side.

    That frozen and lonely heart trembled for the first time since that snowy ce.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    This sudden prompt from the system surprised Luo Qing Chen and before she came back to her senses, her right hand was being pulled by Nan Yi Sheng.

    Then she firmly fell into a warm embrace.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but the strength in his arms was that deep.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­¡± She softly called out his name.

    His voice trembled slightly as he responded, ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a very special feeling in his warm embrace. She felt like this was the most real Nan Yi Sheng that was hugging her now.

    Perseverance, enduring, domineering, deep¡­¡­

    She would rather see his usual¡­¡­gentleness!

    -

    After that day, Nan Yi Sheng treated her even better than before, almost never leaving her side.

    He personally came to her room every morning tob her hair. In the afternoon, he would bring a warm heater and sit in front of the window with her to watch the snow.

    He liked making snacks for her, osmanthus cake, peach flower soup, persimmon cakes, and all other snacks.

    When the sun set, he would make a cup of tea and enjoy their quiet time together.

    On the day before the wedding, he took a sip of the tea before looking at Luo Qing Chen calmly, ¡°Does Xiao Chen like this kind of life?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and turned to look into his deep eyes with a bit of confusion, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like this kind of life?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand the meaning in his bottomless eyes, but she felt that he definitely had many things he didn¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°If the time of peace is short, do you still like this peace?¡±

    This question sounded contradictory, but Luo Qing Chen could understand its meaning.

    She lifted her cup and took a whiff of the fragrance. Then she drank it all before saying, ¡°I am content with peace, only having what I once had. Even if this happiness is very short, I feel that every second of it was worth it.¡±

 Chapter 1851: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 32)</h4>

    Nan Yi Sheng looked at her for a while before finally revealing a smile.

    He raised his right hand and touched her head in a daze, ¡°It makes sense.¡±

    The snow was flying outside the window while they looked at each other with smiles. It was as if the rings of time had frozen at this moment, what a beautiful thing it was.

    Whether it was him, her, or it, everything in the world had to progress forward and no one could escape fate.

    The day of the wedding, she was wearing a phoenix dress with a red satin gown that had hundreds of golden embroidered lines. Her hair had a thousand year old lucky hairpin in it. She was admired by all who came.

    Nan Yi Sheng stood by her side, tightly holding her hand the entire time.

    When the sounds of gongs and drums rang out, it was as if the entire world was blessing her.

    In this way, she became the only rightful consort of Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­

    No, it should be his wife.

    One bow to the heavens, two bows to the parents, and husband and wife bow to each other!

    He held her hand as he thought in his heart: Qing Chen, no matter what happens in the future, please believe in me.

    On the night of the wedding, the red candles flickered. Sharing happiness, the purple and red meet, looking into the heavens at the prosperous sky.

    Just like this, she became his wife, his rightful wife!

    She thought that these days wouldst some time, but she never thought that it would change so quickly.

    The seventh day after the wedding, Nan Yi Sheng quickly came into the Starlight Hall and fixed his clothes.

    Luo Qing Chen came out from the inner hall and looked at him with a confused look, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Pack up the things, we¡¯re heading to the Mu Country this afternoon.¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°Royal father is suffering from a strange illness and this should be rted to the new consort that just came from the Mu Country a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Liang Ji?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She still had some impression of this person.

    When King Nan Chao took her as a concubine, Luo Qing Chen paid attention to her. At that time, she was already Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s princess.

    Liang Ji had stunned all with her dance and entered King Nan Chao¡¯s eyes.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that she was looking in her direction during this time.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yi Sheng had a very serious expression, but he was still patient as he spoke to her. He said in a soft voice, ¡°You should have seen it, it was at the feast.¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, ¡°Where is she now? Have you interrogated her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already locked up.¡± Nan Yi Sheng knitted his brows, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t admit it no matter how she was questioned.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a bit of worry in her eyes, ¡°How about I go and ask her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Nan Yi Sheng immediately replied. He narrowed his deep eyes and said, ¡°The dungeons are not a ce you should go.¡±

    She looked up at him with a pair of clear eyes and revealed a smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Although she agreed on the surface, she took advantage of the time he went to the Golden Hall to go to the dungeon.

    ¡°Crown princess.¡± The guards at the door were Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s guards and they were naturally respectful after they saw her.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod before saying with a serious look, ¡°His highness wants me to ask Ji Liang a few questions, then we¡¯ll go to the Mu Country to find the antidote.¡±

    The guards in front of her looked at each other before stepping aside, ¡°Crown princess, please.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen walked right in and after two steps, she raised her right hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow me. His highness has a few questions that he wants me to ask her alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, crown princess.¡±

 Chapter 1852: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1852: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 33)</h4>

    Liang Ji was locked in the deepest dungeon, without metal walls surrounding her, a cell that didn¡¯t even have a single window.

    Liang Ji was in a white prison uniform with her hair down as she leaned against the wall. Seeing someone enter, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly tell that when she saw her, there was a faint sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Does the crown princess have a reason foring here?¡± Liang Ji knew that the woman in front of her was thest straw in keeping her life, but her long years in killing also let her know that she couldn¡¯t reveal the deepest emotions in her heart at this moment.

    Otherwise she might lose the rest of her life if the other side saw through her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. With a pair of clear eyes that seemed to see through her mind, her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m very clear what kind of person you are and what you are thinking.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Liang Ji was speechless and there was a bit of panic that appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°After all, with your current identity, you should call me¡­¡­senior.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the mark on her shoulder, this was the mark that every one of Mu Han Che¡¯s secret guards had.

    Except for her¡­¡­

    The previous host was afraid of pain and her tears kept falling before the needle even approached.

    Mu Han Che in the end knitted his brows and waved his hand, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    The memories of that time were more clear and she could understand why the previous host¡­¡­like Mu Han Che like that.

    It should be that man didn¡¯t show any love towards her and because he was indifferent.

    He could sacrifice everything when he was indifferent, including the secret guard that lived and died for him, including her¡­¡­

    ¡°Since you know who I am, you should know who you are!¡± Liang Ji bit her lip as she looked at her, ¡°What did youe here for?¡±

    ¡°Who I am?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she narrowed her eyes, ¡°I am the Nan Chao Country¡¯s crown princess, I came here to marry Nan Yi Sheng.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve actually betrayed his highness Mu.¡± Liang Ji had a look of disbelief. Song Le had told her before she became Mu Han Che¡¯s secret guard that the best of Mu Han Che¡¯s secret guard was Xiao Chen.

    For him, no matter how dangerous it was, no matter how injured she was, Xiao Chen never took a step back.

    How could those deep feelings just change so easily?

    ¡°I betrayed him?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a cold smile, ¡°From the day Chi Mo died, I was no longer his secret guard.¡±

    There was a silence thatsted a long time.

    Liang Ji didn¡¯t reply, she just closed her eyes and gave a sigh.

    Luo Qing Chen looked right at her, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you two questions. If you honestly answer them, perhaps I can help you leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint sparkle in her eyes as she said, ¡°The first is, did you poison King Nan Chao? If you did, where is the antidote?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± She knitted her brows and said, ¡°I came here to find you, not to hurt King Nan Chao.¡±

    ¡°Find me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a bit of confusion, ¡°But I¡¯ve never received any request to meet you.¡±

    After all, Liang Ji hadn¡¯t been in the pce for a day or two, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to see her.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Liang Ji gave a helplessugh, ¡°His highness has protected you too well.¡±

 Chapter 1853: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 34)</h4>

    There was a look of doubt that shed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes when she heard this.

    ¡°You mean that you came to find me, but his highness stopped you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Ji gave a chuckle as she crossed her arms at her chest, ¡°I envy you very much since you don¡¯t have to bitterly love someone to get that person to love you.¡±

    Liang Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. There was a story that no one knew in those eyes.

    At this moment, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t doubt her words since she didn¡¯t gain anything from lying to her.

    ¡°The second question¡­¡­¡± She looked down with a bit of worry in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Is Song Le still alright?¡±

    ¡°You still care about her!¡± Liang Ji gave a soft snort before saying with a faint smile, ¡°I thought that you already forgot her?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Liang Ji narrowed her eyes, ¡°Song Le is very good. His highness didn¡¯t let her participate in any tasks after you left and feeds her well, but Song Le told me to tell you something, I just don¡¯t know if the current you wants to hear it.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°She said that since you left, don¡¯te back.¡± Liang Ji paused before saying, ¡°Nevere back.¡±

    Although she heard these words from Liang Ji, Luo Qing Chen felt her heart tremble.

    Song Le, Song Le, Song Le¡­¡­

    She was the supporting female actor that she cared about the most after all this time.

    No, she couldn¡¯t be considered a supporting female actor.

    She had always been a protector to her. Protecting Chi Mo, protecting her¡­¡­

    But even with how hard she tried, Chi Mo still died in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked everything I wanted to ask.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I will have someone take you away in the evening, you just follow her. As for whether you want to go back to the Mu Country or go to another ce, that is your decision.¡±

    She was sincere when she said this to Liang Ji.

    Because she knew how painful it was to be a secret guard and what kind of sad ending it would bring.

    ¡°Wait, I have a question to ask you¡­¡­¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen turned to leave, Liang Ji called out to her.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°King Nan Chao, is King Nan Chao alright?¡± Her eyes trembled, clearly trying to hide her emotions.

    But Luo Qing Chen could easily tell what kind of emotion was on her face.

    She¡­¡­was actually worried about King Nan Chao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Luo Qing Chen honestly told her as she narrowed her eyes, ¡°His highness and I are going to the Mu Country to find an antidote. If his highness isn¡¯t wrong, King Nan Chao should have been poisoned with the Soul Scattering Poison.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liang Ji¡¯s eyes opened wide as her face turned pale.

    The Soul Scattering Poison was a secret poison of the Mu Country. The person inflicted would fall asleep and their soul and body would separate.

    If the person who was poisoned didn¡¯t receive the antidote in fifteen days, they would never return.

    ¡°It seems like you really care about King Nan Chao.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, ¡°Rx, his highness and I will definitely think of a way to get the antidote. You just take care of yourself, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything else¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Liang Ji.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut her off as her eyes filled with a bit of a chill, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your position, unless you want to see your friend die in front of your eyes.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned with a flick of her sleeve and left.

    Standing outside the door, she watched the blue sky and the snowkes slowly falling down.

    The Mu Country¡­¡­she was finally going back!

 Chapter 1854: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 35)</h4>

    Even if they were in a hurry, Nan Yi Sheng brought everything that she needed.

    After all, the Mu Country was colder than the Nan Chao Country, so it was safer to bring more clothes.

    ¡°A round trip takes an entire seven days¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to bring that much.¡±

    She thought of how it took the previous host half a month toe from the Mu Country to the Nan Chao Country while stopping along the way. Now that they were trying to save someone, naturally they would be travelling through the night.

    But Nan Yi Sheng wasn¡¯t moving as fast as she had thought and he brought many gifts, so it was even slower.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush.¡± He looked out the window and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Aunt Luo Xin has temporarily suppressed the poison in royal father¡¯s body with a secret technique of the witch race, so there¡¯s no need to be too worried.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes that were as deep as ink and couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.

    When this kind of life and death event really happened in front of you, it would be hard for any person to ept.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what to say, she just felt that she should be with him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. She raised her right hand and did the same thing as he had done before, gently patting his head as she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    His right hand suddenly came up to take her wrist and then he held her hand with his warm hand, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng wasn¡¯t in a rush this time, everything he did gave priority to her condition.

    But because of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s stubbornness, they only used five days to reach the Mu Country.

    Standing on the long street and seeing the white ground in front of her, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    This was a feeling that came from the heart, mixed with the thoughts and memories of the previous host, spreading through her heart bit by bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I brought many warming things so it won¡¯t be too cold in the inn.¡± Nan Yi Sheng opened an umbre. When he saw her red eyes, he was surprised as he asked in a worried voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head when she heard this, ¡°The snow probably fell into my eyes.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked up with a smile that was like a warm breeze, ¡°We¡¯ll try to find the antidote now, do you have any leads?¡±

    ¡°I think the solution is already looking for us.¡± Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s deep eyes looked not far away as several people in the uniform of the royal guards came over.

    They respectfully cupped their hands to Nan Yi Sheng and said, ¡°King Mu is aware that your highness hase to the Mu Country, so he has ordered us toe and wee you.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Luo Qing Chen. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t look away and met his gaze.

    ¡°King Mu?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, looking a bit confused.

    ¡°The old King Mu suddenly died the day before yesterday and the Mu Country is now being led by his highness Mu. The coronation ceremony was just performed yesterday.¡± The guard looked up with a bit of profound emotions in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Even if her expression was calm, her heart was shocked.

    This meant that Mu Han Che was already the Mu Country¡¯s king.

    No wonder¡­¡­It was no wonder their identities were revealed as soon as they arrived in Mu City.

    The old King Mu would never do this, but Mu Han Che was different. He was a man with a meticulous mind.

    He wanted the throne for so many years and had hidden all those forces, finally getting everything he wanted.

    Suddenly, she felt a bit sorry for the previous host.

    Doing all those foolish things for him and not having the right to stand by his side.

    No, it should be that she didn¡¯t even have the right to fly away¡­¡­

 Chapter 1855: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 36)</h4>

    Nan Yi Sheng moved very quickly to put her behind him as a dark glow appeared in his bottomless eyes.

    He narrowed his eyes and calmly said, ¡°Please lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Your highness Nan, this way please.¡± The guard was very respectful to him, treating them like guests.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit worried. If Mu Han Che had just sent someone to kill them, she wouldn¡¯t be this worried.

    But now that they were being treated like guests, she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do.

    The road to the royal pce was covered in white snow, but Nan Yi Sheng tightly held her hand the entire time.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a peace of mind seeing this back. As long as Nan Yi Sheng was here, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    Even¡­¡­if she only had 50% affection and it had stagnated.

    On the way, Nan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t say anything as he silently walked along. Only when they were at the side hall, the guard cupped his hand and said, ¡°I ask your highness to wait here, King Mu wille right over as soon as court ends.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Nan Yi Sheng nodded. With a sparkle in his eyes, he turned to look at Luo Qing Chen and saw that her expression didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Are you still used to it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Just those short words, she didn¡¯t understand what Nan Yi Sheng meant, but she could tell that there was an endless and deep emotion that was in those bottomless eyes.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that the Mu Country is very cold and I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t used to it.¡± He touched her ice cold smiling face, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen blinked in a daze before walking to his side.

    There were snacks and tea on the table. The snacks were the previous host¡¯s favourite osmanthus cake and cherry blossom cakes and the tea was the previous host¡¯s favourite tea.

    There was a faint fragrance in the air as the entire room began warming up.

    Nan Yi Sheng sat down and took a cup from the table, preparing to make some tea for her.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t move.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°This is a foreign country, it¡¯s better not to touch those things.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to pull Nan Yi Sheng closer to her, ¡°We are trapped right now and Dong¡¯er and the others are ced in an inn outside the pce. As for how to get the antidote, do you have a n?¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng heard this and his deep eyes looked at her, not looking away at all.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I have an idea of how to get the antidote, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re this afraid that King Mu will poison me and you?¡± Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his eyes as a faint sparkle appeared in them. It was like he was waiting for an answer, an answer that he wanted to know.

    Luo Qing Chen tapped the table with her right hand out of habit, ¡°Mu Han Che is much greater than we think.¡±

    ¡°You understand him?¡± Nan Yi Sheng softly said as a bit of expectation appeared in his eyes.

    Perhaps he was still reluctant after all¡­¡­reluctant of the person sitting beside him, but he still brought her back.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be considered understanding, but this person is very indifferent, he will use all methods to get what he wants. Now that he has invited you and me here, it definitely must be for something that can¡¯t be said.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she turned to look at him, ¡°How about we just run away! It¡¯s best if we think of a way to get the antidote.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his eyes without saying a thing as a conflicted look appeared in his eyes.

    There were two voices shing in his heart, one to make her leave and one to make her stay.

    After all, he knew that she belonged here, she was Mu Han Che¡¯s secret guard, she was¡­¡­

 Chapter 1856: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1856: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 37)</h4>

    ¡°King Mu has arrived!¡±

    Before Nan Yi Sheng could reply, there was a voice that came from outside.

    Mu Han Che walked in right after. He was wearing a ck robe with a cold glow in his eyes, releasing a chill that kept people a thousand miles away.

    The moment he entered, his eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time, never leaving.

    ¡°The crown prince of the Nan Chao Country hase far, this one really has been rude.¡± Mu Han Che revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Please sit, please sit.¡±

    This was Luo Qing Chen and even the previous host¡¯s first time seeing Mu Han Che smiling. It was like a snow lotus that bloomed on an ice mountain, which really made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    The only person he had shown this to should be the current Mu Country¡¯s queen!

    Nan Yi Sheng gave a slight nod, ¡°It should be us who is troubling King Mu.¡±

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen and seeing her clear as water eyes focused on Mu Han Che, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of difort in his heart.

    In the end, she still loved him.

    From the past to now, from now to the future.

    ¡°How could that be? The crown prince and the crown princessing to the Mu Country is our Mu Country¡¯s honour, I¡¯ve prepared these desserts in advance.¡± He looked at the table with a chill in his eyes, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you had a taste, does it not suit your highness¡¯ tastes?¡±

    Before Nan Yi Sheng spoke, Mu Han Che¡¯s expression changed as he said to the eunuch behind him, ¡°Someone, have the imperial chef who prepared the desserts torn limb from limb by horses and then throw it into the mass graves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Mu.¡± The eunuch was surprised, but he still immediately responded with beads of sweat falling from his forehead.

    ¡°King Mu, there¡¯s no need to be this angry.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, but she had a smile on her face as she poured a cup of tea and drank it all, ¡°I think that it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    He looked at her like it was his first time seeing her, as his eyes became deep and blurry at the same time.

    But now they had their masters. He was the king of the Mu Country and she was the princess of the Nan Chao Country¡¯s crown prince.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if the crown princess thinks it¡¯s good.¡± Mu Han che narrowed his cold eyes as his face recovered from the chill from before, with the same curved lips that he had from the beginning.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that this smile represented his endless indifference¡­¡­

    ¡°Then many thanks, King Mu.¡± She could see that his eyes weren¡¯t as expectant as before, but rather it was now indifferent.

    Mu Han Che just quietly looked at Luo Qing Chen for a few seconds, like bottomless pools of ice.

    He could feel his own heart skipping a beat which really hurt him.

    It was as if something that was marked by him, something that belonged to him forever suddenly no longer belonged to him.

    There was another man by her side, a man who could never fall in love with her.

    But this man had actually brought her to the Mu Country, not letting her stay forever in the Nan Chao Country.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he just knew that he could see a bit of greed in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s eyes.

    Once a person had greed, they would be caught up in the secr world and would fall into a bottomless abyss.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t let himself have this greed. No friends, no family, and¡­¡­no lovers.

    ¡°Xiao Li Zi, take care of our guests over the next few days. If there is anything wrong,e see me with your head raised.¡± He looked at the eunuch behind him with a smile, ¡°Your highness can stay here for a few days, there will be nothing restricted to you. Or if you want to leave, juste and tell me.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for King Mu¡¯s care.¡±

 Chapter 1857: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1857: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 38)</h4>

    This was Nan Yi Sheng and Mu Han Che¡¯s first meeting. They were respectful on the surface, but they all had their own thoughts deep down.

    Walking out of the side hall, Mu Han Che stood in the heavy snow with his heart beating fast.

    After not seeing for so long, she had grown up. When he looked at her, she didn¡¯t panic, but faced him right on.

    There was another man by her side holding her hand, taking control of her.

    Without knowing why, this was the first time he felt like he had fallen in an abyss.

    There was a strong pain in his heart which made him know for the first time what kind of position this girl had in his heart.

    Or perhaps it could be said that his entire life and his entire soul trembled.

    ¡°King Mu, you have been in the snow for a long time, you shouldn¡¯t let your body freeze.¡± The eunuch behind him muttered in a low voice which brought Mu Han Che back to his senses.

    He took a deep breath and gave a sigh, ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±

    ¡°This umbre¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also no need.¡±

    He crossed his hands as soon as his voice fell and he walked into the snow.

    With a cold breeze, countless snowkes hit his face and he felt a bit suffocated, so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he walked in the snow, only when the numbness of his feet surpassed the pain in his heart did he finally slowly stop.

    Mu Han Che knew at that moment that he didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Chen to go back.

    Whether it was the Nan Chao Country or Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s side!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t achieve his goal.

    -

    At that same time in the Snow Admiring Hall.

    This was the side hall Mu Han Che had arranged for them, it was the closest to the hall he lived in.

    Luo Qing Chen tried the dishes one by one at dinner before letting Nan Yi Sheng eat.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any poison!¡± Luo Qing Chen put the silver needle back in her bag before turning to Nan Yi Sheng, ¡°Let¡¯s eat¡­¡­¡±

    Before her voice fell, his right hand took her waist and without giving her any time to react, he ced a kiss on her lips.

    With a burning passion and absolute dominance, it ate away at her thoughts and sent her mind into chaos.

    Closing her eyes, her longshes trembled and she took in this extreme gentleness, as well as¡­¡­a bit of sadness.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why he felt this way, but this feeling did exist.

    Only Nan Yi Sheng knew that he had scruples. What would happen if he let go of everything to love her?

    He didn¡¯t know¡­¡­

    He only knew that she couldn¡¯t go back, she definitely couldn¡¯t return to the Nan Chao Country.

    There was a part of the story from four hundred years ago that wasn¡¯t spread, it was that the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array was an evil array.

    It was an evil array that needed the sacrifice of a saint every four hundred years, or the world would change. The sky would turn dark, the sand would cover the Nan Chao Country, and everyone would die¡­¡­

    The saint¡¯s existence was to prevent this disaster and it was toote to see the ending for some stories.

    He knew her identity the day she came into his Starlight Hall as an assassin. Mu Han Che¡¯s secret guard and the saint of the witch race¡­¡­

    He knew everything, he even knew that her purpose ining to the Nan Chao Country was to kill him.

    But he still hoped that she wouldn¡¯t have any other identities, just standing by his side as his only bride.

    He could even spoil her with everything, he would feel that it was worth it as long as she was happy.

    Even if there was always a thorn in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare love her because he couldn¡¯t let her stay in the dangerous Nan Chao Country.

    So he had to have a legitimate reason to bring her back.

    King Nan Chao¡¯s poison¡­¡­was personally administered by him.

 Chapter 1858: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 39)</h4>

    After a long time, he finally slowly let her go with a bit of red in his deep eyes. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and even if he didn¡¯t say anything, she could see his sadness.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she looked at him, ¡°What is it¡­¡­¡±

    Since she met him, she had never seen Nan Yi Sheng act and look like this before.

    He was always gentle in everything he did for her, it wasn¡¯t like that irresistible overbearingness that he had now.

    After a while, he said, ¡°If there is a day that you discovered I had many secrets, would you be angry?¡±

    ¡°Every person has secrets.¡± Luo Qing Chen look into his eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, you should have your reason.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng must have something that couldn¡¯t be said in his heart, she knew this. What she was confused by wasn¡¯t this, it was that even though she could feel his love, she seemed to be stuck at 50% affection and it never increased.

    He looked into her eyes with a sparkle in his deep as ink eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t have the chance.

    Because outside the door, there was the voice of Mu Han Che¡¯s eunuch.

    ¡°This servant is Xiao Li Zi, greetings to your highness.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng slightly knitted his brows before slowly saying in a cold voice, ¡°Come in then.¡±

    ¡°Greetings to your highness, crown princess.¡± Eunuch Li respectfully bowed to them before looking up to saying, ¡°King Mu was reading a story with the queen regarding the Nan Chao Country in the study, it is rted to the story between the witch race¡¯s saint and King Nan Chao. But since he can¡¯t understand the words and there are some parts that the queen can¡¯t read, he had this old servant invite the crown princess over. Does the crown princess have time toe with this old servant?¡±

    With such a righteous reason, there was no reason to refuse even if they wanted to.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Nan Yi Sheng. When he was about to reject, she spoke first¡­¡­

    Their current situation was deep and Mu Han Che was someone who was overly careful.

    Even if the previous host was with him for many years, she couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°I have some time now.¡± She said with a calm smile, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    When she wanted to move forward, Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s right hand pulled back and the strength with which he held her hand became stronger.

    He knitted his brows and pursed his lips, like there were a thousand words, but it was hard for him to speak.

    At that moment, he had a vague feeling that this girl in front of him would nevere back if she left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, just light amp and wait for me, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she seriously nodded to him.

    After a while, those deep as ink eyes seemed to have melted as he revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He let go and his heart sank as he watched her leave.

    The pain was this clear, it turned out that he was this reluctant in his heart¡­¡­

    When he saw her for the first time, he should have known that there were some things he couldn¡¯t escape from. When he saw her look up in that crowd, looking up with those clear eyes.

    Perhaps it was at that time that he had already changed all his ideas.

    But¡­¡­he still couldn¡¯t say the things that couldn¡¯t be said.

    Even if he knew in the end that she would hate him in the end, he could only wait.

    Endless waiting¡­¡­waiting for the ending he already knew.

 Chapter 1859: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 1859: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 40)</h4>

    Golden Hall.

    There were mes all around and the entire pce was warm. One could smell the scent of ambergris as soon as they came in.

    ¡°Crown princess, pleasee this way.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod and walked into the hall.

    Mu Han Che was leaning on a couch in a white robe, narrowing those eyes that were filled with indifference and coldness.

    There was a girl in his arms. She was wearing a translucent water blue dress with her feet showing and her hair flowing down, looking quite enchanting.

    The previous host had a deep impression of this person.

    So when Luo Qing Chen saw her for the first time, her heart couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°Crown princess, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡± Mu Han Che chugged the cup of wine in his hand, ¡°Have you been well these days?¡±

    His lips were curled into a faint smile, but it gave people that cold feeling.

    Each word was as cold as thousand year old ice.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and this should be the tone he used to speak to the previous host, his normal tone.

    After considering it for three seconds, Luo Qing Chen decided to use her usual tone!

    After all, the main character in this world was her and not the previous host!

    She could take revenge for her and fulfill her wishes, but she couldn¡¯t express her love for her.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slight nod with eyes that were as calm as water, not having a single ripple in them.

    Mu Han Che narrowed his eyes and his right hand gripped hard, as a cracking sound came from them.

    He was using another method to express his anger. He thought that she understood, but she also didn¡¯t¡­¡­understand.

    She should understand him, she should know when he was angry¡­¡­

    But now she was this indifferent, without any attachment in those clear as water eyes.

    Could it be¡­¡­she really fell in love with that crown prince from the Nan Chao Country?

    What a joke, this truly was a joke!

    She had never gone against his orders since she came to the Mu Country at the age of nine. No matter who she had to kill, she had never hesitated.

    But this time, not only did she not kill Nan Yi Sheng, she really married him and became his crown princess.

    It was like there was a stone on his heart, making him suffocate.

    ¡°I wonder if the crown princess has heard the Nan Chao Country¡¯s story from four hundred years ago? Me and my queen can¡¯t understand it, so we hope that you can interpret it for us.¡± As soon as his voice fell, his right hand raised Yu Jin Er¡¯s chin, softly pressing his lips on her lips. Only then did he raise his ck eyes and look at Luo Qing Chen.

    Yu Jin Er in his arms turned away with a shy look, digging into his embrace with flushed cheeks.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking of when the previous host had seen Yu Jin Er, it really was a persistent and deep love.

    But she wasn¡¯t the previous host¡­¡­

    Her lips curled into a faint smile and there was no fluctuation on her face that was as white as snow. She said with clear eyes and a smile, ¡°I would be happy to. I wonder which part King Mu doesn¡¯t understand, I can exin it for you.¡±

    There was a cold breeze that came in and there was a deathly silence in the air.

    Mu Han Che¡¯s dark eyes coldly looked at her and said without any warmth, ¡°Do you know that the saint was sacrificed to the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array to cate the disaster of sand and wind?¡±

    Her heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 1860: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1860: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 41)</h4>

    She indeed didn¡¯t know that the saint had this ending four hundred years ago¡­¡­

    She died?

    If she didn¡¯t die, how could she leave King Nan Chao alone in this world?

    ¡°This is only a legend, King Mu shouldn¡¯t take it this seriously.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed to make it seem more calm.

    But then Mu Han Che suddenly stood up. Yu Jin Er, who was in his embrace, couldn¡¯t react in time and fell to the ground.

    She looked up with an angry look and red at Luo Qing Chen with a sharp gaze. She pursed her lips before turning to Mu Han Che with watery eyes, ¡°It hurts for Jin¡¯er!¡±

    Who was this girl? She could actually make her fell out of Mu Han Che¡¯s embrace. It seemed like she was a vixen, it really was hateful.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Mu Han Che¡¯s voice was very cold, so cold that Yu Jin Er couldn¡¯t react as she looked at him with a shocked look.

    But Mu Han Che wasn¡¯t looking at her at all, rather he was focused on looking at this crown princess from the Nan Chao Country.

    ¡°King Mu¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat it a second time.¡± His eyes narrowed and they became a bit bloodshot as they filled with killing intent.

    Yu Jin Er¡¯s face turned pale in fear and she immediately kneeled down, trembling as she bowed, ¡°Jin¡¯er will leave¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, her legs trembled as she left the Golden Hall.

    She rarely seen Mu Han Che be this angry. She knew that if she didn¡¯t leave, Mu Han Che might have really killed her with his temper.

    Who was that person and why did she seem a bit familiar?

    After Yu Jin Er left, she and Mu Han Che were the only ones left in the Golden Hall. His deep gaze was on her with a bit of exploration, a bit of confusion, and a bit¡­¡­of nostalgia.

    ¡°Did you finish your mission?¡± Not knowing how long passed, he finally spoke slowly, asking a question that ¡®he clearly knew the answer to¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen replied with a calm look, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what King Mu is saying.¡±

    Mu Han Che narrowed his eyes and directly threw the sword beside him, sending it flying in her direction.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She narrowed her eyes and jumped back at the same second, avoiding his attack.

    She then gave a coldugh, ¡°What is King Mu doing? You want to kill someone to silence them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me in this calm tone!¡± His ears were red and his cold personality suddenly became a bit heated.

    She could be mad, she could be angry, she could even curse him, but what he couldn¡¯t take was¡­¡­her not caring at all, not even recognizing him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± She looked up with a faint smile, ¡°What tone does King Mu think I should use? Is it because I¡¯m not respectful enough?¡±

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m saying!¡± Mu Han Che gritted his teeth before saying with a taunting smile, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re telling me that you really fell in love with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before looking at him with a calm look, ¡°I am his crown princess, naturally I love him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± His eyes were dark as his lips revealed a cold smile, ¡°If you know what kind of person he is, you might not say something thisughable.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng, the person with the greatest martial arts in this world. He was the only disciple of the sword immortal, he was far beyond the reach of normal people.

    He was his only opponent in unifying the continent, so he had sent Luo Qing Chen to kill him. But it wasn¡¯tpletely because of this reason¡­¡­

 Chapter 1861: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 1861: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 42)</h4>

    ¡°You can say that he isn¡¯t good, it¡¯ll be my loss if I leave him.¡± She looked up without any hesitation in her determined eyes.

    Although she only had 50% affection now, after some time, she learned to ept love and to give love.

    Nan Yi Sheng was good to her, she understood that. Even if she didn¡¯t have 100% affect, she wouldn¡¯t be lost.

    Even if she knew that he had his secrets, secrets that couldn¡¯t be said.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Mu Han Che said this three times before putting down his sword toe right in front of her, grabbing her wrist as he pressed her against the wall. His cold eyes were filled with anger as he looked at her, ¡°Do you know why I sent you to the Nan Chao Country to kill him?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She wanted to break free, but she found that Mu Han Che was very strong and it was no use struggling at all.

    She didn¡¯t want to alert the guard at the door, so she could only stay there, but she didn¡¯t reply. Mu Han Che then said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, you will die.¡±

    It had to be said, when Mu Han Che said these simple words, her heart trembled.

    Her eyes trembled and she tried to calm her breathing. Her fists clenched as she calmly said, ¡°You think that I would believe you?¡±

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng will definitely be the king of the Nan Chao Country in the future and you are the only saint that can save the Nan Chao Country from the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array¡¯s curse.¡± Mu Han Che looked into her eyes that had a bit of a panic and said with a coldugh, ¡°You still don¡¯t know! Your name isn¡¯t Xiao Chen, your surname is Luo, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    She naturally knew that she was named Luo Qing Chen, but she didn¡¯t know she was the saint of the witch race.

    Remembering what the aunt named Luo Xin had said that day, she never thought that the witch race¡¯s missing saint would be her¡­¡­

    ¡°So what!¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Even if I am the witch race¡¯s saint, that doesn¡¯t mean that I will die if he doesn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you are more important than the millions of lives in the Nan Chao Country to Nan Yi Sheng?¡± Mu Han Che shook his head. His eyes filled with a dark glow as he said in a voice filled with disdain, ¡°You think that a stranger like you could appear in the Nan Chao Country and be the crown princess without any status?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she trembled.

    Actually, she knew what kind of person Mu Han Che was. He was cruel, indifferent, and didn¡¯t blink when killing someone.

    Whether it was an enemy or a secret guard that he cultivated¡­¡­

    But¡­¡­he wouldn¡¯t lie.

    Every word he saw was most likely the truth and even if she denied it in her heart, it was no use.

    ¡°Your eyes show that you already know the reason.¡± Mu Han Che gave a chuckle and slowly released her wrist, ¡°Because your husband Nan Yi Sheng must have told King Nan Chao your identity, the witch race¡¯s saint that can break the curse of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array every four hundred years.¡±

    She had lost at that moment¡­¡­

    No matter how strong her heart was, she couldn¡¯t ept this kind of fact and she really panicked.

    ¡°Miss Luo Qing Chen, I can tell you one more thing.¡± Mu Han Che looked into her trembling eyes and said with a bit of confidence, ¡°You must not know how powerful he is! The rumours say that the Nan Chao Country¡¯s crown prince is as weak as a schr, but you and I added together aren¡¯t his match in reality.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking¡­¡­¡± She closed her eyes and her voice trembled, ¡°I still believe in him, even if he didn¡¯t tell me anything. It doesn¡¯t mean that he lied to me.¡±

    ¡°Then how about you give it a try? I want to see if the world¡¯s number one master wille and save you.¡±

 Chapter 1862: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1862: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 43)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know when she came back to the Snow Admiring Hall, she didn¡¯t even know how to face Nan Yi Sheng.

    For her, she wasn¡¯t that injured, it was just that her mood was low.

    The candle in the pce flickered, he had left a light on like he was waiting for her toe home.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that she had a bit of an understanding of Nan Yi Sheng. He wasn¡¯t as calm as she thought, there were deep secrets hidden in his heart that he didn¡¯t tell outsiders.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± He had his hand crossed as he stood under the light in a white robe, as if he was waiting for something, while also looking a bit afraid.

    The faint uneasiness came from the bottom of his heart and when he saw her eyes, his brows slightly knit.

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied as she moved towards the light step by step.

    Nan Yi Sheng saw her eyes and slightly narrowed his as he could tell that she knew everything that she should know.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a few things to ask you.¡± Her voice was very calm and Nan Yi Sheng could hear a bit of istion from it.

    ¡°Ask.¡± He looked into her eyes, feeling that those clear eyes under the light were still so beautiful.

    His heart trembled. Only he knew that under his powerful heart was a very weak heart.

    ¡°You knew that I was the witch race¡¯s saint?¡± Her voice was very faint as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You knew I was called Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°King Nan Chao agreed to me marrying you because of this identity, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng, you really did know everything.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and her right hand trembled. Her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile of self ridicule.

    It turned out the affection staying at 50% the entire time was because she had never entered his heart.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± He softly called out, wanting to exin something, but the words were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    The light flickered and the entire Snow Admiring Hall fell into darkness.

    The window behind them was smashed and a figure in ck clothes moved in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    She could move, but she didn¡¯t move¡­¡­

    There was a snow white figure that came in front of her, taking the assassin¡¯s sword and stopping it as it was a millimeter away from her throat.

    His eyes turned cold as he softly said, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°King Mu is here.¡±

    The door opened and Mu Han Che came in with his dark robe. There was a dark glow in his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°Time toe home.¡±

    Time toe home!

    Time toe home!

    Time toe home!

    If the previous host had heard these four words, she would have been moved.

    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t hear it anymore¡­¡­She never regretted falling in love with Mu Han Che, even if this man was indifferent to an extreme.

    Nan Yi Sheng had a surprised look as he looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s calm as water eyes, suddenly understanding what the assassin appearing meant.

    But so what? Even if he knew, even if it happened again, he would still save her.

    Because he couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­He couldn¡¯t let her be injured at all¡­¡­

    ¡°I still have another question.¡± She turned with a faint mist in her eyes and said, ¡°Did you know I was an assassin from the Mu Country?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A cold wind with snow on it came into the Snow Admiring Hall. They just looked at each other like a single nce was ten thousand years.

 Chapter 1863: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1863: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 44)</h4>

    ¡°Your highness, since you know Qing Chen¡¯s identity, how about we make a deal?¡± Mu Han Che knitted his brows. Seeing how they looked at each other, he felt ufortable, so he spoke up.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Nan Yi Sheng simply said with an ice cold tone.

    ¡°I know your goal ining here. Although the poison wasn¡¯t administered by Liang Ji, I can give you the antidote you want.¡± Mu Han Che paused before his starry eyes lit up ,¡±She can¡¯t leave with you.¡±

    Without knowing why, he clearly nned to send her back.

    But when she really was about to leave him, his heart was filled with pain¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how much he loved her.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Mu Han Che¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile as he said, ¡°I have already prepared the antidote and the horse carriage. Since King Nan Chao is poisoned, I won¡¯t keep your highness.¡±

    His fingers trembled and his chest was filled with a pain that made him feel suffocated.

    But he knew that he had to persist, no matter what happened. There were some things that it was better for him to know. There had always been a child in his eyes, she didn¡¯t need to know the matter between the Nan Chao Country and the witch race and she didn¡¯t need to take responsibility.

    ¡°Alright.¡± His clear eyes looked up and he wanted to look at Luo Qing Chen, but he didn¡¯t do it in the end.

    He was afraid that if he took a look, he would ignore everything ande forward to hug her.

    Then¡­¡­all his previous efforts would be wasted¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen kept standing there waiting, waiting for him to say that he wouldn¡¯t make this deal, waiting for him to say that he only wanted his crown princess.

    But he just softly agreed to this.

    Without any longing, without any unwillingness, he was as calm and gentle as if they had never been married, they had never been in the same room, they had never lived a happy life.

    He walked away like this, not even turning back.

    ¡°Now you know!¡± Mu Han Che lifted her chin with his right hand to make her look at him as he said word for word, ¡°If you weren¡¯t the saint, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen you. I am saving you, you know¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and pped away his hand. Her cold eyes narrowed and she revealed a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep him, I just wanted him to leave here safely.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡± Mu Han Che¡¯s angry eyes were bloodshot and he gripped his fists as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°You think that I would let him leave safely?¡±

    He really was angered, he had even called her with her first name.

    There was only him in her eyes when they were growing up, her eyes would always be stopped on where he was. But now she was saying that staying by his side was just to keep another man safe.

    ¡°Mu Han Che, you¡¯ve gone against your word!¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as the feeling of being hurt disappeared.

    There was only one thought on her mind: Nan Yi Sheng, Nan Yi Sheng, Nan Yi Sheng.

    ¡°My deal was only to give him the antidote, not to let him leave.¡± He gave a cold snort before looking at her with killing intent in his eyes, ¡°Do you think that his peerless martial skills will break through my thousands of guards?¡±

    Mu Han Che was filled with confidence at this moment. If he wanted a person to die, that person definitely wouldn¡¯t live.

    ¡°He can!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him with a cold gaze, ¡°Because he has me.¡±

 Chapter 1864: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 45)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out the window.

    [Teleport.]

    When the system¡¯s voice rang in her mind, it came from her order.

    ¡°Everyone at the door, stop her for me!¡± Mu Han Che quickly came out with eyes filled with rage.

    ¡°Reporting to King Mu, we didn¡¯t see the crown princess appear!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mu Han Che knitted his brows and roared out, ¡°I saw her jump out the window, find her for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Yes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li Zi!¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Mu Han Che tightly gripped his fists and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Have you surrounded Nan Yi Sheng?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re waiting for King Mu¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he will leave my pce today!¡± Mu Han Che angrily roared out as his right hand mmed into the wall beside him.

    The air was filled with a hint of blood. He really hated that man.

    -

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s teleport reached the city wall and she could see the snow in front of her. Only in the distance was there a ce that was covered in mes.

    At this time, Nan Yi Sheng was surrounded by a thousand of Mu Han Che¡¯s guards. All of them were wearing dark clothes with swords in their hands, revealing eyes that were filled with killing intent.

    Mu Han Che naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go, he could guess that he would definitelye back.

    He had sent his crown princess here because his father King Nan Chao had already started the ceremony for the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array to eliminate the four hundred year old curse.

    The day she entered the Starlight Hall, he tried his best to treat her well.

    He didn¡¯t know if she would remember him in the future, but he wanted to keep all her beautiful scenes in his mind.

    No matter how many years passed, it would always be there.

    ¡°It seems like King Mu isn¡¯t nning on letting me go.¡± Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and grabbed the sword of the person closest to him as quickly as possible.

    His martial arts skill was high and that person couldn¡¯t react as he had already been cut.

    There was a strong scent of blood in the air. The close to a thousand guards looked at each other as they were all impressed by Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s sword skills.

    They had many people, but they were now facing a person who was like a god.

    It definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him¡­¡­

    ¡°Are you prepared?¡± Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his cold eyes. His peerless face lost its gentleness and was covered in ayer of ice.

    He narrowed his cold eyes and looked at the dense guards around him with a faint smile, ¡°I will have five hundred of you be buried with me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he killed his way into the crowd with his sword.

    He killed people and cut their throats.

    The white snow was stained red with blood and there was only the scent of blood in the air.

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s white clothes were dyed red by the blood and there was his own blood along with the blood of his enemies.

    Even if his martial arts skills were good, with so many people surrounding him, he couldn¡¯t avoid being injured.

    When he charged into the crowd, he could only minimize the damage he received.

    After a round of killing, there were only several hundred people left, but he was seriously injured.

    He half knelt in the snow, using the sword to support his body as his blood dripped from his wounds drop by drop.

    At this moment, he was only thinking of the person he loved the most who he wanted to see¡­¡­how he wanted to see her onest time!

 Chapter 1865: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 1865: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 46)</h4>

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± He was panting as he muttered this in a low voice, saying something that he had never said before.

    Although he knew that she couldn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a crisp p that rang out and he turned in the direction of the sound.

    This was Mu Han Che pping. He stood not far away with his hands crossed and he narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°You really are worthy of being the Sword Immortal¡¯s only disciple, the title of the number one expert in the world isn¡¯t false.¡±

    ¡°I can bury five hundred of your people with me, I feel that it is very worth it.¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked at him and said, ¡°The people of the world will know that you are someone who doesn¡¯t keep their word.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, your highness is wrong.¡± Mu Han Che coldly looked at him and gave a soft snort, ¡°Death for them is an honour, I don¡¯t mind if fifty thousand people were buried with you if you died.¡±

    After pausing, he said, ¡°As for promises, I don¡¯t need things like that.¡±

    ¡°Naturally you don¡¯t need them.¡± Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and he used his sleeve covered in blood to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her safely, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her to a cold blooded person like you.¡±

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng!¡± Mu Han Che pulled the sword from his waist to point it at him, ¡°She is mine! You are not qualified to mention her!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Nan Yi Sheng gave a longugh as he looked at Mu Han Che with absolute confidence, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­that she is my wife and not your wife.¡±

    He could die, but he would never give up the ownership of ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ even if he died.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng!¡± Mu Han Che red at him, ¡°Do you know how many years she¡¯s loved me? No, how could you know, how many days have you even known her for?¡±

    All the rage in Mu Han Che¡¯s heart exploded. He admitted that him wanting to kill Nan Yi Sheng in this unstable situation because of his personal reasons, but he still did it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t kill me even though you wanted her to, rather she married me.¡± When he said this, Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile.

    A smile that could warm the heart like a spring breeze.

    She probably had him in his heart, she always had him!

    He had too many secrets and he couldn¡¯t let himself go topletely love her, but he really did love her. He loved her more than anyone.

    Including this Mu Han Che who kept stating how important she was.

    His and her love¡­¡­was different¡­¡­

    But now, he couldpletely love her, he had no more secrets to tell her anymore.

    Actually, he really wanted to tell her¡­¡­he was very happy being able to marry her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by fifty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Luo Qing Chen who kept running towards the mes in the pce heard the system¡¯s notification and her heart trembled as her back broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Nan¡­¡­Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­¡± She muttered in a trembling voice. She ran even faster as she kept thinking: Wait for me, wait for me, wait for me.

    When she arrived at the blood stained snow field, it was when Mu Han Che couldn¡¯t take the anger in his heart anymore as he roared out, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    She threw her Exquisite Ring in the direction of Nan Yi Sheng and there was a golden glow that surrounded him.

    She took out the Phoenix Dance Sword from her storage and arrived in front of Nan Yi Sheng in two steps. She slowly raised the sword and said in a cold voice, ¡°You want to kill him, did you ask me first?¡±

 Chapter 1866: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1866: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 47)</h4>

    Since this world had the existence of the witches, she could use abilities that shouldn¡¯t be in this world.

    Although there would be serious ¡®consequences¡¯.

    But to save Nan Yi Sheng, Luo Qing Chen felt that no matter the consequences, even if the system locked her in a small dark room, she would definitely stand in front of him.

    The sky was filled with snow and the ground was covered in blood. There were a bunch of guards around them and Mu Han Che¡¯s eyes were ice cold.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of several worlds ago when she couldn¡¯t save the one she loved.

    She was still called Luo Qing Chen and he was called Chu Nan Xian.

    But this time, she who was slowly growing appeared in front of him with the Phoenix Dance Sword, not fearing anything.

    ¡°You think that you can save him?¡± Mu Han Che bit his lip and there was a fierce look in his eyes as he clenched his fists, ¡°You think that the guards of my pce are just for decoration!¡±

    Every word he said was filled with anger and unwillingness as the mes of rage kept burning in his heart.

    She was the secret guard that he trained, he had watched her grow and watched her eyes follow.

    But now she was in front of another man, pointing her sword at him. Her eyes were iparably cold without a single trace of emotion.

    ¡°Mu Han Che, to be honest, for me......¡± She looked at him and revealed a faint cold smile, ¡°This isn¡¯t hard at all.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± There was a cold as water voice that slowly came from behind her.

    There was a trace of gentleness, a bit of warmth, and a slight tremble in this voice.....

    He couldn¡¯t believe that this girl would turn around to save him. She thought that after the secrets had been revealed between them, she would go back to being a stranger.

    But she......had appeared in front of him without any hesitation, just like ten years ago. She didn¡¯t leave him because of his selfishness......

    Without knowing why, when she heard Nan Yi Sheng saying her name, her eyes turned red and her heart strangely trembled.

    She turned to see his white as snow face and his white clothes dyed red. Her nose stuffed up and her eyes filled with a faint mist.

    She still camete, letting him fight alone and being this injured.

    ¡°Sorry, I camete.¡± Her right hand trembled as she touched his bloody chest. Hershes trembled as she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling down.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t cry now, but she really......couldn¡¯t take it......

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s right hand suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace, using all his strength to hold her.

    Even if his wound was gushing blood, even if he was about to suffocate from the pain, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a happy smile. Holding her like this, he said by her ear, ¡°I like you Luo Qing Chen, very, very much. It surpasses everything that this world considers love.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she could feel the hot blood dyeing her clothes, but Nan Yi Sheng was holding her even tighter.

    ¡°Let go first......¡± She bit her lip and said with a bit of anger, ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He seriously replied with happiness in his voice, but he still held her without letting go.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng!¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to struggle, but she didn¡¯t want to touch his wounds, so she spoke to him like he was as child, ¡°We need to take care of the bad people first, we can hugter, alright!¡±

 Chapter 1867: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 48)</h4>

    As the snow fell, the blood on the ground seemed to dry up.

    He softly let her go after hearing this and said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a promise!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡± She leaned forth and ced a kiss on his pale face before looking at him to say, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to see Mu Han Che¡¯s cold face and her eyes turned cold as she looked at him, ¡°King Mu, if you don¡¯t n on letting us go, I promise that I will let your guards be buried with us. No, it should be said that they will die, but we won¡¯t.¡±

    She had the ability to protect him and the ability to let him leave here safely.

    If Mu Han Che disagreed, she could only fight him.

    ¡°No bad, not bad.¡± Mu Han Che¡¯s face was cold as every word he said had a chill to it. He looked at her and said, ¡°You really are worthy of being the witch race¡¯s saint, you have abilities that normal people don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand. The Phoenix Dance Sword was covered in a gold and red glow and under the dark night, she was like a god. She was so powerful that no one dared to move forward.

    Mu Han Che narrowed his eyes and they became even colder. He lifted his right hand and two guards brought a girl forward.

    She was wearing a bamboo brocaded robe and her long hair swayed as she walked. When she saw Luo Qing Chen, there was a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Song Le......¡± She was surprised as she muttered her name.

    Mu Han Che¡¯s sword came to Song Le¡¯s throat. When the sharp sword came to her throat, there was blood that came out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you, Luo Qing Chen want her life or not?¡± Mu Han Che¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as his sword moved closer again.

    The blood slid down the sword drop by drop, but Song Le didn¡¯t knit her brows. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with an angry look, ¡°I told you not toe back, why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±

    At the moment of life and death, she still cared the most about her safety.

    Just like before, when the three of them were in a desperate situation, she and Chi Mo had always protected her.

    If only one of them could live, she and Chi Mo wouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose her!

    But why did she stille back......Why did she not listen.

    ¡°Song Le, I can¡¯t leave you.¡± She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost Chi Mo, I can¡¯t lose you as well.¡±

    She thought that in the previous host¡¯s heart, she couldn¡¯t give up on Song Le.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you take one of the two.¡± Mu Han Che looked at her as his lips curled into a smile, ¡°This is a kind of deal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as a sharp glow appeared in her eyes, ¡°I will take both of them away.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, do you really think you have that ability?¡± Mu Han Che looked at her and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the sword in his head went towards Song Le¡¯s throat.

    In an instant, she narrowed her eyes and froze everything.

    She came forward step by step, taking Song Le¡¯s hand with her right hand while covering her wound with her left, bringing her under the barrier of the Exquisite Ring.

    At the same time, she took Song Le¡¯s ce as she put the Phoenix Dance Sword at Mu Han Che¡¯s neck. With a sigh, the frozen snow slowly began to fall again.

    There was an ice cold voice that slowly rang out, ¡°Mu Han Che, let them go or I will kill you.¡±

 Chapter 1868: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1868: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 49)</h4>

    Everyone was shocked as they couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    In a single second, the two girls had switched ces and their King Mu had been taken hostage.

    Mu Han Che¡¯s eyes turned dark. The cold snow fell ke by ke, as if it was falling on his heart and it was just that cold.

    Would she kill him? He wanted to lie to himself, but his heart knew that she would.

    If he didn¡¯t let Nan Yi Sheng or Song Le go, she would die with him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Han Che took a deep breath. His eyes were dark as he slowly said, ¡°Let them go!¡±

    ¡°King Mu!¡±

    ¡°Let them go!¡±

    He roared out with all the anger in his heart.

    ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen with a sparkle in his eyes, but his brows were slightly knit as his eyes also revealed a bit of worry.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Song Le didn¡¯t seem like she had recovered from the shock just now, but she was the same as before, she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave her alone!

    Luo Qing Chen strangely felt a desire to beat them up at that moment.

    If she could shout, she would definitely say: Don¡¯t you two know that you¡¯re stumbling blocks on my path of retreat!?

    Of course, she didn¡¯t say this and seriously looked at them, ¡°You leave first, I¡¯ll be thereter, alright? Believe me, they can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng stubbornly looked at her.

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to let her leave his side at all, he knew that if he stayed here, he would just cause trouble for her. He should go and not drag her down.

    He looked at Song Le and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Song Le knitted her brows, not willing to leave Luo Qing Chen.

    She had said that no matter where it was, she would always be with her and would always protect her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nan Yi Sheng slowly stood up as his deep as ink eyes looked at her, ¡°I believe in her.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and revealed a faint smile. It was a smile that was like a spring breeze, a smile that couldpletely settle his heart.

    -

    An hourter, in a forest outside of the pce.

    Luo Qing Chen brought Mu Han Che here with the Phoenix Dance Sword and there was no one else around.

    The bright moon shined down on her white as snow face. She narrowed her eyes as she slowly lowered her sword.

    But then Mu Han Che grabbed her Phoenix Dance Sword, as drops of blood dripped down drop by drop.

    He came even closer and his blood flowed, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± His lips curled into a self deprecating smile before he gave a soft snort, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be piercing my chest right now?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and stabbed it in the direction of his chest.

    Luo Qing Chen retracted her sword and looked at him with a bit of panic, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    He smiled a smile that was filled with confidence, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to kill me in the end, but you should know that if you don¡¯t kill me, I will kill him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Han Che, you are a maniac.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and felt the pain from her heart.

    This pain didn¡¯t belong to her, but to the previous host.

    There was a feeling that Mu Han Che truly loved her, but he wanted too much which made him too indifferent.

    He didn¡¯t understand love, he couldn¡¯t love, and he wouldn¡¯t love.

    ¡°You¡¯re only learning this?¡± Mu Han Che said with a loudugh, ¡°I thought that the day I killed Chi Mo you would know that¡­¡­I was a maniac.¡±

 Chapter 1869: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 1869: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 50)</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a right to mention Chi Mo, he really gave his life for you.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip. The scene of Chi Mo¡¯s death appeared in front of her eyes, that kind of sadness.

    And he was high up with ice cold eyes, without a single bit of emotion.

    ¡°But he really liked you.¡± Mu Han Che raised his right hand and wanted to touch her cheek, but she avoided it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t kill you because I can¡¯t do it.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said seriously word for word, ¡°But I also won¡¯t love you because I¡¯m not her.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if Mu Han Che could understand her words, but this came from her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t rece anyone in loving him, including the previous host¡­¡­

    Mu Han Che looked into her eyes for a long time until the heavy snow around them had already stopped.

    Only then did he say, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go back, you will die.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a trace of doubt, ¡°The so-called Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array¡­¡­is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not willing to admit it, Nan Yi Sheng bringing you back is most likely to protect you.¡± Mu Han Che gave a softugh, ¡°But you bravely followed him and aren¡¯t even willing to look back.¡±

    ¡°What you said is right.¡± Luo Qing Chen put the Phoenix Dance Sword back into the scabbard as she looked at him, ¡°I want to leave. I will thank you for your kindness on her behalf, but I can¡¯t take it for her.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly turned and walked away.

    Mu Han Che¡¯s cold voice entered her ears, shocking her heart word for word, ¡°The Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array isn¡¯t a sacred object, it¡¯s a curse array, one that requires the sacrifice of every saint. Otherwise the Nan Chao Country will turn into a ce of death covered in sand and wind¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this, but she didn¡¯t stop.

    He panicked a bit and continued, ¡°The sacrifice uses the blood of the saint.¡±

    She didn¡¯t turn back. She already couldn¡¯t hear his voice that well, but she understood his meaning.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Mu Han Che roared, ¡°Using all your blood¡­¡­is it worth it?¡±

    This time she stopped, but she didn¡¯t turn back.

    Her heart was filled with a strange feeling which came from Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s love and protection for her.

    She looked up at the moon and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Because that man sent her back even though he knew. All the people in the Nan Chao Country would die, but he still decided to send her back.

    He would carry the rest himself, he would take responsibility for everything.

    Against this Nan Yi Sheng, nothing wasn¡¯t worth it.

    After a while, she slowly stopped again. There was a bright firework that appeared in the sky. A long time ago, this was the secret signal between her and Song Le, this firework meant that she would be waiting at the ruined temple for her.

    There were many thoughts along the way.

    Sometimes she thought of Chi Mo and sometimes she thought of Mu Han Che, but her lips would slightly curl up whenever she thought of Nan Yi Sheng as the gloom in her heart disappeared.

    Perhaps this was what love was supposed to be¡­¡­

    At the ruined temple in the east of the city, Song Le had left marks at the door. She put the Phoenix Dance Sword in her storage space and took out the medical box before walking in.

    She thought that she would need to take a while to find them, but she entered into a warm embrace as soon as she entered the door.

    The faint and unique scent that he had mixed with the scent of blood.

    Actually¡­¡­It still smelled quite good¡­¡­

 Chapter 1870: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1870: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 51)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me that tightly if your wounds aren¡¯t healed.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she gently patted him. With red eyes, she said, ¡°My heart will hurt for you, alright?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, but his arms around her had tightened.

    Song Le was leaning on a tree on the side, narrowing her eyes as she revealed a faint smile.

    She never understood why Xiao Chen had never been moved even though he had been so good to her.

    But now she knew that it was because he was waiting for Nan Yi Sheng to appear.

    ¡°Your injuries¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Who says!¡± Luo Qing Chen struggled a bit as she looked up at his still pale face and knitted her brows, ¡°Wrap it up or it will get affected.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded as he looked at her with an unwilling look, with a bit of pampering deep down.

    Although he knew that she shouldn¡¯t follow him here, when she stood in front of him with that sword, she felt that he couldn¡¯t push her away.

    He couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­

    Really, he couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­

    A bright moon and a fire.

    Luo Qing Chen opened the medical box and carefully applied medicine for Nan Yi Sheng.

    Seeing therge and small wounds all over his body, some of which were still bleeding, she couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows.

    ¡°Your wounds are very heavy.¡± she carefully put the alcohol on his wounds and bit her lips as she said in a choked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt in the future¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nan Yi Sheng raised his hand to pat her head, ¡°It only hurts a bit.¡±

    ¡°What is this? I haven¡¯t seen this before.¡± Song Le looked at the cotton swab in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as she asked this, ¡°I feel that Xiao Chen has be much better after going to the Nan Chao Country.¡±

    ¡°This is ratherplicated, I can¡¯t tell you everything at once. It¡¯s good medicine.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to look at her and said, ¡°Did he make it hard on you when I wasn¡¯t here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She gave a sigh, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him killing Chi Mo, I might even say a few things for him.¡±

    Actually, she could feel Mu Han Che¡¯s feelings for Xiao Chen because whenever it snowed, he would go to where she had lived for a long time.

    No one knew where he went and no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°We¡¯re noting back.¡±

    ¡°Then where are we going?¡± Song Le¡¯s eyes rxed a bit, ¡°The Nan Chao Country?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back to Nan Chao.¡± Nan Yi Sheng knitted his brows and looked at her with a dark glow in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his deep eyes and wrapped up his wounds with gauze as she asked, ¡°King Nan Chao¡¯s poison wasn¡¯t from Liang Ji¡­¡­¡±

    She could feel his body tremble and then there was silence.

    He didn¡¯t reply and didn¡¯t say a thing, just looking at her with a surprised look.

    ¡°It was you, right?¡± She calmly looked up and slightly knitted her brows as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t moved¡­¡­

    ¡°What?¡± Song Le looked at Nan Yi Sheng in shock as her eyes opened wide in disbelief, ¡°You¡­¡­did this just to have Xiao Chene back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s smarter and more stubborn than anyone, no one can stop her if she wants to do something.¡± Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he looked at her, ¡°Since you know everything, you shouldn¡¯t go back even more.¡±

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t go back, what will they do to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and bit her lips, ¡°This is too unfair to yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1871: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 1871: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 52)</h4>

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± He knitted his brows and revealed a serious look.

    ¡°It¡¯s also unfair to me.¡± Luo Qing Chen proudly looked up at him, ¡°I still want to stay by your side.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Song Le on the side couldn¡¯t hold back and gave augh, ¡°This really doesn¡¯t seem like something that Xiao Chen would say.¡±

    When she had been alone in the Mu Country, she would always wonder if Xiao Chen had been more brave with Mu Han Che, would their ending have been different?

    It was a pity that there were no ifs in this world.

    ¡°People will always change, whether it is you or me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Song Le with a faint smile, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± She was surprised as she said, ¡°You found your family?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find my family, but I¡¯ve found quite a few nsmen.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°I am the witch race¡¯s saint.¡±

    Song Le had a sh of surprise in her eyes, but then she suddenly had a look of understanding.

    After all, there were a series of unbelievable techniques that normal people definitely couldn¡¯t have done.

    ¡°Qing Chen, Qing Chen.¡± She said with a sweetugh, ¡°Such a beautiful name. But I don¡¯t understand, the Nan Chao Country has always had a good rtionship with the witch race and since Qing Chen is their saint, why can¡¯t she go back?¡±

    ¡°Because of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before looking at Nan Yi Sheng, ¡°Is there anything you can tell me about what happened four hundred years ago?¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng thought for a bit before knitting those beautiful brows, ¡°The Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array was meant to bless the witch race with prosperity. It wasn¡¯t just the saint that fell in love with King Nan Chao four hundred years ago, the Flower Goddess in the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array also fell in love with King Nan Chao.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before suddenly understanding, ¡°No wonder¡­¡­No wonder you need the blood of the saint to cate the resentment of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That Flower Goddess is named Xi and she fell in love with King Nan Chao of the past at first sight. But because she couldn¡¯t get this love, she became jealous.¡± Nan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t forget to pat her head in a gentle manner as he said this, ¡°Later the Flower Goddess named Xi trapped her primordial soul inside the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array and became a demon.¡±

    ¡°Why did she need to be a demon?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in a surprised voice.

    ¡°Because a god couldn¡¯t be evil, only a demon could trap her own soul in the array and create a world that belongs to them.¡± Nan Yi Sheng said with a sigh, ¡°Xi¡¯s obsession can support her even if she receives the heavenly punishment and she wants a sacrifice each four hundred years, giving her the life of every saint that appears.¡±

    Without knowing why, when she heard Nan Yi Sheng tell the story of Xi, Luo Qing Chen felt a strange sadness. She felt that the start of this story wasn¡¯t what we thought it was.

    A god could be a demon for a person they loved, trapped in a world that they created, enduring endless loneliness.

    Just to take revenge on the saint of the witch race, the story from four hundred years ago definitely wasn¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°I feel that this story should have an ending.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    Nan Yi Sheng knitted his brows as he looked at her, ¡°Do you really want to go back?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going back to the Nan Chao Country.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at him, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Heavenly Snow Peak.¡±

    ¡°Witch race?¡±

    ¡°You have to know the person who tied the bell to untie it. Since the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array exists to protect the witch race, Xi should have been the goddess that protected the witch race.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°She used such a decisive method to treat the witch race, so there must be something that we don¡¯t know.¡±

 Chapter 1872: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 53)</h4>

    It took them seven days to go from the Mu Country to the witch race.

    Nan Yi Sheng had his followers bring the antidote back to the pce as he went to the Heavenly Snow Peak with Luo Qing Chen.

    After ten years, there was a strange feeling when he came back to this ce that he couldn¡¯t tell others.

    ¡°After all these years, the Heavenly Snow Peak really hasn¡¯t changed a bit.¡± Looking at the snow capped mountains, Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his eyes and said with a sigh, ¡°Do you remember when we met all those years ago?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen proudly looked over and said, ¡°So you took me as the crown princess because of the past?¡±

    The most annoying thing was this setting. The previous host had a rtionship with the male lead when they were younger.

    This treasure is the host, not the previous host, alright?

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Nan Yi Sheng came forward and gently patted her head, ¡°I like you because on the day of the sacrifice ceremony, I saw you with a single nce among all those people.¡±

    ¡°Is that true? We really weren¡¯t close.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his serious eyes and pursed her lips, ¡°Alright! I forgive you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­didn¡¯t youe to find the witch race¡¯s patriarch?¡± Song Le crossed her arms and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not good if you flirt like this here!¡±

    ¡°Song Le, ah Song Le.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°When this matter is over, I will marry you off right away.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Song Le looked over and said, ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡±

    While they were happily chatting, there were two white figures that flew above them,nding in front of them with swords in their hands, ¡°Who is it, daring to trespass on Heavenly Snow Peak!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the two girls in white robes and revealed a smile, ¡°This is the crown prince from Nan Chao, we want to see the patriarch or aunt Luo Xin.¡±

    The two girls looked over Nan Yi Sheng with proud looks, but after looking at him, there was a blush that came over their faces.

    As expected of a once in lifetime peerless appearance. Good looking things were always appreciated by people.

    ¡°The crown prince of the Nan Chao Country cane in.¡± One of them looked at Luo Qing Chen and pointed her sword at her, ¡°But no one else is allowed in, or don¡¯t me our swords for being blind.¡±

    ¡°Swords being blind?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She took the Phoenix Dance Sword from her storage space and came forward with some magical skills.

    The swords of the two girls fell to the ground. Luo Qing Chen wielded her Phoenix Dance Sword and slightly raised her brow as she said, ¡°The blind sword is my sword, not yours.¡±

    ¡°Wa, so handsome!¡± Song Le on the side looked at her in admiration as she said, ¡°It feels like Xiao Chen really is different, always being dazzling wherever you go¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Miss Song Le, this is called being radiant, alright?!

    ¡°How bold, you actually¡­¡­you actually dared to disrespect the witch race.¡± One of the girls in white bit her lip and said, ¡°Aunt and the patriarch won¡¯t let you off after they learn of this.¡±

    ¡°If thedies of the witch race are all as weak as you, Xi might be angered to death guarding you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before giving a soft snort, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, we are going to the Heavenly Snow Peak. But it¡¯s probably useless telling you because you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Then there was a sh of white light in the air that turned into spiritual energy that flew in her direction.

 Chapter 1873: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 1873: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 54)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and she waved the Exquisite Ring on her right hand, which released a golden glow, flying out in the direction of the white light.

    In an instant, the golden glow suppressed the white light and there were faint golden fragments scattered in the air.

    ¡°Such powerful strength, who is this girl? What is going on on Heavenly Snow Peak?¡± Luo Xin standing not far away in a moon white robe slowly walked over. When she looked at Luo Qing Chen, there was a strange familiar sensation.

    ¡°Aunt.¡± The two girls in white clothes came over and one said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°It¡¯s that person that dares to trespass on Heavenly Snow Peak! Aunt, you can¡¯t let her off!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, she even spoke rudely and ndered the witch race!¡± The other girl saw what was happening and followed up.

    Song Le standing on the side couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore.

    It should be because she had been a secret guard for many years, living on the edge of life and death for each mission and never having anyone to rely on.

    When encountering anything, she had to stand up and bravely kill the enemy, not beg for mercy or look for help.

    So for Song Le, she couldn¡¯t watch this kind of thing, girls that could only cause trouble with their words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t your faces red when you say things like this?¡± Song Le raised a brow and rolled her eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re not as strong as an opponent, you should learn from this instead ofining that you met a strong opponent.¡±

    ¡°What a joke, who are you?¡± One of the girls in white clothes was a bit angry and used a weak control technique to throw some snow on the ground in Song Le¡¯s direction.

    She easily dodged it and then she leaned over to pick up some snow which she threw in the face of the white clothed girl.

    The snowball hit that person right in the face and her eyes went wide open as her face turned red in anger.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Song Le held her belly andughed. Luo Qing Chen standing on the side curled her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array hasn¡¯t activated its curse in four hundred years, it seems like the abilities of the witch race has gone downhill.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, she¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Luo Xin knitted her brows and angrily reprimanded, ¡°Your grade of witchcraft is embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, Meng¡¯er knows her mistakes¡­¡­¡± The girl in the white robe immediately moved to the side after being scolded.

    Although she was unwilling, she didn¡¯t even dare raise her head.

    What kind of person was Luo Xin? If she really was angry, she might not even be able to stay in the witch race.

    ¡°It seems like miss and your highness is at the Heavenly Snow Peak for the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.¡± Luo Xin nodded at Nan Yi Sheng before continuing, ¡°Your highness is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt Luo Xin might not know yet, but she is my consort.¡± Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°I want to ask Aunt Luo Xin a few things on my trip to the Heavenly Snow Peak this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Xin gave a nod as her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Only this miss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen.¡± She didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush and went to the main topic, ¡°Your witch race¡¯s saint.¡±

    The two girls in white who had their heads lowered had their faces turn white. The moment they suddenly looked up, they were met with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s domineering eyes.

    They took a step back as they felt their legs go soft, unable to stand up.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder I felt that they were so familiar.¡± Luo Xin gave a deep sigh, ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±

 Chapter 1874: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 1874: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 55)</h4>

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡­¡± The two girls looked at Luo Qing Chen with looks of panic.

    Luo Xin gave the order, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you greeted the saint yet!¡±

    The two girls in white took a cold breath and immediately kneeled down, ¡°Greetings to the saint.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about them as she looked at Luo Xin, ¡°Bring me to see the elders! There are some things that need to be exined.¡±

    Luo Xin looked at her for a while before finally giving a sigh, ¡°Alright.¡±

    -

    Heavenly Snow Peak, the temple of the witch race.

    The temple standing in the clouds looked so ethereal from a distance.

    Luo Xin slightly knitted her brows, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, whether it is the Nan Chao Country or the witch race, we shouldn¡¯t be running.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply as she followed Luo Xin into the temple.

    The first time she met the witch race¡¯s oldest elder, his appearance was different from what she imagined.

    A head of ck hair and although his face wasn¡¯t soft, there wasn¡¯t a single wrinkle.

    It was hard to imagine that a person who lived for four hundred years looked like this.

    ¡°Qing Chen, they finally found you in the end.¡± Sitting up above, Luo Ying in his white robe looked at her for a long time, ¡°You really do look like her.¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a clear look in her eyes.

    ¡°Luo Yao from four hundred years ago, the woman who saved the citizens of the Nan Chao Country from the sand and wind¡­¡­¡± Elder Luo Ying gave a sigh, ¡°Sit! I know what you are here for, this secret that shouldn¡¯t be a secret.¡±

    After three cups of tea¡¯s worth of time, Luo Qing Chen had heard theplete story from four hundred years ago.

    Actually¡­¡­the person who was hurt the most wasn¡¯t anyone else but the Flower Goddess of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, Xi.

    As the protector of the witch race and the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, Xi did all the things that a protector should do.

    Listening to their prayers and protecting the witch race from death¡­¡­

    But there was no happy ending for this Xi.

    Back then, it was not Luo Yao who fell in love with King Nan Chao first, but rather Xi.

    Xi came out of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, turned into a human and saved King Nan Chao from an assassination from his brother.

    When she first saw him, Xi didn¡¯t fall in love with him. She just felt that he looked very good and very heroic.

    King Nan Chao was seriously injured and his consciousness faded, saying many things in his delirium that Xi heard.

    It was at that time that Xi felt that this man was very special and couldn¡¯t help being fascinated.

    But as a protector, she couldn¡¯t leave the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array for long. So after taking care of King Nan Chao, she went back first.

    But then King Nan Chao was saved by Luo Yao in the cave and when King Nan Chao opened his eyes, he fell in love with Luo Yao at first sight.

    Xi didn¡¯t know about this matter. King Nan Chao always thought that Luo Yao was the one that saved his life and Luo Yao never understood what the word ¡®save¡¯ meant.

    At that time, the elder of the witch race opposed Luo Yao and King Nan Chao being together because they had seen the scene of Xi saving King Nan Chao.

    But they never thought that¡­¡­Luo Yao and King Nan Chao were so deeply in love that they would give up everything to elope.

    ¡°You should know what happened after this.¡± Elder Luo Ying gave a sigh, ¡°In order to take revenge on the witch race and the Nan Chao Country, Xi put down this curse. The Nan Chao Country would face a disaster every four hundred years and only the blood of the saint can break this curse.¡±

 Chapter 1875: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 1875: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 56)</h4>

    ¡°So Xi hates the witch race because she felt that the one that King Nan Chao loved was her and the saint Luo Yao stole the person that she loved?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The elder nodded, ¡°Actually, the person that King Nan Wang loved all along was Luo Yao. Even after learning that Xi was the one who saved him, he was only grateful towards her.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and she tapped her right index finger on the table out of habit. She knitted her brows and said, ¡°So Luo Yao knew that Xi was the one who saved King Nan Chao and told him this?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yao didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The elder gave a long sigh, ¡°Perhaps if Luo Yao had said this, Xi wouldn¡¯t have hated her that much, wouldn¡¯t have hated the witch race that much¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I would be unhappy too if I was Xi.¡± Luo Qing Chen paused before saying, ¡°Although I wouldn¡¯t implicate normal people, Luo Yao didn¡¯t do the right thing.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yao was too afraid of losing what she had and when she knew that she was wrong, Xi already put down this curse¡­¡­¡± Luo Ying shook his head, ¡°It was already toote. In order to save the citizens of the Nan Chao Country, she could only sacrifice all her blood so that the Nan Chao Country would no longer be affected by this natural disaster.¡±

    Song Le who had been listening the whole time slowly said, ¡°Actually, this saint named Luo Yao already used her life to make up for the pain she caused Xi. This grudge hassted for four hundred years, just how much hatred does Xi have¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°How can you and I understand her hatred?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I have heard the elder¡¯s story, then let me be direct.¡±

    ¡°Please do.¡±

    ¡°Whether it was the witch race, the Nan Chao Country, or Xi from four hundred years ago¡­¡­¡± She paused before saying, ¡°The grudge between them isn¡¯t rted to us at all.¡±

    As her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to point at Nan Yi Sheng sitting beside her.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to be a blood sacrifice to the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array to exchange for four hundred years of safety for the Nan Chao Country.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a sharp glow in her eyes, ¡°But I am willing to help save the citizens of the Nan Chao Country. What I want to ask is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Other than the blood sacrifice, is there another way to break Xi¡¯s curse?¡±

    That was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s purpose ining to the Heavenly Snow Peak. She wasn¡¯t a hero who could sacrifice everything to save the people, she can die for the people that she loved, but she couldn¡¯t do something like dying to save everyone.

    Elder Luo Ying was silent for a long time before saying with a sigh, ¡°If the saint and King Nan Chao enter the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array at the same time, if you can break Xi¡¯s barrier, you might be able to break her curse.¡±

    ¡°Enter the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°After Xi fell from a goddess to a demon, she ced her own soul into the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array and created her own world there. All the stories have developed from the scripts that she has made.¡± Luo Ying helplessly said, ¡°This is only a legend, I can¡¯t tell you exactly what kind of world is inside.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was silent for a bit before looking up, ¡°Alright, I got it! Let¡¯s do this then!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at Luo Qing Chen with a faint smile, ¡°Your highness, I might have to trouble you!¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng was surprised before he revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since it required the saint and King Nan Chao to enter the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, Nan Yi Sheng naturally couldn¡¯t just be the crown prince.

    But he should be the king of the Nan Chao Country since¡­¡­he was that excellent!

 Chapter 1876: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 1876: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 57)</h4>

    Three dayter, King Nan Chao abdicated and Nan Yi Sheng became the king, renaming the dynasty to ¡®Qing¡¯.

    Everyone knew that the meaning of his dynasty was for his only wife, Luo Qing Chen.

    Since there wasn¡¯t much time left until the curse, the people of the witch race descended the Heavenly Snow Peak and came to the royal pce.

    ¡°In the next hour, the four elders of our witch race will do their best to open the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array. Once the barrier is opened, you and King Nan Chao will immediately go in.¡± Luo Ying looked at her and said, ¡°This is a formation where a god willingly trapped themselves, whether you cane out or not will depend on your fortune.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng knitted his brows when he heard this. He was still worried about her and even if he was by her side, he wasn¡¯t willing to let her be in any danger.

    ¡°Are you really going?¡±

    ¡°My husband, you¡¯ve already asked this many times.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a faint smile, ¡°Did you forget what you promised your father!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew without even thinking that Nan Yi Sheng used the condition of saving the Nan Chao Country to let King Nan Zhao abdicate.

    ¡°Having you by my side whenever really is good¡­¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes as he raised his right hand, helping her push back a few scattered hairs behind her ear and then saying with a gentle smile, ¡°I will protect you with all my strength.¡±

    ¡°I will also protect myself, so you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t regret what you said¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un, definitely not.¡±

    This was theirst conversation in front of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array. Luo Qing Chen knew that the path forward was very dangerous, but she never thought it would be an unpredictable parting.

    The four witch race elders chanted their spells as the four crystal pirs released a faint light blue glow.

    ¡°Heaven and earth, from the yellow springs to the underworld, all living beings, reborn with mercy¡­¡­¡±

    When the witch race spell rang in their ears, Nan Yi Sheng tightly held her hands with endless firmness and conviction.

    Until Luo Xin¡¯s exhausted voice rang in their ears, ¡°Now is the time! Go in!¡±

    Endlessly falling¡­¡­falling¡­¡­falling¡­¡­

    Some people said that the endless would be reversed, there would be a bright heaven at the bottom of the abyss.

    This was her first time feeling that these words were right. Xi¡¯s world wasn¡¯t dark, but rather covered in dazzling brightness.

    But she felt her mind go nk as a steady stream of memories poured in.

    She was called Nan Qing Chen, the princess of the Nan Zhao Country and she loved her blood rted big brother Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­

    For that reason, she killed all the women who approached her big brother.

    No matter who loved her big brother or who her big brother loved, there was only one word for those that approached her big brother¡­¡­death!

    [Host, do you want to iste these memories?]

    Iste them!

    [Ding, 3000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully isted the memories, but the identity can¡¯t be changed.]

    Then her own thoughts came back to her.

    Xi really was strong, she could set a new identity for her and make her fall into this identity, unable to pull herself out.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the system, she might have forgotten her purpose ining here and would have been trapped forever¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head before looking around. This was the Nan Chao Country¡¯s pce. She was wearing a light blue plum blossom dress with her hair curled into a neat bun atop her head with a red coral hairpin inserted into it.

    Graceful and luxurious.

    She was a princess, the Nan Chao Country¡¯s princess.

    This was¡­¡­the forbidden love that Xi had given them.

 Chapter 1877: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 58)</h4>

    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re up so early today. This servant will help you dress.¡± A maid in an aqua blue dress came over.

    Although the system had isted her memories, that didn¡¯t meant that she didn¡¯t have any memories of the ¡®princess¡¯.

    This was her personal maid¡­¡­named Qian Lan.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a nod as she still felt a bit confused.

    Qian Lan helped her dress as she said, ¡°This servant has done the things that the princess has ordered this servant to do. This time I¡¯ve made sure that the princess consort will be poisoned at the wedding.¡±

    Princess consort?

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she searched through the memories of the princess.

    Today was her big brother Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s wedding. It seemed like the world that Xi made would put them through endless painful love and hatred.

    Constantly sinking in, eternally feeling pain¡­¡­

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°Get a present, this one will personally congratte big brother.¡±

    ¡°But princess¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such things in the future.¡± She slowly looked up and a cold look appeared in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°Actually, I really want to know that if there is this kind of forbidden love, what to do about Nan Yi Sheng who can¡¯t iste his memories?¡±

    He would most likely¡­¡­be very, very difficult¡­¡­

    -

    The red silk hung high and celebration was in the air. The entire pce was in a festive mood and when she arrived in the hall, Luo Qing Chen saw the bride.

    It had to be said, Xi really was filled with hatred.

    Because this princess consort was no one other than Mu Han Che¡¯s queen, Yu Jin Er.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why Yu Jin Er had been this world¡¯s supporting female lead since she rarely appeared.

    But now she understood the reason for this.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er greets royal brother and the princess consort.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and slowly gave a bow.

    But when she saw Nan Yi Sheng in his red wedding robe, when she saw his eyes looking at Yu Jin Er with such loving eyes, her heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    Un, it really hurt.

    ¡°Un.¡± He looked at her and slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Every time he tried to marry, in just a few days, the bride would mysteriously die.

    All the evidence pointed to his little sister, but he never believed it¡­¡­

    She was his little sister, the little sister who had innocently been by his side the entire time, how could she kill anyone?

    But he couldn¡¯t help suspecting that things really were rted to his little sister.

    His¡­¡­biological little sister¡­¡­

    ¡°Royal brother is getting married, isn¡¯t it normal for me as the little sister toe give my blessings?¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and her maid brought forth two boxes of silk and satins, ¡°This is my gift to the princess consort as your little sister, I hope that the princess consort does not mind¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, take it away!¡± Yu Jin Er¡¯s expression changed before she dug into Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s embrace and said with pursed lips, ¡°Your majesty, this consort doesn¡¯t want it¡­¡­¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng was a bit surprised as a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, but then it was reced by a cold glow.

    He gave a nod and said, ¡°Thank you, little sister.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, will not stop royal brother from being with the beauty.¡± Her eyes trembled before she gave a bow, ¡°Qing¡¯er will leave.¡±

    With a cold wind, Luo Qing Chen felt the pain in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know what she could still do with her identity.

    She could only change Xi¡¯s script as much as possible, making the storypletely different from what she wrote.

    Only then would Xi truly reveal herself.

    Otherwise, she and Nan Yi Sheng would forever be trapped in this world, living this life of ¡®not daring to love, not being able to love¡¯¡­¡­

 Chapter 1878: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 1878: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 59)</h4>

    Returning to her room, the candles in the room flickered as red appeared in front of her eyes.

    What to do? What to do? What to do?

    When she came to this world, she knew that all her powers were useless.

    This was another world, so she had to find the weakness and make Xi appear.

    But she couldn¡¯t find this weakness and the one she loved was going into the bridal chamber with another woman.

    Even if this was a created world, it seemed like¡­¡­she couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she said to Qian Lan beside her, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Starlight Hall!¡±

    ¡°Your highness is going to use the poison?¡± Qian Lan revealed a smile, ¡°This servant has already prepared it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Your princess already no longer uses that method, it¡¯s better to go face to face, alright?!¡±

    -

    Starlight Hall.

    There was a faint scent of sandalwood in the air and the windows were covered in the red happiness character, while red silk was hung all over, making people narrow their eyes.

    ¡°Your highness, you can¡¯t go in now.¡± The eunuch at the door stopped her.

    He waved his right hand, but no one dared to stop her.

    But then the door opened and Nan Yi Sheng, covered in the scent of alcohol, came out.

    She and him were surprised at the same time as it shed in their eyes.

    ¡°Royal brother¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, with a bit of sadness in her eyes.

    Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand, running it through her hair, ¡°Why is it suddenly so strange¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why when he was in the bridal chamber, looking at the bride sitting on the bed, he thought of his little sister.

    Only after a while did he shake his head and leave the room in a panic.

    But he never thought that when he opened the door, he would bump into her.

    The strange palpitations filled his heart and there was a feeling that he never felt before.

    ¡°What are you here for?¡± He knitted his brows and didn¡¯t dare look right into her eyes.

    ¡°I came to find you.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked in. Yu Jin Er was sitting on the bed with her hands tightly clenched, but the red nket hadn¡¯t been uncovered yet.

    Although it was far away, Luo Qing Chen could feel that anxiety of the other side.

    ¡°My good little sister, what are you¡­¡­¡±

    Before Nan Yi Sheng could finish, Yu Jin Er gave a painful grunt and fell down.

    Luo Qing Chen and Nan Yi Sheng were surprised at the same time while the maids and eunuchs charged into the room.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er¡­¡­¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked at her holding her chest while spitting out blood in surprise. She slowly raised her white finger to point at Luo Qing Chen as she said, ¡°You¡­¡­harmed me¡­¡­¡±

    Before her voice fell, she fainted in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s embrace.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and seeing her slightly raised lips, she knew what was happening.

    It seems like Yu Jin Er was stronger than she imagined.

    ¡°Quickly, call the imperial doctor.¡± Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s voice slowly rang out in her ears, giving her a strange sense of suffocation.

    Seeing the one she loved being nervous for someone else like this, this was most likely Xi¡¯s script which was meant to cause her pain.

    Because the one who felt pain was no one else but Xi¡­¡­

    When Luo Qing Chen came back to her pce, she was ced under house arrest. She asked Qian Lan again and she said that she definitely didn¡¯t poison her.

    Then the only possibility was that Yu Jin Er had poisoned herself.

    ¡°Princess, if you aren¡¯t cruel to people in the harem, others will be cruel to you.¡± Qian Lan gave her a cup of tea, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t want to see the princess being bullied by others.¡±

 Chapter 1879: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 60)</h4>

    It had to be said, although Qian Lan gave people the feeling of a viin, what she said wasn¡¯t unreasonable.

    She didn¡¯t harm Yu Jin Er, but Yu Jin Er poisoned herself and med her.

    What kind of ending did Xi want to see? With this script that she hadn¡¯t set yet, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit helpless.

    Peng.¡± Then the door of her room suddenly opened and Nan Yi Sheng angrily walked in with the snowkes blowing behind him.

    Qian Lan quickly came forward and kneeled in front of him, ¡°Greetings to King Nan Chao, our princess¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± He raised his right foot and kicked hard. Qian Lan was sent into a corner and her face turned pale.

    ¡°Scram! Otherwise your head might be cut off right away.¡± His voice was very cold. His eyes were like cold stars which had a serious look in them, like he was looking down at the people below him.

    Although he was the king, this kind of natural domineering was not something that any king could show.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng, what is the meaning of this?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Qian Lan to tell her to leave first.

    Then she looked into his eyes, not turning at all.

    She didn¡¯t know what Xi wanted to do and she didn¡¯t know what the ending of this script was, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t escape.

    If she escaped, she and Nan Yi Sheng would be trapped here forever.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± His eyebrows raised as a sharp look appeared in his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t call him big brother or royal brother, she called him by his name and even included the surname.

    Without knowing why, there was a strange feeling of his blood boiling. It was as if the one standing in front of him wasn¡¯t his little sister, but someone else.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a calm look, ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen and I like you!¡±

    Since they would have to take this step in the end, she might as well boldly say it.

    Perhaps Nan Yi Sheng will recover his memories and wouldn¡¯t be controlled by Xi¡¯s story.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± His eyes were a bit annoyed as his deep eyes were a bit bloodshot while he stared at her, ¡°You are my little sister!¡±

    ¡°I am not your little sister.¡± She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Nan Yi Sheng, you said before that I would be your only consort.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes as a trace of happiness appeared in them, but there was more annoyance.

    After all, they were siblings from the same parents, how could she say such a thing?

    ¡°You want to be my consort that much?¡± He looked up with cold eyes as his right hand came to her throat, bringing her to his side, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit of pain from her neck. He used a lot of strength, a domineering kind of strength.

    She looked up at him, ¡°Ask.¡±

    ¡°Did you kill my consorts?¡± His eyes had a bit of cruelness to them, which made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    But even so, she looked at him with a calm look, ¡°Other than Yu Jin Er, all of them.¡±

    ¡°Very good, very honest.¡± Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s deep eyes had a dangerous aura in them. That peerless face was only a few centimeters away from her face as he revealed an evil charming smile, ¡°Because I was the one who poisoned Yu Jin Er.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt her heart skip a beat.

    Did she guess wrong? If it wasn¡¯t Yu Jin Er who poisoned herself, what did she reveal that smile for?

 Chapter 1880: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 1880: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 61)</h4>

    ¡°Surprised?¡± He narrowed his beautiful eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°But it¡¯s likely that my poison hasn¡¯t taken effect yet before another poison worked first.¡±

    Seeing Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s slightly curled lips, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help but panic a bit.

    He looked up and his lips approached her lips, ¡°Since my little sister likes me this much, how about you and I have night in the bridal chambers!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Nan Yi Sheng casually picked her up and headed in the direction of the bed.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s breath stopped and she wanted to say something, but her mind was nk.

    [Host, if you and Nan Yi Sheng follow this script and do something taboo, you will never be able toe out.]

    The system¡¯s voice was soft, but she could still barely hear it.

    Suddenly she understood why Xi had written this script for them, she wanted them to be unable to love each other¡­¡­

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen struggled a bit as she said, ¡°That¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote my good little sister.¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done all this, you want to be with me and I¡¯m willing to help you.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, she could only let herself be thrown on the soft bed. Nan Yi Sheng leaned over and used a dominating force to trap her.

    When she wanted to say something her mouth was blocked. Without any warning, his domineering kiss came down.

    ¡°Nan Yi¡­¡­¡± She looked up and her eyes gradually blurred as she looked at the red faced Nan Yi Sheng, causing her heart to strangely throb.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to be with him, but it was too much of a taboo in this situation.

    ¡°I rather like hearing you call me big brother¡­¡­¡± While he was wildly kissing her, he said this in a soft whisper that touched her ears again and again.

    This kind of electric shock ran through her body and her face gradually turnedpletely red.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng, calm down a bit¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took advantage of the gap between his kisses to fix her messy skirt, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng heard this and he looked at the ribbon on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand. He narrowed his eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°So my little sister likes to y with this kind of exciting thing?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and resisted the urge to punch him, ¡°If Nan Yi Sheng knew that he did this to me, he would definitely regret it.¡±

    His eyes were surprised as a bit of hesitation appeared in those deep ck eyes.

    But then all reasoning was thrown away. He leaned forward and took the ribbon from her hand, as he directly pushed her down and said, ¡°If you like it, I will help you.¡±

    His slender fingers wrapped the ribbon around her waist, trapping those delicate wrists.

    Before she came back to her senses, his cool fingers had already touched her delicate spots.

    He kissed her again, trapping all her actions and filling her mind with his figure.

    Luo Qing Chen could hear her heart pumping and she couldn¡¯t control it¡­¡­

    [Host, use blood.]

    A few secondster, when Nan Yi Sheng was about to break her final defense, she suddenly tore through the ribbon on her hands with her teeth.

    Then she turned around to pick up the dagger that was on the table.

    Without any hesitation, she cut her own wrist.

 Chapter 1881: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 1881: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 62)</h4>

    The dark sky suddenly began to light up gradually.

    Nan Yi Sheng was surprised. Seeing Luo Qing Chen whose clothes were in a mess, he knitted his brows.

    As the red blood came down drop by drop, she looked at him while blinking before saying, ¡°Are you Nan Yi Sheng?¡±

    Because the system was too vague, she didn¡¯t know if it was talking about her blood or Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s blood.

    Of course, in this uncertain situation, she would try her blood first.

    Nan Yi Sheng slowly stood up and knitted his brows as he came towards her.

    ¡°This is bad¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered as she raised the dagger, nning to cut his arm.

    But he directly took the dagger. With his right hand, he picked up the coat to his wedding robe by the bed and put it over her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡±

    With a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound, he took her in her embrace and tightly held her, ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡±

    For Nan Yi Sheng, he had finally regained his memories at this moment.

    Other than apologizing, he didn¡¯t know what to say to her. It was as if only saying sorry could he express the deep feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Really good, you actually broke my story.¡± There was an ethereal voice that came from above them.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before saying, ¡°Xi¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, Nan Yi Sheng let her go and brought her behind him, looking around with a vignt look, ¡°We came to find you, so how about you show up and not set up this kind of script?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t believe that there is anyone in this world who can break these obstacles when they can¡¯t love.¡± Then there was a change around them and the room covered in red turned into a white field of snow.

    Nan Yi Sheng knitted his brows, but then he revealed a faint smile, ¡°Goddess Xi couldn¡¯t make the world a bit warmer? I¡¯m afraid that my consort will catch a cold.¡±

    Xi turned into human form among the snow, wearing a moon white robe. She looked at them with clear and carefree eyes.

    She didn¡¯t seem like a demon, rather she was like a beautiful and refined goddess.

    It was as if everything in this world was inferior to her.

    ¡°You really are affectionate.¡± Xu Yi came forward and looked at them with a bit of affection on her fine face, ¡°I like you very much.¡±

    Her eyes had a trace of sadness as a heavy story was hidden in those clear eyes.

    ¡°I want to hear your version of the story from four hundred years ago.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to Xi as she asked this.

    ¡°I loved him, very, very much.¡± Xi heard this and suddenly revealed a bright smile.

    The white snow suddenly turned into raging mes. In her wildughter, there was that sadness.

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t love me and used my ability to save Luo Yao.¡± Xi angrily roared, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to save her, but I couldn¡¯t reject him.¡±

    ¡°Save Luo Yao.¡±

    ¡°Because of a battle in the past, Luo Yao was seriously injured and I used my soul to save her, but that man¡­¡­he still let me down¡­¡­¡± Her voice was filled with sadness, like she was confiding in someone for the first time in four hundred years, being emotionally disturbed.

    ¡°But after four hundred years, what do you want now?¡± The surrounding mes made it hard for her to breathe, so she could only get to the main topic.

    ¡°Only one of the two of you can leave.¡± Xi looked up and said, ¡°The other will stay with me forever.¡±

 Chapter 1882: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 1882: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 63)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    The surroundings changed again and there were two doors that appeared, one purple and one blue.

    ¡°The blue one is the door of life, it will lead outside. The purple one is the door of death, it leads to this world.¡± Xu Yi looked at them and said, ¡°If you both choose the door of life, you will stay here with me.¡±

    Xi¡¯s voice was very clear, it wasn¡¯t sharp or vicious.

    In Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, she was most likely too lonely.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­¡± She looked at him with calm eyes, but he cut her off when she wanted to say something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± He didn¡¯t even need to think as he rejected what she wanted to say.

    How could he leave her alone in this ce? He couldn¡¯t do it and wouldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him and said, ¡°It seems like our King Nan Chao wants to stay here with Xi.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡±

    It was just teasing, but he was a bit too anxious as he quickly exined, ¡°We can stay here together.¡±

    His tone was very firm. Even if he lived in a fake world created by this barrier, he never hesitated.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Xi cleared her throat before her clear and carefree voice rang out again, ¡°I am a god who has never known love and became a demon. I can¡¯t stand people¡¯s love being fulfilled, so if you both stay, you have to follow the script I write.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his cold eyes, looking a bit angry.

    Luo Qing Chen saw this and raised her right hand, smoothing his brows as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry! You will look like an old man if you keep knitting your brows like this.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­¡± She looked into his eyes and seriously said, ¡°Actually, our goal ining here has been aplished. At least we don¡¯t need to pick between me and the Nan Chao Country.¡±

    ¡°I never got a choice from the beginning.¡± There was a faint sparkle in his eyes as it misted over.

    The Nan Chao Country and her didn¡¯t have the same position in her heart. He could be spurned by everyone, losing the trust of his country and citizens, but he couldn¡¯t lose her.

    There had never been a choice. Even when he insisted on marrying her back then, it wasn¡¯t because she was the witch race¡¯s saint at all.

    He even wished that she wasn¡¯t the witch race¡¯s saint¡­¡­

    But it was because of this status that the past King Nan Chao agreed to him marrying her.

    In this world, many things were linked, having cause and effect. He had married her because of his selfishness, so he had to suffer the consequences.

    ¡°But I want to choose!¡± She looked up with her clear eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you alone to be with Xi, aren¡¯t you afraid that I would be jealous?¡±

    Although it was just a joke, it came from her heart.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t that generous enough to let Nan Yi Sheng stay with Xi forever.

    Then again, she had already aplished her task. Even if she was trapped in the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, if she wanted to return to the Chaos Space, Xi couldn¡¯t stop her. Her staying was the best choice.

    Nan Yi Sheng looked into her eyes for a bit, as if he could see through her thoughts.

    After a while, he finally said with a sigh, ¡°I will wait for you, always, until youe back to my side.¡±

 Chapter 1883: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 1883: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 64)</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded and whispered into his ear with a smile, ¡°I will think of a way to escape.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pulled him in front of the door of life.

    ¡°Goodbye, Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­¡±

    Before her voice fell, she was pulled into his warm embrace. It was like that day when he had been seriously injured, he had still tightly held her while his wounds were bleeding.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red as tears almost came down.

    ¡°Unless I die, I will be there as long as youe back.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he felt that his words weren¡¯t right and changed his tone, ¡°You shoulde back as soon as possible, I will miss you very much¡­¡­¡±

    She closed her eyes and felt that warm embrace, trying to keep this embrace in her heart, forever thinking of it.

    Luo Qing Chen sent Nan Yi Sheng off while she stayed in the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.

    Xi told her the stories of four hundred years ago from time to time. Luo Qing Chen found that although she was a goddess, she was very immature.

    She fantasized about a love that surpassed humans and gods, but it failed in the end.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t tell who was at fault, she just felt that this was their life and it was hard to tell.

    The days she spent with Xi in the Heavenly Spiritual Flower array were considered peaceful. She had created many different scenes and wrote many scripts, letting her see love all over the world.

    In a sh, ten years had passed.

    ¡°Qing Chen, do you really believe he¡¯s still waiting for you?¡± Xi had changed into a light pink dress and looked at her with clear eyes, ¡°Most men like the new and hate the old. After ten years, he should have fallen in love with someone else.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and took a sip of her tea before saying, ¡°How would I know if miss Flower Goddess doesn¡¯t let me out?¡±

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re trying to trick me to let you go!¡± Xi said with a snort, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it boring being with me?¡±

    She looked a bit aggrieved, pouting her lips like a child.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a very certain nod, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi angrily stomped her foot, ¡°Do you want to make a bet with me?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Mu Country has a princess who was born a mute. She can¡¯t talk and her brain isn¡¯t that good either¡­¡­¡± Xi looked at her with a bad smile, ¡°I can give you a chance.¡±

    Luo Qing Che knitted her brows before clearing her throat to say, ¡°Be more clear!¡±

    ¡°After Mu Han Che abdicated to live in the mountains, his little brother became the king of the Mu Country. The Nan Zhao Country is still the most powerful of the three countries, so naturally the Mu Country would offer several beauties to King Nan Chao.¡±

    ¡°A goddess really is a goddess. Even in the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, you can see the matters of the world.¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit excited, but she pressed that down as she looked at her and said, ¡°But is the current King Mu a fool? He wants to appease Nan Yi Sheng with as mute?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just the mute princess, it¡¯s a total of five beauties who are all going at the same time.¡± Xi revealed a smile and said, ¡°If I let your soul be attached to the princess¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat to cut her off, ¡°Since there are other people going, why is there an extra mute princess? This isn¡¯t a good thing for the Mu Country.¡±

    Xi gave a shrug, ¡°It¡¯s because that princess is beautiful! A peerless beauty that could make nations copse.¡±

 Chapter 1884: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 1884: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 65)</h4>

    ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a sparkle in her eyes.

    Could it be that Xi was tired of her and wanted to send her off?

    ¡°If you can make Nan Yi Sheng recognize you while you can¡¯t talk, I will let your body leave the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.¡± Xi thought about it and then said, ¡°You can¡¯t write either!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at her, ¡°Then can you tell me what ¡®other methods¡¯ you mean?¡±

    ¡°You have to think about it yourself.¡± Xi raised her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll give you to the count of five to consider it.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yi was surprised as she desperately blinked her eyes in a daze, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started counting yet!¡±

    ¡°Almighty goddess!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Can you go faster!¡±

    Ten years, it had already been ten years. She couldn¡¯t wait to see him, no matter what identity she had¡­¡­

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xi gave a soft snort and the surroundings kept changing until there was a blue door that appeared in front of her.

    She hadn¡¯t seen this door of ¡®life¡¯ in ten years now.

    ¡°If you lose, you really have to stay with me forever.¡± Xi¡¯s clear and carefree voice rang in her ears.

    This time, she responded.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    -

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in a carriage from the Mu Country. Other than her, there was a maid with two balls on her head.

    Xi really was good to her, she even gave her the memories of this body.

    Although it wouldn¡¯t make any difference to her.

    But at least she knew that this maid was called Lu¡¯er.

    ¡°Miss, on this trip to the Nan Chao Country, the old master isn¡¯t assured.¡± Lu¡¯er looked at her with a tearful look, ¡°Lu¡¯er really feels sorry for the miss¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, blinking in a daze as she looked at her and thought: What is this situation, why is she crying!?

    [It¡¯s because the host¡¯s physical situation is very poor.]

    Damn! System, why are you back?

    [There¡¯s a barrier in the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, so naturally I couldn¡¯t go in. Xi¡¯s power can¡¯tpare to the system¡¯s outside.]

    Then my power?

    [The host¡¯s power is with the host and doesn¡¯t follow the body.]

    Very good, you can leave!

    [¡­¡­]

    Luo Qing Chen looked up with a smile and patted Lu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡­Wu, wu, wu, wu, wu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So noisy! What are you crying for! We¡¯re going to see the Nan Chao Country¡¯s King Nan Chao, we¡¯re not going to die, alright?¡± A slightly sharp voice came from the horse carriage on the side. Luo Qing Chen opened the curtain slightly and Mu Jiao¡¯s figure appeared in front of her.

    This was King Mu¡¯s seventh daughter, who had a higher status and was a princess.

    As for her personality¡­¡­it was like her name.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and rolled her eyes at her before pulling down the curtain.

    The other side was surprised before filling with fury, ¡°You, Mu Xue, you want to die, right!¡±

    Mu Xue, that was the name of this body. Light as snow and persevering in life, it was a beautiful name.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about her. She touched the Exquisite Ring on the ring finger of her right hand and looked towards the Nan Chao Country.

    Without knowing why, she was strangely excited at this moment.

    Nan Yi Sheng, Nan Yi Sheng, Nan Yi Sheng¡­¡­

    She silently said his name in her heart, saying what she wanted to say¡­¡­

    I¡¯m back. Although you had to wait a bit long, I¡¯m still back.

 Chapter 1885: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 66)

    <h4>Chapter 1885: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 66)</h4>

    Four hourster, their group arrived in the Nan Chao Country.

    When she came out of the horse carriage, there were a few beams of sunlight that fell on her face.

    She narrowed her eyes to look at the people moving around, feeling that this scene was familiar and unfamiliar.

    She was finally¡­¡­back¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey! That mute, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± Mu Jiao charged forward and wanted to grab her skirt, but she skillfully turned around and beautifully avoided it.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug with a face as calm as water. She looked like she didn¡¯t care at all which made Mu Jiao¡¯s face turn green.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the pce.¡± An envoy looked over at them and tried to mediate, ¡°Please don¡¯t fight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you apologize to me!¡± Mu Jiao didn¡¯t back off as she put her hands to her hips and looked at her with an angry look.

    Apologize?!

    Could it be that this person was a fool! This treasure can¡¯t talk, how can she apologize?

    ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t make it hard for princess Mu Xue, alright?¡± The envoy knitted his brows and said, ¡°Everyone is waiting! How about we enter the pce first?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She proudly looked up and said, ¡°How could I forget? You¡¯re a mute!¡±

    Damn!

    Luo Qing Chen cursed in her heart, but her expression was still without any fear. She didn¡¯t forget to stick out her tongue, not caring about the other side¡¯s taunting at all.

    There was a saying: I love seeing you trying to kill me, but you can¡¯t do it! Anger you to death!

    As expected, when Mu Jiao saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s appearance, her proud look turned green.

    Another woman beside her who was also a princess said, ¡°Is there a need topete with a mute? She just looks a bit good, so she¡¯s here to fill the numbers.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that although the five of them had simr identities, there were higher and lower.

    One was a princess and the other four were daughters of kings.

    [Note: They both trante to princess, but the first one is the princess of the emperor and the others are princesses of kings.]

    In terms of identity, Mu Jiao was higher than them. Then adding in the fact that she was a mute princess, others naturally looked down on her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s dirtying my mouth to talk to her.¡± Mu Jiao gave a soft snort and moved forward without looking back.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her back and gave a coldugh. Would Nan Yi Sheng like this kind of person? He would cut her head off to give her a stool!

    At noon, the envoy took the five of them into the pce. When she walked into the pce, her heart kept beating fast and her palms were covered in sweat.

    She could feel her tension and she kept thinking of how they would meet.

    Would he¡­¡­recognize her¡­¡­

    It was a pity that the five of them were ced in the Center Hall and they weren¡¯t summoned at all.

    The envoy brought back many treasures and fabrics when he came back. He said with a sigh, ¡°King Nan Chao is busy with government affairs and doesn¡¯t have time to see the princesses. These things were given by King Nan Chao to the princesses, they represent the good rtion between the Nan Chao Country and the Mu Country.¡±

    ¡°What does King Nan Chao mean by this? We aren¡¯t worthy?¡± Mu Jiu crossed her hands and angrily rolled her eyes at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Is it because we have a mute here?¡±

    ¡°Princess, you have wronged princess Mu Xue. King Nan Chao doesn¡¯t even know how many of us came, so it¡¯s impossible to know that there¡¯s a mute among us.¡± The envoy looked at Luo Qing Chen and couldn¡¯t help speaking up for her.

    ¡°I say, are you in bed with this mute!¡± Mu Jiao pointed at his nose and said, ¡°Why do you always speak up for this mute?¡±

    There was a ¡®pa¡¯ sound that followed as Luo Qing Chen raised her hand without a word to p Mu Jiao¡¯s face.

    She moved very quickly and when Mu Jiao had reacted, she was already on the side making a pot of tea for herself, looking quite rxed.

 Chapter 1886: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 67)

    <h4>Chapter 1886: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 67)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­You dare hit me.¡± Mu Jiao looked at her with eyes wide in disbelief.

    She never thought that Luo Qing Chen would dare treat her like this and was stunned for a while, noting back to her senses for a long time.

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea and gave a shrug, looking at Mu Jiao with a look that said e hit me if you can¡¯.

    The other three were surprised to see this, but they didn¡¯t dare approach Luo Qing Chen.

    They felt that there was an inexplicable aura around her that made people tremble.

    ¡°What kind of people are you? Why are you so loud?¡± A crisp female voice came from not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over when she heard this. There was a young girl who was around seven to eight years old in a goose feather yellow dress that tilted her head as she looked into the room. Her eyes were big and round, looking so cute.

    ¡°Little princess Nian Qing, my little ancestor, you can¡¯t run around like this.¡± The eunuchs followed behind her in groups, panting as they said, ¡°If you fall, all our heads will be cut off.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen blinked as she looked at this little immature face for a while before finally looking away.

    She was called¡­¡­Nian Qing?

    Could it be that this little girl was rted to Nan Yi Sheng? Could it be his daughter!

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen shook her head and threw out this thought. The eunuch had called her princess, then she shouldn¡¯t be Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s daughter.

    [Note: Once again, this is the other kind of princess, the daughter of a king or princess who¡¯s usually the brother or sister of the emperor.]

    Could it be his big sister or little sister¡¯s child?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Jiao was already filled with anger and now that there was this little girl arrogantly talking to her like this, naturally she wasn¡¯t happy.

    ¡°How bold!¡± The lead eunuch reprimanded, ¡°Women who were sacrificed by their country dares to talk to our princess like this? You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    Mu Jiao looked over this lead eunuch and knitted her brows when she saw the decorations on his clothes, ¡°Which eunuch are you?¡±

    ¡°Manager of the inner hall, Cao De Wang!¡± Cao De Wang angrily said, ¡°Not to mention all the girls who dedicated themselves to King Nan Chao not seeing his face, even if they did, do you know the identity of our princess?¡±

    When this little princess was born, her mother was on the verge of death because of birthplications. Before dying, she entrusted her daughter to Nan Yi Sheng and said, ¡°Can this child be called Nian Qing? You have to help me take care of her.¡±

    She naturally knew the position of the girl ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ in Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s heart, so naming her daughter this would at least guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t have any worries.

    Therefore, this little princess was adored by King Nan Chao since she was born. Compared to any other princess, she was high above them.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a princess¡­¡­¡± Mu Jiao muttered in a low voice, ¡°We have princesses too! A mute princess!¡±

    ¡°A person like you wants to be uncle¡¯s concubine, you really are shameless.¡± Nian Qing gave a soft snort and flicked her sleeve, with a proud look in her eyes.

    It had to be said, this little princess really was a bit¡­¡­arrogant.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Mu Jiao felt like she was going to be angered to death today. She took a deep breath and swallowed all her anger in this unknown situation, not saying the words that were on the tip of her tongue.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think of seeing my uncle in this life, how can youpare to the woman in his heart?¡± Nian Qing kept on saying, ¡°Just enjoy the Nan Chao Country¡¯s cold pce, five women on one stage is very exciting to watch.¡±

 Chapter 1887: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 68)

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 68)</h4>

    When Nian Qing said this, Mu Jiao¡¯s eyes turned white. She couldn¡¯t vent the anger in her heart and directly fainted.

    Everyone looked at each other before looking at Luo Qing Chen. She looked up and slowly stepped over Mu Jiao before heading into the inner hall.

    Why wouldn¡¯t she take advantage of this to find a south facing room to stay in?

    She slept peacefully that night. After Mu Jiao fainted, she kept wandering around. The other three didn¡¯t dare provoke her after seeing her actions the other day.

    This world was like this. Fearing the strong and bullying the weak.

    Only Luo Qing Chen never expected that she wouldn¡¯t see Nan Yi Sheng even after several days.

    Was it like what that little girl named Nian Qing said, Nan Yi Sheng wasn¡¯t nning on seeing them?

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help muttering: Is he that decisive?

    ¡°Aiya, aiya, I heard that King Nan Chao is at the Spiritual Flower House again, how about we go over!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Spiritual Flower House by the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I heard that King Nan Chao goes there every few days.¡±

    ¡°I want to go, I want to go!¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet, don¡¯t let the mute hear!¡±

    ¡°Jiao Jiao, don¡¯t worry, a mute¡¯s ears aren¡¯t that good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡±

    While they finished talking, they looked at each other andmunicated with their gazes.

    Luo Qing Chen in her room knitted her brows. Although she felt that their voices were a bit too loud, she could still hear what they said.

    ¡°Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered these words without a sound as she slightly knitted her brows.

    When the four returned to Mu Jiao¡¯s room, they revealed sinister looks.

    Mu Jiao was the first to speak, ¡°Tell me, will she go to the Spiritual Flower House?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡± Another person said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard the eunuch say that this was King Nan Chao¡¯s forbidden ce, I would have gone too!¡±

    ¡°Right, I heard that no one who trespassed in the Spiritual Flower House has survived. Aren¡¯t we sending her to death?¡±

    ¡°Yo! It can¡¯t be that you care about her, right? If you do, you can die with her!¡± Mu Jiao red at her and said, ¡°The people that I, Mu Jiao dislike, they won¡¯t be able to live in this world!¡±

    -

    Luo Qing Chen in the room put on a moon white coat and headed to the Spiritual Flower House without any hesitation.

    After all, she finally had a chance to meet Nan Yi Sheng, how could she sit still?

    The ones hesitating were the ones given to King Nan Chao, who couldn¡¯t move freely in the pce. For Luo Qing Chen who was familiar with this pce, she took a side path to the Spiritual Flower House.

    The snow fell from the sky and there was a quarter moon hanging there.

    She suddenly had a strange unsettled feeling that filled her heart that she couldn¡¯t describe.

    Standing in front of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, Luo Qing Chen felt an inexplicable feeling of surprise.

    The Golden Hall that was here was already demolished and besides the four crystal pirs of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, there was a room that came out of thin air.

    There were only three words written on the sign: Spiritual Flower House.

    In such arge pce, there was this kind of building that people couldn¡¯t help finding strange.

    There was no one guarding it and there were twonterns at the door. When the cold wind blue, the snowkes fell onto thentern, giving the feeling that they were looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1888: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 69)

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 69)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before walking in.

    Pushing open the wooden door, there was a creak as the cold wind came in and she shivered.

    The room was very dark, so Luo Qing Chen took antern from the door and walked in.

    When she slowly lifted thentern, her eyes turned red.

    This Spiritual Flower Array was just like their nuptial chambers when they got married.

    Every brick, every tile, every piece whether it was the cement of the orchids, the candlestick, or even therge bronze mirror.

    It was all perfectly replicated¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen saw the scene in front of her and felt her heart skip a beat. She wanted to cry, but she found that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    She always felt that she had been lonely those ten years, but she never knew how lonely and difficult those ten years had also been for Nan Yi Sheng.

    Perhaps, she should have tried harder to escape and returned to his side sooner.

    ¡°Who let youe in? You don¡¯t want to live, right?¡± There was an ice cold voice that came from behind her, not having a trace of warmth.

    This voice was so familiar and exciting for Luo Qing Chen.

    Hershes trembled as she slowly turned around, with her back to the moon as she looked at him in a daze.

    She looked at his forever peerless face, that was like the best jade carved by the heavens and those deep eyes like pools in the night, containing an iparably powerful might.

    This Nan Yi Sheng was very familiar to her, but also¡­..very unfamiliar.

    She looked into his eyes and took a deep breath before pursing her lips. She couldn¡¯t speak and the tears fell down first.

    Nan Yi Sheng who was holding his sword was stunned when he saw her. His eyes blurred, but they quickly dimmed as he said again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the que at the door? All who enter¡­..are dead.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Nan Yi Sheng raised his sword and flew in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    His sword was very fast, it was no wonder he was the number one expert in the world. There was no chance of her living from this strike at all.

    But in reality, she couldpletely dodge it with her skills, only she didn¡¯t¡­..

    She closed her eyes. When the sword came in front of her, there was a strand of hair that slowly fell.

    Falling onto the snow, falling onto his heart.

    He suddenly looked up at her with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes as he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the sword that was only a fraction away from her throat. Her eyes trembled as a crystalline tear fell onto the sword.

    She raised her right hand and tightly held the sword¡¯s de.

    The red blood fell drop by drop and she pressed even harder, making more blood start to flow.

    But her face was calm, she didn¡¯t even knit her brows. It was as if the one in pain wasn¡¯t her and it wasn¡¯t her blood flowing.

    That calm andposed look was like the snow on the ground, it was just as cold.

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s right hand trembled and he released his sword as he roared with a bit of me, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Why did his heart strangely fill with excitement when he saw this unfamiliar woman standing in front of him?

    Why did his heart strangely hurt when he saw her hand bleed?

    Why did her clear eyes seem so familiar to him¡­¡­

    There were many questions in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    Until¡­..

    The sword fell to the ground and Luo Qing Chen moved with a speed that he had never seen before to arrive in front of him¡­..

    Looking up and cing a kiss.

 Chapter 1889: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 70)

    <h4>Chapter 1889: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 70)</h4>

    The white moon in the sky lit up her white as snow face and Nan Yi Sheng was stunned there. His eyes opened wide as he looked at the slight tremble in hershes, with a mind that waspletely nk.

    She¡­¡­Why was she this fast¡­¡­

    This kind of speed, her martial arts must be above his. But why didn¡¯t she avoid his attack just now?

    Also¡­¡­

    She¡­¡­She¡­¡­She¡­¡­Why did she kiss him¡­¡­

    Nan Yi Sheng felt stiff and even the lingering kiss was following the other side¡¯s rhythm. This was his first time that he felt this passive while being kissed.

    Before, he and his wife¡­¡­

    Then Luo Qing Chen¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. She was wearing that ga red robe with that slender pin inserted into her hair. When she had a faint smile, she looked that good.

    At that moment, he suddenly pushed aside the woman in front of him and said, ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    When he said his first word, his cor was softly pulled at by Luo Qing Chen. Her lips curled into a faint smile and looking that confident, she looked very familiar.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Just who are you?¡± Nan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t struggle and his words had a bit of panic in them.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded and picked up a branch from the ground, writing one word in the snow. Guess.

    He looked at this word for a long time as a sparkle appeared in his ck as ink eyes.

    When he looked up again, his eyes were filled with endless gentleness and he tentatively asked, ¡°Qing¡­¡­Qing Chen?¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen finally heard her name from his mouth, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    He had said that her handwriting was special a long time ago. It wasn¡¯t the kind of font that everyone considered beautiful, it was more round which had a bit of cuteness to it.

    Now just with the word ¡®guess¡¯, he wasn¡¯t sure if the other side was Luo Qing Chen.

    He was certain because of that¡­¡­kiss that he didn¡¯t want to push away.

    Luo Qing Chen stood there and watched his expression change. She watched his eyes fill with surprise as they started turning red.

    She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    His embrace was just like his appearance. Even after ten years, it still hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    There was a feeling that went right into her bones¡­¡­

    His trembling voice kept ringing in her ears, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back¡­¡­I¡­¡­I really missed you.¡±

    During these long ten years, he missed her every day and night.

    There were countless things he wanted to say to her, but he found that he couldn¡¯t say a thing right now.

    Perhaps only this strong hug could express the feelings in his heart, letting him feeling that¡­¡­this wasn¡¯t a dream.

    Not knowing how long passed, he finally slowly let go of her. She waved the branch in her hand and when she wanted to bend over to write on the ground with a naughty smile, his hands suddenly took her waist.

    Without a word, he leaned in for a kiss.

    This time he was the aggressor,pletely taking the initiative and invading every ce that he could take.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯te back to her senses and was sent to another realm.

    Several gentle kisses and tossing around¡­¡­

 Chapter 1890: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 71)

    <h4>Chapter 1890: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 71)</h4>

    Probably even Xi never expected Luo Qing Chen to return to Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s side this smoothly. She always thought that it would be a pce drama with small twists and turns.

    But he directly recognized her.

    Whether it was based on his feeling or the writing, the winner of this bet was Luo Qing Chen.

    Only the god of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array pretended not to hear!

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk?¡± In the Starlight Pce, Nan Yi Sheng was helping her bandage her hand as he asked this. There was a pained look in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, before nodding while eating an orange.

    ¡°Was it done by Xi?¡± Naan Yi Sheng didn¡¯t forget to pat her head while bandaging her up.

    Luo Qing Chen put a piece of the orange into her mouth before nodding again.

    It had to be said, even after ten years, Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t change at all, but why did he feel like he became dumber!

    Other than Xi, who else could do anything to her in this world?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Nan Yi Sheng raised his right hand to pinch her nose, ¡°It¡¯s not important if you can talk or not!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him and seriously shook her head. She took his hand and wrote four words: This is very important!

    This treasure had such a beautiful voice, why should she be a mute!

    Can she still act cute and cry!?

    ¡°What is this?¡± Nan Yi Sheng looked at her puffed cheeks and couldn¡¯t help revealing a pampering smile, ¡°You¡¯re still very cute.¡±

    That night Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go back to the side hall where Mu Jiao and the others were, she went right into the Starlight Hall.

    For her, this was a ce that she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.

    It was because she didn¡¯te back that the girls couldn¡¯t sit still since they thought that they hade up with the perfect trap.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been an entire night, why isn¡¯t that mute back yet?¡±

    ¡°She must have been caught and locked up by King Nan Chao.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. If King Nan Chao wanted to deal with her, he wouldn¡¯t have to do it secretly.¡±

    ¡°But we haven¡¯t heard anything¡­¡­Big sister Jiao Jiao, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You, ah you, you are stupid.¡± Mu Jiao crossed her hands and gave a cold snort, ¡°What does it matter to us if she left by herself, what does it matter if she¡¯s alive or not? Could it be that you want to follow her?¡±

    That person¡¯s face turned pale and they quickly shook their head, ¡°How could that be? Big sister Jiao Jiao is right, did our Mu Country have that mute? Definitely not!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to observe the situation over the next few days, report to me immediately if you hear anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen put on a tan dress. This was her favourite dress when she was Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s crown princess.

    Standing at the door of the Starlight Hall, the sunlight poured down on her. When she closed her eyes, she felt that the world was peaceful.

    ¡°Yi, aren¡¯t you the woman from the Mu Country sent to uncle?¡± Nian Qing looked at her and blinked in a daze, ¡°Why are you here? This isn¡¯t a ce that you cane to.¡±

    In Nian Qing¡¯s mind, of all the girls that day, the only one that she liked was this girl in front of her.

    Therefore when they met again, she didn¡¯t forget to give her this reminder.

    ¡°Shh.¡± Luo Qing Chen made a small gesture and pointed at the garden not far away, using simple gestures to ask if she wanted to take a walk with her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­can¡¯t speak?¡±

 Chapter 1891: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 72)

    <h4>Chapter 1891: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 72)</h4>

    She nodded as her lips curled.

    This child really was likable. It wasn¡¯t because of her status, but rather because her eyes¡­¡­were quite good!

    Nian Qing was surprised. She looked at the Starlight Hall before saying, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s good to leave this ce.¡±

    The royal gardens that she hadn¡¯t seen in ten years, it was still as beautiful as before.

    Even in the cold winter, the plum flowers were blooming under the sun¡­¡­

    ¡°Yo, I was wondering why the mute was gone, so you secretly ran off to the royal gardens!¡± Mu Jiao slowly came forward with her peony fan, with a proud look that made people feel painful when looking at her.

    ¡°What does it matter if she came to the royal garden?¡± Nian Qing gave a soft snort as her eyes filled with hostility.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Mu Jiao gave a disdainful shrug, ¡°I¡¯ve never argued with a little girl before.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a mocking look and took Nian Qing¡¯s hand, preparing to leave.

    Mu Jiao saw that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about her at all and her face turned red with rage. She shouted from behind her, ¡°Your mother and father died because of you and your big sister was defiled, isn¡¯t it all because of you, the mute who is an unlucky star?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and stopped moving. She felt like a bystander as she listened to her talk about what happened to this body.

    But she felt a bit ufortable.

    She knitted her brows and was thinking of a way to take care of her, but Nian Qing beside her squatted down to make a snowball which she threw in her face. She didn¡¯t forget to say with a soft snort, ¡°It really is what an ugly person would do!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and she gave a thumbs up to Nian Qing.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The snowball hit her in the face and her face became even more fierce.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± She knelt down to grab some snow and wanted to throw it in Nian Qing¡¯s face, but then she turned and threw it at Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, she was still thinking clearly in her anger. The little princess in front of her named Nian Qing was someone she couldn¡¯t offend.

    But the mute was different!

    Luo Qing Chen was about to raise her hand to block Mu Jiao¡¯s snowball, but there was a familiar figure that appeared in front of her.

    That man stood in front of her and blocked the cold snowball, with the aura of a ruler in his actions.

    ¡°King Nan Chao¡­¡­¡± Mu Jiao was surprised before happiness filled her eyes. She bowed down and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Mu Jiao greets King Nan Chao.¡±

    The other three women standing with Mu Jiao were stunned and it took them three seconds toe back to their senses before they bowed too.

    Nan Yi Sheng slightly knitted his brows as a sharp look appeared in his eyes.

    This group of people dared to bully her this tantly in his royal pce, did they even want to stay?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to state your identity.¡±

    Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s voice was bone chilling, without a single trace of warmth.

    As long as he stood there, there would be a chill that kepting from him.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Mu Jiao couldn¡¯t hear it and she said with a face that was red with shyness, ¡°Jiao Jiao is a princess from the Mu Country, sent here to please King Nan Chao.¡±

    Her voice was very high, it waspletely different from when she talked to Luo Qing Chen.

    Nian Qing rolled her eyes and pretended to vomit as she said, ¡°Truly disgusting.¡±

 Chapter 1892: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 73)

    <h4>Chapter 1892: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (Part 73)</h4>

    Nan Yi Sheng knitted his brows and a sharp look appeared in his eyes, ¡°Mu Country?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know I hate the Mu Country the most?¡± He didn¡¯t give her any face and his voice was ice cold and decisive as he said, ¡°You actually dare to mention the Mu Country to me?¡±

    Mu Jiao¡¯s body trembled and beads of sweat appeared on her head. She was a bit nervous when she heard what Nan Yi Sheng said.

    Shouldn¡¯t this be their meeting?

    Shouldn¡¯t King Nan Chao fall in love with her beauty at first sight?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be the head of the harem?

    Why¡­¡­Suddenly and directly, what she felt wasn¡¯t a warm encounter, but rather the cold of killing intent.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She knitted her brows and saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s skirt before suddenly looking up, ¡°But King Nan Chao, she is also a princess from our Mu Country and she¡¯s a mute!¡±

    Although her heart was filled with anger, due to Nan Yi Sheng being present, she didn¡¯t dare be too arrogant. She deliberately held back when she spoke.

    Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and the cold from it almost froze her as he softly said, ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t want to live.¡±

    ¡°Cao De Wang!¡±

    ¡°This servant is here!¡±

    After all, he had been with Nan Yi Sheng all these years and as the manager of the inner hall, he knew very well that Nan Yi Sheng was truly angered at this moment.

    In addition to the chill in the air, there was even more coldness that came from him¡­¡­

    ¡°These women from the Mu Country will all be sent to the border and can never return without my orders.¡± Nan Yi Sheng narrowed his eyes and gave a cold snort, ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m in a good mood after finding her, otherwise you might not even be able to keep your heads.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand without a word and walked forward.

    Mu Jiao¡¯s face was pale and she could hear the buzzing in her ears.

    Border?

    What kind of ce was that? She had been a pampered princess since she was young, how could she go to a ce like that!

    ¡°King Nan Chao!¡± She pointed at Luo Qing Chen and said in a trembling voice, ¡°She is also a woman offered to you like us, since we¡¯re going to the border, why isn¡¯t she going?¡±

    It had to be said, when Mu Jiao said these words, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help wanting to ridicule her.

    She really was stupid enough, it was no wonder her name didn¡¯t appear on the bronze mirror.

    Both her IQ and EQ werecking and if she wasn¡¯t born to a royal family, she would have died a long time ago.

    ¡°Her?¡± Nan Yi Sheng stopped and there was a sparkle in his beautiful eyes as he looked at her, ¡°Because she was offered to me and I epted it. If you aren¡¯t convinced, what can you do?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his lips curled into a beautiful arc. His right hand took her waist and his deep gaze fell onto her lips.

    In front of everyone, he kissed her.

    Everyone was shocked and Nian Qing gave a ¡®wa¡¯ sound before Cao De Wang covered her mouth.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the blushing over her face that spread all the way to her ears.

    Her breath was short and her heart was running like a little deer.

    At this moment, Luo Qing Chen was still thinking about what Nan Yi Sheng had said to Mu Jiao.

    That voice and that tone, wasn¡¯t it the way she would normally speak?

    These words came from the male lead, which made her feel incredible.

    Un, it was a very, very warm feeling¡­¡­

 Chapter 1893: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1893: Killer wife of King Nan Chao (End)</h4>

    No one in the Nan Chao Country knew why a mute from the Mu Country would be this important to King Nan Chao. She didn¡¯t say a single word and she became the person that was at the top of King Nan Chao¡¯s heart.

    Everyone thought that since King Nan Chao got one wife, he would quickly find another.

    After all, the subjects of the Nan Chao Country knew the only girl that King Nan Chao loved was the witch race¡¯s saint, Luo Qing Chen.

    Now there was a woman from the Mu Country that was offered to him. Although she was pretty, she was still a mute in the end.

    But the bare facts pped them in the face. Even three yearster, there was only this mute by Nan Yi Sheng¡¯s side.

    This girl named Mu Xue took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ce in his heart, ruling the harem.

    But perhaps King Nan Chao¡¯s love was too much. When that girl named Mu Xue suddenly became sick and it was very serious.

    King Nan Chao looked for all the doctors in the world to save her, but they couldn¡¯t cure her in the end. He could only watch as her life left her bit by bit.

    On her sick bed, she pursed her lips and weakly opened her eyes.

    Although her face was pale, her eyes were still clear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡­¡­¡± Nan Yi Sheng sat by her bed, tightly holding her hand as he said in a choked up voice, ¡°I know what you want to say.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his face. That peerless face had wrinkles to it now and there were also a few strands of white hair.

    She suddenly felt a bit pained¡­¡­

    He had aged in a single night and he aged quite fast.

    She gave him a slow now and used all her strength to hold his thumb with her right hand, as a crystalline tear came out of her eye.

    Her life had drastically changed during these three years.

    She couldn¡¯t speak, not a single word. No matter what she wanted to do or eat, it only took a single nce for Nan Yi Sheng to know.

    He was like her voice, guessing everything that she couldn¡¯t say.

    So in the past three years, she didn¡¯t feel that not being able to speak was torture. Rather she had a special tacit understanding with Nan Yi Sheng.

    But at this moment, when she closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t say what was at the bottom of her heart.

    But he still said¡­¡­that he knew¡­¡­

    ¡°I will be good, don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡­¡± He gently wiped the tear from her eye and ced a soft kiss on her forehead before whispering in her ear, ¡°I will wait for you¡­¡­Whether it is this life or the next life, I know that you wille to find me¡­¡­¡±

    These were thest words she heard before losing consciousness.

    Nan Yi Sheng really could understand her. What she wanted to say¡­¡­was this.

    Please wait for her¡­¡­Whether it was this life or the next¡­¡­please wait for her¡­¡­

    -

    End.

    The next winter, when the first snow fell, there was a blinding golden glow that came from the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.

    The golden light was covered in moonlight and everyone thought that it was a god that was descending.

    A girl in a moon white robe came out of the array, with a peerless appearance and clear eyes.

    She took thentern in front of the Spiritual Flower House and walked in.

    There was a man in cotton clothing who was watering the flower on the windowsill, with a faint orchid fragrance in the air.

    ¡°Nan Yi Sheng.¡± She softly called out to him as her lips curled into a faint smile.

    She could feel his back stiffen and the water can in his hand fell to the ground.

    Perhaps this was his and her best ending.

 Chapter 1894: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1894: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 1)</h4>

    The most beautiful thing in this world is to meet you when we¡¯re young and being together ten yearster. ¡ª¡ªNan Yi Sheng.

    I¡¯ve always wanted someone who could hold me without giving up through the years. Not letting me fall, not letting me sink, not letting me follow the waves, not letting me fall asleep.

    When I was eighteen, I finally met that person.

    When she looked up, my bleak life¡­¡­

    I knew that my life was different from others since I was young. The royal family, every step I took was like walking on thin ice.

    There would be times when people poisoned me, but they just told me that I had to find a way to live by myself.

    I wasn¡¯t even ten that year.

    My first time meeting her was at the Heavenly Snow Peak. I knew that I was dead when the avnche happened.

    But I never thought that god would give me a chance. Not only would I escape, I would meet her.

    At that time, she was only five¡­¡­

    Eyes as clear as water without any impurities, she looked that good standing in the snow like a beautiful picture.

    That beauty that couldn¡¯t be beat¡­¡­

    But when she helped me defeat the python, I never saw her again.

    I worked hard to be strong, doing everything I could to be the Sword Immortal¡¯s disciple.

    My brothers didn¡¯t know about this, but I let my father know.

    Because I know that if he didn¡¯t know, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get the throne. If I couldn¡¯t get the throne, I couldn¡¯t protect her.

    No one in the pce knew about the matter between the witch race¡¯s saint and King Nan Chao five hundred years ago, but I naturally knew that the saint would be sacrificed to the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.

    But I wasn¡¯t willing to let her go.

    Only bing strong would let me do what I wanted, bing incapable of nothing for one person.

    That¡¯s what I thought at the time when I made the deal with royal father. I must have the throne, but my queen had to be the witch race¡¯s saint.

    Royal father was very worried that the curse of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array would destroy the Nan Chao Country, so he didn¡¯t object to my proposal.

    I knew at that time that as long as I could meet her again, she would be my crown princess.

    But even so, there was gratitude in my heart.

    I was grateful for her helping me when I needed it the most, I was grateful that she gave me a new life.

    I always thought that I would repay this kindness, but when I saw her, my thoughts were all overturned.

    It was a kind of looking back feeling that was like looking at a reincarnation.

    It couldn¡¯t be described¡­¡­

    I didn¡¯t know that she was the saint of the witch race, I just felt the strange palpitations in my heart when I met her.

    I was nning on having the minister send her to the Starlight Hall that night, but I never thought that she woulde to my pce in ck clothes alone.

    The moment she kidnapped me, I knew that she was the witch race¡¯s saint because the mark on her forehead was the same as when she was injured.

    But I didn¡¯t say it. There was only joy that filled my heart, even more joy than when I met her all those years ago.

    She wanted to save someone, so she stuffed something sweet in my mouth and acted tough while telling me it was poison. In fact, how could I not know that it wasn¡¯t poison?

    But I went along with her and helped her save that person, feeling very warm.

    That long lost warmth had filled my heart again¡­¡­

 Chapter 1895: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1895: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 2)</h4>

    When I called her miss assassin, I could see the glint in her eyes that looked so good.

    Perhaps she thought that we only had a one sided fate, but I already made a decision.

    My crown princess¡­¡­was her.

    Probably no one would have thought that I wouldn¡¯t want all the girls prepared, that I would choose a made.

    When I went to the Golden Pce, when royal father asked me for a reason, I just said a few words: She is the witch race¡¯s saint.

    I saw my royal father go from knitted brows to curling his lips, but my heart sunk when I saw it.

    In my royal father¡¯s eyes, the witch race¡¯s saint was the sacrifice item to save the Nan Chao Country, this was what the entire witch race had already epted.

    After all, a person dying to save millions of citizens. The witch race¡¯s patriarch cared about saving the world, so he would feel that this sacrifice was worth it.

    But¡­¡­I wasn¡¯t willing to let her die.

    But¡­¡­I also wanted to marry her.

    After considering it for a night, I decided not to consider the results and just seize the day.

    At least I would be able to spend some happy times with her and bury it in my heart, epting the trial of the Nan Chao Country¡¯s citizens.

    At that time, she might have been sent back to the Mu Country by me.

    Because I had investigated it and knew that she was Mu Han Che¡¯s secret guard. She lived and died for him and had been seriously injured for him.

    When I learned this, there was a strange difort in my heart.

    It wasn¡¯t because of jealousy, but because she suffered during all that time and I couldn¡¯t protect her.

    I felt that her life should be very happy, there should be someone to be with her and give her everything.

    I wanted to be that person, bing the person she could rely on, bing her hero.

    The day of the wedding, she bowed and received the blessing of everyone. At that moment, I was more excited and happy than her.

    Without knowing why, when she was that dazzling, I felt proud.

    If someone asked me when I was happiest in life, it should be when she became my crown princess and stood by my side.

    I felt that during those days, whether it was the Nan Chao Country or the witch race, they weren¡¯t important in my heart.

    How I wished that the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array¡¯s curse would nevere and I could forever stay by her side, watching the scenery of the Nan Chao Country.

    But I knew that those days woulde.

    I never thought that one day I would be the one to poison my royal father, but I did do it.

    I did it so decisively because he told me¡­¡­the sacrifice ceremony of the saint to the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array woulde soon.

    I was stunned. Why was my happy time so short? Why couldn¡¯t I leave behind a few more memories?

    Leaving the Nan Chao Country in a hurry, I brought everything she would need. It was because I knew that she could no longere back and I wouldn¡¯t let here back.

    Although I was very reluctant to send her to the Mu Country, I knew that she would be safest in the Mu Country.

    Because Mu Han Che had sent her to kill me, so it should be because he wanted to protect her.

    And she hadn¡¯t done anything¡­¡­

    It was because of this that I felt guilty towards her because I knew that she really loved me¡­¡­

    And I¡­¡­couldn¡¯t openly love her.

    I must be prepared for when she leaves me and I had to be prepared to confess everything to her at that time.

 Chapter 1896: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1896: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 3)</h4>

    In the end, she knew everything.

    That night, when Mu Han Che invited her to go alone, I knew that she already knew everything that I was hiding from her.

    I was alone in the Snow Admiring Hall and lit all the candles in the room. I promised her that I would keep a light lit and wait for her.

    I was very nervous at that time and my mind was nk. I didn¡¯t know what to think and how I should face her.

    Until she appeared in front of me. She looked at me with indifferent eyes and my heart was filled with deathly silence.

    Even though I knew that this moment woulde, when it came, my heart was filled with despair.

    She asked me all the questions that she should, all of them filling my heart with pain. But I had no choice, I had to answer it.

    Because it was all the truth and because I wanted to keep her here¡­¡­

    I could endure all the bad things myself, she couldn¡¯t die¡­¡­

    But I never thought that Mu Han Che didn¡¯t n on letting me go.

    He was a very smart person and naturally knew my identity, so he was fully prepared when he came to deal with me.

    Facing a thousand soldiers, I knew that I would die.

    My heart was very open and I wasn¡¯t afraid of death, I was just afraid that she would see my corpse.

    I was afraid¡­¡­that she would feel sad¡­¡­

    But I was her hero! I would fight with all my power until thest second¡­¡­

    As drops of blood fell onto the white snow, I could feel my life flowing away bit by bit.

    When I reached that final moment, her figure appeared in my mind.

    The clear eyes that I saw when I first saw her, they were still that clear the moment I was about to die.

    I thought that I would die¡­¡­

    I thought that I wouldn¡¯t see her again¡­¡­

    I really wanted to tell her that I loved her very much, but I couldn¡¯t do it.

    I never thought that she would appear in front of me in such a dazzling manner, pointing her sword at Mu Han Che with eyes filled with determination.

    My heart trembled and I wanted to say something, but I couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    She just stood there in front of me.

    Perhaps she was my hero, a beautiful scene that made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    She captured Mu Han Che in an unbelievable manner and had me and Song Le leave first.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t feel assured, but I believed in her.

    I knew that she would escape because she was my pride.

    At that moment, I could finally openly love her, using all my strength.

    She insisted on returning to the Nan Chao Country with me. She said that there had to be another way to solve the curse of the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.

    There was indeed another way, but I never expected that it would be another round.

    In the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, the one I loved wasn¡¯t her. Xi was too strong and Ipletely lost my memories when I entered the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.

    But she didn¡¯t. It was her who separated my memories from the script, it was her who made Xu appear.

    But that didn¡¯t change the fact that we had to be separated, as one of us had to stay here.

    This was a cruel thing for me and her, but Xi didn¡¯t give us a choice.

    When I left the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, my heart was in a panic. When I turned around, the blue door was gone.

    I stood there for an entire day with my heart in chaos.

    I didn¡¯t know if we could meet again in this life, but I would wait, I would always wait.

    Endless waiting, never giving up hope¡­¡­

 Chapter 1897: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1897: Side story: Daring to be arrogant, only daring with you (Part 4)</h4>

    Ten years of separation, always missing, hard to forget.

    It was ten yearster when I saw her again. I felt that time passed very slowly and each day without her flowed like years.

    The Spiritual Flower House was my only sce. I built it by the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array, as if she was living by my heart.

    When I came to this building, I would feel a special peace of mind.

    I felt that she was here by my side, by my side, by my side¡­¡­

    There were many girls that went through my life, but everyone knew there was only one room in my heart.

    That room was very small, it could only fit Luo Qing Chen alone.

    There would be many girls brought into the harem each year and every year the other countries would offer nation copsing beauties.

    But I didn¡¯t meet a single one of them!

    Nian Qing kept asking me, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you like them? I think that there are many good ones among them!¡±

    I identally said this to her once, ¡°Do you know why I take special care of you?¡±

    She blinked in a daze and shook her head.

    I said, ¡°It¡¯s because of your name.¡±

    After that, Nian An never asked this kind of question again.

    Since then, she would always be against the girls that were offered to me.

    I didn¡¯t care about her actions because this was what I wanted.

    Until¡­¡­that pitch ck night, under the faint moonlight, I saw her again.

    It was apletely unfamiliar back, but I could feel my heart tremble even though I¡¯ve never seen this girl in front of me before.

    She was holding antern with a calm look in her eyes, neither bowing or saying a thing when she saw me.

    I was strangely nervous, so nervous that I stabbed at her with my sword.

    Actually, whether she dodged or not, I didn¡¯t use my full strength and nned to stop.

    But without knowing why, when I stabbed my sword at her, my heart kept beating fast.

    She slowly opened her eyes and blinked before grabbing my sword, letting her red blood flow.

    My mind went nk and before I could react, she kissed me¡­¡­

    At that moment, I knew who she was¡­¡­

    Ten years, she was finally back¡­¡­

    Really great!

    Later we spent three happy years together. She couldn¡¯t speak, but as long as she looked at me, I could tell what she wanted to say and what she wanted to do.

    Even when she was taking herst breath on her sick bed, I could still understand her¡­¡­

    She wanted me to wait for me¡­¡­

    I found that she was a bit silly, how could I ever not wait for her!

    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, this life and the next life, I would wait for her.

    Always waiting, never stopping unless I was dead.

    Later I gave up the throne and stayed in the Spiritual Flower House all day, endlessly waiting.

    When we met again, spring was starting to bloom. She didn¡¯t change from the day she entered the Heavenly Spiritual Flower Array.

    And I¡­¡­had be old.

    When the flower petals fell, I turned around and wildly charged forward to tightly hold her.

    I was thankful to the heavens for bringing her back to my side, lighting the candle of my life again.

    Ten years flowing, youth was hard to take back.

    Ten years of brilliance, it was hard to take.

    Looking back from the cliff, this side was so bleak.

    He and her had finally met again.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 31/100]

 Chapter 1898: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 1)</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, she was in a familiar ce again.

    Although the light around her was dimmed, she felt strangely assured.

    Because in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s world, this was her home.

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Killer wife of King Nan Chao?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 5000/10000 (Since the host used the special powers in front of everyone, not only do you not obtain experience points, 1500 was deducted from the amount you already earned.)

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to refute since she did use the space and time freeze in front of everyone that day.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her high skill level, it might not just be as simple as deducting experience points.

    The bronze mirror still changed even with her hesitation.

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2 (Upgraded)

    Exchange points: 9000 (3000 exchange points deducted)

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty second mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Intelligence: 95/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500.]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: He Jin Nian

    Supporting female lead: Fang Xiao Jing

    Supporting male lead: Xu Ze Yan

    Mission content: [Return to three years before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    Regarding the previous host¡¯s story, Luo Qing Chen only had two words: Well deserved!

    The previous host and He Jin Nian had known each other since middle school. The previous host was very proud and loved to feel like she was above everyone.

    But every time she shined, there was a He Jin Nian in front of her.

    She was the school flower and he was the school hunk.

    She was the vice ss representative, he was the ss representative.

    She was the student president, he was the student chairman.

    She was the tenant and he¡­..was misterndlord?

    In the heart of the previous host, He Jin Nian was a stumbling block on her path to glory.

    In the ten years she knew He Jin Nian, what she hated the most was when she handed a love letter to the other school hunk Xu Ze Yan, He Jin Nian didn¡¯t react at all.

    He never would have known that the previous host did this just to see his reaction.

    Only, there wasn¡¯t a single ripple on that face that was so beautiful that it glowed.

    It also meant that He Jin Nian disappeared from the previous host¡¯s life, he could only y the role of a ¡®friend¡¯.

    When the previous host was in her most difficult time, he would help her.

    When the previous host failed an exam, he would hand a tissue to her.

    When the previous host¡¯s love failed, he would drink with her.

    He just stood on the line of ck and white and never crossed over, being above a friend and never a lover.

    In the springtime of youth, it was very easy to fall in love with someone and very easy to give up on someone.

    The previous host¡¯s proud personality made it impossible for her to be hung out to dry, so it kept going until Xu Ze Yan epted her confession.

    But for Xu Ze Yan who was a yboy, the previous host was only a single flower among a field of flowers.

    After cheating, the previous host was angered to death. She went to Xu Ze Yan to discuss this and abused the supporting female lead Fang Xiao Jing in front of everyone.

    This hatred followed her for a long time, so when she heard that Xu Ze Yan was about to get married, she wanted to make a big mess at the wedding.

    But on the way, she died in a car ident.

 Chapter 1899: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1899: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 2)</h4>

    Going back three years, in the second year of university

    Actually, thinking about it carefully, there was a strange simple and warm feeling to this world.

    Although in another space and time, the ending wasn¡¯t perfect, it wasn¡¯t asplicated as one thought!

    Speaking of the male lead¡­¡­

    He Jin Nian and Luo Qing Chen both specialized inputer science and were considered influential people in the school.

    The order of these influential people was always¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ze, ze! It¡¯s He Jin Nian and Luo Qing Chen in first and second ce again on this exam!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t understand the world of smart people!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the bulletin board and shook her head.

    One point difference¡­¡­

    ¡°Qing Chen, what did you do wrong this time?¡± You Tang on the side took her hand and said with a look of pity, ¡°Last time it was two points, this time it was one point, will you tie next time!¡±

    There was no meaning in tying, only the winner was king!

    This was one part of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality that was simr to the previous host¡¯s, she didn¡¯t want to lose.

    With the attitude that taking a step back was losing, Luo Qing Chen would definitely win next time.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything! Wouldn¡¯t you be furious normally?¡± You Tang tilted her head and blinked in her daze.

    You Tang was the previous host¡¯s best friend, an outgoing and cheerful girl. Normally her favourite thing to do was sit on the stone bench in the school yard and look for handsome guys.

    The handsome guys naturally included He Jin Nian and Xu Zhe Yan.

    ¡°What is there to be furious about? Sess and failure are normal things.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in the pockets of her uniform and headed in the direction of the ssroom.

    ¡°Wa! It can¡¯t be something is wrong with you, right! I feel a bit worried that you¡¯re suddenly like this.¡± You Tang looked at her in disbelief as she seriously said this.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the next ss?¡±

    ¡°Physical education¡­¡­¡± You Tang seemed to have thought of something as she said, ¡°Right, Ze Yan asked me yesterday what the rtionship between you and He Jin Nian was.¡±

    ¡°Ze Yan?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as the memories filled her mind!

    Damn, it¡¯s this time! The previous host and the supporting male lead were dating!?

    ¡°Un? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve forgotten your man, right!¡± You Tang gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°You have to know that there are a bunch of fans waiting behind you, can you give me priority if you don¡¯t want him?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at You Tang. Although she was smiling, looking like she was joking.

    There was a bit of panic in her eyes¡­¡­

    Could it be that You Tang liked Xu Ze Yan?

    ¡°As you want, as you want.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a smile, ¡°As for the rtionship between me and He Jin Nian, you can just tell him that it isn¡¯t normal.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± You Tang was surprised, clearly not reacting to what Luo Qing Chen had just said to her.

    Hadn¡¯t she been chasing Xu Ze Yan the entire time? From handing the love letter to getting together, the entire school knew that it was her who chased him!

    If such words were used to describe a girl, the effect on her wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­..I did, but I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It means what it means.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°Right, is there a student called Fang Xiao Jing in our school¡¯s music department?¡±

    The supporting female lead should have appeared during the second and third year of high school ording to her memories. She looked quite good, just like a charming fox.

    Just based on the previous host¡¯s memories, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t really like her¡­..

 Chapter 1900: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1900: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡°Fang Xiao Jing?¡± You Tang replied without even thinking, ¡°You know her? She¡¯s the department flower of the music department. I heard that among the love letters to He Jin Nian, there was one from her.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as she realized something.

    Speaking of He Jin Nian, he was indeed very different from Xu Ze Yan, probably because he was incredibly low key. From middle school to high school to university, he had never had a girlfriend.

    No matter what happened, He Jin Nian gave people a feeling that he didn¡¯t care.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. She gave a sigh and muttered, ¡°As expected, A grade missions have their own reasoning.¡±

    In gym ss.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was a bit nervous when sitting down on the bench. She always felt that the rtionship between the previous host and He Jin Nian wasn¡¯t just friends.

    But it really¡­¡­was just friends.

    [The male lead and the previous host have been neighbours since they were very young. When the male lead was scolded by his mother, the previous host gave him some chocte and he has always been grateful.]

    So the affection?

    [20%.]

    She suddenly felt that this mission wasn¡¯t as hard. Although this affection was based on gratitude, it was still helpful for her.

    ¡°What are you so fascinated by?¡± There was a cool voice that came from beside her, startling her into dropping the soda in her hand onto the ground.

    She suddenly turned to see a handsome youth in front of her. With beautiful eyes and thin lips¡­¡­

    He really was worthy of being a school hunk, the eyes of the masses really were sharp!

    Because He Jin Nian was sitting too close, she felt her heart beating very fast and a blush came over her face.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Thinking of your boyfriend?¡± He looked away with a calm expression, not showing any ripples of emotion.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt strangely disappointed. The previous host had probably felt this disappointment several hundred times before finally ending up with Xu Ze Yan.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± When Luo Qing Chen felt that the atmosphere between her and He Jin Nian was a bit awkward, there was a nice voice that rang out.

    It came from Xu Ze Yan who wasn¡¯t far away with a basketball in his hand. His eyes were very unfriendly as he looked at He Jin Nian with hostility.

    ¡°You can talk.¡± He revealed a smile and walked over to another friend with his hands in the pocket of his uniform.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She felt a bit of a panic in her heart which made her feel very ufortable.

    Then Xu Ze Yan sat down beside her, speaking in a tone that was ¡®asking for her crimes¡¯ as he asked, ¡°I heard many people in the school talk about the rtionship between you and He Jin Nian, are you really¡­¡­¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen gave him the love letter, it was strange because He Jin Nian was also there!

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before looking at him, ¡°Our rtionship really is good.¡±

    Actually, the previous host wouldn¡¯t have said this to Xu Ze Yan, but now this identity belonged to her, she should do what she wanted.

    ¡°You!¡± Xu Ze Yan was surprised before asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and could feel the joy that was hidden under the anger in his eyes. She had always been good at reading people and the slight curl of his lips was something that she wouldn¡¯t miss.

    ording to the memories of the previous host, Fang Xiao Jing should have appeared at this time.

    It was most likely that she already made contact with Xu Ze Yan a long time ago!

 Chapter 1901: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 4)</h4>

    ¡°It means what it means!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod, ¡°I seemed to have seen you and Fang Xiao Jing together at the entrance of school, what is your rtionship?¡±

    In this situation, the preemptive strike was definitely the best method.

    If Luo Qing Chen wanted to confirm what was on her mind, she wouldn¡¯t use an ¡®unnecessary¡¯ method like this.

    This was a strange mentality. As long as the other side had a special rtionship with Fang Xiao Jing, whether they held hands or not, he would be stunned.

    Facts proved that Xu Ze Yan was stunned.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± He looked away and said, ¡°We were just discussing next month¡¯s celebration party.¡±

    Hearing Xu Ze Yan¡¯s words, Luo Qing Chen was more assured!

    After all, although in another world, Xu Ze Yan was a scumbag.

    If he didn¡¯t cheat in this world first, she didn¡¯t want to be the one who cheated first!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    After she said this, she turned to look in He Jin Nian¡¯s direction.

    He was still talking to the girls in this ss and he didn¡¯t notice her at all.

    Angry, angry, angry!

    Without knowing why, she just felt so angry!

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡± Xu Ze Yan was a bit angry as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. I am asking you about your rtionship with He Jin Nian! What do you mean by very good?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help which donkey kicked in the brain of this person named Xu Ze Yan, could it be that he couldn¡¯t understand such a simple fact?

    ¡°So with what identity is ssmate Xu Ze Yan asking me this question with?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pocket and calmly looked at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me so I can correct you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking about our rtionship.¡± He angrily looked at her, ¡°I am your husband! You and another man are doing unknown things and you won¡¯t let me say it? Do you want to put a hat on my head?¡±

    Damn! Luo Qing Chen silently cursed him out in her heart!

    This trick of who went first was not bad! If she cheated first, he and Fang Xiao Jing being together would be justified.

    Such ate encounter, it would be considered a beautiful fairy tale!

    It was a pity that she was the author of this fairy tale! Wouldn¡¯t it be funny if he could y word games with her?

    ¡°Ke, ke, Xu Ze Yan based on what can you say this?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°Is there even a need for evidence! The entire school is aware of your unclear rtionship, alright?¡± Xu Ze Yan deliberately raised his voice so that the bystanders would look at her.

    He Jin Nian¡¯s calm look was included among these people looking.

    ¡°But the evidence between you and Fang Xiao Jing¡­¡­¡± Her lips curled into a beautiful curve, ¡°I have it.¡±

    Actually she didn¡¯t have it, but the previous host did.

    The reason Fang Xiao Jing appeared in the memories of the previous host was because she had actually seen them together at the entrance of a bar.

    And she took a picture with her phone¡­¡­

    The previous host wanted to find a time to talk to Xu Ze Yan about this, but she never had a chance.

    Only after she came to this world, Xu Ze Yan created this opportunity¡­¡­

 Chapter 1902: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 1902: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 5)</h4>

    Xu Ze Yan was clearly surprised and was in a bit of daze. He cleared his throat before lowering his voice, ¡°She and I are just normal friends, not like the special rtionship between you and He Jin Nian!¡±

    He looked very angry, but his tone had improved. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply and just looked at him with a calm look. She deliberately watched his anxious look and felt very happy.

    A scumbag was a scumbag, he would be a scumbag no matter which world it was.

    Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t speak, Xu Ze Yan became even more anxious. He had indeed gone to a bar with Fang Xiao Jing and had drank a lot that night, so he didn¡¯t go home.

    If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to describe it, so he was a bit panicked.

    Fang Xiao Jing, although she didn¡¯t look bad, she was quite good at teasing.

    What he liked was having a foot in both boats, it was exciting!

    Therefore if he hadn¡¯t heard this from Luo Qing Chen, he wouldn¡¯t have nned on breaking up with her. After all, being with the top of the school and the school flower gave him face.

    The most important thing was that he didn¡¯t want to lose to He Jin Nian.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that they had an abnormal rtionship? It¡¯s a pity that she was his girlfriend!

    ¡°Qing Chen, I¡¯m not here to argue with you. If you apologize to me and promise to never go around with He Jin Nian in the future, you will still be my good wife!¡± Since the other side didn¡¯t reply, his tone gradually changed. But why did his words sound¡­¡­so bad?

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°It can¡¯t be that your head was smashed right!¡±

    To be honest, she was toozy to argue with Xu Ze Yan.

    Actually¡­¡­she couldn¡¯t not argue, it was too much!

    ¡°Are you going to apologize or not? If not, we¡¯re breaking up!¡± Xu Ze Yan wanted to take a step back and reconcile.

    He never thought that she wouldn¡¯t ept and would speak in such an aggressive manner.

    Would he keep this girl?

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally said something a human would say.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up and pulled the stunned You Tang beside her, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± You Tang looked at her with an awkward look, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t fight¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a calm smile, ¡°We¡¯re not fighting, we¡¯re going separate ways!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen walked forward without even looking back. She left behind a stunned You Tang and a Xu Ze Yan whose face was red from being angered to death.

    When she moved past the stone bench, she looked at He Jin Nian.

    His face was calm and he had a faint smile. He was still listening to his little fans, not caring about her at all!

    Damn! So angry!

    At lunch, You Tang looked at her with a dissatisfied look. She gave her a piece of her favourite sweet and sour pork rib before saying, ¡°I was just joking about priorities this morning, you and Xu Ze Yan should reconcile! A golden couple, how many people are jealous of you, what are you fighting for!¡±

    ¡°He and I aren¡¯t a golden couple!¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even care about this topic as she was already looking at He Jin Nian who was sitting at the windowsill.

    He leaned by the window and girls would pass by his table from time to time.

    Among them was Fang Xiao Jing from the music department. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t find this strange because in a different world, the story would develop differently.

 Chapter 1903: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 1903: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 6)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t far from He Jin Nian and she could see that Fang Xiao Jing gave him a box of choctes with her super 5.2 vision.

    The important thing was: After he refused it, the fatty beside him took it.

    Angry! So angry!

    After lunch, there were no sses in the afternoon for university students.

    You Tang had done quite poorly on the exam this time, she had died on the questions worth a lot of points!

    As long as there was a question that included calculus, she didn¡¯t get a single one right.

    ¡°Juste with me! Otherwise I can¡¯t pass the next exam!¡± You Tang pulled her hand with an aggrieved look, ¡°Just help me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the sun in the sky before agreeing to You Tang¡¯s request.

    Since it was ss time, there weren¡¯t many people in the library. Luo Qing Chen chose several books that helped with calculus from the shelves and chose to sit near the window.

    You Tang was very quiet, probably because she felt that she couldn¡¯t take her bad mark, so she started studying hard after sitting down.

    Luo Qing Chen took out a manga for herself and casually looked through it as the fragments of sunlight fell on her snow white face.

    As soon as she flipped to the next page, there was a familiar figure reflected in the window.

    He Jin Nian¡­¡­

    He put a bottle of chilled Pepsi on the table and looked at her, ¡°I thought about buying you some alcohol, but then I was against drinking alcohol at school.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen strangely felt a bit nervous, but she didn¡¯t let that nervousness show with her personality.

    There was a ¡®ka¡¯ sound as white mist came out.

    She took a big sip from the Pepsi, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s very appropriate.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a high school reunion tomorrow, they can¡¯t find you, so they wanted me to ask if you¡¯re free.¡± He Jin Nian was very calm without a single ripple in his calm as water eyes.

    It was as if they were just ssmates who had known each other for a long time, it was as if ¡®the rtionship beyond friendship¡¯ didn¡¯t exist between them.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ll go! Anyway, we haven¡¯t met in a long time.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him, ¡°I can also tell your little fans in high school all about your dazzling aplishments in university.¡±

    In front of this calm youth, the preemptive strike was definitely the best choice!

    He looked over and narrowed his beautiful eyes as he seriously looked at her, ¡°Single people have nothing to share.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth before she gently shook the Pepsi bottle in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m also single.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± He softly said as a different emotion appeared in his eyes.

    She finally saw through Xu Ze Yan¡¯s ¡®scum¡¯ personality and broke up with him?

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡± When Luo Qing Chen was about to say something, Xu Ze Yan appeared again!

    She suddenly knitted her brows. She felt like this was a familiar feeling, why did this Xu Ze Yan keep lingering around her?

    He Jin Nian¡¯s beautiful eyes had a faint dark glow. He slowly stood up and he didn¡¯t forget to say after he left, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon at two, I¡¯ll pick you up in the old ce.¡±

    The cafe by the high school was always the ce they met when they made appointments before.

    ¡°He Jin Nian¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    He waved her hand and left only his back to her before disappearing from her gaze.

    She couldn¡¯t help looking at the Pepsi on the table and thought: Did he really juste here to give me this?

 Chapter 1904: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 1904: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 7)</h4>

    But she didn¡¯t have time to think about it now since there was a ¡®big problem¡¯ standing in front of her!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we make it clear this morning during physical education?¡± Luo Qing Chen half leaned against the windowsill, taking a sip of her Pepsi as she said, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see that Xu Ze Yan was clearly very contradictory. He wanted to have one foot in both boats while also not wanting to break up with her.

    After all, the previous host was quite good to him and the previous host had a good family, they would always give him red envelopes and gifts during holidays. Therefore, while his rtionship with Fang Xiao Jing wasn¡¯t set yet, he didn¡¯t want to break up with Luo Qing Chen that quickly.

    Of course, for someone like her who had been through all those words, she could see through his thoughts with a single look.

    A scumbag was a scumbag in the end, he always ate his bowl and then looked in the pot.

    ¡°I was impulsive this morning.¡± He put his hands on her shoulder and looked at her with a determined look, ¡°I love you very much, I don¡¯t want to break up, alright¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at Luo Qing Chen with envious gazes. After all, it was a school hunk who was looking at her and talking in such a low voice, the fans couldn¡¯t help being envious.

    But she knew exactly what kind of person Xu Ze Yan was.

    But since he was acting this weak, if she still acted tough, she would let him seem like he was the one being bullied.

    The most appropriate thing to do now was¡­¡­acting like a pig to eat the tiger!

    ¡°Then can you guarantee that you won¡¯t have anything to do with Fang Xiao Jing in the future?¡± She looked up with clear eyes that had a bit of aggrievement in them.

    When this was said, everyone around them exploded!

    ¡°Wa! Is something happening?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also something big. Didn¡¯t school hunk Xu always say that there is an unspeakable rtionship between Luo Qing Chen and male god Jin Nian?¡±

    ¡°The way you talk is so strange¡­¡­why is school hunk He a male god to you?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s my male god! But it looks like it really is messy!¡±

    Xu Ze Yan¡¯s expression changed. He clearly wanted to get angry, but he suppressed that anger!

    He had alreadye to her and bowed his head, what else did she want?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and her, you¡¯re mistaken!¡± He was quite righteous when he said this and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of panic in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know in your heart whether I¡¯m mistaken or not?¡± Luo Qing chen gave a soft snort before looking at him with a pretend proud look, ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate even the slightest bit of sand. Xu Ze Yan, be good or scram, or¡­¡­¡±

    Her lips curled and she came in closer to say, ¡°I will release the photos of you two on the school board. When the timees, thework of fools that you¡¯ve built willpletely copse!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Xu Ze Yan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Good, good, good, Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t regret this!¡±

    Xu Ze Yan¡¯s face was red from anger. He wanted to scold her, but there were too many people here, so he could only angrily leave with a head covered in veins.

    Watching Xu Ze Yan leave, Luo Qing Chen was certain that he wouldn¡¯te looking for her again.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t teach this scumbag a lesson. But before taking care of this scumbag, she should take care of mister confidant first.

    He Jin Nian, He Jin Nian, He Jin Nian¡­¡­

    Just what kind of things were hidden in his heart under that calm appearance?

    The previous host didn¡¯t know and she didn¡¯t know either¡­¡­

    She felt that he was a very mysterious person, one that kept all his thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 1905: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 8)</h4>

    The next morning, it was a sunny day.

    Luo Qing Chen chose a moon white dress with a pair of white sandals.

    The weather in June was always hot which made it hard for people.

    At the entrance of the cafe, He Jin Nian was standing there with a white dress shirt and a casual ck tie. His chestnut hair swayed in the wind and attracted the gaze of countless people.

    Among them were hers.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before walking over.

    ¡°Not bad! Quite punctual!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°Are you all dressed up to show off?¡±

    She felt that what was hidden in He Jin Nian¡¯s bones wasn¡¯t a cold man, but rather someone who loved to show off!

    ¡°It¡¯s to help the vice ss president show off.¡± He looked over with a smile, which made her heart tremble when she saw it.

    He gave the bag in his hand and said, ¡°Drink up first. We¡¯re going to the supermarket, they didn¡¯t buy enough stuff.¡±

    ¡°Coffee?¡± Luo Qing Chen took the cup and saw the coffee drawing on it.

    She had been tossing and turning all night, so she was a bit tired.

    ¡°Hot chocte.¡± He looked at her and said, ¡°If you drink too much coffee, you won¡¯t be able to beat me on the next test.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There were a lot of people in the supermarket on the weekend. Luo Qing Chen walked in front of the shopping cart, choosing the things that she liked to eat.

    When she got the shrimp, He Jin Nian knitted his brows and put it back.

    She took another te and he put it back again.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Luo Qing Chen turned over, putting the shrimp back in while looking at him with knitted brows, ¡°You can¡¯t eat shrimp?¡±

    It¡¯s fine if he can¡¯t, but what if other people wanted to!

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat it.¡± He put them back and looked at her to say, ¡°Did you forget that you almost went to the hospitalst time for having an allergic reaction?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and was stunned, as she began going through her memories.

    Actually the previous host loved to eat shrimp, but she became allergic after eating too much. It¡¯s fine to eat it normally, but she couldn¡¯t eat too much.

    ¡°But what if they want to eat it?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a step back while saying, ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡­Aiya.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what she stepped on, but she lost her bnce.

    In an instant, He Jin Nian grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side. The table behind them was covered in bottles which fell and his back hit the wall.

    She felt her heart beat wildly. It wasn¡¯t because she was nervous because she almost fell, rather it was the faint scent that came from He Jin Nian and the warmth from his hand holding hers.

    Thissted for three seconds. She blushed without daring to look up and when he turned, his beautiful eyes lit up.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry, we forgot to straighten the line here.¡±

    When the supermarket worker¡¯s voice slowly rang out, Luo Qing Chen came out of his embrace.

    But the pain from her right ankle made her knit her brows.

    She, who was prideful of course, pretended that she was fine. She looked at He Jin Nian whose lips were twitching with a faint smile and said, ¡°That, I almost fell down¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I can see.¡± He looked at her ankle before immediately moving aside.

    Luo Qing Chen could see his red and swollen wrist and she felt a bit moved.

    Perhaps the previous host never would have noticed that he had been injured for her¡­¡­

    For He Jin Nian, he had been waiting his entire life. Waiting for the person he loved and paying with everything.

    But that person hadn¡¯t appeared yet, so he ced all his care to the person he was the most grateful to.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a bit of emotion that was different¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 25%.]

 Chapter 1906: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 1906: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 9)</h4>

    On the way to the vi for the party, He Jin Nian was carrying tworge bags and didn¡¯t forget to bring the half cup of hot chocte that Luo Qing Chen had been drinking.

    At the bus station, he stood by her and his eyes kept looking at her from time to time.

    That scorching sun on that white face and that faint blush looked very good.

    He never had thought that she was dazzling, but today¡­¡­

    They took ten stops and arrived at where their ssmates were gathering.

    It had to be said, it had been a long time since she had taken the bus. When He Jin Nian sat beside her, she felt that he was always the center of attention.

    He really was that kind of dazzling no matter where he went.

    ¡°Yo! The ss president and vice president are here.¡± Xiao Pang came over and teased them with a smile, ¡°And they¡¯re in a matching couple¡¯s outfit!¡±

    Seeing her smirk, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit awkward.

    The ss reunion in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind was just showing off, but their ss reunion was more like a ce for them to reminisce about when they were in school¡­¡­

    ssmate Xiao Pang, He Jin Nian, and Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­had a pretty interesting conversation!

    ¡°Xiao Qing, do you want c or orange juice?¡±

    ¡°She drinks coke.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, do you want kebabs or chicken wings?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll have the chicken wings.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, do you want fish balls or fish paste balls?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like eating fish balls.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He Jin Nian had a calm look as if he was answering normal questions, but in the eyes of the other ssmates, they didn¡¯t think so.

    Xiao Pang looked at He Jin Nian with a bad smile and teased, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re dating, right! I¡¯ve been asking about you since we graduated, are you finally together?¡±

    When Xiao Pang asked this, He Jin Nian was silent.

    Three secondster, he slowly turned and gave Luo Qing Chen two kebabs, ¡°She has a boyfriend.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her body tremble and there was an indescribable feeling of suffocation.

    She slowly looked up at He Jin Nian¡¯s eyes. His beautiful eyes had a sparkle in them and his lips were curved without a single bit of awkwardness. He even¡­¡­gave people a feeling that he didn¡¯t care.

    So angry¡­¡­

    She had never experienced this feeling even after all those words.

    But this time she really was angry with He Jin Nian!

    She looked up and took the chicken wings from his hand, ¡°He¡¯s very right!¡±

    ¡°Is that true? You really ended this journey of falling in love?¡± Xiao Pang pulled the former studymittee member Chun Tian over and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at A University as well? Come,e,e, tell me the situation.¡±

    Since Chun Tian was in the literary department, he didn¡¯t know much about them.

    But Xu Ze Yan and Luo Qing Chen were famous in A University since the appearance of a handsome couple was always paid attention to.

    Chun Tian pushed up his sses and said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s also A University¡¯s school hunk!¡±

    ¡°Damn! School hunk?¡± Xiao Pang angrily replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t our ss president handsome? It can¡¯t be that the school hunk is more handsome than our ss president right?¡±

    ¡°Our ss president is also the school hunk!¡± Chun Tian gave a shrug, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand something after all these years? Even if the ss president and vice president aren¡¯t together now, it¡¯s not impossible in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because the journey of falling in love never ends.¡±

 Chapter 1907: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 1907: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 10)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen carefully listened to Xiao Pang and Chun Tian falling deeper into their script. When she looked over, she saw that He Jin Nian was no longer by her side.

    Could it be that he was angry because of what she said?

    Looking around, she saw him currently talking with Chen Ying Ying who had been rumoured to be dating him before.

    Chen Ying Ying was his only rumoured girlfriend in the three years of high school because the whole school had seen He Jin Nian carry Chen Ying Ying into the school on his back.

    The reason was that Meng Ying Ying had broken her leg¡­¡­

    She clearly remembered that this Chen Ying Ying had been rejected when she gave He Jin Nian a love letter, but she broke her leg not long after and He Jin Nian didn¡¯t care about others as he took care of her.

    He had even left Luo Qing Chen alone even after they nned to go to the library together.

    The previous host naturally felt ufortable then.

    But with her naturally proud personality, she acted like it didn¡¯t bother her and fanned the mes with other boys in ss.

    Until that time when He Jin Nian found out that she went to an inte cafe with other boys, only then did she be more restrained.

    He Jin Nian had only said one thing then.

    ¡°With your state of mind, we might not even be on the same page for the next midterm exam.¡±

    What kind of personality did the previous host have? She had felt ashamed at that time.

    She studied all night after getting home and although there was a three point difference, at least their names were on the same page.

    But it was under his name.

    From that day forth, He Jin Nian no longer apanied Chen Ying Ying. Perhaps it was because her leg was better or perhaps it was for another reason.

    In short, the library appointment between He Jin Nian and Luo Qing Chen came again.

    The memory was very far away, but now that she saw He Jin Nian and Chen Ying Yingughing, she still felt a bit unhappy.

    At the same time, Chen Ying Ying was the first to greet He Jin Nian, ¡°Mister school hunk has gone to A University, do you have many fans?¡±

    She liked him like this because he was so dazzling. It was like a beam of light being shined into her life and she wanted to get it no matter how hard it was.

    It was a pity that she would always only be a normal ssmate in He Jin Nian¡¯s mind.

    Perhaps¡­..she couldn¡¯t even be a friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He looked up, feeling a bit upset.

    Actually he knew why he was upset, but he couldn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°Are you and the vice ss president still in the same ss?¡± She pursed her lips and revealed a helpless smile, ¡°Does she know that you changed the school you were going to because of her?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Chen, perhaps the one that was at the same school as He Jin Nian would be her.

    But at thest moment, He Jin Nian had changed his form.

    ¡°I just felt that theputer science course at A City is more famous.¡± He picked up a bottle of coke and took a sip. The carbonation of the drink instantly stimted his mind.

    He didn¡¯t know why that girl liked to drink this stuff. She said that the moment she drank it, it was like having all her cells stimted.

    But for him, there was only a touch of bitterness.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Chen Ying Ying gave an awkwardugh, ¡°ss president, ah ss president, you can lie to her, you can lie to yourself, you can lie to everyone, you can¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t identally break her leg, she had identally gotten hit by a motorcycle while chasing He Jin Nian.

    Luo Qing Chen still didn¡¯t know a thing to this day¡­¡­

 Chapter 1908: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 11)</h4>

    She vaguely remembered that it was that year¡¯s Qixi Festival. The school was very lively because they were celebrating their twentieth anniversary.

    Luo Qing Chen was always well known since she was smart and good looking, naturally there were plenty of people who gave her love letters.

    In her opinion, He Jin Nian didn¡¯t care at all. She even thought that they only knew each other a bit longer.

    But facts proved that it wasn¡¯t like this¡­¡­

    Chen Ying Ying and He Jin Nian had been in the office for the new workbooks and they walked out to hear Cao Lu Shen from ss two preparing to confess to Luo Qing Chen.

    She had given a shrug at that time and said with a smile, ¡°You and the vice ss president are the signboards of our ss. You always get love letters from time to time. It can¡¯t be that you evenpete with this, right!¡±

    He Jin Nian slightly knitted his brows though and his eyes that shined as bright as stars dimmed a bit.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong, she just knew that Lu Shen didn¡¯t appear that night, nor did he.

    Chen Ying Ying was very worried, so she went looking for He Jin Nian around the gate, finally seeing him in front of a certain cafe.

    His right hand was a bit red and he turned to see Chen Ying Ying before heading off in another direction.

    She called out his name and followed him, but he didn¡¯t turn back and started moving faster.

    Only when she got into an ident with a motorcycle at the crossing lights did He Jin Nian finally turn back.

    Actually she knew that He Jin Nian taking care of her was to apologize to her.

    ¨C

    ¡°It was Lu Shen before and now it¡¯s Xu Ze Yan.¡± She gave a chuckle as a bit of sadness appeared in her eyes, ¡°The men that she¡¯s admired over the years, there aren¡¯t that many of them.¡±

    ¡°Xu Ze Yan¡­¡­¡± Chen Ying Ying knitted her brows. She wanted to ask something, but He Jin Nian directly replied.

    ¡°Lu Shen was just someone she admired, but Xu Ze Yan is now her boyfriend.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he drank the entire bottle of coke in his hand and the carbonation filled his stomach.

    He almost suddenly knew why she liked to drink this stuff.

    After a simple barbeque, Xiao Pang suggested that they go to KTV and no one objected to this. After all, they were considered half adults now that they were in university, so things like coke and orange juice weren¡¯t enough for them.

    But beer and dice worked!

    They got arge private room and Xiao Pang sang ¡°Frozen Rain¡± alone. Luo Qing Chen was eating some almond kes while watching them have fun.

    One of the boys named Zhong Yin who was close to He Jin Nian before drank two shots before turning to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Vice ss president, you and the ss president liked topete before. Who would win when ites to dice and drinking?¡±

    He Jin Nian calmly looked at her and drank the cup of alcohol in front of him without another word.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, feeling that this was his deration of war towards her!

    It seemed like no matter how many years passed, thispetition would always exist!

    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about ying with dice!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand came up and took the brand new dice on the table, ¡°The hard part is only winning and not losing!¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡± Xiao Pang who was singing ¡®the cold frozen rain falls on my face¡¯ suddenly smelled the scent of gunpowder and her expression changed. She looked over with a smile and said, ¡°I also want to y!¡±

 Chapter 1909: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 12)</h4>

    In the end, there were a total of six people who participated in the dice summit.

    He Jin Nian, Luo Qing Chen, Xiao Pang, Zhong Yin, Chun Tian, and¡­¡­Chen Ying Ying.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know much about Chen Ying Ying since they were never together back in high school.

    The impression she had of her was only ¡®the rumoured girlfriend of He Jin Nian¡¯.

    Although He Jin Nian didn¡¯t contact her much in the future, she still didn¡¯t like this person.

    There was no reason, she just didn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, in order to be gentlemanly, the girls will only drink half a cup and the guys will drink a full cup, what do you think?¡± Xiao Pang said with a smile and a pride that she would be the final victor.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s quite good.¡± Chen Ying Ying then said, ¡°I feel that the girls shouldn¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and thought: The best way not to drink is not to y, stop trying to join in the fun!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Luo QIng Chen impatiently knitted her brows as she began shaking the dice in her hand.

    He Jin Nian then calmly said, ¡°How about we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡±

    He looked up with his deep eyes and looked right at her. He narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°The first one to get drunk has to listen to one request from thest person to get drunk.¡±

    ¡°Woah, woah!¡± Xiao Pang replied with an excited look, ¡°ss president¡¯s idea is great! Does a one night stand count?¡±

    The ones that were about to enter adulthood would boldly say these words to tease old friends who they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    Actually, most of them were joking.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that everyone would be against it, but she never thought that He Jin Nian and Zhong Yin would say at the same time, ¡°It does.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The three girls were all confused.

    There was a touch of joy on Chen Ying Ying¡¯s face. Perhaps¡­¡­this was her only chance to get close to He Jin Nian.

    Chun Tian pushed up his sses and cleared his dry throat before saying, ¡°Are we ying for that much?¡±

    ¡°Is the studymittee member worried?¡± Xiao Pang gave a confidentugh.

    Chun Tian patted his chest and threw aside his sses, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who! Our family has brewed rice wine for three generations! Who could get drunk on this beer that only has 2% alcohol?¡±

    ¡°I like you doing this!¡± Xiao Pang opened a bottle of beer on the table and after chugging the bottle, she looked right at Chun Tian, ¡°This is for our studymittee member. Thank you for not missing my name on the absentee list back then!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± The crowd watching on the side couldn¡¯t helpughing after hearing Xiao Pang¡¯s words.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help looking up, meeting He Jin Nian¡¯s gaze.

    She slowly picked up a bottle of beer from the table and after opening, she chugged it without hesitation.

    Everyone turned to Luo Qing Chen. Doing this was equal to epting Xiao Pang¡¯s deration of war.

    Everyone began to cheer even louder and Chen Ying Ying couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows in dissatisfaction.

    In the end, she was still that unwilling in her heart¡­¡­

    After chugging the bottle of beer, Luo Qing Chen looked at He Jin Nian with a faint smile, ¡°This bottle is for our ss president. Thank you for the exams, the quizzes, the tests, and even the university exam¡­¡­for not letting me win.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 1910: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 1910: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 13)</h4>

    He Jin Nian looked at her, with his eyes narrowed with a bit of questioning. She didn¡¯t hesitate as she looked back and when their eyes met, there was a strange tremor in her heart.

    She had a bad premonition and facts proved that her sixth sense was right.

    The following dice game, whether it was Xiao Pang, Zhong Yin, or He Jin Nian, whenever she said a number, they would follow without another word.

    It was like the three of them had realized something and had a tacit understanding!

    She could only drink coke and not alcohol!?

    But He Jin Nian never would have thought that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tolerance was even greater than he thought.

    She was very awake as she looked at him with those clear as water eyes, making him unwilling to look away.

    But he kept falling into this KTV room filled with smoke and the scent of alcohol¡­¡­

    Xiao Pang was the first one out and she leaned her head beside a beer bottle as she kept muttering, ¡°I can still drink, I can still drink¡­¡­¡±

    Zong Yin was a bit better until he went to the toilet to vomit and waved his hands to show that he was out.

    Chun Tian didn¡¯t know how to drink either. Although few people pushed him, after a few times, his face was red as an apple.

    ¡°Vice ss president, I can¡¯t anymore!¡± Chun Tian had a hand on her shoulder as he said with zed eyes, ¡°If I keep drinking, I¡¯ll really¡­¡­Ugh¡­¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he covered his mouth and quickly headed off in the direction of the toilet.

    Looking over, there were only three people left at the table.

    Luo Qing Chen, He Jin Nian, and Chen Ying Ying¡­¡­

    It had to be said, Chen Ying Ying was still able to drink. Although the three men didn¡¯t force her, that didn¡¯t stop her from targeting Chen Ying Ying.

    Without knowing why, she was just not pleasing to the eyes.

    After all, she was the only scandal that He Jin Nian had in high school.

    ¡°How about it, should we keep going?¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the ss in her hand and her lips curled into a smile. She looked right at Chen Ying Ying with absolute provocation in her eyes.

    Chen Ying Ying could naturally feel the hostility from Luo Qing Chen. Although her head was already dizzy, she had to hold on.

    All these years, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t enter He Jin Nian¡¯s heart.

    She didn¡¯t know what was in his heart, whether it was Luo Qing Chen or¡­¡­

    But even if he didn¡¯t love anyone, she wanted to stay by his side and be the closest person to him.

    Right, she wanted to take Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ce. At least before He Jin Nian had a girlfriend, she wanted to be the first one he thought of no matter what he did.

    ¡°Of course!¡± She said with a smile, ¡°After not seeing each other for so long, we won¡¯t go home unless we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her and then nodded before turning to look at He Jin Nian.

    He rolled the dice in his hand with a calm look, but there was a strange look of determination in his eyes.

    ¡°Un, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The remaining three all seemed unwilling to admit defeat. Whenever Luo Qing Chen called three sixes or four fives, he would roll them without hesitation.

    It was fine if he drank, he just seemed like he wanted to get her drunk!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to attack Chen Ying Ying no matter what points she got.

    Actually, she was strangely angry deep down, an anger that had a bit of a grievance.

    In her eyes, He Jin Nian was helping Chen Ying Ying get her drunk.

    But whether it was the previous host or her, she was a proud person¡­¡­

    There was only ¡®death in battle¡¯, there was no ¡®surrender¡¯.

 Chapter 1911: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 1911: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 14)</h4>

    An hourter, Luo Qing Chen watched as Chen Ying Ying held the bottle of beer and after huping for a bit, she couldn¡¯t drink the alcohol even after ten seconds.

    After all, she just couldn¡¯t drink anymore. Therge amount of alcohol had numbed her brain and her eyelids kept drooping no matter how hard she tried holding it back.

    Until there was a ¡®dong¡¯ sound and she fell onto the table. The bottle in her hand fell down to the floor and the battle between the three of them was over.

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen could feel the tenacity from Chen Ying Ying. She had some thoughts as to this tenacity, so even if she hit the wall, she wouldn¡¯t turn back even if she was bleeding.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that Chen Ying Ying fell, so she nned on facing He Jin Nian.

    There was a heavier body that fell onto her, one that had his scent and the scent of alcohol mixed together.

    ?!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind turned nk!

    What was this situation? Once Chen Ying Ying was drunk, He Jin Nian fell?

    Was he teasing her? As expected of the only rumoured couple, they even fell together.

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen was a bit angry when she thought this. But even if she was angry, she wasn¡¯t willing to push him away.

    He Jin Nian was like this after he was drunk. He found a ce that he could depend on the most before falling, peacefully going to sleep.

    She looked down at He Jin Nian in her embrace and her face turned a bit red.

    At this angle, she could clearly see the ck mark behind his ear. Also¡­¡­seeing that mark felt more reassuring.

    At half past two, the others left one by one. Other than the unconscious people, she was the only one who was still conscious in the KTV room.

    There were only two options now. She would either leave He Jin Nian here for the night or bring him home.

    She didn¡¯t even think about it as she chose the second option!

    After all, she was someone who had to finish the mission. It was not necessary for the other side to be conscious for her to do this.

    Before leaving, she took a look on the drunk Chen Ying Ying on the sofa. She slightly knitted her brows and felt a bit of pity, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    There are some things where you lose if you lose. Whether it was drinking with dice or the position in He Jin Nian¡¯s heart, she, Chen Ying Ying would never surpass Luo Qing Chen.

    -

    In the taxi, there was no one on the street at three at night. Under the dark night, the city had fallen into a deep sleep.

    The taxi driver didn¡¯t say a thing, it was probably because this kind of silent night was too lonely.

    ¡°This must be your boyfriend!¡± The taxi driver who was around forty looked into the rearview mirror and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was prideful and wanted to say, ¡°Could it be that this treasure doesn¡¯t look good?¡±

    But she didn¡¯t say it as the taxi driver uncle continued, ¡°A beautiful couple is a good match, but don¡¯t walk over fire in the night.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red when she heard this and she felt her breath stop.

    She was twenty years old, although she was much older than that in reality. However, a life was a life, a world was a world, at least in this world, she was still a little girl waiting for love.

    Actually, there were many times where the feeling of spring sprouts¡­¡­weren¡¯t bad¡­¡­

    ¡°Mister driver, it was just a ssmate gathering.¡± She looked at the youth who was asleep and said with a smile, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t¡­¡­He shouldn¡¯t like me.¡±

 Chapter 1912: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 15)</h4>

    After all, it was only 30% affection, so she had some understanding.

    Perhaps it was just goodwill between friends or his special identity as a confidant.

    In short, He Jin Nian still wasn¡¯t at liking her yet, not to mention love.

    It was a ck and white zone between friendship and love, perhaps it was because of this¡­¡­that there would never be loss.

    In the apartmentplex outside the school, Luo Qing Chen had rented a rather luxurious room.

    It was said that thendlord was a billionaire who always worked abroad. The house was divided into two floors and each floor was one hundred and fifty meters.

    Such a luxurious house, it should be said that it should be several thousand dors in rent if not ten thousand, but Luo Qing Chen only paid five hundred a month.

    Moreover¡­¡­co-tenant hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Why was it so cheap?

    The rental agent had told her that thendlord was entric. He believed that this room was equal to a home and he only rented to the people it was destined to.

    The previous host had felt like she had won a lottery ticket when she rented this ce.

    Today she was a bit worried that she might be kicked out.

    In her memories, the previous host got closer to Xu Ze Yan and moved in with him. Then after they broke up, she and He Jin Nian rented this ce together.

    This was what happened in another world, she felt that these things wouldn¡¯t happen here anymore.

    When she opened the door, she dragged He Jin Nian inside. She threw him onto the sofa with all her strength before turning on the air conditioner while sweating.

    He Jin Nian slept very well. He didn¡¯t go crazy or vomit on the way, he just silently followed without making a sound.

    She poured a cup of water and took a small stool to sit in front of him. Seeing his almost perfect face, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Why did he look so good? Whether it was the outline of his face or those lips, people couldn¡¯t look away.

    Could it be¡­¡­Could it be that in another world, whether it was the time or ce, as long as there was He Jin Nian, the previous host¡¯s own light would dim?

    He Jin Nian might have robbed her of her brilliance, but she would never admit that this youth who was as clean as a piece of white paper was that dazzling.

    Luo Qing Chen drank a few mouthfuls of water and after feeling her stomach settle, she went to take a bath.

    She had actually drank two cases of beer tonight and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she practiced drinking in all those other words, she might have fallen into Chen Ying Ying¡¯s hands tonight.

    But it was a good thing¡­¡­she won.

    She lived on the second floor and she normally wouldn¡¯t go on the first floor unless she went out. After all, the first floor was to be rented to someone else and it didn¡¯t belong to her whether legally or in terms of her rental contract.

    But she had to borrow a sofa today since she had to bring He Jin Nian home.

    After all, she didn¡¯t have the strength to carry him from the first floor to the second floor!

    After taking a shower, she felt much more clear headed. The smell of the shower gel cleansed her mind, dispelling the exhaustion and alcohol from her body.

    She wanted to take out a nket for He Jin Nian after showering, but when she came downstairs, she stood there with a stunned look.

    Why was there no one on the sofa?

    What was going on!? Did He Jin Nian wake up? Did he go home?

    All these questions filled her mind as she quickly ran to the sofa on the first floor. However, when she reached the first floor, she entered a warm embrace.

 Chapter 1913: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 1913: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 16)</h4>

    It belonged to that youth, with his unique scent and warmth.

    ¡°He Jin Nian?¡± Actually she knew in her heart that there was no one else here except her and him.

    But to her, He Jin Nian was someone who would bury all his feelings in his heart.

    No matter how passionate the feelings in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t show them.

    But at this moment, he actually¡­¡­hugged her!

    ¡°I miss you¡­¡­¡± His tone was very soft and wasn¡¯t as indifferent, as if there was a bit of gentleness and pampering in that proud voice.

    Luo Qing Chen felt herself give a tremble and wanted to turn around, but she found that he was tightly holding her.

    His arm came closer and closer as he softly said by her ear, ¡°Did you see your heart?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qing Chen felt this youth fall onto her again¡­¡­

    In an instant, she turned around and wanted to hug him, but her right hand was suddenly pulled in by He Jin Nian and pressed against him, they fell down.

    ¡°It hurts a bit¡­¡­¡± He softly said. He slightly knitted his beautiful eyes as his hands around her waist became more forceful.

    ¡°Are you¡­¡­are you alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that the position she had with He Jin Nian was a bit ambiguous, just like eternal ssic part in the dramas.

    The male and female lead bumped into each other in the street and then it was the female on top while the male was on the bottom.

    Every time that she saw this in a drama, she always muttered to herself, ¡°This treasure has lived for several hundred years and I¡¯ve never seen people bump into each other like this!¡±

    But right now she had pped her own face.

    But even if she did, He Jin Nian still pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°My family¡¯s Qing!¡± He had his hands around her waist and had a dazzling smile as he said, ¡°When are you going to break up with Xu Ze Yan?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She was a bit speechless, thinking if this question wasn¡¯t a bit too direct!

    Then she touched her ears out of habit and said with an awkward look, ¡°He and I are¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, He Jin Nian first said, ¡°If you and him break up, how about we get together?¡±

    His voice was very gentle, he had a big smile on his lips, and his eyes were sparkling, looking very good.

    When He Jin Nian said this, Luo Qing Chen felt her heart running like a little deer.

    Could this be the legendary drunk confession? Weren¡¯t they progressing a bit too fast!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    This sudden prompt from the system made her even more stunned.

    She didn¡¯t know whether to agree or not. Was He Jin Nian¡¯s question drunken rambling or drunken truth!

    Aiya, she was a bit nervous and a bit conflicted.

    After a while, when she was still thinking about how to answer He Jin Nian, He Jin Nian said something that made her ¡®shy¡¯ appearance turn stiff.

    ¡°Our family¡¯s Ying! Why do you think that some people have no intersection after going around in circles? Are we too close or too far?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t listen to anything He Jin Nian said after this!

    The only thing she heard was the first three words¡ª¡ª

    Our! Family¡¯s! Ying!

    It should be Chen Ying Ying! If there was a table in front of her, she would have flipped it without another word!

    Angry, angry, angry! So angry!

 Chapter 1914: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 17)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen stiffened for a few seconds before slowly getting off him. He Jin Nian didn¡¯t say anything as he had fallen asleep.

    Although it was summer, it wasn¡¯t good to leave him asleep on the floor overnight.

    But her anger hadn¡¯t faded¡­¡­

    After thinking about it for five minutes, Luo Qing Chen still moved him from the floor to the sofa and covered him with a nket before heading back upstairs.

    He Jin Nina¡¯sshes trembled on the sofa as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    That night she couldn¡¯t sleep well.

    She was nervous, expectant, and a bit angry¡­¡­

    So when she got up the next day, Luo Qing Chen looked at her own face that had ck circles and looked hungover.

    When she came out of her room, she smelled something fragrant. There was the fresh baked smell of bread mixed with cheese and chocte.

    She felt her own stomach growling in an instant.

    Going down the stairs at five meters per second, she saw He Jin Nian seriously sitting there eating breakfast.

    He heard this sound and looked up with his beautiful eyes. There were scattered beams of sunlight that fell on his beautiful face, making her suddenly feel stunned.

    ¡°Wash your hands and have some breakfast.¡± He had a calm look as if nothing had happenedst night.

    The only difference was that his nose was a bit stuffed. Could it be that he caught a cold?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°This kitchen isn¡¯t mine¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°So you¡¯re not eating?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Her eyes flickered, ¡°I¡¯ll go brush my teeth and wash my face. Remember to add¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Honey to the milk.¡± Before she finished, He Jin Nian said what she wanted to say.

    After being friend for so many years, the things that she liked, the things that she hated, all her good habits, and all her bad habits, he knew them all!

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking that was it because they were too familiar with each other that some things were forever impossible?

    ¡°Smart!¡±

    Sunday mornings made people feel rxed. Sitting at the table, she didn¡¯t forget to tease He Jin Nian, ¡°He Jin Nian, I feel that I should charge you a fee to be quiet.¡±

    There were some things that would feel ufortable if they were held in, so it was better to say them. After all, he had lost his memories after drinking, but she hadn¡¯t.

    The anger hadn¡¯t disappeared, so she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable if she didn¡¯t tease him!

    ¡°What?¡± He helped her spread cheese on his bread with a calm look in his eyes that didn¡¯t have a single ripple.

    ¡°There was someone who was drunkst night that said¡­¡­a bit of truth!¡± Luo Qing Chen took the bread and took a strong bite as she looked at He Jin Nian.

    She wanted to see if his expression would change because of her words, but there wasn¡¯t a single change with his expression. When he looked at her, he revealed a smile, ¡°I want to know, what did I say after getting drunk?¡±

    She remembered his gentle voice fromst night, speaking to her¡­¡­

    ¡°My family¡¯s Qing, when will you break up with Xu Ze Yan?¡±

    It was very ambiguous between the lines that made people blush when they thought about it.

    ¡°You mentioned your scandal from high school!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You!¡± His star like eyes looked up with a bit of a sparkle in them as he looked at her, ¡°Isn¡¯t my longest scandal with you?¡±

 Chapter 1915: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 18)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned hearing this. She felt like she had dug a hole with her own hands and jumped in.

    After all, to a certain extent, what He Jin Nian said wasn¡¯t wrong!

    From middle school to high school, from high school to university, the people who said that they were a couple could even go around the park.

    ¡°The truth that you said after you were drunk was about Chen Ying Ying, alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes. She took several gulps of her milk and tried to control her emotions as best as she could not to show any clues.

    ¡°Chen Ying Ying?¡± He Jin Nian gave her a tissue out of habit and said, ¡°You¡¯re certain that I mentioned her?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit speechless before saying, ¡°How do I know!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she stuffed the bread in her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep, remember to clean up! This floor doesn¡¯t belong to me, I might have to paypensation if thendlord finds out.¡±

    After saying this, she went upstairs without a word and didn¡¯t even look back¡­¡­

    Because she¡­¡­was too nervous!

    Facts proved that people couldn¡¯t like because the first to react was your heart when you lied!

    He Jin Nian watched her disappear up the stairs and there was a ripple in his eyes.

    Why did he suddenly feel like he wanted to get close? He never felt this way before, he had always thought that she was just an irreceable friend in his life.

    But now that he had this kind of Luo Qing Chen, he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go far¡­¡­

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see He Jin Nian when she came to school. He didn¡¯te to ss this morning.

    Such a good student in the eyes of the teacher and the school top male god in the eyes of the students wouldn¡¯t skip ss like this!

    The only reason was that he was sick!

    Could it be that he caught a cold from the night before?

    During ss in the morning, Luo Qing Chen was clearly unsettled. She wanted to go to He Jin Nian¡¯s dorm after ss, but she never thought that it would be ¡®when it rains, it pours¡¯.

    It was one wave after another.

    When it was time for the third ss in the morning, there was a post on the campus forum named ¡°I am infatuated, but I¡¯m not yful like you!¡±

    The post wasn¡¯t that long, it was all about how a department flower in theputer science department was wandering between the two school hunks. The post was filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Qing Chen, this can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡± You Tang tapped her arm with a solemn look.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and gave a coldugh, ¡°This kind of clumsy wording and anguage that doesn¡¯t match the title, who else could it be if not Xu Ze Yan?¡±

    He really knew how to strike fast. Even if he was with Fang Xiao Jing in the future, he would be the male god in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Thements were mixed, but it was clear that Luo Qing Chen was being pushed to the spotlight.

    Listen to the Wind and Rain: The male lead is Xu Ze Yan, the female lead is Luo QIng Chen, may I ask if the supporting male lead is He Jin Nian?

    Dandelion Online Dating: He, he! Those that drag down their ex after breaking up are scumbag¡¯s!

    School Hunk He¡¯s Little Sweetheart: You¡¯re not allowed to say anything about school hunk He! It¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault!

    Friend, Don¡¯t Cry: By the way, I saw the male leadughing with another girl at the library yesterday, why is it that today¡­¡­

    Replying to Friend, Don¡¯t Cry: Who is it?

    Replying to Friend, Don¡¯t Cry: Give us a name?

    Replying to Friend, Don¡¯t Cry: You have the details?

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing thements, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and muttered, ¡°Since you won¡¯t be righteous, don¡¯t me me for not being fair.¡±

 Chapter 1916: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 19)</h4>

    At the same time, at the cafe by the school gate.

    Feng Xiao Jing was a bit nervous as she watched how it developed. After all, there were many people who hade forward to say that Xu Ze Yan was with another girl.

    She didn¡¯t want to take the me for no reason and be the target of the public.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried! My article is so moving that everyone will definitely support us!¡± Xu Ze Yan went back to his post again with a satisfied smile on his face.

    ¡°What do you mean by support us?¡± Fang Xiao Jing pursed her lips, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡±

    After entering A University, she had been enamoured by He Jin Nian as soon as she saw him.

    Even if the other side was very cold when she tried to talk to him, that didn¡¯t stop her from admiring and liking him.

    That was how people were, the more they couldn¡¯t get something, the more they wanted it.

    She even sometimes wondered if He Jin Nian was waiting for her to speak up first. After all, when she identally met his gaze, she would have a feeling that he was staring intently at her.

    In her eyes, Xu Ze Yan being nice to her might make He Jin Nian notice her more.

    ¡°Aiyo, just agree already! The two of us are such a good pair, a perfect couple!¡± Xu Ze Yan flipped his hair, ¡°Not to mention that I have many fans in school, so you should be proud of that.¡±

    Fang Xiao Jin looked at him. His words were t, but he didn¡¯t look bad.

    If she couldn¡¯t get He Jin Nian, it was good to have a spare tire.

    ¡°Got it!¡± She proudly looked up and said, ¡°But you have to remember my story! You have been hurt in love and I unintentionallyforted you, which made you fall in love with me!¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem!¡±

    -

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen hurried home at noon. She didn¡¯t even eat as she quickly opened herptop and hacked into Xu Ze Yan¡¯sputer.

    It had to be said, learningputers really was a good thing, there was no need to hesitate when hacking people!

    Since the previous host was a ¡®real¡¯ couple with Xu Ze Yan before, it was even easier to hack hisputer.

    She didn¡¯t know without hacking, but she knew once she did. When the previous host was with Xu Ze Yan, he already had his foot in many other boats.

    Moreover, he had a very ¡®perverted¡¯ habit. He liked to make a folder for each girl he hooked up with and he didn¡¯t name them with their names, but rather their appearance.

    For example: Luo Qing Chen 95 points.

    ¡°Shameless.¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered as shepletely deleted the folder with her name on it!

    The other people¡¯s folders had mosaics ced on them and only Fang Xiao Jing¡¯s folder didn¡¯t get a mosaic!

    Although she and Fang Xiao Jing hadn¡¯t shed in this world, in the previous host¡¯s world, this girl wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    In her eyes, cutting down her love rival was a natural thing to do!

    Moreover, she still liked to act like a queen. It¡¯s others who love me, I¡¯m just the one receiving love!

    She hated this kind of girl the most!

    After taking care of the chat transcripts and photos that came from hacking Xu Ze Yan¡¯sputer, Luo Qing Chen opened the school board again.

    But she found that the original post about her had already disappeared and it was reced with another post that quickly became popr that read ¡°Learn the truth: Please click!¡±.

 Chapter 1917: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 20)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen opened this post and found that there wasn¡¯t any text, there were only pictures.

    These pictures were taken from the angle of a third part, like it was from the angle of a ¡®detective¡¯, as it exposed all of Xu Ze Yan¡¯s past deeds!

    Luo Qing Chen and even the previous host had never seen these pictures before! She thought that she would be able to use the chat records and the pictures from Xu Ze Yan¡¯sputer to ruin his reputation.

    But she never thought that the person behind this was even more ruthless than her!

    With the chronological order of the pictures, he would never be able to stand up again.

    Luo Qing Chen scrolled down the post and found that the gossipers of A University had exploded!

    Nine out of ten replies were: Scumbag!

    She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head as she muttered to herself, ¡°This is what¡¯s called a great god! So ruthless, I¡¯m willing to bow down!¡±

    She closed the forum and didn¡¯t n to post the stuff she got from hacking.

    After all, in front of this ¡®god¡¯s post¡¯, she felt like she was ying the clown if she made her post!

    When she went back to school in the afternoon, she received all kinds of sympathetic gazes as she walked through the tree lined path!

    There were even people who came forward to hold her hand and say, ¡°Beat the scumbag, we will support you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could only reveal an awkward smile before quickly heading to her ssroom.

    She was thinking about it the entire way. Such an organized photo shoot, who had arranged it! It was just too¡­¡­too amazing, right!

    How much did the god who sent this post hate Xu Ze Yan? Could it be his ex or one of the girls he threw away?

    Thinking for a long time, no matter how shebed the previous host¡¯s memories, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have a single clue.

    Until You Tang¡¯s words had given her a reminder.

    ¡°Qing Chen, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± She put the tablet in front of her and opened the forum post, ¡°There¡¯s several dozen people from our school here, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t include you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and quickly looked it over.

    Indeed¡­¡­there wasn¡¯t her¡­¡­

    Why? Could it be because the previous host rarely went out with Xu Ze Yan?

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just strange! It¡¯s weird, alright?¡± You Tang said in a low voice beside her, ¡°Everyone thought that you would post a long winded exnation, but not only did you not do that, the post you sent was just too cool!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    ¡°I know! If it wasn¡¯t for you saying that it wasn¡¯t you, I would have thought it was you!¡± You Tang patted her shoulder, ¡°After all, our Qing Chen is so prideful!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before revealing a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, no matter who it is, the other person shouldn¡¯t be an enemy!¡±

    When she had been pushed to the edge, there was someone who silently stood out and cleaned her image in an unbelievable manner.

    It was¡­¡­a bit handsome!

    After ss, Luo Qing Chen nned on looking for He Jin Nian to check up on him. After all, if he really caught a cold, it was a bit rted to her.

    But when she arrived at his room in the school dorm, his bed was empty!

    ¡°That, where¡¯s He Jin Nian?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qing Chen.¡± Xiao Xiao with sses who was sitting outside greeted her and said, ¡°Jin Nian moved out, didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±

    ¡°What? He moved out?!¡±

    It turned out that He Jin Nian didn¡¯t not go to ss because he was sick, but because he was moving!

    He¡­¡­Where was he moving? Why didn¡¯t he tell her at all¡­¡­

 Chapter 1918: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 21)</h4>

    On the way home that night, she called He Jin Nian two more times, but no one picked up.

    When she was standing at the door of her house, she could hear the sound of the phone ringing inside.

    The key that was in her hand fell to the ground.

    What was this? Was there a thief in her house?

    Luo Qing Chen was about to bend down to pick up the key when the door opened.

    The light from inside fell onto her face and she was stunned. Before she could even look up, there was a voice that was as cool as water that came from inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Come in and eat.¡± He Jin Nian saw her surprised expression and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    He turned around and cleared his throat before acting indifferent by making that smile disappear.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Three secondster, Luo Qing Chen ran into the kitchen and looked at him with a shocked gaze, ¡°You took a key to my house?¡±

    He Jin Nian looked at the brand new keys on the stand by the door, ¡°urately speaking, your house keys are also my house keys.¡±

    Without knowing why, when he said this, there was a strange sense of happiness in his heart. He felt like he had found a loophole in the game of words.

    ¡°You moved in?¡± Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t a fool. Although He Jin Nian didn¡¯t directly answer her question, she could pretty much guess the answer.

    He rented the first floor and became a tenant like her.

    When it came to He Jin Nian¡¯s family, both she and the previous host only had childhood memories.

    He Jin Nian¡¯s parents had been working hard in the past few years. Whether it was the start of the school year or parent teacher conferences, his parents didn¡¯te.

    She suddenly felt that He Jin Nian was a bit lonely. No matter how good he was, there was no one to share the joys and sorrows of his life.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°I will be living under the same roof as you in the future. You know that I like cleanliness, so¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I also like cleanliness, I like it more than you!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The agent never told me that a tenant was moving in on the first floor. How did you do it, could it be that you¡¯re thendlord¡¯s destined person?¡±

    When You Tang wanted to rent this ce, even after she offered to double the rent, the other side didn¡¯t agree.

    The reason was the same, she wasn¡¯t the destined person.

    Now that He Jin Nian had be this destined person, it was simply unbelievable¡­¡­

    ¡°I am that destined person.¡± He revealed a faint smile, ¡°I made the braised prawns that you love,e and eat after you wash your hands.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a look of doubt in her eyes, but there was no reason to refute him.

    On the other hand, she was happy deep down because didn¡¯t that mean that her position in He Jin Nian¡¯s heart was different from before?

    She was no longer in the ck and white zone of being his best friend, the rtionship between them was a step further than friends.

    After eating her fill of dinner, dessert was mango sago which had a strong taste of mango that filled her mouth.

    It had to be said, He Jin Nian really understood her. She liked to eat sweet things and whether it was the prawns or the sago, he had made it sweet to adjust it to her preferences.

    After eating dinner, Luo Qing Chen sat on the sofa in the living room to watch TV. There was arge TV in the living room on the first floor, but since she didn¡¯t rent the first floor, she had never used it before.

    But now she would enjoy He Jin Nian¡¯s benefits

 Chapter 1919: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 1919: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 22)</h4>

    ¡°The final exam is about toe, are you sure you don¡¯t want to review your homework?¡± He Jin Nian sat down beside her after clearing the table with his calm eyes and that unique indifferent aura of his.

    Luo Qing Chen would have thought that if it wasn¡¯t because the rtionship between her and He Jin Nian couldn¡¯t be any closer, she would have thought that this person who sat beside her didn¡¯t like her at all.

    ¡°The boat will naturally head to the wharf. As long as my score passes yours, it¡¯s a sess.¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned back on the sofa, ¡°He Jin Nian, you just wait! I will be first this time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard this for many years now.¡± He gave a shrug as emotion from long ago appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked and cleared her throat, ¡°The past is the now, the present is the present.¡±

    The previous host wasn¡¯t her. The previous host wasn¡¯t good with big numbers and through her effort, she was able to get a stable mark on the exam with basically no mistakes, but that didn¡¯t mean that there were no mistakes at all.

    Every time the previous host didn¡¯t match He Jin Nian was mainly because of these big numbers.

    ¡°There¡¯s been no progress even though I¡¯ve heard this all these years.¡± He Jin Nian raised his finger and tapped between his eyes, ¡°Study a bit after watching TV, we can review together.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to reject this since she had a brain that could instantly answer any math questions.

    But it¡¯s a request from the lord male lead, so how could she not go?

    At half past nine.

    It had to be said, He Jin Nian really was fast. He had pretty much cleaned out the first floor that had been covered in a white cloth in just a single day.

    The European styled study really suited his style.

    ¡°Speaking of which, did you take the day off just to move?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the sweetened coffee, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to move in, but you¡¯re skipping sses because of it!¡±

    Objectively speaking, in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, He Jin Nian wasn¡¯t someone who would skip ss for this!

    ¡°It was very important to move.¡± He took the pen and put three question marks on her paper, ¡°What about the process?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t like writing it.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before changing the topic, ¡°Mister tenant, can you tell me how much thendlord is charging you for rent!¡±

    After all, they were both tenants, so she wanted aparison.

    He Jin Nian tapped the pen on her head and said, ¡°Do you think that if you write the answers without the process, the teacher will give you full marks?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°You can try it, perhaps we won¡¯t be on the same list then.¡± He Jin Nian narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to beat me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her head as she refuted with a proud look, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you really think that I can¡¯t beat you, right!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re hiding it?¡± He Jin Nian looked at her with a bit of sparkle in his eyes, ¡°How about we make a bet!¡±

    ¡°Another bet?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°I was clearly the winnerst time at KTV, but I didn¡¯t feel like I got anything!¡±

    ¡°The loserst time was Xiao Pang, you can go look for her.¡± He Jin Nian shook the phone in his hand, ¡°I can give you her number.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°So are you betting or not!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet! It¡¯s fun to bet on things.¡± She revealed a smile, ¡°Whatever bet you want, I¡¯ll go along with you!¡±

 Chapter 1920: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 1920: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 23)</h4>

    ¡°How about the final exam?¡± He Jin Nian seriously looked at her with a different emotion in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright! What are the stakes?¡± Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t worried at all since she was quite smart.

    When a man wants to bet with you, he must expect something and your position in his heart is different from other people.

    ¡°I will do one thing you want if I lose, otherwise¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want me to kill someone, right!¡± Before he finished, Luo Qing Chen cut him off and asked this.

    He Jin Nian narrowed his eyes as he looked at her and softly said, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Luo Qing Chen pped the table without another word, ¡°I like excitement!¡±

    -

    That night was the best sleep that she had sinceing here.

    Perhaps it was because there was another person in her house or perhaps it was that person who made her life happy.

    So much so that when she walked on campus the next day, she had a wide smile.

    You Tang beside her shook her head and gave a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s said that a woman in love is the most terrifying thing in the world, I understand this now!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Xu Ze Yan!¡± You Tang blinked as she looked at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the follow up on the post?¡±

    ¡°Follow up?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a cold smile, ¡°That doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me, I have always been aloof.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t wrong! It wasn¡¯t rted to her at all how the post went, why would she care about the follow up of that scum!

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze!¡± You Tang raised her thumb, ¡°Fang Xiao Jing posted an exnation to rify her rtionship with Xu Ze Yan. Everyone seems to believe Fang Xiao Jing since there weren¡¯t any pictures of them crossing any lines in that post.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a nod, ¡°This is enough. Compared to following up with those idiots, I would rather find out who the god that made the post was!¡±

    It can¡¯t be that there were more men who were in love with her, right!

    It was the same physical education ss and it was the same bench, but Xu Ze Yan was gone. It was said that he was sick these days and it wasn¡¯t a light illness.

    But even if Xu Ze Yan didn¡¯t appear, that didn¡¯t mean that Fang Xiao Jing didn¡¯t appear. Luo Qing Chen sat far away, but she still saw Fang Xiao Jing trying to ¡®hook¡¯ He Jin Nian.

    Since they were far away, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what she was looking for him for, but she could guess what it was about.

    He Jin Nian gave a nod and then followed her off in another direction.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows in a displeased manner. Could it be that they were going to talk in private?

    She suddenly felt unhappy. He Jin Nian was usually quite smart, so why could he have the ability to recognize cheap girls!

    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t see that Fang Xiao Jing was another fake girl?

    At the same time, on the other side of the field, Fang Xiao Jing summoned all her courage to exin to He Jin Nian¡­¡­and confess again!

    ¡°Jin Nian, I don¡¯t know if you know about what happened on the forums¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiao Jing looked at her with teary eyes, ¡°But you have to believe me that those photos were faked. It must be from someone that Luo Qing Chen found to whitewash herself, otherwise who would even care about Xu Ze Yan!¡±

 Chapter 1921: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 1921: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 24)</h4>

    After being so agitated, Fang Xiao Qing¡¯s tears beganing down.Novels said that men would have a strange desire to protect women. When a beautiful woman was crying in front of a man, no man would be able to resist.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Fang Xiao Jing who heard this before, He Jin Nian heard the same.

    His heart wasn¡¯t moved at all, rather he found this a bit funny.

    After all, the person closest to the truth was no one other than¡­¡­him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to exin to me.¡± He Jin Nian coldly looked at her, ¡°After all, we don¡¯t know each other.¡±

    Every one of He Jin Nian¡¯s words seemed cold, as if there was a chill that kept people thousands of miles away.

    ¡°No, I have to exin!¡± Fang Xiao Jing desperately shook her head and there were still tears on her face as she bit her lip to say, ¡°I like you, I¡¯ve liked you since we first met! Can you ept me?¡±

    When Fang Xiao Jing first saw the post online, the first thing she thought was to take the lead!

    She had to distance herself from Xu Ze Yan and the best way to do so was to start dating!

    In her eyes, He Jin Nian was the only one qualified to fall in love with her! She really didn¡¯t care about the other men.

    She took a bet, using her beauty to create this chance. Even if she lost, at least she would leave a good impression on He Jin Nian.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand the rtionship between her and Xu Ze Yan!

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like you.¡± He Jin Nian said in a calm voice that didn¡¯t give off any emotions.

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to leave, but Fang Xiao Jing grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Do you¡­¡­not believe me¡­¡­¡± She lowered her head in aggrievement and said with red eyes, ¡°I really have nothing to do with Xu Ze Yan, those photos are all fake!¡±

    Why? When she put down her pride like this to confess, she received such a cold treatment?

    In the past, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t see people confess to He Jin Nian. Although he rejected them, it had never been this cold.

    Why did He Jin Nian feel so cold to her, like she was his enemy¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say what is between you and Xu Ze Yan.¡± He forcefully shook off her arm and turned to look at her with cold narrowed eyes, ¡°But the photos are definitely real.¡±

    Fang Xiao Jing was surprised. Seeing the firm look in his cold eyes, she said with a bit of agitation, ¡°I know why you are saying this! Luo Qing Chen is your good friend, but you shouldn¡¯t lose your mind over a bunch ofposite photos for a friend. If she¡¯s wrong, she¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± His dark eyes had an endless chill as he said, ¡°I really want to know why you say that she¡¯s wrong, what is wrong?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t willing to say anything bad about her, so how could this girl named Fang Xiao Jing do so?!

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes flickered before she took a deep breath and said, ¡°As the saying goes, nothing cane out of nowhere. Xu Ze Yan made that post because of her¡­¡­She clearly has a boyfriend and she tried to hook up with you!¡±

    Without knowing why, when she said those final words, she didn¡¯t have any confidence¡­¡­

    After all, the other person that Xu Ze Yan wasining about in his post¡­¡­was He Jin Nian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say three things, listen well.¡± He Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were extremely cold at this time as his deep eyes started right at Fang Xiao Jing, ¡°First, she has no boyfriend right now. Second, no matter who¡¯s at fault, it isn¡¯t her. Third, the photos aren¡¯t fake because I took them.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­You¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! Right! There¡¯s no reason for my protection.¡±

 Chapter 1922: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 1922: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 25)</h4>

    Fang Xiao Jing never thought that He Jin Nian would say such rage inducing words.

    There¡¯s no reason for my protection¡­¡­

    So in He Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Chen always belonged to him?

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    When Luo Qing Chen heard this notice from the system, she was frozen in ce.

    What was this? Why was he strangely giving her affection?

    Could it be that he saw the wind blowing the hems of her clothes, which made her look so enamouring, so cute?

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen would never know that He Jin Nian couldn¡¯t see her at all.

    This kind of affection was because he had a bit of possessiveness at this moment.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear others say bad things about her, he didn¡¯t want to hear others using her, and he didn¡¯t want her getting mixed up with this kind of stuff.

    He strangely wanted to protect her, using everything that he could.

    Fang Xiao Jing stood there for a long time with apletely red face. The shame at this moment made her want to dig herself into a hole to hide¡­¡­

    When she looked up to exin, He Jin Nian was already gone.

    It seemed like¡­¡­those rumours were true.

    It seemed like¡­¡­the reason why He Jin Nian didn¡¯t get a girlfriend over the years was because there was already someone in her heart.

    She suddenly felt that she was very ridiculous, pathetic and ridiculous¡­¡­

    Based on what? She was the department flower of the music department, she was the princess that everyone loved, how could she suffer like this?

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Her phone rang and it was from her cousin Fang He who just came back from abroad.

    ¡°Big sister, I called you several times, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± An evil charming voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°I was angered by someone!¡± Fang Xiao Jing¡¯s aggrieved tears came down.

    Fang He on the other side tried tofort her while saying, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely catch her and then dump her to get revenge for you!¡±

    ¡°You have to keep your word! Ying, ying, ying!¡± Fang Xiao Jing tried to act cute when she hung up on her cousin since she knew that her cousin knew about women very much.

    In other words, there was no girl that he couldn¡¯t get in this world.

    -

    Luo Qing Chen leaning on the stone bench saw He Jin Niane out alone from the corner. There was a sparkle in his eyes as he came towards her.

    With his back to the light and the summer breeze blowing the hem of his dress shirt, it was a beautiful scene.

    She was in a bit of a daze looking at him. Such a beautiful person was pleasing to the eye.

    Until he gently tapped on her head before his cool voice slowly said, ¡°What are you looking at that you¡¯re in such a daze?¡±

    His eyes were tender and there was a faint smile on his lips.

    Actually, he knew that she was looking at him while he had been walking. Those eyes filled with a bit of admiration made him feel very happy.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and cleared her throat when she came back to her senses, ¡°I¡¯m watching them y basketball!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was a ball that rolled to He Jin Nian¡¯s feet. His eyes glowed as he slowly picked it up. He revealed a smile when he turned around and the ball went in a perfect arc in the air.

    Itnded right in the basket.

    ¡°Wa!¡± There was a cry of shock that came from around them.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at his back. At that moment, she felt that she knew what was called idental radiance.

 Chapter 1923: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 1923: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 26)</h4>

    He Jin Nian didn¡¯t seem to care at all as he sat down beside her after throwing it and asking, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft and people that didn¡¯t care wouldn¡¯t hear it, but there were plenty of people that cared right now.¡­

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she was in a position that everyone envied¡­¡­

    ¡°Un, western food?¡± She put her hands in her pocket and acted casual as she said, ¡°How about a bottle of wine?¡±

    She was certain that her alcohol tolerance was better than He Jin Nian since he had gotten drunkst time and she hadn¡¯t.

    She really wanted to know whose name he would cry out if he got drunk again.

    Was it Chen Ying Ying¡­¡­or hers¡­¡­

    Without knowing why, she was very concerned about what he said that day.

    His family¡¯s Ying Ying? What a joke¡­¡­

    ¡°Alright.¡± He Jin Nian looked at the sky and said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s going to rain. You go home first, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen turned to look at He Jin Nian listing what to get and she felt a strange warmth in her heart.

    The previous depressed feeling waspletely swept away.

    Actually, sometimes these normal days make people feel even more warm.

    Because they knew each other so well that there¡¯s no conflict even when living together.

    It really was good¡­¡­

    -

    She went home and took a shower.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the full length window in the living room and watched as thunder roared outside.

    She had called He Jin Nian three times and it hadn¡¯t connected, so she was strangely worried. Then there was a piece of news from the TV that kept making her feel even more unsettled¡­¡­

    ¡°Double typhoons have arrived in our city at seven tonight, we hope that everyone will travel safely.¡±

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The doorbell then rang.

    Luo Qing Chen went to the door right away and when she saw He Jin Nian, she calmed down.

    ¡°Why are you sote¡­¡­¡± She took the things in his hands and changed the topic.

    ¡°Un, I was buying the wine you liked, so I went to the wine shop in the western suburb! Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± When his voice fell, he couldn¡¯t help giving two coughs.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and felt that his face didn¡¯t look that good.

    ¡°You can just buy some beer if it¡¯s raining this much¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°Go and wash up, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± His eyes were calm as he said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s toote¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused by He Jin Nian¡¯s words at first, but then she understood.

    The scorer of the school deserved his ce, he knew exactly when he was sick!

    But his steaks really were delicious¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re this stubborn even when you¡¯re sick, you¡¯re still insisting on cooking!¡± Luo Qing Chen took the cold medicine from the medical box and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t like what I made isn¡¯t edible!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­What you make¡­¡­¡± He Jin Nian looked at her with a gaze of doubt, ¡°Really isn¡¯t edible.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw his firm look and couldn¡¯t help being a bit speechless. The previous host¡¯s cooking skills were indeed that bad, but her cooking skills weren¡¯t that bad, alright?

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of a good bottle of wine, you won¡¯t be able to taste it.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the bottle of Lafite with a smile on her face.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t certain.¡± He Jin Nian took out two sses and said, ¡°There¡¯s a process in getting sick. Before the viruspletely infects the body, let¡¯s have a few drinks.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she heard his ¡®twisted reason¡¯. She wanted to stop him, but she didn¡¯t know what status to use.

    Roommate, ssmate, or¡­¡­good friend.

 Chapter 1924: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 1924: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 27)</h4>

    ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡± He skillfully opened the bottle and raised his ss, ¡°Let¡¯s touch sses.¡±

    Actually, only he knew that he did this on purpose. He strangely wanted to drink wine, he strangely wanted to see her care about him.

    It turned out that liking someone would create this kind of feeling.

    He had never felt this feeling before.

    Luo Qing Chen was hesitating very much, but she still raised her cup as she looked at him and said, ¡°Is there something in your heart?¡±

    She felt that with He Jin Nian¡¯s personality, he wasn¡¯t someone who wanted to drink wine, someone who acted this strongly.

    Normally, highly intelligent people wouldn¡¯t act like this¡­¡­

    So what was going on today?

    ¡°Un, I have something on my mind.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. His eyes were a bit blurred as he drank all the alcohol.

    No one knew what he wanted to do the most at this moment, only he knew.

    But he couldn¡¯t do it because he was afraid, more afraid than anyone.

    If the other side could see through him, would what he received be lost¡­¡­

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She thought about when he spoke to Fang Xiao Jing alone today.

    Could it be that Fang Xiao Jing had said something?

    Could it be rted to the post?

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± There was a faint blush on his beautiful face. It was probably because he had a fever that he didn¡¯t look that energetic.

    But his deep eyes had never moved away from her the entire time.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what you talked to Fang Xiao Jing about today.¡± Her eyes trembled as she took a sip of wine, ¡°It should be rted to the post on the school board!¡±

    He should absolutely trust her, so even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he should still absolutely trust her.

    She had never doubted this before.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod before drinking another full ss, ¡°Then she confessed.¡±

    ¡°You epted?¡±

    ¡°Whether I would or not, don¡¯t you know better than anyone?¡± He Jin Nianid back on the sofa as a sparkle appeared in his beautiful eyes, ¡°I thought you would be more concerned about the post on the forum.¡±

    After all, on that afternoon, he immediately stopped with the move and made his post after seeing that post.

    He didn¡¯t like Xu Ze Yan, he didn¡¯t like him from the bottom of his heart.

    Since he met Luo Qing Chen, there were quite a few people who confessed to her. But she didn¡¯t ept a single one of them, she had to confess to Xu Ze Yan.

    In his eyes, Xu Ze Yan was a true scumbag.

    He vaguely remembered that there was a bit of rain in the sky when she confessed to him. He stood by her side, watching her give someone else that love letter.

    There was a crack in his heart, but he didn¡¯t feel sad.

    At that moment, he had confirmed something that he had been questioning for a long time.

    Did he have ¡®other feelings¡¯ for his ¡®best friend¡¯.

    Facts proved that he didn¡¯t. Moreover, after she had Xu Ze Yan, their rtionship faded.

    It was like those lyrics said: No need to choose, I will be a friend.

    He could ept that she had a boyfriend, but he couldn¡¯t ept that boyfriend was a scumbag, so he got those pictures.

    After all, with his family¡¯s status in A City, it was very easy to follow someone and get a few pictures.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and put arge piece of steak in her mouth, ¡°I know that you wouldn¡¯t believe.¡±

    For her former best friend, she still had this bit of confidence.

 Chapter 1925: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 1925: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 28)</h4>

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± He Jin Nian looked up at her feeling a bit drunk, ¡°So do you still like him?¡±

    Perhaps without the alcohol, he would have never asked this kind of question.

    But today, he wanted to ask this question very much. With his high fever and with the alcohol.

    ¡°What if I said that I never liked him since the beginning?¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up and gently ced her right hand on his burning forehead, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Without knowing why, when she looked into He Jin Nian¡¯s eyes at this moment, she felt a bit distressed.

    She felt that he had trapped his heart, not daring to go forward and not willing to go back.

    He heard this and put his head on the sofa. He closed his eyes and hisshes trembled as he softly said, ¡°Then why did you confess to him?¡±

    There was a long silence that filled the air.

    Luo Qing Chen also seemed nervous because of this rtionship. She was afraid that if she identally said something wrong, she might lose something important.

    At this moment, she felt that she hadpletely integrated into the character set in this world.

    There was a person who was your best friend, but you and him were opposite genders.

    You would tell him immediately if there was a good movie, you would go to a good restaurant with him, you would buy something you see on the street that suited him right away.

    You would tolerate him very much and he would tolerate you very much. You wouldn¡¯t be made if he ditched you for a movie, you wouldn¡¯t even be mad if he suddenly disappeared for a few days.

    You would only make a single call to make sure that he was busy.

    There was no need to consider a future between you and him and there was no parting because of finances, you would only live in the present.

    But there was a skipping of the heart from time to time.

    For example, when you see him being close to someone else of the opposite gender, you would feel strangely ufortable.

    You and him would have a direct rtionship between friendship and love, a gray zone that no one could go through or surpass.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath to say something, but she found that He Jin Nian fell back on the sofa.

    She felt a bit of regret, but also she let out a big sigh of relief.

    Although her mind was in chaos, Luo Qing Chen felt that she should be alone for a while.

    She covered him with a nket that was on the sofa and watching him sleep, she narrowed her eyes to say, ¡°I confessed to him because I wanted to see your reaction.¡±

    This was perhaps the previous host¡¯s true intentions, or perhaps this was the answer Luo Qing Chen wanted to give him.

    She was not afraid of confessing, she was afraid of the loss that came after it.

    Because they were best friends, because the setting of the story was too confusing¡­¡­

    When she nned to pour him a cup of hot water to take with his medicine, something grabbed her left wrist.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡­awake?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her heart beating fast.

    Could it be that what she just said¡­¡­he, he, he¡­¡­had heard it?

    In an instant, without waiting for her toe back to her senses, the other side pulled hard and she fell onto the sofa, entering into a warm embrace.

    There was the faint scent of alcohol and He Jin Nian¡¯s scent around her. He didn¡¯t open his eyes, but his right hand held her face.

    Without any hesitation¡­¡­

    Directly¡­¡­

    Kissed her¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

 Chapter 1926: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 1926: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 29)</h4>

    It was night and it was so quiet, but she kept tossing and turning because of that one kiss.

    He Jin Nian was sleeping well downstairs, but Luo Qing Chen kept thinking of how he had kissed her.

    With those drunk and blurred eyes, he had been half drunk and half awake as he kissed her.

    Was he awake or had he been drunk?

    The next morning, it was a Monday full of sses.

    The breakfast was on the table like normal, a cup of honey milk and toast.

    Nothing seemed to have changed, the only change was that the person who ate breakfast with her had disappeared.

    It was still raining heavily, but her mood waspletely different from yesterday.

    When she entered the ssroom, she immediately saw He Jin Nian. His face didn¡¯t look good, but he was happily talking to the girls in front of him.

    She suddenly felt a strange sense of heartbreak. It was like because of that kiss, they were no longer asfortable with each other anymore.

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t even remember that kiss.

    ¡°What is it! Why do you look so absent minded?¡± You Tang looked at the random line of words she wrote in her English notebook before looking at her, ¡°I rarely see you having this kind of artistic talent.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before looking at the line that she had written.

    ¡°If you like someone else, you are no longer my hero¡­¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why she wrote this, perhaps it was just what she was feeling.

    ¡°Nothing, just in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Come¡­¡­is it that time of the month?¡±

    You Tang¡¯s voice was a bit loud and the surrounding students all looked at her. Luo Qing Chen could feel a special gaze among these other gazes.

    It was from her friend of ten years, He Jin Nian.

    Luo Qing Chen covered You Tang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, it¡¯s not that.¡±

    He Jin Nian didn¡¯t talk to her at all during the morning. Although they normally didn¡¯t talk all day before, she couldn¡¯t hold back today.

    When she was thinking about how to talk naturally, a girl from outside the window pulled on her sleeve and said, ¡°ssmate, can you help me give my love letter to ssmate He Jin Nian¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she turned to look at this girl. A neat uniform, big eyes, a ponytail¡­¡­

    It seemed like He Jin Nian attracted this kind of girl!

    Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything, the other side said, ¡°That¡­¡­This is my friend¡¯s love letter, I¡¯m just helping her pass it on because she¡¯s shy.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen understood as she looked in the direction the innocent looking girl was pointing in. There was a girl with dyed curly hair and waist high leather pants, making her look like a bad girl.

    Luo Qing Chen changed her mind. There were many girls that were fascinated by He Jin Nian, it wasn¡¯t good to categorize them.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll help you hand it to him.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved the love letter in her hand, ¡°But school hunk He Jin Nian hasn¡¯t had anyone he liked in all these years, it isn¡¯t good to persist on loving something.¡±

    She admitted that she was being a bit selfish when she said this.

    After all, she could see a different kind of expectation in the eyes of the girl in front of her. A boy who was too excellent would be loved by many people and it wasn¡¯t wrong to like the same person as your friend.

    Deliberately hiding it, it was because friendship was more important.

    The other side was surprised before quickly saying, ¡°Thank you, I will remind her.¡±

    ¡°I was saying it for you.¡±

 Chapter 1927: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 1927: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 30)</h4>

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen turned to head in He Jin Nian¡¯s direction without any hesitation.

    This love letter was her chance to ¡®get close¡¯.

    ¡°Ke, ke, ssmate school hunk, your love letter.¡± Luo Qing Chen put the pink envelope on the table and then looked at him to say, ¡°Are you better?¡±

    He Jin Nian slowly picked up the love letter with his right hand as a calm look appeared in his eyes when he looked at her, ¡°Much better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never would have known that He Jin Nian was even more nervous than her at this moment.

    He had probably crossed a linest night. Before he was sure about what the other side thought, he couldn¡¯t hold back and kissed her.

    He had been tossing all night.

    He was afraid that the friendship that he had built over the years had been ruined because of his impulsiveness. He didn¡¯t know when it started, when he started to understand his heart.

    He wanted to be the most special person in her life, whether it was as a friend or a lover.

    As long as he was the most special one, he epted it¡­¡­

    Butst night, did he make a mistake¡­¡­

    He wanted to make their rtionship closer, but he was afraid that a mistake would be irreversible.

    ¡°You were drunkst night.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she looked at him and said, ¡°Do you know?¡±

    She seriously looked into his eyes as she tested him with each word. She wanted to see some kind of ripple in those eyes, but she found that those beautiful eyes were as calm as still water.

    ¡°Un, it seems so.¡± He Jin Nian revealed a smile, ¡°But my tolerance is quite good, so you can be assured.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Luo Qing Chen sat in front of him and lightly tapped the table with her right hand, ¡°You¡¯ve said a lot and took some¡­¡­ke, ke¡­¡­action!¡±

    When she said thetter part, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning red and she looked at the window.

    ¡°Oh? What did I say?¡± He Jin Nian suddenly looked at her with those eyes that were as deep as ink.

    At this moment, he decided that if she mentioned it, if she didn¡¯t hate the idea of taking their rtionship to the next level, he would confess.

    He was waiting, waiting for a sign. Even if it was a small sign, he would do his best to head forward.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand. This kind of rtionship made her unclear of what he was thinking, if it wasn¡¯t for the system telling her step by step.

    She wouldn¡¯t even be able to see a different emotion in He Jin Nian¡¯s eyes¡­¡­

    ¡°You said that the wine tasted good¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip. After taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Also¡­¡­that I looked very good!¡±

    If she was to tell him about how he had kissed her after getting drunk like this, she really couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°You always look good.¡± He Jin Nian looked up and said, ¡°After the next exam, we can go drink at a bar!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw a bit of excitement in his calm eyes, which was also a look of expectation.

    ¡°Alright!¡± She raised her right hand to touch his forehead, ¡°Then it¡¯ll have to wait until you get better!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± He nodded and revealed a smile.

    The rain outside didn¡¯t stop, but for some reason, Luo Qing Chen felt that her depressed mood was gone.

    Perhaps it was because of this eighteen year old youth that she would be happy or sad with a single sentence.

    Un, it turned out that He Jin Nian was this charming!

 Chapter 1928: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 1928: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 31)</h4>

    The next exam would be on Friday. He Jin Nian never would have thought that some things wouldn¡¯t go as nned.

    For example, the next day, there was a student who transferred to A University. No one knew where he came from, but the moment he transferred in, his eyes had never left Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°This is thest transfer student of our department 20 ss 1 for this semester, Fang He. He came from Singapore.¡± The counselor said with a smile, ¡°ssmate Fang can just find a random spot to sit in.¡±

    Fang He gave a gentlemanly nod and then walked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction without any hesitation.

    He was very handsome, with his white dress shirt, his chestnut brown hair, and those peach eyes that could dazzle thousands of girls. It was almost like he had a halo around him.

    ¡°This ssmate, can I sit next to you?¡± He leaned over and whispered in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ear.

    You Tang sitting beside her pouted her lips and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s already someone here!¡±

    Although he was very handsome, he couldn¡¯t just ignore her like this! Boys who were arrogant made people hate them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m talking about the empty seat over there.¡± Feng He went to a seat in the second row.

    Everyone looked at Luo Qing Chen with looks of interest. After all, Fang He didn¡¯t ask the person in the second row, but rather he asked Luo Qing Chen in the third row.

    ¡°You can, you can, there¡¯s an empty sport here!¡± However, the girl in the second row didn¡¯t care that she was a ¡®spare tire¡¯.

    On the contrary, she happily waved at Fang He with an enamoured look on her face.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and looked up with a bit of nervousness to meet He Jin Nian¡¯s cold eyes.

    Seeing her look up, he looked aside and felt strangely dissatisfied.

    In the past, many people had confessed to her. Even when he saw her give Xu Ze Yan that love letter, he didn¡¯t feel that bad.

    But now it was like a boulder pressing down on his chest, making him unable to breathe.

    What was going on with him? Could it be that he cared this much?

    He waspletely absent minded that ss. There was a voice in his mind that kept bugging him. The voice kept saying: That transfer student was just casually asking.

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t mean anything else, perhaps¡­¡­he didn¡¯t have any thoughts towards her.

    But this kind of trouble only bugged him until after school.

    Because Fang He had confessed to her without any hesitation in front of everyone.

    ¡°ssmate Qing Chen, I am Fang He. It might be abrupt to say this, but I want to tell you¡­¡­¡± He raised his hand and made a flirting gesture without warning, ¡°I fell in love with you at first sight. If you¡¯re single, can you give me a chance? If you¡¯re not, I will steal you away!¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but all the students had heard him.

    Countless gazes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and they were all looks of shock.

    Even Luo Qing Chen who had been in love stories for a long time was scared by Fang He.

    This¡­¡­This was too direct!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction was to look at He Jin Nian. His hands were in his pocket and he leaned against the wall as he looked at her with a dark look.

    At this moment, he suddenly hated himself very much when he saw someone else confess to her.

    Very¡­¡­very¡­¡­very much!

 Chapter 1929: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 1929: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 32)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she found that her words were stuck in her throat.

    If the person who had confessed to her wasn¡¯t the transfer student and He Jin Nian, would they have crossed the gray zone and have be the only ones for each other who couldn¡¯t be reced?

    ¡°Sorry, I like someone else.¡± After a while, Luo Qing Chen turned back to look at Fang Hu, ¡°Not to mention that I don¡¯t believe in love at first sight. Love at first sight is just a plot that has been nned for a long time.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was casual when she said this, but she never thought that Fang He¡¯s expression would change. Or rather, it was that his expression became more serious.

    ¡°But I believe.¡± Fang He gave a shrug, ¡°The future is long.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he blew her a kiss and left the ssroom while everyone watched.

    The gossipers exploded and all kinds of whispers could be heard.

    ¡°Wa, the department flower really is charming! How did the transfer student fall in love at first sight?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he saw on our school forums that the department flower threw away the scumbag, so he came to heal her heart!¡±

    ¡°Yi¡­¡­would it be that exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, there are quite a few people who like Luo Qing Chen, this is the first one who was this bold!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s this bold that there¡¯s a possibility between the two of them!¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, didn¡¯t you forget that the department flower has the school hunk¡­¡­Would she like him?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, silly girl, they haven¡¯t gotten together after ten years, it means that they will never be together!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know who said thest sentence, but she knew that He Jin Nian left the ssroom after he heard this.

    No one noticed him and he had fallen from his dazzling position.

    Luo Qing Chen and Fang He were at the center of attention right now!

    -

    At the same time, at the Fang Family¡¯s house.

    ¡°How is it? How was your first day at school?¡± Fang Xiao Jing asked her cousin this while painting her fingernails.

    Although she was assured in his flirting methods, she still couldn¡¯t wait for the results.

    ¡°I feel that this girl¡­¡­¡± He paused for a bit before taking a sip of the champagne on the table, ¡°Isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    Without knowing why, there was a strange feeling the first time he saw her, but this feeling was hidden in his heart¡­¡­After all, he was a man who had seen thousands of flowers and they never touched his body.

    There was no woman in the world he couldn¡¯t take care of and no woman in this world whose hearts he couldn¡¯t break.

    The meaning of his existence was to let girls experience the span between happiness and misery. Giving them perfect love and care and then smashing their hearts into the ground.

    In his eyes, he considered himself a great person because he could let these girls taste the emotions of life!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be moved! You promised me that you would y with her!¡± Fang Xiao Jing warned him with a serious look as she revealed a sharp look.

    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Fang He drank the champagne as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never loved a person and won¡¯t love anyone in this life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Big sister will watch your performance!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received your orders!¡±

 Chapter 1930: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 33)</h4>

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen woke up, there was breakfast on the table, but He Jin Nian wasn¡¯t there.

    Since it was raining, the physical education ss changed to self study. He Jin Nian seemed no different from usual, but his calculus textbook had been on the same page the entire time.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know this.

    It was unknown where Fang He got it, but he had bought her all kinds of breakfasts this morning that everyone was envious of.

    She politely returned them all and kept looking over at He Jin Nian from time to time.

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to her and focused on the textbook in front of him. From time to time, there would be girls that came up to him to ask questions with their textbooks and he patiently helped them all.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt a bit confused. After all, she had 70% affection, so why did their rtionship stagnate?

    Did he care or not?

    This question had been in her mind for a long time. She could guess that he did care, but he didn¡¯t show it.

    He was so cowardly? Was he only messing around when he got drunk?

    Luo Qing Chen felt angry and wanted to head in his direction, but Fang He was soaked as he appeared in front of her with a light pink umbre in his hand.

    ¡°Here.¡± He looked up with a bit of domineering in his eyes as he said with a smile, ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t bring an umbre when you came. It¡¯ll rain for several more days because of this typhoon.¡±

    Fang He¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft but it attracted the attention of many ssmates.

    After all, this was considered ¡®gossip¡¯ in their eyes.

    ¡°Un, I suddenly feel that Fang He is so gentle!¡±

    ¡°Come on! There¡¯s no such thing as love at first sight in this world, it¡¯s all about vanity!¡±

    ¡°So what? Being pampered by someone like a princess for a few days is also a kind of enjoyment!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just see if our department flower will be drunk on his gentle words!¡±

    ¡°You are all so noisy! What if they really did fall in love at first sight! Qing Chen must be very hurt because of the Xu Ze Ya matter, the sudden appearance of this prince charming might be a destined thing!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± A white ballpoint pen fell to the ground. Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction and saw He Jin Nian picking it up before he kept exining to the girl with the mesmerized look on her face in front of him.

    He was the same as before, like he didn¡¯t care at all¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before taking a deep breath to look at the pink umbre.

    Fang He was indeed very smart, but he would never know that she didn¡¯t bring her umbre on purpose.

    Because she nned on using He Jin Nian¡¯s umbre tonight. She even prepared hot pot for two and was prepared to invite him to eat.

    Actually, she felt that their rtionship had be a bit strange. She only had two paths to talk, to y silly or to confess.

    She chose thetter. On the Qixi Festival on Friday, she would directly wall press He Jin Nian after the exam, she wouldn¡¯t wait any longer!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the friendship of ten years, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have found it so hard.

    Beyond friends and not lovers, it will make people suffer.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the umbre, I¡¯ve already made an appointment to go home with someone else.¡± Luo Qign Chen pushed the umbre away as a trace of coldness appeared in her eyes.

    She never would have known that this casual sentence from her made the heart of a certain youth fall down.

 Chapter 1931: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 34)</h4>

    Fang He was only surprised for a second before saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just take it! Just in case your friend has also forgotten their umbre!¡±

    It had to be said, Fang He really understood a girl¡¯s heart. This kind of sudden attack wasn¡¯t abrupt, but attracted the other side¡¯s attention in a unique manner.

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that Fang He¡¯s ¡®love¡¯ wasn¡¯t just from his mouth.

    During the following days, Fang He used a terrifying method to pursue her.

    Whether it was during breakfast, lunch, afternoon tea, or dinner, he did his best to prepare it for her.

    He would always have an extra umbre when it rained and he even prepared a new coat for her when it became colder.

    If everyone had thought that Fang He was just greedy for something new before, after his performance over the past two days, people began to believe what he said.

    He had really fallen in love with Luo Qing Chen at first sight!

    These few days passed very slowly and each day was like a year for Luo Qing Chen.

    He Jin Nian still prepared breakfast for her, but he never went to school with her. He even hurried off after school and never waited for her whether it was windy or raining.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why the appearance of a Fang He had caused a change with them.

    It wasn¡¯t like she never confessed to others before. He had even gone with her when she handed the love letter to Xu Ze Yan and he hadn¡¯t been as¡­¡­cold as he had been now.

    So going from 20% to 70% affection caused this kind of change.

    The big test on Friday finally came and it was also the Qixi Festival.

    Luo qing Chen who had wanted to confess had beenpletely defeated by He Jin Nian¡¯s cold attitude over the past few days.

    She seemed to be at a very extreme border which had He Jin Nian¡¯s coldness on one side and Fang He¡¯s wild passion on the other.

    It was a good thing that she was an expert in love, or she would have been captured by Fang He right away.

    Only, she didn¡¯t understand what He Jin Nian was thinking.

    Until this morning when she didn¡¯t see a breakfast that he had prepared for her when he came downstairs.

    It¡¯s a lie to say that there was disappointment and it was also a lie to say that there was no sadness¡­¡­

    The sky gradually cleared and the typhoon over the past few days was finally gone. Arriving in the ssroom, Fang He handed her a strawberry cake that she never epted and said, ¡°The sky¡¯s already clear and you¡¯re still knitting your brows like an old man.¡±

    Not asking for the icing on the cake, only sending coal during a cold night.

    When a person was in a very low mood, if someone was by her side, they would definitely be their own light.

    It had to be admitted that Fang He was indeed glowing in front of her at this moment.

    ¡°Thank you, I already ate.¡± She pursed her lips. This time she didn¡¯t look in He Jin Nian¡¯s direction as she looked at Fang He with a serious gaze, ¡°I know what kind of person you are, there¡¯s no need to do anything meaningless like this in the future.¡±

    Fang He was Fang Xiao Jing¡¯s cousin. When Fang He entered her gaze for the first time, the system had already told her this.

    It seemed right. If there wasn¡¯t a purpose, no one would confess as soon as they transferred in. Her intelligence was high and even if the system didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    Fang He was stunned when he heard this. He wasn¡¯t worried that the rtionship between him and Fang Xiao Jing had been exposed, but rather¡­¡­he suddenly felt that there was no reason to be nice to Luo Qing Chen.

    This was a very strange feeling. Even after all those flowers, he had never felt this way before.

 Chapter 1932: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 35)</h4>

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± He found that he didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. He just seriously looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°There are some goals that have changed, the thoughts from before have changed.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at him until his eyes dimmed. She couldn¡¯t help believing him a bit.

    But so what? She didn¡¯t believe it would change and she didn¡¯t care if it did change.

    In this life, not every love would go smoothly. It wasn¡¯t that everyone could fall in love at first sight.

    She suddenly understood what the setting of this world was telling her. Perhaps the deepest love¡­¡­was the most silent.

    ¡°The test is about to start.¡± She calmly watched him return to his seat before preparing for the exam, which was the most important exam for her and He Jin Nina.

    Because they had made a bet and because they both had a wish.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought she would beat He Jin Nina. After all, other than math, she could only score ny seven or ny eight, she couldn¡¯t guarantee full marks.

    So she never thought about beating He Jin Nian.

    But losing was fine since at least she had a reason to talk to him. At least she could ask him if he had any wishes.

    Although these few days had been depressing, her heart was filled with hope.

    She would wait, she would wait for an answer.

    She never would have understood how He Jin Nian survived these past few days.

    He could feel himself sinking deeper and he couldn¡¯t find an exit. It was a feeling of suffocation that he couldn¡¯t escape from!

    No one knew how hard it had been to keep calm for him¡­¡­

    He was a smart person, in this jungle of mixed thoughts and that kiss he couldn¡¯t control from that night.

    He recognized one thing¡­¡­He had fallen in love¡­¡­with his best friend.

    How to say it, how to do it, would he be rejected, would it be lost forever if he didn¡¯t have it.

    He hadn¡¯t figured out the answer to those questions when a Fang He had appeared.

    They were people with two different personalities. All the things that he did for her, they were the things that he wanted to do, but didn¡¯t dare to do.

    He hated Fang He, but he knew that while he hated him, he also envied him. He could be that passionate and even if he was rejected once, twice, thrice, or four times, he could still keep going forward.

    Would she really fall in love with this kind of Fang He¡­¡­

    During the first English test, he sat there for half an hour without moving as a mix of thoughts filled his mind.

    Until a certain kiss appeared before his eyes¡­¡­

    It was like he had found the gap in his life. When faced with those questions that he had never heard before, he quickly filled out the answer sheet.

    Perhaps there should be many things that should be broken.

    The rtionship between him and her couldn¡¯t continue like this. Once one side had feelings that went beyond friendship, they could only be strangers if not lovers.

    He Jin Nian knew very well that he didn¡¯t want to be strangers with her.

    So no matter what, he would give it a try. Even if she didn¡¯t like him, even if she rejected him.

    He would work hard in the end, work hard without giving up because he didn¡¯t want to give her to anyone else. Because he knew that he would never be able to leave her for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1933: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 1933: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 36)</h4>

    After the exam in the morning, they announced the results in the afternoon.

    English was the first one to be announced. Although it was only a simple piece of A4 paper, the entire ss A was in an uproar because of it.

    Because He Jin Nian was actually tenth ce with sixty points.

    And Luo Qing Chen was first with a full one hundred and fifty points.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised that she had gotten full marks, but He Jin Nian only getting sixty points was very shocking to her.

    English was the best subject to get full marks other than math and even if He Jin Nian made a few mistakes, he wouldn¡¯t be missing this many marks.

    ¡°ssmate He, the English teacher wants you to go to the office.¡± The studymittee member came in and pushed up her sses as a blush came over her face.

    He Jin Nian had always been the top student in the ss, so it was impossible to call him to the office.

    Today was her first chance as the studymittee member to ¡°speak up¡± to him in a long time.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and followed He Jin Nian to the office.

    When He Jin Nian came in, there was a sigh from the English teacher as he ced He Jin Nian¡¯s test paper in front of him, ¡°Jin Nian! Teacher won¡¯t talk about your grades first, but has there been something bothering youtely?¡±

    ¡°No, teacher.¡± He Jin Nian¡¯s face was calm without a single ripple.

    It was as if it didn¡¯t matter that he only got sixty points on the test, he wasn¡¯t surprised that he had gotten this score at all!

    ¡°Then can you tell me why you made a mistake on all the listeningprehension questions? Why were all your readingprehension questions all correct?¡± The English teacher took a deep breath and said, ¡°You just randomly filled it out, right?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t randomly fill it out!¡± He Jin Nian immediately replied.

    The English teacher heard this and her face turned red as she covered her heart to say, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­Do you want to anger me to death!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen standing outside saw that it was bad and quickly had the teacher sit down. She patted his back as she knitted her brows to look at He in Nian, ¡°Quickly pour some water, teacher has a bad heart.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He Jin Nian was surprised before quickly pouring a cup of water as Luo Qing Chen had instructed.

    The previous host had yed a role in the English teacher¡¯s heart attack before. The previous host had bumped into the teacher outside of school and had sent him to the hospital.

    Taking advantage of He Jin Nian pouring the water, Luo Qing Chen looked at He Jin Nian¡¯s test on the table.

    Because their school had a branch set up in America, it could be considered a multinational school. There were hundreds of exchange students each year, so english listeningprehension was very important and most of the marks from the test came from the listeningprehension.

    This was where A University was different from other schools.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and seriously looked at He Jin Nian¡¯s test. There were only a few answers on the listeningprehension portion and some parts weren¡¯t even filled out. It looked like the test that one of the students with poor grades handed in.

    It had to be said, his writing was still very neat even if it was scattered.

    No, no, no, Luo Qing Chen shook her head before thinking: He Jin Nian is such an intelligent person, he wouldn¡¯t do something this meaningless.

    If it was just to lose to her, he wouldn¡¯t have lost most of his marks.

    There must be some other meaning to this¡­¡­

 Chapter 1934: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 1934: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 37)</h4>

    The English teacher looked at the cup of warm water brought over. After drinking it all down, he angrily tapped the test paper on the desk a few times before angrily leaving the office.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. When He Jin Nian was about to take the test paper, she suddenly took it.

    He was surprised. He reached out to take it, but Luo Qing Chen had already ced it behind her.

    ¡°He Jin Nian who always gets full marks on every test, I don¡¯t believe that he would bepletely wrong on his listeningprehension part of the test.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°Just what are you thinking?¡±

    There were some things that she had to make clear today because her personality didn¡¯t allow this kind of thing.

    ¡°You want me to say it here?¡± He looked up at her with a bit of a sparkle in his eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Luo Qing Chen panicked at that moment. It wasn¡¯t just the students who would gossip here, there were also the teachers¡­¡­

    ¡°I feel¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled to reveal a smile, ¡°We should step aside and talk.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling, ding ling.¡± Her phone rang and it was an unfamiliar number, but the note below said that it was the First Hospital.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and picked up.

    ¡°Hello, is this miss Luo Qing Chen? This is the First Hospital, do you know a man named Fang He¡­¡­¡±

    He Jin Nian could tell that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed. The moment she hung up, she looked at him and said, ¡°Go home and wait for me first.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she ran out of the school with the test.

    Fang He had been in a car ident. It had been at a flower shop when he had been buying arge bouquet of flowers for her.

    While in the taxi, she was in a very calm mood. Someone from the hospital had called to tell her about Fang He.

    When she was at the emergency room, she saw Fang Xiao Jing who couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    She pointed at Luo Qing Chen and roared, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, it¡¯s all because of you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could something have happened to Xiao He?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and stared right at her, ¡°You know that he¡¯s your cousin, then why did he appear in front of him? You should know in your heart, right?¡±

    Her powerful aura and her words made people unable to contend against her. Fang Xiao Jing wanted to say something, but it was stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say it.

    When the operating light turned off, the doctor came out and his face didn¡¯t look good. He took off his mask and said, ¡°We¡¯ve saved his life, but he hit his head, so the situation is very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, you have to save him¡­¡­¡±

    The doctor shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, it¡¯ll depend on his luck.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she knew what the doctor meant. To be more precise, it was a big problem if he could wake up or not!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, if my little brother can never wake up, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have a good life!¡± Fang Xiao Jing angrily looked at her as she bit her lip while trembling¡­¡­

    She narrowed her cold eyes and didn¡¯t reply.

    No matter what, Fang He had never done anything to hurt her. Even if he had ulterior motives, it was only her guess so far.

    She didn¡¯t reply to Fang Xiao Jing because she respected Fang He.

    If he really didn¡¯t wake up, perhaps¡­¡­

    She might have some responsibility in this¡­¡­

    There was no sleep that night.

 Chapter 1935: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 1935: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 38)</h4>

    Overnight, the topic of Luo Qing Chen and Fang He became the center of attention.

    The people who gossiped were very calm since this matter wasn¡¯t rted to Luo Qing Chen.

    Fang He had fallen in love at first sight and had been rejected by Luo Qing Chen, this was something that all the students of ss A had seen.

    But even with the understanding of her ssmates, Luo Qing Chen still felt that her heart was heavy.

    He Jin Nian had been very quiet over the past few days, always silently following her without a word. It was like he was a protector that kept staying by her side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you this afternoon!¡± During lunch, He Jin Nian narrowed his eyes and had a bit of distress appear in them as he looked at her.

    Tang You also put down her bowl of sweet and sour pork ribs, ¡°I¡¯ll also go with you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a mist appeared in her eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    If Fang He didn¡¯t wake up, she wouldn¡¯t feel assured.

    She didn¡¯t even know how to face her rtionship with He Jin Nian. They had gone back to the way they were before, they didn¡¯t talk about what had happened.

    In the room, Fang He was silently lying in bed with a bunch of withered roses on the side.

    He didn¡¯t wake up and he didn¡¯t die.

    Time passed very quickly and people gradually forgot about this matter. In the end, Luo Qing Chen and He Jin Nian didn¡¯t be a couple.

    Time passed and they were about to graduate.

    On the day of the graduation ceremony, He Jin Nian prepared breakfast for her as usual and ced a pin on her chest, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re finally graduating.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­are nning on studying abroad?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at He Jin Nian.

    ¡°Un, it should be!¡± HNe Jin Nian seriously looked into her eyes, ¡°You have to take care of yourself.¡±

    Suddenly there was a feeling of parting in the air. Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and said with a bit of a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°If that day, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be that day.¡± He could see what she wanted to say from her gaze and gave her his reply.

    ¡°He Jin Nian¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath as her eyes turned red and tears almost came out.

    At that moment, he suddenly took her hands and pulled her to his side, tightly holding her.

    This was the first time she received this warm and passionate hug from him when he was sober.

    That reality, that long lost hug!

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    When this notification from the system appeared in her mind, she felt that this world was about to end.

    But why did it feel like there was a stone in her heart and she couldn¡¯t breathe?

    She knew what the reason was, god was ying a joke on her.

    Turning Fang He into a vegetable hadpletely derailed her path forward.

    If Fang He had appeared a bitter, after they had be a couple, she wouldn¡¯t feel this strange feeling of guilt.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t feel like she had wronged Fang He. She just felt that she couldn¡¯t be calm and happy when Fang He had be a vegetable.

    In the end, when doing things, you couldn¡¯t go against your conscience. No matter their reason for approaching her, he had be a vegetable because he was buying a bouquet of flowers for her.

    She had a sweet smile in the graduation photo with the graduation cap that He Jin Nian had ced on her.

 Chapter 1936: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 1936: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 39)</h4>

    How great it would be if he and her could be frozen in this moment, with eternal youth in every part of their hearts.

    But reality wasn¡¯t as beautiful as one would imagine, He Jin Nian still left.

    She didn¡¯t go see him the day he went abroad and she wasn¡¯t worried about him. After all, his parents had been abroad for a long time, so it was a good thing to go back to their side.

    Perhaps it couldn¡¯t be said that she didn¡¯t send him off, she just didn¡¯t send him off in person. She had silently gone and watched him look back after three steps, watched him get into the in that flew off into the boundless skies.

    At that moment, she felt that her heart had left with the airne.

    When the airne took off, He Jin Nian in the cabin took out his phone and sent her a text.

    A text that had made her cry when she saw the first line.

    ssmate Luo Qing Chen:

    I am already on the ne when you see this.

    Actually, perhaps it¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯te see me, at least you won¡¯t feel the feeling of separation.

    There are some things that I didn¡¯t tell you. I may not be returning for a long time this time and my phone shouldn¡¯t be in service anymore.

    When I¡¯m not here, you have to take care of yourself. If you like someone, there¡¯s no need to tell me. If you get married, there¡¯s no need to contact me.

    He, he¡­¡­Actually, you won¡¯t be able to contact me.

    It was the luckiest thing in my life to be with you in my youth. The long words that can¡¯t be written down, you should already know.

    October 10th, He Jin Nian.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the message he sent her and almost burst into tears. Her heart was filled with pain and nothing else.

    She didn¡¯t want to miss it, she wanted to selfishly tell him that they should be together!

    The matter of Fang He had already passed, she couldn¡¯t wait for him for her entire life, she had her own life.

    But she knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her say those words because he understood her better than anyone in this world.

    She was a kind person and although she was domineering from time to time, not caring about what others thought, he knew what was most radiating about her.

    After He Jin Nian went abroad, he disappeared. In the middle of the night, she would send him texts, but there was never an answer.

    Just like he had said in thest text he sent her from the ne, he disappeared¡­¡­

    He disappeared to a foreign country she had never been to before. Perhaps he had new friends, perhaps he had a new lover.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that when there wouldn¡¯t be an ending in this life, god had yed another cruel joke on her.

    Or perhaps it couldn¡¯t be called a joke, but rather¡­¡­a terrifying pleasant surprise.

    Fang He woke up and he had strangely woken up three months after He Jin Nian left.

    It was unknown if it was the New Years fireworks that were too loud or if he had slept for too long, but he was awake. Feng Xiao Jin had always disliked Luo Qing Chen, but she still contacted her when Fang He woke up.

    After all, beingpared during their youth and the fact that they loved the same person.

    Fang Xiao Jing not liking her was natural, but Luo Qing Chen hade to see Fang He over the years and she hadn¡¯t gotten together with He Jin Nian in the end.

    Fang Xiao Jing was a bit surprised. Although she couldn¡¯t be friends with Luo Qing Chen, it had been her intention to let Fang He approach her in the beginning.

    She couldn¡¯t avoid taking responsibility for this matter.

 Chapter 1937: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 1937: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 40)</h4>

    ¡°You talk, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Feng Xiao Jing crossed her arms as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°But the doctor said that my little brother just woke up and can¡¯t talk for too long.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t wait for Luo Qing Chen¡¯s response as she left the room.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to respond since some people were destined to never get along. There was no need to hope that they would understand you and there was no need to understand them.

    ¡°Sit, sit.¡± Fang He revealed a smile as those eyes still gave people the same feeling of handsomeness as before.

    Although his face was still a bit pale, it seemed like he was already slowly recovering.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded. She sat in the chair on the side and looked at him to say, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Like I¡¯ve been in a very long dream and I would often see you in that dream.¡± Fang He looked at her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard what happened over the years from my cousin¡­¡­¡±

    When he fell into aa, it created an irreversible injury. Actually, in his heart, he felt that he had wronged her very much.

    But him feeling sorry was just towards her and it wasn¡¯t because of his feelings.

    There was one thing where whether it was her, He Jin Nian, or even Fang He himself couldn¡¯t understand. It was whether the ¡®love at first sight¡¯ he felt towards Luo Qing Chen was even real.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but when he first saw her, there was a strange feeling in his heart that made it beat very fast.

    If it was said that he was only helping Fang Xiao Jing in the beginning, when he saw her, this favour had already ended.

    If he had seeded in chasing her, he definitely would have never left her.

    He knew this better than anyone.

    But he never thought that before anything wonderful could happen, something would happen to him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to think about this.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re awake.¡±

    She felt a very rxed feeling at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t have to bear an innocent life any longer.

    Maybe she had a chance to chase her true love¡­¡­

    ¡°He Jin Nian¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fang He.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath to cut him off before continuing, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel sorry towards me, there¡¯s nothing for you to be sorry for. As for He Jin Nian, that is my matter with him.¡±

    Since Fang He was awake, the ending of the story had already changed.

    But she wouldn¡¯t know if she could find him in time.

    After a while, he looked at her with a bright smile, ¡°If you can be happy, I will be happy.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest then. I won¡¯te again in the future.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Goodbye¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    When she stood up, he called her name. After a bit of hesitation, he bit his lip and said, ¡°When I said that I fell in love with you at first sight, it wasn¡¯t false.¡±

    It was true¡­¡­it wasn¡¯t false¡­¡­

    If he met her before He Jin Nian, perhaps the ending would have been different.

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t turn back as she softly said, ¡°People¡¯s eyes won¡¯t lie.¡±

    She could see a bit of sparkle in Fang He¡¯s eyes which was why she felt guilty towards him.

    When she left the hospital, the first snow of winter fell. She raised her hand and a snowke fell into her hand.

    She suddenly missed him a bit¡­¡­

    He Jin Nian, where did he go? Why didn¡¯t he contact her?

    Luo Qing Chen never would have known that his leaving A City wasn¡¯t to study abroad, but rather his parents had been killed by someone.

 Chapter 1938: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 1938: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 41)</h4>

    She went to the supermarket and nned on making a hot pot for dinner. She never would have expected that she would receive a call from the housing agent, asking her to dinner.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that it would be a raise in the rent or that another tenant wanted to move in, but she never would have imagined that she would tell her something that she never would have thought of.

    ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯m very sorry to invite you to dinner on such short notice.¡± The agent was a woman in her early thirties. They had met several times and she looked professional every time.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care since she was living alone now, so if someone wanted to invite her to dinner, she didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I live alone.¡± Luo Qing Chen took care of somemb meat as she said, ¡°Did you invite me for a reason today? I was nning on giving you the rent for the next three months tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The agent shook her head before saying with a smile, ¡°Miss Luo, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not here for rent¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she revealed a confused look.

    The agent quickly took out a stack of documents from her bag and put it on the table, ¡°This is the deed and the information on the owner, thendlord asked me to take care of this three months ago.¡±

    ¡°Three months ago¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling as she forgot to pick up the piece ofmb meat that she had been cooking.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The agent nodded politely, ¡°Because miss Luo didn¡¯te herself, there were many things that becameplicated. We had to take care of many things before finally sorting it out this afternoon.¡±

    She opened the blue folder and the most striking thing was the three words: He Jin Nian.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You meant that he bought the house?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. She drank some water before calming herself down.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that¡­¡­¡± The agent shook her head, ¡°Mister He Jin Nian was already the owner of the house.¡±

    He was¡­¡­

    That house¡¯s¡­¡­owner?!

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly remembered the past.

    It was no wonder she was able to get such a high end house for such a good price.

    It was no wonder she could rent the house for so long without a tenant on the first floor.

    It was no wonder He Jin Nian seemed sofortable when he came to her house.

    It turned out that the house belonged to him in the first ce!

    This news really shocked her. He had hid it for such a long time.

    ¡°Misterndlord never found another tenant for miss Luo because he thought that it would be inconvenient for you. He wanted to rent the whole ce to you, but since the price was too low, he was afraid that you would be suspicious.¡±

    There was a strange sadness in her heart, but with the extra things the agent said, it spread all over her heart.

    ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± Luo Qing Chen knew that it was impossible that she would know, but she still had some hope in her heart as she asked this.

    ¡°Aiyo, how could I know this!¡± The agent shook her head with an awkward smile, ¡°But when we were looking for this information, we identally heard a few of his phone calls and he didn¡¯t seem good. If I didn¡¯t hear wrong, it seemed like he was talking about his parents¡¯ funeral¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1939: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 1939: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 42)</h4>

    There were some people who appeared for no other reason than to let you know that there wouldn¡¯t be a person that would understand you like him in the future.

    When you needed him the most, he would go against the whole world to stand with you. When you didn¡¯t need him, he stood in a ce that you couldn¡¯t see to silently protect you.

    Actually, she wanted to go abroad to look for him, looking in each city. Even if it was like trying to find a needle in a haystack, she would have hope.

    But she knew that she might never find him.

    And he¡­¡­

    If he missed her, he could find her with a single call, but he didn¡¯t call.

    In the days that followed, she thought that it might be better to return to the Chaos Space. Anyway, the mission wasplete and it was endlessly waiting alone if she stayed here.

    But she wasn¡¯t willing. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept the plot of this ¡®youth drama¡¯ where like most of these dramas, there wasn¡¯t a good ending.

    She wanted a good ending, so this time she waited for him.

    After graduating, she stayed home for a few months and looked at several jobs in the programming industry, but she gave them up in the end.

    In the end, she took a job that went against mathematics, she became a writer!

    No, to be more precise, it wasn¡¯t a writer, but rather a more general¡­¡­editor.

    She became the editor of a youth story publication, with many writers under her. She would see all the true and fake love stories each day, feeling the loneliness and sadness in her heart.

    It was her third year at Sakura Publishing and she had finally ovee all obstacles to go from a junior editor to editor in chief of group A.

    There were many people who chased her over the years and no matter how intense they were, she had kept them out the door.

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡± There was the sound messages on WeChat and her hands didn¡¯t leave the keyboard as she looked at the calendar.

    Today was Fang He¡¯s birthday. He was one of the most famous authors under her and with his looks, he had many fans.

    Fifteen minutester, she finished processing thest document and picked up the phone on her right side.

    Man Who Has Dazzled Thousands of Girls: Great editor, can I invite you to a meal? I am alone now and I only have you as a friend.

    Seeing this WeChat ID, Luo Qing Chen almost broke out inughter.

    This was the personal ount of the great writer. If the fans knew that his ID was this, he wouldn¡¯t have been called a ¡®bubbly youth¡¯ by all his fans.

    Qing Chen: Un, I just finished.

    Her WeChat name was very simple, it was her name.

    There were times that she thought that if that youth forgot her phone number one day, perhaps he could find her by just searching.

    Although this idea was very dumb, it had given her hope before.

    Man Who Has Dazzled Thousands of Girls: The Porsche 911 is already here, it¡¯s waiting downstairs for you.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply, she just put her phone in her bag and walked to the elevator.

    ¡°Hello, editor Luo¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, editor Luo¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Editor Luo, you¡¯re just getting off work?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    All the people working here respected her since the A column that she led was always the most popr.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t write anything, she just chose what was published.

    Therefore, she was quite famous in the literature world. After all, there were many talented people, but few people with good eyes for talent.

    She was the editor with good eyes for talent that everyone respected. She was good at digging out touching stories and promising neers.

 Chapter 1940: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 1940: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 43)</h4>

    With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the elevator door opened.

    Standing inside was the editor in chief of group B, Wang De, with the nickname: Thousand Year Old Demon.

    There were two assistants incy dresses and heavy makeup behind him.

    This nickname had been given to him by the neers he brought years ago and it had followed him the entire time.

    The meaning was that he was stubborn, strict, and quick witted, a person that was very difficult to get along with.

    But since he was an editor in chief, there were plenty of people who ttered him.

    He liked big girls and girls that had heavy makeup on. As long as they met these two requirements, they would most likely be his assistant.

    Right, he also liked the new and hated the old.

    ¡°Editor Luo! You¡¯re getting off work quite early today.¡± Wang De first greeted her, but the two assistants behind him didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet her.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly replied without saying anything else.

    When the elevator reached the fifth floor, it opened again.

    In came the editor in chief of group C, Lin Miao.

    As an editor in chief, they were all people that couldn¡¯t be offended. Lin Miao as a person loved to tter others and did everything she could for her own benefits.

    Envious and narrow minded.

    A man had dazzled thousands of girls.

    There was harmony on the surface of Sakura Magazine, but it was actually a three sided race.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not diligent enough, getting off this early?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s voice was a bit sharp, she hated his voice more than Wang De¡¯s cold taunting voice.

    ¡°This month¡¯s ratings are good, it¡¯s almost double your ratings.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands into the pockets of her coat and looked forward as she said with an indifferent look, ¡°If I don¡¯t ck off a bit, this three way tie might end soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Lin Miao heard this and her face turned red.

    She was clearly the veteran here at Sakura Magazine, she had been the editor in chief for ten years!

    Ten years! This was an astronomical number for a woman. She was twenty nine this year and she had dedicated her youth to this ce, she had to be the editor in chief of Sakura Magazine!

    The editor in chief position had been empty for the past few years, the main reason was that the boss and the board of directors couldn¡¯t choose between Luo Qing Chen, Lin Miao, and Wang De.

    If it was based on the sales and reader preference, it would definitely be Luo Qing Chen.

    But Wang De also had his own abilities. Whether it was the youth love story theme, the urban story theme, or the science fiction theme, Wang De had dipped his fingers in everything.

    Although he wasn¡¯t the best, at least he was excellent.

    As for Lin Miao, she had always been the weakest out of the three of them. Her advantage was that she was a true veteran of Sakura Magazine.

    ¡°Editor Luo, don¡¯t be toocent. You should have also heard it, Sakura Magazine was purchased by an Americanpany and the ¡®world¡¯ will change starting next week.¡± Lin Miao looked a bit smug. Luo Qing Chen and Wang De looked at each other, understanding a bit in their hearts.

    It seemed like Lin Miao had already hooked some people, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be this calm.

    There was a ¡®ding¡¯ sound as the elevator reached the first floor. Luo Qing Chen looked over with a smile, ¡°Then I wish you luck in finding a leg to hug!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she headed out the doors of thepany without even looking back, entering that bright red Porsche!

 Chapter 1941: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 1941: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 44)</h4>

    ¡°What is it? Why do you look angry?¡± Fang He saw her face and acted like he had been wronged, ¡°Are you that angry to eat with me?¡±

    ¡°Green light¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed forward and then put her cheek on her right hand, ¡°There¡¯s the feeling of others getting ahead of me that makes me feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°My young miss, you can be considered fast and ruthless in the workce. You can tell if a story will be popr right after you read it. This kind of speed, how could others get ahead of you!¡± Fang He gave a chuckle as a tender look appeared in his eyes.

    Actually, when she came to see him in the hospital for thest time three years ago, there had been no interaction between them.

    He naturally knew in his heart that it was impossible for there to be ¡®love¡¯ between them.

    But he couldn¡¯t take it. Even if they were only friends, it didn¡¯t matter in his heart.

    Then he wrote some things on the web and sent them to her again and again. Most of the manuscripts drowned in her inbox until he wrote a story about friendship and love called: ¡°The Deepest Love is the Most Silent¡±.

    This story wasn¡¯t like the story between her and He Jin Nian, but it felt simr.

    Wanting to love and not daring, wanting to move forward and not daring.

    Forever being outside what is considered love, silently watching, silently protecting.

    It was because of this story that Luo Qing Chen replied to Fang He. When she saw the information that Fang He sent her, she was very surprised.

    She never thought that there would be an intersection between them¡­¡­

    She and He Jin Nian couldn¡¯t have been considered to have broken up. After all, they were the most important people in each other¡¯s lives, even if they weren¡¯t lovers.

    ¡°Do you know of apany called QC?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°They bought ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone in the circle know about this?¡± Fang He gave a shrug, ¡°Queen Crown. It was apany that was registered in America three years ago and it seemed to have started out developing software. It was listed at the beginning of the year and became arge enterprise.¡±

    ¡°Queen Crown¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°A queen¡¯s crown? Why would someone choose this strange name¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, this well knownpany has bought out Sakura Magazine for a high price, this is something good that fell from the sky.¡± Fang He stopped by a food stall and looked at her to say, ¡°After next week, your sry might even go up by several times.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing the words ¡®sry might go up several times¡¯, the gloomy look on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face lit up like a sunflower.

    ¡°Your expression¡­¡­¡± Fang He¡¯s lips awkwardly twitched before he said with a grin, ¡°Can you not be this direct¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that Sakura¡¯s old boss and board really weren¡¯t that good. I was only getting ten thousand a month for working so hard each day. In this first ss city, I can¡¯t even afford my living expenses.¡± Luo Qing Chen said while looking out the window before saying with a cold snort, ¡°You brought me to eat here?¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± Fang He pretended to be aggrieved, ¡°You are my editor and you have no money, how could a poor writer like me have that much money? Being able to eat here is good enough.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! When the new boss and board of directors take over Sakura, you can just tter any of them and your sry will increase by more than ten times!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes when she heard this, ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll steal your job if I get demoted, everyone will be better off!¡±

    Being a writer for someone with eyes for talent like her wasn¡¯t a hard thing!

 Chapter 1942: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 1942: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 45)</h4>

    It had to be said, this restaurant was quite good. All the BBQ was made with seafood and since this ce was near the ocean, the ingredients were all very fresh.

    ¡°By the way, my big sister is getting married.¡± Fang He took a sip of his beer before looking at her to ask, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had been eating scallops and almost choked at Fang He¡¯s words. She looked at him and rolled her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about your big sister¡¯s wedding.¡±

    After saying this though, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Right, I don¡¯t need to worry about the two of you!¡±

    When Fang Xiao Jing was mentioned, she became angry. If it wasn¡¯t for her dumb behaviour before, perhaps she would have gotten together with He Jin Nian already¡­¡­

    When she thought of this, she felt a bit of strange sadness.

    Some things had happened a long time ago, but they seemed just like yesterday when she thought about them.

    ¡°Actually, my big sister told meter that when it came to you and He Jin Nian¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Luo QIng Chen looked up and said, ¡°If you want this to be a ¡®happy¡¯ birthday, you will stop talking.¡±

    Fang He saw her serious expression and quickly closed his mouth. He even used his right hand to make a zipping gesture over his mouth.

    Luo Qing Chen saw his innocent appearance and put some half burnt green peas on his te, ¡°So which local tyrant did you big sister marry?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Fang He looked at Luo Qing Chen in surprise. After all, he thought that his big sister would marry a handsome man like He Jin Nian, he never thought that his cousin would marry a divorced man in his early thirties.

    ¡°You want to know how?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow as she revealed a proud look.

    ¡°Un, un, un.¡± Fang He seriously nodded, like a little baby who had a strong desire to know.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, ¡°Because of vanity.¡±

    What kind of personality did Fang Xiao Jing have? She should know this better than Fang He.

    She liked Ha Jin Nian before, but she didn¡¯tpletely reject Xu Ze Yan.

    She liked being vain, she liked being above everyone, this kind of love gave her many options.

    It didn¡¯t have anything to do with love, as long as others admired her, she would be happy.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Fang He was speechless, he had to admit that what Luo Qing Chen said was reasonable. He held up a car of beer and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s cheer for my birthday.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen tapped his can before narrowing her eyes, ¡°For my¡­¡­wait.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still nning on waiting?¡± Fang He heard this and gave two ¡®ze, ze¡¯ sounds as he shook his head, ¡°Will he¡­¡­stille back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Qing Chen drank half a can of beer in one breath as a faint sparkle appeared in her clear eyes, ¡°Perhaps he will, perhaps he won¡¯t.¡±

    This was a long wait, an endless wait¡­¡­

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Fang He cleared his throat before saying in a joking tone, ¡°What is there to wait for! Life is like this, back and forth, perhaps the best thing is already by your side.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her lips curled into a smile, ¡°What you say is quite reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I am handsome, cool, and talented¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off his boasting as she said with a smile, ¡°For me, it used to be very reasonable.¡±

    Once upon a time, that best person was by her side.

 Chapter 1943: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 1943: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 46)</h4>

    It was another silent night¡­¡­

    It was already half past one when she got home. She poured a cup of hot water for herself before sitting at her desk.

    Her eyes unconsciously went to the drawer to the right hand side. She hadn¡¯t looked at the things inside for a long time.

    Without knowing why, she suddenly wanted to take it out to look at it again.

    ¡°Kada.¡± The drawer was opened.

    What she saw was a clean test paper that had a faint fragrance to it.

    It wasn¡¯t the test paper itself that it came from, but rather it came from the bag of gardenia flowers she kept in the drawer.

    Without knowing why, the smell of gardenia fragrance would make her think of the farewell from that day.

    That passionate and warm hug¡­¡­

    Actually, she had discovered the secret of this test paper when she was basking in the sun on the balcony during a sunny afternoon.

    There was a string of letters in Morse Code on this test paper that when converted to simple numbers had a left row going: 74642436 and a right row going: 962464.

    He Jin Nian really was worthy of being He Jin Nian. He used his own way to express the words in his heart and he used the mostplicated way.

    Luo Qing Chen was sure that if she wasn¡¯t so proficient in math, she never would have realized his meaning.

    How much of a shame it would have been to deduct these points then.

    ¡°He Jin Nian¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath as she looked at that beautifully written test paper with trembling eyes, ¡°Come back! No matter what the time is, I will wait for you this time.¡±

    ¡°Di, di, di, di, di, di, di, di, di, di.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, her phone began to shake wildly.

    It wasn¡¯t a phone call, it wasn¡¯t a text, and it could only be WeChat. But she¡­¡­had turned off all sounds on her WeChat¡­¡­

    She quickly picked up the phone and unlocked the screen with trembling fingers.

    She knew very clearly why her phone would shake like this¡­¡­

    Because she had once created a script that as soon as the messages to He Jin Nian were read, her phone would vibrate.

    She had sent thousands of messages over the years.

    Whenever she was lost and alone, whenever she felt sad, or every lonely night.

    But those messages that had been sent were like stones in the sea, there were no reactions at all.

    But today¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen quickly pressed the familiar buttons, but when she was about to press y, she hesitated.

    Three years, since he wasn¡¯t dead, since he was alive, why, why didn¡¯t hee looking for her?

    In a fit of rage, she turned off the notifications and angrily turned off her phone.

    She took a carefree bath and wanted to sleep well before seeing the countless calls that woulde tomorrow.

    She never thought that less than thirty seconds after getting in bed after her shower, she would decide to turn on her phone!

    When she saw her phone screen light up, she was a bit nervous.

    But she was more expectant¡­

    But life was like this. There would be surprises that you wouldn¡¯t care about and cold water when you were filled with expectations.

    It let you know that life wasn¡¯t always filled with surprises, but rather disappointment.

    He Jin Nian didn¡¯t call her, he just epted all the messages that she had sent before and didn¡¯t reply.

    Her mind was filled with thoughts as she didn¡¯t sleep that night, but she couldn¡¯t think of an answer.

    At the same time, in a five star hotel.

    A youth sitting at a desk was seriously reading through WeChat, he didn¡¯t want to miss a single message.

    That was the¡­¡­three years that he had lost her¡­¡­

 Chapter 1944: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 1944: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 47)</h4>

    He was more anxious than anyone during these three years because he knew that someone was waiting for him¡­¡­

    His father was called He Yu, a very powerful entrepreneur. When he was still a minor, he had already built his world in A City.

    Then he and He Jin Nian¡¯s mother went to America to develop.

    His peers were jealous and they killed them. His parents had been shot and he had spent three years collecting evidence, while also making aeback with his own power.

    Finally, in the third year, he had aplished both of these things.

    The assassin hired by the peers had been caught in another case and had confessed who the masterminds of the previous case were, allowing him to get revenge for his parents.

    During these three years, there were many reasons why he didn¡¯t contact her.

    The main reason was for her safety¡­¡­

    A peer that could kill someone out of jealousy, he must have watched him more than anyone else.

    In the early days of his business, he and his father¡¯s confidants had been forced toy low.

    It wasn¡¯t because they had no money, it was to avoid being assassinated. During those days, the few words that he couldn¡¯t say were never told to her.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    He put down his phone as his lips revealed a smile that was hard to hide.

    The person who came in was a middle aged man in his early forties named Chen Li.

    He was a bit surprised when he saw He Jin Nian, but then he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen president He in such a good mood, it seems like you¡¯ve missed your home country.¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m finally home.¡± He looked up with a bit of a dark glow in his beautiful eyes, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Sakura Magazine, the market research into their recent years of business and their market potential¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He Jin Nian narrowed his eyes as an absolute tone filled his voice. He said with a grin, ¡°No matter what kind of data there is, I¡¯ve already decided to buy it for a high price.¡±

    In these three years, Chen Li had always been with him. He had to admit that he was better than his father and he always made fast and urate decisions in front of major choices.

    But buying Sakura Magazine this time was a bit ¡®willful¡¯.

    Moreover, thispany wasn¡¯t even in the top ten publishers in A City. The division ofbour on the board of directors wasn¡¯t clear and their data was all mediocre.

    If thispany was in America, it wouldn¡¯t even be able topare to their weakest subsidiary.

    He didn¡¯t understand why He Jin Nian wanted to buy thispany and he wanted to buy it at a high price.

    But QC waspletely owned by He Jin Nian alone, so even if he had his doubts, he could only ask once and not ask again.

    ¡°Understood. The information has been gathered and the president of Sakura wants to sign the contract as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Un, tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Li was surprised again, but then he gave a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Perhaps he had doubts before, but now he had no doubts at all.

    After all, Sakura was the firstpany that He Jin Nian was this decisive in buying.

    There must be some other reason, one that he didn¡¯t know about.

    -

    The next morning, He Jin Nian signed the contract with the owner of Sakura at this hotel. The owner was smiling and ttering him the entire time.

    He Jin Nian just revealed a faint smile from time to time until he said, ¡°Ourpany has many talented people and a person who can recognize talent, she was even able to be an editor in chief in her early twenties¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He Jin Nian cut him off by saying, ¡°She¡¯s very excellent.¡±

 Chapter 1945: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 1945: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 48)</h4>

    The boss of Sakura suddenly stopped talking. He just wanted to say a few ttering words, but he never expected to get a response.

    Everyone also turned to He Jin Nian, but they only saw him pick up the pen and decisively sign his name on the merger contract. Then he looked up to say, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first since I have something else to do. Queen has already reserved the venue downstairs, so I hope that everyone will stay and enjoy dinner.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for president He¡¯s kind hospitality!¡± The former boss of Sakura kept ttering him and the other members of the board followed him.

    This private dinner was not something that normal people could do, so naturally they would stay to enjoy it.

    He Jin Nian gave a nod before standing up to leave.

    A City had unknowingly entered winter. Standing at the entrance of the hotel, He Jin Nian looked up slightly to watch therge snowkes fall down. There was a bit of sadness that filled the air.

    His eyes sparkled as he narrowed them and muttered, ¡°Qing Chen, I¡¯m back.¡±

    He had stayed up all nightst night to read the messages she had sent him again and again.

    Some were happy, some were sad, some were angry, and most of them were lonely¡­¡­

    She seemed to have lived a very peaceful life in thest three years, but he couldn¡¯t understand the anxiety deep in her heart.

    Endlessly waiting for someone was not something that anyone could do, he understood how uneasiness.

    He hoped that he could work hard, using every method he could to return to her side.

    And then forever being by her side¡­¡­

    -

    Monday, half past eight.

    The entire staff of Sakura was waiting for the new boss. Wang De and Lin Miao were all dressed very formally.

    As if waiting was a fortune with their heads raised high and their chests puffed out, maintaining their best position at all times.

    In the past few days, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s thoughts had been wandering. The most important reason was that number she was most familiar with had been turned off.

    Yes, she couldn¡¯t help calling when that man didn¡¯t respond at all.

    Then there was a mechanical message that had made her mood drop.

    ¡°Ai¡­¡­I¡¯m really sorry, the editor in chief position will belong to me.¡± Lin Miao had ayer of lipstick on her fire red lips, as well asrge gold hoop earrings. She looked over and said, ¡°But don¡¯t be too discouraged, I am a very fair person and will give you a chance.¡±

    ¡°It really makes one die ofughter. Before the meeting, you¡¯re this proud of yourself.¡± Wang De gave a cold snort, ¡°Whether it is in terms of ability or talent, the editor in chief position will never be given to you!¡±

    For Wang De, although thepetition was fierce, he wasn¡¯t a fool. When it came to hispetitors, Luo Qing Chen was much more difficult to deal withpared to Lin Miao.

    After all, she had the ability to find ¡®heroes¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Lin Miao, her gaze was the same as in the elevator that day.

    She could be this confident at this point, she must have found some kind of rtion.

    Damn! She had lost at the starting point. Could it be that she really found arge leg to hug like Fang He said and gotten the editor in chief position?!

    Before she had time to consider it, she already followed the crowd into the conference room.

    At nine, she saw the representative from QC, Chen Li.

    There was a young man who was around seventeen to eighteen years old, looking very chic and had a powerful expression that made her ufortable to look at.

    Since Luo Qing Chen had been looking at this youth, the moment that he came in, she could clearly tell that he was looking in Lin Miao¡¯s direction.

    The two seemed to have some kind of interaction through their eyes and Lin Miao¡¯s expression became even more confident¡­¡­

 Chapter 1946: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 1946: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 49)</h4>

    Wang De also saw this. He gave Luo Qing Chen a meaningful look, as if he was on the same side as her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and Wang De shook his head.

    She knew what he meant since if one of the pirs went up, their status in Sakura would fall.

    It wouldn¡¯t be that far away, just the cirction of the A and B editions next month would be affected.

    Lin Miao saw Wang De looking at Luo Qing Chen and her lips curled into a smile of disdain.

    She didn¡¯t panic since she had already made preparations when she heard about this.

    For example, the encounter between her little sister Lin Shan and Chen Li¡¯s nephew Chen Dong.

    At the same time, she knew that QC would be buying Sakura at a high price because of a whim of the boss.

    They had many business opportunities and resources in America, there was no need for them to care about who the editor in chief of a smallpany like this was.

    Chen Dong had told her that there was no need to worry about the editor in chief position. His uncle had always doted on him and as long as he said the word, it would be considered a small matter.

    Therefore, she was certain that this editor in chief position was hers and there was no need to fear.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Chen Li, the executive director in charge of the Sakura Group acquisition.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the following hour, Chen Li exined all the details of thepany¡¯s future development and their sry changes.

    Fang He was right, their sries had increased and it had increased by quite a bit.

    Although it wasn¡¯t more than ten times, it was still more than double.

    As the saying goes, money could solve everything. It was because of this sry increase that everyone cared more about their jobs.

    Then thepetition would also be more intense.

    Luo Qing Chen could tell from Chen Li¡¯s words that he was a man with integrity and wasn¡¯t someone who would abuse his power.

    If he really did this, there were two possibilities: One, he was only acting this way. Two, Sakura was too small for QC, so small that Chen Li only felt that he was doing a small favour and it didn¡¯t matter at all.

    An hourter, the meeting ended.

    Chen Li didn¡¯t announce the candidate for editor in chief, but he did call Lin Miao alone to his office after the meeting.

    Luo Qing Chen with several of her ¡®confidants¡¯ and Wang De and several of his ¡®confidants¡¯ gathered in the break room.

    This the first time that she felt that she wasn¡¯t the main lead, but rather someone who was gossiping about the main lead.

    ¡°Editor Luo, the situation is tricky and I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush.¡± Wang De touched his chin and knitted his brows, ¡°I can step down from fighting for the editor in chief position and I can even let you take it, but I can¡¯t ept Lin Miao taking the editor in chief position!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she sipped her coffee, ¡°I am very surprised that editor Wang is this righteous.¡±

    Actually, she was just casually saying the word ¡°surprised¡±. Wang De was different from Lin Miao, at least he was much more talented than her when it came to literature.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been at Sakura for as long as Lin Miao, I have put in quite a bit of effort in this ce over the past few years.¡± Wang De gave a sigh, ¡°I never thought that a person with sharp eyes like me would lose to someone who ttered people and relied on rtionships.¡±

 Chapter 1947: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 1947: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 50)</h4>

    At the same time, in Chen Li¡¯s temporary office.

    Lin Miao had a smile on her face the entire time, holding her head up to maintain her best position.

    Chen Li seriously looked over Lin Miao¡¯s information and Lin Miao was a bit unsettled by how focused he was.

    Chen Dong gave a look, telling her to calm down.

    ¡°Uncle, auntie Lin really is excellent and she¡¯s one of the oldest workers at Sakura.¡± Chen Dong kept singing praise, ¡°Whether it is ability or other aspects, the position of editor in chief should be hers.¡±

    Chen Li heard this and slightly knitted his brows. He slowly closed Lin Miao¡¯s information as he looked at her, ¡°Editor Lin, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡­¡± Lin Miao quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s natural, it¡¯s natural.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded before saying with a sharp look, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be direct.¡±

    After being with He Jin Nian for so long, he had reached a high level when it came to reading people.

    Lin Miao¡¯s profile seemed quite good, but there was nothing that stood out. The only thing that was better was the length of her service.

    She had indeed helped Sakura conquer which couldn¡¯t be denied.

    ¡°Please speak.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s expression changed as she felt unsettled again.

    ¡°In terms of aptitude and ability, this editor in chief position shouldn¡¯t be yours.¡± Chen Li was very direct, not beating around the bush at all. Lin Miao¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything first.¡± Chen Li continued, ¡°But I can give this editor in chief position to you. First, our head office is only acquiring Sakura to test the waters in A City, so there¡¯s no harm. Second, since your little sister is already in a rtionship with my nephew, it¡¯s fine if I help you with this small favour.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, director Chen is right.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s heart filled with joy as she gave a bow, ¡°I will definitely work even harder and won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m disappointed or not.¡± Chen Li shook his head, ¡°The most important thing is that the other two editors aren¡¯t normal people and thepetition is fierce, so I hope that you seize this chance.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at his nephew and slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Come home early tonight, your aunt has bought your favourite king crab.¡±

    ¡°Got it, uncle!¡± Chen Dong took his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Uncle is the best to me.¡±

    -

    In the break room.

    The door to the temporary office opened.

    Luo Qing Chen and Wang De looked over in that direction. Lin Miao came out with a proud smile on her face, it seemed like her mood was quite good.

    ¡°I think that she already took the editor in chief position.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and gave a cold snort, ¡°It really is a corrupt world.¡±

    She had actually grabbed the thigh, it seemed like this Chen Li wasn¡¯t someone who separated public and personal business. He actually did private deals like this, he can¡¯t evenpare to beasts!

    ¡°Then¡­¡­Then what do we do?¡± Wang De looked a bit anxious. He was pacing back and forth as he asked Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It can¡¯t be that we¡¯ll work under her in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and gave a soft snort, ¡°Write your resignation letter and throw it in her face when they hold the meeting tomorrow!¡±

    Un! So angry, why did this feeling seem so familiar? It really has been a long time since she had been this angry!

 Chapter 1948: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 1948: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 51)</h4>

    Luo QIng Chen had been absent minded all day. She didn¡¯t read a single manuscript or dig out a single talent!

    She calcted the resources and authors that she had, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to open up a publication herself.

    She never thought that three years of work couldn¡¯tpare to a single tterer!

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Her phone rang.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even need to guess who it was. After all, in this lonely city, other than You Tang who was her friend, she only had another confidant who had suddenly appeared, Fang He.

    ¡°Great editor, I was just paid! Do you want to have a meal?¡± Fang He was as sunny as ever and his tone was very excited as he spoke.

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± Luo Qing Chenughed three times before continuing, ¡°If it isn¡¯t a five star restaurant this time, if you want to contact me in the future, please use a message in a bottle.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang He on the other side took a cold breath before he cleared his throat to say, ¡°It¡¯s definitely a five star restaurant, the best five star restaurant in all of A City!¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ll give you half an hour to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, ten minutes is enough!¡±

    -

    When she entered Fang He¡¯s Porsche, she gradually calmed down a bit. Actually, there was no need for many friends, just one or two sincere ones were enough.

    She had seen Fang He¡¯s change over the years. Although he still liked to pick up girls, he was no longer as frivolous as before.

    It was unknown if the literary world had changed him or if he became more mature with age.

    She just knew that this Fang He was more dazzling than his previous self who thought he was above this world.

    ¡°How about it? Could it be that the new boss didn¡¯t give you a raise and instead docked your pay?¡± Fang He could guess that her bad mood was because of the change with thepany, but he didn¡¯t know what it was exactly.

    ¡°It is a sry raise!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her right hand and pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s increased by quite a bit!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to resign!¡±

    ?!

    At the best five star hotel in A City, Fang He ordered the most expensive meal for two and opened a bottle of 63 Lafite.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really going all out this time!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the red wine before saying with a smile, ¡°This wine isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°My great editor! You¡¯re really resigning? Have you thought it through?¡± Fang He looked at her and said, ¡°Just what happened that such azy person like you is nning on resigning?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was angry again when she heard this. She angrily drank all the red wine and said, ¡°Because the new director is blind and made Lin Miao the editor in chief! Don¡¯t you think that he was hit by a truck?¡±

    Fang He saw that she was this agitated and was surprised. He suddenly underwood that women were definitely creatures that couldn¡¯t be offended.

    Because she was very scary when she was angry!

    ¡°So¡­¡­So you are nning on resigning?¡±

    ¡°What else would I do!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at him, ¡°A leader that can¡¯t separate private and public business, I might as well resign and celebrate New Years!¡±

    ¡°It seems¡­¡­like it¡¯s about to be New Years!¡± Fang He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, no, of course you have to resign! As the saying goes, there¡¯s no need to fight for bread if you can excel wherever you go!¡±

    Hearing Fang He¡¯s ttery, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mood didn¡¯t feel that bad.

    As expected, people liked to heard ttery and she wasn¡¯t an exception!

 Chapter 1949: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 1949: Hello, my mister confidant (Part 52)</h4>

    At the same time, in the same restaurant.

    A young man wearing a ck suit slowly came upstairs. He narrowed his eyes and they instantly locked onto a table in the restaurant on the first floor.

    A young girl in a white dress shirt with her slightly curled hair over her clear eyes.

    The young man sitting in front of her was wearing a coffee brown sweater and he had a cheerful attitude with every gesture.

    He recognized this person.

    The first time he knew the word parison¡¯ was because of this young man.

    At that time, he had seen him express his love for Luo Qing Chen without caring about anyone.

    Using all his strength¡­¡­

    But he couldn¡¯t do it. He thought too much, worried too much, expected too much, feared too much¡­¡­

    Because of all these ¡®too much¡¯, he had been careful in confessing.

    Three years, he didn¡¯t know if she could understand his confession back then and she didn¡¯t know what rtionship she had with the youth sitting in front of her.

    He only knew that he had desperately lived through these three years just to be able to return to her side in a dazzling manner.

    Those days of working without sleep, those days of being watched and shot at, those days of living in hiding¡­¡­

    He would never let her know and she would never understand.

    ¡°Director He, is there something you need?¡± A sweet looking manager saw that He Jin Nian had been standing there for a long time and came forward to help him.

    As the president of QC, the man who rented all the top rooms in this restaurant, naturally they needed to give him special attention.

    ¡°Nothing. Give me the same bottle of red wine that that table has and bring me a bouquet of gardenias.¡± He Jin Nian gave a slight nod which had a gentlemanly feel to it.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen who had been eating steak and drinking wine suddenly heard something from the waiter beside her that stunned her.

    ¡°The same bottle of wine as table 36 and go to the garden to pick a bouquet of gardenias.¡±

    The waiter spoke quickly, but she had clearly heard it.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang He saw that she was in a daze and asked this in a confused voice.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly stood up and looked around as quickly as possible, looking for that familiar and yet unfamiliar figure.

    But in the sea of people, she couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡­

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang He saw her anxious appearance and after swallowing arge piece of steak, he stood up to pat her shoulders, ¡°Sit down first, everyone¡¯s looking at you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as a sparkle appeared in her eyes. She pursed her lips and muttered in a trembling voice, ¡°But why¡­¡­doesn¡¯t he appear¡­¡­¡±

    Table 36 was their table and the gardenia was his favourite flower, it was impossible for it to be a coincidence.

    The messages that had been suddenly epted and what happened tonight¡­¡­

    ¡°Who?¡± Fang He knitted his brows as he looked at her with a serious look, ¡°Who¡¯s back?¡±

    This was his first time seeing her this nervous in all these years.

    ¡°He Jin Nian.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as her eyes became bloodshot, looking at Fang He in front of her with tears in her eyes, ¡°He Jin Nian, he¡¯s back!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t just back, he was even in the same restaurant as her!

 Chapter 1950: Hello, my mister confidant (53)

    <h4>Chapter 1950: Hello, my mister confidant (53)</h4>

    It waste when she got home. Fang He had gone with her to ask the waiter which customer had ordered the same wine as table 36, but he didn¡¯t answer out of privacy for that customer.

    After washing up, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. There had been too many things recently that she didn¡¯t have time to calm down and think.

    She only had a single question on her mind. Since He Jin Nian was back, why didn¡¯t hee back to find her?

    In this changing world, there was only one answer that seemed most likely that she didn¡¯t want to ept the most.

    He liked someone else and he even had a family of his own.

    But¡­¡­the affection clearly hadn¡¯t decreased¡­¡­

    [Since the host has already finished the mission, the affection definitely will not change.]

    ?!

    What does that mean?

    What does that mean?

    What does that mean?

    Luo Qing Chen asked the system three times, but the system didn¡¯t answer, so she knew that it was pretending to be dead on purpose.

    Without knowing why, her system acting dead like this made her feel less depressed.

    Because in a way, she understood her system.

    -

    The next day.

    Luo Qing Chen wore a limited edition ck Versace suit with a flower hairpin inserted in her hair.

    There were two pieces of paper in her LV ssic backpack, one resignation letter from her and a resignation letter that was filled with literary style.

    When she entered the office, she attracted the gaze of countless people.

    She suddenly felt like she had gone back three years at A University. She was the department flower of theputer science department and that youth¡­..was the school hunk.

    As time passed, she had be the editor in chief of a magazine, but the person above her wasn¡¯t that youth from before.

    But rather, someone that she hated¡­¡­

    ¡°Master, your clothing today, do you need to be¡­..this much like a queen!¡± Her ¡®chief disciple¡¯ Xiao Man came over and followed her as she said this.

    ¡°As the saying goes, people who lose can¡¯t lose in style!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched the diamond earring on her ear, ¡°If someone wants to be the editor in chief, I will be the chairman!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand that ¡®a word could be a prophecy¡¯, but she understood it after today.

    With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the elevator door opened. Luo Qing Chen walked in first and saw Lin Miao running towards the elevator, pressing the close button without a single word.

    Lin Miao arrived at the office fifteen minutester and as soon as she came in, she angrily came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s office.

    This anger had scared the entire office into silence.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, what was the meaning of that just now?¡± Lin Miao directly came in, not even caring about basic courtesy and called her by her surname, like she was the boss of this office.

    Luo Qing Chen was on the sofa in the office chatting with Xiao Man. Although Lin Miao had been very loud, she wasn¡¯t scared at all.

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her coffee and then she tapped the sofa with her right hand out of habit, ¡°Just now? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend!¡± Lin Miao saw her acting like this and angrily pointed her finger at her, ¡°You clearly saw me running for the elevator and it was empty, but you pressed the button to close the door! Did you do it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a smile, ¡°I did it on purpose!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1951: Hello, my mister confidant (54)

    <h4>Chapter 1951: Hello, my mister confidant (54)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Lin Miao clearly never thought that Luo Qing Chen would reply like this since she was the one who was called to the director¡¯s office yesterday.

    Although the official documents hadn¡¯t gone through yet, most of Sakura already knew about it.

    This three legged race that hadsted a year was about to end.

    She would be the best candidate for editor in chief and the other two would have to listen to her in the future.

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the clock on the wall, ¡°Lin Miao, if you have nothing to do, get out. My office doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±

    Since the other side had called her with her surname, naturally she would do the same.

    If she suffered a loss in ¡®insulting people¡¯, she would feel ufortable.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Lin Miao gave two awkwardughs before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve got skills, but I¡¯m afraid that no matter how dumb you act, you will have to face reality!¡±

    Lin Miao already thought about forcing Luo Qing Chen to run all over already.

    The respect that she never received, she would take it all back in the following days.

    ¡°Face reality?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and gave a shrug, ¡°Actually, there are nine magazines that have offered me three times the sry to change jobs. The resources that I have are far more than yours.¡±

    Come! Let¡¯s face off! She just wanted to suppress Lin Miao, so what if she became an enemy of Sakurapletely?

    Lin Miao was stunned by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, she never thought that she would change jobs.

    It was right, she had the ability to recognize talent, she would shine wherever she went.

    Damn! Then she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to suppress her?

    ¡°You want to resign?¡± Lin Miao took a deep breath before looking at her to say, ¡°You have to think this through, you¡¯ve been at Sakura all these years, you don¡¯t have¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with an uncaring smile, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, treating ten years as a single day. If you stay in just one industry, you won¡¯t make any progress at all.¡±

    When it came to insulting people, you had to hit where it hurts and this was the ce for Lin Miao.

    Don¡¯t call her ruthless, she wouldn¡¯t insult them if they didn¡¯t insult her, but she would return it ten folds if they did.

    Even if Lin Miao took the back door, she could just walk her own path, but she had toe here to insult her.

    Then she¡­..wouldn¡¯t hold back!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s voice trembled as she screamed. Her eyes were red as she pointed at her nose, ¡°You, you¡­..You¡­..Don¡¯t you be proud! A woman with a fierce mouth like yours, you deserve having no men chase you!¡±

    Lin Miao¡¯s retort was considered quite good.

    She couldn¡¯t beat her in professional talk, so she attacked her as a person?

    Interesting, interesting!

    But before attacking other people¡¯s personal lives, shouldn¡¯t she look at her own?

    ¡°Then may I ask miss Lin Miao, where is your man?¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her ear and said with a smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re about to turn thirty, right! The flowers I receive each week means I turn heads and have some sess, but what about you?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± The entire group of gossipers outside took a cold breath.

    It had to be said, editor Luo¡¯s words didn¡¯t have a single swear, but it pierced people¡¯s hearts.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1952: Hello, my mister confidant (55)

    <h4>Chapter 1952: Hello, my mister confidant (55)</h4>

    In an instant, Lin Miao couldn¡¯t control herself and raised her right hand to p Luo Qing Chen.

    But the other side reacted faster and firmly grabbed her wrist.

    Her lips curled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a tenth dan ck belt. If you want to beat me, you won¡¯t even make it in time in your next life.¡±

    Xiao Man sitting beside her covered her mouth with both hands and looked at Luo Qing Chen like a little fan!

    Master really was master, no matter how she looked at her, she was that dazzling.

    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± There was a low voice that came from outside and everyone looked at Chen Li standing by the door.

    Lin Miao¡¯s grim expression immediately changed as she revealed a bright smile. She turned to Chen Li and said, ¡°Good morning director! I was talking to editor Luo about next month¡¯s issue.¡±

    She definitely couldn¡¯t panic. A chance that was hard enough to get hade, she definitely couldn¡¯t lose it because of Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Un.¡± Chen Li¡¯s expression slightly changed and he cleared his throat, ¡°In the regr meeting in a bit, our chairman will being, so everyone prepare yourselves. No matter what personal problems you have, put it aside for now.¡±

    Chen Li had naturally heard Lin Miao¡¯s loud voice just now.

    He suddenly had some doubt on whether the promise of giving the editor in chief position was made too quickly.

    After all, during what just happened, it was clearly that girl named Luo Qing Chen who was more suited for being the editor in chief.

    When encountering any major matters, no matter how confident you were, you had to show your 100%.

    Often choices were made with a single thought, having courage and ns allowed you to go even further.

    After Chen Li left the office, Lin Miao didn¡¯t forget to re at Luo Qing Chen and say in a low voice, ¡°You just wait!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a calm smile, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that you only know how to talk and there will be nothing even after waiting.¡±

    Lin Miao¡¯s face waspletely red and her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling. Her heart was filled with rage and she couldn¡¯t vent it, so she could only endure it.

    She had already taken the position of editor in chief, but she couldn¡¯t act arrogantly in front of Luo Qing Chen.

    No, she could, she could act arrogantly.

    After her appointment as the editor in chief was announced at the meeting, she could assign Luo Qing Chen any job and could take away all the pages in the A version of the magazine at will!

    Sakura had a rule about resignation, a senior executive had to wait at least a month before they could resign.

    She still had a month to suppress her!

    After Lin Miao left, Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She came to her desk to print out the information that she had prepared on Lin Miao over the past few days and backed it up onto a USB drive.

    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s something to harm others and benefit myself!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the USB drive in her hand, ¡°She¡¯s this mediocre and has no use for this magazine other than being ¡®old¡¯. For such a useless person, her aptitude can be seen much clearer with an analysis.¡±

    ¡°Wa, you¡¯re waiting for the regr meeting to¡­..expose her?¡± Xiao Man looked at her with an excited look, ¡°Master, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Of course! After all, after being a colleague for so many years, it wouldn¡¯t be right to not give her a pleasant surprise before leaving!¡± Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to do this much in the beginning, but now¡­..

    It was necessary to be this ¡®absolute¡¯.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1953: Hello, my mister confidant (56)

    <h4>Chapter 1953: Hello, my mister confidant (56)</h4>

    ¡°But I heard that QC¡¯s chairman is a very terrifying person!¡± Xiao Man blinked as she looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a powerful person whether it¡¯s in America or here.¡±

    ¡°A person¡¯s ability will be the same no matter where they go.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted Xiao Man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You just have to listen to the words of the seniors and let gold shine wherever it goes.¡±

    Only the chairman¡¯s eyes might not be good since he chose Lin Miao as the editor in chief?

    Maybe his brain was run over or there was a generation gap, so he only cared about ¡®years of service¡¯ and not ¡®ability¡¯.

    An hourter, there was apany announcement for everyone to gather for the meeting.

    Luo Qing Chen went rather earlier because she already decided to resign, so she didn¡¯t need to follow up on any work.

    She met a serious looking Wang De on the way to the conference room. He looked at Luo Qing Chen and then lowered his head again.

    ¡°Editor Wang¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen could guess what he wanted to say, but he felt awkward mentioning it, so she called out to him.

    ¡°Do you¡­¡­have something to say to me?¡±

    Wang De gave a deep sigh and said, ¡°Editor Luo, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long timest night and I¡¯ve decided to stay.¡±

    Hearing Wang De say this, she was a bit surprised.

    After all, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything if there was a new editor in chief, but if that editor in chief was Lin Miao, she definitely couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Thispany might be just a normalpany for you, but for me¡­..¡± Wang De knitted his brows to say, ¡°The meaning is the same as Lin Miao. The only difference is that although I am good, I hope that it will be better and better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Feeling the feelings of a corporate worker from Wang De, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Wang De continued after seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°If you really resign, Sakura will definitely go downhill with Lin Miao¡¯s abilities. If I also go, it would be hard for it to stand up again.¡±

    Actually, what Wang De said was reasonable since he and her had much more resources than Lin Miao. Once they left, they would take a lot of these resources from thepany.

    ¡°It¡¯s your life, don¡¯t regret the choices that you make.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before heading into the conference room.

    She was indeed a person with an eye for talent, she felt that Wang De was much better than Lin Miao when she met them.

    Ten minutester, the meeting started.

    Chen Li came on stage and announced some personnel changes.

    ¡°Sakura¡¯s editor in chief position has always been empty. After analyzing theprehensive data, the board thinks that colleague Lin Miao is the best choice.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood up and said to all the directors in the room, ¡°I have a simple powerpoint here, I hope that director Chen Li can see it before saying the words prehensive data¡¯.¡±

    Lin Miao¡¯s expression changed and her hand couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°Editor Luo, this¡­¡­¡±

    The screen that had been dark suddenly lit up and revealed the powerpoint logo before it opened up a powerpoint on Lin Miao¡¯s career.

    ¡°This¡­..Why did it suddenly open?¡± Chen Li was a bit surprised. Chen Dong who was sitting on his right, rushed forward to turn off theputer, but he couldn¡¯t even control the mouse.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell everyone that my major in university wasputer science, so I¡¯ve already hacked thisputer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, if you forcefully unplug thisputer to turn it off, all theputers in thepany will disy the same powerpoint.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1954: Hello, my mister confidant (57)

    <h4>Chapter 1954: Hello, my mister confidant (57)</h4>

    She curled her lips into a confident smile like a dazzling queen, releasing a shining aura around her.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you should be aware of this ce, don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± Lin Miao gritted her teeth as her voice trembled.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle when she saw this, ¡°Please look at the big screen.¡±

    For the next five minutes, what she said couldn¡¯t be described with the word ¡°shocking¡±.

    ¡°Lin Miao joined thepany ten years ago and you can say that she is an old employee with no credit or hard work, I won¡¯t deny that. When you say that herprehensive ability is above mine or editor Wang De, I can onlyugh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s editor Luo, right! Your words sound bitter, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re jealous, right?¡± Chen Dong knitted his brows as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with anger in his eyes.

    His rtionship with Lin Shan had been going well, that girl looked good and she had some great skills in other aspects.

    When it was their passionate period of love, how could he let someone interfere?

    ¡°It¡¯s not jealousy, after you hear my detailed analysis, would you deny that it was an inside matter?¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up her limited edition LV bag and walked up to the stage.

    Chen Dong narrowed his eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a dark look in his eyes.

    Chen Dong wanted to go forward to grab Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, but Chen Li stopped him.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not someone you can deal with.¡± Chen Li knitted his brows and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat while on stage, ¡°I¡¯ve made the following analysis on editor Lin¡¯s prehensive ability¡¯ at Sakura. Editor Lin had never found a ¡®popr author¡¯ aftering to Sakura and none of the neers found by her subordinates have made it to the annual neers list¡­¡­¡±

    For a full ten minutes, Luo Qing Chen carefully analyzed every part of Lin Miao¡¯s ability and the entire conference room was stunned.

    Hearing this professional analysis, it seemed like Lin Miao wasn¡¯t even as good as an intern.

    This person had be the editor in chief? If she didn¡¯t take a back door, no one would believe it.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, your analysis is only from you. If I were to talk about you, I can give you the same useless analysis.¡± Lin Miao who was sitting on the side had a face red with anger as she pointed at her and roared out.

    :You¡¯re wee to analyze me.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she took out a piece of A4 paper to put on the table. She tapped it with a finger from her right hand, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid¡­..that you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    The words letter of resignation were written on that piece of A4 paper, showing her determination.

    Chen Dong looked at Lin Miao. Seeing that Chen Li beside him never spoke, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Since editor Luo has decided to resign, then you don¡¯t need to participate in our Sakura¡¯s meeting!¡±

    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard this. It was like two sides fighting and the advantage kept being exchanged between them.

    The voice of the gossipers entered her ears. Although she wanted to punch Chen Dong twice, hearing that most of the voices were on her side, she was very proud.

    ¡°Actually, editor Luo is right. Editor Lin can¡¯tpare to her and editor Wang.¡±

    ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down. Now that editor Luo has resigned, editor Lin will be the boss of Sakura, so you need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, clearly having no abilities and being afraid of others talking¡­..¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1955: Hello, my mister confidant (58)

    <h4>Chapter 1955: Hello, my mister confidant (58)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as she revealed a cold smile, ¡°Then wish Lin Shan well for me! Oh, right, you should know more about her silkyces better than me.¡±

    When ¡®Lin Shan¡¯ was mentioned, Chen Dong¡¯s expression changed. His face that tried to act gentlemanly suddenly became fierce.

    ¡°Then this miss Luo Qing Chen who isn¡¯t a part of ourpany, please leave our conference room immediately or don¡¯t me me for using you of stealing ourpany secrets!¡± Chen Dong¡¯s words were very ugly and Chen Li standing beside him had an ugly look on his face, but he didn¡¯t stop him.

    Luo Qing Chen was about to say something when she heard this, but the door to the conference room suddenly opened.

    There was a bit of snow from the window and with a cold wind, the edge of her clothes were blown up.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about stealingpany secrets.¡± A cold as water voice slowly rang out with a determined tone, ¡°After all, editor Luo is a major shareholder who owns 70% of the shares of thepany.¡±

    Everyone suddenly turned to He Jin Nian.

    He was like a bright light that took away her center of attention.

    ¡°He¡­¡­He¡­¡­Director He¡­¡­¡± Chen Dong¡¯s voice trembled a bit. He wanted to say something, but Chen Li stopped him.

    ¡°President He, my nephew is ignorant, this matter hasn¡¯t been decided yet¡­¡­¡± Chen Li who had been calm the whole time suddenly started to feel a bit of panic.

    After all, he had heard what He Jin Nian had just said. Luo Qing Chen had 70% of the shares, just what was going on?

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s decided or not, miss Luo Qing Chen is not someone you can offend.¡± As soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell onto Chen Li with a bit of a chill.

    Chen Li was stunned before quickly lowering his head, ¡°President He, I¡¯ve mishandled this matter.¡±

    He had been with He Jin Nian all those years, so naturally he could feel the coldness in the voice of this talented young man.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt her head buzz and she had forgotten to turn around.

    He Jin Nian! He Jin Nian! He Jin Nian!

    The boy who had overshadowed her no matter where it was.

    The boy who had grown up with her, always being in the ck and white space.

    The boy who had used morse code to send what could be considered a confession.

    He had disappeared for three years, without a single message, without looking for her¡­..

    Now he had appeared in front of her again, what would she do?

    Her brain couldn¡¯t think and she could only listen to his indifferent voice.

    Desperately telling herself: This isn¡¯t a dream.

    ¡°That, president He, I¡­¡­Let me introduce myself, I am Sakura¡¯s editor in chief, Lin Miao.¡± When she didn¡¯t know what was happening, it wasn¡¯t wrong to give out ttery first.

    But He Jin Nian coldly looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care at all who you are.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath and looked at each other before not daring to say anything else.

    Lin Miao clearly felt very awkward and wanted to say something, but she had beenpletely suppressed by He Jin Nian¡¯s aura.

    He came forward and stopped by Luo Qing Chen. Looking at her red eyes, he said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    She had imagined countless ways of meeting again, but she had never thought of what to say when she did meet him again.

    She just felt like she suffocating as her heart kept jumping up and down.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1956: Hello, my mister confidant (59)

    <h4>Chapter 1956: Hello, my mister confidant (59)</h4>

    For a long time, the room was silent.

    He Jin Nian deeply looked at her, not daring to go forward and not willing to step back.

    He had been like this before, standing not too far and not too close. One side was light and one side was darkness.

    The method that he used before, he couldn¡¯t use it now.

    Above friends, lovers¡­¡­

    He could be her best friend or he could be the one she entrusted her life to.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± After the long silence, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear voice rang out as she turned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    She had thought of countless things, but they were all thrown out by her.

    After all, what she wanted to say the most was this: It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.

    Waiting was a difficult journey. The reason why she could wait in this darkness was because there was a ray of light in her heart.

    Because she had hope.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the sh of surprise in He Jin Nian¡¯s eyes before they became gentle and doting.

    He never would have thought that she would say this to her.

    ¡°That¡­..President He¡­¡­¡± Chen Dong felt that something was wrong and quickly said, ¡°We¡¯ve already made our decision¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You shut up for me!¡± Chen Li standing on the side roared in a deep voice. This was his first time being this fierce to his nephew.

    Chen Dong never thought that this would happen¡­¡­

    He took a step back and almost fell down as his eyes kept wandering around, ¡°Uncle¡­..Uncle¡­..Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Naturally you didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± He Jin Nian revealed a smile and sat down in the center position in the room before saying, ¡°You can say whatever you want to say, I¡¯m just here to listen.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen turned with knitted brows to look at He Jin Nian when she heard this.

    He had a faint smile in his eyes, like he was watching a y.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but Lin Miao spoke first.

    Although she wasn¡¯t clear what He Jin Nian meant by ¡®miss Luo Qing Chen isn¡¯t someone you can offend no matter what the decision is¡¯.

    But she knew that if she didn¡¯t speak now, it was very likely she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to speak.

    Therefore, she could only go all out.

    ¡°Actually we were discussing personnel changes and I¡¯m really ashamed to bother you with this.¡± Lin Miao respectfully said, ¡°For the editor in chief position, the three of us have beenpeting for a few years and it¡¯s hard to tell who is better than the others.¡±

    When Lin Miao said this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a shrug as she thought: Her face is a bit thick. Don¡¯t you already know the difference in your heart?

    Lin Miao continued, ¡°But this time director Chen has appointed me because of myprehensive ability. In truth, I am a bit apprehensive to take it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen crossed her hands and rolled her eyes with an expression of disdain before muttering, ¡°You¡¯re clearly exploding with joy and you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re apprehensive.¡±

    The room was very silent so although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, it wasn¡¯t soft either.

    After all, in her dictionary, other than going head on, there was also going head on!

    ¡°Editor Luo, if you say it like this, it should be calling the grapes sour without tasting them first.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1957: Hello, my mister confidant (60)

    <h4>Chapter 1957: Hello, my mister confidant (60)</h4>

    ¡°Yourprehensive ability, I think that everyone should be clear based on the powerpoint.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Not to mention that¡­..you only have a few minutes to be proud.¡±

    Although she was very surprised that the chairman of QC was He Jin Nian, she wasn¡¯t surprised that long.

    After all, with his high IQ, it was impossible that he couldn¡¯t see through what was happening.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking properly to you. I say, what is a little girl like you getting all aggressive for?¡± Lin Miao deliberately tried to speak in a gentle tone, showing off her generosity in front of He Jin Nian.

    After all, it was important to have a good mentality as a leader.

    ¡°Un, I can understand in general what you mean.¡± He Jin Nian saw that she was using another method to bully Luo Qing Chen and spoke without any hesitation.

    He wanted to let her satisfy herself with her insults before continuing, but he couldn¡¯t let her be bullied by anyone.

    He wasn¡¯t even willing to hear a single word¡­¡­

    ¡°President He, your subordinate is naturally happy that you can understand¡­¡­¡± Lin Miao seemed like she could see the light of hope and quickly gave a bow.

    Then He Jin Nian said, ¡°I trust Chen Li¡¯s eyes when ites to the editor in chief position.¡±

    When he said this, everyone revealed looks of shock. They had thought that since Luo Qing Chen had known him for a long time, she would be at an advantage.

    But they never thought that He Jin Nian¡¯s words made it seem like he was standing with Lin Miao.

    -

    ¡°What is this situation, is it a reversal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than a reversal! Look at Lin Miao¡­..She wants tough, but doesn¡¯t dare, it really is disgusting.¡±

    ¡°But why does Luo Qing Chen seem so calm?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The fragmented whispers entered her ears. Although she didn¡¯t know what He Jin Nian meant by this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be on Lin Miao¡¯s side.

    This was something that she was certain of.

    Chen Li¡¯s expression was as good as one would think, although his nephew Chen Dong was already pulling on his hand, ¡°Uncle, it seems like president He isn¡¯t here to stand with editor Luo.¡±

    ¡°President He, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He Jin Nian narrowed his eyes to coldly look at him, ¡°As for the position of editor, it isn¡¯t decided by you or me. You should ask the person with the greatest authority in Sakura.¡±

    Everyone was stunned as they revealed confused looks.

    By all rights, QC had just bought out Sakura, so the one with the greatest authority should be He Jin Nian, but why did it sound like he wanted to ask someone else?

    What did he mean by this?

    ¡°So who has the most authority in Sakura right now?¡±

    ¡°It should be the person with the most shares!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­..Isn¡¯t that president He?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Then I want to ask, who has the most authority at Sakura?¡± Lin Miao was a bit nervous as a slight tremble appeared in her voice.

    Without knowing why, she was strangely unsettled.

    He Jin Nian took out a USB from the pocket of his suit to throw to Chen Li, ¡°You can tell her! After all, she is the one that you chose.¡±

    Chen Li was a bit nervous as he caught the USB and put it into hisputer. Then when the transfer document appeared in front of him, even someone as experienced as him couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of disbelief.

    This¡­¡­How was this possible¡­¡­

    It was, it was actually her¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1958: Hello, my mister confidant (61)

    <h4>Chapter 1958: Hello, my mister confidant (61)</h4>

    ¡°Who¡­..Who is it?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s lips were dry as she asked in a nervous voice, ¡°Actually, I have a widework in Sakura and I¡¯ve been a close friend to everyone¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Chen Li slightly knitted his brows as he had a helpless look, but he had to admit this.

    The person with the highest stake in Sakura was Luo Qing Chen. He Jin Nian had transferred all his shares in Sakura to her an hour ago.

    Now that she was the person with the highest authority, did it matter if Lin Miao became the editor in chief?

    In He Jin Nian¡¯s heart, this so-called editor in chief position was not worthy of Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°What¡­..¡± Lin Miao¡¯s eyes opened wide. She turned to look at Luo Qing Chen with a pale face as she muttered, ¡°No¡­¡­Impossible¡­¡­How could this be possible¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was the person with the highest equity at Sakura, this was like a fantasy.

    Chen Dong¡¯s expression was one of obvious panic. He turned to look at his uncle Chen Li.

    Who would have thought that although Chen Li had knitted his brows, he didn¡¯t panic.

    No wonder, no wonder when he first heard the name ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯, he had felt it was so familiar.

    A long time ago, when he had been in hiding with He Jin Nian, he had heard him call this name in his sleep.

    Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen¡­...

    Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    ¡°Uncle¡­..Uncle¡­¡­Quickly say something!¡± The atmosphere was so tense that Chen Dong was a bit lost.

    Suddenly he felt a bit of regret. Because of a beauty, it was very likely that he had ruined his own future.

    ¡°President He.¡± After a while, Chen Li finally spoke. He gave a serious bow to He Jin Nian and said, ¡°I have mismanaged this matter. I¡¯m willing to resign from QC and never enter the business world.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows when she heard this and thought: That meant keeping a low profile!

    To be fair, she could guess that Chen Li had acted this ¡®bias¡¯ this one time because he thought that for QC, Sakura wasn¡¯t even considered a subsidiary.

    This magazine couldn''t even reach sales that met their standards, he thought that it didn¡¯t matter who the editor in chief would be.

    But he never thought that¡­¡­He Jin Nian would care so much about thispany.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll decide it like this.¡± He Jin Nian coldly looked up and released a chill that made people unable to stop shivering.

    Everyone looked at Chen Li in disbelief, only Chen Li had a very calm look.

    People who didn¡¯t understand would think that this was a small matter. Chen Li had a high position in QC and even if he mishandled arge matter for thepany, it wouldn¡¯t warrant him resigning.

    Not to mention¡­..that this was a small matter.

    When He Jin Nian said this, Chen Dong was stunned. He stood there for ten seconds before immediately saying, ¡°President He, you can¡¯t do this to my uncle. He¡¯s given everything he has to QC without holding anything back. You¡­¡­You¡­¡­You can¡¯t throw away everything he¡¯s given just because of a single woman.¡±

    ¡°Un! Just a woman?!¡± He Jin Nian revealed a smile as his eyes sparkled. He looked at Chen Dong and said, ¡°The people I want to protect don''t need a reason.¡±

    After three years, he had said these words again and it was for the same person.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1959: Hello, my mister confidant (62)

    <h4>Chapter 1959: Hello, my mister confidant (62)</h4>

    Lin Miao took a step back and her legs couldn¡¯t help go soft, forcing her to sit down.

    She could no longer stay rational as she suddenly raised her hand to point at Luo Qing Chen and said in a sharp voice, ¡°You shameless vixen, who knows what you used to exchange for these things. Pei¡­..truly shameless.¡±

    Lin Miao¡¯s every word was ugly and sharp.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She wanted to say something, but He Jin Nian¡¯s cold words cut her off.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know what QC really stands for!¡± His voice was very cold, it was cold to the core.

    Queen Crown¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen silently said this in her heart as her heart strangely became faster.

    Perhaps, everything was different from what she imagined. He Jin Nian always used his own method to profess his love for her, it was like this and it is like this now.

    Lin Miao looked at him in a daze, being stunned by his aura. The words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as the queen¡¯s crown.¡± He narrowed his cold eyes and said with a grin, ¡°If I could have, I would have named this internationalpany ¡®Qing Chen¡¯.¡±

    QC = Qing Chen!

    He Jin Nian¡¯s sudden revtion had caught everyone in the conference room off guard.

    It wasn¡¯t because Luo Qing Chen got equity from Sakura for approaching He Jin Nian, but because QC, this dark horse internationalpany was made for Luo Qing Chen.

    It was because of her that he was able to keep working hard for three years in a foreign country.

    Perhaps there was a thought that had always been in his heart that this was apany with her name and no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let it fall.

    Just like a giant, it would never fall¡­¡­

    Lin Miao¡¯s hands trembled and she looked like she hadpletely frozen, being unable to cry at all. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she couldn¡¯t help faint.

    It quickly caused this ce to fill with panic, but He Jin Nian quickly came to her side to take her hand and firmly stood beside her.

    There were some people that were destined to be bystanders and they had to watch the protagonists for their entire lives.

    He Jin Nian was the protagonist of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life, from the past to the present, from the present to the future.

    When she went home, Luo Qing Chen had just opened the door when there was a ¡®di, di, di, di¡¯ sound that came from her phone.

    She knitted her brows as she took out her phone and saw that it was a bunch of messages from He Jin Nian.

    ¡®I¡¯m in a very far away ce, it is very cold here.¡¯

    ¡®I had a ham rice bowl for lunch. As expected without me, first ce belongs to you.¡¯

    ¡®I told you not to eat cold things, it¡¯ll feel bad¡­..Pats.¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    He Jin Nian¡¯s messages were very strange, but Luo Qing Chen understood what they meant immediately.

    He was replying to each of the messages that she had sent, starting from the first one.

    Her eyes turned red and she wanted to cry¡­¡­

    She quickly changed her name to ¡®Don¡¯t Forget Chen¡¯ and then sent him a message.

    Don¡¯t Forget Chen: Mister confidant, are you certain that you want to reply to my over a thousand messages?

    The other side¡¯s name ¡®He Jin Nian¡¯ instantly changed, bing a very smooth name.

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: I don¡¯t just want to be your friend anymore.

    After all these years, he had finally said these words. A confession that came after the passing years seemed to have more charm to it.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1960: Hello, my mister confidant (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1960: Hello, my mister confidant (End)</h4>

    Don¡¯t Forget Chen: ?

    Luo Qing Chen holding the phone revealed a faint smile as a warm feeling filled her heart.

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: Let¡¯s get married!

    When he typed this, he was nervously pacing around in his hotel room.

    He felt that although this was three yearste, he was still as nervous as before.

    In the world of love, his maturity had disappeared.

    Don¡¯t Forget Chen: Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re missing a step in this process?

    Process! Process! Process!

    For example, from strangers to friends, from friends to lovers, from lovers to a married couple!

    They hadn¡¯t even be lovers yet, how could just jump to marriage?

    Was the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯ eaten by He Jin Nian?

    With Luo Qing Chen¡¯s understanding, He Jin Nian should have immediately understood what she meant.

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: I feel that our rtionship before is beyond lovers!

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen went to take a shower, so it took a while before she replied to He Jin Nian.

    When she went to reply, her WeChat was in a mess.

    He Jin Nian had gone back to replying to all the messages from before. Each sentence seemed funny, but it was also touching.

    But this constant vibration really was¡­¡­

    Don¡¯t Forget Chen: I feel that your proposal isn¡¯t bad, I ept!

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: ?

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: ??

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: ???

    Don¡¯t Forget Chen: You regret it?

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: I would never regret it, I¡­¡­

    Don¡¯t Forget Chen: Un?

    Jin Nian Won¡¯t Lose: Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you on the day of the wedding!

    -

    Three monthster, it was a wedding that came on a warm spring day.

    The gardenias were blooming and there was the fragrance of flowers in the air.

    She was wearing a pure white wedding dress and standing in front of her was a pastor who was waiting for their answer.

    After some apuse, she asked him, ¡°What did you want to tell me that day?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± There was a sparkle in his beautiful eyes as he leaned over to say in her ear, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Thoughts grew over time.

    If he had said this ten years ago, it would have sounded frivolous.

    But now, it had a weight to it.

    He had hid his deep love just to forever stay by her side.

    Whether it was as a lover or as a friend, at least he was certain that he would never lose her¡­..

    But he finally understood that taking this step didn¡¯t mean separation, but rather entering her life with a new identity.

    Taking care of her, protecting her, cherishing her¡­¡­

    ¡°He Jin Nian¡­¡­¡± Without knowing why, when she heard He Jin Nian suddenly say the word ¡®love¡¯, she couldn¡¯t stop her face from being covered in a blush.

    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± His eyes trembled as he nervously looked at her, ¡°Was I too anxious?¡±

    The three words ¡®I love you¡¯, should he have waited and not said them now?

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward smile, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a bit too stiff?¡±

    After saying this, she stood on her tiptoes and lifted the white veil. Looking at his lips, she kissed him without any hesitation.

    Then he suddenly took her waist with his right hand and replied in a gentle, but domineering manner.

    Without knowing how long passed, he finally let her go. He gently ced a kiss in between her brows, ¡°Anyone who praises your beauty can¡¯tpare to when I first saw you.¡±

    These were the most beautiful words of love she had heard in this life.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1961: Side story: Some people are like rainbows, only understanding after meeting them (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Side story: Some people are like rainbows, only understanding after meeting them (1)</h4>

    I like you, clumsy and dull, having nothing and giving everything. ¡ª¡ªHe Jin Nian.

    I shined bright from the day that I was born. I could easily solve problems that other children of the same age encountered.

    I was never worried about my grades, but a life without trouble was boring after a long time.

    When I met her, I used up all the luck in this one life.

    And I didn¡¯t have the luck to be with her.

    From middle school to high school, from high school to university, I always felt that she was a person that I was grateful to and had no other thoughts. Even when she handed that love letter to Xu Ze Yan, I only felt a bit of loss.

    This loss didn¡¯t make me sad and didn¡¯t hurt my heart.

    It was just that feeling that you got when your best friend got another half and you were frozen by it.

    But there were many people in my life that I quickly forgot about.

    Until that day on the basketball court. When I greeted her and said a few words to her.

    Her boyfriend came over and showed off his superiority which made people annoyed to look at.

    But I didn¡¯t say anything. I thought that I could walk away as gracefully as before.

    But without knowing why, I suddenly cared¡­¡­

    Perhaps it was because she said to Xu Ze Yan: We¡¯re not fighting, we¡¯re going separate ways.

    Maybe it was because she looked at me with the corner of her eyes.

    In short, I suddenly felt restless.

    I rarely felt this way, but once I did, I would do¡­..something special.

    For example, I knew that she went to the library.

    For example, I ran into her there.

    Sitting next to her, I felt my indifference turn to nervousness.

    I was so nervous that I said in a slightly unwilling voice: Single people have nothing to share.

    Then she said something thatpletely stunned me. She said that she was single too.

    That feeling was very wonderful, a feeling that couldn¡¯t be described with any words.

    Actually, what I looked forward to the most was the ss reunion.

    Because I knew that there would be people who would put my name together with hers.

    But what I never thought was that Chen Ying Ying would suddenly appear.

    But she seemed to be the key that allowed my heart to fill with determination.

    I suggested that we roll dice.

    The reason was very simple, I wanted to use the alcohol to say some things and do some things that I didn¡¯t dare do before.

    But I never would have thought that her alcohol tolerance was that good¡­¡­

    I suddenly felt small in front of her and she¡­..was that kind of dazzling.

    The sound of beer bottles opening kept ringing out and the people around fell one by one.

    She narrowed her eyes to seriously look at me which made my heart panic.

    Finally I decided, I would act drunk.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯tpletely acting. I had drank so much that my blood was boiling and my mind was particrly clear.

    I could feel her bringing me into the taxi and I could smell the fragrance from her along with the scent of alcohol.

    At that moment, I felt like I couldn''t take it anymore.

    There were things that could be left unsaid, but some things had to be done.

    In the living room on the first floor, in that dim light, when I suddenly hugged her, I was probably more nervous than her.

    What I wanted to know the most was¡­¡­did she see through my heart?

    Xu Ze Yan¡­..or¡­..me?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1962: Side story: Some people are like rainbows, only understanding after meeting them (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1962: Side story: Some people are like rainbows, only understanding after meeting them (2)</h4>

    Actually, sometimes I admitted that I had feelings for her, but I would be scared.

    A single I love you couldn¡¯t be said for many years.

    Perhaps because it was endured that no matter how long passed, I could stay by her side.

    But I never thought that there would be a Fang He that would appear in our lives.

    When I first saw Fang He, I knew that he would steal my spotlight.

    It wasn¡¯t because he looked better than me, rather because of those eyes and his smile.

    He was theplete opposite of me¡­..

    His enthusiasm and aggressiveness made me strangely annoyed, but there was a bit of¡­..envy.

    Yes, I envied him.

    I envied that he could approach her without any hesitation, being able to confess his love without caring.

    And I¡­¡­couldn¡¯t do that.

    I felt like I was trapped in a deep abyss, desperately trying to escape, but I couldn¡¯t climb up no matter what.

    At that time, as long as I heard Fang He¡¯s voice, I couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    His quick tone was like a deep taunting voice that made me feel¡­..like I would soon lose her.

    She only had me by her side before, but now¡­¡­

    At that time, I wished that Fang He disappeared from this world, no longer existing.

    I never knew if it was my resentment that was too strong or if Fang He¡¯s destiny was bad.

    He really disappeared, or it can¡¯t be considered that since he became a ¡®vegetable¡¯.

    I heard that he was in an ident when he was buying flowers for her. It was Qixi that day, so he most likely wanted to confess to her!

    In the dark side of my heart, there was a strange happiness. At least he could no longer take her away from me.

    Although I knew that I could never have her because I knew that this ident would have an effect on her, so I couldn¡¯t cause her trouble at this time.

    I felt that I could wait, wait until the day Fang He woke up, wait until we graduated and reached the age where we could start a business and a family.

    But I never thought that I would never reach that day.

    My family was targeted by ourpetitors and they used illegal means to nder ourpany, causing our stock prices to drop.

    But my parents had always had quite the fame in the business circle, so they quickly used their ns and thepany was stabilized.

    But I never thought that they would use assassins.

    When my uncle called, I knew that there was no future between me and her.

    It turned out the first to leave was me and not her¡­¡­

    Once before, I thought that I would always be by her side. No matter what happened, even if the person she chose to marry wasn¡¯t me, I would be by her side.

    I never thought that I would be the one to decide to leave her.

    When I was sitting on the airne, I felt like I wanted to run off the ne at any time, forgetting all this hatred to stay by her side.

    But I knew that I couldn¡¯t do that.

    Life was filled with many choices and each choice was difficult.

    The choice that I was making this time was the most difficult one in my life.

    The days in America were harder than I imagined. My parents had left me some money, but this money was stored in a specific bank. The mastermind behind the assassination had sent people to watch the bank.

    I knew that they wanted to catch me and then finish this.

    After all, for this money, in a country where one could freely obtain firearms, it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to kill one or two people.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1963: Side story: Some people are like rainbows, only understanding after meeting them (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1963: Side story: Some people are like rainbows, only understanding after meeting them (3)</h4>

    Actually I should thank Chen Li because when I needed help the most, he appeared by my side.

    Although he did some very dumb thingster, I didn¡¯t fire him.

    Did you think that the reason I didn¡¯t fire him was because he was someone who was with me while I was hiding?

    Then you¡¯re very wrong. I didn¡¯t fire Chen Li because my wife¡­..didn¡¯t agree!

    Of course, her bing my wife was something that happened long after.

    After all, when I was in America, it was a kind of delusion.

    The three years for her was like a snap of a finger, but every day was like a year for me.

    I wanted to catch my enemies as soon as possible every day, but I knew that the faster it was, the less calm I would be.

    However, I couldn¡¯t control myself. It was hard to sleep every night when I was in hiding and only in the few seconds of sleep, I would dream of her.

    That pure white school uniform, that brown id skirt, that long hair that went to her shoulders, and the faint smile.

    It really was warm in the dream, so warm that I didn¡¯t want to wake up¡­¡­

    Finally, the heavens didn¡¯t let me down and I found decisive evidence. It turned out that my parents didn¡¯t just leave me money, they also left evidence of bribes and threats of violence from thosepetitors.

    In the end, I managed to catch them up and used the connections my parents left behind to start over.

    Actually¡­..that wasn¡¯t hard, or at least it wasn¡¯t hard at all for me.

    Half a yearter, when thepany had the ability to go public, there were of course people who asked me why I named thepany QC. During those times, my lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Because she was a dazzling queen in my eyes, just a warm beam of light that shined into my life.

    And I was the one whose greatest wish was to put that crystal crown on her head.

    Of course, it had another meaning which was that QC equaled Qing Chen.

    In her name, I was able to bring out endless fighting spirit and work hard.

    I hoped that when I could see her again, I would be dazzling, so I could match her.

    Beforeing back, I had secretly investigated her current job.

    Actually, when I had sent the people who killed my parents to jail, I was thinking of ways to find information on her.

    But I knew at that time that since I didn¡¯t have any domestic connections, it was impossible.

    My original phone number, I had thought that it had been shut down¡­¡­

    When I went to get that number again, I learned that someone had been helping me pay for three years.

    Truly good¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen really was a very, very good girl¡­..

    After investigating, I knew that Sakura was only a second rate magazine in A City and she was just one of the editors in chief.

    I suddenly felt that this didn¡¯t match her. Such an excellent person was only an editor in chief, did they not have eyes?

    I bought thatpany without another word to create an excuse to approach her.

    Facts proved that this excuse was quite good¡­¡­

    In that conference room, when I saw her surprised expression, when I saw everyone¡¯s surprised expression, I felt strangely happy.

    She just wanted to be dazzling and I was willing to let her be that way forever.

    I just wanted to be a shadow because then I could keep chasing her¡­¡­

    Like the shadow chasing light and dreams¡­¡­

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 32/100]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1964: Master, please step up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1964: Master, please step up (1)</h4>

    When she returned to the Chaos Space, Luo Qing Chen was confused.

    She was only in her sixties, she was in her golden years, how could she suddenlye back?!

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows in confusion, but she couldn¡¯t remember what happened.

    [Does the host need to see the scene before your death?]

    Damn, of course!

    Hearing the voice of the system, she felt that it had been a long time since she had finished the mission a long time ago in the previous world.

    So early that other than saying a few words that ¡®scared¡¯ her, it had never appeared.

    The bronze mirror was covered in a light blue glow and a familiar scene entered her eyes.

    This was a pink bedroom. She liked to be mature when she was twenty and when she was sixty, she liked to act¡­..coquettish.

    It was a good thing that their family¡¯s mister He yed along. He was someone who was worth hundreds of millions, but he didn¡¯t mind ying along with his wife.

    The gardenias were ced on the wooden cab in the bedroom. Just looking at it, it was like there was the faint scent of gardenias in this Chaos Space.

    On quiet nights, she would put her legs on He Jin Nian¡¯s stomach and her restless hands woulde to his face.

    Seeing her sleeping like this, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°This¡­¡­This isn¡¯t anything! It¡¯s beautiful, how did it seem like the scene before death¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, the scene in the bronze mirror suddenly started to shake. He Jin Nian who had been beside her instantly opened his eyes and wanted to carry her out, but the ceiling copsed on them.

    He turned and used his sixty year old body to firmly protect her.

    How much love did he have to not forget his original intentions after all these years? At the moment of life and death, his first thought was still to protect her.

    Although he had failed in the end! But this action had made her eyes turn red as she stood in this Chaos Space.

    The picture turned ck and the bronze mirror gradually regained its cold appearance.

    ¡°Earth¡­..Earthquake?¡±

    [Yes.]

    ¡°But our house is protected from earthquakes because it¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t get to finish as the system cut her off.

    [A magnitude twelve earthquake.]

    ?!

    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t it GG for everyone!¡±

    [Un, 99% of the people in A City all died!]

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t that depressed since she didn¡¯t think that she was lucky enough to be in that 1%.

    [Then the system will give the summary now!]

    ¡°Go, go!¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Hello, my mister confidant?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 5500/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2

    Exchange points: 9000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty third mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 99/100

    Strength: 80/100

    Intelligence: 99/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen (Summer)

    Male lead: Gong Mu Bai (Admiring the Moon)

    Supporting female lead: Xia Tian Xin (Sweetheart Darling)

    Supporting male lead: Guan Zi Yang (Sun God)

    Mission content: [Return to seven months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1965: Master, please step up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1965: Master, please step up (2)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen silently sorted through the previous host¡¯s memories and was strangely excited.

    It was something that hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time¡­..an online game.

    Moreover, it was an online game that made her feel nostalgic because in the beginning, she and Mu Qian Liu had met in this game.

    The previous host was the daughter of the richest man in A City, with a very powerful family backing.

    It was probably because real life was too boring since she was a rich young miss with everything, so there was nothing for her to do during normal days other than going to taste famous delicacies.

    Coincidentally, at this time, Su Nan Nan who was also a rich miss was ¡®emotionally hurt¡¯ in this game.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t considered much. It was that Su Nan Nan had a crush on one of the gods in this game, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t gain the attention of the great god!

    Because the great god was just¡­..too cold.

    The previous host had been drinking and said that she would definitely get this cold man for her best friend and then decisively dump them.

    It was a pity that in reality¡­¡­the previous host didn¡¯t even touch his hem when she fell into a scumbag¡¯s ¡®online harem world¡¯!

    Su Nan Nan¡¯s male god was the number one light de in the new server of the online game ?Heavenly Mandate? who was said to have incredible skills.

    Therefore, there were a lot of girls that were the same as Su Nan Nan who worshiped this god. However, they could only watch from afar and couldn¡¯t¡­¡­y with them!

    By the side of the great god, there would be many girls who were called ¡®crying monsters¡¯ on the web.

    It had to be said, the previous host really was bad at games, but that didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t a local tyrant. The previous host directly bought thirty thousand dors worth of coins and took the wings that all the local tyrants wore, the dark gold wings!

    Even if she was a noob, if you were rich, there would be people willing to y with you even if your noobiness reached a point where it couldn¡¯t be cured.

    Since she had money, the previous host was able to easily enter the high level area of the new server. With how bad she was, when she went into dungeons, she would always turn into a corpse.

    When the men in the game saw that she was a girl and she had money, they naturally didn¡¯t say anything.

    But those girls who didn¡¯t have money and saw that she got her wings even without skills had an illness when they saw her.

    The name of that illness was jealousy!

    Once they were infected, those little white flowers that only had a bit of skill and liked to act weak naturally started to spread rumours.

    For example: There is a girl with some money in our guild! She doesn¡¯t have anything and can enter the high level dungeons, it really is a joke!

    Or like: That Summer! Her skills really are trash, but because she relies on Sun, she can enter the high level group!

    Speaking of Sun, his ID was called Sun God. He was a pdin with decent skills.

    It was a pity that he only had decent skills and wasn¡¯t a tyrant. When the game reached max level, he only put in ny dors.

    The rest, including the twenty eight thousand dor wings he was wearing were all given to him by the previous host.

    But no one in the game knew about this.

    Although the previous host didn¡¯t hesitate to spend money and acted slightly like a young miss, she was still a good person.

    In order not to hurt Sun¡¯s pride, she had never mentioned the matter of her paying for others, so the other people of the team never knew about this.

    The previous host gradually turned from a girl with money to a girl who ¡®was being carried by others¡¯.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the worst thing. The worst thing was that Sun was aplete scumbag!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1966: Master, please step up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1966: Master, please step up (3)</h4>

    The guild that the previous host was in was called Fight the World Together, it was arge battle guild in the new server Light Dream. Most of the people in this guild spent money to y this game and they spent quite a bit.

    Most men needed girls when ying games and this guild had a small group of girls who were led by ¡®Sweetheart Darling¡¯, being the so-called group of cute girls.

    They naturally disliked the previous host because the previous host could buy what she liked herself and they had to make a ¡°contract¡± with the big brothers before they could get what they wanted.

    Over time, the previous host became an outsider in the guild. In their free time, they liked to gossip about her.

    For example¡­¡­.

    ¡°That summer, I can tell that it¡¯s Sun giving her money to spend. She acts like a boss all day, I bet that she¡¯s already given that away!¡±

    ¡°How could she not? Otherwise with those skills, how could she still go to the dungeons? She can only hug the legs of the big brothers, it truly is disgusting!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were countless people who said stuff like this.

    The previous host had been pampered since she was young and had never encountered something like this before. She didn¡¯t know what to do at all when she encountered this.

    The supporting male lead ¡®Sun God¡¯ told her at this time that if she gave gifts to them, maybe that would change their mind.

    The previous host liked ¡®Sun God¡¯ very much and to stay in the guild, during the New Years event, she gave all the girls in the cute girls group led by Sweetheart Darling a new bride set.

    She never thought that they would fight back when they received the bride set, letting ¡®Sweetheart Darling¡¯ from their group to sessfully catch ¡®Sun God¡¯.

    Later the previous host learned that this ¡®Sweetheart Darling¡¯ girl had been having an affair with ¡®Sun God¡¯ for a long time.

    But for the previous host¡¯s money, ¡®Sun God¡¯ have never married her.

    Before this, ¡®Sweetheart Darling¡¯ had directly done that with ¡®Sun God¡¯. After this man called Sun had finished the deed, he had gone back to forcefully break the contract with the previous host.

    Moreover, it was using a server message, like a man who couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    [Server message] Sun God: It¡¯s not enough after I gave you all those things? You always ask for money when you log on and you¡¯re always dead when you go into dungeons. If this contract isn¡¯t broken, how long should I keep it going?

    Then there was a system announcement that rang out in the server.

    [System announcement] Sun God has used a secret method to break the contract with Summer. The old vows have disappeared from the Setting Cloud Continent and can never be reced.

    Since the cute girls group from the Fighting the World Together guild all stood with Sun God and Sweetheart Darling, no one believed anything the previous host said in her defense.

    Not to mention that before she had time to defend herself, the guild master of the Fighting the World Together guild had kicked her.

    All the people she loved and all the money she spent couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    The next day, Sun God and Sweetheart Darling formed a contract and bought a pack of fireworks worth fifty two dors to set off, making their wedding very festive.

    Both the world messages and server messages rang out, but the previous host was lonely.

    Only one person messaged her, it was the only apprentice that she received when she entered the game.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master, are you alright¡­¡­

    The previous host¡¯s apprentice had a low level and poor equipment. The two had met because he had found the previous host to buy a limited edition mount named ¡®Nine Coloured Immortal Deer¡¯.

    But when the previous host traded it, she forgot to receive the payment for it¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1967: Master, please step up (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1967: Master, please step up (4)</h4>

    The previous host didn¡¯t even realize this after logging on the next day.

    Until her apprentice added her as a friend, she said in a voice of understanding, ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡±

    So it was her apprentice that knew her best. A person that didn¡¯t care about a mount that cost a thousand dors, they wouldn¡¯t be as terrible as the world said they were.

    After receiving the care of her apprentice, the previous host was very pleased.

    After all, in this ice cold game, there was someone who still truly believed in her.

    She sent all her valuables to her apprentice and then went to delete her character.

    For her, this game no longer had any meaning other than hatred.

    She wanted to take revenge, she wanted to tear them apart, she wanted to expose their hypocrisy to the world! She even wanted to go to their enemy guild ¡®Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine¡¯ to fight them.

    But she knew that she couldn¡¯t do this and those little white flowers were right about her.

    In every battle, every dungeon, and every territory fight, she wasn¡¯t any use at all. She was a handicap.

    She only wanted to be a casual yer when she joined this game, browsing the scenery of the game and wearing the most beautiful clothes.

    But she never thought that after meeting ¡®Sun God¡¯, she would be pulled into a battle guild.

    How she wished that she could be a first ss healer, but this was an illusion for her.

    After deleting the game, she went out to drink at a bar, but she never thought that she would be in a car ident when she came back.

    The moment before she died, the plot of the game ?Heavenly Mandate? was on her mind.

    If she could repeat her life, even her game life again, she would definitely be a first ss healer. The most important thing would be¡ª¡ª

    Tearing up the little white flowers and staying away from that scumbag!

    [What does the host feel about this world?]

    Un! It feels like it¡¯s challenging! But I want to know, where is the male lead?

    She had to admit that there was no male lead at all in the memories of the previous host.

    Yes, not a single bit.

    [The male lead¡¯s name was on the disy. He is one of the experts in the Light Dream Server¡¯s best guild, Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine!]

    So it¡¯s like this! Isn¡¯t that the guild the host wanted to join to take revenge on them?

    It was seven months back, this was when the previous host had just entered a contract with Sun God and joined the Fighting the World Together¡¯s cute girl group.

    In fact, the first day the previous host joined the guild, she didn¡¯t like the cute girl group that Sweetheart Darling led.

    The rich guys were called big brothers and the girls would always tter them.

    Girls that had money were a different breed to them and they would be jealous of them!

    Luo Qing Chen sat in front of theputer and looked at her character in the game. This game felt really familiar to her and although it had been close to twenty worlds, she felt very excited toe back to it.

    This time, she had job changed from the peerless Flowing Light to bing a healer.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t like the job of healer that much. After all, healers could only heal and couldn¡¯t kill people normally.

    She looked at herself in the game wearing the white wedding dress with a title above her that said: Sun God¡¤Together Forever.

    This was the title that people received when they formed a soul contract with each other.

    Without knowing why, she felt disgusted seeing it! At this time, the ¡®cute girl group¡¯ of the guild spoke up.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1968: Master, please step up (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1968: Master, please step up (5)</h4>

    [Guild] Cute Darling: Did someone send me flowers? [Cute Darling¡¯s status].

    [Guild] Sweetheart Darling: I want flowers too! ¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J

    [Guild] Dragon God Big Brother: You two are so popr and you still want flowers!

    This Dragon God Big Brother was a big brother and he was one that didn¡¯t have a contract right now.

    But she remembered that his voice was rather rough, so the three people in the ¡®cute girl group¡¯ didn¡¯t like it.

    But looking at it, even if you didn¡¯t like it, you had to hug the big brother¡¯s leg. After all, a big brother that didn¡¯t have a contract would be easy to get gifts from.

    [Guild] Fairy Darling: Didn¡¯t Dragon God Big Brother open a bunch of gift boxes yesterday? Did you give it to that young miss?

    When Luo Qing Chen saw the messages in the guild chat, she revealed a faint smile.

    It seemed like the three girls of the cute girl group had appeared. This Fairy Darling should be the one that was the most low key among them.

    But as long as the man she was with had something, she would definitely post in the guild chat. Look at this, this, this, all these new items, you have to give some to her.

    [Guild] Dragon God Big Brother: I just casually opened them, I don¡¯t have anyone to give it to!

    [Guild] Fairy Darling: I saw that you sent Blossoming the Rainbow Rose yesterday! Is what she was wearing given by you as well?

    Seeing the words from this ¡®Fairy Darling¡¯, Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and muttered, ¡°Can only men have money, can¡¯t women have money as well?¡±

    [Guild] Blossoming: What a joke! Just because you don¡¯t have anything, does that mean others can¡¯t?

    [Guild] Fairy Darling: Miss Blossoming, don¡¯t be so agitated! I¡¯m not making fun of Dragon God! (=?§¥?=)

    [Guild] Blossoming: I can¡¯t take it.

    Guild notification: Blossoming has left the guild.

    Luo Qijng Chen sitting in front of theputer was surprised. It seemed like this had happened in the memories of the previous host as well.

    But the previous host had stood on the side of the cute girl group.

    [Guild] Fairy Darling: Damn! Do you need to be so fragile? Can¡¯t you just take a joke?

    [Guild] Sweetheart Darling: There are many people like this, showing off with only a bit of battle power. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s our guild¡¯s number one healer!

    [Guild] Sun God: The number one healer in our guild is my wife! [Summer¡¯s status]

    Ze, ze, he really was ¡®two faced¡¯. This sun God was trying single mindedly to win the trust of the previous host.

    After all, he knew better than anyone that the previous host was the one who was rich.

    [Guild] Fairy Darling: What¡¯s the use of high battle power! It can be obtained by hugging a leg, the key thing is whether one¡¯s skills are good.

    This girl named Fairy Darling really had a mocking tone. Luo Qing Chen opened her status, thirty thousand battle power!

    She then opened her own, fifty thousand battle power!

    Although they were both healers, it was clear that they were healers of different levels. Moreover, their skills weren¡¯t even in the same realm!

    No, the system didn¡¯t give her the healer skills yet, right?

    [Oh! Sorry, the system just forgot!]

    [Ding, because of the specialty of this gaming world, the host has only obtained 50% of the healer skills.]

    ?! What does this 50% mean?

    [Since this is an A level mission, the host can only gain 50% of the skills!]

    What about the other 50%?

    [Learn it yourself!]

    He, he, he, he, he, he¡­¡­It had to be said, her system really was getting more and more naughty!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1969: Master, please step up (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Master, please step up (6)</h4>

    She could understand what the 50% the system meant was. It was using the number one healer of ?Heavenly Mandate? as a base and giving her half their skills.

    But it was clear that having 50% of the skills, she could already feel the sensitivitying in.

    She quickly typed some words on the keyboard.

    [Guild] Summer: nt the g?

    In this game, nting the g meant 1v1.

    In Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, there¡¯s no need to waste words if you can use your hands! Using the sword was the best way to deal with problems!

    The Fighting the World Together chat channel exploded.

    There were three shrill voices that rang out in the cute girl group¡¯s room¡­¡­

    ¡°She dares to challenge you even when she¡¯s that handicapped?¡±

    ¡°Right! Who doesn¡¯t know that her level 79 healer can¡¯t even beat a level 50 dungeon? How can you challenge you to nt the g?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s hugging thighs! No matter what, Sun is one of the best, I just don¡¯t know why his brain is so bad that he formed a contract with that handicapped person.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think I should ept or not? Doesn¡¯t the handicapped person know if she can beat me or not?¡±

    ¡°ept it! I can¡¯t stand how arrogant she is!¡± Cute Darling pursed her lips as she said, ¡°I¡¯m clearly better than her, I don¡¯t know why Sun likes her!¡±

    As one of the three girls in the guild, she yed best with Sun.

    She always thought that he would form a contract with her, but she never thought that there would be a high battle strength healer called Summer that would suddenly appear!

    Although her battle strength was high, in her eyes, she definitely raised her battle strength and got the equipment from her contract.

    [Guild]: Fairy Darling: A fifty thousand healer is fighting a thirty thousand healer like me, how embarrassing would it be if you lost!¡±

    [Guild] Summer: Beating noobs is never embarrassing.

    As soon as she sent this, Sun God sent her a DM.

    [DM] Sun God: What is with you today, why are you so angry? Fairy¡¯s skills are quite good, you shouldn¡¯t nt the g with her!

    As Sun God who was contracted to the previous host, he naturally knew what level the previous host was at. Although the previous host had good equipment, in a duel, it would be wasted skills if she couldn¡¯tnd them¡­¡­

    Adding in the fact that she can¡¯t move, the other side¡¯s skills would all hit her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t even reply as she bought a Duel Sticker from the store and put in Fairy Darling¡¯s ID!

    The world exploded!

    [World] Cold Moon Turns Into a River Thinking of You: Damn! A Duel Sticker!

    [World] Peaceful: What is interesting about two healers¡­¡­

    [World] Little Ruler KK: I¡¯ve yed with this Fairy before, she is quite a good healer!

    [World] Cute Darling: It¡¯s a pity! The other fifty thousand healer is handicapped! Dering a dule like this and still losing, you won¡¯t be able tost on this server anymore.

    [World] Sweetheart Darling: Right! Still showing off in the guild, who doesn¡¯t know where you got those equipment from?

    In order to show off the friendship between the three sisters, the other two darlings went to the world chat to show support for their sister.

    But there were those with righteousness that also appeared, for example, Blossoming who just left the guild.

    [World] Blossoming: There are a lot of people who get jealous in this world, they aren¡¯t happy if others have what they don¡¯t have! He, he,ughable!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1970: Master, please step up (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Master, please step up (7)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen opened Blossoming¡¯s profile. A healer with forty five thousand battle power and a set of top grade equipment.

    She was surprised when she saw her guild information. The person who had left the guild had gone to Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine.

    Wasn¡¯t this the guild of the male lead Gong Mu Bai?

    [World] Fairy Baby: Fight if you want, I¡¯m not afraid of you.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and quickly typed something as she revealed a faint smile.

    [Horn] Summer: I¡¯m waiting for you at Sn Bridge, do you dare to delete your ount if you lose?

    The world was already boiling, Luo Qing Chen went to using the horn.

    Such a fierce disy made Fairy Darling panic a bit.

    The three girls started discussing in their group again.

    ¡°Is she real? She went to the horn?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been said, how embarrassing if you didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°How about I make a bet with her! Anyway, she can¡¯t be my opponent with her skills.¡± Fairy Baby swallowed a mouthful of saliva after saying this, ¡°She can¡¯t suddenly be stronger¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you panicking for? Didn¡¯t you see the guild experts fighting this afternoon! The amount of healing was abysmal.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m not afraid of her!¡±

    Fairy Darling gritted her teeth as she bought a horn to reply to Luo Qing Chen.

    [Horn] Fairy Darling: Let¡¯s do it then, don¡¯t regret it afterwards!

    The world exploded once again.

    This was the healer duel of the century, there were already people in the world making bets.

    [World] Gambler 005: Taking bets, taking bets, it¡¯s 1:1 right now! Come and enter the group, put down your bets!

    [World] Person In a Dream: This Fairy Darling and Summer¡¯s battle strength has a big difference! Can she win?

    [World] A Small Bear: That isn¡¯t certain, Fairy¡¯s skills aren¡¯t bad. I¡¯ve heard that although Summer¡¯s equipment is good, her skills can¡¯t keep up!

    [World] Falling Happiness: That¡¯s right. Battle strength is one thing, but skills are another thing.

    ¡­¡­

    The world chat was going too fast that she was toozy to care about it.

    When she heard a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, she looked at the chat in the lower right.

    It was a DM from the previous host¡¯s apprentice.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master, are you really nting the g with her?

    Speaking of this apprentice, Luo Qing Chen remembered that he kept following her because the previous host had been toozy to collect the money.

    Not only did he give the previous host the money, he insisted on bing her apprentice and letting her teach him!

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke? The previous host was that bad, would she teach him how to rush into a crowd to die?

    [DM] Summer: Is a deleting ount duel a joke? (Eating sunflower seeds)

    Since the previous host liked using this emote, she would use it too.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: But¡­¡­that person¡¯s skills aren¡¯t bad.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and gave a soft snort as she typed something on her keyboard!

    [DM] Summer: Father¡¯s battle strength crushes hers!

    After saying this, she saw Fairy Darling walking over in the free equipment that the game offered.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her own avatar, she was wearing full rare clothes and they were covered in high level dyes.

    She suddenly understood why those girls would be so ¡®jealous¡¯!

    After all, there was too much of a gap between them!

    [System] Notification: yer Fairy Darling has epted yer Summer¡¯s challenge, they will enterbat mode in sixty seconds.

    [World] Gambler 005: It¡¯s now 5:1! Are there any other bets, it¡¯ll end soon!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1971: Master, please step up (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1971: Master, please step up (8)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the odds. It seemed like there really were few people who bet on her, it reached 5:1 so fast.

    In other words, if you bet on her to win, a hundred thousand in game coins would be five hundred thousand.

    God! No matter how bad the previous host was, there was a difference of twenty thousand.

    Seeing the odds, the people who were watching stirred once again.

    [World] Bored: It seems like this is a game that really relies on skills!

    [World] Love Is a Beam of Light: Heavenly Mandate really is fun! I can even earn money!

    [World] Cute Darling: Ze, ze! A certain person¡¯s skills are that bad! 0.0

    ¡­¡­

    There was only twenty seconds before the duel and it was at this time that the gambler¡¯s smurf sent a message that heated up the entire game!

    [Horn] Gambler 005: The ratio is now 1:1. There was a boss that suddenly sent in thirty million Cloud Coins betting on Summer to win!

    [World] Person In a Dream: What is going on? Damn, thirty million Cloud Coins, isn¡¯t that three thousand dors!?

    [World] Falling Happiness: A boss that has money can exchange for me! I don¡¯t have anything and have no skills, but I¡¯m very fun to y with!

    Luo Qing Chen saw this horn and she tapped the table with her left hand out of habit.

    Just who would bet three thousand dors on her to win, this was just unbelievable¡­..

    Could it be the Blossoming who had just left to go to Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine?

    This wasn¡¯t very likely. After all, Blossoming was well equipped, but she wasn¡¯t a tyrant.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± There was the sound of a DM that rang out.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master, you have to win!

    ???

    Luo Qing Chen was confused as she looked at the DM with her apprentice. Could it be that he was the one who made this bet?

    [DM] Summer: Was it you?

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Yes! It was everything I had! I bet it all on master to win!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the equipment of her apprentice, it really was bad. But the interesting thing was that he was in the same guild as Gong Mu Bai.

    They were both in Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine.

    Before she could think of what to reply with, she and Fairy Darling had entered nt the g mode.

    The fight between two healers wasn¡¯t very exciting because healers mainly focused on healing, so they were hard to kill.

    Unless both sides ran out of MP, there wouldn¡¯t be an ending.

    But when Luo Qing Chen changed her PK skills, she directly chose to damage instead of healing.

    This meant that the thirty thousand healer in front of her was like a piece of paper.

    When they entered the duel, Luo Qing Chen easily closed the gap and directly attacked her.

    The previous host¡¯s equipment was very good and it was very painful when it was all swapped to damage.

    So before Fairy Darling could react, she only had half her HP left.

    Then she changed to control skills to heal herself up, but she never thought that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s control skill would be to summon an Ape Spirit from the sky.

    There was a gori that fell from the sky that beat Fairy Darling to death.

    The world paused for three seconds as less than twenty seconds had passed since the duel started.

    That was how Luo Qing Chen¡­..had easily won.

    [World] It¡¯s zed ss: 66666666

    [World] A Small Bear: 6666666666666

    [World] Our Memories: Won¡¯t say too much, just a single 6.

    [TL Note: 6 in Chinese inte ng means amazing.]

    [Horn] Blossoming: A certain three jealous sisters really have embarrassed themselves!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1972: Master, please step up (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Master, please step up (9)</h4>

    Actually, if Fairy Darling also had fifty thousand battle strength like her, she wouldn¡¯t have won that easily.

    The problem was that the previous host was a local tyrant and crushed her in battle power!

    [Cross Server] Summer: You¡¯re only at this level?

    Luo Qing Chen directly used a cross server horn without any hesitation. As far as she could remember, this was a hundred dor horn.

    But she felt that it was worth it!

    There was a deathly silence in the chat room of the three stic sisters.

    Cute Baby gritted her teeth as she said into her mic, ¡°Fairy, why didn¡¯t you dodge just now? Why do I think that you were just standing there!¡±

    She was the most angry out of the three ¡®stic sisters¡¯ because she had always admired Sun God.

    So this time she wanted Fairy Darling to stand up for her, but she had lost and she had lost in this strange manner.

    ¡°Of course I dodged!¡± Fairy Darling angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is with her, her skills have suddenly gotten better. She isn¡¯t a pure healer anymore, she should have added damage.¡±

    ¡°She can deal damage?¡± Sweetheart Darling gave a cold snort, ¡°What a joke! I¡¯ll fight her!¡±

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: There¡¯s this difference in battle power, that doesn¡¯t mean that your skills are good! I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen right clicked Sweetheart Darling¡¯s profile. There was a picture there like an inte celebrity and a hypocritical quote.

    Compared to Fairy Darling, her battle strength was higher, being at forty thousand.

    A supporting female lead was worthy of being one, she was a bit more powerful.

    But she was still a noob in front of her!

    [Horn] Summer: Delete your ount first, ok?

    After all, they agreed to delete their ounts. She wanted to fight before the ount was deleted, was she a fool?

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: A difference of twenty thousand, you have better equipment than her, so it¡¯s normal to win! Why would our Fairy delete her ount?!

    [Horn] Summer: Ha, ha, ha! If I win against you, will you delete your ount?

    This was an absolute challenge, not giving her any face at all.

    [World] A Small Bear: Boss Summer is right! Is there a meaning to a duel if you don¡¯t delete your ount?!

    [World] Farewell Autumn Wind: It seems like they¡¯re a bit scared!

    [World] Cherry Blossoms In a Dream: Boss, don¡¯t fight them! First let them delete the ount of the person who nted the g with you! If you don¡¯t delete your ount, you¡¯re lowly! You¡¯re trash!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The entire world chat went to one side. After all, they had agreed to delete ounts, so it was unsightly if they didn¡¯t do it.

    When this matter was pushed to the edge, the little white flowers of the guild couldn¡¯t sit still.

    [Guild] Exclusively Cute: I say, Summer, we¡¯re all in the same guild, aren¡¯t we?

    [Guild] Sword Wielding Skyline: That¡¯s right! It¡¯s just suppressing with battle power! If you and Fairy changed ounts, you would lose too!

    [Guild] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: He, he! You¡¯re just acting tough because of your equipment!

    ¡­¡­

    When Fairy Darling had challenged her, she wasn¡¯t angry.

    Then when Sweetheart Darling used a horn to challenge her, she wasn¡¯t angry.

    But when she saw this kind of guard appear in the guild chat, all of them attacking her, her anger instantly swelled!

    [Guild] Summer: @Fairy¡¯s Little Tail, are you blind?

    [Guild] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: The truth is unpleasant! If you really think you¡¯re a boss,e and nt the g with me!

    [Guild] Summer: You¡¯ll delete your ount if you lose?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1973: Master, please step up (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1973: Master, please step up (10)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen typed these words, her heart was boiling. She hadpletely integrated herself into this world.

    Question: Why was this world so easy to integrate into?

    Answer: Because there are many idiots!

    [Guild] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: Come! So afraid of you!

    [Guild] Summer: Waiting for you on Sn Bridge, don¡¯t be scared to delete their ount like a certain someone!

    Fairy¡¯s Little Tail was most likely one of Fairy Darling¡¯s admirers. When his goddess was being bullied, naturally he was filled with anger.

    Luo Qing Chen right clicked Fairy¡¯s Little Tail¡¯s profile. Forty five thousand battle power and his job was Burning Sky.

    It had to be said, his equipment really was good and he was considered an expert.

    But a healer fighting a Burning Sky, with the difference of five thousand battle power, thetter didn¡¯t have a chance to win.

    Unless, the former was handicapped!

    But perhaps in the eye of this Little Tail, the previous host was handicapped!

    [Horn] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: Father is telling everyone in the server that if I lose, I¡¯ll delete my ount.

    [Horn] Summer: Come, it¡¯ll be my loss if I even take a step back.

    Fairy¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the Fighting the World Together¡¯s chat. She said into the mic, ¡°Tail, don¡¯t be like this, I really have to thank you. It¡¯s my fault, it doesn¡¯t matter if she bullies me with my low battle power.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you be bullied!¡± The rough voice of a man rang out, it sounded like an old man who was in histe thirties.

    It was no wonder even with using twenty eight thousand dors to get the ck gold wins, even changing his name for Fairy that he wasn¡¯t able to get her affection.

    ¡°Tail, if you win, let¡¯s make a contract!¡± Fairy pretended to be moved as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid if you¡¯re here.¡±

    Fairy Darling didn¡¯t say this without any reason since the battle between Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t passed yet.

    As long as Tail beat Summer, she didn¡¯t have a reason to delete her ount!

    The world¡¯s stakes were opened again, but this time the odds werepletely one sided.

    In less than a minute, the odds were 9:1.

    Almost everyone thought that ¡®Fairy¡¯s Little Tail¡¯ would win.

    [World] A Small Bear: Sorry boss Summer! Your opponent this time is one of the top Burning Sky yers in this world.

    [World] Breeze Comes: Wa! So boring! There¡¯s no suspense in this match at all.

    [World] Blossoming: I don¡¯t think so! One million Cloud Coins on Summer winning! What is there to be afraid of?

    ¡­¡­

    It had to be said, Blossoming¡¯s words really were¡­..fierce!

    [World] Gambler 005: Someone just put down sixty million Cloud Coins on boss Summer, so the odds are now 1:1.

    [World] Falling Happiness: Damn, so amazing?

    [World] Missing You Is Breathing In Pain: I just want to know which boss is supporting boss Summer!

    Luo Qing Chen in front of theputer took a deep breath. She quickly went to her DMs to find the suspect.

    [DM] Summer: Apprentice, it¡¯s you again?

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master! You have to win! These are the Cloud Coins I just won, they aren¡¯t even warm yet¡­¡­

    [DM] Summer: I won¡¯t lose! Just take those Cloud Coins to buy some equipment, yours are just toocking¡­..

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master must win! Master must win! Master must win!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, there were already many people gathered at Sn Bridge. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she recognized a name from the crowd.

    Admiring the Moon!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1974: Master, please step up (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1974: Master, please step up (11)</h4>

    He was wearing a snow white brocaded robe, looking so dazzling as he stood in that crowd.

    Luo Qing Chen secretly opened his profile while waiting for the other party toe.

    Job: Light de.

    Battle power: 61000

    Avatar: A moon white de with snow flying around it and ancient text.

    His status didn¡¯t let anyone leave a message, so it waspletely nk.

    No master, no apprentice, no contracted.

    Why did this bosse to Sn Bridge to watch this kind of boring battle?

    [Horn] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: Hurry up! Father doesn¡¯t have time to waste with you.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the provocation in the horn and didn¡¯t waste words with him since it was better to make a move instead.

    She directly epted the request for a duel.

    Both sides were ready.

    Because there wasn¡¯t a Duel Sticker, they entered a PK state very quickly.

    It had to be said, this Tail¡¯s skills really were good.

    Whether it was dodging or predicting, he was very urate, but Luo Qing Chen was a healer.

    Moreover, she was no longer a healer that was speced for damage, but rather a full healing healer.

    Although Fairy¡¯s Little Tail could hurt her, she also healed quickly and dodged well, avoiding several of hisrge attacks.

    Fairy¡¯s Tail was only left with a third of his HP after a minute and she was still at full health.

    This was making a mistake when you were in a rush. When Luo Qing Chen used CC spells on him, he didn¡¯t have a way to break free and was killed by her unparalleled skill.

    Fairy¡¯s Little Tail stood there for a while, not being able toe back to his senses.

    After all, to let him ept the fact that he had lost to a handicapped healer was something he couldn¡¯t do.

    But this was a fact. Even if he couldn¡¯t ept it, it was a fact.

    The world stirred once again.

    [World] A Small Bear: Damn! Wasn¡¯t that Summer¡¯s skills too amazing?

    [World] Falling Happiness: It¡¯s definitely the most skilled healer that I¡¯ve every seen!

    [World] Newton¡¯s Apple: I heard that she was a handicapped person who only had battle power that couldn¡¯t even beat a level 50 dungeon. It seems like those rumours are all false.

    [Horn] Summer: Please bring your healer and delete your ount together.

    Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were aggressive, since the other side had been aggressive earlier, they should ept the pain of this p.

    [Horn] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: What¡¯s so amazing? I¡¯ll delete it, what is there to act about? Fairy won¡¯t delete her ount, I¡¯ll delete mine.

    [Cross server] Summer: Coward!

    [Horn] Fairy Darling: Is it great to be rich! You¡¯re still going cross server, who knows where you got your money from?

    [Horn] Blossoming: What, are you jealous again? Since it¡¯s an ount deleting duel, what are you scared of!

    [World] Fairy Darling: What does it matter to you!

    [Horn] Blossoming: Do I need a reason to see you upset?

    This girl called Blossoming could be considered openly helping her and it was mainly because she couldn¡¯t stand these jealous people.

    It was natural for men to have money and girls having money meant that there was someone taking care of them.

    This logic¡­¡­

    After this nting the g, the crowd waspletely on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side.

    After all, everyone was responsible for their own words, even experts weren¡¯t exceptions.

    [Horn] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: I already said I¡¯ll delete my ount, what are you still arguing for?

    [Horn] Blossoming: So that one called Fairy won¡¯t?

    [Horn] Fairy¡¯s Little Tail: What does it matter to you,e and nt the g if you have the skills!

    Luo Qing Chen quickly typed something on her keyboard.

    [Horn] Summer: A person who is already deleting their ount has no right to nt the g.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1975: Master, please step up (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1975: Master, please step up (12)</h4>

    It had to be said, although this Little Tail¡¯s words were a bit ugly, he really was trying to protect Fairy Darling.

    Even if Fairy didn¡¯t say a thing, he was still protecting her.

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡± There was the sound of a DM that rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that it was her apprentice congratting her, but she never thought that it was the previous host¡¯s current contracted, Sun God.

    No matter how many horns were sent before, he never sent a horn or even went to the world chat for her.

    Was there something wrong with the previous host¡¯s eyes? She kept this kind of contracted through New Years?

    [DM] Sun God: Qing Qing, how about we forget about it! We¡¯re all one guild, why make it so ugly?

    He, he! As soon as he came in, it was to broker peace. If she had lost, this scumbag wouldn¡¯t have sent a single horn for her.

    Perhaps he might want her to delete her ount sooner and give all her valuable things to him.

    That way he could go with his ¡®Sweetheart Darling¡¯.

    [DM] Summer: Same guild?

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were concise, but the meaning was very clear.

    [DM] Sun God: Right! Tail is a high level member of our guild and deleting his ount will affect this week¡¯s territory battle.

    Territory battle!

    In the game, territory battle was the most exciting andrge scale guild battle.

    Right now, Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine and Fighting the World Together were the strongest guilds on the server.

    The territory battle between the two guilds each week was very fierce. In the memories of the previous host, the number one spot on the kill rankings was the number one Light de of Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine, Admiring the Moon.

    The territory war represented the strength of a guild, so the guild would try their best to attract experts.

    Fairy¡¯s Tail was considered a high level member of Fighting the World Together.

    [DM] Summer: What does it matter to me?

    Luo Qing Chen quit the guild without another word. She teleported right to the contractnd and nned on breaking her contract.

    When she left the guild, Sun God was stunned.

    After all, she had been very happy when he brought her into the guild a few days ago.

    Not only did she give everyone in the guild red packets, she even sang for him.

    How did she change into a different person today? Her skills were good and every word was cold.

    Then before he coulde back to his senses, he received the notification of the contract termination.

    System announcement: yer Summer has used a secret method to break the contract with yer Sun God. The old vows have disappeared from the Setting Cloud Continent and can never be reced.

    [World] Falling Happiness: Damn! The boss forcefully broke the contract!

    [World] Newton¡¯s Apple: Isn¡¯t this hrious?! Wa, wa, wa, look, the boss has left the guild!

    [World] City in the Sky: Why do I feel that boss Summer is a bit handsome!

    ¡­¡­

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen felt that this move from her was rather handsome! The light of the protagonist shined over her and she felt one word, satisfied!

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± This followed the explosion of the world.

    She received more and more private messages. Of course it was no one other than her former contract, Sun God!

    [DM] Sun God: ?

    [DM] Sun God: What is this?

    [DM] Sun God: What is the meaning of this? What are you doing breaking the contract?

    ¡­¡­

    After dozens of messages flooded her, she opened his profile and blocked him.

    It was all done in one breath without any hesitation!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1976: Master, please step up (13)

    <h4>Chapter 1976: Master, please step up (13)</h4>

    After blocking Sun God, his messages no longer popped up.

    When she opened up her DMs, she saw the thoughts of her eldest apprentice.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master, weren¡¯t you just too handsome! ¡Ñ¡÷¡Ñ?

    Luo Qing Chen felt that her apprentice really was talented in teasing people!

    [DM] Summer: Take care of me! I¡¯ll teach you next time!

    After all, she only had this one apprentice and it was the previous host¡¯s only apprentice.

    Although his level was low and his equipment wascking, he could still be groomed!

    At least when ites to territory battles or fights in the open fields, he could be a bit useful!

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master is the best! Master will reign forever! Master will unify the world!

    ???

    [DM] Summer: That, I received your¡­¡­praise¡­¡­

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: So which guild is master going to? Come to my casual guild?

    Seeing that her apprentice excitedly trying to win her over, Luo Qing Chen threw a bucket of cold water over him!

    [DM] Summer: No! Master is going to Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine!

    After a long silence, her apprentice didn¡¯t answer her.

    Could it be that he had a grudge against that guild?

    After a few minutes, instead of a message from her apprentice, it was a message from the stranger Blossoming.

    [DM] Blossoming: Summer, you¡¯reing to our guild?

    Someone inviting her to Admiring the Moon¡¯s guild at this time was a pleasant surprise, but it seemed right since there were only these two powerful guilds on this server.

    If an expert left one guild, they would naturally be invited by the other.

    [DM] Summer: Alright! I have to thank you just now.

    After all, this girl had spent so many horns on her that it would be rude not to thank her.

    [DM] Blossoming: No need! Those three stic sisters were already distasteful, being jealous all day. It¡¯s clear that they have no meaning in real life so they came to the game to find a reason for their existence.

    As expected, as long as there was amon hatred between girls, they would have more to talk about.

    [DM] Summer: Heroes have the same view!

    [DM] Blossoming: I will have the vice guild leader invite you!

    Notification: Hundred Dream Schr has invited you to join Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine.

    Luo Qing Chen epted without any hesitation and flowers appeared when she joined the guild!

    [Who Are the Flowers Red For] has given [Summer] a flower.

    [Hundred Dream Schr] has given [Summer] a flower.

    ¡­¡­

    The entire channel was filled with flowers for her and after that, there was the ¡®warm¡¯ wee.

    [Guild] Blossoming: Wee boss Su, Su, Summer!

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr: This girl¡¯s techniques really aren¡¯t bad, that fight on Sn Bridge was quite exciting.

    [Guild] Blossoming: What¡¯s the use in that! Some people are too scared to delete their ounts.

    [Guild] Faint Warm Light: That¡¯s right! He sounds self righteous and it doesn¡¯t matter if he loses. I hate people who can only talk and can¡¯t afford to lose like this!

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr: Yo! Speaking of talking, it seems like they¡¯re starting again. Summer, isn¡¯t this the contracted that you just broke up with?

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the horn chat channel.

    [Horn] Sun God: I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. I gave you that much and gave you the best, but you broke the contract? @Summer, do you still have a conscience?

    It had to be said, this Sun God¡¯s ability to turn ck into white really wasn¡¯t bad.

    It was no wonder in the world of the previous host that the money she spent on him became the money he spent on her.

    This kind of person couldn¡¯t be tolerated if she didn¡¯t tear him down!

    [Horn] Summer: Where did your ck gold wingse from? Where did your mounte from? Where did your equipmente from? How about we post it all? I have all the screenshots of the recharge receipts and transfer records.

    Since all face had been torn away, let the storm be more violent.

    She would take back all the grievances the previous host had in another world.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1977: Master, please step up (14)

    <h4>Chapter 1977: Master, please step up (14)</h4>

    It was unknown if Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were too fierce or if Sun God was still thinking of what to say.

    In short, a long time passed without Sun God sending a horn.

    When she thought that he was afraid, there was an announcement from the contractnd.

    [Announcement] Sun God and Cute Darling love each other and have be the 2563 contracted couple on the server. From this day forth, they will y together, understand each other, and will never separate.

    Seeing the announcement in the game, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she muttered, ¡°She finally got her chance.¡±

    [Horn] Cute Darling: No matter what grievances you suffer, I will be with you, husband. (¡ä¦Å£à)

    ?!

    The people watching in this world were all stunned!

    Not because of Sun God and Cute Darling getting together, but because¡­¡­

    [World] Falling Happiness: This¡­..This¡­..Husband?

    [World] A Small Bear: Damn! This quick?

    [World] Forgetting the Dream, Forgetting You: The game is all fake! I want to return to reality! Room A, two thousand dors, profile must be linked!

    [Horn] Blossoming: The final horn for you today, a b*tch with a dog, a heaven made match.

    To be fair, although Blossoming¡¯s words were a bit crude and direct, it got right to the point and wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t like using these words, she still had to admire her!

    But Sun God couldn¡¯t take these ugly words.

    After all, his new love had spoken out, so how could he not stand up for her?

    [Horn] Sun God: It¡¯s really cheap to swear. No one wants you, so you¡¯re jealous?

    [Horn] Blossoming: What is there to be jealous of, scumbag?

    [Horn] Sun God: You want to y with horns! Father will y with you today!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eye and directly bought a set of cross server horns.

    Un! This was very expensive, but she couldn¡¯t lose this battle now!

    [Cross server] Summer: I¡¯ll y with you! Horns aren¡¯t fun, let¡¯s y with cross server horns.

    It was a hundred dors for a cross server horn, it wasn¡¯t something that normal people could afford.

    Her doing this had indirectly proven that she was rich and it had nothing to do with Sun God.

    Seeing that the other side wasn¡¯t reacting, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to act aggressive as she used another cross server horn.

    [Cross server] Summer: What are you afraid of?

    Sitting in the dark room biting her lip, Cute Darling used the few Cloud Coins that she had to buy a ten dor horn from the store.

    This was the money for her dinner, but to show off in the game, she didn¡¯t mind!

    [Horn] Cute Darling: Is there any meaning? Don¡¯t you know where your money came from?

    [Cross server] Summer: This is a good question, don¡¯t you know in your heart where my moneyes from?

    [World] A Small Bear: Since everyone is fighting, then use cross server horns. At least someone is using cross server horns and you¡¯re still using normal horns.

    [World] Summer¡¯s Wind: Ha, ha! I was just about to say this, a bunch of people calling someone using cross server horns poor! Could it be that the gossipers know how to p your faces?

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she had to give a thumbs up to this ¡®Summer¡¯s Wind¡¯!

    After all, normal people knew that a horn cost ten dors while a cross server horn costs a hundred dors.

    This was not a duel¡­..on the same level!

    At the same time, in an European style room, a young man was looking at hisputer screen as he took a sip of coffee before curling his lips in a faint smile.

    His mouse went to the name ¡®Summer¡¯ and he right clicked before clicking ¡®add as friend¡¯.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1978: Master, please step up (15)

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Master, please step up (15)</h4>

    It had to be said, she was shocked when she saw Admiring the Moon¡¯s friend request.

    After all, the rumours said that the number one Light de of the server was cold and hard to approach.

    To suddenly add her as a friend, could it be that her main character glow was too bright and it caught his attention?

    Wa! The feeling of a great god falling love at first sight really was good!

    But it was a bit strange, why didn¡¯t her affection increase at all!

    Could it be that the system was malfunctioning?

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± It was a message from Admiring the Moon.

    Luo Qing Chen had the hope of a young girl as she remembered something that she had read a long time ago.

    ¡®The most exciting thing in this world is when a person that you thought you could never approach falls in love with you!¡¯

    She took a deep breath before opening the message from Admiring the Moon.

    Luo Qing Chen felt the feeling of getting drunk fill her heart.

    If it was said that the previous host¡¯s world was void of colour, only having ck and white.

    Then right now¡ª¡ª

    It! Was! All! ck!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Summer, I saw you pick up a treasure in the field yesterday, do you want to sell it?

    What love at first sigh?

    What protagonist glow?

    What person you could never approach falling in love with you?

    These were things that only happened in the imagination and didn¡¯t happen in the real world at all!

    [DM] Summer: I¡¯ll sell! I don¡¯t know what price to give you!

    [Isn¡¯t the host afraid of losing affection in front of the male lead?]

    Stop being noisy!

    Since the other side wanted to go from stranger to friend by buying something, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Give a price.

    A boss was a boss, cherishing his words like gold and not caring about money.

    [DM] Summer: It seems like there¡¯s only one copy of this book in our server, so I¡¯ll give it to you for nine thousand!

    Luo Qing Chen had the attitude of a merchant making money, so it wasn¡¯t a low price, but it wasn¡¯t too high either.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Alright, let¡¯s do a WeChat transfer.

    ?

    So¡­..decisive?

    Nine thousand! Nine thousand! Nine thousand! That was three months sry for a normal worker!

    God Admiring the Moon bought it that easily?

    After Luo Qing Chen sent him the link for her WeChat ount, she quickly received a transfer for nine thousand dors.

    A boss really was a boss, he could give money first without being afraid of being cheated.

    But she wasn¡¯t a scammer. After sending the Wild Scrolls to Admiring the Moon, she looked at the time and found that it was half past twelve.

    She still had ss tomorrow and she would bete if she didn¡¯t sleep soon.

    [DM] Summer: Thanks boss! It was a good trade!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Un.

    After the boss got what he wanted, he spoke even more concisely.

    Luo Qing Chen logged off after reading the horns, also not forgetting to send some cross server messages.

    Sun God and Cute Darling were quiet, they didn¡¯t send a single horn.

    Actually she had already guessed that it would end like this since she knew how much money Sun God had.

    But the Fighting the World Together guild chat was much more riled uppared to the world chat that had quieted down.

    Fighting the World Together.

    [Guild] Dragon God Big Brother: I really don¡¯t know why such a small matter caused two high level healers and all those other people to leave.

    [Guild] Cute Darling: Dragon God Big Brother, you¡¯re wrong about that! She was the one that provoked me with the horn first, is there a reason not to respond?

    [Guild] Dragon God Big Brother: But you were the one to provoke them first in the guild chat.

    After saying this, Dragon God Big Brother left the guild.

    The atmosphere in the Fighting the World Together suddenly became very tense.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1979: Master, please step up (16)

    <h4>Chapter 1979: Master, please step up (16)</h4>

    In the end, the guild master still sent two big red packets and went to the voice chat of the three stic sisters to teach them a lesson before the guild calmed down again.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know about this, but her ssmate who she shared a desk with Chen Xing Xing who was also in Fighting the World Together told her about this.

    Of course, it was already the next day when she knew about the conflicts in Fighting the World Together.

    At eight, in the third grade building of Forgotten River High School.

    Her deskmate Cheng Xing Xing was telling her about what she saw on the guild after she logged on at two at night.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction was to ask, ¡°Why were you on at two in the morning?¡±

    Cheng Xing Xing gave a shrug, ¡°I was bored after finishing my homework and wanted to take a look, but I never thought that you would be the protagonist!¡±

    This Cheng Xing Xing was someone who like to wander around and wouldn¡¯t stay for more than three months.

    So in the world of the previous host, this person didn¡¯t appear in the game worldter on.

    But now she was a gossip expert and had gotten quite a bit of information.

    ¡°Actually, the guild relies on the experts, so the gifts aren¡¯t anything.¡± Luo Qing Chen opened her Chinese textbook with a chuckle, ¡°This matter was only a fuse.¡±

    ¡°So you went to Drunken Dream!¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see what a real expert was like!¡±

    ¡°God Admiring the Moon?¡±

    ???!

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Cheng Xing Xing with a bit of disbelief. She didn¡¯t think that her admiration of Admiring the Moon was that clear.

    Could it be that the power of a merchant was appearing?

    ¡°All the girls that have a bit of battle power in the game all go to Drunken Dream for god Admiring the Moon?¡± Cheng Xing Xing curled her lips as she said, ¡°If I had your battle strength, I would go meet the god as well.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and revealed a faint smile, ¡°I have the god¡¯s WeChat, do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the teacher reciting the verse up front before saying in a low voice, ¡°I also sold him the Wild Hero Spirit for nine thousand.¡±

    ¡°What! Nine thousand?!¡± Chen Ying Ying said in a surprised voice that gathered the gaze of everyone in ss.

    The face of the teacher that had been filled with ¡®passion¡¯ suddenly turned dark. A white piece of chalknded right on Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°ssmate Cheng Xing Xing, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t listen in ss, but don¡¯t affect the other students!¡± The teacher said in a sharp voice, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to get in a good university, it doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t!¡±

    Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s face turned red and she lowered her head.

    To be honest, Luo Qing Chen had been scared by her.

    After all, she never thought that Cheng Xing Xing would call out like this!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before saying in a low voice, ¡°What are you so excited!¡±

    Cheng Xing Xing said in an annoyed voice, ¡°Nine thousand for one item, it just surpasses my imagination¡­¡­¡±

    After ss, a beauty with a tall figure came into the ss. In her memories, she remembered that this was the previous host¡¯s homeroom teacher.

    When thenguage teacher saw her, their expression was like a flower blooming as they came forward to say, ¡°Teacher Xu, why did youe here at this time!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± The beautiful teacher¡¯s lips curled into an awkward smile as she said, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell everyone.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she came to the front of the room without even looking back as she said to the students, ¡°Because the math teacher is pregnant and is on maternity leave for half a year, another math teacher will be taking over until your university entrance exam.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1980: Master, please step up (17)

    <h4>Chapter 1980: Master, please step up (17)</h4>

    When the beautiful teacher said this, there was a faint sparkle in her eyes and there was a smile that was hard to hide on her lips.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, is it a man or a woman!¡± One of the more active boys in the ss raised their hand first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a man! Math is so boring if it¡¯s a man, my third year of high school!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± The beautiful teacher used her ruler to tap the podium in front of her a few times, ¡°He is a teacher who is three years older than you, but he graduated in the UK. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he came back for a year, you wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to let him teach you!¡±

    Cheng Xing Xing sitting beside her muttered, ¡°Three years older than us? Wa! A genius teacher!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek in her right hand, ¡°It should be!¡±

    The previous host was eighteen years old which all girls dreamed to be, right when they were filled with youth and life.

    But when the words high school were added in, it became much more disappointing.

    The third year of high school was when everyone worked the hardest. Astrology on top, geography on the bottom, with ssical and foreignnguages in the middle.

    Many yearster, when one thought back to this year, they would feel emotional.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that this kind of story setting wasn¡¯t bad. In the past, most of the worlds was in university and it was difficult to feel this environment with that studious atmosphere.

    Looking at the countdown to the university exam on the upper right corner of the ckboard, her lips couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, that means that it''s a guy!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not as handsome as me!¡±

    ¡°Wa, why are you so narcissistic?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The ssmates started to whisper among themselves. Compared to universities, friendships in high schools were quite deep.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± The beautiful teacher pped the ruler down again, ¡°Don¡¯t make noise first, let teacher finish.¡±

    She cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°Our ss will also be getting a transfer student, so everyone should wee the new student.¡±

    ¡°The new student teacher Xu mentioned has to be a girl!¡± The boy who had spoken earlier spoke again.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao,e to the office!¡± As soon as her voice fell, she walked over to the door.

    She didn¡¯t forget to turn around to tell everyone, ¡°The new student is also a boy.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± There were annoyed voices that came from around her.

    It seemed like in the years of youth, males were most excited about new transfer students.

    Of course, that was on the premise that they were female!

    The whole ss was filled with anticipation in the morning. Although the new teacher and student didn¡¯t make everyone excited, it was normal to look forward to it.

    Math ss was fourth period.

    It had to be said, when that man came into the ssroom, the entire ssroom was silent.

    It was a well sculpted face and eyes as cold as night that had a bit of gentleness in them, giving off a noble pride that couldn¡¯t be resisted. Then adding in his short chestnut hair that reflected the sun, giving it a faint golden luster, he was so dazzling that he didn¡¯t seem human.

    Even Luo Qing Chen, who had seen countless hot guys before, was stunned.

    ¡°Math¡­.Tea¡­..Teacher?¡± The boy who had spoken before said this in a nervous voice. He threw the paper that he was writing on into the trash can and said with a bow, ¡°I don¡¯t need to write a reflection, I¡¯ll apologize to you face to face.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± A burst ofughter rang out in the ssroom.

    The youth at the podium gave a nod before his voice that was as cold as water rang out through the ssroom, ¡±Teacher Xu mentioned it just now, ssmate Lin Xiao Xiao.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1981: Master, please step up (18)

    <h4>Chapter 1981: Master, please step up (18)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Lin Xiao Xiao awkwardly scratched the back of his head as he muttered, ¡°The math teacher is so handsome, what do I do if I want to go gay for him!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­Nothing!¡± Lin Xiao Xiao immediately said, ¡°Teacher, you can speak!¡±

    ¡°That, teacher Gong¡­¡­¡± The beautiful teacher appeared at the door and led a teenager over before saying to him, ¡°Please wait a minute, I¡¯ll introduce this new transfer student to them first because I still have a meetingter.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s cheeks were a bit flushed as her heart was beating fast. She had only graduated from university three years ago and although she was several years older than this man in front of her, people liked older women.

    If this young genius teacher was willing¡­..she could also¡­¡­

    ¡°Teacher Xu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! Sorry!¡± Hearing the charming voice call her three times, Xu Wei cambe back to her senses. She walked to the front of the ss and said, ¡°This is the new ssmate that just transferred in, everyone wee him with some apuse.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡­Pa¡­¡­¡±

    The warm apuse stopped when he came in. It was a slightly chubby youth with a round face, small eyes, a sunken nose, and fat lips. His hair was naturally curly which made it look a bit fluffy.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Gong Zi Yang.¡±

    ?!

    His voice wasn¡¯t bad, it was gentle with a bit of smoothness to it. When he spoke, Luo Qing Chen felt it was strangely familiar.

    She felt like she had heard this voice somewhere?

    [Host, don¡¯t you think that this name is very familiar?]

    Name?

    Three secondster, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide. She looked over the round person in front again and thought: Sun¡­..Sun God?

    [Yes.]

    Damn! Why is he this ugly?

    As expected, most of the contracts in game were fantasy! If it wasn¡¯t fantasy, how could a game like Heavenly Mandate be called a MMORPG!

    But this¡­..was too ugly, right!

    ¡°Pa, pa¡­¡­Pa, pa, pa¡­¡­Pa, pa, pa, pa¡­¡­¡± There was scattered apuse, it wasn¡¯t as intense as when the new math teacher hade in.

    Gong Zi Yang didn¡¯t mind at all and he found an empty seat after being told to do so by the teacher.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him and rubbed her eyes before giving a sigh.

    It was hard to imagine that the person the previous host cared about looked like this. If she knew, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have been that insistent¡­..

    Yi, that¡¯s not right! Since Gong Zi Yang was a transfer student, why didn¡¯t the previous host meet him?

    [Does the host know about something known as the ¡®butterfly effect¡¯ in this world?]

    What does that mean?

    [Because you humiliated Sun God with the hornsst night, he charged quite a bit of money with his father¡¯s credit card in a rage to get more equipment. In the end, his father found out and his parents while arguing agreed that he did this because he lived too far away from home that he did this!]

    So he transferred schools?

    [Yes! Quick transfer to a school near his home through rtions!]

    So it¡¯s like this!

    ¡°Then¡­¡­let¡¯s start ss!¡± Xu Wei waved her hand and said, ¡°Teacher Gong, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Un, goodbye teacher Xu.¡± The youth gave a polite nod before picking up the chalk to write three words on the ckboard and turning to say to everyone, ¡°My name is Gong Mu Bai, I will be your final math teacher in high school.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1982: Master, please step up (19)

    <h4>Chapter 1982: Master, please step up (19)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen felt her head buzz, like there was a meteor that hit the earth.

    Gong Mu Bai! Gong Mu Bai! Gong Mu Bai!

    This, this, this¡­¡­Wasn¡¯t this plot¡­¡­teacher and student love?

    [The host that doesn¡¯t have any affection doesn¡¯t have teacher and student love at all!]

    The previous host¡¯s memories didn¡¯t have this person, right?

    [Butterfly effect! The system doesn¡¯t want to repeat it again. When the host reached this ne, it changed the plot of this world.]

    Oh.

    Luo Qing Chen coldly responded to the system before looking at Gong Mu Bai again.

    A beautiful face, a light blue dress shirt that was rolled up at the wrist. It was beautiful and a bit sexy.

    If it was ancient times, he would definitely be a white robed youth whose actions would have an elegance that others wouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Teacher, do you take questions?¡± A few secondster, a person with a blush on their face slowly raised their hand as they asked this with a shy smile.

    The crowd immediately focused as they waited for Gong Mu Bai¡¯s response.

    ¡°Alright.¡± His beautiful eyes looked at his students with a sparkle in them, ¡°If you ask a question, I¡¯ll ask one too.¡±

    The ss representative took the initiative to ask, ¡°Teacher, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gong Mu Bai replied immediately before picking up the chalk and writing a question on the board.

    If f(x)dx=(x^3)e^(3x)+C, what is f(x)?

    The rowdiness in the ss suddenly stopped. Even Luo Qing Chen had to admit how amazing Gong Mu Bai¡¯s trick of exchanging questions was.

    The girl with the blush and the ss representative immediately shrunk back. The boys who usually liked to be noisy suddenly became very quiet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve answered my question, it¡¯s time for you to answer this question.¡± He put down the chalk as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes. The sunlight from outside the window fell onto his face, making him look incredibly handsome.

    ¡°No one is going to answer my question?¡± Gong Mu Bai narrowed his eyes before they stopped in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    What¡­..What was he looking at her for? It wasn¡¯t her who asked the question.

    ¡°Teacher, Qing Chen is our ss¡¯ math representative, let her answer!¡± Lin Xiao Xiao who had been holding back suddenly found his courage as he said this.

    Because he could understand expressions, seeing Gong Mu Bai looking in the direction of Luo Qing Chen, he directly rocked the boat!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Luo Qing Chen and bing the center of attention made her feel a bit awkward.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat before standing up to say, ¡°Hello teacher¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you are the representative of my ss, why don¡¯t you answer this question on behalf of your ssmates?¡± Gong Mu Bai narrowed his deep eyes as he revealed a gentle smile that made people unconsciously feel nervous if they took a few looks.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and then turned to the ckboard. It was a difficult problem, but it really wasn¡¯t difficult for her at all.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Her lips curled as she revealed a faint smile, confidentlying up to the board.

    When she picked up the chalk, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Gong Mu Bai out of the corner of her eyes. It was like he was seriously looking at¡­¡­the chalk in her right hand.

    Watching her write the answer on the ckboard without any hesitation.

    Un, there was no process written either!

    (x^2)(e^(3x))+3(x^3)(e^(3x))

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1983: Master, please step up (20)

    <h4>Chapter 1983: Master, please step up (20)</h4>

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s answer had surprised Gong Mu Bai since this wasn¡¯t considered an easy question.

    But his student had written the answer this quickly, she really was¡­..a bit smart.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    The long awaited notification suddenly came that made her slightly panicked heart calm down a bit.

    She did so many ¡®handsome¡¯ things in game yesterday and she couldn¡¯t catch the great god¡¯s eyes.

    Now a single math problem had left an impression on Gong Mu Bai.

    It really¡­..was a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Gong Mu Bai had a look of praise as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Truly worthy of being the math representative!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and thought: This isn¡¯t rted to being the math representative at all! It was because she had the natural talent of writing down answers to math problems without even writing down the process!

    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a round of apuse as the ssmates were all in disbelief over Luo Qing Chen writing down the answer this quickly.

    But in addition to this pleasant surprise of affection, there was also a Guan Zi Yang.

    She could only me herself to answering too quickly that she didn¡¯t see Guan Zi Yang¡¯s look of ¡®admiration¡¯ at all.

    During math ss, while everyone was looking at Gong Mu Bai, only Guan Zi Yang was looking at her.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When the bell rang, all the students who were used to packing up had beenpletely captured by Gong Mu Bai¡¯s maic and soothing voice.

    ¡°Alright, ss will end here today. The ss representative wille to the office with me and pick up tonight¡¯s homework.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but there was also a bit of joy in her heart.

    At the same time, she received many jealous looks from her ssmates.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, so jealous of Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°God! I suddenly want to be the math ss representative too!¡±

    ¡°Whether you can even pass this ss is still a problem!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I start working hard now?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. This kind of ordinary school waspletely different from the private schools that she had encountered before.

    It was more youthful and lesspetitive.

    She liked¡­..this feeling more!

    In the office.

    Gong Mu Bai put the A and B versions of the homework in front of her, ¡°With the current aptitude of our students, do you think it¡¯s more suited to use the A or the B version?¡±

    ¡°I feel¡­..that they were very good!¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t spare any effort to praise her ssmates since they had pped for her just now.

    ¡°Un.¡± Gong Mu Bai gave a nod before saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s use both!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they very good?¡±

    ¡°He, he, he, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an awkwardugh before saying, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Why did it feel like she had strangely been tricked!

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± As soon as he picked up the two tests, her phone rang.

    Luo Qing Chen was about to pick up, as Gong Mu Bai looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s after ss.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Qing Chen, Qing Chen! I¡¯m taking off for the afternoon, don¡¯t forget to y in the league tonight! Help me get a spot too!¡± Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s voice came roaring out of the phone.

    ¡°Got it¡­..¡± Then her expression changed, ¡°No, wait¡­..we¡¯re not in the same guild anymore!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t say anything! I¡¯ll leave right now!¡±

    ¡°But with your battle power, Drunken Dream won¡¯t¡­¡­¡± She was surprised when she said the words Drunken Dream. She didn¡¯t even need to turn to feel the burning gaze from behind her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1984: Master, please step up (21)

    <h4>Chapter 1984: Master, please step up (21)</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my battle power? I can still work hard! Hey, hey!¡±

    ¡°Du, du, du, du, du, du.¡±

    Before Cheng Xing Xing could finish, Luo Qing Chen had already cut the call. She quickly took the two stacks of paper and said, ¡°Then teacher, I¡¯ll be heading back to the ssroom first.¡±

    Gong Mu Bai¡¯s eyes were very deep as he narrowed them, as if he could see through everything.

    Luo Qing Chen escaped from his gaze and left the office as fast as lightning!

    It¡¯s all Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s fault, why did she call her now! Is taking the day off that great!

    Luo Qing Chen fell into self reflection for the entire afternoon. The worst result was that Gong Mu Bai knew that they yed the same game and that they were in the same guild.

    A guild had over a hundred people, it wasn¡¯t easy to find out who she was!

    [Why does the host not want the male lead to know who you are?]

    Because¡­..I want a fantasy romance too. I feel that the setting in real life is too¡­..taboo.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if this was the right way to describe it, she felt that the rtionship between a teacher and a student was a bit bold!

    -

    When she went home that night, she bought arge cup of bubble tea. She quickly finished off the math homework while also taking care of her daily tasks in front of theputer.

    Everyone in the guild was preparing for the league. With Luo Qing Chen¡¯s battle power, she would definitely be in the league and would be in an important position.

    Hundred Dream Schr: Everyone, get on YY to prepare for the league at eight. Everyone with at least forty thousand battle power, join my group.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about joining the group, but she never thought that Blossoming would DM her.

    [DM] Blossoming: Summer, quickly get in the group! We¡¯re fighting Fighting the World Together today! I heard that Sun God raised his battle power to forty five thousandst night!

    Ha, ha! She knew about this. Not only did she know, she knew the follow up which was he was forced to transfer after stealing his father¡¯s credit card¡­¡­

    But to fight this quickly, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was still filled with excitement.

    She stopped doing her daily tasks and clicked the name Hundred Dream Schr to join the group.

    When she did, she was transferred from the ninth team she had been into the first team.

    There was a familiar name that entered her gaze, Admiring the Moon.

    She was on the same team as the great god, she was a bit excited!

    [The great god is the math teacher who gave you two worksheets¡­¡­]

    Can we not talk, I feel that it¡¯s better when you¡¯re silent! I want to p you whenever you talk!

    [......]

    The system was helpless as it spread its non-existent hands. It showed that the host really didn¡¯t care about the real life rtionships between people of this world!

    The league started at eight, it was a thirty man battlefield.

    To put it simply, Fighting the World Together and Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine would both send out the strongest thirty people to fight each other.

    This was also Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time using a healer to participate in the league. She was afraid that she would forget to heal and would go deal damage.

    Admiring the Moon could see through her thoughts and wrote a line in the guild chat.

    [Guild] Admiring the Moon: Healers, on me! I¡¯ll kill who you want to kill, don¡¯t you move yourselves.

    The entire Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine blew up and the girls who had been hiding for a long time came out to worship their god!

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr: Admiring the Moon, don¡¯t be this handsome! My young girl¡¯s heart is surging!

    [Guild] Cold As Autumn: Vice guild master, what is an old man like you surging for, it should be me that¡¯s surging. This is my first time seeing the great god speak, I¡¯m a bit nervous and a bit excited!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1985: Master, please step up (22)

    <h4>Chapter 1985: Master, please step up (22)</h4>

    [Guild] Cutting the Sword of Love: Great god, notice me!

    [Guild] Blossoming: Great god, notice me!

    [Guild] It¡¯s zed ss: Great god, notice me!

    ¡­¡­

    The girls in the guild covered the screen in requests without a response, until Luo Qing Chen sent a message.

    [Guild] Summer: Great god, notice me!

    Gong Mu Bai replied.

    [Guild] Admiring the Moon: Noticed.

    The members of the guild started teasing, but Gong Mu Bai didn¡¯t care and he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Until right before eight, Luo Qing Chen received something in her mailbox which came from her apprentice, White Clothes like the Beginning.

    This mail had various enhancement potions, food items, and pills. As well as a sentence that said, waiting for master to kill in all directions!

    Kill¡­..in¡­..all¡­..directions!

    I¡¯m afraid that master will have to disappoint since master is a healer!

    But in order to respond this casual yer apprentice who made all these buff items for her, Luo Qing Chen seriously replied with her thanks and praised him for being a good apprentice that everyone loved!

    As soon as she sent this, the other side had already logged off.

    Did he¡­¡­go to eat dinner?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to think as she filled up on the potions and entered battle state.

    The battle was about to begin. Fighting the World Together as the winnersst week, their experts couldn¡¯t help sending a few horns.

    Of course, Sun God who raised his battle power to forty five thousand also sent a horn.

    [Horn] A Bowl of Diamond Instant Noodles: Trash of Drunken Dream, you think you can win with a few more healers! Father will still beat you up!

    [Horn] Sun God: A handicapped person will never be able to create a storm!

    Everyone knew that Sun God¡¯s simple words were directed at no one else but Luo Qing Chen.

    Even with a few victories in nting the g, the previous host¡¯s deep rooted impression of being handicapped was still in his mind.

    In his eyes, she had beaten Fairy and Tail purely because of luck and her battle power.

    If they were fighting in the league, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have this kind of luck!

    Of course, it would seem cowardly if the enemy guild didn¡¯t send some horns, so Drunken Dream¡¯s experts fought back since they couldn¡¯t keep watching.

    [Horn] Hundred Dream Schr: Don¡¯t you know in your heart why you wonst week? Did you have fun on your holiday? How many of our experts didn¡¯t go? You think you¡¯re that great because you won when Admiring the Moon wasn¡¯t here?

    [Horn] Sun God: What a joke? Can your Admiring the Moon beat an entire team! I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t even beat two of me!

    Since the other side was still the number one expert in the server, although Sun God wasn¡¯t convinced, he didn¡¯t dare say he could fight him one on one, he could only say two of him.

    But this was cowardly in the eyes of the people watching!

    [World] Falling Happiness: Why do I feel that Sun is strangely afraid!

    [World] A Small Bear: Ha, ha! Fellow person! Since he¡¯s using two of him topare, this sentence is quite low!

    [World] Forgetting the Dream, Forgetting You: Actually it can also mean that this person called Sun has a bit of self awareness!

    ¡­¡­

    The ridicule of the entire world made Sun God unable to take this and he couldn¡¯t help sending another horn in his anger.

    [Horn] Sun God: How so? A bunch of poor people who only dare to talk in world chat and doesn¡¯t dare to send horns! When Fighting the World Together wins, don¡¯te back kneeling and begging.

    [Horn] Hundred Dream Schr: Stop talking if you can make a move, waiting on the battlefield for you!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1986: Master, please step up (23)

    <h4>Chapter 1986: Master, please step up (23)</h4>

    At eight, they entered the league battlefield right on time.

    During the preparation time, Luo Qing Chen looked over the battlefield data. Although there were quite a few experts in Fighting the World Together, there were also some noobs.

    For example, the three stic sisters.

    This Fairy, Sweetheart, and Cute were all healers! Although their skills weren¡¯t bad, they could only be considered mediocre in her eyes.

    Adding in the fact that their battle power wasn¡¯t high, when facing such a powerful DPS like Admiring the Moon, they couldn¡¯t take the damage output of his unparalleled skills at all.

    Facts proved this as Drunken Dream took three points right at the beginning of the match.

    Luo Qing Chen followed Admiring the Moon, watching him kill from double kill to triple kill to killing in all directions to super god.

    He was like a god of war as he charged into the crowd of red names, unleashing his ¡®Thousand shy des¡¯.

    The three ¡®darlings¡¯ couldn¡¯t resist at all as they could only look at their ck and white screen, choosing to revive.

    Ten minutester, Drunken Dream already created arge gap in score with Fighting the World Together. Luo Qing Chen and Gong Mu Bai stayed at Star Moon to make sure that no one stole points from them.

    When the enemy was about to lose, Sun God led the three healers to the point they were upying. Charging forward in an imposing manner, without a single world, he went in Gong Mu Bai¡¯s direction.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She switched over to damage and headed in the direction of the three stic sisters.

    Since they had to fight, she wouldn¡¯t waste the buff potions that her apprentice sent her.

    Seeing the names of the three healers, there was a strange me in her heart. She used all kinds of sharp ys to control them while dealing damage.

    But they were three healers, so she couldn¡¯t take care of them with just a few skills and she let them heal a bit for Sun God.

    But it was only a bit of HP in her eyes. The healer with the lowest battle power among the three of them was Cute Darling, so she used a CC skill and a damage skill to take her out directly.

    When Fairy Darling wanted to revive her, she used a big skill to take them away.

    Then she finally killed the supporting female lead, Sweetheart Darling.

    She didn¡¯t even understand why this person was the supporting female lead, but since the bronze mirror gave her this title, it meant that she would definitely meet her in real life.

    When she killed the final healer of the girls group, the match ended!

    There was a big ¡®victory¡¯ that was disyed on the screen.

    When Luo Qing Chen with a happy face was about to type on the keyboard, she suddenly saw the Light de with five hundred HP left standing not far away, as well as the corpse at his feet with the ID Sun God!

    Si!

    Didn¡¯t she forget something?

    ¡°Du, du, du, du.¡± It was a message from the great god.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: I used one life bar to fight a Burning Sky with five life bars¡­..

    [DM] Summer: Great god! It¡¯s my fault! ¡Æ(0.0)?!

    Luo Qing Chen used a cute emote to ask for forgiveness since she really didn¡¯t heal him just now!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: The one vs three was quite exciting. I stood there watching for a bit or I would have half my HP left!

    Damn! The great god was even in a mood to watch her, simply amazing!

    [DM] Summer: The great god really is powerful! *^_^*

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1987: Master, please step up (24)

    <h4>Chapter 1987: Master, please step up (24)</h4>

    In order to make up for not healing the great god, she seriously ttered him.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Gong Mu Bai¡¯s words would make her want to vomit out blood.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: I just want to know if my HP reached the limit, would you turn around to heal me.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen saw Gong Mu Bai¡¯s words and felt a cold wind blowing over her.

    When she was thinking about how to reply, there was another message sent.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Facts proved that you were more focused on dealing damage!

    [DM] Summer: =¡£= Am I being looked down on by the great god? How about I change jobs? I¡¯m quite good at ying Flowing Light, I can heal and deal damage!

    She still remembered when she yed Flowing Light in this game, her healing and dealing damage had reached a level that couldn¡¯t be matched.

    It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t Flowing Light in this game and there was no harm in changing jobs!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Actually I feel that you ying healer is quite good! Could feel your healing and love just now!

    ?!

    Why did it suddenly change!

    [DM] Summer: ?! Great god, didn¡¯t you not say this earlier!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: If you change to Flowing Light, you will focus on dealing damage. It¡¯s good to be a healer, you can also bind.

    When Admiring the Moon typed this, she felt strangely nervous.

    This game had many definitions for bind, it could be a normal friend or it could mean¡­..as a contracted.

    Before Luo Qing Chen could react, the entire world and horn channels exploded.

    After all,st week Fighting the World Together won against Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine.

    Actually, if the two guildspared battle power, Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine should be higher.

    But Drunken Dream had fewer high level healers, so when Mu Yue wasn¡¯t able to absolutely crush the enemy, it gave the opponents the chance toe back.

    Although Luo Qing Chen as a healer didn¡¯t pay attention to the other healers of the group, it could be seen from the healing rankings that the healer named Blossoming had healed quite a bit.

    And she was second ce.

    One only cared about victory and loss in the game, not the process.

    Fighting the World Together had lost and lost this badly, so they could be considered humiliated.

    Whether it was in the horn channel or the world channel.

    [Horn] Hundred Dream Schr: Yo, yo, yo! Where¡¯s that powerful Sun God that couldn¡¯t even deal half as much damage as father? Coward!

    [World] A Small Bear: He doesn¡¯t daree out!? After all, this score is rather shameful!

    [World] Little Star Shining Bright: Ha, ha! I want to ask, who said that a handicapped person couldn¡¯t change the battle? Stand up! I saw Summer fighting three on one during the battle!

    Pu! Wasn¡¯t this Cheng Xing Xing?

    It had to be said that she really had a big heart! She was still clearly in Fighting the World Together and she could jump in like this!

    [World] Falling Happiness: This treasure isughing to death? Fighting the World Together, do you see this? Even your members can¡¯t watch this anymore! Y(^o^)Y~

    [World] Little Star Shining Bright: Damn! Don¡¯t associate me with them! Fighting the World Together¡¯s enemies, invite me if you have the skills! I can raise my battle power, I can charge more money!

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s message, it really was a bit cute.

    There was a notification that appeared in the guild chat.

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr has invited Little Star Shining Bright, everyone wee her!

    [Guild] Little Star Shining Bright: Qing! I¡¯m here for you! [Summer¡¯s status]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 1988: Master, please step up (25)

    <h4>Chapter 1988: Master, please step up (25)</h4>

    [Guild] Summer: ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit embarrassed like she had been picked out!

    Cheng Xing Xing didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all as she continued criticizing Fighting the World Together.

    [World] Little Star Shining Bright: There will always be a ce for people! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!

    With all this ridicule, the three stic sisters couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    As the contracted of Sun God, Cute Darling gritted her teeth and nned to use all her meal money for tomorrow to buy several horns.

    She was so angry that she sent several messages at once!

    [Horn] Cute Darling: If I am a sunflower, then you are always the sun in my heart. [Sun God¡¯s profile].

    [Horn] Cute Darling: A certain someone doesn¡¯t need to be jealous! So what if you have high battle power? So what if you have the skills? No one wants you still!

    [Horn] Cute Darling: So what if you win? If the most important person in your heart doesn¡¯t love you, that truly is sad!

    ¡­¡­

    When these horns were sent, even a fool would know who Cute Darling was talking about.

    But everyone seemed to have some thoughts about what she said.

    After all, the one who broke the contract yesterday wasn¡¯t Sun God, but rather Summer!

    [World] Thinking of Autumn Wind: Did I remember wrong? Wasn¡¯t it Summer who broke off with Sun yesterday?

    [World] A Small Bear: You¡¯re not wrong! It¡¯s her brain that isn¡¯t good!

    [World] Our Memories: I¡¯mughing to death! The sun and a sunflower, aiyo! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!

    ¡­¡­

    When Sun God saw his contracted beingughed at like this, he was filled with even more rage!

    Before yesterday, he was the first ss god that many girls in the game loved! Why did he suddenly be someone that everyone mocked!

    No! It can¡¯t be like this! His character couldn¡¯t copse! He had to pamper Cute Darling and be the image of a good man in the game.

    [Horn] Sun God: Wife, love you!

    [Horn] Cute Darling: Husband, I love you too! Let those poor worms with no contracted envy us!

    [World] Fairy Darling: Cute is right! I feel sorry for those people who suck up to experts but can¡¯t get them!

    [World] Sweetheart Darling: Supporting Cute!

    Seeing all these hypocritical words in world chat, Luo Qing Chen felt disgust as her arms were covered in goosebumps.

    When she was about to angrily go to the cross server channel, that girl named Blossoming went to the horn channel first.

    [Horn] Blossoming: The stic sisters are here again! I finally understand the words of the ancestors, things that are alike gather with one another.

    Seeing Blossoming¡¯s horn, Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile as she quickly typed something on her keyboard!

    But before she could send it, there was a popup that appeared on her screen.

    [yer Admiring the Moon invites you to his party! ept/Reject]

    Luo Qing Chen clicked ept and then there was another popup that appeared.

    [yer Admiring the Moon has summoned you to his side! ept/Reject]

    Party summon, to where?

    She wasn¡¯t nervous when she clicked ept, just a bit confused.

    But when she appeared by Admiring the Moon¡¯s side, she felt her hand cover in a cold sweat. She took a deep breath as her heart started beating fast.

    Her mouse couldn¡¯t helping to the name on the map in the upper right corner: Contract Land.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1989: Master, please step up (26)

    <h4>Chapter 1989: Master, please step up (26)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt like she couldn¡¯t move at all, as if from theputer screen, she could feel¡­..an ambiguous feeling.

    The gentle musicing from her headphones with the sounds of birds and insects, the pink petals that slowly fell from the sky and the rivers of stars that filled the sky.

    She remembered when she came here alone yesterday, it wasn¡¯t like this at all.

    This time, she felt immersed in the atmosphere and was secretly happy.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Bind as a healer, alright?

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t nning on forming a contract with her this quickly. But without knowing why, seeing Sun God and Cute Darling in the horn chat gave him a feeling of wanting to protect her.

    This feeling had been hidden deep in his heart and now it was slowly spreading.

    [DM] Summer: A contract! What is the great god¡¯s dowry?

    Luo Qing Chen had said this as a joke, but Gong Mu Bai took it seriously and sent a cross server message.

    [Cross Server] Admiring the Moon: How about this Wild Hero Spirit as a dowry gift? [Wild Hero Scroll¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]

    She was stunned when she saw the cross server message. Wasn¡¯t this the hero spirit that she sold to him for nine thousand?

    The world exploded afterwards! It hadpletely exploded!

    Of course, what everyone was focused on wasn¡¯t the hero spirit worth nine thousand.

    Rather was the number one expert of the server, god Admiring the Moon nning on forming a contract?

    [World] How Many Flowers Falling in the Dream: Damn! Father has a feeling of eating ss!

    [World] A Small Bear: Tell me! Who is the one that god Admiring the Moon is giving the dowry to?!

    [World] Blossoming: Ha, ha! I know who, I saw them in the contractnd!

    At the same time, there were a bunch of people that came to the contractnd through the teleportation array at the entrance.

    Moreover, in Fighting the World Together¡¯s YY, there was someone called Sweetheart Darling gritting her teeth with an unwilling look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How could god Admiring the Moon have a contract? Give me a Thousand Mile Chasing Wind and I¡¯ll go kill her!¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart, calm down. We know that you¡¯ve loved god Admiring the Moon for a long time! But we really can¡¯t afford to offend the god.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sweetheart. Perhaps it¡¯s only an acquaintance, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    Before Cute Darling¡¯s voice fell, they saw the cross server massage that Luo Qing Chen sent.

    [Cross Server] Summer: Alright!

    Actually, before she even replied, she had received the dowry from Gong Mu Bai in her mailbox.

    He had received such an expensive hero spirit, but he hadn¡¯t opened it.

    Because this kind of scroll would be bound once it was opened. This meant that he never thought of using it when he got it.

    Because of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s response, the entire world chat reached the point where it covered the screen.

    [World] Blossoming: Ha, ha, ha! My guess was right!

    [World] Falling Happiness: Wa! God Admiring the Moon wouldn¡¯t have made a move to protect Summer because someone else was talking in the horn channel, right!

    [World] Thinking of Autumn Wind: Exploding with handsomeness, alright?

    [Horn] Hundred Dream Schr: Summer, you really are amazing! I¡¯ve known Admiring the Moon for many years and he has never had a contract in any game. I remember him saying that if he found a contracted, he would send a red packet of ten million!

    When Hundred Schr sent this horn, there was a red packet horn that was sent.

    [Horn] Admiring the Moon: [Red packet from Admiring the Moon for ten million Cloud Coins]

    [Horn] Blossoming: Damn! So handsome!

    [Horn] Admiring the Moon: I¡¯ve already sent the red packet, I¡¯m going to form a contract now.

    The deration of the contract between Admiring the Moon and Summer rang out through the world.

    There wererge fireworks that exploded in the contractnd that filled it with pink candies, gathering many people to watch.

    Among them was Sweetheart Darling who still wouldn¡¯t believe that Gong Mu Bai and Luo Qing Chen had formed a contract.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1990: Master, please step up (27)

    <h4>Chapter 1990: Master, please step up (27)</h4>

    In this romantic contractnd, a loli healer in red clothes hid in the dark as she silently watched the scene in front of her.

    She had the same look as the person sitting in front of theputer screen. The small mirror on the side reflected that face with the small eyes.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Her phone rang.

    It was from her boyfriend of one month, Guan Zi Yang.

    ¡°Sweetheart, husband is thinking of you.¡±

    ¡°How was transferring to a new school today?¡± The girl¡¯s voice came from the phone which had moved Guan Yi Yang¡¯s heart.

    Although this girlfriend of his, Xia Tian Xin didn¡¯t look that good, everything else was fine and she was very provocative.

    They had been ssmates and their ssmates had called them a couple, so they got together.

    ¡°Quite good!¡± Guan Zi Yang said, ¡°Quite a few beauties!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xia Tian Xin gave a soft snort, ¡°You can¡¯t change your mind this quickly, I¡¯m your small sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°How could I! I only love my baby!¡± Guan Zi Yang revealed a smile, which was quite wretched with his crooked teeth.

    Hearing his boyfriend¡¯s gentle voice, Xia Tian Xin felt very satisfied.

    Cute Darling had formed a contract with Sun God yesterday and she left the YY that the three of them were in to hang out in a room with Sun God alone.

    The two of them chatted for around four to five hours before Cute Darling came back to tell them how soothing and beautiful Sun God¡¯s voice was.

    She had thought: What are you showing off for? This treasure¡¯s real life boyfriend sounds even better, even more gentle, even more smooth!

    If she didn¡¯t want to get that boss Admiring the Moon in game, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden Guan Zi Yang in game!

    ¡°Kisses! Husband, I¡¯m going to sleep! I have a surprise for you next Monday!¡±

    ¡°Good night wife! Kisses!¡±

    Xia Tian Xin never would have known that Guan Zi Yang was chatting with her like this while also hugging ¡®Cute Darling¡¯ in game.

    He would give the ¡®princess carry kiss¡¯ to Cute Darling once in a while which seemed so warming.

    Guan Zi Yang enjoyed this feeling very much, having a girlfriend in real life and having a contracted.

    This feeling of having ¡®one foot in both boat¡¯ really was great.

    -

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen and Gong Mu Bai had just finished their ceremony.

    Without knowing why, she felt a bit nervous. Gong Mu Bai seemed very casual, walking around in front of her with those white clothes.

    He quickly put on the title: Summer¡¤Together Forever

    [DM] Summer: Is doing this good?

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Un, sleep early! Good night.

    ?!

    Wa! Why did she feel that the great god had be colder after forming the contract!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Wa! He¡¯s colder, so why did the affection increase!

    Notification: Your contracted Admiring the Moon has logged off.

    Actually, Gong Mu Bai sat in front of theputer for a long time after logging off.

    He narrowed his deep eyes as a bit of sweat appeared on the palm of his right hand.

    Un, he was a bit nervous, she definitely didn¡¯t know this.

    This was the first time he had this kind of contract in a game. There was a bit of excitement in his joy and in his excitement was a bit of¡­..nervousness.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1991: Master, please step up (28)

    <h4>Chapter 1991: Master, please step up (28)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen on the other side didn¡¯t sleep well that night as she had many strange thoughts filling her mind, so she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    As a third year in high school, although there weren¡¯t many sses on the weekend, they still had to go to school.

    ¡°The hard working third year.¡± During the break, she didn¡¯t forget to give a sigh. Cheng Xing Xing beside her came over and said, ¡°Do you not want toe to school and want to y with great god Admiring the Moon every second after forming the contract?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at her, ¡°Am I someone like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Xing Xing gave a very direct nod.

    ¡°You!¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to be angry as she looked at her.

    Cheng Xing Xing took out a bag of mung bean cake and said, ¡°Just kidding, just kidding! Have some, my mom made them herself!¡±

    She didn¡¯t feel hungry, but she was a bit hungry when she saw the mung bean cakes.

    She put a piece in her mouth and said, ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Her throat was a bit itchy when she ate it.

    Ten minutester, Gong Mu Bai came into the ssroom with a stack of tests and he said to everyone, ¡°All third year students will be taking the city wide evaluation test in a few days. This is a test that I wrote, we will be writing this test in the next two periods.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± There were sad voices that rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as her stomach felt a bit ufortable.

    What was going on? Was Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s mung bean cake poisoned?

    ¡°Hey, where did you get the mung bean cake!¡±

    ¡°My mom made itst night!¡± She was surprised when she looked at her, ¡°Wa, Qing! Why does your face look that bad¡­..¡±

    ¡°Last night¡­..it should be fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    Before Cheng Xing Xing could say anything, the test reached her.

    These questions weren¡¯t difficult for her, but sweat appeared on her forehead when she reached the end.

    She was clear that this definitely wasn¡¯t ack of sleep, it was most likely food poisoning.

    But she only ate a mung bean cake and nothing else! How did she get food poisoning?

    [The previous host should be allergic to mung beans.]

    !

    Damn! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!

    [The system wasn¡¯t certain either¡­¡­]

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to curse out in her heart, but the intense pain made her unable to divert her attention.

    Her vision became a bit blurry and the hand holding the pen couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    It hurt¡­¡­It really hurt¡­¡­

    She should raise her hand, but the person standing there was Gong Mu Bai. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t act weak since she wasn¡¯t one of those girls.

    She¡­..She was a powerful healer who had fought a three on one!

    When she was in so much pain and was nning on asking the system for an antidote, there was arge and warm hand that was ced on her forehead.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She suddenly looked up to see a pair of deep eyes that had slightly knitted brows.

    ¡°You¡¯re burning up, I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary.¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s beautiful voice slowly rang in her ears. It was cold with a bit of concern in it.

    She quickly became the center of attention for the ss.

    Some people were envious, some people were jealous, and some were unwilling.

    For example, Guan Zi Yang.

    There was only one thing that Luo Qing Chen was feeling which was¡ª¡ª

    Shame.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1992: Master, please step up (29)

    <h4>Chapter 1992: Master, please step up (29)</h4>

    Cheng Xing Xing who was sitting beside her was scared by this and she stuttered, ¡°Qing¡­¡­Qing! Your face¡­¡­why is it so white?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even bother rolling her eyes at her. She looked up at Gong Mu Bai and said, ¡°Teacher¡­..I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Actually it wasn¡¯t that she was being stubborn, she could feel that her legs didn¡¯t have any strength and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Her eyes flickered. She thought that Gong Mu Bai wouldn¡¯t keep asking her, but she never expected¡ª¡ª

    He leaned down in front of her. His tone was still cold, but there was also anxiousness.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and decided to go all out.

    ¡°Thank you teacher!¡±

    She climbed onto his back, burying her red face in her hands.

    She could feel a burning heat from behind her which came from the gaze of others.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± When Gong Mu Bai was about to head out the ssroom, Guan Zi Yang shouted out.

    Gong Mu Bai knitted his brows and his eyes that were as deep as the stars became bottomless.

    He didn¡¯t reply, so Guan Zi Yang continued, ¡°Teacher Gong, you still have to invigte the test. How about I carry ssmate Luo Qing Chen to the infirmary! I¡¯m already done with the test.¡±

    What? He already finished those two hundred and five questions?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t believe it at all! Although she was in poor condition and had only left the two big equations, she had taken a few seconds to calcte each of the answers before, so it was impossible for Guan Zi Yang to be faster than her.

    ¡°Your score?¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s voice slowly sounded with a bit of a chill to it.

    Guan Zi Yang was surprised before looking at his test and nervously saying, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not good at math, but I should be able to pass¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This new student.¡± Gong Mu Bai slowly turned around and narrowed his beautiful eyes to look at him, ¡°Our ss¡¯ math average is one hundred and twenty five points. If you only want to pass, this might not be the best ce for you.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath at once.

    Although the math teacher was right¡­..they felt that he was a bit harsh on the new student.

    But Gong Mu Bai didn¡¯t care at all. He didn¡¯t like this person who jumped in between a teacher and a student.

    It was like he was jumping out because he cared about someone.

    Guan Zi Yang wasn¡¯t a fool, naturally he could tell that he was being humiliated.

    But he was clearly his best choice to approach Luo Qing Chen and there was a teacher in his way.

    Luo Qing Chen was beautiful and good at math in his eyes, she was like a goddess.

    This goddess was much better than his real life girlfriend Xia Tian Xin or his in game contracted Cute Darling.

    It was a pity¡­..that he had no chance!

    Gong Mu Bai didn¡¯t waste words with him since in his eyes, Guan Zi Yang couldn¡¯t even be considered an opponent.

    Before leaving the ssroom, he said, ¡°The ss representative and the vice representative will be in charge of invigting the exam. This is the best chance to test your grade, if you want to copy someone else, I hope you can do it in the university tests as well.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, everyone stopped thinking about gossiping and lowered their heads to focus on their papers.

    After all, this was a test that most people could only take once and there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t care about it.

    Other than ssmate Luo Qing Chen.

    She was only thinking about finding a tree trunk to hide her face and body in.

    Just how did Gong Mu Bai notice that she wasn¡¯t feeling good! She had clearly put her head down!

    Then again, she wasn¡¯t sitting in the front row either. What kind of eyesight did this male lead have?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1993: Master, please step up (30)

    <h4>Chapter 1993: Master, please step up (30)</h4>

    But she didn¡¯t have time to think about Gong Mu Bai¡¯s vision.

    After all, there were always people walking through the halls even if it was time for ss.

    ¡°Wa! The new transfer student? So handsome!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so, he¡¯s not wearing a uniform!¡±

    ¡°The girl on his back should be the ss flower of year three ss one!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡±

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa! It can¡¯t be her boyfriend, right!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen really didn¡¯t know whether to swear or not!

    Wasn¡¯t that ability of the gossipers just too strong?!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her stomach hurting too much, she would have charged over at them!

    [Comin about what? Could it be that the host isn¡¯t happy hearing thesements?]

    You leave!

    The system always liked to say strange things and it had poked through her thoughts with these words.

    If it was said that she was only angry hearing this, it would have been a lie.

    She just didn¡¯t know what Gong Mu Bai thought hearing this since he didn¡¯t know that she was his in game contracted.

    In his eyes, perhaps she was just his student.

    No, not perhaps.

    It was just a student¡­¡­

    In the infirmary.

    There was a faint scent of alcohol in the air. She held her stomach with her right hand and didn¡¯t look up at him as her eyes trembled.

    ¡°You are¡­¡­¡± The female doctor looked at Gong Mu Bai with a bit of confusion in her eyes.

    But since she was a doctor, she didn¡¯t guess like the students and directly asked.

    Perhaps this was the difference between mature people and immature people.

    ¡°I am the new third year math teacher.¡± Gong Mu Bai honestly said, ¡°She is my student.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The doctor revealed an awkward smile, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Please wait a bit, I¡¯ll check her now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Mu Bai gave a nod before stepping behind the curtain.

    The female doctor checked Luo Qing Chen while saying, ¡°Your math teacher really is handsome!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Can you take care of my illness first?

    Un! She only said this in her heart and didn¡¯t reply to the female doctor.

    She continued to say to herself with the faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has a girlfriend or not¡­..¡±

    ¡°Aiya!¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and angrily pretended to be in pain.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t considered pretending because she was actually in pain, alright?

    ¡°Ah!¡± The female doctor was scared by this, ¡°Sorry, sorry. You should have had an allergic reaction, I¡¯ll go get an IV drip for you first.¡±

    She replied this time and she gave a very serious nod!

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that her pretending to be sick would make the man outside the curtain stand up.

    He knew that he was nervous.

    After ten minutes, the curtain was pulled back and the female doctor came out with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a lot better now that she¡¯s had an IV, it shouldn¡¯t be anything serious.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gong Mu Bai knitted his brows, feeling that this smile looked quite unpleasant.

    ¡°Teacher, please sit over here!¡± The female doctor didn¡¯t notice the other side¡¯s displeasure and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about just now! I didn¡¯t know that you were a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Un, I just transferred in.¡± Gong Mu Bai didn¡¯t sit and even his answer was concise.

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± The female doctor didn¡¯t sense the other side¡¯s feelings and asked, ¡°I wonder if you have a girlfriend or not? If you don¡¯t, there must be many¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Before the female doctor could finish, Gong Mu Bai cut her off.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1994: Master, please step up (31)

    <h4>Chapter 1994: Master, please step up (31)</h4>

    She had heard Gong Mu Bai¡¯s words. She had also felt the system adding affection for her.

    The ice cold salt water mixed with medicine flowed into her veins and her mind felt very clear.

    This clear feeling suddenly made her brain turn.

    If in this situation Gong Mu Bai gave her affection, didn¡¯t that mean¡­¡­

    He knew who she was!

    The female doctor outside the curtain gave an awkwardugh, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, then she must be very lucky.¡±

    Although there was a curtain between her and the female doctor, she could feel how awkward it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s beautiful eyes had a sparkle in them, ¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    He was a bit vague when he said this, as if he wasn¡¯t talking to the person in front of him.

    ¡°What?¡± The female doctor was surprised, not understanding what he said.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Can I go see her now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, yes, yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He gave a nod and then went behind the curtains.

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡± Luo Qing Chen could hear his footsteps slowly approaching.

    Suddenly the atmosphere around her became tense.

    ¡°Si.¡± When the curtain was pulled back, she quickly sat up to look at Gong Mu Bai, ¡°Teacher¡­..Hello teacher.¡±

    It suddenly became a bit strange.

    Gong Mu Bai was surprised by her before saying, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°It should be the mung bean cake from this morning.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a nod before focusing on her, ¡°I looked at your blood diagnosis, it should be a mung bean allergy.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he knitted his brows as he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.

    Although it was rare to hear about a mung bean allergy, she should have known about this before, so how could she still eat mung beans¡­¡­

    It really¡­..was a bit confusing and a bit unsettling.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before saying with a smile, ¡°I forgot because I was hungry this morning.¡±

    Although this answer sounded a bit off, it was hard enough when she epted the memory, so how could she remember that she had a mung bean allergy since she was young.

    Thinking of it now, it seemed like there was this matter, but she didn¡¯t really remember it.

    ¡°A person who is allergic to mung beans, mung beans are no different from arsenic ot her.¡± Gong Mu Bai broke through her careless answer right away, ¡°I don¡¯t think that people will eat arsenic if they are hungry.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit speechless. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m fine, you can go back now!¡±

    She was strangely a bit angry at this moment.

    After all, she was the one who had gotten food poisoning and had suffered, but now she was being scolded after suffering this much!

    Who doesn¡¯t want to be a small princess, acting proud at this moment!

    Gong Mu Bai narrowed his eyes and helplessly shook his head. There was a bit of helplessness in his voice as he said, ¡°I have no way of dealing with you.¡±

    The wind blew through the window at this time.

    There was the faint fragrance of camphor trees that blew in that lifted her hair, tugging at his heartstrings.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1995: Master, please step up (32)

    <h4>Chapter 1995: Master, please step up (32)</h4>

    At this time, she was certain that Gong Mu Bai knew that she was summer. Although she didn¡¯t know if he had evidence of this or he was just guessing.

    Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, the scattered sunlight fell onto the white sheets. Even if they weren¡¯t talking, there was a sweet atmosphere.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything!¡± The female doctor had heard voices from the beginning, but she came over when she didn¡¯t hear any voices at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gong Mu Bai casually said before turning to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Rest up tonight, you don¡¯t have to participate in some activities.¡±

    Tonight? Some activities?

    Damn! Territory battles!

    For a battle yer like her, the territory battles were the most fun in the game.

    It was once a week and it was only for two hours.

    How could she not participate!?

    No, she still had the most fundamental questions to ask!

    ¡°That¡ª¡ª¡± She bit her lip as she looked at Gong Mu Bai to ask, ¡°How did you know¡­..¡±

    ¡°WeChat.¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s lips curled into a smile as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before suddenly understanding!

    In order for high schools to contact students easier, there was a WeChat group for each ss.

    Her WeChat name was Summer. In their firstmunication, she had sold the treasure to Gong Mu Bai for nine thousand and he had used WeChat to pay.

    Although that treasure was still in her hands now¡­..

    Then did Gong Mu Bai know that she was Summer on his first day in the ss?

    My god, he hid himself that deep?

    -

    It was already noon after she finished the IV. Cheng Xing Xing brought her bag to her in the infirmary and other than apologizing to her, she also brought some news.

    ¡°The math teacher helped you take the day off with the head teacher!¡± Cheng Xing Xing said this as she yed with her hands, ¡°You should have seen the head teacher¡¯s expression, she waspletely stunned.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s words, the meaning behind them was clear.

    If one had to mention something wrong, it was the rtionship between them.

    ¡°Then I can go home in the afternoon, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The teacher helped you take the day off, why won¡¯t you go home!¡± Cheng Xing Xing rolled her eyes at her before pursing her lips to say, ¡°I envy those third year students that don¡¯t need to go to school every weekend!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say this when you took a day off two days ago.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°But it¡¯s indeed not bad.¡±

    That man was indeed not bad.

    When she came out of the infirmary, Luo Qing Chen and Cheng Xing Xing bumped into Guan Zi Yang who had been waiting for a long time.

    When she saw him, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows,pletely matching him with Sun God in the game.

    He was holding a piece of cake and a carton of milk in his hand as he looked at her to say, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit abrupt, please ept it. People who are sick need more nutrition.¡±

    Actually, Guan Zi Yang¡¯s voice really wasn¡¯t bad. Although it wasn¡¯t like Gong Mu Bai¡¯s cool and low voice, his voice was a bit more soothing.

    But this voice didn¡¯t match that face at all!

    Also, she didn¡¯t like this kind of open ttery.

    What about the contract? Treating the previous host so cruelly in another world, now you want to hit on her after seeing her face?

    After a few seconds, Luo Qing Chen still didn¡¯t respond. She just narrowed her eyes to watch Guan Zi Yang¡¯s embarrassing one man y.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1996: Master, please step up (33)

    <h4>Chapter 1996: Master, please step up (33)</h4>

    Cheng Xing Xing noticed that it felt off and quickly said with a smile, ¡°Thank you! But there¡¯s no need anymore.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Guan Zi Yang didn¡¯t give up as he said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t said anything yet!¡±

    Ze, ze, ze, how to describe Guan Zi Yang right now!

    Un, he doesn¡¯t want face when given it.

    Cheng Xing Xing had given him a way down, but he didn¡¯t take it!

    ¡°Because I¡¯m toozy to say that I don¡¯t need it.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said in a voice of disdain, ¡°There¡¯s even less of a reason to thank you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and walked off without any hesitation, not looking back at all.

    Cheng Xing Xing followed behind her and when she passed Guan Zi Yang, she didn¡¯t forget to roll her eyes at him, ¡°Not knowing people¡¯s good intentions, you deserve it!¡±

    Guan Zi Yang heard this and his face turned red. He wanted to find a hole to bury himself in because he felt very embarrassed¡­¡­

    He thought that he would leave a good impression by showing concern when she was sick.

    But there was a feeling of sticking his hot face to a cold butt. The other side didn¡¯t just treat him like a stranger, there was also¡­..hostility.

    Cheng Xing Xing caught up to Luo Qing Chen and said in a confused voice, ¡°Qing! Do you hate ugly and fat people flirting with you?¡±

    ¡°Am I a person who judges people by appearance?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Of course not!¡± Cheng Xing Xing said with a confused look, ¡°Then why was your attitude so bad to that new student! There were people who flirted with you before, but you¡¯ve never treated them that badly!¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and said, ¡°He is that ¡®famous¡¯ Sun God, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Cheng Xing Xing excitedly jumped up and down, ¡°Is that true!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Cheng Xing Xing kept asking her questions when they headed home together, it was all about whether Guan Zi Yang and Sun God were the same person.

    Luo Qing Chen replied many times until she finally said with a ¡®fierce¡¯ look, ¡°Games really are illusions!¡±

    When she came home, her low grade fever finally went away after lying in bed all day. She had the same dream as usual.

    She was wearing a red robe and stood in the hall of hell, surrounded by flowers that were red as blood.

    While she was dreaming, at eight at night, the weekly territory battle of Heavenly Mandate began.

    The battle between Fighting the World Together and Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine went back and forth for an hour, with the number of people present reaching three thousand.

    Then in the second hour, Fighting the World Together had found a way into Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine¡¯s voice call, causing them to be surrounded by the other side.

    Admiring the Moon of Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine had been followed by several high level members of Fighting the World Together and he didn¡¯t have a high level healer with him, so he couldn¡¯t break through the encirclement to retreat.

    ¡°Admiring the Moon, bring your team to defend Middle State, that ce can¡¯t fall.¡± Themander roared in the voice chat with a bit of helplessness in his voice.

    Middle State - Heaven Praying Temple, it was a ce that represented sovereignty. Those who won Middle State would be the strongest guild in the server.

    The difference between the territory battles and the league was that the league limited the number of guild members that joined while the territory battle didn¡¯t.

    This was the most intense battle between the strongest guilds of the server.

    Admiring the Moon didn¡¯t say anything and just typed in the guild chat: Alright.

    It was his same cold and aloof style, simple and concise.

    After all, he was a bit absent minded right now. He didn¡¯t know if that little girl¡¯s fever was better.

    Before he could think any more about it, Sun God led a group of people from Fighting the World Together to charge the Heaven Praying Temple.

    A mass of red names charged towards them.

    It was at this time that there was a friend notification that made him tremble.

    [Notification: Your contracted Summer has logged on!]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1997: Master, please step up (34)

    <h4>Chapter 1997: Master, please step up (34)</h4>

    Gong Mu Bai was stunned when he saw this notification. Even when Sun God came to his side and cast his skills, he didn¡¯t react at all.

    He heard Blossoming shouting in the voice chat, ¡°God Admiring the Moon, we¡¯re in the one o¡¯clock direction.¡±

    Gong Mu Bai knitted his brows and came to the nk without any effort. There were many people on the other side, they wanted to Central State by force while most of their forces were somewhere else.

    In the horn channel of the game, there were several experts of Fighting the World Together who thought that the situation was stable, so their words were confident.

    [Horn] Sun God: We¡¯re taking the Heaven Praying Temple this time.

    [Horn] A Bowl of Diamond Instant Noodles: Father said that we would beat you up, but I never thought that it would be so easy.

    ¡­¡­

    Gong Mu Bai looked in the lower right corner of hisputer and saw that there were five minutes left of the territory battle.

    Their team had ten people and there was only Blossoming who was a healer.

    The enemy had arge group of fifty people.

    Gong Mu Bai quickly typed something on his keyboard.

    [Team] Gong Mu Bai: All of you attack the right side, I¡¯ll go left.

    [Team] Hundred Dream Schr: Just you alone?

    [Team] Blossoming: Just you alone?

    ¡­¡­

    Hundred Dream Schr and Blossoming sent the same three words which was the question that everyone in the team had.

    After all, Admiring the Moon was one person and without a healer, it was impossible for him to fight half the enemy team alone.

    But he had made such a decision!

    [Team] Admiring the Moon: Un.

    Before anyone else could react, Gong Mu Bai raised hisrge sword and charged into the enemy.

    Seeing the mass of red names, he roared into the sky and activated the Bloody Thousand des.

    Everyone around him reacted and under all these attacks, he was only left with a sliver of HP.

    Enemies all around were hard to escape from.

    At this time, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s private message appeared on the screen.

    [DM] Summer: Use [Life and Death Together] to pull me over!

    This was the special skill of contracted, they could pull their contracted over when they were fighting.

    Gong Mu Bai was surprised before clicking Life and Death Together.

    When Luo Qing Chen appeared, she immediately used Vibrant Cherry Blossoms which fully healed Gong Mu Bai.

    The remaining people from Fighting the World together started to panic when they saw the healer appear and they couldn¡¯t help moving backwards.

    After all, god Admiring the Moon without a healer could be dealt with by using a sea of people but a god Admiring the Moon with a healer wasn¡¯t that easy to kill.

    When Gong Mu Bai had Luo Qing Chen, it was like he had awakened as he charged into the crowd,pletely giving his life to the healer behind him.

    But perhaps he didn¡¯t know that his healer was furiously typing away at the keyboard. Before the territory battle was over, before the oue was decided, she sent a message in the horn channel.

    [Horn] Summer: You can¡¯t take Central State today, it¡¯s my loss if I take even a single step back.

    Closing the chat box, Luo Qing Chen quickly followed Gong Mu Bai and filled up that health bar that was almost gone.

    He was this handsome in the game. Dressed in those white as snow robes and charging into the crowd, constantly releasing his light blue skills.

    One red name after another falling, one enemy disappearing after the other.

    They used a single team of experts to guard the Heaven Praying Temple that belonged to them which symbolized their superiority over thend.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1998: Master, please step up (35)

    <h4>Chapter 1998: Master, please step up (35)</h4>

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    In this blood battle, Drunken Dream had swept through them.

    At ten, Admiring the Moon¡¯s party had defended Central State that belonged to them. Fighting the World Together had failed and lost all their points in the territory battle.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer revealed a smile as she silently changed her title to Admiring the Moon¡¤Together Forever.

    Standing in the most sacred ce in the game, she couldn¡¯t help feeling proud.

    Because there was a first ss god by her side, she felt that there was no fear no matter how difficult the battle was.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± There was the notification of a private message.

    Luo Qing Chen opened it and saw that it came from her contracted god¡­..Oh, no, it was her concerned math teacher.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Didn¡¯t I say that there was no need toe tonight?

    [DM] Summer: I wanted to protect our Central State!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: It doesn¡¯t need your protection, it could have been defended even if you were resting.

    [DM] Summer: Liar!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: You don¡¯t believe me¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply. She just silently turned off herputer feeling depressed,

    Actually¡­..there was a bit of indescribably grievance. It wasn¡¯t right for her to get up and y the game when she was sick, but she had done it for their victory!

    As her contracted and her math teacher, shouldn¡¯t he be praising her?

    [The male lead is clearly caring about the host¡­..] The system¡¯s sudden voice had stunned her.

    Then she hid in her bed and angrily said, ¡°Why are you on his side!¡±

    [......]

    At the same time, in the European styled room, Gong Mu Bai knitted his brows as he looked at the grayed out avatar on the screen. He felt very ufortable as he started to self reflect.

    Did he say something wrong?

    Should he have not scolded her?

    He was actually very proud of her. In that vast sea of people, in that situation of certain death, she had ignored everything to appear by his side and save him.

    He knew better than anyone that if it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have died in Central State and Drunken Dream would have lost their Heaven Praying Temple.

    He regretted it a bit. Why did he only scold her and forget to praise her¡­¡­

    -

    That night was determined.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen felt that she had been a bit impulsivest night. She got up early to buy two breakfasts and walked to the office.

    It was still too early for morning ss and it was a Sunday, so there weren¡¯t any teachers in the office.

    She tiptoed over to Gong Mu Bai¡¯s desk and seeing how neat and tidy it was, she couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    His desk was near the window. With the sunlight shining over the pots and the smell of the camphor tree, it really made one rxed.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Gong Mu Bai gave a cough when he saw her back as a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes.

    He was holding a strawberry cake and an oat milk in his hand. He had nned on giving it to her when she came to the office.

    After all, he knew that she was angry.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as the breakfast in her hand fell onto the table. She turned around and said, ¡°Math¡­¡­Good morning, math teacher.¡±

    God, what was she say?

    Gong Mu Bai slightly knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t like the words ¡®math teacher¡¯, but he had to ept it.

    ¡°Un.¡± He narrowed his eyes to ask, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Much better, teacher¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 1999: Master, please step up (36)

    <h4>Chapter 1999: Master, please step up (36)</h4>

    If they weren¡¯t at school, he might have be more ¡®impulsive¡¯.

    ¡°That¡­..Teacher, I bought breakfast and left it on your desk.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand to touch her slightly hot ear, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After all, there was still identity. She felt that if she said anything more, it would feel¡­.awkward.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Gong Mu Bai put his hands in his pocket and walked over towards her with a smile that was hard to hide.

    The moment he passed by, she could smell the faint scent of lemongrass on him. Mixed with the smell of the camphor trees, it smelled quite good.

    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s scores are out.¡± Gong Mu Bai opened a drawer for a stack of test papers and the one on top was hers with a score of one hundred and thirty eight.

    Other than the tworge questions, the rest of her answers were all right.

    ¡°First in the ss.¡± Gong Mu Bai narrowed his beautiful eyes and looked at her with a proud look, ¡°As expected of the math ss representative!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. She felt that the praise that she never got for charging into a group of people for him was gotten now.

    ¡°Teacher teaches well!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°After all, a great god is always a great god.¡±

    She felt that she should find a way to make their rtionship less taboo and the two words great god seemed like a very good¡­..reason!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the great god¡¯s contracted isn¡¯t that obedient.¡± Gong Mu Bai narrowed his eyes as he directly responded with this.

    There was an ambiguous feeling in the air. Luo Qing Chen blinked before her cheeks instantly filled with a blush.

    Gong Mu Bai saw her like this and gave the cake and milk in his hand to her along with the test. He said with a gentle smile, ¡°You still have to eat breakfast. If you¡¯re not feeling good, it¡¯s fine to take a few days off.¡±

    ¡°Then I want to y games at home!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed on the battlefield for a long time, I don¡¯t know if I can still kill in all directions!¡±

    Gong Mu Bai¡¯s expression changed. He cleared his throat and pretended to be serious as he said to her, ¡°As a third year in high school, the most important thing is to do well in ss.¡±

    ¡°Changing so fast¡­¡­¡± Her lips curled into a smile as she said, ¡°You weren¡¯t saying this just now.¡±

    ¡°People have to know how to adapt.¡± He used the pen to gently tap her head, ¡°Not to mention that you¡¯re a healer, how can you kill in all directions?¡±

    He suddenly felt that this phrase seemed a bit familiar, like he had said it before.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head when she heard this, ¡°My disciple said I could kill in all directions!¡±

    Speaking of her disciple, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t appeared since she had formed her contract.

    Could it be because he had a crush on her, so he was jealous?

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The bell for the morning ss interrupted their conversation. Luo Qing Chen saw the teachersing in, so she waved her hand to Gong Mu Bai and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the ssroom first.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Sunday morning, two math sses.

    Everyone was feeling very good. After all, there was a handsome guy to stare at, so it was an enjoyable experience to have a few more math sses!

    Only it was a kind of torture for Guan Zi Yang.

    Because his score on the math test was only eighty five points, the lowest in the ss.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2000: Master, please step up (37)

    <h4>Chapter 2000: Master, please step up (37)</h4>

    ¡°This math test wasn¡¯t hard, our ss average was one hundred and ten. The highest mark was one hundred and thirty eight, which was our math ss representative, ssmate Luo Qing Chen.¡± Gong Mu Bai said, ¡°There were no nks other than the two big questions and all the answers were correct.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡± There was a burst of warm apuse followed by looks of admiration.

    ¡°So powerful¡­¡­Qing Chen could still get it right even though she wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday!¡±

    ¡°I feel that although our ss representative always had good grade, it was never this good.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the grades will increase if the teacher is handsome! I got ten more pointspared to before!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Maybe it was because everyone was working for the same goal that there weren¡¯t any jealous or suspicious ssmates, this was the luckiest thing about being an eighteen year old student.

    ¡°There were also three people who failed this time, with the lowest score being eighty five.¡± Gong Mu Bai looked into a corner not far away with a provocative look, ¡°ssmate Guan Zi Yang, you should spend more time on your studies in the future. There¡¯s no need to act ¡®righteous¡¯ in the future.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Guan Zi Yang. His face turned red and he clenched his fists as he lowered his head in shame.

    Unwillingness spread through his heart. He hated this teacher a bit because he felt that not only did he not get to impress his goddess, he was even being shamed like this.

    He would find a chance to get revenge.

    There were no sses in the afternoon, so Luo Qing Chen bought arge cup of milk tea before heading home to log onto the game.

    Gong Mu Bai wasn¡¯t online, he should be checking homework or preparing his lessons in the office.

    When she opened the arena and was prepared to kill in all directions, there was a private message that came up.

    When she opened it, she saw that it was from her apprentice that she hadn¡¯t talked to in two days.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master is online this early?

    Luo Qing Chen checked his equipment out of habit. His battle power didn¡¯t improve and his equipment was still bad.

    Didn¡¯t he win a lot of Cloud Coins the other day? Why didn¡¯t he get some equipment?

    [DM] Summer: Un! There¡¯s no ss in the afternoon.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Shouldn¡¯t you rest if you don¡¯t have ss? =¡£=

    [DM] Summer: Why are you like a teacher! I told me contracted that my apprentice told me that I could kill in all directions!¡±

    A long time passed after Luo Qing Chen sent this and the other side didn¡¯t reply. When she was about to enter the arena, there was a ¡®di, di, di¡¯ sound of a private message.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master, how is it being the contracted of great god Admiring the Moon? 0.0

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer was surprised before doubtfully writing something.

    [DM] Summer: Are you a man or a woman! Speak, do you want to be the contracted of the great god!

    The other side didn¡¯t reply for a long time after she sent this.

    When she finished an arena match, her apprentice finally replied with one word.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Male.

    [DM] Summer: Then do you like boys or girls? ©d(^^©g

    Luo Qing Chen added a cute emote to help relieve her disciple¡¯s strange coldness!

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: I like you!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    What was with this apprentice? He wanted to be on top? His equipment was so bad, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten to death by the great god?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2001: Master, please step up (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2001: Master, please step up (38)</h4>

    [DM] Summer: Apprentice! There are many liars in this game, their appearance in real life is very different from the game! Master is saying this for your good!

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Then why did master form a contract? Is it because god Admiring the Moon is handsome!?

    Handsome?

    He didn¡¯t look bad, but it wasn¡¯t her who found the great god, but the great god who found her!

    [DM] Summer: You changed! You said that I could kill in all direction, so do you prefer having great god Admiring the Moon as your master instead of me!?

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised when she sent this, it felt like she was digging a hole for herself.

    When she was about to change the topic, the other side replied to her question.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: I like you.

    Being confessed this directly by her apprentice felt even more embarrassing in the game!

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before seriously changing the topic.

    [DM] Summer: Don¡¯t think about getting on top, master has the great god!

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: So master likes great god Admiring the Moon until you grow old together?

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing what her apprentice wrote, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit awkward. It was like he was a priest that was asking for their vows.

    But in order to stop her apprentice¡¯s thoughts, Luo Qing Chen said in a certain voice¡ª¡ª

    [DM] Summer: Yes!

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: So whether in rich or in poor, in sickness or in health, master will like great god Admiring the Moon?

    [DM] Summer: Apprentice! Aren¡¯t your questions a bit¡­..too direct?

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master! If you are very persistent, I will give up! If you don¡¯t like great god Admiring the Moon that much, I can still work hard!

    It had to be said, her apprentice¡¯s confession was very direct and his remarks after the confession were also very direct!

    She could only say ¡®yes¡¯ at this time to let this stupid and cute disciple give up!

    [DM] Summer: Yes! Your master only likes great god Admiring the Moon! So you shouldn¡¯t think about getting on top. When winter breakes, master will find you a cute little contracted that won¡¯t just cry all the time!

    Ten kills!

    An excited voice came from the arena and she had been able to kill in all directions with her damage.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to have some ¡®serious conversation¡¯ with her apprentice while killing in all directions!

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Actually¡­..I have a contracted, you don¡¯t need to help me.

    ?

    Why did she feel that her apprentice wasn¡¯t being cute at all!

    Moreover, what was this that he already had a contracted? He wanted his master even having a contracted?

    Damn! Was he a scumbag?

    Could it be that there wasn¡¯t only Sun God who was a scumbag, but also her apprentice?

    [DM] Summer: But I never seen the title of your contracted?

    Luo Qing Chen replied while killing people, as the twenty consecutive kills appeared on her screen.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Because I have a contracted on another ount and they¡¯re very good!

    Damn! Another ount?

    It was no wonder! She was saying that this apprentice¡¯s equipment was toocking, how could he be that much and buy the expensive mount from the previous host all that time ago?

    So he was a smurf!

    [DM] Summer: Then what is your other ount? How high is your battle power? If it¡¯s good enough, you cane to our guild and master will carry you!

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: You and I are in the same guild.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2002: Master, please step up (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2002: Master, please step up (39)</h4>

    Same guild?!

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and opened the guild list to find the words ¡®White Clothes like the Beginning¡¯.

    Looking around, she didn¡¯t find it.

    [DM] Summer: What are you called?

    Since she could ask, why would she bother asking/ But her apprentice hid himself quite well, he even had a main ount in Drunken Dream.

    After waiting a long time, White Clothes like the Beginning didn¡¯t reply. With her curiosity, she decided to ask in the guild chat.

    [Guild] Summer: Is there anyone who knows who has the smurf White Clothes like the Beginning?

    Luo Qing Chen only wanted to give it a try, but she never thought that someone would reply.

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr: Why is this a bit familiar! Like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.

    [Guild] Summer: Really?! Is it your smurf?

    Could this vice guild leader have hidden it deeply and was still acting the fool now?

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr: How could that be! If it¡¯s a smurf¡­..Let me think¡­¡­

    [Notification] Admiring the Moon has invited White Clothes like the Beginning to the guild, everyone please present your flowers!

    ?

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen in front of the screen as her scalp tingled.

    Gong Mu Bai, Admiring the Moon, White Clothes like the Beginning!

    This was a dead end, she had been trapped by herself since the beginning. The previous host¡¯s apprentice turned out to be Gong Mu Bai, but she never knew and never had any interactions with him.

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr: Why is it when you call Cao Cao, Cao Cao wille! It can¡¯t be that White Clothes like the Beginning is your¡­..(Evil smile).

    Hundred Dream Schr wanted to tease this high level duo, but god Admiring the Moon¡¯s words made him unable to speak.

    [Guild] Admiring the Moon: It¡¯s my smurf.

    [Guild] Hundred Dream Schr: ¡­¡­

    [Guild] Blossoming: ¡­¡­

    [Guild] One Two Three Four Five: ¡­¡­

    There were rows of ellipses that signified the crowd was speechless. It seemed like people didn¡¯t know that White Clothes like the Beginning was Admiring the Moon¡¯s smurf, it can¡¯t be that the great god had a split personality, right!

    This split personality was a bit serious!

    [DM] Summer: You, you, you! £¨£à¦¤¡ä£©!

    Luo Qing Chen sent the private message to Gong Mu Bai¡¯s ¡®Admiring the Moon¡¯ ount, but she never thought that he would reply on both ounts.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Here.

    [DM] White Clothes like the Beginning: Master!

    ¡­¡­

    Wa! Was it fun doing this? Was the great godughing in front of theputer, thinking that this was funny?

    Since it was like this, don¡¯t me her!

    [DM] Summer: Math teacher, there was a question that I didn¡¯t understand from today¡¯s homework, can you exin it online or me?

    When Luo Qing Chen sent this, Gong Mu Bai didn¡¯t immediately reply. It took a while before he finally replied.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Miss contracted, I was wrong.

    Luo Qing Chen saw how serious Gong Mu Bai was andughed in front of theputer, but this didn¡¯t make her lose her anger!

    [DM] Summer: Why did you approach me with this smurf and not tell me?

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: This wasn¡¯t approaching! It was business!

    [DM] Summer: But you didn¡¯t say anything after! All day you¡¯re calling me master, master, you¡¯re just ying with me! £¨£à¦¤¡ä£©!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: I just felt that I couldn¡¯t let other people take advantage of someone who forgot to take money for a mount that they were selling, but I never found a good time to tell you¡­¡­

    Gong Mu Bai was speaking from the heart, there definitely wasn¡¯t a lie!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2003: Master, please step up (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Master, please step up (40)</h4>

    [DM] Summer: Alright! I¡¯ll forgive you! Who told you to be my contracted!

    When Gong Mu Bai revealed a smile and thought that this matter was resolved, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to add a sentence.

    [DM] Summer: Part time math teacher!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: ¡­¡­

    [DM] Summer: Teacher, I¡¯m going to sleep! I have two math sses in the morning!

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile when she typed this and she felt very happy deep down.

    Be naughty, be naughty! Secretly using a smurf to call her master, so now she would call him math teacher.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Qing Chen, you¡­¡­are you happy being naughty like this?!

    [DM] Summer: I am! Good night, teacher!

    Before Gong Mu Bai could answer, Luo Qing Chen quickly closed the game and felt very happy about it!

    She was happy that other than making Gong Mu Bai helpless, the more important thing was that¡ª¡ª

    In this game, the one who was by her side the entire time was the same when everyone had looked down on her.

    This person had been with her, protected her, supported her, and gave her the greatest warmth in the game with another method.

    She never thought that her math teacher was this kind of person. After washing up and climbing into her warm bed, it didn¡¯t take her long before she entered thend of dreams.

    As a third year high school student, as long as your head touched the pillow, you would fall asleep.

    At the same time, in Fighting the World Together.

    After losing in both the league and the territory battle, there were many high level members who left. The guild leader tried their best to keep them there, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    The three stic sisters were still as arrogant as always, but their doubts between each other were being revealed more and more.

    Cute Darling said in YY with a shy voice, ¡°Sisters, you don¡¯t know how good Sun¡¯s voice is. I always fall asleep to his voice every night.¡±

    There were only three of them in the room and Cute Darling had said this many times.

    Sweetheart Darling and Fairy Darling were a bit annoyed. Sweetheart Darling curled her lips as she said, ¡°The voices on the inte aren¡¯t real. If you heard the voice of my boyfriend, you would know what a real good voice sounds like.¡±

    Cute Darling sitting in front of theputer rolled her eyes and said in a displeased voice, ¡°We are friends in game, let¡¯s not talk about reality. A boyfriend is something that I don¡¯t want to look for, otherwise who knows how many people would line up for that position!¡±

    ¡°Cute!¡± Sweetheart Darling gave a cold snort, ¡°Your contracted doesn¡¯t even have any face recently, your face isn¡¯t red saying this?¡±

    ¡°What is there to be embarrassed about! Anyway, Sun and I like each other, there is no third person unlike you Sweetheart. You have a boyfriend in real life and you still like god Admiring the Moon in the game!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Xia Tian Xin gritted her teeth and angrily said in YY, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, stop arguing? Aren¡¯t we the cute girl trio?¡± Fairy Darling saw that something was off and quickly tried to defuse the situation, ¡°Why are you fighting with each other because of men?¡±

    Xia Tian Xin gave a shrug, ¡°Aren¡¯t I trying to persuade Cute? The game is a game and reality is reality. If you have time to talk to man in the game all day, you might as well find a boyfriend in real life! Not understanding anything and showing off all day in the game!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2004: Master, please step up (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2004: Master, please step up (41)</h4>

    Actually, Xia Tian Xin wasn¡¯t convinced. Since Cute Darling and Sun God had be contracted, they were showing off their love each day which was getting annoying.

    Other than this, when she saw great god Admiring the Moon the other day, she saw that he had the title Summer¡¤Together Forever over his head.

    Envy, jealousy, and unwillingness gathered in her heart, turning into a me that wouldn¡¯t disappear.

    Why did people in the game all have someone and only she was alone?

    No! She couldn¡¯t ept it. When she transferred to Forgotten River High School tomorrow, she would definitely rmend this game to her boyfriend Guan Zi Yang and use his manly voice to shut ¡®Cute Darling¡¯s¡¯ mouth.

    -

    The next day, at half past seven after the g raising ceremony, head teacher Xu brought Xia Tian Xin into the ssroom.

    ¡°We¡¯ve had quite a few transfer students recently. In addition to working hard, everyone has to take care of the new students!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, is the transfer student a boy or a girl this time?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, give us a girl, alright? Studying is so boring!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Stop talking! It¡¯s a girl transferring into our ss this time.¡± Teacher Xu waved her hand at the door, ¡°Let¡¯s wee ssmate Xia Tian Xin with a warm round of apuse.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡±

    ¡°Wa, this name sounds so good, she must be very cute, very¡­¡­¡±

    Before the pping and the voice stopped, Xia Tian Xin appeared in front of everyone and the ssroom fell silent.

    This scene seemed familiar. When Guan Zi Yang came into the ss two days ago, there seemed to be the same ¡®awkward¡¯ scene.

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her left hand while tapping the table with her right hand. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at the small eyed and round faced Xia Tian Xin with her head up, looking quite arrogant.

    Books said that before anything else, appearance was the foundation of one¡¯s pride. Then it was knowledge or what was inside.

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused how Xia Tian Xin¡¯s face could be this proud with a face that couldn¡¯t be linked with ¡®beauty¡¯ at all.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Xia Tian Xin up in the front cleared her throat and said, ¡°I am Xia Tian Xin, eighteen years old, a dazzling young girl. I know that I look good, but I already have a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Che!¡± The fragments of apuse had turned into boos when they heard what she said.

    To be honest, this kind of supporting female lead wasn¡¯t an opponent to Luo Qing Chen. There was only one word to describe her and that was, dumb!

    As the saying goes, people should be clear on what they can do and how well they can do it.

    It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t look good, but if you¡¯re this confident even when you¡¯re this ugly, people will find you funny.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Xia Tian Xin could be considered a beauty in this world, her words really made people feel ufortable.

    Not to mention that she was¡­..an ugly girl with a face that looked like it was ¡®swelling from being beaten¡¯!

    ¡°Well said, well said!¡± Among the jeering, Xiao Xiao who had always been active stood up and said with a p, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen this kind of strong girl in master Jin Yong¡¯s novels before! Seeing it for the first time in my life, I have to admire it! If any of you have anything bad to say, then you can scram for me¡­..¡±

    Then after a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll scram first!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2005: Master, please step up (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2005: Master, please step up (42)</h4>

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± With this loudughter, Xia Tian Xin stood there with a red face feeling very embarrassed.

    Guan Zi Yang who was sitting there didn¡¯t say a thing for her because the appearance of Xia Tian Xin wasn¡¯t a pleasant surprise for him, but rather a shock¡­¡­

    It had to be said, the girls of Forgotten River High School were countless times more beautiful than his old school, not to mention the ss flower Luo Qing Chen.

    Even her deskmate Cheng Xing Xing was half a beauty and most of the other girls looked good. Not only did they look good, their grades were good and they had a good temperament.

    He wanted to find a girlfriend in this ss before graduating and then on the terms of ¡®long distance rtionship¡¯, he would say goodbye to Xia Tian Xin.

    But in just two days without giving him time to do anything, Xia Tian Xin had followed him here.

    It actually¡­..caught him off guard.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Xia Tian Xin coldly curled her lips and walked down with a red face.

    Teacher Xu had been a bit surprised to hear Xia Tian Xin¡¯s introduction. When Xia Tian Xin walked off, she finally came back to her senses and said, ¡°The new ssmate can find an empty spot to sit down in¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to sit beside my boyfriend.¡± Xia Tian Xin¡¯s voice was a bit sharp and had a bit of jealousy along with an unconvinced tone.

    She always felt that she was a sweet and cute girl, so she had always felt confident.

    Because she had a boyfriend since she was in junior high. Although that boyfriend didn¡¯t look that good, it proved that there were many people chasing her, so how could she not have a boyfriend!

    When Xia Tian Xin said this, the ssroom exploded and Guan Zi Yang silently lowered his head.

    He was feeling very annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t tear all face with Xia Tian Xin, so he forced himself to look up at her.

    ¡°Zi Yang, tell them, who am I!¡± Xia Tian Xin boldly stood by Guan Zi Yang with her head held high.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo QIng Chen muttered. She knitted her brows with a bit of doubt in her eyes.

    Xia Tian Xin was Guan Zi Yang¡¯s real girlfriend? But Guan Zi Yang¡¯s contracted in game was Cute Darling?

    Damn! It seemed like even with the rtionship between the three stic sisters in the game, they didn¡¯t know too much about each other.

    Interesting, truly interesting!

    ¡°Qing, what did you say?¡± Cheng Xing Xing curled her lips and said, ¡°Shameless girl.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very right!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Do you know that this girl also ys Heavenly Mandate?¡±

    ¡°Ah? It can¡¯t be! How do you know?¡± Cheng Xing Xing looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Based on your expression, it can¡¯t be that she¡¯s on the same server as us, right!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­..very correct!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Her in game ID is Sweetheart Darling!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± It had to be said, Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s ¡®what¡¯ really was much louder than Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice.

    Everyone turned to look at her, which included Xia Tian Xin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ai! This ssmate!¡± When Xia Tian Xin looked over, she had the aura of a queen as she said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re the fly by the side of my boyfriend, right!¡±

    Seeing the surprised expression of this girl, she guessed that she couldn¡¯t ept that she was Guan Zi Yang¡¯s girlfriend.

    Perhaps this girl might have even fallen in love with Guan Zi Yang at first sight!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2006: Master, please step up (43)

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Master, please step up (43)</h4>

    ¡°Humph, he, he, he!¡± Cheng Xing Xing replied with a coldugh, ¡°This ssmate, do you look in the mirror when you go out? Do you not know what you look like?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sitting beside her silently gave her a thumbs up and thought: Truly worthy of being her deskmate, she definitely was arrogant when facing this kind of person.

    ¡°What are you arguing about!¡± The teacher angrily roared, ¡°Are you here to study or fall in love!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I can study and fall in love!¡± Xia Tian Xin sat down beside Guan Zi Yang and squeezed out his deskmate before saying with a smile, ¡°Teacher, we won¡¯t affect the studies!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already at the bottom, of course you won¡¯t affect anyone.¡± Luo QIng Chen looked up with eyes filled with disdain.

    Bullying her deskmate, did she ask her?

    ¡°You¡­..¡± Xia Tian Xin red in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    It was a pity that she had small eyes and no matter how much she red, they weren¡¯t threatening.

    ¡°What are you arguing for!¡± The teacher was furious. When her voice fell, her voice cracked at thest word.

    She wanted to scold them, but there was a cold voice that interrupted.

    ¡°Teacher Xu, ss is almost over.¡± Actually, Gong Mu Bai had been leaning against the wall by the door, looking at Luo Qing Chen the entire time.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    That clean school uniform, that shoulder length hair, those curly bangs, and that soft makeup¡­..

    Without knowing why, he felt that this world was very beautiful when he looked at her.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was lucky to appear when she was eighteen.

    He inexplicably didn¡¯t like anyone being fierce with her, he wasn¡¯t even willing to let the teacher be angry.

    She was surprised by this sudden affection, looking around before meeting his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The head teacher¡¯s voice quickly turned soft and she said, ¡°These students are too difficult to teach, I¡¯ve wasted teacher Gong¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gong Mu Bai narrowed his eyes to look at Guan Zi Yang and Xia Tian Xin, ¡°There¡¯s no need to teach them if you can¡¯t teach them.¡±

    Xia Tian Xin turned in the direction of this voice and her heart kept beating fast the moment she saw Gong Mu Bai.

    ¡°So handsome!¡± She muttered in a low voice, but Guan Zi Yang beside her heard this.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh, your boyfriend is here, what are you looking at?¡± Guan zi Yang who was already upset with Gong Mu Bai felt very displeased when he heard Xia Tian Xin¡¯s mesmerized voice, so his tone became bad.

    ¡°You¡­..Why are you so fierce¡­¡­¡± Xia Tian Xin pursed her lips and looked at him with an aggrieved look, ¡°I came all this way to surprise you, but not only did you not wee me, you¡¯re this fierce!¡±

    Guan Zi Yang clenched his fists, but he couldn¡¯t say the bitter words in his heart. He just weakly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make youe.¡±

    ¡°You two, what are you muttering about!¡± The head teacher red at them, ¡°Come to my office, I want to see if I can¡¯t fix you!¡±

    Without Guan Zi Yang in ss, Luo Qing Chen felt that the air became much more fresh.

    Then seeing the great god during ss, it was simply¡­..a kind of enjoyment!

    She heard that Guan Zi Yang and Xia Tian Xin had been lectured for two hours at the office and only when Guan Zi Yang promised that they wouldn¡¯t affect the others in ss, the head teacher allowed them to not transfer sses.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2007: Master, please step up (44)

    <h4>Chapter 2007: Master, please step up (44)</h4>

    But being in the same room would let him take advantage of some chances.

    For example, he wanted to take the chance of Xia Tian Xin going to the washroom to follow Luo Qing Chen and create a chance for himself.

    He never thought that after she went home to change, she got into¡­..the math teacher Gong Mu Bai¡¯s car.

    This was his first time seeing her wear casual clothes. That big red sweater with that short id skirt, along with her slightly curled hair, made her look very cute.

    But she was with Gong Mu Bai?

    It was no wonder Gong Mu Bai insisted on sending her to the infirmary that day. He was pretending to be a teacher who cared about his students, but he was nothing more than a wolf!

    It turned out that Gong Mu Bai was the old cow that wanted to eat fresh grass!

    He and this math teacher came to Forgotten River on the same day, but the treatment they received werepletely different.

    He had finally found an opportunity! Student and teacher love, it was a forbidden love!

    He took his phone and quickly took a few pictures before calling a taxi to follow them.

    Luo Qing Chen who was sitting in Gong Mu Bai¡¯s Maserati was feeling strangely nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dinner party, what are you nervous about?¡± Gong Mu Bai revealed a faint smile as his eyes were filled with pampering love.

    ¡°For me to appear at your friend¡¯s party like this, it would be strange if I wasn¡¯t nervous.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her chin on her right hand as she looked out the window, ¡°Am I being too formal wearing this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He said with a smile, ¡°I think that they will definitely like it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just saying nice things.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at therge red sweater she was wearing and helplessly said, ¡°I should have worn ck to look more mature¡­¡­¡±

    Without knowing why, although there were only a difference of three years between her and Gong Mu Bai, she felt that she was a little girl and that he was an adult.

    This kind of ¡®student teacher rtionship¡¯ made her really want to grow up.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± Gong Mu Bai gave a chuckle before parking the Maserati in front of the Royal Hotel.

    This was the best ranked hotel in A City, the people who could eat here were all rich and famous.

    There was a taxi following Gong Mu Bai¡¯s Maserati. When Guan Zi Yang got out, he used his phone to take a few pictures. The lighting outside the hotel was very bright, so the pictures were very clear and well lit.

    Seeing that they were going into the hotel, Guan Zi Yang wanted to follow them, but he never thought that the security guards at the door would stop him.

    ¡°Hello, this¡­¡­mister, do you have an invitation?¡± The security guard at the door looked him over. Seeing his round face, his worn out sneakers, and his school uniform, he looked down on him.

    But as a security guard for a five star restaurant, he still used the word ¡®you¡¯.

    [TL Note: It¡¯s the polite version of you Äú, instead of the informal version Äã]

    ¡°I just want to go in and take a few pictures.¡± Guan Zi Yang was a bit nervous as he gritted his teeth to say, ¡°It¡¯s just a hotel, do you need an invitation to enter?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The security guard gave a cold snort, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re here to cause a scene! Don¡¯t you know where you are, you dare act audacious at the Royal Hotel!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the fourrge men standing behind him carried Guan Zi Yang up and brought him to the side before throwing him away.

    There was a scream and a moan that came from outside the hotel.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2008: Master, please step up (45)

    <h4>Chapter 2008: Master, please step up (45)</h4>

    ¡°Di, di.¡± As soon as she entered the hotel, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s phone received a text from her mother.

    ¡ª¡ªBaby, do you want to eat geoduck or lobster today?

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, feeling very confused by her mother¡¯s text.

    Wasn¡¯t her mom and dad in America for half a month because they were investing in real estate?

    Could it be that they suddenly came home and she wanted to cook?

    ¡ª¡ªMom, I¡¯m eating out today. We¡¯ll talk after I get home.

    After she sent this, Luo QIng Chen quickly followed Gong Mu Bai and entered the hall of the restaurant.

    They took the elevator to the seventh floor, the Water Pavilion.

    The entire seventh floor was very quiet, without a single sound. This kind of silence made her even more nervous.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone here today?¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to Gong Mu Bai beside her and made half a guess, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Only this floor.¡± He raised his right hand to pat her head, ¡°Come, mom and dad are waiting.¡±

    ?!

    What?

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she felt like she was chained to a boulder, being unable to move at all. She looked at Gong Mu Bai in disbelief, ¡°You¡­¡­what are you saying? Whose¡­¡­whose mom and dad?¡±

    Is there a mistake? He didn¡¯t bring her to see his friends, but rather to see his parents?!

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­¡­a bit too fast!

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Gong Mu Bai revealed a faint smile, ¡°My parents and also¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide. She looked at Gong Mu Bai with an aggrieved look and pursed her lips, ¡°It can¡¯t be that all your uncles and aunts as well, right!¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Gong Mu Bai gave a chuckle as he naturally took her hand and led her forward.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she felt a bit awkward. His hand was very big and very warm. He used a bit of strength when holding her which gave her aforted feeling.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s right.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her chest and gave a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m already very nervous meeting your parents, it would be even more strange if I had to meet your uncles and aunts.¡±

    After all, she hadn¡¯t¡­..No, it was the previous host¡¯s eighteenth birthday today, so she was already legally an adult.

    Could it be that Gong Mu Bai brought her to see his parents because it was her birthday today?

    It felt like a very special day, but what she was wearing¡­¡­was too childish!

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t like the young miss of arge family at all, she didn¡¯t know if Gong Mu Bai¡¯s parents would like her.

    ¡°Should I say that I¡¯m in high school or that I¡¯m already in university!¡± Luo QIng Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Or should I say¡­..I¡¯m already working?¡±

    ¡°Qing!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at him, ¡°If you call me like this, I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±

    ¡°I saw Xing Xing calling you this.¡± Gong Mu Bai gave a chuckle, ¡°I felt that it was quite good.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like to smile most of the time, but it was like a spring breeze blowing through her heart when he did. It looked very good.

    ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± Luo Qing Chen said while blinking, ¡°How old should I say I am!¡±

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s better not to lie.¡± Gong Mu Bai led her by the hand to the door of the private room, ¡°Because it¡¯ll be exposed soon!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows in a confused manner. Why would it be exposed? Was what she was wearing too immature?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2009: Master, please step up (46)

    <h4>Chapter 2009: Master, please step up (46)</h4>

    Gong Mu Bai opened the door as he said, ¡°Because your parents are also here.¡±

    What?!

    She screamed this from the bottom of her heart because she felt that there was a light in front of her that stopped her from saying a single thing.

    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s almost past dinner time, you made uncle Luo wait so long.¡±

    ¡°Sorry uncle, there was a bit of traffic, so it took a while.¡± Gong Mu Bai pulled on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Stop standing there in a daze,e over and sit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat before a stone fell down onto it.

    Her heart was like the turbulent waves, but on the surface, she revealed a very calm faint smile, ¡°Un, alright.¡±

    ¡°My daughter really is something. I asked her if she wanted to eat geoduck or lobster and her reply showed that she didn¡¯t understand anything.¡± Mother Luo said with a gentle smile, ¡°Mom ordered both for you, eat a bit moreter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, eat more, eat more. Although this is uncle¡¯s first time meeting Qing Chen, your father and I are frequent business acquaintances.¡± Father Gong had bright and fair skin, with a bit of a noble temper to his gestures. When he looked at Luo Qing Chen, there was a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Un, thank you uncle.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°This was too sudden that I didn¡¯t get any gifts¡­¡­¡±

    Although she was confused by this scene, she still had to act calm so that she didn¡¯t lose face for the Luo Family.

    But how this plot developed really made her helpless. This was¡­..too unbelievable!

    ¡°No, no, no, what gifts does uncle need at this age?¡± Father Luo gave a p and the waiter pushed a birthday cake in while the music started ying.

    ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re still not thanking uncle Luo? After he heard about you and young master Gong, he specially prepared thising of age ceremony for you.¡± Father Luo was very satisfied as he looked at Gong Mu Bai.

    Those eyes were like a father inw looking at his son inw, there was an indescribable¡­..different kind of feeling.

    ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her hot ear and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be this serious, it feels a bit embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Ai, what kind of words are these? We¡¯re one family.¡± Father Gong deliberately acted serious as he said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk like we¡¯re two families.¡±

    One family? They became one family this quickly?

    Gong Mu Bai leaned in to whisper by her ear, ¡°Qing Qing, is this considered a pleasant surprise?¡±

    ¡°Be less surprising!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m powerful, otherwise¡­..I would be too shocked to talk! What is going on here!¡±

    ¡°I was bringing you to see my family and then¡­..get engaged and then¡­..get a marriage certificate?¡± Gong Mu Bai said with a smile, ¡°After all, with so many people chasing master, I¡¯m a bit worried!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ve just be an adult, I can¡¯t get a marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°That might be troublesome for normal people, but for us¡­¡­¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and a sparkle appeared as he said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was about to refute this, but the parents sitting across were already discussing which hotel to pick for the engagement party and which guests to entertain.

    It was like they would even prepare their new home in the future!

    It had to be said, although this was¡­..very wonderful for her, it was like experiencing a forbidden tale where each part was heartwarming.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2010: Master, please step up (47)

    <h4>Chapter 2010: Master, please step up (47)</h4>

    During the meal, people kept putting food in her bowl. It would be Gong Mu Bai¡¯s parents and then it would be her parents.

    In short, she really ate until the end.

    When the meal was over, the parents were talking about business in A City¡¯s golden triangle while also not forgetting to add a few words on her and Gong Mu Bai¡¯s wedding.

    Luo Qing Chen sat on the sofa drinking her juice as she read her magazine without thinking about it.

    Gong Mu Bai came over with a piece of cake and she shook her head, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anything else.¡±

    He put the cake on the side and looked at her seriously, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m rushing too much?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°I was just startled!¡±

    ¡°Actually, perhaps my personality is different from what you see on the surface.¡± Gong Mu Bai narrowed his deep eyes, ¡°I am a very possessive person.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Seeing his deep eyes, she remembered what happened when she ate the mung bean cake.

    In a normal situation, no matter how much Gong Mu Bai wanted to go with her, he shouldn¡¯t have gone.

    But he did this even knowing this, not caring about anything¡­¡­

    But hearing Gong Mu Bai say this, there was a strange warm feeling in her heart. She should have taken the initiative, but Gong Mu Bai had taken it instead.

    However, she had been surprised by this initiative.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that surprising. With 80% affection in hand, it was normal for Gong Mu Bai to give her this kind of pleasant surprise.

    But when she thought of their rtionship, she felt that it was a bit fast.

    But now their families were friends and their parents were matching them, so there was no need to care about a student and teacher rtionship.

    ¡°Hee, hee, hee.¡± She pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°I just want to know, when are we getting engaged?¡±

    This is what she should say. Shyness, nervousness, and surprise didn¡¯t match her, domineering was the king¡¯s path.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gong Mu Bai heard this and didn¡¯t immediately react. His beautiful eyes looked at her in surprise as he said, ¡°What¡­..are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it inappropriate to get engaged?¡± Luo Qing Chen put the cake in her mouth as she said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go all out and get a marriage license?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s fair and beautiful face had a blush when he heard these words.

    ¡°Teacher, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re afraid, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a wink to him, ¡°If teacher still needs time to prepare your heart, we can wait a few years.¡±

    Ha, ha! Luo Qing Chen was secretly filled with joy. It felt good having the initiative in her hand.

    ¡°No need.¡± He looked up with her with a faint smile and said, ¡°Tomorrow! If the weather is good, we can go down to the office.¡±

    ¡°Tomo¡­..rrow?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a shocked look as she looked at Gong Mu Bai.

    He gave a chuckle and said, ¡°if the ss representative isn¡¯t ready, we can wait a few days.¡±

    Damn! Seeing Gong Mu Bai¡¯s smile, why did she feel that the person beside her wasn¡¯t Admiring the Moon, but rather White Clothes like the Beginning?

    Moreover, he was even ying with her words!

    It wasn¡¯t just that, he changed a few years to a few days, wasn¡¯t this just ying her?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2011: Master, please step up (48)

    <h4>Chapter 2011: Master, please step up (48)</h4>

    ¡°God Admiring the Moon, are you happy being naughty like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and angrily ate the entire cake on the te.

    Gong Mu Bai heard this and raised his right hand to pat her head as he said with a gentle smile, ¡°Un, I¡¯m happy if I have you.¡±

    The Gong and Luo Families stayed in the Royal Hotel that night and the next day, there was a driver that sent Gong Mu Bai and Luo Qing Chen to the civil affairs office for their marriage certificate.

    Although it felt a bit hasty in their hearts, it settled down after a few years.

    But Luo Qing Chen was in disbelief when she got that red marriage certificate.

    ¡°But I¡¯m just eighteen, how can I get this?¡± At the entrance, she looked up at the incredibly handsome Gong Mu Bai standing beside her, ¡°Could it be that the marriagews changed without me knowing?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± His slender fingers took her hand and he had a gentle look in his eyes as he said, ¡°There are many things in this world that can be settled with money and power.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen understood that Gong Mu Bai¡¯s words weren¡¯t without reason.

    After all, the Gong and Luo Families had always had a strong position in A City¡¯s business world, so this marriage between the two families would be a powerful alliance in the business world.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly took out her ID card and her picture with the red background. Both of them had her wearing white clothes, looking to be around eighteen years old.

    Looking down, she saw that on her ¡®marriage license¡¯, she was listed as twenty years old.

    It seemed like things could be solved with money and power, such as her age.

    -

    At the same time, at Forgotten River High School.

    Guan Zi Yang sat in his seat with a ck envelope in hand which had the pictures that he had takenst night.

    Some were blurry and some were clear.

    When he got homest night, he had thought about it for a long time. He hated Gong Mu Bai, he hated this from the first day he arrived at Forgotten River High School, but he was always the center of attention while he was nothing more than an ant.

    He hated this feeling, he hated it from the bottom of his heart.

    He wanted to post these pictures on the school forums, but when he was about to click ept, he hesitated.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to ruin his reputation, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the goddess of his heart.

    Right! It was Luo Qing Chen!

    People were like this, the more they couldn¡¯t get something, the more they wanted it.

    When he was used to looking at beautiful things, when something ugly suddenly came into his world, he wouldn¡¯t be used to it.

    He wasn¡¯t blind, he could naturally see the difference between Xia Tian Xin and Luo Qing Chen.

    Since he had decided to get Luo Qing Chen, the greatest use of these pictures was to threaten her and make her get together with him for the sake of her reputation.

    But he never thought that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯te to ss all morning.

    The second period math ss had been switched with English ss in the afternoon since Gong Mu Bai hadn¡¯te to school either.

    Could it be thatst night at the hotel¡­¡­

    ¡°No! No!¡± Thinking of this, he mmed the table and gritted his teeth to say, ¡°It can¡¯t be tainted!¡±

    ¡°Zi Yang, what¡¯s wrong? You scared me.¡± Xia Tian Xin beside him had a surprised look before knitting her brows in dissatisfaction, ¡°Since transferring schools, I¡¯ve felt that you¡¯ve changed more and more. You like to shout more and you don¡¯t spoil me like before.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2012: Master, please step up (49)

    <h4>Chapter 2012: Master, please step up (49)</h4>

    She felt a bit aggrieved. She had always thought that doing everything she could to transfer to this school and giving him a pleasant surprise would make him love her more.

    But she never thought that not only would he not care more about her, he was even more distant. It was as if he wanted to distance himself from her, which made her sad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Guan Zi Yang knitted his brows. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag and picked up the envelope before heading out the door of the ssroom.

    Xia Tian Xin¡¯s sharp voice came from behind him, mostly cursing him, but he didn¡¯t care at all.

    No, he couldn¡¯t wait. He had to take action first or he wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    Guan Zi Yang chose to skip thest two sses in the morning and went to find an inte cafe near the school.

    Opening the form, he wrote a headline and uploaded the blurry pictures that he took, as well as adding in a watermark.

    [Shocking secret] Is there a rtionship between student and teacher in our school?!!

    Due to the taboo nature of the topic, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he posted it. People from all over turned into detectives, looking for the truth of the matter behind this so-called ¡®student teacher love¡¯.

    When Cheng Xing Xing saw this post, she immediately recognized Luo Qing Chen in the blurry picture.

    She quickly called her, but she never picked up.

    It wasn¡¯t until after lunch that Luo Qing Chen turned on her phone after getting home. As soon as she turned it on, Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s phone call came through.

    ¡°Qing, Qing! Quickly look at the forum, there¡¯s your picture!¡± Cheng Xing Xing seriously said, ¡°Although the math teacher is handsome, you can¡¯t¡­¡­Right when there¡¯s the university exams¡­¡­You can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she said, ¡°I got it, I¡¯m hanging up first.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen hung up without another word and quickly went onto the forums. The most popr post was the one that Cheng Xing Xing told her about.

    Although it was a bit dark and the face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, she knew that the person in the photo was her.

    Moreover, this was fromst night when Gong Mu Bai took her to the Royal Hotel to see his parents and held a birthday party for her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She tried to guess who would do this and then there was a fat face that appeared in her mind, Guan Zi Yang.

    She was normally a low key person at school and didn¡¯t have any enemies. For an enemy to appear now, it was most likely Guan Zi Yang.

    But¡­..she didn¡¯t have any evidence.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± With the sound of a text arriving, Luo Qing Chen turned to see the name: You Are My Sunshine.

    Since the previous host¡¯s phone hadn¡¯t been cleaned yet, she could still see the chat that was still there from before.

    It had to be said, this message really sounded¡­..a bit disgusting!

    It also proved that the previous host really did like Guan Zi Yang if she was hurt by a game.

    ¡ª¡ªYou Are My Sunshine: I¡¯ll be waiting at the Cat Demon Cafe near your house tomorrow night at six, it¡¯s rted to the post on the forum. If you don¡¯te, I might post the clear pictures tomorrow. I don¡¯t want others talking about you, so you shoulde!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Seeing Guan Zi Yang¡¯s text, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Do people need to be this shy when threatening people?¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and quickly replied with two words: No time.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2013: Master, please step up (50)

    <h4>Chapter 2013: Master, please step up (50)</h4>

    Meet?

    He, he, he, he, he, she was someone who liked to do things openly. Secretly taking photos like this, what kind of a man was he!

    This feeling of being able to fight, she was open and fearless.

    ¡ª¡ªYou Are My Sunshine: Qing Chen, you have to think this through. If I send these photos, who would be the first one to suffer from this?

    Guan Zi Yang sitting in front of theputer clenched his fist. Why, why was the other side so calm?

    This was a ¡®student and teacher rtionship¡¯! As the math teacher, he got together with the math ss representative, how ugly did that sound?

    ¡ª¡ªQing Qing Qing Qing: Release any HD photos you have, it¡¯s my loss if I even take a single step back.

    After sending this, Luo Qing Chen deleted the entry in her phone and directly blocked Guan Zi Yang¡¯s phone number.

    There was some gossip in the game that she didn¡¯t want to ruin that fast. Since he didn¡¯t want to y, then she wouldn¡¯t hold back!

    The triangle rtionship between the ¡®stic sisters¡¯ and ¡®Sun God¡¯, she would definitely drag it out into the sun.

    She didn¡¯t go to ss that afternoon, she stayed home making a powerpoint that was about Xia Tian Xin (Sweetheart Darling) and Cute Darling.

    It had to be said, thisplicated rtionship when put on a diagram was a bit hard to understand.

    After all, the story between them was just too ugly!

    -

    There were two math sses in the afternoon, Gong Mu Bai had fully used ¡®seeking public vengeance for a private grudge¡¯. As long as it was aplicated question, he would ask him and he kept asking him.

    Guan Zi Yang was filled with rage and he tightly clenched that ck envelope in his hand.

    Be arrogant! He wants to see if he could still be arrogant in a few hours! When he got home after ss, he would tell the story of Luo Qing Chen and Gong Mu Bai, as well as adding some things to the story to make it even more vivid.

    As for Gong Mu Bai, he naturally saw the post on the forum. After all, there were some people that had guessed and there were quite a few of these people.

    It should be because his Maserati was too conspicuous and they quickly got an answer using the process of elimination.

    This process could also be applied to the person who sent this post. As long as he found the IP, he would know that the person who sent this was Guan Zi Yang, even if he went to an inte cafe.

    Since he wanted to y with him, he would be happy to y to the end.

    Anyway, he wasn¡¯t just a handsome schr, but rather he was a proud person who had a strong possessiveness.

    Although in his eyes, whether it was in terms of looks, family background, or money, Guan Zi Yang couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    He didn¡¯t like him because he had grudges with every person that liked Luo Qing Chen, without exception!

    Of course, Guan Zi Yang had the advantage when it came to age, but in his eyes, what if he was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s teacher? Because he was older, he had experienced more things than her.

    He would let her take less detours in life or even not take any detours, this is where he matched her.

    Guan Zi Yang just stood there for the two math sses clenching his fists as his eyes filled with rage.

    He didn¡¯t care anymore, it didn¡¯t matter if he could get Luo Qing Chen or not, he wouldpletely ruin Gong Mu Bai.

    As a teacher, he actually brought a student to a hotel. If Luo Qing Chen¡¯s parents knew about this, there would definitely be a good show!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2014: Master, please step up (51)

    <h4>Chapter 2014: Master, please step up (51)</h4>

    At half past seven, when Luo Qing Chen got home, she received an urgent call from Cheng Xing Xing.

    There was another follow up on the post this morning. Although the photos weren¡¯t high definition, it clearly showed Gong Mu Bai holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as they walked into the Royal Hotel.

    The entire Forgotten River High School forum exploded since this was the biggest ¡®news¡¯ since Forgotten River was established.

    Thebel of a romance between student and teacher could create waves in any school, not to mention a rtionship between a math teacher and a third year student.

    When Luo Qing Chen logged on, there were over a thousand replies to this post and thements were mixed. There were some supporting them and some against them.

    Call Me Little Cutie: I know the female lead! The third year¡¯s flower, she looks quite good. The male lead is new, but I have to say it a few times, so handsome!

    Stepping On Clouds: I can¡¯t understand what third year students are thinking? They¡¯re falling in love with their teachers?

    It¡¯s Always Sunny After the Rain: So what if it¡¯s a student and teacher rtionship? Are they bothering you? The person who created this post is funny, what are they trying to do?

    Little Red Hand: Ah, ah, ah! Teachers secretly going out with their students? So disgusting¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There were variousments on the forum. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a chill appeared.

    It seemed like Guan Zi Yang had been enraged by her response and couldn¡¯t hold back as he sent his so-called high definition pictures.

    To be fair, it really was stupid.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care as she logged into the game. Gong Mu Bai was online, but he wasn¡¯t doing anything.

    She opened a private chat with him and quickly sent a sentence.

    Summer: I have something to say to you!

    Gong Mu Bai was leaning on the sofa, sipping his coffee as he browsed the post on the forum.

    It had to be said, the picture of the two of them openly walking together really didn¡¯t look bad.

    The warm light made her face even more beautiful.

    Admiring the Moon: Un! The forum matter?

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before quickly typing something.

    Summer: So you saw!

    Admiring the Moon: Yes! Our wife really is beautiful!

    Luo Qing Chen almost spat out the milk tea in her mouth. Their god Admiring the Moon really cared about something different.

    But since Gong Mu Bai didn¡¯t care, he should let her y however she wanted.

    After all, if someone pped their face like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too awkward if they didn¡¯t p back!

    Summer: Leave this matter to me! =¡£=

    Admiring the Moon: Alright!

    Gong Mu Bai had nned to directly hack the school forum and tell everyone that Forgotten River High School was a school under the Gong Group, which was just a high school affiliated to Forgotten River University.

    It didn¡¯t have any value or meaning to the Gong Group, but¡­¡­this kind of method was quite good when it came to this time.

    But, since his wife wanted to solve this, he would naturally believe in her.

    Summer: Thank you great god for giving me this chance! I definitely won¡¯t disappoint and will do my best toplete this task for the great god! (Cute Expression)

    Admiring the Moon: Are you happy being naughty like this?

    Wa! The great god was learning to talk like her! He was more and more like the disciple White Clothes like the Beginning and not like Admiring the Moon at all!

    Summer: Happy! Very happy! Very, very happy!

    With a great god on her side, being naughty was what made her the happiest!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2015: Master, please step up (52)

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Master, please step up (52)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply with a single word on the forum. Gong Mu Bai had given her hisplete trust and didn¡¯t interfere at all.

    Although he didn¡¯t interfere, he still did a few small things.

    She slept very well that night and she got up early to head to school.

    When she took the bus, she felt countless eyes looking at her. There were good and bad, but most of them were just the eyes of ¡®gossipers¡¯.

    As the fragments of whispers entered her ears, it didn¡¯t sound very pleasant.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the female lead on the forum?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet! What if she hears! A student and teacher rtionship is a big matter, they will be punished.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel that it isn¡¯t that bad. Just don¡¯t do it in your third year or it¡¯ll affect your studies!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen is first ce in every exam, so it shouldn¡¯t affect her studies¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t like this kind of student teacher rtionship, it seems so taboo! I can¡¯t take it in my heart, just like I can¡¯t take homosexuality!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and whispered in her heart: What¡¯s wrong with homosexuality? What did they do to you?

    Everyone was innocent, there was no bad deeds, why do they need your approval?

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort and walked into the school with her head held high.

    When she entered the ss, everyone turned to her. Luo Qing Chen calmly walked to her seat and looked at Cheng Xing Xing who had dark circles around her eyes before asking, ¡°Did you y with a pandast night?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xing Xing immediately lowered her head and said, ¡°I was worried about you all night and didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯m afraid that you couldn¡¯t think it through and would do something silly!¡±

    ¡°Silly¡­..Silly your sister.¡± Luo Qing Chen tapped her head with the ballpoint pen, ¡°How could I do something silly before taking my great revenge!¡±

    ¡°You¡­..What are you going to do!¡± Cheng Xing Xing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The math teacher was called in by the school board this morning, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Ah? Gong Mu Bai was called away? It seemed like she had to hurry.

    ¡°Xing Xing, plots being reversed are interesting.¡± When she said this, she looked at Guan Zi Yang and revealed a smile, ¡°Otherwise it would be too boring.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Guan Zi Yang looked at her and loudly said, ¡°ssmate Luo Qing Chen, you and the math teacher won¡¯t be able to escape that easily this time! It will be hard to say if he can even keep teaching.¡±

    When he said this, there was a deep anger in his heart. He wanted to let Luo Qing Chen go, but he never thought that this girl would be so ignorant.

    Since it was like this, he couldn¡¯t be med for being fierce.

    ¡°Ai, Guan Zi Yang! If you say these things, it wouldn¡¯t be you who sent that post, right!¡± Cheng Xing Xing raised her sleeve and looked like she wanted to rush up to beat him up.

    This scum, he really was shameless.

    She suddenly felt that her Qing¡¯s eyes were quite good, decisively casting this scumbag and going to great god Admiring the Moon!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, this one called Cheng Xing Xing, I¡¯m telling you that you can¡¯t just speak nonsense.¡± Xia Tian Xin gave a cold snort, ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to our Zi Yang or I might think that you have other intentions!¡±

    ¡°I have other intentions?¡± Cheng Xing Xing gave a coldugh, ¡°Can you go and look in a mirror? Were your eyes run over?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2016: Master, please step up (53)

    <h4>Chapter 2016: Master, please step up (53)</h4>

    ¡°Ai, why are your words so crass?¡± Xia Tian Xin angrily stood up and pped the table, ¡°Do you have the guts to say that to this olddy again?¡±

    ¡°What? You want to fight?¡± The male student called Lin Xiao Xiao said, ¡°I urge you to restrain yourself as a new student, there¡¯s no one in this ss that will help you!¡±

    Lin Xiao Xiao stood in front of Cheng Xing Xing and Luo Qing Chen when he said this, looking at her with an angry look.

    ¡°What, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s shameful for a student and teacher to have a rtionship?¡± Guan Zi Yang couldn¡¯t sit still. He thought that exposing them would make everyone turn on Luo Qing Chen.

    The other students in the ss would look down on her and condemn her. She would definitely regret it and be his girlfriend.

    How he wanted to see her look of regret, only then would his heart be satisfied.

    ¡°Actually, I was just a bit surprised, it wasn¡¯t that shameless at all!¡± A silent ssmate, a girl with ck sses who sat in the front row stood up and looked at Guan Zi Yang to say, ¡°Not to mention that I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s that big of a deal.¡±

    ¡°I agree! Moreover, Qing Chen and I have been in the same ss for three years, but she never had a boyfriend. It¡¯s normal to get together when she meets someone that she likes.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, don¡¯t worry! We all support you, no one in ss one will me you.¡±

    ¡°I heard two girls talking about Qing Chen when I came through the gates this morning and I told them off¡­..They should mind their own business!¡±

    ¡°I also support Qing Chen, Qing Chen¡¯s eyes are the best!¡± Another girl patted her chest and said with a smile, ¡°If teacher Gong likes me, I wouldn¡¯t mind being in a rtionship with him either! Anyway, we¡¯re about to go to university soon and university is heaven for dating!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop her nose from bing stuff as she almost let a tear out.

    Whenever something like this happened, all the students would want tough at her and see her fall into an abyss so that she could never stand up again.

    She would always stand at the center of attention and be her own hero every time.

    But this time, not only did her ssmates not me her, they all protected her.

    This feeling was like a warm current that entered her heart bit by bit.

    This deep feeling in her heart couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    ¡°You all¡­..Are you all sick!¡± Guan Zi Yang bit his lip and looked at them with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Even if you protect her, so what? The school won¡¯t allow something like this to happen, that math teacher will definitely be fired.¡±

    Guan Zi Yang couldn¡¯t believe that not only would he not get support, everyone in the ss would attack him.

    He wasn¡¯t willing, based on what? How could a rtionship between a student and teacher not be criticized and a righteous person like him who exposed the ¡®scandal¡¯ be criticized like this?

    ¡°Teacher Gong won¡¯t be fired, you can¡¯t make that decision.¡± Luo QIng Chen looked at the clock and said, ¡°Everything wille to an end soon.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! If a teacher like Gong Mu Bai can still teach at Forgotten River High School, I, Guan Zi Yang will write my name backwards!¡± Guan Zi Yang angrily roared out before charging out the door.

    He couldn¡¯t lose, he had to strike first. Since no one here supported him, he would have everyone else in Forgotten River High School stand with him.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2017: Master, please step up (54)

    <h4>Chapter 2017: Master, please step up (54)</h4>

    In the school broadcast room.

    If there wasn¡¯t ss, there would be a song ying to rx all the students.

    Guan Zi Yang walked into the broadcast room alone and snatched the host¡¯s mic without a single word.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am year three ss one¡¯s newly transferred student, Guan Zi Yang.¡±

    When Guan Zi Yang¡¯s voice came from the broadcast, Cheng Xing Xing had pulled Luo Qing Chen into the broadcast room with her.

    Actually, she knew what Guan Zi Yang was nning to do. A person with a simple brain like him would juste to the broadcast room to stir up public opinion.

    But in her eyes, this method really was¡­¡­ast resort.

    ¡°I believe that everyone should have read the forum post. Actually, I won¡¯t hide it from everyone, I was the one who made that post.¡± Guan Zi Yang admitted his post on the forum without any hesitation and then added, ¡°I just can¡¯t ept that a teacher who should be a model for the students would actually have ideas about his students, even taking them to a hotel.¡±

    At this time, Gong Mu Bai who was sitting in the director¡¯s chair took a sip of coffee as a cold look appeared in his eyes.

    The principal beside him immediately said, ¡°Quickly, go to the broadcast room and catch that person for me! Immediately expel him!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s cold eyes looked up and he revealed a faint smile, ¡°Our family¡¯s Qing Chen will solve it, I don¡¯t want to steal her spotlight.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± As expected, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice came from the broadcast. There was another microphone in the room and Cheng Xing Xing secretly plugged it in.

    ¡°You¡­..Why are you here?¡± Guan Zi Yang saw Luo Qing Chenzily leaning against the door of the broadcast room and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous.

    Without knowing why, his heart was beating fast and he had a bad premonition.

    ¡°If even a bystander like you cane, why can¡¯t Ie as the female lead?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort as her eyes were freezing cold.

    Guan Zi Yang shuddered before taking a deep breath to say, ¡°Is there anything wrong with what I said? I took the photo with my own hands, you still don¡¯t want to admit it? Or do you want to say that you brought the math teacher to a hotel to study calculus? Ha, ha, ha, does everyone believe that?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°Naturally we didn¡¯t go to the hotel to study calculus, we went to see our parents.¡±

    Guan Zi Yang was stunned. He thought that Luo Qing Chen would exin the hotel matter, but he never thought that she would openly admit it.

    ¡°It seems like you know that you have nothing to say to this!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a faint smile, ¡°In three months, there will be the biggest wedding for the business circle of A City and Gong Mu Bai and I are the main characters of this wedding.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen said this, Gong Mu Bai who was sitting in the director¡¯s seat couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    This feeling of openly basking in their rtionship¡­..it really felt good.

    ¡°You¡­..I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. Aren¡¯t you making it official that you went with the math teacher to a hotel?¡± Guan Zi Yang could understand Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t fully understand. He could only use his evidence to make himself look better in the public.

    The students of the school exploded and countlessments came in, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care at all because their current rtionship wasn¡¯t as simple as a student and teacher rtionship.

    ¡°It seems like ssmate Guan Zi Yang likes to y the fool, so I¡¯ll be even more direct!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had an absolute certainty to it as she said word for word, ¡°We have a license.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2018: Master, please step up (55)

    <h4>Chapter 2018: Master, please step up (55)</h4>

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    Gong Mu Bai sitting in the boardroom was very happy!

    Luo Qing Chen could see the stiffness in Guan Zi Yang¡¯s expression, turning blue and white as shock filled his face.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t a fool and he could understand what Luo Qing Chen meant even with a tiny bit of intelligence.

    ¡°To be fair, seeing your look of disbelief, I feel veryfortable.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°Right, I had Xing Xing make a post for me, so the interested people can go take a look.¡±

    She paused before revealing a faint smile, ¡°After reading it, you should know just how¡­¡­nosy ssmate Guan Zi Yang is.¡±

    The whole school listening to the broadcast took out their phones to check the school forum.

    The top post was titled: With my surname, with your name.

    Opening it would show two red forms which had their wedding photo on it.

    Then there were a few photos of their two families celebrating her birthday at the Royal Hotel. The two families looked very happy together.

    Then there were a few words added on.

    For the person who sent the story about ssmate Luo Qing Chen and teacher Gong Mu Bai¡¯s student teacher rtionship, this poster wants to say: Their parents are the matchmakers, the premise is that they are willing to sign a contract to be together forever.

    As for you, does your family live by the seashore?!

    [TL Note: It¡¯s an idiom for being nosy]

    As soon as the post was sent, there was no criticism from thementers.

    After all, this was someone else¡¯s family! They were legally husband and wife, so why would there be any me!

    I Love Studying: I want to say something about thest post, was the poster the boy who was in the broadcast just now!?

    Cloud in the Sky: Definitely! He probably can¡¯t stand other people¡¯s happiness since he¡¯s living in a dark world, truly disgusting!

    Buried Love: Ai! Perhaps he couldn''t get what he wanted and he turned dark!

    Can¡¯t Wait For the Past: The abovementer¡¯s name is 666! But I also feel the same. The envious girls in front, the male lead is too handsome!

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen standing in the broadcast room gave a shrug and shook the mic in her hand as she walked away with a victorious look. She left behind a Guan Zi Yang who was stunned and couldn¡¯t stand up straight.

    How could this be possible? How could they be married? He didn¡¯t believe, he didn¡¯t believe, he didn¡¯t believe!

    -

    That night, Guan Zi Yang got onto the game and sent several horns, showing his anger and ridicule in his words.

    [Horn] Sun God: Thinking about it, the game is better and real life is truly fake.

    [Horn] Sun God: Do you know? Our school had a rtionship between student and teacher. Truly shameless, the two of them are both poor and they were cast aside by the students.

    [World] A Small Bear: Oh? Does the silent Sun finally have some gossip?

    [World] Sun God: No gossip, it just disgusts me. Everyone in our ss looks down on them and I felt they were shameless when I saw them.

    Luo Qing Chen who was sitting in front of theputer saw Guan Zi Yang reversing the situation in the game while eating her chocte cake.

    It seemed like his mind was confused because of the anger from this morning¡¯s incident and he was running into the game to change the script to give himself a sense of existence.

    It¡¯s a pity that Guan Zi Yang never would have thought that they yed the same game.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2019: Master, please step up (56)

    <h4>Chapter 2019: Master, please step up (56)</h4>

    This world was very big and some people might not meet in an entire lifetime.

    But the world was also very small and some people were born to be nemeses.

    Luo Qing Chen took a few sips of her milk tea and bought a set of horns from the store. She decided to apany Guan Zi Yang in the script that he wrote in his heart to the end.

    [Horn] Summer: Student and teacher rtionship? Are you sure?

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s horn being sent at this timepletely angered Guan Zi Yang. He was like a powder keg and Luo Qing Chen had decisively set him on fire.

    [Horn] Sun God: What does it matter to you, you know nothing!

    [Horn] Cute Darling: Husband, don¡¯t talk to her, she just wants your attention! I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like this, they really are disgusting.

    [Horn] Sun God: Thank you darling, I¡¯m toozy to talk to her.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer revealed a smile as she quickly typed something on her keyboard.

    [Horn] Summer: Guan Zi Yang, is Cute Darling your wife or Sweetheart Darling your wife?

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words made the silent world chat explode.

    [World] Falling Happiness: Damn! Why does Summer know Sun God¡¯s name? Could it be that they know each other in real life?

    [World] Dove Chocte: What I care about is the rtionship between Cute Darling, Sweetheart Darling, and Sun God.

    [Horn] Cute Darling: What nonsense are you saying? Talking to yourself? We sisters have a good rtionship, we¡¯re not like a certain someone who is jealous of someone else¡¯s bond.

    Luo Qing Chen let the world and horn chat turn into a sea of blood. She didn¡¯t say a thing because someone definitely wouldn¡¯t take it and sent a horn before her.

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: Guan Zi Yang? You are Guan Zi Yang? @Sun God?

    [Horn] Cute Darling: Sweetheart, don¡¯t listen to that evil person¡¯s nonsense. How could she possibly know Sun¡¯s name?

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: You shut up! Am I asking you? Sun God, are you Guan Zi Yang?

    [Horn] Sun God: Who are you, being so fierce to my contracted? Isn¡¯t it because after she got me, you and Fairy look down on her? Are you still sisters? What else can you do other than being jealous? Father is Guan Zi Yang, so what?

    Although he didn¡¯t know how this person named Summer in the game knew his real name, there was a me raging inside of his heart and he wanted to vent whenever he saw anyone.

    Not to mention that this person named Sweetheart Darling actually told his contracted to shut up, he couldn¡¯t take this!

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: Guan Zi Yang, do you know who I am? I am your girlfriend!

    When Xia Tian Xin said this, the world chat stopped for three seconds before it suddenly exploded.

    [World] Snowkes Falling To Be Frost: Damn! I finally understand this situation!

    [World] Hundred Dream Schr: Come,e,e, let me summarize for everyone. A certain Cute is Sun¡¯s contracted in the game and a certain Sweetheart is Sun¡¯s real life girlfriend, this kind of rtionship really is rarely seen!

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: What, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Cute, you shameless girl, have I ever wronged you? You even tried to be my boyfriend¡¯s mistress in the game?

    [Horn] Cute Darling: What mistress! Sun never said that he had a girlfriend in real life, you must be mistaken!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2020: Master, please step up (57)

    <h4>Chapter 2020: Master, please step up (57)</h4>

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: I made a mistake? He, he, do you know the truth of the student and teacher rtionship? Shameless, is being a mistress fun?

    Cute Darling sitting in front of theputer immediately sent a private message to Sun God and she only received a single word in response: Yes.

    She felt her world copse right away.

    From the first day of starting this game, she liked Sun God very much. His voice was soft and his skills were good.

    She felt that he was the rare male god of her life, but before she could reach her male god¡¯s side, he already had a contracted.

    But she didn¡¯t give up. After they broke up, she bravely confessed and finally got together with the male god of her heart.

    But she never thought that it was all fake.

    [Horn] Cute Darling: So you were all liars. I¡¯m shameless? I¡¯m the mistress? That girl called Sweetheart, if you were so good, why did Sun find a contracted in the game?

    [Horn] Sweetheart Darling: A fox still wants to reason? People who are shameless are invincible. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find a leg to hug? It¡¯s a shame! No one wants you!

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing the two people who called themselves sisters ripping each other apart, the other person called ¡®Fairy Darling¡¯ silently changed her name. She watched as Sun God waspletely covered with insults from the gossipers.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression: Un! Very satisfying!

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± There was the sound of a private message, but Luo Qing Chen knew who it was without even opening it.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Is our wife happy being this naughty?

    [DM] Summer: Happy! Ha, ha, I even want tough about it!

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: Since you¡¯re so happy, let¡¯s go out for a midnight snack!

    ?

    Eating a midnight snack because you¡¯re happy, what logic was this?

    It¡¯s no wonder fatties will always be fat, it¡¯s because having a wide heart makes your body fat¡­¡­

    Before she could reply, Gong Mu Bai said the ¡®truth¡¯ from his heart.

    [DM] Admiring the Moon: I miss you.

    Actually, there were times when the great god came to pick people up which was quite warming.

    At half past nine, the food stands were filled with people wandering around.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that someone like Gong Mu Bai would take her to an elegant restaurant and book the entire ce.

    But she never thought that he would bring her to food stands like this.

    The previous host hade to this food stand before. There was nothing to say about its taste and it was close to the city center, so you could see the fireworks being set by the river.

    ¡°You¡¯vee here before?¡± Luo Qing Chen opened a bottle of beer as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    When she was about to drink it, Gong Mu Bai took it away and changed it for milk.

    ¡°You¡¯re more suited to drink this.¡± He narrowed his deep eyes and revealed a smile.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort when she heard this, ¡°It seems like the math teacher really thinks that I am a child.¡±

    She could see Gong Mu Bai slightly knit his brows, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t like those two words.

    ¡°Are you happy being naughty?¡±

    ¡°Happy! Who told you not to let me drink, I¡¯m already of age.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her right hand and looked at his handsome face to say, ¡°Have you forgotten about the birthday party you threw for me?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Gong Mu Bai cleared his throat and said, ¡°In the heart of a math teacher, you will always be a child.¡±

    ?!

    ¡°Damn! Gong Mu Bai, you¡¯re this ck!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a surprised look, ¡°It seems like you like our rtionship quite a bit!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2021: Master, please step up (58)

    <h4>Chapter 2021: Master, please step up (58)</h4>

    She thought that the ¡®student teacher rtionship¡¯ would be a hurdle for Gong Mu Bai, but she never thought that he would ept it that easily!

    ¡°What kind of rtionship are you talking about?¡± Gong Mu Bai¡¯s lips curled as he said, ¡°I quite like the marriage license rtionship.¡±

    Actually, in his heart, whether it was a student teacher rtionship, a rtionship as husband and wife, or as contracted in a game, he liked them all.

    As long as she was Luo Qing Chen, even a rtionship that he couldn¡¯t ept before could ept now if it was her.

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the smile on his face and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never care about the opinions of others?¡±

    ¡°If I said that I no longer cared after seeing you for the first time, would you believe it?¡± Gong Mu Bai took a sip of his beer before a loving look appeared in his eyes, ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t love at first sight, but I knew that I would care¡­..very much.¡±

    When he saw her name in the WeChat group, he was very surprised.

    Thinking back now, there were no words to describe his feelings. It should be half joy and half sadness.

    Happy it was her and also sad that it was her.

    Luo Qing Chen was strangely moved when she heard Gong Mu Bai¡¯s words.

    She felt that it was a little love story, but it also described the feelings in Gong Mu Bai¡¯s heart.

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t fall in love at first sight with her, but he knew that he would love her in the future.

    This was what Gong Mu Bai wanted to express.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wa, so beautiful. Look at the skyscraper across.¡±

    ¡°What is this? A marriage proposal?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The darkness was suddenly lit up by the lights from the sea as the silent sky was illuminated with fireworks.

    Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction of the skyscraper where there was a short line written: Even if you are my student, I don¡¯t care what the world thinks and promise that I will be with you for the rest of my life.

    These golden words stayed for a minute before it turned to the next page.

    It was an even simpler line of words: Marry me, alright?

    ¡°Marry me, alright?¡± He fell to one knee on this crowded street, in this food stand with people walking around. He held a pink box with a diamond ring inside of it with eyes that sparkled like water.

    It wasn¡¯t just a simple midnight snack.

    It wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought.

    It turned out¡­..this was a well nned proposal.

    In the center of the fireworks, while everyone was watching, the crowd suddenly started pping and cheering.

    He didn¡¯t choose a high end restaurant, he chose a very busy street.

    Luo Qing Chen knew why he did this. It was because he didn¡¯t feel any taboo from their rtionship and didn¡¯t even hesitate at all.

    He didn¡¯t need to hide anything, he could tell the whole world that his student was his wife, so he chose this ce to propose to her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± She nodded as she revealed a smile that couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    He slowly put the diamond ring on her ring finger before raising his right hand to lovingly pat her head.

    ¡°Only¡­¡­¡± She then took a step forward and whispered in his ear, ¡°Teacher, are you happy being this naughty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy with you.¡± He pulled with his right hand and brought her into his embrace, ¡°Quickly pass the exam, quickly grow up, and quickly get married¡­..Ha, ha, forget it, our family¡¯s Qing is still a child.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2022: Master, please step up (59)

    <h4>Chapter 2022: Master, please step up (59)</h4>

    After getting the license and proposing, what came after their preparations wasn¡¯t their wedding.

    It was the university exams.

    Of course, there were some things that happened before the university exam which was rted to the supporting male and female leads of this world.

    Guan Zi Yang and Xia Tian Xin.

    Guan Zi Yang took three days off to sell his game ount. It was a pity that his ount had be a joke on this server and no matter how low the price was, no one wanted to buy it.

    This gossip became the biggest gossip in the history of Heavenly Mandate. The contracted in the game and his real life girlfriends were actually ¡®sisters¡¯.

    There was a certain Fairy who said that the two of them were both showing off in YY about how good the voice of their boyfriend was.

    But they didn¡¯t know that the man they were talking about was the same person.

    Three dayster, when Guan Zi Yang came back to Forgotten River High School, he was kept out by the security guard.

    Gong Mu Bai had already perfectly taken care of this incident. With his power, he had the board of directors expel him.

    His girlfriend Xia Tian Xin had been expelled three days ago without any room for discussion.

    It had to be said, based on this, Gong Mu Bai really was different from what he seemed.

    He wasn¡¯t a talented and graceful young master, but rather a very ck bellied god.

    Thinking of it, if Gong Mu Bai was the elegant young master, he would have yed the magic DPS Void Jade in the game.

    Those snow white robes instead of a Light de with a sword dyed red with blood.

    This proved the character hidden in his heart. The books said that this kind of person couldn¡¯t be offended in real life!

    Because one would ¡®die¡¯ and it would be ugly, like what happened with Guan Zi Yang and Xia Tian Xin.

    After all, in this expulsion matter, Gong Mu Bai just casually gave the reason ¡®unnecessary¡¯ and it was easily solved.

    -

    A monthter, before the university exam.

    Cheng Xing Xing couldn¡¯t sleep all night and she had two ck circles around her eyes the next day.

    Moreover, she looked at her with a bitter look, ¡°Qing! My math depends on your great god. If he¡¯s right, then my university dreams still exist or it will all be for nothing!¡±

    ¡°Xing! You want to cram for the university exam?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh after imitating her tone. After all, she clearly knew the abilities of her family¡¯s great god.

    It wasn¡¯t 100%, but it was still 80%.

    ¡°You¡­..You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xing Xing patted her chest and said, ¡°I feel dizzy if you say things like this.¡±

    ¡°Do well, I¡¯ll be waiting at Forgotten River University for you.¡±

    ¡°Pu, isn¡¯t that a bit too high!¡± Cheng Xing Xing narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°But that¡¯s just high for me, shouldn¡¯t you be going for Harvard or something?¡±

    ¡°The great god said that he will be teaching at Forgotten River University next year, so I still want to learn from him.¡± Luo QIng Chen revealed a smile and it was hard to hide the happiness in her eyes.

    She felt that Gong Mu Bai looked good during ss, she felt that it would be true that he would mesmerize people.

    ¡°Damn! You still want to be his student?¡± Cheng Xing Xing¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Ha, ha! Interesting, interesting! Other people would hide this kind of rtionship, but you guys keep showing it off.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this is what I like most about the great god.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Gong Mu Bai who was slowly walking over and said with a faint smile, ¡°He has everything that I like.¡±

    That kind of liking someone without caring about their identity, the world, or anything else would make people feel very moved.

    Gong Mu Bai had moved her like this.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2023: Master, please step up (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Master, please step up (End)</h4>

    Gong Mu Bai might not have known, but when he slowly came over to her, he became the center of attention.

    ¡°Look, look, the male and female lead from the post!¡±

    ¡°What are you gossiping about, it¡¯s their family matter!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! I¡¯m just envious, teacher Gong is so handsome! He was a substitute for our ss before, he¡¯s just too handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! Hees to his wife¡¯s exam, he really is good!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There was gossip all around them and although they didn¡¯t say anything bad, she felt awkward hearing it.

    ¡°Did you bring everything?¡± He stood in front of her, looking at her with sparkling eyes like he was looking at a treasure.

    ¡°I brought everything.¡± She nodded with an obedient look.

    ¡°Un.¡± Gong Mu Bai softly replied before suddenly pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Woah!¡± There was an uproar around them. She could feel her face suddenly revealing a blush which quickly spread all the way to her ears.

    ¡°Gong Mu Bai¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do well! When you finish, you should be an adult.¡±

    His tone was strangely gentle, like a warm current that flowed into her heart.

    She looked up into his deep eyes and seriously said, ¡°I will always walk in your direction.¡±

    ¡°The problem is¡­¡­¡± He had a gentle smile as he looked at her with a loving look, ¡°I was always by your side.¡±

    With a breeze, the leaves slowly fell down. She revealed a smile as her face was filled with happiness.

    There were ps all around them, blessing their crazy teacher student rtionship.

    -

    After the exam.

    Since Gong Mu Bai¡¯s quiz was 90% urate, Cheng Xing Xing was barely able to make the cutoff for Forgotten River University.

    Luo Qing Chen directly entered university with her high score, even scoring in the top ten.

    The most important life lesson was over, so now she was heading to her second lesson.

    The seventh of July, the wedding dress dragged on the ground.

    There were many people who came to their wedding, including their ssmates from ss one and their beautiful head teacher Xu Wei.

    At the wedding, she drank too much and said with a look of regret, ¡°Why did I miss this opportunity! Why did I let my student get ahead of me!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xu, this is wrong.¡± Cheng Xing Xing shook her head, ¡°Teacher Xu never had a chance.¡±

    ¡°This girl, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t take care of you after you¡¯ve graduated!¡± Xu Wei put her hips at her waist as she pretended to be angry, ¡°Why did teacher never have a chance?¡±

    ¡°Because.¡± Cheng Xing Xing said with a smile, ¡°Teacher Gong and Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know each other at school, but they knew each other in the game¡±.

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Wei said with a look of disbelief, ¡°What game?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Mandate!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen passed by Xu Wei holding Gong Mu Bai¡¯s hand and she didn¡¯t forget to answer her question.

    It really was a magical game, where unexpected encounters had happened.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been looking for an opportunity.¡± When they were exchanging rings, Gong Mu Bai slowly said by her ear, ¡°To let White Clothes like the Beginning and Admiring the Moon be one person.

    ¡°What person?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    He sealed it with a kiss before saying, ¡°Your contracted.¡±

    She revealed a smile as he lovingly looked at her. This person that she thought was impossible to approach in the game and the person who she thought was impossible to be together with in real life.

    Now she was his wife.

    This was their story.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2024: Side Story: If two people love each other, others canâ€™t do a thing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2024: Side Story: If two people love each other, others can¡¯t do a thing (1)</h4>

    On the future path, I will share all the happiness with you and I will try all the pain before you. ¡ª¡ªGong Mu Bai.

    In my life, I never had any worries since I was young. Maybe it was because of my personality that I didn¡¯t like to go to clubs like those friends of mine.

    I liked ying games more.

    A friend had once told me that someone like me was definitely suited for online dating.

    I couldn¡¯t help nodding and saying: You¡¯re very right.

    The online world was more real than the real world in most cases. The feelings that people didn¡¯t dare express in the real world would alle out in the online world.

    I¡¯ve seen many people who live in rented houses that are less than ten square meters in real life, eating instant noodles for every meal who can spend thousands on the game. It was all to let other people call them boss and enjoy the vanity that they couldn¡¯t enjoy in real life.

    To be honest, I didn¡¯t discriminate against those kinds of people, rather I felt that this was what they desired the most.

    They could get girls and things that they couldn¡¯t get in real life in the game.

    It was because of this that I liked online games, I liked seeing all the faces in the game with the identity of a bystander.

    Until I met Luo Qing Chen with the smurf that I used to collect things.

    This was the first time that I felt that other thanparing money and seeing who was richer, there was something else in the game.

    She just sent an item worth a thousand dors to me without even collecting the money.

    I was stunned when I received this mail and I remembered her name.

    Summer, what a good name.

    I waited for three days and I thought that she would ask for the money from me, but she never did. It was as if she had forgotten about this matter, or she didn¡¯t even care about it in the first ce.

    I was filled with disbelief. She was like a breath of fresh air in this muddy game, different from others.

    When I contacted her and asked if she wascking an apprentice, she was very casual like she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to me.

    After saying a few words, she went to do a quest with her contracted.

    When I saw the name of the contracted, I denied my own inference.

    Perhaps she was like the others in the game, no different from them.

    I gave her the money and then didn¡¯t contact her again.

    asionally I would hear people say that her equipment was given to her from her contracted, but I couldn''t help saying: A person who doesn¡¯t care about something worth over a thousand, they wouldn¡¯t need others to provide equipment for them.

    Facts proved that I was right.

    Because her battle power increased very quickly and her contracted didn¡¯t improve as fast as her.

    I thought that she and I would only meet by chance in this game and wouldn¡¯t meet again.

    But on a quiet night, she, who was a person who never used a horn, had suddenly used one to challenge someone to a deleting their ount duel.

    Without knowing why, I felt that she always made me feel like she was a different person. Although we never met again, I had heard from friends that she was a handicapped healer.

    Whether it was on the battlefield or in the dungeons, her skills weren¡¯t that good.

    But she had dered this duel and dered it on a healer who had a much lower battle power.

    Many people in the world chat thought that she couldn¡¯t beat this healer.

    Seeing the odds of the bet, I was a bit unhappy and directly went on my smurf to bet on her victory.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2025: Side Story: If two people love each other, others canâ€™t do a thing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Side Story: If two people love each other, others can¡¯t do a thing (2)</h4>

    But I never would have thought that not only would I be betting on the victory of the match, I would be betting on her.

    Atop Sn Bridge, there were countless people watching this ount deleting duel.

    She used less than a minute to beat her enemy.

    During this time, her opponent wasn¡¯t able to resist at all and she had used each skill perfectly, which was the skills of a great god.

    The world fell into an uproar and even her opponent never thought that she would be defeated like this.

    At this moment, I strangely felt like I wanted to¡­..get to know her again.

    Later she fought a few more matches and no matter who the opponent was, their job, or their battle power, she didn¡¯t lose.

    Luo Qing Chen was dazzling at that moment, she was different from the Luo Qing Chen that I knew before.

    She broke the contract with Sun God that night and left the guild.

    I was following up on her the entire time, feeling very nervous. I strangely expected her name to appear in the guild.

    Because on this server, the only guild that couldpete with Fighting the World Together was Drunken Dream Lazy Flower Wine.

    I hoped that she woulde and it was a strange feeling of hope.

    No one knew just how excited I was the moment her name appeared in Drunken Dream.

    I had never felt this emotion before, it could be considered, nervousness.

    But there was no use being nervous because other than using the White Clothes like the Beginning ount to call her master, I couldn¡¯t talk to her with the Admiring the Moon ount.

    I needed a reason to add her as a friend, to get her WeChat information.

    I had an epiphany at that moment, I suddenly remembered that she got a Wild Hero Spiritst night.

    There were times where buying things were the best way to approach someone without making them suspicious.

    The market price of the Wild Hero Spirit was nine thousand to ten thousand, she wouldn¡¯t raise the price since I was a great god.

    It was because of this that I was able to get her WeChat.

    But I never expected the rtionship between us to not be as simple as buyer and seller in the game.

    It turned out that we met in real life.

    And I had actually be her¡­..math teacher.

    I had thought that this was a chance from god and if I didn¡¯t grasp it, I would be letting myself down.

    But when the opportunity came, it turned out that she was sick.

    I was a bit annoyed. Allergies were an important matter, but she had been that casual about it.

    I felt that she was a bit immature in real life,pletely different from that fearless appearance she had in the game.

    I was already her contracted at that time. I was desperate when I brought her to thend of contracts and had given it a try.

    Because I didn¡¯t like those people saying that she didn¡¯t have a contracted. In my eyes, there was no one in the game that could match her.

    Un, other than me.

    I thought that she didn¡¯t know I was her teacher, but I never expected her to know before me.

    I thought that this was fer. I wanted to make things clear, but she still wanted to be my contracted after she learned of this which meant that I still had a chance.

    But this girl was very disobedient at times. For example, logging in to fight in the territory battles even when she was sick.

    Although I knew that Drunken Dream was able to keep Central State because she healed me.

    In my eyes, her body was more important than anything. It was the first time that I scolded her and I felt a bit of regret after scolding her¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2026: Side Story: If two people love each other, others canâ€™t do a thing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2026: Side Story: If two people love each other, others can¡¯t do a thing (3)</h4>

    It was probably because the feelings I had were getting harder to control or rather the feelings for her.

    I couldn¡¯t hold them back. I couldn¡¯t even wait for her to take the university exam or graduate before wanting to bring her to see my parents.

    With a call, I learned that her father and my father were business partners.

    I suddenly felt that this kind of family rtionship was good. I could openly hold her hand and take her to see my parents.

    Also, see her parents.

    On the way, she kept asking if her clothes were too childish or if she was too immature.

    I was secretlyughing. She thought that I was bringing her to see my friends, but it wasn¡¯t like this.

    When the door opened, I could see the shock and disbelief in her eyes.

    Actually, I knew that I didn¡¯t take into ount her feelings, but I really couldn¡¯t help but want to keep her by my side.

    When I saw her embarrassed expression, I felt a bit lost.

    I was afraid that she would be unhappy and even more afraid that she would reject this.

    I never thought that she would look at me with a smile and agree like a child.

    Seeing that smile, I wanted to take her in my embrace, but she was still a child.

    Even if we got engaged, got a marriage license, she was still a child in my eyes.

    A child that could be watched¡­..and not touched.

    But I never thought that the rtionship between us would be posted on the forum by someone with a plot.

    Reading behind the lines, other than wanting to stand on the moral high ground, there was a bit of unwillingness and hatred.

    For a math teacher, you can just use a hacking software and know who it was.

    Guan Zi Yang, the one that had tried to court her in front of me before¡­..the love rival?

    No, he couldn¡¯t even be considered one since his appearance was farcking.

    She told me in game to leave this matter to her. I wanted to use the power of my family to expel Guan Zi Yang, but I decided to trust my wife and let her show off.

    As expected, she was more ruthless than me.

    Not only did she tell all the students that we were a legally married couple, she even exposed Guan Zi Yan¡¯s affairs in Heavenly Mandate.

    I watched all of it and seeing my wife in all her splendor made me feel very proud.

    Sometimes some friends would ask if I was greedy for novelty, always thinking that a rtionship between a student and a teacher wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    But I didn¡¯t think so. I experienced more than her, so I could keep her from heading down detours in the future.

    Student and teacher, it was just a title and didn¡¯t matter when it came to love.

    There were no taboos in this world, everyone had their own point of views, which could be taboo in time.

    I loved her without fear of taboos.

    After the university exam, she smoothly entered Forgotten River University. On the first day, there were bold boys who confessed to her and I carefully recorded the names of these boys in my notebook.

    No matter how good their grades were or how good their attendance, I would make them fail.

    Un, I was just that willful!

    She always said: Math teacher, this isn¡¯t willful, this is ck bellied.

    I thought about it and it seemed like it was¡­¡­

    Actually, there was something I always wanted to ask her, but never had a chance.

    Then I would say it now!

    Wife, you are the best in this world! If there is anyone better than you, I¡¯ll act like I didn¡¯t see it!

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 33/100]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2027: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2027: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (1)</h4>

    Thenter on¡ª¡ª

    Forgotten River University, when a handsome math teacher came up to the podium to lecture, the hall was filled with people.

    Over 80% of them were girls who came to see him and 20% were boys who came to see his wife, with no exception.

    He liked to pick on those boys who secretly looked at his wife, asking them very harsh questions!

    Until one day when a boy wearing a bright red dress shirt and with blonde hair came up to him with a blush on his face as he said, ¡°Teacher, I know that Qing Chen is your wife. I¡¯m really not here to see her, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±

    Then the ss fell into an uproar.

    Because of how low profile mister and missus Gong were and the fact that university was different from high school, not everything was known.

    Not everyone knew that they were wife and husband, but everyone knew once this boy said it.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red and she put her right hand on her forehead.

    Gong Mu Bai stood at the podium with a hard to hide smile. Actually, everyone could tell that he was happy.

    He wouldn¡¯t have to threaten the boys who approached his wife, this was definitely a good thing.

    ¡°Un, you are very spirited.¡± Gong Mu Bai then said, ¡°But I am a man with a family, there¡¯s no need for love.¡±

    ¡°Teacher! Since it¡¯s like this, can you stop baiting me? I¡¯ve been baited by you for three years, getting full marks and extra lessons each year.¡± The blonde haired boy said with a tearful look, ¡°My mom thinks that I¡¯ve encountered an evil spirit and makes me wear red to counter them!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± The whole ss broke out inughter and some boys even nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Teacher, we really don¡¯t covet the school flower. I was baited by you and I immediately found a girlfriend not to fail university!¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­..When I see Qing Chen¡­¡­Oh, no, no, no, when I see the teacher¡¯s wife, I always avoid her out of fear that I won¡¯t pass this ss even with full attendance.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you really are good together!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Gong Mu Bai standing at the podium gave a satisfied nod. After this, the failing tragedy of Forgotten River University was over!

    Of course, the rtionship between Gong Mu Bai and Luo Qing Chen was brought out under the sun.

    The people she didn¡¯t know who passed her would call her miss school flower from time to time, but now they all called her¡­..miss teacher¡¯s wife.

    This title followed her for a long time, after graduation, through her work, until they both retired.

    She felt embarrassed at first, but then when she heard these wordster, she never suffered any grievances or set back with Gong Mu Bai at her side.

    This peaceful life continued their story of a student teacher rtionship.

    -

    When she opened her eyes, she was in the Chaos Space.

    [Wee back host!]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Master, please step up?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 6000/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2

    Exchange points: 9000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty fourth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Intelligence: 90/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Feng Qian Che

    Supporting female lead: Lan Ling Qian

    Supporting male lead: Rong Mu Ling

    Mission content: [Return to one month before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2028: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2028: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (2)</h4>

    When the memories entered her mind bit by bit, she could feel her eyes unconsciously turning red.

    This was a sad story. In the blooming city of Long Peace, a story of obsession was written.

    The story was one where no one got what they wanted, all for their selfish love and constantly hurting others.

    The one who was hurt the most was the previous host. It could be said that in this story, the previous host was the female lead.

    She was a poor person that no one loved.

    The previous host was the daughter of the dynasty¡¯s great schr, known as the darling of royal historian Luo since she was young.

    A famous woman who was knowledgeable and reasonable.

    The supporting male lead Rong Mu Ling was the minister of affairs, being handsome and suave. The supporting female lead Lan Ling Qian was a woman bought by the madame Rong Sheng from a brothel, living in the Rong Family for ten years.

    Madame Rong never had a daughter, so Lan Ling Qian could be considered the young miss of the Rong Family. The servants were polite to her and Rong Mu Ling was very good to her.

    Only she always had a knot in her heart and this was why she became desperateter.

    She and Rong Mu Ling had been childhood friends and Rong Mu Ling¡¯s feelings for her had grown over the years.

    If the two fell in love, this would be a beautiful story for the Rong Family, but Lan Ling Qian already had someone in her heart ten years ago.

    That year, the Lan Family had been attacked by their enemies. Their manor was burned down at night and everyone fell under their des.

    Only Lan Ling Qian had escaped and she kept running until she met a warm embrace.

    She saw a youth in a ck robe with hair tied up with a bamboo hairpin, giving off a different deer musk scent. He looked cold and solemn. His eyes were like cold stars that gave him a noble demeanor, making him look like one who ruled the entire world.

    The enemies caught up, but the moment they saw this youth, they all bowed to him.

    Lan Ling Qian would never forget that day. The youth stood with his hands behind his back and he slightly narrowed his beautiful eyes. With an ice cold voice, he slowly said a single word: Scram.

    He looked no more than fifteen to sixteen, but the feeling he gave people was just that cold.

    The people who had destroyed her whole family disappeared from in front of him and the youth turned to leave without saying a single word.

    Only his appearance had been firmly engraved in her mind, never fading.

    She always wanted to know who that youth was, but she never had that chance. Until the gift year after entering the Rong Manor, she was invited to a feast at the pce and she saw him again.

    The current crown prince, Feng Qian Che.

    Lan Ling Qian was a very persistent person and she would always love someone if she fell in love with them. The empty space in her heart had already been filled by Feng Qian Che who saved her ten years ago.

    There was no way to put another person in, so no matter how good Rong Mu Ling was to her, she couldn¡¯t ept him.

    Actually, she knew that she couldn¡¯t love him.

    At the feast, she danced in her bright clothing, but she never caught the attention of Feng Qian Che. Instead, she caught the attention of the empress.

    The empress wasn¡¯t Feng Qian Che¡¯s biological mother, his biological mother had died the day he was born.

    But the empress had very discerning eyes. Lan Ling Qian had caught her eyes at the banquet and she could tell from her eyes that she wanted Feng Qian Che.

    People would change once they wanted something. If Lan Ling Qian wanted to be by Feng Qian Che¡¯s side, she had to pay a price.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2029: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2029: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (3)</h4>

    After the banquet, the empress kept Lan Ling Qian in the pce for a few days.

    She very directly pierced through Lan Ling Qian¡¯s thoughts and told her that she could help her.

    But when Lan Ling Qian became the crown princess, she couldn¡¯t forget her grace.

    For Feng Qian Che, Lan Ling Qian agreed.

    There were three forces in the Feng Dynasty other than the emperor. It was the Luo Manor¡¯s great schr, Luo Sen, the minister of affairs Rong Lin, and the crown prince Feng Qian Che.

    To avoid the crown prince Feng Qian Che from being threatened, the Luo and Rong Families couldn¡¯t join hands.

    The empress told her that if she could cause a divide between the Luo and Rong Families for Feng Qian Che, she would definitely receive the grace of the crown prince.

    She believed this.

    However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to cause a divide between the Luo and Rong Families.

    Until the Luo Manor¡¯s Luo Qing Chen became of age. The Luo and Rong Families nned a marriage to strengthen their own power while also getting to know the character of each other¡¯s children.

    The elders of the two families thought that Rong Mu Ling and Luo Qing Chen would definitely be happy together.

    The previous host thought the same.

    When the previous host was young, she met Rong Mu Ling several times. The two families were friends, so naturally they were close.

    She didn¡¯t fall in love with Rong Mu Ling at first sight, but she was envious of how Rong Mu Ling cared about Lan Ling Qian.

    Or it was because Rong Mu Ling was too good to Lan Ling Qian. When the two families had a meal together, he would always get soup for Lan Ling Qian, peel the shrimp for her, even putting her favourite dishes in front of her.

    She envied Lan Ling Qian and admired this youth Rong Mu Ling. When she came of age, she asked her mother why Rong Mu Ling hadn¡¯t married Lan Ling Qian.

    Her motherbed her hair as she said, ¡°Because she is his little sister.¡±

    The previous host believed her mother¡¯s words and liked Rong Mu Ling even more. Because he could be this good to his little sister, he would definitely be even better to his wife.

    That night, the previous host was too happy to sleep. When her mother saw her like this, she was a bit worried.

    Actually, she had lied to her daughter. The reason why Rong Mu Ling didn¡¯t marry Lan Ling Qian wasn¡¯t because Lan Ling Qian was his little sister, but because Lan Ling Qian had rejected his advances.

    Rong Mu Ling couldn¡¯t get the person he loved, so in order to help the Rong Family consolidate their power in court, he had no choice but to marry the Luo Family¡¯s daughter.

    That day, when the Rong Family was covered in red and the sounds of festivity spread through the city, she nervously sat in the red sedan covered in red while her heart filled with joy.

    But this happiness didn¡¯tst long. On the night of the wedding, Rong Mu Ling didn¡¯te to their bridal chamber.

    Instead he was in a study and in his stupor, he called the name of another girl, Lan Ling Qian.

    For him, Lan Ling Qian was special. He could never forget the stubborn look that she had on that day at the brothel.

    She was different from other girls, not weak like the daughters ofrge families. She always had a stubbornness in her that had attracted him.

    He thought that she would be his wife when he grew up, but he never thought that she would tell him that she had another man in her heart.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± He asked.

    ¡°A person in the pce.¡± She replied.

    He didn¡¯t ask anything else because he could tell from her eyes that she was telling the truth.

    She liked to write poems since she was young and there was meaning between the words. He could vaguely feel the person in her heart, but he never thought that this person was from the pce.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2031: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2031: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (5)</h4>

    After Lan Ling Qian entered the Rong Manor, Rong Mu Ling smiled much more.

    There were times when they passed and he would nod to her, asking a few words.

    The previous host was happy because of this and sometimes even thought that if he could just talk to her a bit each day, she would feel happy.

    In the Rong Manor, Rong Mu Ling could give 99% of his love to Lan Ling Qian, he just needed to give her 1%.

    It was a pity that¡­¡­she didn¡¯t even receive that 1%.

    Lan Ling Qian became pregnant two months after marrying Rong Mu Ling. Rong Mu Ling was filled with joy and set up a banquet for his first child.

    The previous host sat up high, drinking her favorite peach blossom wine as her cold tears couldn¡¯t help pouring down, ruining her red makeup.

    She watched Rong Mu Ling being so gentle to Lan Ling Qian and rubbing her belly, helping her fix her stray hair as his eyes were filled with love.

    The previous host was very envious, but she couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    She was an outsider, an outsider who never entered Rong Mu Ling¡¯s life.

    She had also thought of leaving, leaving the Rong Manor to go to a barren mountain to nt peach blossoms, making a little wine from time to time.

    But¡­¡­she still wasn¡¯t willing to leave Rong Mu Ling¡¯s side.

    As long as she watched him from a distance, even if his sweet words and affection didn¡¯t belong to her, she was willing to stay by his side. With a jug of peach blossom wine, she could hold on.

    It was a pity that the more you backed down, the more people came forward.

    Even if you watched in the distance without approaching, some people wouldn¡¯t let you go.

    In their eyes, you were cannon fodder, only a pawn.

    When Lan Ling Qian was three months pregnant, the Rong Manor strangely went aze and the pear blossoms disappeared.

    The servants all guessed that the previous host was rted to this because they saw the previous host in the pear blossom garden alone that night.

    Rong Mu Ling was a bit angry since they were Lan Ling Qian¡¯s favourite pear blossoms and now that they had been burnt, he was naturally unhappy.

    He ordered the manor that before the pear blossom garden was rebuilt, there wouldn¡¯t be any other flowers in the manor.

    The only peach blossom that belonged to the host was taken away.

    At that time, the maid in the pce told her that she shouldn¡¯t fight. It was just a single pot, she should forget about it.

    When the maid saw her eyes filled with tears, she felt sorry for her.

    In the end, the previous host gave up the peach blossom she nted three years ago.

    The housekeeper smashed it to pieces outside the door.

    There was some pain that could enter through the heart, but she didn¡¯t know that the real pain hadn¡¯te yet.

    When Lan Ling Qian was six months pregnant, when Rong Mu Ling went out on a business trip, the previous host was called to her room.

    This had been Rong Mu Ling¡¯s room, the biggest room in the Rong Manor. There was a faint sandalwood scent in the air and the candles were all brightly lit.

    Lan Ling Qian wasying on the sofa, looking at her with a smile as she called her big sister and invited her to drink some tea.

    There were many traces of Rong Mu Ling in this room, the ink on the desk and the clothes that hung on the curtain.

    Seeing this scene, it felt like she was choking. She lowered her head and drank the tea in her hands.

 Chapter 2032: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2032: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (6)</h4>

    Lan Ling Qian was six months pregnant and couldn¡¯t sleep with him at all, but he was happy just staying by her side.

    Other than official business, they were inseparable.

    She was envious of Lan Ling Qian, envious of the love she received from Rong Mu Ling, envious of having a normal happy life that a woman could have.

    If it was her, she would even be willing to die after enjoying it for a few years.

    It was a pity that Lan Ling Qian didn¡¯t think the same.

    She had her obsession, she had her purpose, and she had something to do.

    After she left that day, Lan Ling Qian slipped. It was very dangerous to miscarry when you were six months pregnant, but she had her obsession and she did it.

    The only suspicious person was the previous host because only the previous host had been in Lan Ling Qian¡¯s room that day.

    When Rong Mu Ling rushed back, Lan Ling Qianid in bed with a pale face as she stroked her stomach and said while crying, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect our child.¡±

    He immediately locked the previous host in the woodshed and searched her room.

    The previous host liked to paint, so there were many paintings in the house. There was only one person in those paintings, it was Rong Mu Ling.

    The housekeeper found some unknown powder among the paintings and the doctor confirmed that it was miscarriage medicine.

    The couple of three years who had been kind to each other had split apart that day.

    Rong Mu Ling divorce the previous host without another word and expelled her from the Rong Manor.

    The previous host kneeled in front of him with the divorce papers and kept saying, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, you can stay in this wood shed until you die.¡± Rong Mu Ling¡¯s voice was very cold and there was even killing intent in those bloodshot eyes.

    These were thest words Rong Mu Ling said to her. Even before she died, his eyes that were as cold as ice were in front of her, making it so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She stayed in the wood shed for a month and was half under house arrest. There would sometimes be people who brought her food and sometimes there wouldn¡¯t be.

    During this month, she thought a lot. From meeting Rong Mu Ling to marrying him to today.

    Actually, she regretted it.

    If she didn¡¯t marry Rong Mu Ling, perhaps she would have found a man who was truly good to her.

    She didn¡¯t need fame or glory, she just wanted a normal life, that would be a blessing to her.

    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t repeat life.

    That night, taking advantage of the quiet night, she jumped into theck in the back with her divorce papers.

    When the ice cold water assaulted her mind, she dreamed about peach blossoms filling the sky appearing in the Rong Manor.

    She drank a ss of wine and with a faint smile, she brought all her thoughts to the bronze mirror in the Chaos Space.

    In the world of the previous host, after she died, the Rong and Luo Families were destroyed from fighting, both publicly and secretly.

    The crown prince became the strongest power and the empress had achieved her goal, reaping the benefits.

    Now she had gone back to one minute before the previous host died.

    Wait? One minute?

    She quickly epted the memories and she also started to quickly suffocate.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the ice cold water stimting her mind and she kicked, quickly swimming to the shore.

    It was a good thing that her ¡®martial arts¡¯ were good, so swimming wasn¡¯t hard for her. However, the coast that shended on wasn¡¯t the Rong Manor, but rather a very deste ce!

    System, where is this?

    [Theke behind the Rong Manor leads to the south of the city, the host is quite good at swimming.]

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen shook her hands afternding on the shore. When she was about to wring out her clothes to avoid catching a cold, there was a sharp glow as an ice cold sword was ced on her neck.

    Damn! What was this situation?

 Chapter 2033: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2033: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (7)</h4>

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The youth¡¯s voice was very cold as the chill pierced through her ears.

    Damn! I almost drowned and now that I finally swam to shore, I¡¯ve fallen into even more danger.

    It can¡¯t be that she would end like this in this world, right?

    Moving her feet slightly, she heard a crisp and melodious tinkling sound.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Master, I was just passing by! You do your thing, I¡¯ll go to the side!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she swallowed her saliva and nned to move to the side, but the sword was ced even closer to her neck, ¡°You stepped on my bell.¡±

    ¡°Bell?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over and saw a dark yellow copper bell.

    ¡°So what if I stepped on it¡­¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s broken!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s broken, you have to pay with your life today.¡± The youth looked up and down over the girl in front of him. She was wet with disheveled hair and her back looked a bit¡­¡­strangely sad.

    Pay your sister!

    ¡°Master, you should put the sword away and let me bend over to take a look!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Your martial arts is so good, I¡¯m just a girl, I can¡¯t run away!¡±

    His sword moved away from her neck and the youth slowly said in a cold voice, ¡°Pick it up!¡±

    Pick it up your sister!

    When she bent over, she took a small step before taking advantage of the dark night to draw the Phoenix Dance Sword from her personal storage. She turned before looking up, ¡°What kind of a hero ambushes people, you should directly¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, there was a face that seemed to be carved from jade that appeared in her eyes. There was a pair of rare ink coloured pupils that had a dazzling sparkle in them. He stood there casually, but there was a noble feeling to him.

    This face, she seemed to have seen it before.

    The other side was clearly surprised. He narrowed his beautiful eyes as a look of exploration appeared in them.

    Then Luo Qing Chen remembered where she had seen this face before!

    This face had appeared in the memories of the previous host!

    ¡°Feng Qian Che?¡±

    When she said this, she immediately covered her mouth.

    She really had the halo of the female lead, meeting the male lead as soon as she arrived. It was a pity that their rtionship seemed a bit tense right now.

    [In the world of the previous host, if she had swam over, she would have seen the male lead as well.]

    What was so incredible, she was already dead! All the grievances that she suffered, I will take them back for her.

    ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t be left alive.¡± In an instant, Feng Qian Che looked up and attacked her with the sword in his hand.

    But he held back with his attack.

    Luo Qing Chen had been in many martial arts worlds, so she was already very skilled with her Phoenix Dance Sword.

    She could naturally see that Feng Qian Che was holding back with his attack, it seemed like he didn¡¯t want to kill her.

    But she only had sword skills and didn¡¯t have any strength.

    The previous host was a young miss, she normally didn¡¯t lift heavy things.

    This Phoenix Dance Sword was really a bit heavy for her¡­¡­

    After several dozen rounds, both sides couldn¡¯t break through, but Luo Qing Chen was feeling a bit weak.

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s slightly curious gaze had turned into a deeply curious gaze.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, stop, stop, stop! I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m tired!¡± She jumped back and widened the distance with Feng Qian Che. She waved her hand and said, ¡°How can a crown prince like you bully a girl like this!¡±

 Chapter 2034: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2034: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (8)</h4>

    Feng Qian Che narrowed his beautiful eyes, ¡°You smashed my bell and say that I¡¯m bullying you. Miss, what kind of logic is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s notpletely broken!¡± Luo Qing Chen carefully bent over and picked up the bell. Feng Qian Che was still on alert, so she didn¡¯t let her guard down a single bit.

    After all, although the other side was the male lead, she didn¡¯t have any affection right now. Even if the other side killed her with a single sh, no one could be med.

    So she had to be careful with every move that she made.

    But when she picked up the bell, she was a bit nervous since the two smaller bells inside of the bell had split in half.

    ¡°This¡­¡­It seems like it can still be used.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward smile, ¡°Your highness, what are you nning on using this bell for?¡±

    ¡°Sacrificial offering.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes and revealed a dangerous smile, ¡°It seems like the sacrifice needs to be changed.¡±

    ¡°Changed¡­¡­to what?¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and cautiously took a step back, ¡°Your highness, we can talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Because you can¡¯t beat me, I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the stars looked up as he said, ¡°One, you can die on the spot or two, you can live for two more days.¡±

    ¡°Two more days?¡±

    ¡°The bell in your hand is my mother¡¯s wedding bell. If it breaks, then the sacrifice has to be chosen again.¡± Feng Qian Che said with a smile, ¡°Since destiny wille, you¡¯ve broken the bell, so naturally you¡¯ll rece it as the sacrifice.¡±

    Nonsense!

    Although she thought this, she didn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°I want to live two more days!¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Speak, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to take a trip to Snow Peak Mountain to give an offering to my mother, you need toe with me.¡± He narrowed his eyes as a faint sparkle appeared in them.

    The light was very dim, but it looked good.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it. In this situation, she would have to fight Feng Qian Che if she didn¡¯t go.

    It wouldn¡¯t be worth it if both sides got injured.

    Then again, this was a good chance to approach Feng Qian Che. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was.

    She had seen the ck mark behind his ear while fighting and it was that familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal for now!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes before slowly raising his right hand, ¡°Give me the bell.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the bell in her hand and handed it over, which he carefully took. When their fingers touched, there was a cool feeling that spread to her hand.

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to say something, his bodyguard appeared behind him and said with cupped hands, ¡°Your highness.¡±

    ¡°Find her a set of your clothes.¡± He looked over Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body before saying, ¡°The smallest one.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a blushe over her face as her heart started beating fast.

    This slightly teasing tone, when it was said by this kind of ice cold person, there was a very strange feeling.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking what kind of person Feng Qian Che would like.

    Would they be cold or domineering?

    ¡°Miss, pleasee with me.¡± The guard was vignt when he saw her, but now he had be respectful.

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that Feng Qian Che had other things to do other than going to giving his mother an offering at Snow Peak Mountain.

 Chapter 2035: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2035: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (9)</h4>

    The weather at Snow Peak Mountain wasn¡¯t as good as the city, it was much colder the closer they got.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly understood why he gave her the smallest set of clothes, it would stick to her body and wouldn¡¯t be blown by the wind.

    ¡°This miss looks more handsome in male clothing than in female clothes.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s bodyguard Dong Liang looked at her with a white smiling face, ¡°You looked like a female ghost yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen this miss in female clothes! It shames the moon, it makes fish sink, and copses nations!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Feng Qian Che who had been sitting on the side with his eyes closed knitted his brows and said with a grin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed saying that?¡±

    ¡°What I say is the truth!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t happy listening, then you¡¯re jealous of my beauty!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Dong Liang heard this and couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile, ¡°Our master is the most handsome man in the world.¡±

    ¡°Ignorant!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a snort, ¡°There are many beautiful people in the world, you just haven¡¯t seen them.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡± Feng Qian Che opened his eyes and there was a cold glow in those beautiful eyes as he seriously looked at her, ¡°Give a name and I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt like she had fallen into a magic trap and said the three words that should have been the most impossible.

    ¡°Does Rong Mu Ling count?¡±

    When she said this, she knitted her brows and a dim glow appeared in her eyes.

    Actually she was a bit confused since she didn¡¯t want to say this name at all.

    [Yes, this is the fantasy left by the previous host.]

    ¡°Ai, miss is talking about the minister of affair Rong Sen¡¯s son?¡± Dong Liang thought about it before saying, ¡°This servant has seen him a few times and he is indeed quite handsome.¡±

    The face of Feng Qian Che sitting beside her changed and he dangerously narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°The ce that you appeared from was very close to the back of the Rong Manor, could it be that you¡¯re a maid from there?¡±

    Nonsense! This treasure is the madame!

    No, Rong Mu Ling wasn¡¯t even worthy of the previous host, how could he be worthy of her?

    ¡°You¡¯re very right!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her right hand and carefully looked over that handsome face before slowly saying, ¡°I feel that you look better than him.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 5%.]

    Wa, wa, wa! It actually increased the affection! It¡¯s a bit exciting!

    Could it be that Feng Qian Che liked to hear others praise his beauty?

    ¡°You have some decent eyes.¡± He looked into her clear as water eyes and revealed a faint smile.

    Dong Liang suddenly thought of something and turned to her as he asked, ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked this miss¡¯ name. It¡¯s a bit strange calling you miss, miss like this.¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with augh, ¡°Does my nickname sound good?¡±

    Feng Qian Che heard this and helplessly shook his head, but he didn¡¯t refute it.

    He had been feeling a bit strange since yesterday. He clearly had a heavy heart because he was going to visit his mother, but now he felt a bit of joy in his heart.

    He was strangely¡­..happy.

    He knew very well who this happiness in his heart came from, but he didn¡¯t express it on the outside.

    ¡°Sounds nice.¡± Dong Liang replied without hesitating as he looked at her smile.

    Feng Qian Che slightly knitted his brows before clearing his throat, ¡°Dong Liang, go and check the things in the back. We¡¯re about to enter the Snow Peak Mountain road, if there¡¯s anything that we¡¯re missing, we can fill up at thest town.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2036: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2036: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (10)</h4>

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve checked everything two hours ago, it¡¯s all there.¡± Dong Liang respectfully replied, but his eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time.

    ¡°Then check again.¡± When Feng Qian Che said this, his voice had a clear chill to it.

    Not to mention Dong Liang, even Luo Qing Chen could tell that this master was a bit unhappy.

    Dong Liang heard this and immediately stood up to cup his hands, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When he was about to lift the curtain to leave the horse carriage, Feng Qian Che said, ¡°Also bring my ck jacket over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Dong Liang had been with Feng Qian Che for many years, so naturally he knew the temperament of his master.

    It seemed like this girl named ¡®Qing Qing¡¯ really was different.

    Actually, he already knew how important the bell was in Feng Qian Che¡¯s heart. But the woman who broke this bell was not only not sent to the Yellow Springs, she was brought along to Snow Peak Mountain.

    It was enough to prove that this girl was special.

    When passing by thest town, Feng Qian Che gave Luo Qing Chen a bag filled with silvers and let her leave the carriage to buy some things she liked to eat.

    Taking the heavy bag of silvers, Luo Qing Chen felt like this was her final meal before her death.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me live two more days!¡± Luo Qing Chen stood under the horse carriage and looked up at Feng Qian Che still sitting in there, ¡°Are you regretting it?¡±

    Feng Qian Che held back his smile and pretended to look at her with an ice cold face, ¡°Buy some more delicious things, the road on that side will be hard for you.¡±

    That side?

    The path to the Yellow Springs?

    Luo Qing Chen thought of the path to the Yellow Springs, it was covered in sand and cold wind blew across it.

    There was only her aimlessly walking down it, heading to the underworld at the end of the Yellow Springs.

    She gave a shiver and only had one thought: Before she had 50% affection, she should think of a way to escape!

    After all, only if she lived would she have more chances to finish the mission!

    ¡°So cruel!¡± She shook her head and took Feng Qian Che¡¯s money as she rushed into the market, using all of it to exchange for food.

    If she really was going to die, she wanted to be a full ghost!

    Three hourster, their group arrived at the foot of Snow Peak Mountain.

    Luo Qing Chen had already felt the temperature drop an hour ago and it kept dropping the further they went.

    Looking at it now, it should be around zero degrees.

    Feng Qian Che saw that she couldn¡¯t hold on before arriving here and he couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows. He opened the curtain to look at Dong Liang riding the horse and said, ¡°Give me the jacket.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Liang took the heavy ck jacket from the back of the horse, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve seemed to have already adapted over the years to Snow Peak Mountain, this servant hasn¡¯t seen you wearing a jacket for a long time.¡±

    Feng Qian Che took it and said, ¡°It¡¯s for Qing¡­..It¡¯s for her.¡±

    Without knowing why, he felt that saying the words Qing Qing was¡­..very strange.

    It was like his heart that had been frozen for a long time was suddenly trembling.

    Every time he said it, it would tremble.

    He was born aloof and he had never felt this kind of trembling before.

    ¡°The temperature will be twice as low once we go up.¡± He gave the ck jacket in his hand to her, ¡°Put this on or you might be going to the Yellow Springs before you even finish this.¡±

    ¡°Achoo.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a sneeze. She sniffled as she said, ¡°This ¡®Snow Peak Mountain¡¯ really lives up to its reputation, isn¡¯t it a bit too cold!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2036: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2036: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (10)</h4>

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve checked everything two hours ago, it¡¯s all there.¡± Dong Liang respectfully replied, but his eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time.

    ¡°Then check again.¡± When Feng Qian Che said this, his voice had a clear chill to it.

    Not to mention Dong Liang, even Luo Qing Chen could tell that this master was a bit unhappy.

    Dong Liang heard this and immediately stood up to cup his hands, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When he was about to lift the curtain to leave the horse carriage, Feng Qian Che said, ¡°Also bring my ck jacket over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Dong Liang had been with Feng Qian Che for many years, so naturally he knew the temperament of his master.

    It seemed like this girl named ¡®Qing Qing¡¯ really was different.

    Actually, he already knew how important the bell was in Feng Qian Che¡¯s heart. But the woman who broke this bell was not only not sent to the Yellow Springs, she was brought along to Snow Peak Mountain.

    It was enough to prove that this girl was special.

    When passing by thest town, Feng Qian Che gave Luo Qing Chen a bag filled with silvers and let her leave the carriage to buy some things she liked to eat.

    Taking the heavy bag of silvers, Luo Qing Chen felt like this was her final meal before her death.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me live two more days!¡± Luo Qing Chen stood under the horse carriage and looked up at Feng Qian Che still sitting in there, ¡°Are you regretting it?¡±

    Feng Qian Che held back his smile and pretended to look at her with an ice cold face, ¡°Buy some more delicious things, the road on that side will be hard for you.¡±

    That side?

    The path to the Yellow Springs?

    Luo Qing Chen thought of the path to the Yellow Springs, it was covered in sand and cold wind blew across it.

    There was only her aimlessly walking down it, heading to the underworld at the end of the Yellow Springs.

    She gave a shiver and only had one thought: Before she had 50% affection, she should think of a way to escape!

    After all, only if she lived would she have more chances to finish the mission!

    ¡°So cruel!¡± She shook her head and took Feng Qian Che¡¯s money as she rushed into the market, using all of it to exchange for food.

    If she really was going to die, she wanted to be a full ghost!

    Three hourster, their group arrived at the foot of Snow Peak Mountain.

    Luo Qing Chen had already felt the temperature drop an hour ago and it kept dropping the further they went.

    Looking at it now, it should be around zero degrees.

    Feng Qian Che saw that she couldn¡¯t hold on before arriving here and he couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows. He opened the curtain to look at Dong Liang riding the horse and said, ¡°Give me the jacket.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Liang took the heavy ck jacket from the back of the horse, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve seemed to have already adapted over the years to Snow Peak Mountain, this servant hasn¡¯t seen you wearing a jacket for a long time.¡±

    Feng Qian Che took it and said, ¡°It¡¯s for Qing¡­..It¡¯s for her.¡±

    Without knowing why, he felt that saying the words Qing Qing was¡­..very strange.

    It was like his heart that had been frozen for a long time was suddenly trembling.

    Every time he said it, it would tremble.

    He was born aloof and he had never felt this kind of trembling before.

    ¡°The temperature will be twice as low once we go up.¡± He gave the ck jacket in his hand to her, ¡°Put this on or you might be going to the Yellow Springs before you even finish this.¡±

    ¡°Achoo.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a sneeze. She sniffled as she said, ¡°This ¡®Snow Peak Mountain¡¯ really lives up to its reputation, isn¡¯t it a bit too cold!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2037: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2037: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (11)</h4>

    ¡°Un, even I couldn¡¯t get used to it when I first came and the guards that came with me half froze to death.¡± His eyes were as calm as water, not showing a single ripple.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly put on the jacket and seriously fastened the belt.

    It had to be said, when she put on the fluffy ck jacket, she instantly felt much warmer.

    She was suddenly a bit moved. Although Feng Qian Che looked cold, he had taken very good care of her even though they only knew each other for less than two days.

    It seemed like the 5% affection was a bit useful.

    The jacket Feng Qian Che gave her was a bit too big, so it hung down to her feet. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t able to fasten it on the back even after a while, he said in a helpless voice, ¡°Let me!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nervously pursed her lips and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡±

    He skillfully put the belt through the holes on both sides and tied a knot for her.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel his slender fingers carefully going around her before his right hand came up to pull the hood over her head, ¡°Un, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°Is the masterplimenting me on my good looks?¡± She gave a chuckle as her clear eyes revealed a sparkle.

    She was a bit surprised and couldn¡¯t help being a bit stunned.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    ¡°How bold, you¡¯re not even calling me your highness and are learning from Dong Liang?¡± He narrowed his deep eyes and there was a feeling of not wanting to see Dong Liangtely.

    Luo Qing Chen thought: It¡¯s already good that this treasure isn¡¯t calling you Feng Qian Che!

    But she looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we outside? If your identity is revealed, it wouldn¡¯t be good if enemies hunted you down! I¡¯m doing this for the master¡¯s safety!¡±

    ¡°If enemies came, you would run faster than anyone!¡± Feng Qian Che immediately replied. He narrowed his eyes and looked her over.

    He didn¡¯t believe that there would be people that would be this reckless. Whether it was his father, the empress, or the guards that followed him to Snow Peak Mountain, it was impossible for them to be fully devoted to him.

    Being born in the royal family, there were some things that he could see more clearly.

    Not to mention that this was a person he had only known for two days? If she ran away during a crisis, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all.

    ¡°How could that be!¡± Luo Qing Chen''s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°If the master is in danger, Dong Liang won¡¯t run either!¡±

    ¡°That is because if I die here, they will also die.¡± Feng Qian Che seriously looked into her eyes as he said word for word, ¡°That¡¯s why they sacrifice their lives to protect me.¡±

    Hearing Feng Qian Che¡¯s words, her heart couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    This was a kind of loneliness, or rather a kind of sadness.

    The meaning between his words seemed to be talking about the coldness of the world, the coldness without any sincerity.

    ¡°Perhaps you shouldn¡¯t deny everyone.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before looking at him to say, ¡°There are many people who can be sincere in this world, whether it is familial love, friendship¡­..or even love.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you are saying.¡± He revealed a smile as his eyes turned a bit cold, ¡°Because I even reject myself.¡±

    He didn¡¯t love anyone in this world because the one he loved the most was himself.

    He knew better than anyone that there was no one with a higher position in his heart than himself.

    Whether it was the royal father who raised him or the mother who died for him.

    Their positions in his heart couldn¡¯tpare to his own.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2038: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2038: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (12)</h4>

    Seeing Feng Qian Che like this, Luo Qing Chen suddenly understood a bit how cold the rtionship between the royal family was.

    The high above emperor could ughter his children for his own interests and the children could even kill their royal fathers for the throne.

    This kind of emotion was really too weak.

    Less than an hour after entering Snow Peak Mountain, the snow around them had turned from a small dusting of snow torge goose feather sized snowkes.

    With snow piled on the road and half the tires were sunken under the snow, causing them to gradually slow down.

    Luo Qing Chen poked her head out of the horse carriage and the fine snowkes fell on her cheek, chilling her to the bone.

    When she was about to reach her hand out to catch the snowkes, Feng Qian Che sitting beside her pulled her back in.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°If you want your head to be an assassin¡¯s target, you can stick your whole head out.¡± He narrowed his eyes as a glint appeared in them.

    ¡°Assassin?¡± She blinked in confusion as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe out in disguise? Would there be assassins?¡±

    Logically speaking, as the crown prince, Feng Qian Che¡¯s journey should have been kept an absolute secret.

    ¡°Ie to visit my mother at Snow Peak Mountain each year and it would never take more than three days, so some people with ideas would be able to figure it out.¡± Feng Qian Che calmly said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t need to take precautions, I would want to visit my mother alone.¡±

    Seeing Feng Qian Che¡¯s calm look, Luo Qing Chen felt like she couldn¡¯t really understand the man in front of her.

    He was sometimes ice cold, sometimes brutal, sometimes domineering, and sometimes¡­..gentle.

    But she knew that sitting in the position of the crowd prince, he had to be careful no matter what he did. If he took a single wrong step, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting on the throne, but rather he would be on his way to the underworld.

    ¡°Your mother must definitely be great!¡± Luo Qing Chen changed the subject as she said with a smile, ¡°You can see that she must be a peerless beauty based on your appearance.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the most beautiful man in the world was minister Rong¡¯s son, Rong Mu Ling?¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes as a bit of questioning appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°That was before! People always have time when they don¡¯t understand!¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him and said, ¡°Now I don¡¯t think he looks that good.¡±

    Rong Mu Ling would be a scumbag in her eyes even if he was the most beautiful man in the world, only the previous host would think he looks good.

    ¡°It seems like Qing¡­..This miss¡¯ eyes change quite quickly.¡± Feng Qian Che said with a smile, ¡°Who do you think is the most beautiful person in the world now?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a ¡®ze¡¯ sound before suddenly thinking of the five affection she gained in the beginning.

    This crown prince wanted to be praised, but she suddenly wanted to be a bit naughty.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me!¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Dong Liang just praise my beauty?¡±

    ¡°You really are¡­¡­¡± Feng Qian Che revealed a helpless smile when he heard this, ¡°Very confident.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 15%.]

    Hearing the notification from the system, Luo Qing Chen lowered her head to hide the smile that she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    Although the increase in affection was very slow in this world, she felt that it was very real.

    She felt that things like the female lead halo wasn¡¯t that important, she would slowly enter this youth¡¯s heart step by step.

    Even if it was a bit hard, it was better to be truthful.

    ¡°Master, the horse carriage can¡¯t go up the final part of the mountain.¡± Dong Liang tapped the carriage door and said, ¡°Should we ride the horses likest year?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod before saying to Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°We¡¯re getting out.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2039: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2039: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (13)</h4>

    When she stepped in the snow with her thin shoes, she felt a chill run down her body and the bottom of her feet turned cold.

    ¡°How far is it from here to where your mother is buried?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. Wearing these shoes, her feet would be ruined soon.

    Feng Qian Che looked at her with a proud look and said, ¡°When I had you buy things in the city, why didn¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about me, you didn¡¯t remember either!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt the chill spreading across her body and even her warm hands were gradually turning cold.

    ¡°Of course I remembered.¡± He gave a soft snort and turned to Dong Liang behind him, ¡°Give her what I had you buy!¡±

    ¡°Alright, master!¡± Dong Liang took out a pair of moon white boots from the back of the horse and slowly came over to give them to Luo QIng Chen, ¡°Miss Qing Qing, this is what the master had me buy for you. It¡¯s the smallest pair, see if they fit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as a sparkle appeared in her clear eyes.

    It was a bit strangely moving.

    ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡± Feng Qian Che saw her stunned eyes and said with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else and put the boots on before saying, ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s just right.¡±

    She blinked with those clear eyes and revealed a sweet smile at Feng Qian Che, looking that moving.

    Feng Qian Che had a touch of gentleness appear in his eyes and he was actually stunned when he saw her smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He strangely said those words. In all these years, it was his first time saying these words.

    [Ding, affection has increased by five. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    There were some people that unconsciously give you warmth. It wasn¡¯t deep or shallow, it was just right.

    She suddenly felt like she strangely liked Feng Qian Che. It wasn¡¯t because he was the male lead or they had experienced a lot together.

    It was because his small actions were simple things that people liked.

    -

    As the moon and stars came out, the temperature on Snow Peak Mountain was several times colder.

    Even wearing a thick coat, Luo Qing Chen could feel the cold wind blowing on her that chilled her to the bone.

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s mother¡¯s resting spot was ced in the Green Wood Temple at the top of Snow Peak Mountain. When Feng Qian Che saw the abbot, he gave him a deep bow.

    The abbot looked quite old, but he was still filled with energy, making people feel like he was a strong old man.

    But the nights really were cold here and it was hard to sleep. Even when wrapped up by a nket, there was still a bone chilling wind.

    She thought: If the assassins came at this time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Facts proved that the assassins didn¡¯t want toe to this damn cold ce in the middle of the night. After all, life was precious.

    When the morning came, Feng Qian Che swapped to a long white robe. Kneeling in front of the tomb, there was a gentle look in his eyes.

    ¡°Mother, are you still well after not seeing each other for a year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very good, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°The ninth prince has been making some moves and have sent people to kill your son, but everyone has been eliminated by your son.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    He talked for a long time, sometimes muttering and sometimes smiling. Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that this was a different Feng Qian Che, a crown prince that was made of flesh and blood.

    When he said his final words, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help being surprised.

    It was because these final words were rted to her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2040: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2040: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (14)</h4>

    ¡°The wedding bell that you gave this child was identally broken by someone, so this child had nned on sacrificing her to you.¡±

    ?!

    When Feng Qian Che said this, Luo Qing Chen could feel his feet slowly moving in the snow.

    What was this? Could it be that he really wanted to sacrifice her? Was he this ruthless?

    That wedding bell could only be recycled after being used once, but she was a person, a living person!

    One sacrifice was enough, a second sacrifice would probably be her soul.

    When Luo Qing Chen was thinking about all these ¡®random things¡¯, Feng Qian Che slowly said, ¡°But now your son is a bit¡­..unwilling.¡±

    ¡°If you were still here, you would probably like this girl. Narcissistic and arrogant, a pride that no one else has, but it makes one¡­..feelfortable.¡±

    Hearing Feng Qian Che¡¯s words, there was a trace of red that unknowingly appeared in her frozen cheeks.

    It felt like listening to a confession, but not being confessed to.

    She just stood behind him, watching him give three bows to the grave before slowly standing up.

    The Snow Peak Mountain that snowed all year round seemed to have stopped now.

    He slowly turned around and put the two broken parts of the wedding bell at her waist. After a long time, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you first, you can give it back to me when you fix it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a bit of doubt before seriously looking at him and saying with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t willing to give me up just now? Now you¡¯re even giving me this bell, could it be that you¡¯re giving me a token of your love?¡±

    Feng Qian Che who had been helping her tie the bell felt his fingers tremble. He suddenly looked up as his deep eyes looked into hers before saying with a faint smile, ¡°You truly are narcissistic.¡±

    Actually Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t certain what Feng Qian Che was thinking since it was too hard to guess the crown prince¡¯s heart with only 20% affection.

    ¡°But the master hasn¡¯t answered my question.¡± She had a bit of an expectant look in her eyes.

    Feng Qian Che looked at her and strangely felt nervous.

    This nervousness was different from the normal nervousness, he knew that it came from her eyes.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± But before he could reply, there was an arrow that flew past them and pierced the chest of the abbot standing not far away.

    In an instant, Feng Qian Che grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and jumped back, moving past where the abbot had been.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and she looked around as fast as she could.

    There was only one entrance to the Green Wood Temple and it was at the peak of Snow Peak Mountain. The road was in front of them and there were only cliffs behind them.

    On the way, Feng Qian Che had scouted the way, so if someone followed them, they would definitely know.

    But that arrow had flown out and they didn¡¯t even see a trace of the enemy.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brain quickly turned. In this situation, there was only one possibility¡­¡­

    She looked at Feng Qian Che who was standing beside her.

    She saw him knitting his brows as he looked forward, softly saying to her, ¡°Find a sword and protect yourself.¡±

    ?!

    Shouldn¡¯t it be the hero that saved the beauty? Shouldn¡¯t he put her behind him and say: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you?

    Why did Feng Qian Che change it to telling her to find a sword and protect herself?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2041: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2041: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (15)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen seemed a bit too surprised, so Feng Qian Che didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Your skills with the sword aren¡¯t bad, you should be able to survive.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°They¡­..how many of them betrayed you?¡±

    This kind of road was difficult, a cliff was behind them and there were people in front of them, as well as arrows flying in the dark. It proved that among the guards that came with Feng Qian Che, there were enemies among them.

    Only Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how many there were.

    ¡°Among my death guards, if anyone snuck in, Dong Liang would have noticed before we even departed or along the way.¡± He slowly drew his sword as he said with knitted brows, ¡°This means that if no one found out this time, it proves that¡­..¡±

    ¡°Dong Liang¡­¡­betrayed you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a surprised look. When she said this, she could feel her voice fill with an uncontroble tremble.

    It was no wonder. Feng Qian Che was such a careful person, he wouldn¡¯t have easily fallen into this trap.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was an apuse as the door to the temple slowly opened.

    Dong Liang, who should have been guarding outside, came in and there was the scent of blood that filled the air.

    ¡°The master really is the master, you got it in one guess.¡± Dong Liang narrowed his eyes and revealed an absolutely dangerous look, ¡°I thought that you would guess that I was killed, but I never thought that you would guess that I was the traitor.¡±

    ¡°Based on Dong Liang¡¯s personality, if he wasn¡¯t a traitor, he would rush in to tell me even if there was a disaster. It wouldn¡¯t be the arrow that came first.¡± Feng Qian Che looked at the dying abbot behind him and knitted his brows even more, ¡°If I didn¡¯t lean towards Qing Qing, I would be the one on the ground.¡±

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have a single ripple in them, as if Dong Liang¡¯s betrayal couldn¡¯t provoke any emotions from him.

    ¡°It has to be said, the master really is calm.¡± Dong Liang shook his head with a bit of regret, ¡°Only you still trusted me in the end. You didn¡¯t notice that there were a few unfamiliar guards at all.¡±

    ¡°So you belong to Feng Zhi?¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°So when did you be his?¡±

    This was what puzzled him since Dong Liang wasn¡¯t his only secret guard, but he had never received any news about him.

    ¡°I am indeed the ninth prince¡¯s person.¡± Dong Liang looked at him and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not when I became his, I was his from the beginning.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a surprised look when she heard this. She turned to ask Feng Qian Che beside her, ¡°How long has he been with you?¡±

    ¡°Five years.¡±

    When he first became the crown prince, Dong Liang wasn¡¯t outstanding, he was just a normal person.

    He didn¡¯t show off, but he couldplete all his tasks.

    It was because of this personality that Feng Qian Che noticed him half a yearter.

    In these five years, he had changed from a small guard that no one knew to someone important to Feng Qian Che.

    He wasn¡¯t stingy with him and tried to help him when he could.

    But they weren¡¯t on the same side in the end.

    ¡°Yes! It has been five years! The ninth prince was always waiting for an opportunity, but you were too cautious.¡± Dong Liang gave a self deprecating smile, ¡°Every year I came with you, but I was never the only person who would scout for enemies¡­¡­¡±

    Then after a pause, he said, ¡°I had no choice, I had to poison Mo Hu beforeing and make him blind so that he couldn¡¯te with you to Snow Peak Mountain.¡±

    Mo Hu was his other most trusted death guard¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2042: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2042: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (16)</h4>

    ¡°You yed a good game of chess.¡± Feng Qian Che looked at him with narrowed eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are doing this for a prince that is about to fall, is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°As long as you die, he will be the crown prince.¡± Dong Liang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Your highness, it can be considered that I owe my life to you, but the ninth prince saved my family¡¯s life and I have to repay him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that chance.¡± He raised the sword in his hand and cut the wooden pir beside him. He looked at him with eyes that were filled with an extreme chill, ¡°The master servant rtionship between you and me, the grace has been cut.¡±

    Dong Liang knitted his brows before leading the several dozen men in ck to surround them.

    Luo Qing Chen took a step back and covered herself with a stone pir as she took out the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    The glow of the sword appeared in the white snow and in that snow, the killing intent spread to every person around her.

    Feng Qian Che took a step back in her direction and his cold voice rang out in her ears.

    ¡°You leave first.¡± Feng Qian Che knitted his brows and said, ¡°There should be one or two people who will follow, you can take care of them yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡­..¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m going all out with him!¡±

    She hated this kind of people who took advantage of the trust of others the most.

    ¡°Since there were so many people and they endured this long only to reveal themselves today, it means¡­¡­¡± His cold eyes narrowed, ¡°He is confident in killing me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen admired Feng Qian Che at that moment. After all, at this moment of life and death, he was able to calmly analyze everything like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s not 100% certain¡­¡­"

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but he cut her off.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here, I will be distracted.¡±

    She knitted her brows as a mist appeared over her eyes.

    He was still a bit moved, perhaps 20% affection was enough to make her care about whether she lived or died.

    ¡°I won¡¯t distract you.¡± As soon as her voice fell, she charged into the group with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand.

    She was this kind of person. If you were sincere to her, she would treat you with 100% sincerity.

    Feng Qian Che couldn¡¯t react and stood there in a daze for a few seconds.

    She raised her sword as she ran into the group of ck clothed people with a cold glow in those clear eyes.

    The sword in her hand fell and fresh blood stained the white snow.

    This was his first time feeling ¡®moved¡¯. A person who he had met by chance was willing to charge into the crowd of people for him.

    Not caring about the present, the past, or life or death¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this notification at all.

    She knew that when she decided to stay and fight with Feng Qian Che, she would be different in his eyes.

    She still had this confidence.

    Only¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there in a daze!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said in an anxious voice, ¡°Come and help!¡±

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and he quickly came to her side. His right hand pulled her back as he said in a tone full of me, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t count!¡± Her lips curled slightly as she revealed a proud smile, ¡°I took care of three of them!¡±

    Dong Liang heard this and he gave a cold snort before looking at them to say, ¡°Stop struggling! You can¡¯t run, the ninth prince¡¯s army will be here in half an hour. As for you¡­..you have nothing.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2043: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2043: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (17)</h4>

    Feng Qian Che gave a soft snort as he looked at him with utmost disdain, ¡°You think you can live that long?¡±

    ¡°Your highness, how about you look at the roof first!¡±

    A row of archers appeared on the roof. They were all wearing dark clothes and masks, so their appearances weren¡¯t revealed at all.

    But now he knew where that arrow had juste from.

    It seems like they had been prepared.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fight them here, a hidden arrow is much harder to guard against.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°Is there any other way to go?¡±

    Feng Qian Che deeply knitted his brows. There was a dark glow in his deep eyes as he said, ¡°We can¡¯t take the path in front of us and there are cliffs behind the temple¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°A cliff is a cliff then.¡±

    She raised her right hand and the Phoenix Dance Sword lifted the snow.

    She reached out to take Feng Qian Che¡¯s hand and headed into the Green Wood Temple.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Dong Liang said with a snort, ¡°A turtle in its shell.¡±

    ¡°You guard here and don¡¯t let a single fly escape.¡± He said to the archers and the guards behind him, ¡°The rest of you will follow me in to chase them.¡±

    Dong Liang wasn¡¯t in a rush at all.

    Because Feng Qian Che had nowhere to escape, there was only one ending in this situation.

    It was to wait for death.

    -

    When Luo Qing Chen came to the cliff behind the wall, her heart came to the throat.

    The snow was getting bigger and looking down, there were clouds blocking the way and she couldn¡¯t see the bottom.

    Dong Liang calmly followed them with more than ten well trained men in ck clothes behind him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, you can¡¯t run.¡± Dong Liang gave a helpless shrug, ¡°Or if your highness broke your arms, there is a chance to live.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Dong Liang¡¯s expression and it wasn¡¯t a taunting expression. People¡¯s hearts were made of flesh and after being master and servant for five years, he had gained the other side¡¯s trust, so there was a bit of guilt in his heart.

    Or perhaps he thought that this was indeed Feng Qian Che¡¯s only hope of living.

    After all, it was impossible for a person with two crippled arms to be the emperor, but he could still live.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with me all these years, you still don¡¯t know my character?¡± His cold eyes narrowed as a chill spread from him.

    The sky was filled with snow and there were cliffs behind them. Feng Qian Che raised his sword with his left hand and with those white robes that had been stained with blood from fighting, he looked very shocking.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it, Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t have known that he was injured.

    ¡°Then this servant can only say goodbye to your highness.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he raised his right hand and the archers behind him took their ces.

    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Fire.¡±

    ¡°Kuang, kuang, kuang, kuang.¡± The sounds of weapons shing rang out.

    Feng Qian Che forced Luo Qing Chen behind him and she felt that she was losing her bnce. Her right foot was right over the cliff and after moving it a few times, the stone underneath fell into the abyss.

    ¡°I finally know why you want toe to this cliff.¡± Feng Qian Che couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile at this moment of life and death as he turned to look at her, ¡°So miss Qing wanted to die with me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them jump, quickly fire!¡± Dong Liang seemed to have realized something and there was a bit of anxiety that appeared in that calm tone of his.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2044: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2044: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (18)</h4>

    In an instant, Feng Qian Che¡¯s right hand came back and he took Luo Qing Chen standing on the edge in his embrace.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and before she coulde back to her senses, Feng Qian Che dived into the abyss while holding her.

    ¡°My god!¡± She called out as the wind wildly roared by her ear.

    The moment they fell, Feng Qian Che put himself underneath her and he looked up at her against the light and snow.

    There was a hint of gentleness in those deep eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Luo Qing Chen thought: She still didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°Space and time freeze.¡±

    She said these four words in her mind and the area around them froze. There were only three meters from the bottom of the cliff.

    The light and delicate snowkes fell onto Feng Qian Che¡¯s slendershes. He honestly looked into her eyes and there was her reflection in them.

    The space and time freeze was very long, probably because of the increase in level. She had a chance to stand outside of space and time to just seriously look into Feng Qian Che¡¯s eyes.

    He really looked beautiful in those white robes.

    ¡°Peng!¡± She didn¡¯t calcte the time well and the space and time freeze ended.

    Feng Qian Che deeply knitted his brows before a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes.

    He had fallen from such a high cliff, but he didn¡¯t feel any disturbances to his body.

    He thought that if he was lucky, he would only break seven to eight ribs without dying, but he felt no pain at all.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked before slowly getting up, patting the snow off herself before reaching her hand out to him, ¡°Quickly get up!¡±

    Feng Qian Che was surprised and couldn¡¯t help putting his hand in hers.

    When they touched, there was a warmth that filled his body.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Ha, ha, it¡¯s finally 50%!

    Now if Feng Qian Che were to put a sword to her neck, she would definitely say: Kill, kill, kill! Kill all you want! If you¡¯re willing, it¡¯s my loss!

    ¡°Are we at the bottom of the cliff?¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s voice had a bit of uncertainty to it as his eyes had a stunned look.

    ¡°Un!¡± Luo Qing Chen replied as she climbed up the snow covered cliff, ¡°But it¡¯s really cold here!¡±

    Feng Qian Che looked around and saw that it should be around noon, but this ce was covered in fog, so the temperature was very low.

    ¡°This ce should be the Unbounded Land.¡± Feng Qian Che slightly knitted his brows, ¡°The temperature at night should be twice as low as it is now.¡±

    ¡°Ha? Twice?¡± Luo Qing Chen began to panic, ¡°What is the Unbounded Land? Won¡¯t we freeze to death?¡±

    At this temperature, she felt that if she didn¡¯t move for a long time, she would freeze to death.

    ¡°Un! I¡¯ll go see if there are any living creatures or nts around. You just stay here and don¡¯t move, it¡¯ll be dark soon.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod and said, ¡°There seems to be an igloo over there.¡±

    How could there be a house at the bottom of a cliff that no one had gone to in several hundred years?

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look first.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes as a bit of worry appeared in them.

    In this kind of white snow field, there were things that seemed close, but were very far away.

    By the time they saw the snow covered house, half an hour had passed and it waspletely dark.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2045: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2045: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (19)</h4>

    Feng Qian Che took the flint from his pocket and softly opened the door. There was a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound as the heavy snow fell from the edge of the door.

    When it touched her pale cheek, she felt a chill from it.

    ¡°Move back a bit.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s cool voice rang out. She couldn¡¯t help that he had be very gentle.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the spider webs around them, ¡°The spiders here should have be snow spiders, right?¡±

    Then Feng Qian Che waved his right hand and a white spider fell to the ground.

    He knitted his brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s poisonous.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he walked in and said, ¡°But we can live in this ce for a few days.¡±

    Although there was a thickyer of dust on the wood pir, there was still a candle there and it had some oil left.

    Although it was covered in snow, with the flint, they could still light it.

    ¡°Someone should have lived here before, but they leftter.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around and said, ¡°Based on how thick the dust is, it should have been twenty years.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Qian Che knitted his brows as his heart couldn¡¯t help throbbing.

    He felt that when he entered his room, there was a different feeling that wasn¡¯t fear or anxiety.

    Rather it was¡­¡­reminiscence of this ce.

    It waste into the night and the sky was dark. Other than snow, there was snow.

    Feng Qian Che had gotten a few fish from an unknown ce and they were fragrant after they were cooked on the fire.

    ¡°How is there fish in such a cold ce?¡± Luo Qing Chen smelled the scent of the fish cook and her stomach growled.

    She suddenly missed the snacks she bought in town, especially the enticing candied hawthorns.

    Along the way, fighting and jumping off the cliff had used quite a bit of their strength.

    ¡°Have you ever heard the story of lying on the ice for fish?¡± Feng Qian Che shook his head in a helpless manner. Seeing her looking at the food like this, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    Away from the cold royal pce, away from the bustle of the city.

    He felt inexplicable warmth in this deste and dpidated house.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    ¡°So you went to lie on the ice?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She looked over Feng Qian Che with a look of disbelief in her eyes.

    ¡°......¡± He looked at her with a helpless expression, ¡°I have a sword.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! I was saying¡­¡­¡± She said with an awkward smile before muttering, ¡°Body temperature shouldn¡¯t be able to melt the ice this fast¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Qian Che had heard her whispered words and he narrowed his deep eyes, ¡°You might think that my embrace isn¡¯t warm enough, but when we jumped off the cliff, you almost tore my clothes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I was nervous!¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly looked away and said, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be nervous in that situation!¡±

    ¡°What is your face red for?¡± His eyes that were as deep as the stars had a sparkle in them as he seriously looked at her.

    There were some things that wouldn¡¯t make her nervous if they weren¡¯t said, but once they were, she felt her heart beating out of control.

    Feng Qian Che slowly got up and deeply looked at her as he slowly moved in her direction.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. Seeing his beautiful face, deep eyes, and slender lips actually moving towards her, she suddenly closed her eyes.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2046: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2046: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (20)</h4>

    There was a faint fragrance in the air which seemed to be his scent, as an ambiguous feeling filled the air.

    Feng Qian Che saw her curledshes and slightly pursed lips as she held his robe, causing his heart to fill with an inexplicable joy.

    This kind of joy suddenly gave him an answer in his heart.

    He was someone who only loved himself and wouldn¡¯t be moved by anyone.

    Even his future crown princess or even empress would be decided by his interests.

    But at this moment, he changed his mind.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    When he was nning to lean in to kiss her, the dusty picture behind her caught his eye.

    He narrowed his eyes and felt his heart tremble.

    Luo Qing Chen who closed her eyes felt someone passing by her and immediately opened her eyes as a blush spread across her face.

    God damn!

    She wanted to find a hole to bury herself in because she really was too embarrassed!

    ¡°Feng Qian Che!¡± Luo Qing Chen went all in and turned around to look at him with an angry look, ¡°The affection has been added and you¡­¡­¡±

    Before her voice fell, her eyes fell onto the girl in the picture.

    Although the picture was covered in dust, she could see how beautiful the girl in the picture was.

    There were no words to describe her beauty, she was suffocatingly beautiful.

    Could it be that Feng Qian Che liked her?

    She denied that doubt in her heart. This was a ce that no one hade to in ten to twenty years, if this girl was beautiful at that time, she was now in her forties and it wasn¡¯t a matter of if he liked her or not.

    But why was Feng Qian Che so mesmerized by this?

    ¡°What is it?¡± She carefully said as she broke the silence in the room.

    ¡°Qing Qing, help me bring the candle over.¡±

    Because he had made a decision, he even unconsciously changed how he called her. Calling her like this would make her belong to him.

    No one could take it away in this world.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen heard his gentle voice and immediately turned obedient. She took the candle off the table and came over to where he was.

    Feng Qian Che gently wiped off the dust and used the candle to make the picture more clear.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Seeing Feng Qian Che¡¯s focused appearance, Luo Qing Chen felt that he should know her.

    Those deep as ink eyes didn¡¯t have admiration in them, but rather reminiscence.

    ¡°She is my mother.¡± Feng Qian Che slowly took the picture off the wall and said, ¡°This should be a portrait that person painted for my mother.¡±

    ¡°That person?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the bottom right corner of the picture where there was a signature that read: Bu Yi.

    ¡°Actually the one that my mother loved was not my royal father.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s slender finger slid across the painting as he narrowed his eyes before giving a sigh, ¡°Do you want to hear the story?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± She sat on the cleaned bed and closed her eyes, ¡°It should be a sad story!¡±

    ¡°Un, it is¡­¡­¡± Feng Qian Che came to her side and looked at her with a gentle look as well as a helpless smile, ¡°It seemed like to avoid my royal father, they lived here in the past, but it¡¯s a pity that my obsessed royal father found them in the end.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2047: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2047: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (21)</h4>

    On this cold and silent night, Luo Qing Chen heard a story that was just as sad as the previous host¡¯s.

    But this story wasn¡¯t a copy, but rather a different sad story.

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Ling Long and she was childhood friends with Bu Yi, the two were inseparable.

    They promised to be together when they were younger, but Bu Yi would never know that his Ling Long would be so beautiful that when the emperor saw her, he couldn¡¯t forget about her.

    Ling Long wasn¡¯t from arge family, she was just the young miss of a schr¡¯s family while Bu Yi was only amon schr.

    The two families were rather well matched and they thought that they would be together when they were older, but an ident happened that caused them to lose each other.

    That year, the snow was thick. Ling Long happened to go out to buy some crab apples.

    But she bumped into emperor Feng¡¯s horse carriage.

    It was love at first sight.

    Emperor Feng had fallen in love with her beauty at first sight and summoned her to the pce as soon as he returned.

    Ling Long didn¡¯t understand that while it was difficult to enter the pce, it was even more difficult to leave.

    Emperor Feng very clearly confessed his love and wanted to take her as a concubine.

    Ling Long was still young back then and she openly refused him, even saying the name of the person she loved in front of emperor Feng.

    Emperor Feng immediately put Bu Yi on death row and announced that he would be executed in the autumn.

    Ling Long finally realized that some people¡¯s love couldn¡¯t be refused because she wasn¡¯t qualified to refuse that love.

    But she loved Bu Yi and even if it meant a rough life, she was willing to hide in the mountains with him and live a life with just the two of them.

    Because there was this thought, there was a n.

    She pretended to submit to emperor Feng and told him that if he let Bu Yi go, she would be his concubine. But he couldn¡¯t touch her before they were married.

    Otherwise she was willing to die with Bu Yi.

    In the end, emperor Feng agreed.

    But emperor Fen never thought that Ling Long would prepare everything to leave the royal pce with Bu Yi on the day of the ceremony.

    But they were onlymoners, so how could they escape the emperor?

    They ran all the way to Snow Peak Mountain, but they were surrounded by emperor Feng who personally came.

    Feng Qian Che stopped here. Luo Qing Chen had been caught up in the story and quickly asked, ¡°And then? And then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened next.¡± He had a hint of doubt in his eyes as he said, ¡°I only know that my mother went down the mountain alone and there wasn¡¯t a trace of Bu Yi.¡±

    ¡°It seemed like he came here?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto the painting in Feng Qian Che¡¯s hand and said, ¡°But emperor Feng married your mother in the end.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was wild with love.¡± Feng Qian Che revealed a faint smile and shook his head, ¡°Even if ten thousand people stopped him, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you are the crown prince¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He loved my mother, out of the thousands of beauties in the harem, he only loved my mother.¡± Feng Qian Che revealed a helpless smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the emperor¡¯s love is the most dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Dangerous?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Could it be that your mother was¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°Royal father has killed many people, he kills everyone that he suspects. But so what, my mother couldn¡¯t survive no matter what.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and patted his back, ¡°Since revenge has been taken, then don¡¯t keep it in your heart.¡±

    ¡°No, revenge hasn¡¯t been taken yet.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2048: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (22)</h4>

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t been taken yet?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that emperor Feng killed the ones who killed your mother?¡±

    ¡°Those were just scapegoats.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°The real mastermind has always been in the pce.¡±

    Hearing Feng Qian Che¡¯s words, Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°The problem is that I can¡¯t take revenge.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled before she knitted her brows, ¡°Emperor Feng likes your mother that much, he should support you!¡±

    ¡°One is the mother who gave birth to me and the other is the empress who raised me. Who do you think I should choose?¡± His tone was filled with helplessness. His right hand came across her face and there was a loving look in his eyes.

    ¡°What? The empress killed your mother?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a surprised voice. She took his hand as an ice cold feeling spread across her hand.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a nod. He leaned on one side of the bed and slowly closed his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen took his head and seeing his cold eyes, she nervously said, ¡°Feng Qian Che¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply, but his longshes fluttered gently onto his white face.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly came to his side and touched his forehead which was ice cold. She also touched his face, which was also ice cold.

    The temperature here should be below forty degrees and he was wearing those white clothes that weren¡¯t warm at all, which was quite thin for this ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook him by his shoulder and looked at him with a nervous look, ¡°Feng Qian Che, don¡¯t sleep!¡±

    Feng Qian Che who had been leaning on the bedpost didn¡¯t react at all as he closed his eyes, like he had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly took off her jacket and when she wanted to put it on Feng Qian Che, the youth beside her suddenly opened his eyes and his right hand grabbed her arm, pulling her into his embrace.

    Before she could react, his cold voice rang in her ears, ¡°My home is a dead end.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    He was waiting for a chance, an excuse and now it came and he could hold her in his embrace without any warning.

    ¡°Feng Qian Che!¡± Luo Qing Che¡¯s eyes became a bit red as she bit her lip and said, ¡°What are you ying at?¡±

    She had felt fear in her heart at that moment. She was afraid that the person who had always been by her side had left her.

    This fear had almost taken her entire heart.

    Even now, she was still shaken by it.

    ¡°I just wanted to see you looking nervous.¡± He gave a chuckle as his arms tightened and he looked right at her, ¡°If we go back to Long Peace, I¡¯lle and propose, alright?¡±

    Come and propose?

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly remembered her status. The daughter of Luo Lin, she didn¡¯t know if her sudden disappearance had caused the Luo and Rong Families to fall out with each other.

    But it was fine since the previous host had suffered that much. The things that she envied, the things that she never got, she would get them all back.

    ¡°Your highness doesn¡¯t know who I am and you want to propose?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°What if I¡¯m the daughter of a scoundrel, would you still propose?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Qian Che gently let her go and a sparkle appeared in his eyes as he looked down at her, ¡°I never nned on marrying in this life and even if I inherit the throne, the future empress and concubines wouldn¡¯t be my wife. But now I¡¯ve changed my original idea.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2049: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (23)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± She looked up at him with her clear eyes and revealed a smile, ¡°Is your highness nning on having three thousand beauties in your harem?¡±

    This was just teasing him, but then he directly attacked her back.

    It wasn¡¯t a rebuttal, it wasn¡¯t teasing, it was just without another word¡­..he sealed her mouth with a kiss.

    She nervously closed her eyes and felt the slight lingering chill with a bit of sweetness.

    After a while, he finally let her go. She immediately touched her red ears and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°That¡­¡­you¡­¡­I¡­¡­Did I say something wrong?¡±

    He saw her cute look and her nervous stuttering and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°Do you think that you were right?¡±

    ¡°It seems¡­¡­It seems like it was wrong!¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡­..Then you can¡¯t sneak attack me either!¡±

    She seemed to have found her reasoning and suddenly her voice became confident.

    Feng Qian Che raised his right hand and took her by the next, kissing her again before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not stealing a kiss, it was an open one.¡±

    Actually, his kisses were very gentle. It wasn¡¯t a domineering kiss, but rather it was as gentle as water.

    It gave people an unforgettable feeling¡­¡­

    Damn! What was she thinking?

    ¡°Are you not cold?¡± She changed the topic and touched his face with a bit of worry, ¡°It''s cold.¡±

    ¡°Then you can hug me!¡± Feng Qian Che seriously looked at her with a loving look and said, ¡°It turns out loving someone is like this.¡±

    ¡°What does it feel like?¡± She blinked as she asked him.

    Feng Qian Che heard this and slowly took her in his arms, gently patting her back, ¡°Not caring about the world, only caring about growing old with you.¡±

    She closed her eyes and felt his strong heartbeat, falling into a deep sleep.

    On this snowy night, she had a dream. She saw Ling Long and Bu Yi in her dream and before Ling Long was captured, she had been with Bu Yi in this room.

    Although the time was short, it was the happiest time in their lives.

    After Ling Long was forced back to the pce, Bu Yi had always waited here. Day after day, year after year, until the day he received the news that Ling Long had passed.

    He silently went with her¡­¡­

    The short was very vague and she didn¡¯t know if it was real, but when she woke up, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down.

    It wasn¡¯t that the sadness of the story had touched her, but rather the fact that they couldn¡¯t be together was too cruel.

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen woke up, Feng Qian Che had caught another two fish and the fragrance of it being cooked spread all over.

    ¡°After we finish eating, we need to think of a way to go up.¡± Feng Qian Che looked at her and said, ¡°I saw a path when I was at theke earlier, there should be a way to go up from there.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°This path should have been left by Bu Yi back then.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°After all, he must have gone back to ask about my mother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as she rememberedst night¡¯s dream, ¡°He should have died after he learned that your mother passed.¡±

    Although it was a dream, her dream had to be rted to reality.

    After all, she knew in her heart that her dreams could only only see the future, but also see the past.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡­..guessed!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2050: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (24)</h4>

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s analysis was correct. Although the path was overgrown, there was indeed a path.

    It was a bit harder to walk on, but that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t walk on it.

    Luo Qing Chen carefully followed behind him. He cut all the dead branches and grass for her before letting her move forward.

    He followed him like this, watching his white clothes and broad shoulders, feeling assured.

    They could finally go back. Feng Qian Che had enemies to kill, but so did she.

    Many days had passed since the previous host had jumped into theke with the divorce papers. The rtionship between the Luo and Rong Families must have reached a freezing point.

    -

    In the prosperous Long Peace City, the Rong Manor had been encircled.

    This was already the third day. Rong Mu Ling had sent his family¡¯s death guards to guard the gate, not letting anyone in.

    Whether it was the markets of the pce, the rumours had already spread.

    The only daughter of minster Luo Lin, Luo Qing Chen had married into the Rong Manor and had been treated poorly by Rong Mu Ling for three years before finally being given divorce papers.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart died and threw herself into theke.

    But in thatrgeke, only the divorce papers were found and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s corpse couldn¡¯t be found.

    The Luo and Rong Families were important forces in the court and even if they dispatched their family¡¯s guards, the officials in the city couldn¡¯t stop them.

    They could only watch the situation develop and wait for emperor Feng¡¯s decision.

    Luo Lin was very determined. He wanted Rong Mu Ling to hand over Lan Ling Qian, a life for a life.

    But even when Rong Sen and madame Rong came to Rong Mu Ling¡¯s manor, they doors never opened.

    No one knew that Rong Mu Ling could no longer hand over Lan Ling Qian because the day after Luo Qing Chen threw herself into theke, Lan Ling Qian disappeared.

    And she never came back.

    Rong Mu Ling had not gone out over the past few days not because he was afraid of the Luo Family.

    But because he was drunk all night, numbing his heart.

    ¡°Young master, stop drinking.¡± The housekeeper gave him a hot towel, ¡°The master and madame are outside. The great schr even said that if the young master does note out, he will burn down our Rong Manor.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Heughed at himself, ¡°Let him burn it! He¡¯s right, a life for a life, I¡¯ll give this life to Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Rong Mu Ling was not a fool. He had been in the court for many years, how could he not tell that this situation was a plot.

    But his heart had been trapped by his deep love and he was trapped by the past.

    Lan Ling Qian had entered the pce three years ago and had long gone under the empress. Although the empress wasn¡¯t the crown prince¡¯s mother, she still doted on him very much.

    Now that the Rong Family was getting closer to the ninth prince, the empress was naturally worried that this would affect the crown prince, so she sent Lan Ling Qian to his side.

    But he never would have thought that she would use their marriage, their child to make him divorce Luo Qing Chen, breaking the rtionship between the Luo and Rong Families.

    Without the support of the Luo Family, even if the Rong Family allied with the ninth prince, they would be fighting against the crown prince.

    ¡°Young master, this can¡¯t all be med on you.¡± The housekeeper gave a deep sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve already send someone to go find miss Lan¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He gave a coldugh and waved his hand, ¡°She won¡¯te back. Perhaps I couldn¡¯t see it clearly before, but her sudden departure is the best proof.¡±

    This had all been an act for Lan Ling Qian all alone. She used his sincerity to achieve her goal step by step.

    What was this for? He didn¡¯t understand¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2051: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2051: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (25)</h4>

    Power? Status? Money? Love?

    These four things, he had given every single one to her.

    He could nt pear blossoms all over the Rong Manor for her, he could give her many opportunities in the court, he could divorce his wife of three years who had done nothing wrong for her!

    No! It wasn¡¯t divorce, it could be said that he killed her.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The door was suddenly knocked open and Luo Lin walked in in an imposing manner.

    There were pear blossoms all over the ground and there was a strong pear blossom fragrance in the air.

    Rong Sen and madame Rong quickly followed along, afraid that Luo Lin would hurt their son.

    It was difficult for them too. Their son had done something wrong and killed the daughter of their family friend.

    But he was still their son and they weren¡¯t willing to trade a life for a life.

    ¡°Rong Mu Ling, give me back my daughter¡¯s life!¡± Luo Lin angrily roared out as he took the sword from the guard beside him, heading in Rong Mu Ling¡¯s direction.

    He just gave a coldugh and drank his wine before shattering the jug on the ground, ¡°Come! I owe her this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Madame Rong came forward to stop Luo Lin, looking at him with tearful eyes, ¡°Great schr, let my son go! I¡¯ll pay for Qing Chen¡¯s life.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, madame Rong took the sword from the ground and nned to cut her neck.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Rong Mu Ling quickly took the sword from her hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°Hasn¡¯t her body not been found yet? If she really is dead, I¡¯ll pay you with this life, but don¡¯t make it hard on my parents¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was a crisp p across Rong Mu Ling¡¯s face. Rong Sen said with trembling hands, ¡°I told you not to marry that woman and you wouldn¡¯t listen. When she danced all those years ago, others might not know, but I do.¡±

    After many years of being an official, some people could tell what others were thinking with a single nce.

    Not to mention that when the empress invited her to the pce, she had kowtowed to thank them before nevering back to the Rong Manor.

    Whether it was madame Rong or him, they regretted saving Lan Ling Qian from the brothel all those years ago.

    Raising a tiger that brought disaster to the Rong Family!

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say it¡­¡­¡± Rong Mu Ling took a deep breath, ¡°It was all my fault, it¡¯s not rted to her¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­¡­how can you still defend that woman at this time?¡± Madame Rong cried out in a tearful voice, ¡°She came back to your side with evil intentions and you¡­..Ai¡­¡­¡±

    Rong Mu Ling¡¯s heart died. He looked at the pear blossom tree not far away and gave a self deprecatingugh, ¡°If your heart doesn¡¯t copse, how could you know pain?¡±

    He spent his entire life loving one person, but she kept shing his heart riddled with wounds.

    Actually, he couldn¡¯t feel pain anymore. Because as the new and old wounds came together, his heart was numb¡­¡­

    Under thismotion, Luo Lin gradually calmed down. Rong Mu Ling was right, the corpse of his precious daughter hadn¡¯t been found yet, so that didn¡¯t mean that she was dead.

    Instead of wasting manpower blocking the Rong Manor and being unable to kill Rong Mu Ling, it was better to send people out to find his daughter. Maybe there was a chance¡­¡­

    ¡°From this day forth, our two families will end our rtionship.¡± When he left the Rong Manor, he looked at Rong Mu Ling with red eyes, ¡°Since you have given your divorce papers, she is unrted to you whether she is alive or dead. But if she is dead, I, Luo Lin will have you buried with her.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2052: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2052: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (26)</h4>

    At the same time, at the Penultimate Pce.

    A splendid pce that had a faint sandalwood smell in the air.

    The empress was leaning on a sofa and beside her was Lan Ling Qian who had returned to the pce.

    ¡°You did very well this time.¡± She slowly took off the jade bracelet on her hand, ¡°This is your reward.¡±

    Lan Ling Qian revealed a faint smile and took the jade bracelet from the empress, ¡°These are all things that Ling Qian should do. I wonder when I will be able to see his highness.¡±

    She was deliberate. She spared no expense not for some reward, but to walk by the side of the person that was in her heart.

    Lan Ling Qian knew that she had hurt many people along the way and she was a bad person, but she didn¡¯t care.

    Because she was approaching Feng Qian Che step by step, approaching the unreachable dream.

    ¡°The crown prince has gone to Snow Peak Mountain to pay respects to his mother and hasn¡¯t returned yet. This one has said that this was your final mission.¡± The empress took a sip of her tea, ¡°Even if you fail to marry the crown prince in the future, this one won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡±

    Hearing the empress say this, Lan Ling Qian¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment.

    She suddenly knelt down and said, ¡°Empress, Ling Qian¡¯s heart can be proven by the sun and moon. If I can marry the crown prince, I will give everything to help him gain power.¡±

    The empress looked down with a glint in her eyes, ¡°There are some things that this one can¡¯t control. After all, this one isn¡¯t the crown prince¡¯s mother and if he wants to choose a crown princess, only the emperor and himself have the final say.¡±

    Actually, the empress knew that Lan Ling Qian was alreadypletely mesmerized by the crown prince. She would give everything to help the crown prince if she became the crown princess.

    For Feng Qian Che, this was definitely a matter that only benefited him.

    ¡°Empress¡­¡­¡± Lan Ling Qian heard this and her tears almost came out. She said in a choked up voice, ¡°Could it be that there really isn¡¯t a chance for Ling Qian?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, get up first.¡± The empress reached out to take her hand, ¡°Over these years, you¡¯ve silently done all these things for the crown prince, this one knows. If possible, this one hopes that you can be his crown princess since this one has wronged him.¡±

    In all these years, the empress never had a child and it was because of the existence of the crown prince.

    She wasn¡¯t an ambitious person, but she had made her mistakes in this harem.

    When Ling Long died, it was still rted to her. If it wasn¡¯t for her knowing that there was a problem with Ling Long¡¯s medicine after she gave birth and not saying a thing, perhaps the crown prince would have had a mother.

    The one who had moved against Ling Long was her mother.

    The empress¡¯ Wang Family was quite powerful in the previous dynasty and her mother had killed Ling Long for her position.

    After all, emperor Feng loved Ling Long too much. He could go against everything, taking only one scoop out of three thousand ponds.

    This kind of love was dangerous¡­¡­

    In the court and the pce, every power wasplicated. The love of an emperor was precious, but it couldn¡¯tpletely protect the one he loved.

    Ling Long¡¯s death was necessary and even if the Wang Family didn¡¯t do anything, someone else would have acted.

    As the empress, Wang Mo had always felt guilty about this matter and had raised Feng Qian Che like her own child since then.

    Since he was young, the road ahead was dangerous and she used all means to eliminate the danger.

    Most of the forces in the court stood with the crown prince, only the Luo and Rong Families supported the ninth prince.

    But now¡­..those two families had fallen apart.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2053: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2053: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (27)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen and Feng Qian Che took a whole day to walk to the peak of Snow Peak Mountain. The road was rtively easy to walk in the beginning and Feng Qian Che was still willing to let her walk herself.

    The roadter on was too rough and he wasn¡¯t willing to let her walk, so he carried her to the peak.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she was a burden, but if it wasn¡¯t for Feng Qian Che, she would have already teleported back to the Green Wood Temple.

    ¡°I learned something while carrying you.¡± Feng Qian Che gave a chuckle as a doting looking appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Un? What is it?¡± She buried her head in her hood and it was a bit muffled when she spoke, but it sounded very cute.

    ¡°You must not be a girl from a normal family.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re heavy.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pretended to be angry as she jumped off his back, ¡°It¡¯s clearly your coat, how can you say¡­¡­¡±

    Her lips were covered by Feng Qian Che.

    They were just outside the back door of the Green Wood Temple and the cliff was to their right. Feng Qian Che could hear the vague sounds of voices from inside the temple. Could it be that Dong Liang and the others hadn¡¯t left yet?

    ¡°There¡¯s someone there?¡± Luo Qing Chen could hear the voices too and narrowed her eyes as she mouthed these words.

    Feng Qian Che nodded and pulled her behind himself.

    It had to be said, 80% affection was different from 20% affection.

    When she still had 20% affection, Feng Qian Che had told her to find a sword and protect herself.

    Now he ced her behind her and didn¡¯t have her draw her sword.

    Feng Qian Che came up to the window and softly opened it to see what was happening inside.

    There was white silk hung in the hall and a coffin in the center.

    There were two monks from the temple inside and there were two guards wearing the same uniform as her guarding the door.

    A chill filled Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart. They still hadn¡¯t left yet?!

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low anymore, rather it had recovered the chill from before, as well as a bit of arrogance.

    What was this? Was he nning on facing them head on?

    It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡­

    With these doubts, Luo Qing Chen followed him. When they came into the temple, a beautiful voice said, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The sword quickly appeared in front of him, but then it fell to the floor.

    The row of people wearing the uniform of the pce guards all put down their swords and kneeled down, ¡°This servant hasete. Greetings to your highness.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of him with a cold look, ¡°Mo Hu, did you finish cleaning up here?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to your highness, it has been done.¡± Mo Hu bowed while cupping his hands, ¡°If your highness hadn¡¯t left a trump card, I¡¯m afraid we would have lost.¡±

    ¡°Although I knew that there were traitors among my death guards, I never expected it to be Dong Liang.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes and softly said, ¡°He had been lurking for five years, but he was being careful.¡±

    ¡°Dong Liang has already been sent to the Eastern Pce¡¯s prison and the rest of the traitors are all dead.¡±

    ¡°Not important.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes, ¡°You did very well.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Hu was surprised as he clearly never expected Feng Qian Che to praise him. He had a look of joy while also having a look of disbelief.¡±

    ¡°He said that you did very well!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought Mo Hu didn¡¯t hear it, so she didn¡¯t forget to repeat it for him!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2054: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2054: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (28)</h4>

    ¡°This one is¡­¡­¡± Mo Hu looked at Luo Qing Chen who was wearing Feng Qian Che¡¯s robe and had the wedding bell as a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°The future crown princess.¡± Feng Qian Che revealed a smile as he patted her head with his right hand with a doting look in his eyes.

    Everyone present took a cold breath. Mo Hu¡¯s mouth was opened wide in shock and it took a long time for him toe back to his senses.

    -

    After paying respects to the abbot, Luo Qing Chen returned with Feng Qian Che. Although this trip to Snow Peak Mountain was only a few days, it was a long time for them.

    When they came back, it was already three dayster which was much slower than when they went.

    After all, he didn¡¯t want his family¡¯s girl to suffer from the journey, so they had gone much slower.

    Mo Hu¡¯s expression was filled with shock the entire way and most of the time he had a ¡®stunned¡¯ expression.

    When Feng Qian Che smiled, he was stunned.

    When Feng Qian Che spoke gently, he was stunned.

    When Feng Qian Che was bullied by Luo Qing Chen, he was even more stunned!

    The crown prince had always been as indifferent as ice since he was young, but now he had changed!

    He had be¡­¡­more like a person of flesh and blood.

    In the horse carriage, he could hear their conversations. It was mainly the future crown princess seriously reprimanding the crown prince.

    ¡°Feng Qian Che, before everyone even knows about my existence, can you not¡­..be so certain!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. Although she was happy, it really was embarrassing.

    Not to mention the guards being scared, even she was scared.

    As the crown prince, Feng Qian Che had said that she was his crown princess without the approval of emperor Feng or the empress. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t scared by this!

    ¡°Certain?¡± Feng Qian Che had a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw his sudden realization and quickly said, ¡°The way you¡¯re doing this makes me feel¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say crown princess¡­¡­¡± He cut Luo Qing Chen off as he said with a smile, ¡°It should be like themoners and I should say you are my wife?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Feng Qian Che, you are doing this on purpose!¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked in a daze before pouting her lips, ¡°You¡¯re making me angry on purpose!¡±

    He gently squeezed her face and said, ¡°The people that I love, I want the whole world to know that I love them, no matter what the situation is. As long as you don¡¯t feel safe, I will tightly hold your hand.¡±

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± The horse carriage suddenly fell into arge hole. Mo Hu quickly lifted the curtains and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll fix it immediately, I¡¯ll fix it immediately!¡±

    Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes as he looked at him with a dark look, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a quarter of an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    Mo Hu felt a bit of nervousness. He had been too fascinated by their conversation that he hadn¡¯t even noticed therge hole in front of them.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in the horse carriage lowered her head with an embarrassed look before covering her face as she muttered, ¡°So embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Feng Qian Che looked at her with a bit of doubt as he asked, ¡°How do themoner husbands show love to their wives?¡±

    He had never loved anyone before, this was the first time. He didn''t know how to express his feelings, but he knew that he wanted everyone in the world to know who he loved.

    Because she was his pride.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his confused eyes and her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    If this Feng Qian Che could be by her side, she would be very blessed!

    Thinking of this, she quickly came close and gently pressed his red lips before saying, ¡°Un! You¡¯re very good!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2055: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2055: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (29)</h4>

    He instantly took her by the waist and leaned in to kiss her.

    Feng Qian Che kept feeling that he had suddenly be strange. He liked the feeling of kissing her very much and the moment he touched her lips, his heart would beat wildly without slowing down.

    He wanted to kiss her when he looked at her and he always had to suppress his emotions.

    But when she took the initiative, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    This kiss was gentle and passionate.

    He was very clear that the person in front of him was the only person he would love and no one could change that.

    -

    The prosperous Long Peace City, nothing had changed.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing the city sinceing to this world. It was the same as the previous host¡¯s memories, it was very lively.

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s horse carriage went along the path until they came to the Eastern Pce.

    The Eastern Pce wasn¡¯t in the royal pce, it was a separate pce that wasn¡¯t that far away.

    ¡°Greetings to your highness.¡± As soon as they came in, many voices sounded off at the same time.

    He gave a soft ¡®un¡¯ sound before saying to the housekeeper, ¡°Take this girl to the Splendid Pce. Also go out and buy all the clothes in the embroidery shop.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper took a nce at Luo Qing Chen before giving a respectful nod.

    ¡°Choose four clever servants and help this girl take a bath. Then have the kitchen prepare a banquet and bring it to the Splendid Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s quick session orders made everyone in the Eastern Pce turn to look at Luo Qing Chen.

    Although this girl was in male clothing and didn¡¯t wear any makeup, it couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.

    There was also a special aura in her actions.

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I¡¯m going to the pce. Although I tried to keep what happened at Snow Peak Mountain a secret, royal father should know. Since ninth brother has the skills to try assassinate me, then he should bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ll be waiting here for you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°Come back early, I saw thenterns in the street. It should be the Mid Autumn Festival today.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He stretched his voice as he gently patted her head, ¡°Eat well, don¡¯t make me think about you, although I will miss you very much.¡±

    Hearing Feng Qian Che¡¯s words, her face turned red again and she awkwardly lowered her head as she touched her ear.

    The servants around all had shocked expressions, but the guards all had indifferent looks.

    They had heard Feng Qian Che¡¯s gentle and doting voice over the past few days, so they were used to it.

    Actually their master wasn¡¯t a block of ice, it was just that he had never met a person that could make him smile.

    But now that he had met them, he was no longer the ice cold crown prince.

    After seriously taking a bath, the four maids stood outside the curtain with a row of clothes, looking at her with smiles.

    ¡°Miss, these are the clothes that the servants have bought today. Miss, you can choose any one of them to wear for now. His highness has already ordered clothes from the tailor in the pce and it wille in a few days.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw the colourful silk and satin clothes in their hands and finally chose a moon white dress.

    The previous host loved dark clothing before. She always felt that if Rong Mu Ling even took an extra look at her, she would be satisfied.

    But if a person didn¡¯t have you in their heart, you would never be in their eyes.

    She was so spiritless when she met Feng Qian Che, but now she was the treasure in the palm of his hand.

    Because his heart had her, so his eyes were filled with her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2056: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (30)

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (30)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen put down the high hair bun that the previous host had and sat in front of the mirror with a short hair bun that young girls liked.

    She was wearing light makeup, not heavy makeup like the previous host. She wouldn¡¯t make it as heavy as she did in the future, she would make it light just like this.

    ¡°Miss truly is beautiful. This servant is this old and has never seen such a beautiful miss before.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Our master really has good eyes. There¡¯s no need to find a woman as apanion unless it¡¯s a beauty like this.¡±

    The girls allplimented her with every word. Although most of it was just ttery, she was very happy listening to it.

    In the evening, Feng Qian Che returned as promised.

    The trace of sadness on his face had disappeared. It seemed like he had already taken care of the Green Wood Temple assassination matter.

    When he came in, he saw Luo Qing Chen standing in the back garden, staring at the peach blossom trees. Although her face was calm, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    He saw her in that moon white silk satin skirt with a pair of cloud embroidered shoes and a peach blossom hairpin inserted in her long hair, along with the wedding bell he gave her at her waist.

    With a breeze, the wedding bell rang out with a crisp sound.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel that someone was looking at her. When she turned around, he met his deep as ink eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He revealed a faint smile, slowly moving towards her. He gently picked off the petals on her head and said, ¡°Why are you so fascinated by these flowers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a touch of sadness in her eyes.

    This story didn¡¯te from her, but from the previous host.

    When she was standing in the Eastern Pce¡¯s back garden, she could still see the previous host¡¯s experience over the past three years in the Rong Manor when she closed her eyes.

    Every scene, every image, every de of grass, every tree, it was all so clear.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she wanted to think about it, but the previous host¡¯s obsession was too deep.

    She could understand her obsession. Three years, one thousand and ny five days and nights, how hard it had been for her to survive alone.

    But Rong Mu Ling never saw her endurance, her loneliness, or even the bit of goodness in her¡­..

    ¡°Based on your expression, I can guess that it is a sad story.¡± Feng Qian Che patted her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will have dinner with you tonight, you can slowly tell me.¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce was a noble ce and the dinner was very rich. She was eating the meat and fish dishes while telling him the story of the ¡®garden filled with pear blossom trees¡¯ in a casual voice.

    Feng Qain Che seriously listened as his deep eyes flickered. He narrowed his eyes to look at her as he asked, ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and put the osmanthus cake in her hand in her mouth before looking at him to say, ¡°Envious.¡±

    This answer was said for the previous host. Those deep obsessions that were hidden in her heart, how she wanted to see the garden filled with peach blossom trees.

    But she knew that this scene could only appear in a dream.

    ¡°Fool.¡± He gave a chuckle as his eyes turned gentle, ¡°It¡¯s just a story, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad! How do I look sad!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling aggrieved for that woman.¡±

    Because she really¡­¡­was too foolish and pitiful¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2057: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (31)

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (31)</h4>

    After dinner, Feng Qian Che changed into an ivory robe after a bath, along with a jade pendant at his waist. With his fan, he had changed into a handsome looking schr, no longer being the noble crown prince.

    ¡°Our family¡¯s crown prince really looks good.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before revealing a sweet smile.

    ¡°Sure enough your mouth is sweet if I take you to see thenterns.¡± He gave a chuckle before taking her hand, ¡°Do you remember that you said that I didn¡¯t look the best before?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    What! She wasn¡¯t even that firm when she said that, but he still remembered everyone about Rong Mu Ling.

    ¡°Aiya.¡± She pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°I was still young and ignorant then! I don¡¯t like myself from them, I was naive and my eyes were bad!¡±

    Feng Qian Che heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s forced exnation and shook his head with a helpless smile.

    ¡°It seems like the crown prince is dissatisfied with me!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him as she acted out a proud look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡± His eyes were gentle as he said this. When they came out of the Eastern Pce, he muttered, ¡°You will have whatever you want.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when it started, but the things she liked had be the center of his life and the goals that he kept working towards.

    As long as she wanted to see thenterns, even if his royal father had kept him for dinner, he still would havee.

    He couldn¡¯t say how much he missed her during these few hours, but it was in his heart.

    -

    The street was long and thenterns were all over, you could see them wherever you looked.

    This day was the busiest day in the city other than New Years.

    On the street, almost everyone had antern. The river was filled with floatingnterns. In the sky, there werenterns flying there.

    ¡°We should also write some floatingnterns!¡± Luo Qing Chen took his hand and brought him across the street to a merchant sellingnterns.

    Feng Qian Che looked down with a faint smile. This feeling of being led around by her gave him a very warm feeling in his heart.

    It turned out that it felt this good having someone beside you.

    ¡°Your¡­¡­Master! Pay the money!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before picking up the brush from the table. She looked at him and said, ¡°We can both write on one side, but you can¡¯t peek.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Qian Che softly replied. He didn¡¯t write anything even after thinking for a long time, but Luo Qing Chen had already covered her side of thentern.

    ¡°It¡¯s taking you this long to write a wish!¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head as she looked at him and asked, ¡°Could it be that all of master¡¯s wishes havee true?¡±

    He turned the pen around in his hand and tapped her head with the end, ¡°No peeking.¡±

    ¡ª¡ªThe flowers bloom in the dream, waiting for you toe. Holding the hands of the child, guarding them together.

    This was what Feng Qian Che wrote on thentern. Luo Qing Chen took a peek and it was hard to hide her smile.

    It was because of these words that when she made a choiceter, she made an unbelievable choice.

    When thentern slowly rose, Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes to look at what she wrote.

    Confident and cute, with a bit of pride¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ªYou will never meet a second Luo Qing Chen in your life, please treat her well.

    When they saw each other''s words, they looked at each other with smiles. With her back against the light, there was a blush on her white cheeks as she looked at him with a sweet smile.

    This scene had been caught by Rong Mu Ling who had been drinking in the city not far away.

    There was a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound as the jug in his hand smashed on the ground.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2058: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (32)

    <h4>Chapter 2058: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (32)</h4>

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± He whispered her name as his eyes filled with disbelief.

    No, impossible¡­¡­

    The Luo Family had looked for several dozen miles around theke for her. If she was still alive, why didn¡¯t she go home?

    Rong Mu Ling rubbed his eyes. The girl in the moon white dress had her back to him and there was a familiar face in front of her, but in his drunken stupor, he forgot where he had seen it before.

    Dressed in white, looking graceful. With a faint smile, she was astonishing.

    Why did his heart skip a beat when he saw this? He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Everything around him was blurry and the only clear ce was the girl in white clothes.

    No, it definitely couldn¡¯t be her.

    His heart kept denying this and there was even a terrible thought that appeared in his mind.

    Perhaps she really did die and he felt guilty towards her, or he wouldn¡¯t feel this suffocating feeling.

    Rong Mu Ling took a deep breath and quickly went through the crowd as he muttered to himself, ¡°She never liked wearing white, she also wouldn¡¯te to thisntern festival¡­..She wasn¡¯t like Lan Ling Qian, she wouldn¡¯t act spoil and cling to someone, letting him bring her to see thenterns.¡±

    Actually, what Rong Mu Ling thought wasn¡¯t wrong.

    The previous host had been in the Rong Manor for three years, but she never opened her door. There were some people who didn¡¯t even know what the Rong Family¡¯s young madame looked like.

    For them, they had a deeper impression of Lan Ling Qian because each time a minister or the court held a banquet, he would bring Lan Ling Qian along.

    Whether it was his friends or rtives, everyone had forgotten about the Rong Family¡¯s young madame.

    In Rong Mu Ling¡¯s eyes, there was only one wife and that was Lan Ling Qian.

    In the crowd, he desperately ran in the direction he remembered. However, when he arrived at thentern stall, he saw another unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± He called out as he grabbed the white clothed girl¡¯s wrist, but it wasn¡¯t the figure he saw when it turned around.

    ¡°Who are you! Crazy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch mydy! Stinking of alcohol, miss, let¡¯s go.¡±

    They were just a normal couple, could it be that he had made a mistake?

    Perhaps he had made a mistake! Even after three years of marriage, he had never seen her smile like that, as if she didn¡¯t have a care in the world¡­..

    ¡°Boss, was there another girl in white clothes that came to buynterns? She should be around this tall and beside her was¡­..a handsome man¡­¡­¡±

    The boss looked over him before saying, ¡°Drunk! Go away, go away, stop interfering with my business.¡±

    Rong Mu Ling could tell what the boss was thinking with a single look and he took out a bag of silvers from his chest, ¡°I¡¯ll buy all yournterns, answer my question!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the stall¡¯s boss with an aura that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    The boss weighed the purse and his expression instantly changed, ¡°Master! So it was a master! This little one really couldn¡¯t see Mount Tai! That beautiful couple just came to buy antern before heading off in the direction of the river bank.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Mu Ling replied before quickly running in the direction of the river bank.

    Along the way, his heart was in his throat. A beautiful couple, could it really be Luo Qing Chen?

    Then who was the man that had a beautiful appearance?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2059: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (33)

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (33)</h4>

    Perhaps it was because it was the Mid Autumn Festival, there were more people with rivernterns than floatingnterns.

    Luo Qing Chen had a stick of candied hawthorns in her left hand and cotton candy in her right. Her mouth never stopped along the way.

    She really had been hungry over the past few days, so she felt hungry even after eating all those things at dinner.

    Feng Qian Che followed behind her, creating a safe zone there. As long as any man wanted to pass by her, he would re at them and they would immediately turn around.

    He didn¡¯t know where his deterrent power came from. Perhaps it was from being the crown prince, but no one dared approach after being red at by him.

    Until he saw Rong Mu Ling.

    They were on the stone bridge and he was on the opposite of the river where thenterns were. He had a bit of panic in his eyes as if he was looking for something while he wandered around.

    Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes as a cold glow appeared in them.

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± He softly called out to Luo Qing Chen before his right hand came up to take her by the waist. His left hand came to her face and he turned her back to the opposite side of the river.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to kiss her on the stone bridge with people walking all around.

    There was a sweet taste of candied hawthorn and cotton candy that filled his mouth as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brain stopped operating.

    She couldn¡¯t react at all as she let Feng Qian Che kiss her.

    ¡°Woah!¡± There was a cheer before there was apuse from around them.

    She didn¡¯t forget to open her eyes when Feng Qian Che kissed her as she looked at the opposite river bank.

    There was a man in ck robes looking in their direction. His brows tensed for a long time before they slowly rxed and he went off in another direction.

    Rong Mu Ling already had an answer in his heart.

    It was impossible for that person to be Luo Qing Chen. Even if he thought it was her a moment ago, when he saw her kissing that man on the stone bridge, he was certain that it wasn''t.

    Because in his eyes, it was impossible for Luo Qing Chen to do this. She was the young miss of arge family and had been conservative in the three years they were married, so it was impossible for her to kiss a man in front of everyone.

    Not to mention that he knew in his heart¡­...

    She loved him.

    But this love had been blocked by him and when Lan Ling Qian¡¯s miscarriage happened, he had shattered all her love and all her dreams.

    He had let her down in the end.

    On that Mid Autumn Festival night, there was a bright moon hanging in the sky, but Rong Mu Ling couldn¡¯t sleep that night.

    Fading in his drunken stupor, he remembered when they met back then. It was an autumn day where maple leaves and yellow flowers covered the ground. She was looking at the peach blossom tree and when she looked up, her eyes were iparably clear.

    But Luo Qing Chen was just a beautiful woman to him back then.

    He only had Lan Ling Qian in his heart, he couldn¡¯t fit anyone else.

    But his arrogance was still there. When he saw the sons of two ministers dancing with swords in front of her to show off.

    He proudlynded on the ground and pulled out his sword to dance a ¡®Drunken Red Dust¡¯.

    The peach blossom tree shook and a few peach blossoms danced in the air with his sword.

    He knew that that girl had been watching him and he knew that she had been stunned¡­...

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2060: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (34)

    <h4>Chapter 2060: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (34)</h4>

    At the same time, on the stone bridge.

    Feng Qian Che saw that Rong Mu Ling on the other side of the river had already left, so after finally giving Luo Qing Chen onest deep kiss, he slowly let her go.

    A few secondster, her snow white face suddenly turned red and she angrily looked at him, ¡°You¡­..What are you doing!¡±

    God! In front of everyone, surrounded by brightnterns, he had ignored everything to kiss her on the stone bridge!

    This! This world was too¡­..too open, right!

    [The host is a modern person, you¡¯re actually saying that an ancient era person is too open!]

    Aiyo, scared me to death! I thought that my mission was done!

    [It¡¯s not time yet!]

    Not yet your sister! It¡¯s still not over even though it¡¯s like this! Also, this treasure isn¡¯t a modern era person, this treasure is a space time person!

    Or you can just call me, nar crosser!

    [......]

    ¡°Because I want to tell the entire world that you belong to me, Feng Qian Che alone!¡± His expression was very serious and his eyes were focused with a possessive look in them. Theyers were thick and people couldn¡¯t see through them.

    ¡°Why do I feel that you have a feeling of meeting a love rival?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw his slightly jealous look and felt a bit strange.

    After all, there were no other men beside her.

    As for her status, Feng Qian Che shouldn¡¯t know it yet.

    But she would find some time to tell him all the stories.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Feng Qian Che revealed a smile as he looked at her with a doting look, ¡°My master once told me that once you fall in love, you will be jealous. I should be at that stage now.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen thought: You should be more at the stage of flirting, right!

    It was veryte when they returned to the Eastern Pce. Feng qian Che didn¡¯t return to the Splendid Hall right away and went to the dungeons.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly remembered that Dong Liang was still there. She didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment this youth would give him.

    Death couldn¡¯t be escaped, but whether that death would be painful or not was up to Feng Qian Che.

    Not to mention that assassinating the crown prince was a death punishable by execution down to nine generations.

    Luo Qing Chen was nning on waiting for Feng Qian Che in the Splendid Hall, but she fell asleep while waiting.

    She slept very peacefully since she hadn¡¯t slept well in a long time.

    The next morning.

    She found that she had been moved from the sofa in the main hall to therge bed in the inner room when she woke up, but she didn¡¯t find a trace of Feng Qian Che.

    The four maids heard that she woke up and came in with towels, wash basins, and other items.

    ¡°Miss, breakfast has already been prepared.¡± One of the maids said with a smile, ¡°The master wants this servant to tell the miss after she wakes up that he won¡¯t be dining with you today, but the miss has to have breakfast.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows when she heard this. The meaning of these words could be expressed in a few words, but it became awkward after adding ttery and honorifics.

    What servant, what miss, it really was cumbersome.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand before taking the towel to wash her own face, ¡°Just put down the things and busy yourselves!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The maid standing in front of her looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This servant is called Hong¡¯er. The master ordered the four of us to serve the miss. If the miss drives the three of them away, they will be punished for not serving the miss well. It will be several dozen hits if it¡¯s light and they might not keep their lives if it¡¯s heavy¡­..¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2061: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (35)

    <h4>Chapter 2061: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (35)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit scared by what Hong¡¯er said.

    It turned out that Feng Qian Che was such a violent person, why didn¡¯t she see it before?

    Other than being a bit indifferent in the beginning, what she felt from him the most was his gentleness and his doting love.

    ¡°Your family¡¯s master is so cruel!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen summarized this, the face of the four maids turned pale as they all knelt down. They said at the same time, ¡°Miss, please spare us! It was this servant¡¯s fault for misspeaking, this servant deserves death!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before clearing her throat, ¡°Is your master normally very fierce!¡±

    The four heard this and looked at each other in nk dismay. Then Hong¡¯er slowly said, ¡°Reporting to the miss, it¡¯s not that the master is fierce, but the housekeeper is very strict in handling matters.¡±

    ¡°All of you get up!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°Your housekeeper is right. In the pce, disasterse from the mouth. Speak less and do more, then you won¡¯t make mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    ¡°Right, what did your master head off to do in the morning?¡± Luo Qing Chen put on her clothes as she asked this.

    ¡°Reporting to the miss, tomorrow is the master¡¯s birthday. In the past years, the master¡¯s birthday celebration was held in the pce by the empress.¡± Hong¡¯er obediently replied, ¡°Although many civil and military ministers gathered, the master never went.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a surprised voice, ¡°Tomorrow is his birthday?¡±

    Feng Qian Che had never told her this. If it wasn¡¯t for Hong¡¯er telling her, wouldn¡¯t she have not known that it was his birthday?

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But your master is too proud, he doesn¡¯t even show up.¡± Luo Qing Chen then said, ¡°Why is he busy with his birthday this year?¡±

    Actually, Feng Qian Che¡¯s reluctance to celebrate his birthday could be understood. After all, his mother Ling Long had only been with him for a year before leaving him.

    For him, this kind of birthday was nothing but painful.

    Or it was nothing.

    ¡°His highness said that this year¡¯s birthday banquet would be held in the Eastern Pce.¡±

    ¡°Un, I got it.¡±

    -

    After breakfast, Luo Qing Chen found an excuse to go out the Eastern Pce¡¯s backdoor.

    Actually, she knew that Feng Qian Che¡¯s guards had been following her and every move she took was under his eyes.

    But it didn¡¯t matter since she just wanted to buy a birthday present for him.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t good to be empty handed the first time she was celebrating his birthday.

    Walking in the market, she didn¡¯t find anything good. That was until she saw a person with Persian facial features selling a dazzling array of beads and she stopped at that stall.

    ¡°Miss, take a look, take a look, it¡¯s the absolute finest jewelry.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the stall for a long time before finally slowly picking up a mixed coloured bead that was transparent.

    Although she didn¡¯t have the ability to appraise treasures, this bead was very cool to the touch and it had a very prating effect on light.

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, this should be a Night Pearl.

    ¡°I want this bead.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, feeling very satisfied.

    Something like the Night Pearl was definitely impossible to find at a stall like this.

    When she returned to the Eastern Pce, as soon as she came through the backdoor, there was a familiar figure that appeared.

    It couldn¡¯t be considered familiar, it should be that someone knew that she would being through the backdoor, so they had been waiting for her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2062: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (36)

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (36)</h4>

    ¡°Feng¡­¡­Master, you scared me to death!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Why did youe back so soon?¡±

    ¡°I was gone all morning and you slipped out of the Eastern Pce, so how could I feel assured?¡± He slightly knitted his brows, looking a bit angry.

    Although the matter of Dong Liang hadpletely shattered the ninth prince¡¯s forces, there were still remnants left.

    The people in the court and harem didn¡¯t know about her, but the people by the Ninth Prince¡¯s side must clearly know what position Luo Qing Chen had in his heart.

    Whenever he thought about how those cruel people might do something to her, if she wasn¡¯t by his side, he wouldn¡¯t feel assured.

    Some powers that he wasn¡¯t in a rush to have before, he was now eager to have.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me first!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she looked at him with eyes with a faint sparkle in them, ¡°I went to buy you a present!¡±

    When he heard the word present, Feng Qian Che was stunned before his expression changed, ¡°It seemed like the housekeeper isn¡¯t managing the Eastern Pce well, even the maids dare to say such things.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and quickly took his arm with a sweet smile, ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t know how scared of you those girls are. They were begging at the slightest thing, why don¡¯t you treat women well at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough if it¡¯s just you.¡± He narrowed his eyes. His expression was still serious, but when he looked at her, his tone couldn¡¯t help turning gentle.

    Feng Qian Che never thought that he would be like this, he would find it hard to control his emotions over a girl.

    ¡°Alright!¡± She epted the small words of love and said with a smile, ¡°For the love of the crown prince, jiang, jiang, jiang, jiang¡ª¡ª¡±

    She took out a transparent bead from her sleeve and said, ¡°How about it! Does it look good!¡±

    Feng Qian Che looked at the gift she gave him and he was filled with joy, but because she had run around, he pretended to be indifferent as he said, ¡°You can find ten identical pearls in the Splendid Hall, do you believe that!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily said, ¡°Then give it back to me.¡±

    ¡°How is taking back something you gave reasonable!¡± Feng Qian Che saw that she was reaching out for the bead and quickly used the height advantage to raise his hand high enough that she couldn¡¯t reach it.

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands on her hips and looked at him with an angry look, ¡°This is called the Night Pearl, it will light up at night! Even if I¡¯m not here and no one gives you antern, it will light up the Splendid Hall!¡±

    Before her voice fell, his right hand came out to take her in his embrace. He looked at her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that. You can¡¯t not be here, you will always be by my side!¡±

    Without knowing why, when he heard her say this, his heart was strangely unsettled.

    He didn¡¯t like hearing it, not one bit!

    Luo Qing Chen saw his nervous expression and felt him tightly holding her, feeling that she had said something wrong.

    Perhaps although Feng Qian Che was a bit cold and violent at times, she was his weakness, one that no one could touch.

    ¡°I was just casually speaking¡­¡­¡± She said in a small voice from his embrace, ¡°I was just telling you about the use of the Night Pearl¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I like it very much.¡± He gently patted her head and replied, ¡°I will treat it like a treasure because it was a gift from you.¡±

    ¡°I will be like the Night Pearl, always staying by your side.¡± She looked up as her eyes turned into beautiful curves, ¡°Alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He replied in a deep voice as he hugged her even tighter.

 Chapter 2063: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (37)

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (37)</h4>

    The next day, Luo Qing Chen slept until noon before getting up.

    It was probably because Feng Qian Che lit a soothing incense for herst night that she slept so well.

    She didn¡¯t wake up until the next day.

    Hong¡¯er had already prepared the clothes for her. When she opened the door, there were pink petals that floated in with a breeze and there was a faint scent of peach blossoms in the air.

    ¡°How are there peach blossoms in this weather?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she revealed a confused look,

    Normally speaking, there should only be plum blossoms during deep spring.

    ¡°Miss, today is the master¡¯s birthday and he ordered people to go to the peach blossom forest ten miles away to transnt several peach blossom trees over.¡± Hong¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°This servant will help the miss dress, we can head into the main hall.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as thoughts lingered in her mind.

    Could it be that Feng Qian Che had specially brought these peach blossom trees over because of her story?

    No, that should be impossible.

    After he heard that story, she had even shook his head and said with a deliberate sigh, ¡°A story is a story, it isn¡¯t rted to reality.¡±

    Feng Qian Che shouldn¡¯t know that this story was rted to her.

    The peach blossoms should be a coincidence!

    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, she looked at herself and revealed a sweet smile.

    The previous host really was a beauty. She looked like a girl who was sixteen or seventeen years old with the young essories, she didn¡¯t look like someone who had been married for three years at all.

    She also felt a bit of pity for her since those three years of her youth had been given to a man who didn¡¯t love her.

    -

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s birthday banquet started at noon and there was an endless stream of people who came to the Eastern Pce.

    Feng Qian Che who didn¡¯t like lively affairs had invited everyone with a bit of influence in court, among them including minister Rong Sen and his son Rong Mu Ling.

    At the same time, in the Rong Manor.

    Rong Mu Ling hadn¡¯t slept all night and adding in his hangover, he looked very poor.

    His father Rong Sen also looked a bit older, which was probably because too much had happened during this time.

    The Luo Family¡¯s daughter hadn¡¯t left a trace after jumping into theke tomit suicide and the decades old friendship between the two families had been broken.

    Then adding in the matter of the crown prince¡¯s assassination being revealed, the forces supporting the ninth prince had been cut in half.

    Even if the ninth prince was lucky enough to avoid this matter, emperor Feng had given the edict to ce him under house arrest.

    The Rong Family suffered two problems in session and now the crown prince that they weren¡¯t close to had suddenly invited them to his birthday celebration.

    Therefore, Rong Sen had been happy when he received this invitation.

    Perhaps this was a good chance to win over the crown prince. Not to mention that the crown prince had sent two invitations.

    One was for him and the other was for his son Rong Mu Ling.

    In his eyes, this meant that the crown prince didn¡¯t mind the past and wanted to give them a chance.

    The Rong Family was on the edge of the cliff, so they had to seize this chance.

    ¡°Today is the crown prince¡¯s birthday, quickly tidy yourself and follow your father to the Eastern Pce.¡± Rong Sen looked at Rong Mu Ling with a dissatisfied look.

    ¡°Crown prince?¡± Rong Mu Ling narrowed his eyes as a trace of doubt shed in them, ¡°Our family has never had contact with the crown prince and he never invited us before when he held the banquet in the royal pce, so why is he inviting us to the Eastern Pce?¡±

    Since the Rong Family supported the ninth prince, he was very confused by the crown prince¡¯s invitation.

    Normally speaking, with the current situation of the ninth prince, he should get rid of people like them who use to follow the ninth prince¡­¡­

 Chapter 2064: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2064: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (38)</h4>

    ¡°Perhaps the crown prince still feels our Rong Family has value!¡± Rong Sen looked at him and said, ¡°Or perhaps he appreciates your talent since the invitation this time has your name on it as well.¡±

    ¡°His eyes are good.¡± Rong Mu Ling revealed a smile as a proud look shed in his eyes, ¡°Let me wash up and apany you to the Eastern Pce.¡±

    Rong Mu Ling didn¡¯t know much about the crown prince, he just knew that he was cold and very decisive.

    In this assassination matter, people thought that he would at least pretend to ¡®forgive¡¯ Dong Ling, but he never thought that he would punish him in a single night.

    All of the Dong Family¡¯s people were chased out of the city and couldn¡¯t take a single step in.

    Five years of being master and servant, he didn¡¯t show any forgiveness.

    But Rong Mu Ling actually admired Feng Qian Che on this matter. There was no need to forgive people who betrayed you.

    He chose ake blue robe and entered the Eastern Pce with his father.

    He could pretty much guess why the crown prince sent him the invitation.

    It was just because of his talent and abilities. Although he was born in a family of officials, he had ranked first ce in the imperial exam, bringing honour to the Rong Family.

    Along the way, Rong Sen didn¡¯t forget to remind him that if the crown prince praised him, he shouldn¡¯t be too proud.

    They already had nothing else left, this was a once in a lifetime chance!

    ¡°Dad, he wants to use me because of my talents and abilities.¡± Rong Mu Ling said with an indifferent look, ¡°Whether I¡¯m willing to be used or not will depend on whether he is qualified.¡±

    Since he had been born, Rong Mu Ling felt that there was no one smarter or better than him in this world.

    He just spent too much time on the matter of ¡®love¡¯, causing him to be lost in a mess.

    The woman he always yearned for had gone to the pce, it must be because the person she wanted was in the pce.

    As for who it was?

    The two most powerful men in the pce were emperor Feng and the crown prince.

    He didn¡¯t think that Lan Ling Qian would fall for emperor Feng, so it could only be Feng Qian Che.

    He had a bit of hope in his heart this time, perhaps he would see Lan Ling Qian if he went to the Eastern Pce.

    He wasn¡¯t here to go back, but rather to say goodbye.

    What could be said and what couldn¡¯t, what could be done and what couldn¡¯t, he had done everything.

    Lan Ling Qian didn¡¯t love him, not one bit. He acknowledged this.

    If Lan Ling Qian had even a bit of love for him, she wouldn¡¯t have used their unborn child for her own goals.

    No, it wasn¡¯t their unborn child for her, but rather a tool to achieve her means.

    Perhaps his love for Lan Ling Qian had already disappearing after being hurt again and again.

    Only leaving ruthlessness and unwillingness¡­¡­

    The person that he was most sorry to was Luo Qing Chen. If he could see her again, what he wanted to do the most was apologize to her and take back those divorce papers.

    If he couldn¡¯t, he would devote his life to his own ambitions and would never marry¡­..

    ¡°You can¡¯t think like this!¡± Rong Sen could tell that he wanted to do what he wanted and quickly said, ¡°His highness¡¯ temperament is different from the ninth prince¡¯s, he definitely is not someone you can offend.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can be assured!¡± Rong Mu Ling gave a soft snort, ¡°If he didn¡¯t appreciate me, he wouldn¡¯t have invited me to his birthday banquet. I have this confidence, so you shouldn¡¯t worry about this.¡±

 Chapter 2065: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2065: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (39)</h4>

    Probably because it was the crown prince¡¯s birthday celebration, the streets were very crowded.

    After moving and stopping for a while, they finally reached the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.

    It was already evening at this time. The red shimmer of the setting sun came from above the Eastern Pce and looking at it from a distance, it truly was beautiful.

    Today¡¯s banquet was especially grand, it had started at noon.

    Groups of guests came with generous gifts and sat down to chat with one another at the banquet.

    Of course, for such an important asion, even if there wasn¡¯t an invitation, there was someone who would definitelye. That person was Lan Ling Qian.

    She had dressed up early in the morning and nned on entering with the empress.

    ¡°Empress, do you think what I¡¯m wearing is alright?¡± Lan Ling Qian was clearly a bit nervous.

    She had started preparing three months ago for Feng Qian Che¡¯s birthday. That dazzling dress three years ago had failed to leave an impression on the crown prince three years ago.

    She had to use all her power to dance at his birthday this time.

    ¡°It looks good.¡± The empress nodded with an approving look in her eyes.

    She actually liked this Lan Ling Qian. This girl had gone from a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything three years ago to someone who could stab the enemy¡¯s heart with a dagger. It was all for Feng Qian Che.

    It was all to stay at his side as his crown princess, so she had listened to everything the empress had told her.

    If this woman could stand by Feng Qian Che¡¯s side in the future, no matter how difficult it was, she would stand behind him to face the entire world.

    That was why she as the empress liked Lan Ling Qian.

    Therefore, even if Feng Qian Che didn¡¯t invite Lan Ling Qian this time, she had arranged for her to enter as a dancer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if his highness will remember me this time.¡± Lan Ling Qian¡¯s expression had a bit of worry to it as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard some news from the Eastern Pce recently. When his highness came back from Snow Peak Mountain, he brought a girl back with him¡­¡­¡±

    The empress slightly knitted her brows when she heard this before giving a nod, ¡°There was this matter, but even this one doesn¡¯t know who it is. Perhaps it¡¯s a nun from the Green Wood Temple, but if the crown prince doesn¡¯t say a thing, no one would know.¡±

    Lan Ling Qian heard the empress¡¯ words and felt a bit of relief.

    It was right, the crown prince had gone to Snow Peak Mountain to pay respects to his mother, it was impossible to go with a girl.

    On such a deste snow capped mountain, the only girl that he could bring back was a nun.

    Perhaps it was because the ninth prince matter wasn¡¯t over that Feng Qian Che brought this nun back.

    ¡°I¡¯m more assured if you say this.¡± Lan Ling Qian asked with a softugh, ¡°Empress, when are we setting off! I already can¡¯t wait to perform!¡±

    The regret that didn¡¯te into her life that year, she would take it back today.

    She believed that the dance she had prepared for so long would amaze the crowd and the center of attention today would be her.

    -

    At the same time, in the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen had waited several hours in the Splendid Hall, with the reason being that Feng Qian Che said that there was a set of clothes that would be delivered this evening. He wanted her to wait in the hall and change into the clothes beforeing to the banquet.

    She had sat on the couch alone eating melon seeds for three hours before the custom made clothes that Feng Qian Che ordered from the pce finally came.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2066: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2066: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (40)</h4>

    When she saw the clothes, Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised because they were banquet clothes when she looked at them.

    To put it in other words, they were what the protagonists of a banquet would wear.

    ¡°Wa, so beautiful!¡± Hong¡¯er held them in her hands as she couldn¡¯t help saying in a voice filled with marvel, ¡°This is this servant¡¯s first time seeing such beautiful clothes.¡±

    ¡°You said the same thing when you saw me¡­..¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at her, ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m no different from clothes in Hong¡¯er¡¯s mind.¡±

    ¡°Miss, please spare me, Hong¡¯er didn¡¯t mean this.¡± The little girl immediately kneeled down and knocked her head on the ground three times.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly helped her up and said with a sigh, ¡°The maids of the Eastern Pce can¡¯t take a joke at all!¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop¡­¡­Stop talking!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Help me change clothes! These clothes should be veryplicated to wear!¡±

    Half an hourter, Luo Qing Chen had put on this elegant and gorgeous dress.

    Why was it elegant? It¡¯s because it was pure ivory white. Why was it gorgeous? There were beautiful phoenixes embroidered onto it and many other luxurious essories.

    After putting it on, Luo Qing Chen took a look in the bronze mirror.

    It had to be said, people really relied on clothes and even she felt that she had been raised a level with her appearance.

    ¡°Wa! It really is beautiful!¡± Hong¡¯er looked at Luo Qing Chen in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and teased, ¡°Last time Hong¡¯er used the same words to praise these clothes!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Hong¡¯er unconsciously took a cold breath and was nning on saying the same cliche words.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly cut her off, ¡°I spare you, I spare you¡­¡­¡±

    -

    As the sun was setting, almost all the guests that had been invited had already arrived.

    Feng Qian Che sat high above with a faint smile on his lips.

    This year¡¯s birthday would definitely be the most special birthday that he had ever celebrated.

    Because he wanted to announce something at his party, telling certain people that this girl girl was his and was unrted to anyone else.

    All her thoughts, he would make true, no matter what they were.

    Not only would they be true, they would be true in front of everyone!

    He was wearing a long ivory robe that had an elegant bamboo leaf pattern embroidered onto it, which worked with the jade hairpin he had in his hair. Those eyes had a certain something shing in them that people couldn¡¯t understand, but people were still attracted by that gaze.

    ¡°Congrattions to your highness!¡± Everyone raised their sses to toast him. There was a different emotion that appeared in his eyes and the one that met his gaze was no one other than Rong Mu Ling.

    This was his first time seeing this kind of man, using this kind of aloof aura to look at him.

    Rong Mu Ling naturally looked away as he felt a strange pressure in his heart.

    He felt that Feng Qian Che wasn¡¯t looking at him with appreciation, but rather a form of provocation.

    A provocation that came from an enemy, suppressing him with his ruler¡¯s aura.

    Feng Qian Che raised a ss of wine and narrowed his eyes as he continued staring in Rong Mu Ling¡¯s direction.

    Then he drank it all.

    This action could be considered a final toast to an enemy.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, have you seen anyone from the Luo Family?¡± Rong Sen looked around and whispered, ¡°It seems like his highness has chosen us between us and the Luo Family!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2067: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2067: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (41)</h4>

    At the same time, Rong Mu Ling slowly took his ss and drank it all.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but he felt strangely ufortable.

    ¡°Dad, perhaps uncle Luo just didn¡¯te.¡± Rong Mu Ling softly said as he slowly turned back, ¡°After all, Qing Chen still hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Rong Sen shook his head in a certain manner, ¡°It isn¡¯t like I don¡¯t know what kind of person Luo Lin is. Even if his daughter is important to him, the Luo Family is also very important to him, so he would definitelye if his highness invited him.¡±

    After all, the ninth prince¡¯s matter still involved him.

    Now that there was this perfect excuse to switch sides, whether it was the Rong Family or the Luo Family, it would be a very good chance.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡­¡± Rong Mu Ling softly said before not saying anything else.

    ¡°Next let¡¯s enjoy the beautiful dance ¡®Butterfly¡¯s Spirit Dance¡¯.¡±

    The melodious guzheng slowly sounded as Lan Ling Qian stepped onto the stage in a blue dancer¡¯s dress.

    There were several girls beside her that would be her backup dancers. She was like a dancing blue butterfly, with each turn and each smile, she was filled with charm.

    Her lips were covered with a white veil and with a night breeze, the veil slowly fell to the ground.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen appeared in the hall. Seeing this, she immediately recognized Lan Ling Qian.

    Actually, she was considered second.

    Because the first one to recognize Lan Ling Qian was no one other than Rong Mu Ling.

    Rong Mu Ling sitting at the banquet was stunned, staring at the girl at the center of the stage withplete disbelief.

    Her moves were very seductive and she had been looking at Feng Qian Che the entire time. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself.

    Since he was young, he had known Lan Ling Qian for many years. He knew that she could dance, but he didn¡¯t know that her dancing was this good.

    It turned out that Lan Ling Qian wasn¡¯t cold to him because she was cold by nature, but he just wasn¡¯t the right person for her.

    If it was the right person for her, she would do everything that she could for him.

    Without knowing why, when Rong Mu Ling saw Lan Ling Qian dance like this, heughed at himself before rxing.

    From beginning to end, it was a dead end.

    Luo Qing Chen loved him, he loved Lan Ling Qian, and Lan Ling Qian loved the crown prince Feng Qian Che.

    It seemed like the most pitiful one was Luo Qing Chen. She bitterly waited in the Rong Manor for three years and in the end she had received the divorce papers.

    Thinking of this, Rong Mu Ling¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help hurting¡­¡­

    As for Lan Ling Qian, her eyes had been on Feng Qian Che the entire time! From beginning to end, there was only him.

    She would have already died in the past if it wasn¡¯t for Feng Qian Che. Her heart had been given to him since the moment they met and it couldn¡¯t be given to anyone else.

    At this time, Lan Ling Qian felt like she was a blue butterfly, dancing to show off her beauty.

    The men sitting on both sides of the banquet table were fascinated by her as they wanted to dance and spin with her.

    But Feng Qian Che¡¯s expression had never changed. His eyes went right past her and were fixed on the door where there was a girl wearing a white ivory dress who came in.

    She really was beautiful, so beautiful that he would never tire of looking at her.

    This beauty, even if he admired it for ten thousand years, he would feel that he couldn¡¯t get enough of it.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2068: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (42)</h4>

    After the song, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lan Ling Qian as they burst into apuse.

    There were some people who looked down on her dance and began whispering to each other.

    ¡°Did you hear? This person was the adopted daughter of the Rong Family with many plots.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, she belongs to the empress now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she belongs to the empress that everyone finds it hard to say anything, otherwise this girl would have already been¡­¡­¡±

    The voices of the gossipers were a bit and Lan Ling Qian noticed. She red at them with a proud look and that person no longer dared to continue.

    ¡°It really is a beautiful performance. Don¡¯t you think so, crown prince?¡± The empress sat on his left and looked at Lan Ling Qian with a smile, ¡°This one hasn¡¯t seen anyone dancing so beautifully in a long time, it¡¯s like a blue butterfly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that the empress likes it.¡± Feng Qian Che gave a nod. His eyes were cold, but there was a bit of respect.

    Seeing that Feng Qian Che wasn¡¯t attracted by Lan Ling Qian¡¯s dancing at all, the empress couldn¡¯t say anything else. She slightly knitted her brows and shook her head in Lan Ling Qian¡¯s direction.

    This was her way of secretly telling her that there was nothing else to say.

    But Lan Ling Qian wouldn¡¯t listen. She was clearly a bit anxious since she had spent three months on this dance and if she couldn¡¯t catch Feng Qian Che¡¯s eyes, she really didn¡¯t have a chance.

    ¡°Your highness doesn¡¯t like Ling Qian¡¯s performance.¡± She said in a bitter tone, clearly trying to appear delicate.

    Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes with a deep look.

    He slowly stood up and walked forward.

    Everyone took a cold breath. Could it be that this girl who took the initiative really won the favour of the crown prince.

    Even Lan Ling Qian was surprised at this moment. She thought that the crown prince would only say a few things, but she never thought that he would stand up to walk towards her.

    She felt like her heart was about to jump out.

    All those years of hard work, all those years of enduring, all those years of giving everything.

    It was all for this moment. That person that she loved the most was slowly walking towards her.

    But she guessed the beginning, only she never guessed the ending.

    Feng Qian Che stood up to walk in her direction, but he didn¡¯t stop in front of her and went right past her, heading towards the entrance.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Luo Qing Chen until he came to a beautiful girl who was standing at the entrance.

    This girl was wearing an ivory brocaded dress with her long hair tied in a bun and a golden begonia flower hairpin ced in it, along with a pair of embroidered soft soled shoes on her feet.

    She narrowed her eyes and with the fading sun shimmering on her white as snow face, she was suffocatingly beautiful.

    For Luo Qing Chen, she was strangely nervous as worry and panic filled her heart.

    This feeling didn¡¯te from her, but rather the previous host.

    Because there was a man who she loved and hated the most at this banquet, Rong Mu Ling.

    When she was standing at the entrance, she didn¡¯t look at Lan Ling Qian dancing on the stage, but rather at Rong Mu Ling who had been sitting on the left hand side.

    He was the same as she had remembered, elegant and gentle.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat before it filled with pain.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2069: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (43)

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (43)</h4>

    She took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress the previous host¡¯s pain.

    Actually if it wasn¡¯t for this moment, she would have never known how much the previous host loved Rong Mu Ling.

    This love, perhaps only a few people could match it.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so dazed?¡± Feng Qian Che was standing in front of her and seeing her dazed look, his heart sank slightly.

    Actually, he knew why she was in a daze. Although he was very unwilling to admit it, he would never back down.

    The person he loved, he wanted to announce her identity to the world without care.

    ¡°Watching a certain person¡¯s dance!¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled back her emotions and seriously looked at him as she said in a soft voice, ¡°I wonder if master likes it?¡±

    She revealed a faint smile that swept away the bit of darkness in his heart. For him, he would strangely feel at ease if he could see her eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Feng Qian Che shook his head, ¡°I was lookin at you the entire time, seeing that you were looking at¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and strangely panicked.

    But then he said only one word with a smile, ¡°Me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he slowly took her hand and walked to the high seat.

    Along the way, there were countless gazes on her. There were gazes of shock, confusion, envy, and jealousy¡­¡­

    The most sharp gazes were from Rong Mu Ling and Lan Ling Qian which werepletely filled with¡ª¡ªutter disbelief.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, that¡­..isn¡¯t that Qing Chen?¡± Rong Sen¡¯s mouth opened wide as his wide eyes stared at Luo Qing Chen in the beautiful dress, almost popping out of their sockets.

    Rong Mu Ling felt his hand shake uncontrobly. With the sun setting, the evening breeze came and blew off the peach blossoms, filling the air with the strong scent of peach blossoms.

    Is it her? Is it really her?

    But, how was this possible?

    After not seeing each other for a few days, she became the crown prince¡¯s person¡­¡­

    No, it can¡¯t be! Her eyes weren¡¯t right. Although they were still clear as water, when she looked over him, they were indifferent without a single ripple of emotion.

    As if¡­..they didn¡¯t know each other.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡­Perhaps it¡¯s just someone who looks simr.¡± He could only say this and he couldn¡¯t stop his voice from trembling as he did.

    Because his heart was bing more and more certain that this girl in front of him was Luo Qing Chen.

    Really, really simr¡­¡­

    Other than those eyes of admiration turning cold, it was the same as the Luo Qing Chen who had stayed in the Rong Manor for three years without going out once.

    Lan Ling Qian¡¯s reaction was even strongerpared to Rong Mu Ling¡¯s.

    At first, she didn¡¯t recognize Luo Qing Chen. She just knew that there was this girl in pure white clothes standing not far away and Feng Qian Che walked over to her.

    But the closer she came, she felt that her heart was about to pop out.

    ¡°Luo¡­¡­Luo¡­¡­¡± Before her voice fell, she immediately shook head, ¡°No, definitely impossible!¡±

    Didn¡¯t Luo Qing Chenmit suicide by jumping in theke? How could she be here?

    Why did the crown prince look at her with such a gentle gaze, like he was looking at a treasure.

    She had never seen Feng Qian Che with such eyes! She didn¡¯t believe, she didn¡¯t believe, she didn¡¯t believe!

    She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she died¡­¡­

    But it wasn¡¯t as if things in this world didn¡¯t exist if she didn¡¯t believe it. For Feng Qian Che, Luo Qing Chen was his everything.

    On the surface, this banquet was to celebrate his birthday, but it was actually an announcement that he had nned for a long time!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2070: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (44)

    <h4>Chapter 2070: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (44)</h4>

    There were only a few steps going from the entrance to the high seats, but Luo Qing Chen felt like itsted a century.

    Actually, she was flustered.

    At this banquet, there were too many people seeing her.

    Even if the previous host never left the Rong Manor in three years, she was the daughter of the great schr, so there would be many people who remembered what she looked like.

    She suddenly started hating her identity.

    This identity wouldn¡¯t bring any benefits to Feng Qian Che, but rather would make it hard on him.

    After all, as long as one person recognized her, this banquet would be very awkward.

    Luo Qing Chen even wanted to take back her left hand to calm down and think about this situation.

    If it was for Feng Qian Che¡¯s good, before she had a new identity, they shouldn¡¯t appear too intimate.

    Otherwise people might¡­¡­

    Feng Qian Che who was walking in front could sense that she wanted to draw her hand back and he slightly knitted his brows. His right hand that had been tightly holding her left hand suddenly released.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised and then withdrew her trembling hand. She was a bit disappointed, but this was what she had to do in this situation.

    Feng Qian Che could understand what she meant. If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have let go.

    But then after that¡ª¡ª

    He suddenly turned around and his left hand took her arm, bringing her into his embrace, holding her by the waist. His right hand came up to her face and after looking at her for a second, without any hesitation¡­¡­he kissed her.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone present took a cold breath.

    This situation really could be described with the word ¡®shocked¡¯.

    The cold and indifferent crown prince had actually kissed a girl in front of all the ministers.

    This action was simply unprecedented.

    At this moment, there was only one word to describe Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face which was stunned.

    Her mind was nk and her hands were so tense that they let out a cold sweat as her breathing became faster.

    This kind of anxiety gave Feng Qian Che a gap and his cool lips deeply kissed her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but Feng Qian Che¡¯s lips blocked her.

    There were fine snowkes that fluttered down with the peach blossoms, looking so peaceful.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    She didn¡¯t know how long passed before he finally slowly let her go. There was only silence around them as not a single person dared to say a thing.

    He slowly let her go and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was emotional or if she aggrieved or if it was something else. Mixing together, she almost burst into tears.

    How could Feng Qian Che be this domineering that he kissed her in front of everyone?

    How could Feng Qian Che be so good that he didn¡¯t care about her identity from the beginning?

    She was suddenly a bit worried. If he knew that she had been married to someone for three years, would his affection all be taken back?

    After all, he was so prideful, how could he let his crown princess be married to someone else previously?

    Even if she knew that Rong Mu Ling never touched her, the others would look at him with eyes that didn¡¯t know.

    Paper can¡¯t contain fire in the end. At this banquet, there were two people who certainly knew her identity.

    Rong Mu Ling might not say anything, but Lan Ling Qian¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2071: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (45)

    <h4>Chapter 2071: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (45)</h4>

    After Feng Qian Che let her go, he slowly leaned in to say by her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it all to me.¡±

    Actually he had been worried that if he was too impulsive that it would make her unhappy.

    After all, she had said before that she would be embarrassed if she was kissed in front of everyone.

    But he had just kissed her in front of all those people, including¡­¡­

    Would she be angry?

    But at that moment, Feng Qian Che couldn¡¯t control himself. The possessiveness and jealousy in his heart hadpletely enveloped him and he wanted to announce to the entire world that she was his crown princess.

    From this moment forward, no one in this world could take her away unless he died¡­¡­

    She heard Feng Qian Che¡¯s gentle words and her eyes looked at Lan Ling Qian standing not far away.

    Her face was iparably pale and she was trembling as her eyes popped out. She kept shaking her head as she muttered something that she couldn¡¯t hear.

    But she could clearly tell that Lan Ling Qian had suffered arge blow.

    In fact, she was about to go crazy.

    When she saw Feng Qian Che being so domineering in kissing a girl without caring about anyone else, she could feel the pain in her heart. It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She wanted to use excuses or logic to convince herself not to be afraid, not to panic, that she would have a chance. The crown prince was not a normal person, if he became the ruler in the future, the harem would be filled with beauties.

    But that wasn¡¯t a normal crown prince, he was Feng Qian Che!

    Over the years, there had been no girls by his side. No matter how beautiful or ugly they were, he had never cared about a person.

    If he didn¡¯t fall in love with a person, he was as cold as ice.

    But now he treated this woman so gently, she couldn¡¯t even match up to one tenth of this girl.

    She was Luo Qing Chen, the dirty woman in her eyes!

    Lan Ling Qian didn¡¯t know how she came to Feng Qian Che¡¯s side, but she didn¡¯t deserve to wear a matching outfit with Feng Qian Che.

    She was an abandoned wife. In Lan Ling Qian¡¯s eyes, Rong Mu Ling could avoid her for three years just for her.

    As for when she came back to his side, he epted her and treated her as well as he could.

    This was her charm, she used this charm to make Rong Mu Ling be willing to die for her and Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have this charm.

    So she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death. How could the crown prince like Luo Qing Chen and not her?

    Because she worked so hard. Since the moment she saw him, she had kept working hard to move in his direction.

    Feng Qian Che led her to the high seat while holding her hand step by step. When looking down, Luo Qing Chen could see Lan Ling Qian¡¯s eyes that were filled with hatred.

    Hatred that reached the bones¡­¡­

    ¡°Actually, today¡¯s banquet in the Eastern Pce is to celebrate my birthday, but also to introduce my crown princess.¡± Feng Qian Che raised his head as he spoke in a loud voice that was filled with majesty, like a lion roaring into the sky that made people feel suffocated.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as her heart started beating fast.

    Feng Qian Che then said, ¡°Before that, let¡¯s first have Mo Hu invite the great schr into the banquet.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly turned her head and her panicked eyes met his deep gaze.

    What? The great schr? Luo Lin? The previous host¡¯s¡­..father¡­..

    Could it be that Feng Qian Che¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2072: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (46)

    <h4>Chapter 2072: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (46)</h4>

    Before Luo Qing Chen could react, Luo Lin had already walked over from not far away.

    He was wearing a neat official¡¯s uniform and there were faint tears in his eyes.

    ¡°This old minister greets your highness.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite. Great schr, please sit.¡±

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t arrogant, rather it gave people a feeling of respect.

    ¡°Thank you, your highness.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Luo Lin and her eyes turned red. Seeing his old and tired expression, her heart felt very ufortable.

    She had always ignored something, she didn¡¯t tell the previous host¡¯s parents right away that she was safe after returning.

    Actually, she had thought of it before, but her identity was too awkward. She wanted to wait until she exined everything to Feng Qian Che before going home.

    But there were too many things that happened over the past two days that she couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°Your highness, this miss looks familiar, could it be¡­¡­¡±

    There was an enemy of Luo Lin in the crowd that wanted to make it hard on the Luo Family in front of everyone.

    Before Feng Qian Che had cut him off before he could even finish.

    ¡°Un.¡± He narrowed his eyes to look at the person and there was killing intent that appeared in his deep eyes as he said, ¡°She is¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°I am Luo Qing Qing, the great schr¡¯s second daughter.¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately cut off what Feng Qian Che wanted to say as a trace of determination appeared in her clear eyes.

    The pot exploded after that.

    The people who didn¡¯t dare speak started discussing after they heard what Luo Qing Chen said.

    ¡°Yi, why have I never heard that the great schr had a second daughter!¡±

    ¡°I never heard of this either, but how can you and I know about the affairs of the great schr?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the great schr¡¯s eldest daughter is called Luo Qing Chen and she married the minister of affairs Rong Sen¡¯s son Rong Mu Ling three years ago¡­..¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong, that is true. A few days ago, Rong Mu Ling divorced Luo Qing Chen and that girl jumped into theke tomit suicide¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s interruption and the whispers made Feng Qian Che unconsciously knit his brows.

    This girl, what was she trying to do? Her hands were covered in cold sweat, but her eyes were filled with determination.

    But he knew that she was very nervous.

    What was she afraid of? What was there to fear, so what if he said her name?

    As long as Feng Qian Che liked someone, there was no one in this world that could stop him, even emperor Feng couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°I know what you are thinking¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone became low and cold. She took a deep breath and looked at him as she softly said, ¡°But I¡¯m not willing.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t willing to see him being criticized by others and she didn¡¯t want others to use him, so at this ce, in front of everyone, she wasn¡¯t willing to admit to the previous host¡¯s identity.

    It wasn¡¯t because she looked down on the previous host, but because she had someone she wanted to protect.

    ¡°Actually, big sister Luo Qing Chen and I were twins, but because of my poor health, my father sent me to recuperate at the Green Wood Temple at Snow Peak Mountain at a young age.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly as she said with a calm look, ¡°I actually met his highness a few days ago¡­¡­¡±

    It did seem unbelievable, but no one could find a way to see through her words today.

    After all, this was the Luo Family¡¯s matter and it was natural that people didn¡¯t know everything.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2073: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (47)

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (47)</h4>

    ¡°Wa! Such a romantic encounter¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I also feel that she gives off a different feeling from normal girls, it turned out that she was cultivating in Snow Peak Mountain!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are many capable people at Snow Peak Mountain who watch the stars at night and can tell fortunes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone whispered to each other, as if they believed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words.

    But then Lan Ling Qian couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore and pointed at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    The empress sitting in the high seat trembled as her face turned pale.

    She knew very well that Lan Ling Qian loved Feng Qian Che and she must be in pain right now, but she had never expected her to be this bold to refute them to their face!

    ¡°Bold!¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes with a dangerous look and he gave a chill that made people shiver.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s beautiful eyes had a sparkle before saying with a smile, ¡°I wonder, what does this miss have on her mind?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Lan Ling Qian right away.

    ¡°This person is too arrogant, right! Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s a maid for the empress? This is the crown prince¡¯s banquet, what does it matter to her!¡±

    ¡°What do you know! It¡¯s clear that this woman can¡¯t get what she wants and she¡¯s jealous of the great schr¡¯s second daughter.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t stand this kind of person. Having no status and still wanting to climb the ranks to his highness?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The more prestigious a woman was, the more she liked to talk.

    Everyone who came to the banquet in the Eastern Pce tonight was rich or noble. In their eyes, they looked down the most on someone like Lan Ling Qian who didn¡¯t have any status and wanted to attract people with her dance.

    Lan Ling Qian immediately fell down on her knees and looked at Feng Qian Che as she said, ¡°This servant just doesn¡¯t want your highness to be kept in the dark! What Luo Qing Qing? This person is Luo Qing Chen, the one who married the minister of affairs¡¯ son Rong Mu Ling three years ago!¡±

    Lan Ling Qian¡¯s words were like boulders that mmed into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The one who received the heaviest blow was naturally Rong Mu Ling¡­¡­

    He only loved one person in his life, but in her eyes, he was only a pawn, one that was used toplete her mission.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about my big sister!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression was very calm, not showing any ripples.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re lying right now!¡± Lan Ling Qian¡¯s voice became louder as she used all her strength to shout.

    She felt that she was already crazy,pletely crazy.

    ¡°Then if I can prove that I¡¯m not lying, how will youpensate me for framing me¡­..¡± She paused before a cold chill appeared in her indifferent eyes and she narrowed them to look at her, ¡°Your life?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and they could feel the auraing from the so-called second daughter of the great schring from the high seat.

    It was simply as powerful as the deterrent the crown prince gave people and they couldn¡¯t help taking a cold breath.

    ¡°Where is your proof!¡± Lan Ling Qian bit her lip as she looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not framing you.¡±

    ¡°I heard my dad say that big sister was good at everything, she just wasn¡¯t good with musical rhythm.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and looked at her with a sparkle in them, ¡°But what I excel in is musical rhythm. For the crown prince¡¯s birthday celebration, I will improvise a song.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, ¡°Other than that, I heard that people say that people from Snow Peak Mountain have some certain abilities. I will show them to you all in my performance.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2074: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (48)

    <h4>Chapter 2074: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (48)</h4>

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s eyes trembled as her ¡®I¡¯m not willing¡¯ kept ringing in his ears.

    Actually, he had enough power to protect her and he didn¡¯t care about what others said.

    But it seemed she cared about him more and made up a lie.

    A lie¡­¡­that filled his heart with warmth.

    Luo Qing Chen calmly walked over to the girl who was ying the guzheng. The girl gave her a bow and let her take her position.

    System, do me a favour.

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Obtained the help of the system one time.]

    ¡­¡­

    Theter the world, the less her need for exchange points became.

    After all, she had already gone through countless hardships with a nk memory and had be stronger.

    The system could guess what she wanted to say and took a huge bite.

    But she didn¡¯t care. She just proudly snorted at the system in her heart and thought: Sitting in a high ce and taking advantage of someone in danger.

    She gathered all her thoughts and knitted her brows as her eyes became as calm as water.

    The snowkes fell from the sky and mixed with the peach blossoms floating there, it looked incredibly beautiful.

    In the past, the peach blossom that the previous host had carefully taken care of had been smashed by Rong Mu Ling.

    Now Feng Qian Che gave her an entire peach blossom forest in the Eastern Pce.

    She should say sorry to the previous host because when she saw Rong Mu Ling in the future, she wouldpletely say goodbye to him.

    ¡°My big sister has always been a very gentle person.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and gently fiddled with the strings of the guzheng, ¡°It was a pity that she had a hard life and she didn¡¯t meet a good man.¡±

    She fiddled with the strings like she was telling a story, letting everyone present get caught up in her story.

    ¡°This song is dedicated to my big sister who cared for nothing but to watch. I hope that she can have someone by her side in the next life, one that can care for her.¡±

    The streets were in deep spring and the horses ran with the rain like a dream.

    Hiding under the eaves from the rain, peering into a pair of deep eyes that were like a breeze from the mountains.

    The slightly cold rain with a fragrance hidden in the breeze.

    My heart throbbed from your gentle sword, passing by in a shock.

    ¡­¡­

    While she sang, there were a few butterflies thatnded on the strings.

    They danced with the snow and peach blossoms, looking so beautiful.

    Everyone was stunned at this moment. Was this the skills of a cultivator?

    Luo Qing Chen hadpletely integrated herself into her song. To her, this song could fully tell¡­¡­

    The life of the previous host¡­¡­

    -

    When the family reunited for the wedding, the beauty trembled under the red candles.

    The twinkling mes reflected a beautiful face, the face of another woman as gentle as a dream.

    The other side didn¡¯t know that my thoughts surged.

    Looking at your white clothes, your expression was frozen, who knows how scared I was.

    Perhaps I should act crazy while drunk, leaving a kiss in your embrace.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the mountain gates, the snow fell, melting at the fingertips.

    With a long sword in hand, asking why thend was so big and where to go.

    My life so far has been a joke at my expense.

    Wishful thinking never ending.

    ¡­¡­

    If you were with others already, why did you bother me with wrong love.

    Could it be that you¡¯re moved by my heartbreak.

    The years passing by, my heart was filled with holes.

    How could I not be afraid of you using a de of love to make another cut, how could it not hurt.

    It¡¯s better to bury the past in the wind, using the sword and snow as a monument.

    If meeting in life was a mistake, seek a happy end.

    ¡­¡­

    After waking from the dream, one was shattered to pieces, without leaving a trace.

 Chapter 2075: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (49)

    <h4>Chapter 2075: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (49)</h4>

    The sound fell and the strings stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen was surrounded by colourful butterflies that would sometimesnd on the strings of the guzheng ornd in her long hair.

    The crowd was amazed, they had never seen this scene in their lives before.

    ¡°This is simply an immortal¡¯snd, the Luo Family¡¯s second miss is too powerful¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that she could be the one the crown prince loves, it¡¯s simply a match in heaven.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met that Luo Family young miss many times before, she really doesn¡¯t have any rhythm. I¡¯m afraid that this really is her little sister.¡±

    ¡°What perhaps, I can guarantee with my head that this definitely is her little sister.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Rong Mu Ling sitting in the banquet hall looked at the calm Luo Qing Chen with a look of shock on his face. There were countless butterflies around her and the scent of flowers in the air became even stronger.

    She just casually sat there and received the gaze of countless people, looking that dazzling.

    He had never felt that she was this dazzling before, but she was so dazzling today that he couldn¡¯t bear to look away.

    He had always thought that the most special person in the world was Lan Ling Qian, he felt that she was different from other girls from the first day he met her.

    There was a bit of toughness, she was more domineering than the normal weak and gentle girls.

    But now when he saw Luo Qing Chen, he suddenly realized that the aura she gave off was one that Lan Ling Qian couldn¡¯tpare to.

    Perhaps it was her own aura or¡­¡­

    That man had been standing behind her the entire time with eyes that were filled with gentleness and doting.

    Rong Mu Ling felt his heart crack as it sank, sank, sank into the bottomless abyss.

    It was like the song that she sang, it was all like a dream and after waking up, it was like falling off a cliff and disappearing into nothing.

    He knew that this song was herst song to him. Goodbye from now on, the world was wide.

    But in his heart, there was an indescribable feeling.

    He gave a sigh and muttered, ¡°So your ying was that good.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­This is Qing Chen?¡± Rong Sen was in disbelief after he heard his son¡¯s words, ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡­¡± He took a deep breath andughed at himself, ¡°Perhaps she was too hurt that she changed!¡±

    Bing calm and indifferent, bing dazzling, bing¡­..not in love with him anymore.

    There was a trace of happiness in his heart at that moment.

    If all of this could be repeated, if he could say a few words to her face to face.

    Perhaps he would tell her what he was thinking at this moment.

    But he knew that he didn¡¯t have this chance.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± Lan Ling Qian¡¯s face became even more pale as her wide eyes filled with disbelief.

    She knew that Luo Qing Chen had no rhythm and it was because she didn¡¯t that in the past, she would stand awkwardly on the side when she saw her ying the pipa for Rong Mu Ling.

    But this song had been yed with her own hands.

    ¡°Then your life will be handed over to me?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, but her eyes were ice cold, even having a trace of killing intent.

    For her, most of the previous host¡¯s sadness was caused by Lan Ling Qian.

    If she didn¡¯t frame her, it was fine if she lived a lonely life in the Rong Manor.

    At least¡­¡­she wouldn¡¯t die.

 Chapter 2076: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (50)

    <h4>Chapter 2076: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (50)</h4>

    ¡°Just with this?¡± Lan Ling Qian knew that she was a joke standing on the stage like this.

    Countless eyes stared at her with mocking smiles.

    But she could only bite the bullet and argue.

    Because she knew that she¡­..didn¡¯t have a chance.

    If she didn¡¯t say anything, there really wouldn¡¯t be a chance.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a chill appeared in those clear eyes. Her right hand strongly pulled at the strings and she looked at her with a powerful gaze, ¡°How about you be a butterfly for me?¡±

    It was as if the butterflies around her had felt her anger and scattered off, flying off in all directions.

    Lan Ling Qian was scared by her aura and took a step back. The words came to her lips, but she couldn¡¯t say them.

    ¡°Someone, arrest this person who framed the crown princess and lock her in the Great Truth Temple.¡± Feng Qian Che gave a cold snort. He took her hand as his cold eyes fell onto Lan Ling Qian.

    This woman, how could she bully his crown princess.

    Actually, Feng Qian Che knew Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity the moment he saw her.

    Although she looked very sorry, he was very clear on who she was.

    It wasn¡¯t because he had known about her before or met her before.

    It was because he had picked up her divorce papers. It couldn¡¯t be considered hers, it was the divorce papers someone gave her.

    Every word on it was very ruthless.

    There were some words that he wasn¡¯t willing to say even to a woman he didn¡¯t love.

    He felt that Rong Mu Ling was a man who was very cruel to women.

    He secretly looked down on this person. In his world where he didn¡¯t care about anything, he wouldn¡¯t marry someone if he didn¡¯t love them.

    ¡°No¡­¡­It isn¡¯t like this.¡± Lan Ling Qian kneeled down as her tears streamed down her face. She looked at Feng Qian Che with bright eyes, ¡°Your highness, I don¡¯t have anyints if you want to kill me, but this girl is Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    She was crying as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you remember? You saved me before. When I was ten, my family was killed by our enemies and you personally saved me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s voice was very cold, not containing a trace of warmth as he cut her off.

    ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since that moment.¡± Lan Ling Qian didn¡¯t care about how cold Feng Qian Che was as she said the words from the bottom of her heart in front of everyone.

    She wanted to confess to him and she had waited for many years.

    It wasn¡¯t that people hadn¡¯t appeared by his side before, but his coldness had let her give a sigh of relief.

    She told herself that she had a chance, that she had a chance¡­¡­

    But when he ignored everything to kiss Luo Qing Chen in front of everyone, she realized that this wasn¡¯t an ice cold man who wouldn¡¯t fall in love.

    It was just that person hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    But she was unwilling. She had waited all those years, she had given so much, even sacrificing an innocent child just to be by his side.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t be his crown princess, she was satisfied as long as she could stay by his side.

    But she knew that she didn¡¯t have that chance.

    That girl, that dirty girl had be the one in his heart.

    That woman that Rong Mu Ling didn¡¯t even spare a nce to even when she dressed up, the woman that could be locked up in the woodshed and thrown away with a divorce letter.

    How could this lowly person be his crown princess?

 Chapter 2077: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (51)

    <h4>Chapter 2077: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (51)</h4>

    It suddenly became silent as even the two guards who hade to take Lan Ling Qian away had stopped.

    Feng Qian Che had his hands behind his back as he stared at the woman in front of him with cold eyes.

    After a few seconds, he said with a cold snort, ¡°There is something that I, Feng Qian Che, want to tell everyone. I will always love the person that I love and if any of you want to hurt her, you have to kill me first.¡±

    His voice was very cold, so cold that it froze people to the core and made them shiver.

    The empress sitting on the side looked at Lan Ling Qian with a sad look. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t dare say it in the end.

    She knew better than anyone what the crown prince¡¯s temper was like. If he wanted to do something, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t do.

    It was the same with the people he liked.

    That matter of that night in the Eastern Pce let everyone know that the crown prince had already chosen his crown princess.

    It was the great schr¡¯s second daughter, Luo Qing Qing.

    Of course, there were some people who still thought that Luo Qing Qing was Luo Qing Chen, but so what?

    If the crown prince was willing to marry her, there was no one in the world that could stop him.

    She was up all night and she slept until the afternoon of the next day before getting up.

    Hong¡¯er informed her toe to the main hall where Feng Qian Che had set up a banquet to entertain Luo Lin and madame Luo.

    She dressed casually, wearing an ancient style dress with butterfly and cloud embroidering,bing her long hair into normal buns.

    ¡°Quicklye over.¡± Feng Qian Che couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw her, but then he revealed a faint smile.

    Madame Luo rushed over to hug her as she said, ¡°Daughter! My daughter¡­¡­¡±

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red at that moment.

    Feeling pity for all parents of this world. The previous host had been the darling daughter in their hands since she was young.

    Then when she married, her life became like hell. They knew in their hearts, but the previous host didn¡¯t say a thing and she was a good girl, so she wanted to swallow all the suffering so her parents wouldn¡¯t worry.

    So in the end, when she received the divorce papers, she chose to die.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m alright¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath and gently patted madame Luo¡¯s back. Her voice had a bit of a tremble in it as she said, ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The child is already back, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Luo Lin knitted his brows, ¡°The crown prince is watching!¡±

    For Luo Lin, what he had experienced over the past few days was like a climax.

    Not only was his daughter alive, she had even unknowingly be the crown princess.

    That crown prince was Feng Qian Che! The cold Feng Qian Che who never put anyone in his eyes, the person who had never had a lover.

    ¡°Sir Luo, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­¡± Feng Qian Che gave a chuckle before looking at him with a look of respect, ¡°The madame probably just misses Qing Chen.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and helped madame Luo to the table, but she didn¡¯t forget to give a snort as she said, ¡°Feng Qian Che, tell me, when did you figure out my identity?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡±

    ¡°Guang dang!¡±

    Luo Lin and madame Luo both took a cold breath. Luo Lin was so scared that he even dropped the chopsticks in his hand.

    His daughter¡­¡­how could¡­¡­how could she talk to the crown prince like this!

    Not to mention his daughter, even he as an official that had been in the pce for many years, he had never seen anyone who had dared to address the crown prince with his surname.

    When he wanted to reprimand his daughter, Feng Qian Che spoke first¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Feng Qian Che patted her head in a doting manner, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll definitely truthfully tell you everything after we finish eating!¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s half a lie, I¡¯ll be disposed of as per Luo Familyw!¡±

 Chapter 2078: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (52)

    <h4>Chapter 2078: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (52)</h4>

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see her parents¡¯ stunned looks at all. She just looked at Feng Qian Che with a proud look, ¡°Our Luo Family¡¯sws are very strict. When I was young, dad¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense is this girl saying¡­¡­¡± Luo Lin decisively cut her off. He revealed a faint smile and refuted seriously, ¡°Our Luo Family has never had thesews before!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she thought: How could her dad openly expose her like this!

    ¡°I think that what uncle Luo says is true.¡± Feng Qian Che pretended to be in thought before saying with a smile, ¡°After all, if the Luo Family¡¯sws were strict, you wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Is your highness envious of my good father!¡±

    She thought that she was just showing off, but Feng Qian Che didn¡¯t even hesitate as he replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was stunned by his sudden words. She wanted to say something, but she bit her lips and couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    He saw her cute appearance and gave a chuckle, ¡°But I won¡¯t have to be envious in the future since uncle Luo will also be my father.¡±

    ¡°Your highness¡­¡­this old minister¡­¡­this old minister doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Luo Lin felt his heart beating very fast, filling with excitement, but even more fear.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t need to be this courteous, I will definitely treat her well.¡± Feng Qian Che seriously looked at Luo Lin and said, ¡°The things that she couldn¡¯t get before, I will definitely give them all to her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Madame Luo¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard this and she gave a sigh, ¡°Qing Chen has been our darling since she was young, but¡­..As her mother, I just hope that when your highness bes the emperor, even if the harem fills up, you wille and see her from time to time.¡±

    This was thest request of a mother.

    After all, the royal family loved quickly and forgot just as quickly.

    But Feng Qian Che wasn¡¯t the same. His right hand tightly held her hand as he looked at madame Luo and said, ¡°I only need Qing Chen. Even if I am the emperor in the future, other than her, I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±

    This was Feng Qian Che¡¯s promise, the promise he made in front of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s parents.

    ¨C

    After dinner, they bid farewell to the Luo couple.

    Luo Qing Chen took a bath before changing into a yellow dress. She sat by the window as she watched the beautiful scenery outside.

    There was a bright moon in the sky while the courtyard was filled with peach blossoms that mixed with the snow.

    She reached her hands a bit and wanted to catch some snowkes and peach blossoms, but then it was tightly held by Feng Qian Che who had appeared behind her at an unknown time.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± He said in a soft voice, ¡°This season isn¡¯t the season for peach blossoms, so it was a bit rushed.¡±

    He had already transported all the peach blossoms within ten miles of the city. Although the scene wasn¡¯t strong enough, it was enough topete with the pear blossom garden in the Rong Manor.

    ¡°It¡¯s already shocking enough.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before her clear as water eyes looked at him, ¡°You really don¡¯t mind that I used to be Rong Mu Ling¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said that I don¡¯t mind, it should be that I¡¯m envious.¡± Feng Qian Che softly pulled her by the hand into his embrace, ¡°I¡¯m not envious that you married him, but rather¡­¡­you loved him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Feng Qian Che¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If I appeared earlier, you would have belonged to me three years ago¡­¡­or even from before then.¡±

 Chapter 2079: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (53)

    <h4>Chapter 2079: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (53)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen saw his focused eyes and there was a mist that appeared in her eyes, ¡°If I said that person wasn¡¯t really me, would you believe it?¡±

    There were some things that were her and some that weren¡¯t.

    She didn¡¯t have to exin it to everyone, but she wanted to exin it to him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s you saying it, I will believe it.¡± Feng Qian Che was surprised as a bit of doubt appeared in his eyes.

    Although he couldn¡¯tpletely understand what Luo Qing Chen meant, he was willing to listen.

    Listen to each sentence and each word from her.

    ¡°When I came to this world, it was when you saw me.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she looked at him with iparably serious eyes, ¡°That Luo Qing Chen that was divorced by Rong Mu Ling, she already died before I arrived.¡±

    She told Feng Qian Che her identity from the perspective of a soul. He slightly knitted his brows, but he still seriously nodded when he heard her exnation.

    After a talking for a long time, she raised her right hand a bit to tap his head, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Feng Qian Che rubbed his head with a cute stunned look before giving a nod, ¡°Although this is beyond the world that I know, I can understand. My crown princess should only be upying Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body and isn¡¯t actually her!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded with a brilliant smile, ¡°Smart people really are good atprehending!¡±

    ¡°And then when my crown princess met me, it was her first day in this world!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt very excited when she heard this. Without even thinking about it, she hugged Feng Qian Che beside her and rubbed up against his clothes, ¡°Our crown prince is really, really smart.¡±

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s hands came around her waist and he revealed a smile that was hard to hide, ¡°Without knowing why, when you tell me these things, I feel very happy.¡±

    He felt that the person he was tightly holding belonged to him since the beginning.

    She never loved Rong Mu Ling and never became his wife.

    The heavens had made it so that she met him on her first day in this world.

    And then he fell in love with her without any hesitation.

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen lived a very leisurely life in the Eastern Pce. People stopped calling her miss and followed Feng Qian Che¡¯s intentions to call her crown princess.

    The Eastern Pce had few people that went through it. When she went through the yard, she saw a familiar figure.

    He was wearing a dark blue robe with his back to her, nting peach blossoms with several gardeners.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows when she saw this back, it wasn¡¯t just anyone¡¯s back that she was able to recognize.

    But she was still able to recognize Rong Mu Ling.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t her, but rather the previous host.

    She slowly came forward with a calm expression on her face before giving augh, ¡°Young master Rong has so much free time that he cane to the Eastern Pce to nt peach blossoms?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see Rong Mu Ling¡¯s back turn stiff and only after a few seconds did he slowly turn around.

    His eyes were the same as before, but there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes as he looked at her in a daze. After a while, he finally said, ¡°Are you living well?¡±

    Even if he knew that his wife from a long time ago didn¡¯t have rhythm and couldn¡¯t call butterflies.

    He knew that it was Luo Qing Chen in front of him and not the so-called twin sister.

 Chapter 2080: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (54)

    <h4>Chapter 2080: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (54)</h4>

    He knew why she didn¡¯t want to say that she was Luo Qing Chen at the banquet, it was for Feng Qian Che!

    If the aloof crown prince liked someone who had already been married and divorced, there would definitely be people who would gossip behind his back.

    Perhaps this was the best method to protect Fang Qian Che.

    He suddenly felt strangely jealous. In the past, every look that she had was for no one else but him.

    Rong Mu Ling, ah Rong Mu Ling, this bleak love, was what you did right or wrong¡­¡­

    He kept questioning himself in his heart and he knitted his brows more and more.

    ¡°Do you care?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before looking up at the peach blossoms and revealing a smile, ¡°In the past three years, she never seemed to have spoken to you face to face like this.¡±

    ¡°She?¡± Rong Mu Ling had a trace of doubt sh in his eyes.

    She was definitely Luo Qing Chen, but why did she say ¡®she¡¯ and not ¡®I¡¯.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Rong Mu Ling, you will definitely regret it, absolutely regret it. In the future, you mustn¡¯t think of me because you will never meet a second Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned around without another word and saw Feng Qian Che standing in the snow not far away.

    He had a pure white coat in his hand and there was a sparkle in his deep eyes as he looked at her.

    Luo Qing Chen saw him and pursed her lips into a smile that was like a spring breeze, walking over step by step.

    This moment was like the most important decision in her life and she moved towards the right person without caring for a thing.

    The person behind her would forever be buried in her memories and she would never think of him again.

    Feng Qian Che saw here over and his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t remember to bring a coat with you when you go out, what do you do if it¡¯s this cold?¡±

    His voice was very gentle as he said this while also helping her put on the coat.

    After she put it on, she didn¡¯t forget to skip twice before standing on her tiptoes to kiss his cheek, ¡°Thank you, your highness!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to change your tone, crown princess.¡± His right hand came up and pushed her stray strands of hair behind her ear, ¡°Has the Luo Family¡¯s young miss called him husband before?¡±

    Since learning that the Luo Family¡¯s young miss wasn¡¯t the same person as her, he started to gossip about her.

    asionally revisiting the past, wanting to hear stories about the Luo Family¡¯s young miss and Rong Mu Ling.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint smile, ¡°It turns out that our family¡¯s husband likes to inquire about the affairs of others!¡±

    His right hand gently came around her waist and he said with a smile, ¡°I just saw regret from Rong Mu Ling¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Men would always understand other men better than women.

    Early this morning, he heard Rong Mu Ling¡¯s name from the person in charge of transporting these peach blossoms. He went somewhere twenty miles away to get peach blossoms and he wanted to be responsible for transporting them into the Eastern Pce.

    He didn¡¯t stop him, but he couldn¡¯t helping to take a look.

    What would the scene of them meeting be like, it turned out that his guess was urate.

    They had indeed met¡­¡­

    He could see reluctance and remorse in Rong Mu Ling¡¯s eyes, but he could also see indifference and calm in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing this, he was strangely happy.

    Very, very happy¡­¡­

    ¡°She never called him husband.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at the floating peach blossoms and said with a sigh, ¡°Rong Mu Ling never gave her the chance.¡±

 Chapter 2081: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (55)

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (55)</h4>

    After that banquet, there were many things that happened. Most of them were told to her by Hong¡¯er who had inquired around.

    Although they weren¡¯t considered big things, she felt a bit uneasy.

    It was probably because she dreamed of smoke for the past few nights. She was surrounded by darkness and although she couldn¡¯t see clearly, she could feel the danger.

    Hong¡¯er brought back news on Lan Ling Qian and Rong Mu Ling. In the end, the empress saved Ljan Ling Qian. Although she had spoke out at Feng Qian Che¡¯s birthday banquet, she didn¡¯t do anything big like murder or arson.

    For a person who secretly cared this much about the crown prince, it was too cruel to kill her.

    The empress begged again and spoke of all the things that Lan Ling Qian had done before, so Feng Qian Che let her off in the end.

    But he was very clear to the empress and although his tone was cold, it was very solemn.

    ¡°I will let Lan Ling Qian go not because of what she has done before, but because of you. But from this day forth, this woman will never appear in Long Peace City again, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    Feng Qian Che thought that it was impossible for this woman to cause any trouble and since the empress spoke for her, he spared Lan Ling Qian¡¯s life.

    But Lan Ling Qian¡¯s obsession was even more terrifying than he imagined.

    Even Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that a person¡¯s obsession would be this terrifying.

    ¨C

    Seven days after the birthday banquet, because Luo Qing Chen was staying in the Eastern Pce, the housekeeper specially recruited four servants and four maids to take care of the basic necessities for the crown princess.

    The four servants all looked beautiful and were rather kind. As for the two maids, they were a pair of sisters who survived a fire, but their faces were ruined and their voices were hoarse.

    In the eyes of the housekeeper, only these people that were undesired by the world would do their best for the royal family.

    But it turned out that his ns were wrong this time.

    In the hall, one of the maids slowly walked in and the four younger servant girls waited outside.

    She put a soothing incense on the table and slowly said in a hoarse voice, ¡°His highness has seen that the crown princess hasn¡¯t been sleeping well, so he had this servant bring the princess a soothing incense to help the princess sleep better.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied before saying, ¡°Is the crown prince noting back tonight?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the princess, the housekeeper asked this servant to convey to the princess that the crown prince is discussing strategies to attack the barbarians on the border with emperor Feng tonight, he should be back after tomorrow¡¯s morning court.¡± The maid meticulously replied with deathly calm eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and slightly knitted her brows, ¡°You can go first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, princess.¡±

    She felt strangely uneasy. Feng Qian Che wouldn¡¯t always be in the Eastern Pce every night since the ninth prince was no longer his opponent, so his future position as the emperor was certain.

    Emperor Feng also knew this in his heart and since his physical conditions hadn¡¯t been well recently, he looked to Feng Qian Che for some matters about the border wars.

    In the eyes of emperor Feng, no matter how the struggle between Feng Qian Che and the ninth prince went, the throne would be Feng Qian Che¡¯s in the end.

    Because the one he loved the most in the world was Ling Long. Love nested like a bird and no one could surpass Feng Qian Che¡¯s position in his heart.

    Luo Qing Chenid in bed with her brows tightly knit the entire time as the feeling of panic became even stronger.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t just a feeling anymore.

    Something would definitely happen, absolutely¡­¡­

 Chapter 2082: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (56)

    <h4>Chapter 2082: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (56)</h4>

    She closed her eyes and kept thinking of the dream that she had over the past few days as those images kept shing in her mind.

    Smoke lingering in the darkness, there was a constant heat in her chest, and she was filled with pain.

    She could hear some voices over the past few days. Some were familiar, some were unfamiliar, some were young, and some were old.

    The voice that confused her the most was the hoarse voice that was deliberately kept low, hitting her heart like a drum.

    She seemed to have grasped this voice and when she wanted to explore it, there was a hideous face that appeared in front of her.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and her surroundings were like the dream, with a thick smoke filling the air around her.

    The whole pce was set aze and there were screams all over.

    She could feel that her body was weak and it was even difficult to breathe.

    Whether it was a dream or reality, she couldn¡¯t really tell. There were beads of sweat that came down from her forehead.

    When she was nning to use the teleportation, there was a hideous face that appeared in front of her, looking at her with a smile, ¡°Although it was very hard, I found a chance in the end.¡±

    This person¡¯s voice was hoarse and low, but the face was much darker than its normal respectful appearance.

    ¡°Actually, even if there wasn¡¯t a chance today, as long as I was in the Eastern Pce, I would have a chance.¡± She said this whileughing. She poured the barrel of oil in her hands all over herself before pouring the rest over Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body.

    Luo Qing Chen lying in bed shook her head. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Lan Ling Qian¡­¡­¡±

    Actually, there was a bit of doubt in her voice. How was this possible? This white haired and wrinkled maid was Lan Ling Qian?

    In just a few days, just what had she done to herself?

    ¡°You must be very curious, right? Why did I be like this? Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± She broke out inughter and said, ¡°Only when I became like this could I approach you!¡±

    She thought that she had to be the person who was the most cruel to herself. She had shed her own face with a de and then used the brand they use in prison to burn her face.

    To make it more real, even her neck and hands were all scalded.

    She burned it all with her own hands¡­¡­

    ¡°Interesting, people who can turn themselves like this really are interesting.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and found that her voice was hoarse from the smoke.

    But she didn¡¯t look scared at all, rather her eyes were filled with calm.

    ¡°You can¡¯t look at me like this!¡± She angrily roared out, ¡°I hate those eyes the most!¡±

    Was she not afraid? Was she not terrified? Shouldn¡¯t she be panicking and screaming for help?

    Why? Why didn¡¯t she do this and only looked at her with these mocking eyes.

    She gave a cold snort and said nothing else. Lan Ling Qian slowly took a match from her clothes and looked at her, ¡°He is sacred and invible, you are a filthy person, you aren¡¯t worthy of being his crown princess.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s filthy?¡± Luo Qing Chen replied with a coldugh, ¡°You and Rong Mu Ling already¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± She roared out, ¡°The things that I can¡¯t get, you shouldn¡¯t think about them either!¡±

 Chapter 2083: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (57)

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (57)</h4>

    The entire Splendid Hall was set into a sea of mes, not to mention the room that Luo Qing Chen was in.

    She knew that even if Feng Qian Che was in the Eastern Pce, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toe through this sea of mes.

    She was unwilling. Although she had already finished the mission, she really was unwilling to die like this.

    She even med herself for being too careless because Lan Ling Qian who had forsaken everything, she would seed in the end even if she failed once.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, Luo Qing Chen, you can trick everyone, but you can¡¯t trick me!¡± Lan Ling Qianughed like a maniac before looking at her to say word for word, ¡°What twin sister, who can you trick!¡±

    The mes kept heading towards them, but Lan Ling Qian didn¡¯t hesitate to light the match.

    Her entire body was covered in the raging mes.

    She bit her lip and jumped onto the bed Luo Qing Chen was lying on.

    How she wanted to lie in this bed, there was Feng Qian Che¡¯s scent on it.

    ¡°I will die with you!¡±

    These were thest words that rang in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears, she was that helpless at that moment.

    She finally understood what the counterattack of the weak was. If someone in this world was desperate for you to die, even if you escape once, twice, thrice, or four times.

    As long as you were careless even once, she would seed.

    Because she didn¡¯t care about her life and she wasn¡¯t afraid of death, she only wanted you to die.

    If she and Lan Ling Qian faced each other with swords, Lan Ling Qian wouldn¡¯t have a chance of winning.

    But she used a terrifying method to ruin her own body beforeing to her side.

    The pain that she felt had exceeded what her body could take. Her mind was nk and her body was as light as snow. There was a familiar feeling that she felt.

    In thest second she thought, if she were to survive, but she were to turn into an ugly girl covered in scars, what should she do?

    But then she knew that she wasn¡¯t this lucky.

    Once people felt no pain, there was only one ending. Death.

    She thought about everyone¡¯s joy and sadness in this story. Actually, if she looked at this matter from the angle of Lan Ling Qian, she might be the most pitiful person.

    Because the person she wanted had never looked at her from the beginning.

    This kind of feeling couldn¡¯t help reminding her of the previous host, she was just another previous host.

    But she didn¡¯t have the kindness of the previous host.

    She didn¡¯t mind hurting people to achieve her goals.

    In the end, she got nothing at all.

    When she was about to lose consciousness, she felt Lan Ling Qian using all her strength to grab her shoulders.

    As the mes burned their ways into her bones, she fought at thest second to not fall unconscious.

    Because she knew that she would die if she fell unconscious.

    She had to make sure that Luo Qing Chen died before her, that way she could tell that her life¡¯s efforts and sacrifices weren¡¯t wasted.

    For Luo Qing Chen, she felt her mind be clearer and her body be lighter as her thoughts faded.

    When she opened her eyes, she was greeted with a familiar scene.

    [Host, wee back to the Chaos Space.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2084: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (58)

    <h4>Chapter 2084: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (58)</h4>

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She was surprised as her eyes filled with shock. This ce that should have filled her with safety and familiarity made her panic at this moment.

    [Does the host need to see what happened after your death? Yes/No]

    The system tactfully bypassed the moment of her death knowing that the host wasn¡¯t willing to go back.

    ¡°Wait.¡± She took a deep breath as her eyes trembled before a mist came over them. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Can I not go back?¡±

    [The host has already died. ording to thews of the Chaos Space, the host has the identity of the host, so it¡¯s impossible for the host to go back.]

    She felt her head buzz as her mind went nk.

    From the first mission until now, she had experienced regret, but it couldn¡¯tpare to what she felt now.

    Yes, she wasn¡¯t willing!

    Even if Lan Ling Qian had used the method of dying together to kill her, even if Lan Ling Qian no longer existed in that world, she still wasn¡¯t willing.

    ¡°Is there really¡­..no other way?¡± Her eyes were a bit red and her voice was a bit choked up when she spoke to the system.

    She had never felt this helpless before. She thought that she had all kinds of skills from all her experiences over thousands of years.

    But at the moment of life and death, it had all be insignificant.

    [The host can look at the screen to see if you want to go back or not. Perhaps there isn¡¯t a need because even if you really want to go back, the price will be even bigger than going against time and space.]

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions as she looked up to say, ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    -

    The bronze mirror released a faint blue glow as the blurred image gradually cleared.

    Looking down, the entire Eastern Pce was a mess. The Splendid Hall was covered in smoke and the mes were getting bigger and bigger.

    There was the sound of horse hooves that came from the south. Before the horse stopped, Feng Qian Che already jumped off the back of the horse and rushed off in the direction of the Splendid Hall.

    She could tell from this that she had already died in the Splendid Hall.

    Standing in front of the bronze mirror, she could feel her heart strongly beating again and again.

    The entire Chaos Space seemed to be filled with a burnt scent that filled all her senses.

    Feng Qian Che kept running as everyone stopped him, even knocking him to the ground. He desperately rushed towards the Splendid Hall, with the mes even burning his moon white robes, but he didn¡¯t care.

    The smoky and me filled Splendid Hall. When he was about to charge in, the entire hall had copsed.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart fall down. It was very unlikely that Feng Qian Che would be able to go in.

    When she was his desperate eyes, her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    He fell to the ground and roared out with all his might.

    The guards and housekeeper all kneeled down as the Eastern Pce was filled with a terrifying silence.

    A few secondster, Feng Qian Che stood up and rushed into the ruins, digging through the debris with his bare hands.

    There was wood, iron tiles, and ss all mixed together.

    The blood stained his hands, his white clothes, and even his heart.

    After a while, he dug out something that stunned him and he slowly pulled it out.

    There was a ring as a tear fell onto the bell.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2085: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (59)

    <h4>Chapter 2085: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (59)</h4>

    When we met, the sound of the bell was crisp.

    When we parted, the bell shattered.

    -

    The bell in his hand was already shattered and pitch ck, with traces of blood on it.

    He carefully caressed it in his hand as his long and slender fingers kept trembling.

    He opened his mouth to say something, but there was only a grunt of pain before he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    It was the person he loved the most, he deeply remembered the words that she had written on thentern.

    ¡ª¡ªYou will never meet a second Luo Qing Chen in your life, please treat her well.

    How he wanted to use all his power to be good to her, only to her alone in this life.

    But why were the heavens so cruel. She didn¡¯t truly be his crown princess and he couldn¡¯t give her all his tenderness.

    But she had left this life in a hurry, without leaving a thing.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Luo Qing Chen had copsed from watching this scene, this tragic scene.

    She came to this world and reversed the fate of the previous host, making Feng Qian Che fall in love with her without hesitation.

    But before she gave him any warmth, she had left like this.

    How cruel this was¡­¡­

    [Going to the next scene.] The system seemed like it couldn¡¯t take it and its voice wasn¡¯t as mechanical when it said these words.

    The scene in the bronze mirror instantly changed to the deathly silent Eastern Hall covered in white silk.

    Her corpse was ced in an ice blue coffin and the peach blossoms almost covered her, only leaving a pair of closed eyes.

    Feng Qian Che slowly walked up to the coffin and gently covered her eyes with his right hand as his body trembled.

    Everyone around was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the coffin.

    ¡°Your highness, the time hase.¡± The housekeeper bowed with tears in his eyes as he respectfully said, ¡°Please let the crown princess rest in peace.¡±

    Feng Qian Che heard this and he tightly held the coffin until his hands were white, while also making cracking sounds.

    Even at the final moment, he wasn¡¯t willing to let go.

    He remembered when he dug her corpse out a few days ago, it waspletely ck and there were even bones that could be seen in ces.

    But even if she was only a corpse, he could recognize her with a single nce.

    Even if she was beyond recognition, he would charge to her without any hesitation.

    No one in this world could understand Feng Qian Che¡¯s mood, it was despair equal to falling into an abyss.

    It was as if he was in darkness and he couldn¡¯t even see in front of him. He wanted to find a path of light, but there were only dead ends wherever he went.

    There wasn¡¯t a path of life.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A roar rang out into the sky.

    His vision turned dark and he lost consciousness in front of her coffin.

    The bronze mirror gradually blurred and the scene became further and further. Luo Qing Chen standing in front of the mirror gradually couldn¡¯t see anything anymore.

    Until itpletely disappeared. When she came back to her senses, the scene was over.

    [The host can sort out your feelings before entering the next world.]

    Although the system knew that this was very cruel, as a space and time traveler, one had to ept this result.

    It wasn¡¯t every world where they could stay together for a long time and it was impossible to die without any pain in every world.

    Their memories of each other were the most precious treasures.

    ¡°I want to go back, I know you have a way.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up a bit and with eyes filled with determination, she slowly said, ¡°Tell me the price and I will rationally consider it.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2086: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (60)

    <h4>Chapter 2086: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (60)</h4>

    The Chaos Space fell into silence. It was as if the system was considering it.

    After a while, the mechanical voice slowly said.

    [It¡¯s not impossible to return, but the host must meet certain conditions and pay a price.]

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded as if she already had an answer in her heart.

    [Host, please look at the bronze mirror.]

    Her basic stats appeared on the bronze mirror.

    Experience: 6000/10000

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2

    Exchange points: 9000

    [If the host wants to return to the previous world, the first condition is that the host must have more than half of the experience bar. The host will only have two chances to return to the previous world. The first will cost 50% of the experience bar and the second time will cost 100% of the experience bar.]

    ¡°I have six thousand experience points right now, that¡¯s more than half.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a sparkle in her eyes as she said, ¡°That means that I can go back?¡±

    [This is the first condition, the system feels that it needs to tell the host about the price.]

    ¡°Could it be that deducting half the experience isn¡¯t considered the price?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. After all, half was three thousand experience and it took quite a few worlds to get this three thousand experience points.

    This was already a very big price.

    [That is only a condition.]

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    [The difficulty of the host¡¯s next main mission will be raised to the max and the world will copse.]

    ¡°Main mission¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she understood what the system meant.

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, every ten worlds should be the main mission. She would lose all her power and meet Du Jiu Sheng.

    [Each world is the host¡¯s main mission.]

    The system was very clear this time, which was equal to telling her all the stakes and letting her choose.

    Three secondster, she suddenly opened her closed eyes, ¡°I want to go back.¡±

    She would endure it all herself. No matter what the future was, no matter how much she had to experience, it was her life.

    [Ding, 50% of the host¡¯s experience points has been taken and the host is returning to the ¡®pce wine drunk peach blossom¡¯ world. Time of return: Seven yearster.]

    ¡°Seven years?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she slightly knitted her brows. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°What identity do I have?¡±

    If the identity wasn¡¯t bad, she could quickly return to Feng Qian Che¡¯s side. But if the identity wasn¡¯t good, there would be many problems.

    [The host won¡¯t have any identities, you will appear in the world with your current figure and appearance.]

    She suddenly knew why the system had her confirm again because the price really was too high.

    ¡°Got it.¡± She said with a nod, ¡°Send me back.¡±

    This time she was going from the Chaos Space to this world, she wouldn¡¯t receive any memories and would have a clear mind.

    [The host will be sent to a random location. Wishing the host the best of luck.]

    When she opened her eyes, she was in a foggy ce. She could hear the sounds of men and womenughing together.

    Then she started to suffocate.

    When she opened her eyes, she floated up in the water and there was a shrill scream.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red. This was arge bath and men and women were all naked here.

    ¡°So¡­¡­Sorry for disturbing you!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly got out of the water and ran to the door.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2087: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (61)

    <h4>Chapter 2087: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (61)</h4>

    Wearing a snow white robe, she ran onto the streets of Long Peace City in bare feet.

    The snow was flying around her and covered the crowd, making her shiver from the cold.

    She turned slightly to look at the three big letters on the sign: Hidden Fragrance House.

    To be honest, if the system said that it wasn¡¯t on purpose, she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death.

    Seven years, it was just a matter of minutes for her.

    But seven years had passed in this world. The snow in the city didn¡¯t change, but it felt a bit more lonely.

    She didn¡¯t know who the emperor was, was it Feng Qian Che?

    It should be him since in the eyes of emperor Feng, he was the only one qualified.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen looked down at her snow white dress and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    Actually, she had never seen her face in the Chaos Space. Now that she had appeared in this world, she felt like an alien appearing in this world.

    First she had to find a ce to change her clothes.

    Splendid Square, she had bought her clothes here before. She asked the system for some money and after buying clothes, she found an inn to stay at.

    Luo Qing Chen felt very strange. Whether it was standing in the snowy streets in that white dress, or when she was picking clothes, or when she was standing in the lobby of the inn now.

    Wherever she went, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her without exception.

    ¡°Mi¡­..Miss, which room do you want?¡± The owner looked at her for a while before finally saying this in a stuttering voice. His face was red and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Give me one that¡¯s a bit higher ss.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with her clear eyes and seeing the other side was stunned, she said with a faint smile, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then just give me a random room.¡±

    The owner suddenly had a nosebleed and he fell down.

    The waiter quickly came over and respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a room for this miss.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as she looked at the waiter¡¯s chest.

    Although she seemed like a tomboy who dressed in men¡¯s clothing, she could tell she was a girl based on the chest.

    The waiter chose a first ss room for her. She scratched her head awkwardly before leaving as she said, ¡°Miss, you really are too beautiful. Even a girl like me can¡¯t help taking a few more looks, so naturally the men can¡¯t take it. Our boss is by nature more lecherous, so he couldn¡¯t take it after taking a few looks at this miss.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a look of doubt in her eyes.

    To be fair, she had never seriously looked at her appearance in the Chaos Space even after all this time.

    This should be her true appearance¡­¡­

    ¡°Beautiful! Xiao Yue has never seen such a beautiful and fairy like girl before.¡± The little girl said with an excited smile, ¡°I feel that talking to miss is an extravagant thing.¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen felt that Xiao Yue¡¯s words were a bit too much, she still said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the miss¡¯ rest.¡± Xiao Yue blinked before carefully closing the door.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before slowly standing up to head over to the bronze mirror. She knew why everyone had been shocked when they had seen her.

    Because it really was¡­..very, very beautiful.

    It was better than any supporting female leads, cannon fodder, or previous hosts that she had ever seen.

    She suddenly felt a bit of joy since this appearance was just out of this world!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2088: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (62)

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (62)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen carefully looked at her own face. She saw that she was wearing a pure white dress with lotus embroidering. There was a light blue gauze at her waist and light makeup on her face. Her long hair ran all the way down to her thin waist and there was an amethyst magnolia hairpin inserted in her hair. There was also a delicate crystal ne that adorned her neck.

    If she was a nation copsing beauty before, she was now an immortal that had fallen into the mortal world that could instantly make men lose their souls.

    It was no wonder so many people were looking at her.

    Seeing those eyes that were as bright as stars, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help being a bit confused. What kind of story did this girl named Luo Qing Chen encounter to be thrown into the cycle of reincarnation like this.

    She suddenly wanted to know what kind of person she was in the past. Was she as arrogant as her or was she a girl that was as gentle as the wind.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a knock on the door and Luo Qing Chen looked at the door as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± Xiao Yue came in with a few cakes and a pot of tea, ¡°Our owner felt embarrassed about just now and wanted me to give you some food and tea. This is our best tea and sweet osmanthus cakes, the owner has never been willing to give them to anyone before.¡±

    ¡°Help me thank your owner.¡± Luo Qing Chen poured a cup of the tea which had a refreshing fragrance. She took a sip and said, ¡°This really is the best tea.¡±

    Xiao Yue scratched her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve rarely seen the owner be this willing, but he has a question to ask the miss.¡±

    ¡°Please ask.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s hard to say, but¡­¡­is the miss married or do you have someone in your heart? The owner has a son who is a principal graduate of the court and he¡¯s still not married yet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Principal graduate?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed a bit as she said, ¡°It seems like the owner is quite lucky.¡±

    Actually, what she was thinking was that since it was the principal graduate, there was a chance to meet Feng Qian Che.

    Wait, that would also depend on if Feng Qian Che was the emperor.

    ¡°Yes! I wonder if miss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not married, you can tell the truth.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a bite of a sweet osmanthus cake, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a local, so I wanted to ask miss Xiao Yue a few questions.¡±

    ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m just a waiter, the miss doesn¡¯t need to be this polite. You can just call me Xiao Yue.¡±

    ¡°Un, Xiao Yue.¡± Luo Qing Chen also felt that calling people miss seemed a bit awkward and calling people by their names made them seem more friendly.

    ¡°How many years has the emperor been on the throne?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t dare call him by name since she didn¡¯t have any identity, so she wasn¡¯t qualified to say the three words ¡®Feng Qian Che¡¯.

    Actually, she was a bit worried. She had worked so hard toe back, but if he wasn¡¯t here, then¡­¡­

    Xiao Yue didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a strange question since normal people wouldn¡¯t talk about the royal family.

    But she honestly answered, ¡°The new emperor Feng has been on the throne for seven years now.¡±

    ¡°Is it the crown prince of the past?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over with a faint sparkle in her clear eyes.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yue seemed to have thought of something as she quickly said, ¡°If the miss is here because of emperor Feng, then I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s a wasted trip.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say this?¡± Luo Qing Chen sipped her tea as her body trembled. At that moment, she felt strangely nervous.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2089: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (63)

    <h4>Chapter 2089: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (63)</h4>

    ¡°Because emperor Feng¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yue said in a low voice, ¡°Avoids women.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. There wereplicated emotions that filled her starry eyes that couldn¡¯t be exined.

    Over the next hour, she asked Xiao Yue many questions.

    After putting it all together, she mostly knew what happened in the empty seven years.

    Seven years ago, the crown princess died in the Eastern Pce.

    The crown prince Feng Qian Che tried dying several times, but he was always saved. Emperor Feng and the empress discussed it and decided to abdicate the throne to Feng Qian Che.

    It wasn¡¯t for anything else, it was just to give him a reason to live.

    After emperor Feng and the empress retreated into their mountain vi, the world waspletely handed over to Feng Qian Che.

    But Feng Qian Che of that time only had one obsession, death.

    He drank peach blossom wine alone in the pce. There were times when he drank too much and would talk to himself, as if he was talking to himself and talking to a loved one.

    The people of the court panicked at this time and rumours naturally spread among the citizens.

    It was said that Feng Qian Che had nted a ten mile peach blossom forest and personally brewed a wine called Peach Blossom Drunk.

    Only drinking this wine gave him a small sense of security.

    Six monthster, the barbarians invaded the border of the Feng Dynasty. Feng Qian Che didn¡¯t care about court affairs, so the army could only retreat steadily.

    Until one day, the barbarian general arrogantly said to the people of the Feng Country, ¡°When I take Long Peace, the first thing I will do is open the coffin of the empress and see the number one beauty of the Feng Dynasty! Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    It was because of this that this person¡¯s head was separated from his body three dayster.

    Feng Qian Che personally led the troops to kill the barbarians and there were countlessrge and small battles for a month.

    But the troops that Feng Qian Che personally led never lost once. His eyes were red in each battle, as if only when blood poured from his eyes would he feel safe.

    A monthter, the barbarians were sent back to their hometown and personally gave up two cities and a hundred heads of cattle andmb before peace came back.

    The rumours among the citizens was that if the barbarians didn¡¯t put down their face, emperor Feng would have killed them until there wasn¡¯t a single one left.

    Because no one in this world could mention his wife¡¯s name, they weren¡¯t worthy.

    Not to mention that anyone that insults her would die.

    From that moment on, the new emperor who had been devastated took over the court.

    Three dayster, he changed many people in the court and only left the ones that were useful.

    Everyone knew that the new emperor was cold and had terrifying and cruel methods. After he officially took over the court, no enemies dared to invade.

    Each time there were rumours that emperor Feng was drunk, enemies would invade, but not a single person was left after meeting the army led by Feng Qian Che.

    Over time, the new emperor Feng of the Feng Country became famous.

    Without knowing why, just hearing the small things about Feng Qian Che that a bystander said made her heart throb.

    It was just a snap of a finger for her, but it was a lonely seven years for Feng Qian Che.

    He had emptied the harem for her just like he had promised back then.

    Even if it was rumoured that he avoided women and preferred men, he didn¡¯t care.

    Feng Qian Che was a proud person, but he actually¡­¡­didn¡¯t care¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes as she forced herself to calm down.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2090: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (64)

    <h4>Chapter 2090: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (64)</h4>

    ¡°How can you be like this, wu, wu, wu, wu, wu, wu¡ª¡ª¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to lie down for an afternoon nap to calm down, there was a loud sound that came from the entrance of the inn that caught her attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yue¡¯s voice¡­¡­¡± She muttered before putting on a coat and walking out.

    The winter was cold and snow filled the air. This weather couldn¡¯t help making people feel a bit deste.

    Xiao Yue was standing at the door holding a cactus in her hand with red eyes.

    Standing in front of her was a well dressed man with a handsome face and graceful demeanor.

    There were many bystanders gathered around, having been attracted by Xiao Yue¡¯s cries.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto the plum blossom in the young man¡¯s hands. Plum blossoms really were arrogant flowers, they could even bloom like this in deep winter.

    Other than Xiao Yue and the young man, there was an old man who was carrying a pole with flowers that he was selling.

    In this cold weather, the only flowers and nts that he sold were plum blossoms and cacti.

    The old man was a merchant, so in order to make a living in this cold weather, he would exaggerate his flowers.

    This was also what Luo Qing Chen had heard from the gossipers around her.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s my uncle Liang¡¯s flowers, not only do they bloom proudly in winter, they can even attract butterflies.¡±

    Xiao Yue pointed at the cactus and said, ¡°Can it also attract butterflies?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Cacti are the best flowers!¡±

    The principal graduate Ye Yan who happened to return to the inn stopped and picked up the plum blossom as he said in a proud voice, ¡°Even if butterflies could be attracted in this weather, it wouldn¡¯t be the cactus in your hand, but rather this plum blossom.¡±

    Xiao Yue started to cry when she heard this.

    The gossipers around them also told her that Xiao Yue and Ye Yan were childhood friends.

    Xiao Yue had lost both her parents at a young age and the owner had given her a ce to live when he saw her begging on the streets.

    She had been ying with Ye Yan since they were young. Ye Ya was so smart that he could understand anything. The things that Xiao Yue took a long time to study, Ye Yan could give her an answer in minutes.

    Over time, Xiao Yue started hating people like Ye Yan. He was number one no matter what, standing far above others.

    Even in the imperial exam, he was able to take first ce.

    The most important thing was that this principal graduate liked to go against everything she said. If she said one, he said two. Even if it couldn¡¯t be exined, Ye Yan would make it sound like he was right.

    Xiao Yue was in a bad mood recently. The owner had always asked her to observe the women who came and if there was a good one, she should introduce her to Ye Yan.

    There was a very strange feeling in Xiao Yue¡¯s heart, like there was a stone that was pressing down on it.

    And at this time, Ye Yan hade to provoke her!

    He clearly knew that her favourite flower was the cactus, but he still went against her.

    Why did she like the cactus? It was probably the cactus was like her! It didn¡¯t look good, but it was strong no matter what.

    ¡°Xiao Yue, don¡¯t cry. You should read more books, when have you seen a cactus attract butterflies?¡± Ye Yan gave a shrug before saying with a chuckle, ¡°Otherwise, stop being a joke for others.¡±

    Hearing Ye Yan¡¯s proud tone, it sounded strangely ufortable.

    ¡°Such an arrogant tone!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up. Her white clothes fluttered as a slight chill appeared in her eyes.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2091: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (65)

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (65)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately gathered on her and there were whispers all around.

    Some men couldn¡¯t even control their feelings and fainted on the spot.

    Ye Yan¡¯s eyes swept over her and there was a trace of admiration that appeared in his deep eyes.

    Although he didn¡¯t know who she was, he was sure that she was a nation copsing beauty.

    ¡°This miss is¡­¡­¡± Ye Yan raised his brow in a meaningful manner as his lips curled into a smile.

    Xiao Yue quickly wiped her tears as she quickly pulled on her sleeve, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t misunderstand. He¡¯s actually quite good¡­¡­¡±

    A matchmaker one second and being bullied into crying the next, no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Yan.

    Although he bullied her, she didn¡¯t want others to have a bad impression of him.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t see what¡¯s good about him.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and took the cactus from Xiao Yue¡¯s hands, ¡°This young master said that cacti can¡¯t attract butterflies, but I don¡¯t agree with this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a simple and obvious fact, could it be that miss has some other opinion?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very correct!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the cactus in her hand as she said to Ye Yan, ¡°I heard that you were the principal graduate, then how about we test this?¡±

    System, the butterfly summoning skill hasn¡¯t been used up yet, right!

    After all, it cost her a total one thousand exchange points, it would be a waste if it was only used once!

    Not to mention that this was needed for the mission and wasn¡¯t abused.

    [No, the host can use it again in this world, but¡­¡­]

    But what?

    [It¡¯s a bit unfair that the host is using special abilities to win against others.]

    Shut up! System, haven¡¯t you heard this before? You should do what you want with special powers!

    Luo Qing Chen was already very unhappy that she lost half her experience points, but now the system was taking advantage of her at this moment.

    Wasn¡¯t this asking to be beaten!

    [The host is so fierce! Ying, ying, ying¡­¡­]

    Crying your little sister¡­¡­

    To be fair, hearing the mechanical voice pretending to cry like this was simply more terrifying than a car crash.

    ¡°How does this miss want to test this?¡± Ye Yan looked at her with a doubtful gaze, ¡°Could it be apetition in attracting butterflies?¡±

    He was the new principal graduate, his guesses were quite sharp.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen quite liked interacting with this kind of person since she didn¡¯t have to waste words.

    Just a single sentence and they understood.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Luo QIng Chen looked up with a look in her eyes that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    Ye Yan was surprised before his expression became a bit serious. Several secondster, he shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not an arrogant person, I can¡¯t attract butterflies in this cold weather. I was just telling Xiao Yue that on a truly warm day in spring, plum blossoms are more likely to attract butterfliespared to cacti.¡±

    ¡°I want to refute what you said.¡± Luo Qing Chen put the cactus on the ground and narrowed her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t think that plum blossoms are more attractive to butterflies than cacti. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can show it to you now.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone in the crowd took a cold breath when they heard this.

    Ye Yan was the new principal graduate who was unruly and favoured by the emperor.

    Now there was a little girl who came forward to challenge him, so everyone was shocked.

    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes as his expression became serious, while he fell into deep thought. On the other hand, Luo Qing Chen had an indifferent look and didn¡¯t look nervous at all.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2092: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (66)

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (66)</h4>

    The goose feather sized snowkes fell one by one. In such cold weather, not to mention butterflies, there wasn¡¯t even a single mouse in sight.

    But this woman in snow white clothes with a nation copsing beauty was calmly saying that she could attract butterflies with a cactus.

    ¡°This is impossible! How could there be butterflies on such a cold day?¡±

    ¡°Right! Even if it was a warm spring day, the cactus doesn¡¯t have a scent, so how could it attract butterflies?¡±

    ¡°But I feel that this miss isn¡¯t just randomly saying this. Moreover, something like this could be proven right away, so there¡¯s no need for her to lie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, won¡¯t you know if you keep watching? The scene of thousands of butterflies appearing has happened before, but I forgot who was the one who had mentioned it¡­¡­¡±

    -

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time for the gossip around her. She raised her right hand and waved the Exquisite Ring over the cactus.

    Ye Yan carefully watched her actions, but his eyes were filled with confusion.

    But after that, a blue butterfly came out from not far away. It pped off the snowkes on its wings andnded on the cactus.

    Everyone was stunned right away. Even the confident Ye Yan¡¯s eyes were opened wide as he stared at the blue butterfly.

    Before they coulde back to their senses, a second butterfly came from not far away followed by a third, a fourth, a fifth¡­¡­

    Not long after, there were countless butterflies that formed a circle around the cactus, lingering on it inyers.

    These butterflies were different from normal butterflies. Their bodies were almost transparent and there was a beautiful glow to their wings.

    It was as if they weren¡¯t afraid of the cold at all, but rather liked the snow falling on them.

    asionally pping their wings, this scene was truly beautiful.

    ¡°Wa!¡± A wave of surprised gasps rang out as everyone was amazed by this incredible scene.

    Xiao Yue standing beside her was in aplete daze. Luo Qing Chen had to push her quite a few times before she came back to her senses.

    ¡°This¡­¡­This¡­¡­¡± She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak as her lips trembled.

    This was her first time beating Ye Yan to some extent, the first time in ages!

    Even if he used his tongue to turn ck to white, it was impossible now with all these people watching.

    ¡°Miss truly is a goddess.¡± Ye Yan raised his hands a bit. He looked at Xiao Yue first before turning to Luo Qing Chen and saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard some people describe this scene before, but I¡¯ve never truly believed it. You¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that Ye Yan¡¯s eyes were a bit excited when he said these words.

    ¡°There are no absolutes in this world. Since the principal graduate¡¯s childhood friend is Xiao Yue, you shouldn¡¯t bully her.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and the butterflies slowly dispersed. Her eyes were as calm as water.

    There were no fluctuations in her emotions at all because of this matter.

    ¡°Miss, actually, he¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yue!¡± Ye Yan cut Xiao Yue off as he said with a bit of helplessness in his voice, ¡°I¡¯ve finally lost to you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Yan¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you remember when we were ten years old and we wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone? When you said those words in front of the master, everyone at the schoolughed¡­¡­¡±

    When the memories of the past were opened, Xiao Yue trembled as her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2093: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (67)

    <h4>Chapter 2093: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (67)</h4>

    It was a day when flowers were blooming on the street, filling it with their fragrance and the aura of youth filled the entire school.

    Xiao Yue and Ye Yan were arguing over a problem and neither of them would let the other win.

    In the end, Ye Yan won over Xiao Yue with his eloquent words and Xiao Yue had angrily said at that time, ¡°Ye Yan, if you have the ability, keep beating me for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t lose even once, but if you lose, I willugh myself to death!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t lose even once, will you marry me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at your red face. I was just saying it casually, why are you so serious?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s serious! You can talk if you don¡¯t lose even once!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Many people would forget what happened when they were younger, but Ye Yan had always remembered this clearly.

    Actually, Xiao Yue also remembered it. Only in her world, she felt that there were thousands of miles between her and Ye Yan¡­¡­

    She wasn¡¯t worthy of him¡­¡­

    If she was only half as smart as Ye Yan, perhaps she would be more confident in chasing her dream.

    It was a pity that she wasn''t. If she was smart enough, she would have won at least once.

    But she didn¡¯t win even once. Did that mean that she had lost¡­¡­the chance to stand by his side.

    Luo Qing Chen could see the different emotions in their eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°I seemed to have made a mistake.¡±

    It was probably because that smile was too dazzling. It was like an ice cold fairy suddenly falling into the human world, so beautiful that it took one¡¯s soul.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about their gazes. She turned to look at Xiao Yue and whispered in her ear, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that¡¯s impossible in this world. Perhaps you think that this principal graduate has high standards for a wife, but actually he already has someone in his eyes.¡±

    Perhaps it was a person that he always thought was impossible.

    Xiao Yue lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she knew that everything was over.

    All the stubbornness disappeared and there was only an indescribable feeling in her empty heart.

    -

    It was already evening when Ye Yan returned to the pce and he waste to the drinking game that he promised to have with the current emperor Feng.

    When he left the inn, he didn¡¯t go anywhere else, but it felt like his feet were floating. It was a short journey, but he had spent an entire three hours walking it.

    ¡°Your mood is different today.¡± Feng Qian Che was wearing a golden robe as he sat high up. His eyes were as cold as ice and even if it was a good friend, his words didn¡¯t have a single trace of emotion in them.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, this minister iste.¡± Ye Yan bit his lip and said, ¡°Is there still wine left?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that this one doesn¡¯t have wine?¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes as he revealed a cold smile, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of wine, it depends on if the minister¡¯s story is moving enough.¡±

    Feng Qian Che had already long surpassed human affections. He was like an ice cold war god, watching everything that happened in the world with an indifferent attitude.

    Beautiful or cold, he didn¡¯t care. Whichever cold or moving story he heard, he had already forgotten and he hadn¡¯t been moved at all.

    ¡°The story is very long.¡± Ye Yan slowly sat down andughed at himself, ¡°Before telling the story, there¡¯s a beautiful scene to share with the emperor.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It turns out that a person summoning thousands of butterflies is true!¡±

    ¡°Guang dang!¡± The wine jug fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2094: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (68)

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (68)</h4>

    Ye Yan was stunned as he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of fear seeing Feng Qian Che¡¯s gaze.

    He had beening to drink in the pce with the emperor for some time now. His eyes were always indifferent and cold. Those eyes could see through everything and no one could see through them.

    But just now in his eyes, he had seen a bit of¡­¡­humanity.

    ¡°Your story must be very good. If it isn¡¯t, this one¡¯s wine might turn into a punishment.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes. He picked up a second jug and drained all the Peach Blossom Drunk inside.

    Actually, he had been touched just now. The memories of the past seemed far away, but also close by.

    He remembered that year in the Eastern Pce, when she stood in front of the guzheng in those white clothes. She had plucked a string and the beautiful sound rang out as thousands of butterflies flew towards her.

    That scene had been incredibly beautiful and she had been so radiant.

    But in this lifetime, it would only be in his dream that he could see her again.

    In the past seven years, others felt that he was aloof with all kinds of power and glory.

    But in fact¡­¡­he knew that he was living worse than a normal person.

    On countless nights, he relied on wine to numb himself. This peach blossom wine was something filled with lovesickness and he would miss her too much if he drank too much.

    He found that his memories had be very strange during this time. The closer things were, the less clear they were and the further things were, the deeper they were.

    ¡°This is a story about me and Xiao Yue¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He was pulled back from his mixed thoughts by Ye Yan¡¯s words. He slightly knitted his brows as a dark glow appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re not listening, right!¡± Ye Yan revealed an awkward smile. He felt that he had been telling a touching story for a long time, but the other side wasn¡¯t listening at all.

    ¡°Un, I wasn¡¯t listening.¡± Feng Qian Che took a sip of his wine before answering honestly.

    There were times that an overly honest answer could make people angry, but he didn¡¯t dare show his anger even if there was anger in his heart.

    After all, the person in front of him was no one else, it was the monarch of the country who stood aloof!

    ¡°Then does the emperor want to hear it again?¡± Ye Yan had a bitter smile, but his tone was respectful.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Feng Qian Chen answered concisely.

    Ya Yan was one of the people who he admired or could talk to.

    After all, smart people saved quite a bit of trouble.

    Ye Yan cleared his throat and told the story of him and Xiao Yue again. The fate of the two of them could be considered a turning point and Ye Yan had brought up a lot of personal emotions, so it could be considered a moving story.

    Why was it touching? It was because the eunuch who had been standing beside Feng Qian Che secretly wiped his tears.

    But Feng Qian Che¡¯s expression never changed from the beginning.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Yan finished that he slowly said, ¡°What about the person that you said could attract butterflies?¡±

    Feng Qian Che had listened to it again just to hear this part.

    Ye Yan didn¡¯t mention it at all.

    ¡°Oh! It turns out the emperor wants to hear about her!¡± Ye Yan¡¯s expression changed a bit as he fell into thought before saying, ¡°That woman truly is beautiful. She didn¡¯t seem like a local, dressed in her white robe, she was like a fairy that fell from the heavens.¡±

    ¡°This minister, are you sure that your words aren¡¯t too exaggerated?¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his deep eyes as a sparkle appeared in them.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2095: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (69)

    <h4>Chapter 2095: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (69)</h4>

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t an exaggeration, just a single smile from her made several men faint.¡± Ye Yan thought about it before saying, ¡°I don''t know where she came from, but she could summon so many butterflies on such a cold winter¡¯s day. This minister really has never seen it before.¡±

    ¡°If there is a chance, this one would like to see this scene.¡± He gave a coldugh. He closed his eyes as they turned a bit red.

    ¡°There definitely will be a chance!¡± Ye Yan said with a grin, ¡°She¡¯s staying at my father¡¯s inn right now. I heard Xiao Yue say that she¡¯s looking for someone, but this minister doesn¡¯t know exactly who.¡±

    After saying this, he strangely missed Xiao Yue. He felt that girl would always annoy him when she was in front of him, but when she wasn¡¯t with him, he would feel strangely lonely.

    ¡°No rush, we¡¯ll talk in three days.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes as he spoke in a cool voice.

    He wanted to recall the scene from seven years ago. On the day of her death anniversary, it filled his heart with pain.

    It was only that pain that he could wake himself up. He had nothing to live for and he was being punished.

    Death was a relief for him, but he couldn¡¯t be relieved that easily.

    It was because of his negligence that she died in the Eastern Pce where she should have been the most safe.

    After she died, he had learned that she couldn¡¯t struggle before death because she had already been poisoned by an incense called Illusion Night.

    She couldn¡¯t even move, she could watch herself die.

    Therefore, he had to live. Each day he would use his deep thoughts to remember what happened to make himself forever live in regret and pain.

    This was his punishment. Death was his redemption and this redemption definitely wasn¡¯t a punishment.

    -

    At the same time, in the distant inn.

    Luo Qing Chen was sitting in Xiao Yue¡¯s room, listening to her cry while telling her the story of her and Ye Yan.

    Based on Xiao Yue¡¯s words, it seemed that they had always been ¡®unpleasant¡¯ to each other.

    Of course, for someone with high EQ like Luo Qing Chen, she naturally knew that this unpleasantness had quotation marks.

    After all, she could see love and not disgust in Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Actually, have you ever thought that perhaps Ye Yan is waiting for you?¡± Luo Qing Chen handed the handkerchief in her hand to her, ¡°You are just waiting for the other side to pierce through the paper screen.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xiao Yue cried with a red nose, ¡°He looks down on me!¡±

    Since they were young, Ye Yan was someone that was high above, who had crushed her with absolute superiority each time.

    Only today did she beat him, but her heart felt even worse and her tears kept falling.

    ¡°How could he make that marriage bet if he looked down on you? If he looked down on you, how could he work so hard to win each time?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh. She looked at Xiao Yue with the eyes of a bystander and said in an honest voice, ¡°He is a smart man, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time like that.¡±

    Xiao Yue was surprised. As if there was arge stone in her heart, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably still a bit mad with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Because you kept introducing girls to him. Actually, I can tell that he doesn¡¯t need them at all.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2096: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (70)

    <h4>Chapter 2096: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (70)</h4>

    To be honest, the story between Ye Yan and Xiao Yue didn¡¯t touch her at all.

    If she had to use one word to describe it, it was pretend!

    Or to be more general, it was trying to miss love.

    She didn¡¯t like this kind of feeling since she was someone who was willing to do anything to stay by the person she loved even if there was the slightest bit of hope.

    But even if Xiao Yue didn¡¯t understand, she understood. After all, everyone had their own weakness and Luo Qing Chen could see from Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes that she was a girl with low self confidence.

    But to make herself stronger with her inferiorityplex, it was a very tiring thing and made people feel distressed.

    ¡°Then can I ask this miss, what should I do?¡± Xiao Yue tightly clenched her hands and rubbed it together a few times as she muttered, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a faint smile on her face as she tapped the table with her right hand out of habit, ¡°I think that Ye Yan should be more worried than you.¡±

    There was a bit of confusion in Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes, but she felt more assured seeing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s smile.

    Then she wiped her tears and said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked, what is this miss¡¯ name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much older than you, you can just call me big sister.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Big sister Qing.¡±

    ¡°Un, big sister Qing.¡± She nodded and said, ¡°I feel much more assured hearing what you said.¡±

    ¡°This is just a love that doesn¡¯t have to be missed, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a knock from the door that interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Who! Didn¡¯t I say not to bother me! This miss is in a bad mood¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Yue was about to get angry, the one who came in was actually Ye Yan.

    ¡°Why do you always have such a bad temper, why else do you think that you can¡¯t get married yet?¡± Ye Yan nodded politely at Luo Qing Chen before turning his eyes to look at Xiao Yue, revealing a smile that was like a spring¡¯s breeze, ¡°You¡¯re still not calming yourself.¡±

    After he said this, Ye Yan felt a bit of regret. He kept telling himself that he couldn¡¯t talk to Xiao Yue like he was teaching her, but he couldn¡¯t hold himself back.

    ¡°Young master Ye¡¯s words aren¡¯t right.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m quite approachable and not that much older than Xiao Yue, but I¡¯m not married yet either. This is unrted to temper, it¡¯s just about not meeting the right person yet.¡±

    To be fair, she was quite prideful herself and couldn¡¯t stand Ye Yan¡¯s teaching tone.

    Although it was for her good, he didn¡¯t truly understand Xiao Yue.

    Everyone had different personalities and Xiao Yue only looked strong, but she was a girl with low self esteem.

    ¡°Miss¡¯ words aren¡¯t right either.¡± Ye Yan looked at her with a bit of a pride in his eyes, ¡°Miss doesn¡¯t seem much older than Xiao Yue, but you seem much more indifferent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t understand if I tell you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°After all, how can someone from the mortal world like the principal graduate understand the things that a cultivator has experienced?¡±

    To be fair, there were few people in this world that could make her lose a fight.

    Her mindset was: If you¡¯re prideful, I will be arrogant.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Yan was a bit lost for words. He felt that it was good that he met a match, but he also felt ashamed in front of Xiao Yue¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2097: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (71)

    <h4>Chapter 2097: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (71)</h4>

    ¡°I wonder, what else is the principal graduate about to say?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a smug look.

    After a while, Ye Yan helplessly shook his head and cupped his hands as he said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing to bow down.¡±

    ¡°Although Xiao Yue is a bit impatient at times, I think you know her personality better than anyone.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted Xiao Yue¡¯s head and looked at Ye Yan like a big sister, ¡°I won¡¯t do something like being a matchmaker, it¡¯s good that you understand yourself.¡±

    As her voice fell, she gave a nod and walked out.

    Ye Yan stopped her.

    She thought that he would keep arguing with her, but he never thought that her words would make her tremble as her breath became faster.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve mentioned the story of you attracting butterflies to the emperor today and he is very interested, so he has invited you and Xiao Yue into the pce.¡± Ye Yan awkwardly continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit hasty and it¡¯s true that I mishandled this matter, I hope that this miss can agree.¡±

    There was a silence that filled the air. It was as if one could even hear the sound of a pin dropping.

    There was a cold breeze that came in that blew across her snow white clothes, loosening the ribbons that tied her hair.

    Xiao Yue saw that no one spoke for a long time and pped Ye Yan, ¡°What is wrong with you? You didn¡¯t even ask big sister Qing and you made a decision. That is the emperor, if big sister Qing doesn¡¯t go, it would be a crime. Aren¡¯t you just making it difficult for her? You really are too much¡­¡­Wu, wu, wu, wu¡­¡­¡±

    As Xiao Yue spoke, she couldn¡¯t help crying in grievance.

    Ye Yan was surprised, but seeing her tears fall, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    There were many things in this world that he could solve and if he had time, he could solve them all. But only the problem with Xiao Yue was a dead end for him that he could never solve.

    Although she frequently cried, he would feel his chest being stuffed every time she did.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If the miss is unwilling, I¡¯ll take the punishment myself¡­¡­¡± Her pursed his lips as he deeply knitted his brows.

    ¡°What time?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as her eyes trembled.

    She was nervously, inexplicably nervous. Her hand was covered in a cold sweat and her fingers were trembling.

    ¡°Three dayster. After the emperor has finished offering respects to the deceased empress, we will enter the pce.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    -

    In these three days, Ye Yan¡¯s final words had lingered in her mind.

    The deceased empress, seven years. An entire seven years had passed¡­¡­

    -Feng Qian Che, are you alright?

    -Actually I don¡¯t need to ask this stupid question because I know that you aren¡¯t.

    In the morning three dayster, it was still snowing heavily, but the sky had cleared a bit.

    Ye Yan led them into the pce through a side door and waited in a side hall for the ceremony to end.

    ¡°This ce is so big! It feels like I would get lost.¡± Xiao Yue nervously pulled on her sleeve as she looked around.

    Ye Yan slightly knitted his brows. When he wanted to reprimand her, he swallowed his words.

    ¡°Miss Qing, please help me watch over Xiao Yue. The pce is different from other ces, coldness and killing can¡¯t escape the rich and powerful.¡± Ye Yan looked at the sky and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the main hall first. You shouldn¡¯t leave this ce, I will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Go then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, miss!¡±

    ¡°This principal graduate who¡¯s willing to learn isn¡¯t that hateful.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2098: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (72)

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (72)</h4>

    Deep in the pce, with high walls of red brick.

    There was a strong scent of peach blossoms in the air. A few pink petals fell into her palm as the waves of memories came flooding to her.

    She still came back in the end, after many difficulties, she still came back.

    She did all she could for a short life.

    She didn¡¯t know if she could be happy in this life.

    ¡°Xiao Yue, do you like this ce?¡± She looked up at the peach blossoms in the wind, mixing with the pure white snow, looking so beautiful.

    After a while, she slightly knitted her brows and was pulled back from her memories. She turned her head and said, ¡°Xiao Yue?¡±

    There was nothing behind her, only the vast expanse of snow and a few light footprints.

    This girl really needed to be educated. This was the royal pce, not a ce that she could wander around in.

    She pursed her lips and followed Xiao Yue¡¯s footsteps. This searchsted around half an hour. The further she went, the more peach blossoms there were. There were peach blossoms nted on both sides of her.

    She didn¡¯t know what special method was used, but even in this cold winter, the peach blossoms still bloomed.

    Walking to the end of the ten miles of peach blossoms, there was an ice cold blue que that had three words.

    Enter and die.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the light footprints not far away as she hesitated a bit.

    Then the grass on the side moved. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and slowly said in a cold voice, ¡°Who?¡±

    Two girls in bright clothes slowly came out. Luo Qing Chen looked at them, they didn¡¯t seem to be pce maids.

    Their eyes weren¡¯t kind as they looked at Luo Qing Chen. There was a bit of jealousy in those unkind eyes.

    ¡°This little sister, I just saw a little girl walk in.¡± One of them in an orange dress said, ¡°You can follow her footsteps in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± She gave a soft snort andpletely ignored them.

    The girl in the red brocaded skirt looked at Luo Qing Chen with a dissatisfied look. Then she said to the girl in the orange dress beside her, ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s wearing such a poor dress and she still wants to fly up the branch to be a phoenix.¡±

    The girls who came into the pce today were all daughters of ministers. Other thaning for the ceremony, most of them came to gain the favour of emperor Feng.

    After all, emperor Feng who had left his harem empty for seven years for the previous empress was a god to all the girls in the world.

    Luo Qing Chen turned over and her cold as ice eyes swept over the two of them. The scene where they had met Xiao Yue had appeared in front of her eyes.

    The picture was a bit blurry and went very fast, but she could clearly hear their voices.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, that servant,e and help this miss rub her feet. I¡¯m so tired from walking all day.¡±

    Xiao Yue, who had been chasing an ice blue butterfly, stopped and rolled her eyes at the two of them, ¡°Crazy.¡±

    The two instantly flew into a rage after hearing this.

    She couldn¡¯t hear what happened after because her ability wasn¡¯t strong enough and she had used up quite a bit of strength.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourselves in the mirror before ordering people around?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said, ¡°People who don¡¯t know would think where did these two maidse from.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Keep talking if you have the skills!¡± The girl called Yan Yan¡¯s face turned red from anger at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words and she raised her head to say, ¡°Do you know who this miss is? You dare to talk to me like this!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she rushed in front of Luo Qing Chen and raised her hand to p her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2099: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (73)

    <h4>Chapter 2099: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (73)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen calmly grabbed her hand and pushed her to the ground with a bit of strength. There was a bit of killing intent in her cold eyes as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t scram, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±

    The two thought that this woman dressed in white was a girl who was easy to bully, but seeing her cold as ice eyes now, they couldn¡¯t help being scared.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You just wait for this¡­..this miss!¡±

    ¡°Yan Yan, quickly¡­¡­let¡¯s leave¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had pushed too hard, so the hand of the girl named Wang Yan had been scratched by the snow on the ground, causing her to be very afraid.

    If they stayed here, they might really lose their lives. It was better to go back and get support.

    After all, Wang Yan¡¯s father was a second rank official and he had some power in the court.

    To kill a normal person who wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eyes was very easy.

    Seeing the two of them leave, Luo Qing Chen looked at the snow covered ground and saw that she couldn¡¯t see the footprints anymore.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate at all as she pulled the Phoenix Dance Sword from the storage space, forcefully cutting the stone tablet in half.

    Actually, she knew what this ce was. Even if it wasn¡¯t confirmed, there was only one possibility when there was a clean ce filled with peach blossoms in the pce.

    This was a cemetery, where the previous empress¡¯ remains were ced.

    The tablet had written that all who entered would die, which proved the importance of this ce and the ce it had in Feng Qian Che¡¯s heart.

    Luo Qing Chen only didn¡¯t really understand why Xiao Yue woulde to this ce.

    After walking for a bit, she came to the center of the cemetery. There was a crystal mausoleum ced in front of her with fresh flowers ced in front of it. The colours were red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet in order, looking particrly beautiful.

    It turned out that in these years, ¡®her¡¯ corpse had been ced here.

    This really was a paradise on earth, it should have been very peaceful here!

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± There was the sound of rocks moving.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the light green clothes hiding behind the table and said in a helpless voice, ¡°Xiao Yue¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yue was stunned before running forward to hug Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Big sister Qing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her head with a bit of reproach in her voice.

    She suddenly understood Ye Yan¡¯s feelings. He was such a smart person, Ye Yan wasn¡¯t just causing trouble for her, but rather he was worried about her life.

    This world was thend of the royals.

    If Xiao Yue offended someone she couldn¡¯t offend, she might not even get to keep her life.

    ¡°I saw a butterfly fly over here and I followed it, but when I turned back, I found that big sister was already gone.¡± Xiao Yue lowered her head in shame and said, ¡°That butterfly waited for me for a bit and I didn¡¯t know where to go. I thought that the butterfly would be attracted to big sister, so I wanted to follow it back.¡±

    Near the end, her voice kept getting smaller until she muttered, ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run around in the future. I promised Ye Yan I would take care of you, wouldn¡¯t big sister lose people¡¯s trust like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen took her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll leave this ce now.¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡­..Am I very dumb¡­¡­¡± She gave a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Ye Yan keeps reprimanding me, it seems like I¡¯m reallycking education.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2100: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (74)

    <h4>Chapter 2100: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (74)</h4>

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen was quite happy that Xiao Yue could say this. It meant that she knew she was in the wrong and she knew where she wasn¡¯t good enough.

    There were no inherently smart people in this world, everyone was a fool, but they got smarter in the road of exploration.

    ¡°Xiao Yue is very cute, it¡¯s good to be frank.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. Her eyes took onest look at the stone tablet before turning to leave.

    ¡°Big sister, this ce is so beautiful. If Xiao Yue¡¯s guess is right, this should be¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the que at the door when you came in?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and asked, ¡°This is something that I always wondered about¡­¡­¡±

    After all, as long as you see those three words and you were in the pce, it should be impossible to go in.

    ¡°Those were three words?¡± Xiao Yue awkwardly scratched her head and said with an awkward smile, ¡°It seemed like ancient words, so I didn¡¯t understand them.¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly understood, ¡°So you didn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I met two very annoying people and I argued with them for a bit. Then I remembered that this is the royal pce, so I quickly ran in here¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yue knitted her brows, ¡°I was even more afraid aftering in, feeling that I was making things worse and it was dangerous here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous, it¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°Big sister will protect you.¡±

    This was where she was buried, how could it be dangerous.

    ¡°So what is written at the entrance?¡± Xiao Yue blinked before revealing a look that was eager to hear an answer.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before clearing her throat, ¡°What was written was¡­¡­Ten Miles Peach Blossom.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yue said with a look of sudden realization, ¡°I was just saying that! Such a beautiful ce, it must have a very elegant name. Ten Miles Peach Blossom, it sounds so good¡­¡­¡±

    At the same time, in the main hall.

    Everyone was wearing white clothes as they kneeled, ¡°Long live the emperor. May the empress bless the Feng Dynasty and the people with blessed showers.¡±

    As soon as their voice fell, everyone gave another strong kowtow.

    Feng Qian Che sat high above with his deep eyes looking a bit blurry. Seven years, time flew by and seven years had already passed.

    He didn¡¯t need her to protect the country and the people, blessing them with rain. He just hoped that she could live happily in another world, that way he could feel assured.

    After the ceremony ended each year, he would feel sad for a long time.

    He felt that his heart was floating, neither going up or falling down.

    For a long time, he didn¡¯t say anything. Until the eunuch quickly walked in toe to his side and leaned in to whisper, ¡°The minister of military affair¡¯s daughter Wang Yan and the local official¡¯s daughter Chen Xi just reported that someone has entered the previous empress¡¯ cemetery¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s blurred eyes suddenly turned ice cold.

    Just this change made people feel that there was killing intent all around the emperor.

    ¡°This old servant has sent someone to check, but this matter is very important¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Lead the way, this one is personally going!¡± Feng Qian Che tightly clenched his fists as his beautiful eyes turned ice cold.

    There was a strange familiar feeling that appeared. He couldn¡¯t protect her when she was alive, letting her die in the Eastern Pce that should have been the safest.

    After she had passed away all these years, there were suicidal people who wanted to disturb her.

    Could it be that these people didn¡¯t know that not a single person who went to this cemetery had returned alive!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2101: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (75)

    <h4>Chapter 2101: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (75)</h4>

    He didn¡¯t want to start killing on her death anniversary, but it seemed like he had no choice.

    Ye Yan under the high seat tightly knitted his brows as he strangely felt uneasy.

    The moment that the eunuch announced that court was over, he immediately headed to the pavilion to the north.

    But seeing that no one was there, his heart jumped to his throat as he clenched his fists, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    -

    At the entrance to the cemetery.

    The shards of the stone tablet were scattered in the white snow.

    Refracting the sun, it released a beautiful and colourful glow.

    Wang Yan and Chen Xi standing on the side had proud looks on their faces as they revealed sly smiles.

    ¡°God! This¡­¡­Who is bold enough to shatter the stone tablet of the emperor.¡± Eunuch Gao clearly had never experienced this before and he couldn¡¯t stop the fast beating of his heart. He didn¡¯t even dare look at Feng Qian Che¡¯s expression as his heart filled with fear.

    Since Feng Qian Che had be the emperor, everyone in the court knew that he built a cemetery in the royal pce.

    He had spent countless materials and used much manpower to finish it after three months.

    After it was finished, other than going to court or handling other important matters with the nation, Feng Qian Che spent almost all of his time in this cemetery.

    Drinking from day to night.

    It was because everyone knew the position the previous empress had in Feng Qian Che¡¯s heart that no one dared to enter thisnd.

    There were some pce maids or some eunuchs that identally went in. The eyes of the women were gouged out and the men were directly killed.

    This was where emperor Feng¡¯s brutal title came from.

    There was now someone who didn¡¯t fear death who had cut this stone tablet and entered the cemetery.

    ¡°No matter who it is, they will not see the sun tomorrow.¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes. The chill in his eyes could freeze everyone and it was a chill that spread a thousand miles.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, Yan Yan tried to persuade the two girls not to go in, but they cut the stone tablet and still went in!¡± Chen Xi saw Feng Qian Che¡¯s furious expression and added oil to the fire.

    Wang Yan immediately understood and rolled up the sleeve of her right hand before saying in a tearful voice, ¡°Reporting to the emperor, Yan Yan knew that this was the forbidden ce of the pce and tried to stop them, but they pushed Yan Yan to the ground¡­..¡±

    Feng Qian Che heard this and slightly knitted his brows.

    He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Yan or Chen Xi, nor did he respond to them. He just felt it was a bit strange. If the other side hadn¡¯t entered this ce by mistake and someone stopped them, how could they cut the stone tablet and still go in?

    His mind quickly turned and came up with two possibilities.

    One, the words of these two were impossible. Two, the person who went in was an enemy with a deep grudge against him.

    Only people with deep grudges would trample on his weakness without caring, even if they knew that this was a ce they couldn¡¯t vite.

    ¡°Everyone listen to my orders.¡± He narrowed cold eyes and said, ¡°Enter the cemetery and no matter who you see, kill them all.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I only want corpses, no living people.¡± His voice was ice cold and it was like a chill that came from hell.

    Everyone looked at each other before Mo Hu who was in the lead said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, everyone headed into the cemetery together.

    There was no one in this world who could enter this ce without his permission and if they trespassed on thisnd, they wouldn¡¯t be able toe out alive!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2102: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (76)

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (76)</h4>

    When Ye Yan arrived, the imperial guards had already entered the cemetery.

    His heart skipped a beat and his face turned pale. Without a single word, he kneeled down and said, ¡°Emperor, please allow this minister to go in and take a look.¡±

    Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes and pulled the saber from his waist to ce at his neck, ¡°What is it, is it someone you know who¡¯s in there?¡±

    ¡°This minister isn¡¯t certain, but¡­¡­¡± Ye Yan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The two this minister brought are gone.¡±

    He also hoped that it wasn¡¯t them, but the chaotic thoughts made him very anxious.

    ¡°The two people brought in by the principal graduate, was one of them wearing a green dress and dressed like a man and the other an arrogant person in white clothes?¡± Wang Yan immediately asked after seeing this.

    After all, the principal graduate and her father were against each other in court, so killing two birds with one stone was a good thing.

    Ye Yan felt like the sky was copsing at this time. He tightly clenched his fists and lowered his head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, it¡¯s them!¡± Wang Yan revealed a cold and dark smile, ¡°The principal graduate¡¯s friends really are. It¡¯s fine if you go in, but why do you have to cut the stone tablet? Don¡¯t you know about respecting the deceased?¡±

    Wang Yan¡¯s righteous words had made this matter burning hot.

    But smart people knew that she was trying to provoke the rtionship between Ye Yan and Feng Qian Che.

    But Feng Qian Che¡¯s thoughts were in a very restless state at this moment.

    He put his long sword back and a trail of blood was left.

    Ye Yan didn¡¯t dodge it and just closed his eyes to say, ¡°If it really is the two of them who entered the previous empress¡¯ cemetery, I¡¯m willing to use my life to exchange for their lives.¡±

    Until now, he had always been very afraid that the bold Xiao Yue would cause trouble sooner orter.

    So he had always worked hard, even spending several generations of effort just to climb to the highest position so he could protect her.

    He had never expected the day toe this soon. He hadn¡¯t even revealed his feelings for her yet¡­..

    ¡°In this one¡¯s world, one life can only be exchanged for one life.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s eyes were very cold. In those dark eyes, every bit of light that could be seen had been reced by darkness.

    -

    At the same time, five hundred meters away from the entrance to the cemetery.

    Luo Qing Chen and Xiao Yue met the imperial guards led by Mo Hu.

    ¡°How bold, daring to trespass on the previous empress¡¯ cemetery!¡± Mo Hu stood in front of sword in hand as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and Xiao Yue, ¡°All imperial guards listen to the orders. The emperor has given the order to not leave a single one alive, only corpses are allowed.¡±

    ¡°Big sister.¡± Xiao Yue called out in shock beside her as her face turned pale.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face was still calm as she narrowed her eyes to look at Mo Hu in front of her, ¡°After seven years, sir Mo really hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Other than deeper eye sockets and slightly more pale temples, he hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    ¡°It seems like you know me.¡± Mo Hu knitted his brows as he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from being moved.

    After all, the girl in front of him was just too beautiful. He had lived all these years and he had never seen such a beautiful person.

    This woman may not necessarily be a blessing, but rather a disaster.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2103: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (77)

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (77)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say much. She just looked at Xiao Yue standing beside her and said, ¡°Just stand there without moving for a while, I will definitely keep you safe.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s no use if you know me, the emperor¡¯s orders can¡¯t be disobeyed.¡± Mo Hu slowly raised his sword, ¡°You will die.¡±

    ¡°Then that will depend on if you have the skills.¡± Luo Qing Chen brandished the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand as soon as her voice fell and charged at Mo Hu without another word.

    The several dozen imperial guards all rushed forward. Some headed in Xiao Yue¡¯s direction and some headed in her direction.

    But with Luo Qing Chen having her own body, not to mention around thirty imperial guards, she wouldn¡¯t be injured at all facing three hundred of them.

    It was just that while fighting, she had to protect Xiao Yue, so it wasn¡¯t as fun.

    But victory was exciting enough!

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the thirty imperial guards had all fallen to the ground. Mo Hu used his sword to support himself as he spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    Too terrifying! This person¡¯s martial arts was too strong! The sword in her hand was like a divine sword and any weapon in front of her was like paper, easily cut apart.

    It was no wonder that she could slice the stone tablet at the door with one sh.

    Then again, with this many people attacking, even if she had guarded against every wave, people would be weaker as the fight went on, especially in this life and death situation.

    But the girl in front of him had a calm look and was never out of breath. Her expression was calm, as if they didn¡¯t pose any threat to her at all.

    Actually, that was true. He could clearly see that while they didn¡¯t hold back at all, the other side had held back.

    In the end, he was very embarrassed¡­¡­

    ¡°Sir Mo, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Go back and report to the emperor, tell him about the situation here. Ask if he wants reinforcements or use another method to attack.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although their voices were small, in this quiet cemetery, Luo Qing Chen could clearly hear them.

    After that person left, Luo Qing Chen slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand that was covered in blood, ¡°There¡¯s no meaning to that, I don¡¯t like beating around the bush the most. Come, let¡¯s face them directly.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she charged in Mo Hu¡¯s direction.

    He resisted for a few rounds, but the sword still fell onto his neck. She revealed a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out! There¡¯s enough blood here already, it¡¯s the same if we go out and fight.¡±

    -

    On the other side, at the entrance.

    The imperial guard with an injured arm came out and kneeled in front of Feng Qian Che, ¡°Reporting to the emperor¡­¡­we were defeated.¡±

    Ye Yan who had been kneeling on the ground suddenly opened his eyes filled with disbelief.

    The aloof Feng Qian Che narrowed his ice cold eyes that had a faint sharp glow in them, ¡°This one will go personally.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the emperor to move.¡± There was a cool voice that suddenly cut through the silent air.

    A girl in white clothes came out with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand while holding Mo Hu hostage.

    When she saw Feng Qian Che, she took the sword off Mo Hu¡¯s neck.

    She had taken him hostage for no other reason than to keep Xiao Yue safe.

    The peach blossom filled the sky and there was a strong smell of peach blossoms and blood mixing together that filled the air.

    The young girl slowly looked up as she met those deep eyes once again.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2104: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (78)

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (78)</h4>

    Feng Qian Che heard this and looked in the direction of that voice.

    In the white snowy fields, the young girl wearing the white dress had a pair of starry eyes that were looking right at him.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, it was her who caused Yan Yan¡¯s hand to bleed.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s her! She is so arrogant, she thinks that the royal pce is her home!¡±

    ¡°Emperor, you must punish her severely!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were voices that came by his ear. Feng Qian Che heard them at first, but then the voices started to blur.

    His world had fallen into silence and his eyes were looking at the girl in snow white clothes in front of him.

    The thousands of peach blossoms swayed in the wind, blowing across the bell at her waist. That crisp and sweet sound was so familiar.

    He never thought that he would feel this way after all these years.

    There was a slight throbbing in the heart that had been dead for a long time, but it wasn¡¯t clear.

    This feeling of expectation, but being afraid that this expectation would just be a fantasy.

    After waking from the dream, it would be empty¡­¡­

    ¡°Ye Yan!¡± Xiao Yue called out after seeing Ye Yan¡¯s neck covered in blood. She grabbed Feng Qian Che¡¯s sword and kneeled on the ground, ¡°Emperor, kill me if you want to kill someone! I was the one who trespassed, it¡¯s not rted to Ye Yan or big sister Qing¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Qian Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t hear anything else, he just heard the three words ¡®big sister Qing¡¯.

    There were voices that came in waves. Ye Yan gave a strong kowtow and said, ¡°If the emperor insists on exchanging a life for a life, I¡¯m willing to give my life in exchange for Xiao Yue¡¯s.¡±

    At this moment of life and death, he didn¡¯t know if this was considered being selfish.

    He had made a decision in his mind, he would definitely exchange his life for Xiao Yue¡¯s life.

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yue roared, ¡°Big sister Qing went in to find me, I¡¯m willing to give my life for hers¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yue!¡± Ye Yan gritted his teeth as his mind was filled with worry.,

    At this time, he wouldn¡¯t let her be willful.

    Standing in front of them was the honoured emperor of the entire Feng Dynasty. He was ice cold and indifferent. He could see through everything, but only he knew that he had endless obsessions in his heart.

    Because there was no other way, he chose the peach blossom forest as a home and wine as apanion.

    ¡°We can¡¯t hurt others¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s face was a bit pale as she looked at him with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m willing to go to the Yellow Springs with you. It isn¡¯t because I feel guilty, but because¡­¡­¡±

    She sobbed for a bit before continuing, ¡°Because I like you!¡±

    The peach blossoms fell onto her hair. He looked at her with a gentle look and helped her take off the peach blossoms, ¡°Alright¡­¡­I wronged you in this life, I¡¯ll make it up to you in the next¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen standing not far away cleared her throat and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her.

    Mo Hu immediately became alert and said, ¡°Protect the emperor!¡±

    Mo Hu was more nervous than anyone at this moment. After all, the thirty imperial guards who fought were all well trained imperial guards.

    This meant that the girl in front of him had martial arts skills that were above everyone else here.

    If she was an assassin, that would be trouble¡­¡­

    ¡°If I wanted to kill him, do you think you would be my match?¡± She revealed a smile as a mist appeared in her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? Feng Qian Che!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2105: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (79)

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (79)</h4>

    Everyone took a cold breath at that moment. Even Wang Yan and Chen Xi who kept chattering were shocked.

    She actually¡­¡­dared to call the emperor by his name.

    Could it be that she felt she could do whatever she wanted with a bit of martial arts? This was the royal pce, even if she was a peerless expert, she couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Qing¡­¡­Big sister Qing¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s face turned even more pale and her lips didn¡¯t have a single trace of blood in them.

    She knew that she was proud and confident, she also knew that she had abilities and the courage that others didn¡¯t.

    But¡­..she couldn¡¯t call¡­..emperor Feng by his full name!

    Feng Qian Che narrowed his eyes. After a while, he walked towards her step by step.

    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t go over¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes and released a powerful aura that made no one dare to look at him.

    Except Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    She just seriously looked at him like this.

    ¡°Miss Qing¡­¡­Don¡¯t say anything!¡± Ye Yan deeply knitted his brows. It was probably impossible to exchange a life for a life now.

    He didn¡¯t know why she wanted to die, saying things like this¡­¡­

    ¡°Someone once used a floatingntern to make a wish, saying something quite sensational.¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head as a small tear appeared in her eyes, ¡°The flowers bloom in the dream, waiting for you toe. Holding the hands of the child, guarding them together.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Silence, silence, a deathly silence.

    In that white snow, her faint smile looked so familiar in his eyes.

    Feng Qian Che trembled as he froze on the spot. In the depths of his rotten heart, there was a small sprout that appeared that bloomed into a light pink peach blossom in a few seconds. This was the most realistic portrayal of his heart.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Qing Chen slowly raised her Phoenix Dance Sword and said with a smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t decide a winner when we first met by the river, how about we have a match now?¡±

    The snow fell and the flower petals scattered in the Ten Mile Peach Blossom.

    He quickly moved forward, heading in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    In front of everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, he raised his right hand and grabbed her snow white ribbon, pulling her into his arms.

    Actually, he had been waiting, waiting for a miracle.

    Because she had told him that she wasn¡¯t the real Luo Family young miss, she was just a soul that was given a body.

    The mes had burned her body, but they couldn¡¯t burn her soul.

    He had been waiting, doing all he could to wait. Every minute, every second¡­¡­

    ¡°Feng Qian Che¡­¡­¡± She could feel the strength in his arms, using all of his strength to hold her, that kind of passion.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± He softly muttered in a voice that couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply, he just tightly held her without asking a thing.

    There was only her in his heart, he didn¡¯t ask her when she woulde back¡­¡­

    It was unknown how long it took before he let her go.

    Whether it was Chen Xi and Wang Yan who kept chattering, Xiao Yue and Ye Yan kneeling on the ground apanying each other in life and death, or the imperial guard leader Mo Hu, no one had said a word.

    Other than Mo Hu, no one had ever seen Feng Qian Che like this.

    He was no longer an ice cold emperor, but rather a normal person, one with flesh and blood.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2106: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (80)

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (80)</h4>

    ¡°Emperor.¡± Mo Hu kneeled down and said, ¡°This servant will find someone to repair the stone tablet¡­¡­¡±

    He had been trying to find an excuse to break through this terrifying atmosphere, but he didn¡¯t know how.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s beautiful eyes had a sparkle in them as he said, ¡°Since miss Qing had broken it, there¡¯s no need for this stone tablet anymore.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took another cold breath.

    Everyone looked at each other with eyes that were filled with horror.

    Wang Yan and Chen Xi who had made the report had pale looks and they couldn¡¯t even stand up anymore.

    ¡°Doctor Xuan, help these two with their wounds.¡± Feng Qian Che looked at Ye Yan on the ground and said, ¡°With such deep love, not even fearing life and death, this one will personally write a decree for your marriage.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­¡± Ye Yan was stunned. He felt that the situation was developing too quickly and even someone as intelligent as him couldn¡¯t react fast enough.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and said with a smile, ¡°I remember that the emperor said a life for a life, why did he suddenly change his mind?¡±

    She wanted to be naughty and then she was very happy.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been changed.¡± Feng Qian Che¡¯s eyes filled with a doting love and tenderness that hadn¡¯t appeared in seven years as he looked at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t there two lives over there?¡±

    As soon as Feng Qian Che said this, everyone couldn¡¯t help looking at where his eyes were looking.

    It was no one else, it was the two ¡®informants¡¯.

    Chen Xi and Wang Yan.

    Their minds were nk at this moment. They didn¡¯t know how it had be like this and even if they could feel the aura of death, they didn¡¯t know what they did wrong.

    ¡°Emperor¡­..Emperor, please spare us!¡± Wang Yan immediately kneeled down, ¡°Chen Xi and I were just passing by, it was the two of them who entered the previous empress¡¯ cemetery! We don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    Her heart was filled with fear and unwillingness. It was clear that those two girls who had trespassed in the forbidden area, why did the emperor not punish them, but rather¡­¡­hug one of the girls?

    There were many girls who wanted to enter the harem. Although this girl in white clothes was beautiful, she was this arrogant.

    How had she¡­..What charm did she use to make the emperor hug her¡­¡­

    ¡°So what if she goes in?¡± Feng Qian Che narrowed his cold eyes that were a bit bloodshot.

    He really wanted to thank these narrow minded people who wanted to y with right and wrong. If it wasn¡¯t for them, he wouldn¡¯t have met her this quickly.

    ¡°Emperor, you have to be fair! We¡­¡­We really are wronged¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This one does not know if you are wronged or not, this one only knows so what if she entered the forbidden area?¡± He tightly held her and said, ¡°As long as she goes somewhere, it can¡¯t be considered forbidden ground.¡±

    He could remove all forbidden areas in the pce for her.

    ¡°Emperor, then let us go¡­..We really don¡¯t know who this woman is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Hu.¡±

    ¡°This servant is here.¡±

    Feng Qian Che was toozy to listen to them and narrowed his cold eyes as he said, ¡°These people who talk too much, remember to cut off their tongues.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Based on what, based on what we should die and those who entered the forbidden area should live! Does the emperor feel that this is fair?¡± Wang Yan heard that her tongue would be cut off and she went mad.

    She had sung well since she was young and she had a very bright voice, so her tongue was her life!

    ¡°Fairness?¡± Feng Qian Che said with a faint smile, ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified because this one is thew. As for why she isn¡¯t being punished, this one can tell you.¡±

    After his voice fell, he continued, ¡°Because of this one¡¯s love.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2107: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (81)

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (81)</h4>

    Everyone knew that in the seventh year of the dynasty, there was a new master in the harem.

    She had a nation copsing beauty and an arrogance that people couldn¡¯t match in her eyes. She became the emperor Feng¡¯s favourite and was conferred as the empress seven dayster.

    The original previous empress¡¯ cemetery was rebuilt and was no longer a forbidden area.

    It was said that the daughters of two ministers wanted to frame the new empress, so their tongues were cut off and their heads fell to the ground.

    Killing chickens to warn monkeys. This move from emperor Feng was to tell everyone in the world the new empress¡¯ position in the pce and in his heart.

    Splendid Pce.

    The light was bright and there was a faint scent of sandalwood in the air.

    Feng Qian Che had moved the hall from the Eastern Pce over and changed it to a new name.

    When Luo Qing Chen walked in, her eyes turned red.

    Every flower, every nt, every table, every chair, every single ce was the same as the Splendid Hall from the Eastern Pce.

    She was stunned before she bit her lips to stop the tears from falling.

    ¡°I rarelye here, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± Feng Qian Che tried his best to control his emotions as he took a deep breath and said, ¡°When I stand here, I feel that nothing has changed. There was no fire, there was no falling building, and you are still here.¡±

    That fire had taken all the hope in his life, no one could understand how much willpower it took for him to live.

    The rise and fall of the country, or the rich fragrance of the peace blossom wine¡­¡­

    No, it wasn¡¯t either of that¡­¡­

    What allowed him to hold on was nothing more than the story that she had told him about her soul.

    He had been waiting with this little hope, waiting for the miracle that could make the entire world break out inughter.

    He blew out the me. Luo Qing Chen was stunned, but the dark room slowly lit up.

    It was the Night Pearl that she gave him. In this endless darkness, it gave him the hope to keep living.

    ¡°You kept it¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as her hands trembled, ¡°I suddenly remembered what I said to you on that day, it actually became a prophecy.¡±

    This is called the Night Pearl, it will light up at night! Even if I¡¯m not here and no one gives you antern, it will light up the Splendid Hall!

    ¡°When I remembered these words, I couldn¡¯t helpughing at myself. Did you know it would end like this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him with a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°If I knew, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have spared Lan Ling Qian!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that person to this one.¡± His face was nervous as he pulled her into a princess carry, ¡°If this one knew, this one would have killed her when this one killed their family.¡±

    It was Feng Qian Che who killed Lan Ling Qian¡¯s family back then.

    Lan Ling Qian¡¯s father belonged to the ninth prince and had some reputation in Jianghu.

    In order to stop the forces of Jianghu from working with the ninth prince¡¯s forces in the court, he decided to send spies into the Lan Manor to find a chance to poison them and then kill their entire family.

    On the soft couch, she leaned against him as she listened to him telling her about what happened before. As he yed with her hair, his heart was at peace.

    It seemed like there were consequences for every action in this world. It was Feng Qian Che¡¯s sin in killing Lan Ling Qian¡¯s family that made Lan Ling Qian wildly fall in love with him, not even sparing the people he loved.

    God was fair and you would be punished for your sins.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯tment on whether it was right or wrong for Feng Qian Che to destroy Lan Ling Qian¡¯s family. Perhaps in this world, if you don¡¯t move first, the one to die will be you.

    But when he spared Lan Ling Qian, he left trouble for himself.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2108: Palace wine drunk peach blossom (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Pce wine drunk peach blossom (End)</h4>

    She closed her eyes and fell asleep in his embrace. Feng Qian Che didn¡¯t dare sleep as he looked at her from time to time, afraid that this was a dream. That if he identally woke up, everything would be gone.

    Luo Qing Chen seriously turned around and hugged him, causing Feng Qian Che¡¯s calm heart to start burning.

    He turned over and pushed her down. She opened her eyes in a daze and wanted to say something, but he sealed her lips with a kiss.

    She didn¡¯t know if the night was too long or if Feng Qian Che¡¯s long time passion had finally been released.

    When Luo Qing Chen woke up the next day, she couldn¡¯t get out of bed¡­..

    But today was Ye Yan and Xiao Yue¡¯s wedding, so she had to get up.

    She sat cross legged on the bed with her arms at her hips, angrily looked at the initiator who was seriously helping her wash her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡­¡± Feng Qian Che pursed her lips as he looked at her with glowing eyes, ¡°This one will show restraint next time!¡±

    ¡°What if you can¡¯t?¡± She looked up and asked back.

    ¡°This one will apologize then!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a proud snort, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    She wanted to say a few more things, but she saw Feng Qian Che looking aggrieved and the maids and eunuchs on the side covering their smiles.

    She waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of other people¡¯s danger, just¡­..just do that!¡±

    ¡°Yes, empress!¡±

    -

    Because of Feng Qian Che¡¯s decree, Ye Yan and Xiao Yue¡¯s wedding was very grand. The owner was very happy and felt very proud.

    Luo Qing Chen wore a jade coloured pleated skirt with a long hairpin inserted in her hair as she walked out.

    Of course she went out in low profile with Feng Qian Che beside her since this was someone else¡¯s wedding and they couldn¡¯t steal the spotlight.

    But when they went out in low profile, they still stole the spotlight of the bride and groom since their face value was too high.

    Then there were the ministers that came to congratte them who kneeled as soon as they saw Feng Qian Che.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to give you, so I just picked something from the emperor¡¯s Splendid Pce.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the Night Bead out of her sleeve and gave it to them, ¡°It¡¯s a valuable treasure, there¡¯s only one in the world!¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai¡­¡­¡± Feng Qian Che standing beside her acted like a child as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a surprised look, ¡°How can you give this one¡¯s¡­..How can you give my bead to others?¡±

    ¡°Because the one holding thentern for you won¡¯t be the Night Bead.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯ll be me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you emperor, thank you empress.¡± Ye Yan thanked them in a low voice as his heard filled with gratitude.

    Xiao Yue in her red veil tightly held her hand and said in a tearful voice, ¡°Thank you, big sister Qing.¡±

    ¡°The time is here, bow to the heaven and earth.¡±

    The sounds of gongs and drums rang out. Luo Qing Chen covered her ears and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be going! I don¡¯t think anyone will feelfortable with you here!¡±

    Feng Qian Che revealed an aggrieved look and said, ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    -

    There was a little snow in the air as he walked along holding her hand. Walking through the streets, they stopped in front of a house by chance.

    Rong Manor.

    The housekeeper slowly took down the whitentern outside and Rong Mu Ling hade out by coincidence.

    He also saw Feng Qian Che and Luo Qing Chen looking over.

    Three pairs of eyes with deep looks.

    After a while, he slowly came over and was about to bow when Feng Qian Che said, ¡°It¡¯s outside the pce, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°This one must be the empress.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a slight nod before turning to Feng Qian Che, ¡°So hungry! I want to drink peach blossom soup and have another two cups of Peach Blossom Drunk!¡±

    ¡°You can have the peach blossom soup, but the Peach Blossom Drunk isn¡¯t something a little girl like you can drink.¡± Feng Qing Che didn¡¯t give Rong Mu Ling another look as he walked away holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sending off the emperor.¡± Rong Mu Ling cupped his hands and gave a bow. Once they were gone, he slowly looked back and his gaze fell onto the whitentern the housekeeper was holding.

    He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°He has a new love and now I¡¯m the only one who still misses you.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2109: Side story: For a lifetime, may you shine brightly (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Side story: For a lifetime, may you shine brightly (1)</h4>

    The emperor broke the treasure chest and countless Night Pearls fell to the ground. The sky full of stars that I saw was still in your eyes. ¡ª¡ªFeng Qian Che.

    The first time we met, she was in a story state, but there was an arrogance in her eyes that no one else had.

    Although she looked very scared, I knew that she was calmer than anyone.

    Even when she stepped on the bell my mother gave me, she didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of fear.

    At that time, there was a bit of doubt in my heart. What kind of abilities did this girl in front of me have to act this calm?

    Facts proved that she did have the abilities.

    I wielded my sword and although I didn¡¯t use my full power, I didn¡¯t want to let her win that much. I could clearly feel that her moves were very new, but her physical strength couldn¡¯t keep up with her martial arts.

    Not long after, I gained the advantage with my physical strength.

    She knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good for her, so she acted weak and begged for mercy with a cute look on her face.

    Un! My heart softened at that moment. Even if she had broken my mother¡¯s bell, I wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    But I knew that I may have been a bit curious about her at that time, but I definitely hadn¡¯t reached the level of liking yet.

    Although I don¡¯t know exactly when I fell in love with her.

    The journey to Snow Peak Mountain was very smooth and I talked to her from time to time, seeing the understanding in her eyes.

    When Dong Liang mentioned the most beautiful man in the world, she said three words without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Rong Mu Ling.¡±

    Actually, although I wasn¡¯t certain of her identity, I could make a general guess just by looking at her.

    Then adding in the fact that she answered Rong Mu Ling without hesitation, I was more certain of her identity.

    She was the daughter of the great schr, Rong Mu Ling¡¯s wife, Luo Qing Chen.

    Hearing her say this, I strangely felt ufortable.

    But what she said next filled my heart with joy.

    She said, ¡°I feel that you look better than him.¡±

    Since I was young, there were many people who ttered me, but I had never felt this way before.

    How I hoped that what she said was true, that really would make me happy.

    When we approached Snow Peak Mountain, the temperature started to drop. Seeing her shiver in the horse carriage, my heart strangely panicked.

    When we were at the ce closest to Snow Peak Mountain, I gave her some money to buy some supplies.

    I thought that she would buy some heating supplies, but I never thought that she would only buy food¡­¡­

    It was a good thing that I had brought a jacket that she didn¡¯t freeze. I also asked Dong Liang to buy a pair of shoes so that her feet wouldn¡¯t freeze¡­¡­

    Actually, I didn¡¯t even know why I had done this at that time.

    Was it to protect the weak?

    But she wasn¡¯t weak in front of me, rather strangely strong. Especially when she held that red sword, with those clear eyes, she had an aura that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    It was probably those eyes that made my heart strangely start to throb.

    I was thinking that perhaps I was thinking too much!

    When Dong Liang betrayed me and I was in danger, I kept telling myself that I shouldn¡¯t care about anything else in this dangerous situation.

    Anyone could die, only I couldn¡¯t¡­¡­

    But at that moment, I couldn¡¯t let her go first. I even said, ¡°If someone follows you, deal with it yourself.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2110: Side story: For a lifetime, may you shine brightly (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Side story: For a lifetime, may you shine brightly (2)</h4>

    Then whenever it was mentioned, she said that I wasn¡¯t gentle enough. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that, but rather I¡­..didn¡¯t dare face my own heart.

    Since I could understand things, I didn¡¯t have a mother. The nanny who took care of me told me that there were no longer any people that could make me give up my life to protect in this world anymore.

    You only needed to love yourself, that was enough.

    If you were in danger one day, you only needed to protect your own life. Also¡­¡­women were disasters.

    It was probably because of this nanny¡¯s words that I felt that all girls were things that would confuse the mind.

    It was a good thing that I was naturally indifferent and never liked anyone.

    Until¡­¡­that snowy day when I met her, overturning everything from the past.

    At the moment of life and death, she firmly looked at me and made me charge the enemies.

    When I jumped off the cliff, I couldn¡¯t help wanting to protect her. Even if I died, I wouldn¡¯t go against it.

    It was from that moment that I found that there could be people that would be more important than myself in my heart.

    It turned out that I could use my life to protect someone. Just like my mother in the past, ignoring everything¡­¡­

    In that building that was filled with my mother¡¯s aura, I told her the story between my mother Ling Long and Bu Yi.

    She was very moved and her eyes turned soft as she looked at me.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t care about this. Everyone had the right to choose the one they loved, including the right to choose life and death.

    But I never thought that there would be a day when I bid farewell to her.

    Aftering back from Snow Peak Mountain, I brought her into the Eastern Pce. This was my first time bringing a woman into the Eastern Pce, so naturally all the servants in the pce knew her position in my heart and respected her more.

    I liked this feeling very much. Even if she hadn¡¯t been conferred yet, everyone had treated her as the mistress.

    Although I was very busy during that time, when I saw her aftering back, I felt very satisfied.

    Actually, other than reporting my ninth brother¡¯s matter to emperor Feng, I also secretly ordered someone to investigate her matters with Rong Mu Ling.

    When I heard that she was left alone for three years, my heart wasn¡¯t filled with jealousy, but pain.

    She was clearly that excellent, but she was treated like this. That Rong Mu Ling simply didn¡¯t have eyes.

    After I learned this matter, I decided to n my birthday party.

    I transnted all the peach blossoms in ten miles of the city to my pce. Rong Mu Ling was unwilling to give her a single peach blossom, I was willing to create ten miles of peach blossoms in the Eastern Pce.

    That day, I invited Rong Sen and Rong Mu Ling.

    They came filled with joy, thinking that I wanted to pull them over from my ninth brother.

    But they didn¡¯t know that I just wanted to show them the one I loved.

    But there was an interlude. A person that I wouldn¡¯t even look at, Lan Ling Qian.

    But I never thought that this trivial person would finally fill me with pain.

    That day, the peach blossoms filled the air. She stood at the entrance and I walked towards her step by step with my heart filled with excitement.

    This was a ritual, telling everyone in the pce that the person in my hand was the only person that I loved.

    Right, I had really kissed her in front of everyone, including Rong Mu Ling.

    She had a look of panic as her face turned red. In the seven years where I wished I could die, it kept appearing in my mind.

    Forever lingering¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2111: Side story: For a lifetime, may you shine brightly (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2111: Side story: For a lifetime, may you shine brightly (3)</h4>

    Seven years, how many seven years did a person have in their lives¡­¡­

    But I could wait. Whether it was seven years or seventy years, as long as I wasn¡¯t dead, I could wait.

    A person who lived in darkness couldn¡¯t give light. When his life was filled with endless darkness, he was filled with pain.

    That was how I felt at that time.

    If I knew that Lan Ling Qian was that desperate to kill her, I would have personally taken her life at the birthday banquet.

    It was my fault, it was all my fault¡­¡­

    In the seven years she left me, my regret kept growing and my character became violent.

    Many people in court didn¡¯t like me, but I never lost a single battle.

    Some words were useless, only actions could stop their mouths.

    Actually, I had done many things in those seven years. The first thing was to put the Night Pearl she gave me in the most prominent ce in my hall.

    Then I took down all the useless sleeping quarters in the harem and built the Ten Miles Peach Blossom.

    After carefully nning it, the Ten Miles Peach Blossom waspleted the next spring and I built her cemetery at the end of it.

    This was a silent ce and no one could disturb her.

    Those years passed and whoever trespassed in this world, whether they were old, weak, women, or children, I killed them all.

    There were some righteous people in court who said I was a tyrant, but I directly admitted it in court and cut off their heads.

    So what if I was a tyrant? I had something to protect, it was like this in this life, should I amodate others?

    It was because of my personality that the people in court feared me. There were few who could talk to me, Ye Yan was one of those people.

    He was filled with talent and poems, but the most important thing was that¡­¡­he liked drinking peach blossom wine. It was my first time seeing someone who could drink as much as me.

    We would meet in the Ten Miles Peach Blossom almost every night. He told me some interesting stories that mostly went in one year and out the other.

    Sometimes when my thoughts drifted to the past, his story was already over.

    Until one day when he camete. He said to me with a look of understanding that there really were people who could call butterflies in this world.

    I clearly remembered how I felt at that time in the years that cameter. My body was void of all strength and the wine ss slipped out of my hand.

    I knew that Ye Yan could see through my expression. It was no use even if I forced myself to stay calm.

    Being with the ruler was like being with a tiger, he was a smart person, so naturally he could read my heart based on my expressions.

    Actually, I was strangely looking forward to meeting this girl who called the butterflies that night. In my desperation, I remembered what she had told me about the body and the soul.

    But this hope disappeared the moment that I learned that someone had trespassed in her cemetery.

    Standing in front of the broken stone tablet, I was filled with killing intent. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t get out alive.

    Even if Ye Yan bitterly begged at my feet, it wouldn¡¯t change my mind.

    Until Mo Hu led those thirty injured imperial guards out, until she came out in that white dress with that peerless face, my mind crashed. That heart that was already rotten had once again regained its vigor.

    She was back, she must have gone through countless hardships toe back to my side.

    When I held her, I swore that I wouldn¡¯t let her leave my side in this life unless I died.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 34/100]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2112: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (1)</h4>

    The story that came after¡ª¡ª

    In the eleven year of the dynasty, Rong Mu Ling took a wife. She had a in appearance, but her eyes were very simr to hers in the past.

    He was very good to her.

    The two of them had a son and a daughter. The son was named Rong Hui and the daughter was named Rong Qing.

    In the sixteenth year of the dynasty, barbarians invaded the border. Feng Qian Che had nned on going again.

    But someone volunteered instead.

    That day, Rong Mu Ling kneeled in court to personally lead the troops and Feng Qian Che agreed.

    In the eighteenth year of the dynasty, after two years of battle, the Feng Dynasty¡¯s army was victorious. When Rong Mu Ling returned to the capital, he was missing an arm.

    His face was no longer that of a schr, there was only exhaustion and wildness left.

    In the neenth year of the dynasty, the other small countries invaded the Feng Country¡¯s borders. Both Feng Qian Che and Rong Mu Ling underestimated them as their hundred thousand army was defeated by nine thousand cavalry.

    The enemy¡¯s military formations were very strong, learning from the five elements and trapping Rong Mu Ling¡¯s small team in the jungle.

    When the battle reports of repeated defeats came in, Feng Qian Che knitted his brows and wanted to go personally.

    Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t wanted to meddle in the affairs of the court since women weren¡¯t allowed. She was already fond of the harem and didn¡¯t want to leave room for others to talk about Feng Qian Che.

    But because the general was too arrogant, she personally went to check the formations and then wrote down ten tips.

    She handed them to a death guard and said, ¡°If you hand this to general Rong, our chance of victory will be 80%.¡±

    After all, she wasn¡¯t present and she wasn¡¯t 100% certain that they would win.

    In the twentieth year of the dynasty, Rong Mu Ling had reversed fate with those ten tips. With just one thousand elite soldiers, he had defeated nine thousand cavalry, turning defeat into victory.

    After the war, he didn¡¯t return to the capital, but rather went to Jiang Nan with his wife and children.

    Feng Qian Che was grateful for everything he had done, but he had rejected everything.

    No one knew why he didn¡¯te back to the capital for his titles, but he knew.

    It was because when he opened the first of ten tips, he hadughed inside his military tent for a long, long time¡­¡­

    What was written wasn¡¯t as long as the other tips, it was just a simple sentence¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ªI am Luo Qing Chen.

    -

    When she opened her eyes, she was in the Chaos Space.

    [Wee back host!]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Pce wine drunk peach blossom?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 6000/10000 (After deducting 50%, the host¡¯s final experience point is: 3000/10000)

    Due to returning to thest world, the five hundred experience points gained will no longer be given.

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2

    Exchange points: 8000 (Getting help from the system once, minus one thousand)

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty fifth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 100/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 85/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Ye Xuan Ji

    Supporting female lead: Yue Bing Xin

    Supporting male lead: Di Fan Yu

    Mission content: [Return to one month before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2113: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (2)</h4>

    It was a story that sounded very cold, but it couldn¡¯t be considered, it just wasn¡¯t considered warm.

    This was a world called the Sheng Luo Continent. There were humans, immortals, monsters, demons, and gods.

    The heavenly emperor lived in the thirty three heavens with the heavenly empress, along with a bunch of gods and immortals that earned merits from killing demons and monsters.

    They lived in the splendid heavenly pce with the mission of killing all demons and monsters in this world.

    The previous host was a small fairy among hundreds of flowers, the Other Cliff Flower Fairy.

    She was the lowest grade immortal in the heavenly pce and had very weak spiritual energy. Other than her appearance, there was nothing special about her.

    But this kind of lower immortal was friends with one of the four gods of the heavenly pce, the Moon Watching God.

    Others didn¡¯t know, but the Moon Watching God knew her identity.

    The previous host wasn¡¯t the Other Cliff Flower Fairy, she wasn¡¯t rted to the other cliff flower at all.

    She was one of the four gods, the Roaring me God.

    A war god and as long as she led the battle, there would be no defeat.

    The heavenly emperor and empress respected her and feared her. After all, she was the only god who had cultivated for a thousand years in the barren forbiddennd.

    She didn¡¯t have immortal bones and didn¡¯t have a heart.

    The Roaring me God¡¯s tribtion to be a god was more difficult than any other seven tribtions that were experienced, but the previous host had passed it.

    Three years ago, the demons caused a mess.

    The Demon Lord Ye Xuan Gu had led the demons to attack the heavenly court. The heavenly emperor sent the me God Luo Qing Chen and the Moon Watching God to lead a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to defeat the demons, but they couldn¡¯t win against them in the end.

    The reason was not that the heaven race was inferior to the demon race, but rather because Ye Xuan Ji, who was Ye Xuan Gu¡¯s son was a rarely seen reincarnated Demon God.

    From the day he was born, as long as it was a demon art, his skills would greatly increase regardless of his rank.

    Ye Xuan Ji was only a hundred and twenty years old, but his hair waspletely silver. Standing atop the dark clouds, his face was ice cold.

    He was different from the other demons that wore ck armour. He only wore a white robe and with his face that would make you fall from staring at it for too long, he was like an elegant young master.

    The previous host was in a big red robe, looking at him with killing intent in those arrogant eyes.

    Catch the king to catch the thief. Although this wasn¡¯t entirely true, she could feel the magic power that kepting from the demon soldiers, it wasing from the silver haired youth standing on the ck cloud.

    The previous host flew out in Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s direction.

    There were two strong red and blue lights that shed in the air.

    The demons and gods that weren¡¯t strong could feel that this was the climax.

    But in reality, this was the greatest and deepest confrontation of two different forces on the Sheng Luo Continent.

    In the end, the previous host won.

    The red light swallowed the blue light and the demon army was defeated.

    The immortals cheered, but only the previous host knew that she had only defeated Ye Xuan Ji because of her age.

    A twelve thousand year old Roaring me God had defeated a one hundred and twenty year old Demon God, it really was embarrassing to talk about.

    After the battle, the Demon God Ye Xuan Zi fell into a deep slumber and the previous host also entered close door cultivation.

    But there was another interlude.

    The previous host would never know that this interlude would be an eternal nightmare for her.

    The battle between gods and demons had made the previous host famous and the immortals all came to the Fire Phoenix Hall to please her.

    Among them, the most diligent one was the crown prince, Di Fan Yu.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2114: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2114: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (3)</h4>

    Di Fan Yu had just reached a thousand years old in that battle between demons and gods. He had been an upper immortal at that time and after the trial of seven emotions, he was still an upper immortal.

    No matter how hard you tried, you couldn¡¯t be a god unless you passed your tribtion. You couldn¡¯t even be the weakest god.

    But it couldn¡¯t be med on him since bing a god not only required being an immortal, it also required tempering.

    Without truly encountering danger, naturally you couldn¡¯t be a god.

    In the Fire Phoenix Hall, with his jade like face that made him seem like an elegant young master, he had the noble aura that the son of the heavenly emperor would have.

    The previous host sat above dressed in her scarlet red clothes with eyes filled with indifference.

    ¡°The Roaring me God is so powerful, I wonder if you would take me as a disciple?¡± Di Fan Yu cupped his hands and said this.

    The previous host had said in six concise words, ¡°I do not need a disciple.¡±

    The previous host had thought that with the noble status of the heavenly emperor¡¯s son, he wouldn¡¯t be interested after she had such a cold attitude.

    But Di Fan Yu came at the same time the next day, giving the same request and being rejected by the previous host again.

    The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day¡­¡­This continued for another month.

    Even the previous host had never thought that the beloved crown prince of the heavenly emperor and the empress would use such a forceful method toe to her Fire Phoenix Hall each day, it really was unbelievable.

    Finally, when the thirty three heavens started talking about this, the previous host asked Di Fan Yu something.

    ¡°Why do you want to take me as your teacher?¡±

    She thought that Di Fan Yu would be polite, saying that she had prestige, or that she was powerful, or even saying that she was beautiful.

    But Di Fan Yu decisively answered¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I want to be stronger.¡±

    The heavenly emperor didn¡¯t need to have great skills, he just needed the immortal bones of the royal family and a bit of skill inmanding others. That would allow him to be a king in the righteous world.

    This was the difference between the demons and gods. Gods and immortals aimed to be higher and thought that destiny was defined, so they couldn¡¯t go against it.

    The emperor was the emperor and usurping the throne like the mortals was not something that gods and immortals would do.

    The demon world was different. In a world where ability was king, as long as you had the ability to kill the demon lord openly, you would be the next king of the demon world.

    At that time, the previous host never thought that Di Fan Yu would be this direct. There was a sparkle that appeared in her eyes.

    In the end, she took Di Fan Yu as a disciple.

    She didn¡¯t personally teach him, but rather marked a spot on the map of the Sheng Luo Continent.

    This ce was the wilderness and there was a tower called the Soul Devouring Tower in the middle of the wilderness.

    The Soul Devouring Tower would only appear once every thousand years. There were a total of seven floors and each floor had a sinner of the demon or god race that had been punished by the heavens.

    Their grievances were too strong after dying and their primordial spirits didn¡¯t dissipate, so they went to the wilderness.

    So each demon and monster in the Soul Devouring Tower had a high cultivation. The higher you went, the stronger they were.

    It was the year that the Soul Devouring Tower would open. Countless demons, gods, and immortal cultivators went to the Soul Devouring Tower to eliminate the demons and monsters to temper themselves.

    Until now, 80% of the people who had gone in hadn¡¯te out and of the remaining 20%, they had only reached the third floor at most.

    In that year, the previous host said that she would kill her way to the sixth floor to be a god.

    In the world of gods, ying monsters and demons gave merit, which gave a chance to be a god.

    The most dangerous ce was the ce closest to sess, so the previous host had Di Fan Yu climb the Soul Devouring Tower.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2115: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (4)</h4>

    Di Fan Yu listened to the previous host and went to the Soul Devouring Tower. The heavenly emperor was worried that something would happen, so he sent the Moon Watching God to follow him.

    The empress remembered this matter. She felt that the gods that came from the wilderness were like not gods with traditional immortal bones.

    The empress thought that she wasn¡¯t determined in teaching her child, she even looked down on a god like her, but she was afraid of her power, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Di Fan Yu struggled to kill the monster in the Soul Devouring Tower at first and struggled to progress.

    But he had superior natural immortal bones and the further he went, the smoother it became.

    Although he only reached the third floor in the end, his cultivation had greatly improved.

    After leaving the Soul Devouring Tower, Di Fan Yu had been unconscious in the heavenly pce for three months.

    It was said that at thest moment, the Moon Watching God had helped him with a soul removing technique, or he might have died in the Soul Devouring Tower.

    The empress personally went to the Fire Phoenix Hall toin to the previous host, thinking that even if the Soul Devouring Tower was the best ce to cultivate, it wasn¡¯t a ce that one could leave easily.

    First, it was a shortcut that people looked down on and second, too many people died in the Soul Devouring Tower.

    Di Fan Yu was the future heavenly emperor and whether he could be a god or not, he would be embraced by all the immortals.

    He didn¡¯t need to be strong, he just needed to peacefully stay in the heavenly pce.

    The previous host knew what the empress was thinking and said with a faint smile, ¡°You can¡¯t protect his highness his entire life. If he meets some powerful demons, he won¡¯t be a match for them and it won¡¯t be as easy as the Soul Devouring Tower.¡±

    ¡°He will never leave the heavenly pce and even if he does, he will be protected by gods.¡± The empress righteously said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Roaring me God to worry about this.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± She gave a wildugh, ¡°I understand the empress¡¯ thoughts. My Fire Phoenix Hall will set up a barrier today and only those that are gods will be able to enter, all others will be kept out of the barrier. What do you think?¡±

    The empress¡¯ expression changed. She naturally knew there were hidden meanings in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, but she gritted her teeth to say, ¡°That is best.¡±

    The previous host waved her right hand and a white cloud appeared under the empress¡¯ feet.

    She said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    The empress was carried out of the Fire Phoenix Hall by the white cloud and then there was a light blue barrier that appeared.

    The empress stood there stunned for a while before finally understanding the meaning behind the previous host¡¯s words.

    She was the empress, but she wasn¡¯t a god. So she couldn¡¯t enter the previous host¡¯s Fire Phoenix Hall.

    There was a bit of mortal hatred that appeared in her heart.

    In her eyes, the previous host had used another method to shame her.

    Time passed quickly and Di Fan Yu finally woke up three monthster. After training in the Soul Devouring Tower, his cultivation had greatly improved.

    He ran to the Fire Phoenix Hall as soon as he woke up, but he never thought that he would be kept out by the blue barrier.

    The Moon Watching God happened to pass by and slowly came over to say, ¡°The empress went looking for Qing Chen and asked her not to ept you as a disciple. Only gods can enter this barrier.¡±

    In a fit of rage, Di Fan Yu argued with the empress and then closed himself in his pce to cultivate.

    This cultivation periodsted for a thousand years and when the sun reached the sky, Di Fan Yu had be a god after a thousand years of hard work.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a greater god and it was only a lesser god, he was still a god.

    As long as he was a god, he could cross the barrier of the Fire Phoenix Hall and finally see Luo Qing Chen.

    Facts proved that his hard work wasn¡¯t wasted.

    When he entered the barrier, his heart was strangely filled with joy and he was moved.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2116: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2116: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (5)</h4>

    But many things happened in a thousand years.

    For example: The awakening of the Demon God.

    For example: The empress and heavenly emperor having another son.

    Di Fan Yu realized that his position as the crown prince wasn¡¯t as stable as he had thought.

    He might be reced by his little brother, so he felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before.

    The previous host was not surprised to see Di Fan Yu entering the Fire Phoenix Hall and just calmly congratted him.

    She really admired Di Fan Yu since he clearly didn¡¯t need to work hard, but he worked harder than anyone who had to work hard.

    From that moment on, the Roaring me God without immortal bones and without a heart had a strange throbbing in her heart.

    Although she hid it very well¡­¡­

    From the day Di Fan Yu became a god, he came to the previous host¡¯s Fire Phoenix Pce every day like a thousand years ago.

    He loved to talk, but she rarely minded him.

    Just a few asional words made Di Fan Yu happy.

    The previous host didn¡¯t care, rather she looked forward to it.

    She felt that she and Di Fan Yu were a good match. One indifferent in red clothes and one passionate in white clothes.

    But the more Di Fan Yu came, the shorter they could be together.

    The empress couldn¡¯t help giving Di Fan Yu an ultimatum.

    If he kept being this close to the Roaring me God, the crown prince position would be given to his little brother.

    Di Fan Yu was conflicted. Although his little brother was the son of the heavenly emperor, he was only a lesser immortal, while he was the crown prince and a god.

    He never thought that his mother would be this ruthless to threaten him.

    Although the threat worked very well.

    The next day, Di Fan Yu stopped going to the Fire Phoenix Hall. The previous host was disappointed, but sheforted herself by saying that something happened in the heavenly pce.

    The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day¡­..the seventh day¡­¡­

    As more time passed, the more the previous host sighed. On the seventh day, people finally came to her Fire Phoenix Hall.

    It was no one other than the Moon Admiring God and the empress.

    The empress wasn¡¯t a god, so she called the Moon Admiring God since she couldn¡¯t pull down her face to ask the previous host to open her barrier.

    The previous host thought that the empress came to talk to her about her matter with Di Fan Yu and had already nned her words.

    But she never thought that she wasn¡¯t here for this matter.

    It was about the Demon God Ye Xuan Ji. Since Ye Xuan Ji awoke, the demon world had greatly increased their power and the demon army had more than doubled.

    Then adding in the fact that Ye Xuan Gu had died a hundred years ago, the demon world was now in Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s hands. All the demons and monsters wanted to be a part of Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s demon army for fame, bing a member of the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    ¡°Then we fight again, what is there to fear?¡±

    A generation¡¯s war god, she won against Ye Xuan Ji a thousand years ago, so naturally she could do the same a thousand yearster.

    ¡°We lost a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers a thousand years ago, we can¡¯t fight again now.¡±

    ¡°Then the empress should just be direct.¡±

    She naturally could hear a different meaning in the empress¡¯ words. She didn¡¯t like beating around the bush and she hated mincing words, not getting to the main point.

    ¡°The newly promoted demon lord Ye Xuan Ji gave a reconciliation letter to the heavenly pcest night.¡±

    ¡°The demon world is so strong now, why would they need to do that?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan Ji wrote that he could promise that as long as he was the demon lord, he could be friendly with the heavenly pce. The only condition is¡­¡­¡± The empress paused before saying, ¡°He wants you as his wife.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The heavenly emperor and I have already agreed. Fire God, you are an upper god of the heavenly pce, you definitely don¡¯t want another bloody battle. The mortals won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2117: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2117: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (6)</h4>

    The previous host naturally knew that the empress was threatening her with ¡®the lives of the mortals¡¯.

    She wasn¡¯t willing topromise, but she knew that even if she wasn¡¯t willing, the empress would create a fake charge to impose on her.

    For example: The Roaring me God had an affair with the demon lord and was expelled from the heavenly pce.

    It¡¯s not that the previous host was too smart, but the empress¡¯ eyes made her hostility clear. She wanted to use this to drive her out of the heavenly pce and note in contact with Di Fan Yu anymore.

    The previous host thought: Who said that gods and immortals didn¡¯t have emotions or desires, immortals with careful thoughts were even more terrifying than mortals.

    The previous host had rejected the empress on the spot and said, ¡°The empress also knows that I am the Fire God from the wilderness, I don¡¯t have the heart of saving the mortals, or rather I have no heart. If you want to save the mortals so much, how about you eat a face changing pill and send yourself to the Myriad Demon Mirror.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± The empress angrily said, ¡°I am the empress and you are the Roaring me God. As long as you enter the pce, you don¡¯t have the right to speak to me like this!¡±

    ¡°How could a person who decides who others marry be respected by me!?¡±

    The Moon Watching God awkwardly stood on the side. One was his friend and the other was the empress.

    Moreover, they were both women.

    That day, the empress angrily left the Fire Phoenix Hall.

    The previous host thought that this matter wasn¡¯t much and everyone would forget about it in a few years.

    But she never thought that the respected empress of the heavenly pce would use despicable mortal methods to achieve her goal.

    The Bliss Illusion Pill.

    This was a sacred pill that was hidden in the heavenly pce. It was made from forty nine thousand three hundred and fifteen kinds of poison.

    The mortals that used it would enter a world of bliss and die in bliss a few secondster.

    When immortals and gods took it, it would be like the ¡®numbing powder¡¯ of the mortals. Their divine power would be temporarily sealed and they would be powerless.

    The Bliss Illusion Pill was created by the Bliss God tens of thousands of years ago. He knew that whether one was human or god, they would die one day.

    He was afraid of pain, so he wanted to be in bliss when he returned to dust.

    But he returned to nothing too quickly and didn¡¯t even use this Bliss Illusion Pill.

    There were ten pills left back then and after tens of thousands of years, the heavenly pce only had three left.

    The previous host was sent to the Myriad Demon Mirror and when she appeared in front of Ye Xuan Ji, her eyes were filled with coldness.

    ¡°The immortals are really hypocrites. To achieve peace, they actually used this method.¡±

    He sat high above with his brows knit. There was a faint sparkle in his bottomless eyes.

    ¡°Humph! I urge you to kill me now, or when the Bliss Illusion Pill¡¯s effects are over, I will definitely kill you.¡±

    ¡°And then? Don¡¯t the heavenly pce people want you to kill me? If you wanted to do this, you could have killed me all those years ago, so why did you spare me?¡±

    The previous host was stunned. It turned out that Ye Xuan Ji knew¡­¡­

    When that red and blue light collided a thousand years ago, the previous host had shown mercy. She knew that if she used all her strength, the one hundred and twenty year old Demon God would have lost his primordial spirit.

    But she left him his life in the end¡­¡­

    ¡°I was thinking that you were still young and as a big sister who¡¯s ten thousand years older, it would be too cruel to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Then if you knew that a thousand yearster, you would be marrying into this Myriad Demon Mirror, would you have shown mercy?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2118: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2118: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (7)</h4>

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The previous host¡¯s answer had been very decisive without any hesitation.

    But when she said this, she could see the red light that appeared in Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s eyes.

    Under his ice cold exterior, there was a warm heart.

    ¡°Very good! I didn¡¯t want to marry you, I just wanted to win against you.¡±

    For Ye Xuan Ji, the word ¡®wife¡¯ had never appeared in his life before.

    Because he knew that love was something for the mortals, it wasn¡¯t something that he needed.

    He was the second Demon God of the Myriad Demon Mirror in millions of years. He still remembered that when the first Demon God appeared, the sky was dyed purple and red. Even if the heavenly emperor sent lightning to change the weather, it was no use.

    And he was even more powerful than that Demon God.

    He had never lost a duel from the day he had been born. He had always been alone in his field and he never thought that anyone in this world could do anything to him.

    Facts proved that there was always someone better.

    The moment the previous host appeared, his calm as water heart rippled, or it could be said that he no longer felt as alone as before.

    After losing that big battle, he had been in a deep slumber ever since.

    In thata of a thousand years, there was a voice that kept ringing in his ears.

    ¡°Someone wille into your life, it is her, but it isn¡¯t her. Not in the past, not in the future, in another world.¡±

    When he woke up, whenever he saw red clothes, he thought of the previous host fighting him in her red clothes.

    He was eager to fight because only fighting let him feel the meaning of his existence.

    Whether he won or lost, he needed a fight. It didn¡¯t matter if he died in the hands of the Roaring me God.

    The people of the Myriad Demon Mirror only know that their demon lord was the once in a million year Demon God, with an ice cold personality. As long as he was here, it was a special time to cultivate.

    But they didn¡¯t know that his heart was more passionate than anyone, especially when he was fighting a master of the same level.

    The previous host understood what Ye Xuan Ji meant, he couldn¡¯t ept her beating him in the past.

    But she also found it funny when she thought about it. He was only one hundred and twenty years old then, but how terrifying it was that he had the same level of power as the Roaring me God.

    The previous host knew then that if another thousand years passed, she might not win in that collision between red and blue lights.

    But since the previous host knew that Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t want to marry her and wanted to duel her using a different method, her mood was much better.

    She agreed to duel Ye Xuan Ji in the name of the Roaring me God and then returned to the heavenly pce.

    Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t stop her since he got his wish, but the empress was stunned when she learned of this matter.

    The demon lord of the Myriad Demon Mirror wanted the heavenly pce to hand over the Roaring me God for peace.

    For the sake of the mortals, the empress reluctantly used the Bliss Illusion Pill to send the Roaring me God to the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    So why did the Roaring me Gode back on her own in less than two days?¡±

    ¡°What do we do? If the immortals knew that for the benefit of the heavenly pce, I used the Bliss Illusion Pill to send the Roaring me God to the Myriad Demon Mirror, I can¡¯t be this heavenly emperor anymore.¡±

    The empress could see the annoyance in the heavenly emperor¡¯s expression. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°I have a way!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2119: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (8)</h4>

    The empress¡¯ method wasn¡¯t the smartest method, it was just whoever attacked first was the strongest.

    She spread the fact that the Roaring me God went to Ye Xuan Ji around the heavenly pce. Although there was no conclusive evidence, every immortal knew that the Roaring me God had gone to the Myriad Demon Mirror and hadn¡¯t returned for a long time.

    This matter spread across the heavens. Only the Moon Watching God didn¡¯t say a thing, drinking wine by himself.

    He naturally knew that this news was fake and he knew that the empress had never liked Luo Qing Chen.

    But he¡­..couldn¡¯t do anything.

    To openly oppose the heavens, it couldn¡¯t be done by him alone.

    Not to mention that the empress had already took measures against the previous host¡¯s good friend, the Moon Watching God. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything he did from the empress.

    After the previous host returned to the heavenly pce, she found that her magnificent Fire Phoenix Hall had been reduced to ruins. The heavenly soldiers blocked her way and directly tried to take her down.

    In her red robes, she created a blue sword as her eyes turned cold.

    That day, the heavenly soldier that had followed her through hell stabbed her.

    A generation¡¯s war god, the legend of the heavenly pce had been betrayed by her own people.

    With the previous host¡¯s abilities, even if she was exhausted after fighting for several hours, she could still escape.

    But the poison of the Bliss Illusion Pill hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. When hundreds of immortals attacked her at the same time, she couldn¡¯t resist and fell.

    Dressed in red and covered in blood, she didn¡¯t let down the name of war god and fought to the final moment.

    She thought that she would be sent to the God Executing Altar, epting the thunder baptism and having her primordial spirits scattered.

    But in the darkness, a youth dressed in white slowly came to her.

    Seeing her jade like face, there was a sparkle that appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°Master¡­¡­¡±

    It was at that moment that the previous hostpletely fell in love with Di Fan Yu.

    But she never thought that the person who took her away from the God Executing Tower would be the one who would push her into the abyss.

    Physical pain couldn¡¯tpare to the depths of emotional pain.

    Not to mention that she didn¡¯t have a heart in the first ce, it was Di Fan Yu who gave her that heart.

    Di Fan Yu took her away from the God Executing Altar. He looked at her with those focused eyes and his fingers trembled as he said, ¡°I have begged the express for your life. However, since you¡¯ve already had an affair with the demon lord, in order to prevent you from going to the demon realm¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Master, I want to abolish your divine power.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, abolish my divine power, I rather scatter my primordial spirit.¡±

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you die! I will be your amour, I will protect you.¡±

    The previous host saw the tears in Di Fan Yu¡¯s eyes and thought: He should be sincere towards her which is why he could say these words.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    In the end, the previous host agreed to Di Fan Yu¡¯s request. To abolish divine power in this world, one either had to have greater divine power than a person or they had to let go of their primordial spirit to do so.

    She watched the red glowing primordial spirit leave her body and a crystalline tear fell.

    The world of gods was more boring than the human world. Year after year, week after week, day after day.

    She had never experienced the cmity of seven emotions, including the love cmity.

    When she closed her eyes, she said to herself, ¡°Just treat it as a love cmity, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2120: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2120: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (9)</h4>

    There was a heart rending cry of pain before the previous host fainted.

    There were bright red dots around her body when she woke up and her face was pale.

    She raised her trembling hands and found it was difficult to do so.

    The scene of entering the Soul Devouring Tower in the wilderness all those years ago appeared in front of her eyes.

    The demons and monsters of each floor were strong and each floor felt like her soul would scatter, but she was never afraid.

    But the moment she abolished her divine power, her heart suddenly filled with panic.

    She had relied on herself to dominate others, but now she had to rely on others.

    Di Fan Yuforted her as he seriously said, ¡°You still have me, you still have me¡­¡­¡±

    Actually, when he said those words, it wasn¡¯t sincere.

    He desperately kept the previous host¡¯s life not because of love, but to contain the demon lord Ye Xuan Ji. This was also the reason he gave the empress.

    Ye Xuan Ji had just sent the marriage request to the heavenly court just a few days ago and if the heavenly court were to kill the previous host, they would be attacked by the demon realm.

    But in the previous host¡¯s world, Di Fan Yu was a good person who gave her warmth when she was at her lowest.

    Time passed quickly and the day of the previous host¡¯s duel with Ye Xuan Ji was around the corner.

    At this time, the heavens sent out news of the crown prince¡¯s wedding. The other side was no one else but the Roaring me God, Luo Qing Chen.

    When Ye Xuan Ji in the Myriad Demon Mirror learned of this news, he just revealed a faint smile and muttered, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s no longer my match.¡±

    ¡°What does the demon lord mean? The heavens are unreliable. They said that the me God would join the demons, but they married her to their crown prince.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There is weakness once there is love and once there is weakness, there¡¯s no chance of victory.¡±

    Only someone who devoted themselves to battle could understand their heart.

    The current Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t understand herself anymore.

    The previous host enjoyed a good life after marrying Di Fan Yu. Even when he was busy, he woulde and talk to her.

    He liked to call her master before, but now he called her Qing¡¯er¡­¡­

    Di Fan Yu¡¯s brother grew up and the empress liked him very much, so Di Fan Yu started to worry again.

    Just like in the past, he was worried that the crown prince position would fall to his little brother, so he went to find the empress.

    He only received these words in return.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that me God without any divine powers, her life has been kept long enough. It was for the rtionship between the demon world and the heavens that we kept her life. The demon world should have already forgotten about this matter, so there¡¯s no need to keep her.¡±

    ¡°Mother, please spare her life!¡±

    ¡°Then exchange it for the crown prince position.¡±

    After a long time, Di Fan Yu slowly looked up to say, ¡°I understand.¡±

    For his future throne, he stayed away from the previous host, no longer seeing her every day.

    It was two days at first, then it was three days, a month, and then a year¡­¡­

    In that long time, other than isting the previous host, what Di Fan Yu did the most was get concubines.

    Not all his concubines were beauties, but there was one simrity.

    The clear eyes, the nose, theshes, the fondness for wearing red.

    The previous host was left lonely at nights, but there was nothing she could do.

    Until the jealousy, unwillingness, and hatred of the concubines came to the crown prince pce¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2121: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2121: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (10)</h4>

    No one wanted to live in the shadow of others, it was the same with Di Fan Yu¡¯s concubines.

    There was a crown princess living in the pce and even if she wasn¡¯t favoured, it gave people a feeling that she couldn¡¯t be shaken.

    In the beginning, the concubines didn¡¯t dare make a fuss and only made small moves.

    For example, putting more salt in her meals or secretly taking her custom made clothes.

    Actually, this was a test. It didn¡¯t just test the previous host, but rather Di Fan Yu¡¯s reaction.

    Facts proved that Di Fan Yu didn¡¯t react at all. He seemed to have acknowledged this bullying.

    In the following days, the concubines became even worse, going into her pce to beat her with their immortal powers.

    The most excessive person was the one who looked 70% like her, Yue Bing Xin.

    The previous host had no divine power and was no different from a mortal, so even the weakest immortal technique was great torture for her.

    But they didn¡¯t dare kill her. Day after day, year after year.

    She had no unblemished skin on her. The concubines would try to make her kneel, but she always looked at them coldly, proudly holding her head up.

    This scene provoked Luo Qing Chen¡¯s memories and her hands trembled.

    A generation¡¯s war god, she had been so proud before.

    In the Soul Devouring Tower, she had be the only god toe out of the wilderness after climbing six floors.

    She seeked victory on her own and she never felt fear¡­..

    Now she was being tortured by a bunch of fools.

    There was hatred in her heart which overshadowed the love, but she couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    Year after year, the concubines tortured her every day until her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and her weak primordial spirit started to dissipate.

    In the heavenly pce, whether you killed an immortal or a human, you would face severe punishment and would finally fall into hell.

    Yue Bing Xin naturally knew this, so she thought of a method which was the first to strike was the strongest.

    She forged letters about secretly contacting the demons.

    A few dayster, with solid evidence, the empress that wanted to kill the previous host charged forward now that she had a chance.

    There was no investigation, the private message that was an imitation of the previous host¡¯s letters was confirmed to be true.

    The previous host was directly brought to the God Executing Altar to be bombarded with lightning and having her primordial spirit scattered.

    The one who did it was no one other than Di Fan Yu.

    That day, the thirty three heavens were red as blood and wilds wildly blew.

    The ten thousand lightning bolts gathered as a sword.

    She closed her eyes and revealed a cold smile.

    If she knew this earlier, she should have died back then. Then she wouldn¡¯t have suffered the heartache that was worse than any torture.

    In those days, she had been waiting for that person toe and save her.

    It was a pity that she was disappointed again and again.

    He clearly knew that concubines treated her like this, but he ignored it.

    The promise he made back then was like sand in the hand, scattering with a single breeze.

    In the final moment, she slowly opened her eyes to look into his eyes. Those eyes were filled with endless hatred that wouldn¡¯t scatter for a long time.

    When she heard the final boom of the heavenly thunder, she saw the empress¡¯ lips curl into a smile and she saw the hard to hide smile of Yue Bing Xin who was 70% simr to her.

    It turned out that the heavenly pce was colder than the human world. People said that the coldest thing was the human heart, but there was no heart in the so-called saving the mortals of the world.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2122: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (11)</h4>

    That day, with ten thousand bolts of lightning, the generation¡¯s war god¡¯s primordial spirit scattered.

    The other shore flower petals danced in the air, falling like drops of rain.

    The thirty three heavens that were always bright fell into darkness, a darkness with a tint of a demonic red.

    Since the previous host had been disheartened and had a weak will to live, even in ten thousand years, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to repair her primordial spirit.

    But after a thousand years, she woke up again. In a ce covered in flowers, the Moon Watching God stood in front of her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It finally seeded.¡± The Moon Watching God said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s really good that you could wake up.¡±

    The Moon Watching God was the previous host¡¯s only friend in the heavenly pce. He had always felt guilty about her death.

    The other person who felt guilty was the Demon God of the Myriad Demon Mirror, Ye Xuan Ji.

    He thought that the matter was over after the Roaring me God married the crown prince and didn¡¯te to the duel, she was not the one he wanted to challenge in the first ce.

    But when his good friend the Moon Watching God came to find him, he told him some things that he didn¡¯t know.

    Although there were tens of thousands of years between him and the Moon Watching God, experts could understand each other.

    The Moon Watching God didn¡¯t say much, he brought him to the Mirror of Samsara in the Unbounded Land.

    Ye Xuan Ji was filled with guilt when he saw how miserable she, the previous war god, was.

    If he didn¡¯t ask for the marriage with the heavenly pce, she wouldn¡¯t havee to this forbidden ce.

    ¡°How can she be saved?¡±

    ¡°I tried many methods and they all failed.¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way in this world?¡±

    ¡°There is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason you came looking for me then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Half of the power of the Demon God.¡±

    He slightly knitted his brows before replying after a few seconds, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Of course, the previous host didn¡¯t know about this matter.

    After the previous host woke up, she became an immortal with the rmendation of the Moon Watching God, bing the Other Cliff Flower Fairy.

    The Moon Watching God gave her a new name, Poppy.

    The previous host asked the Moon Watching God many times after waking up how he had recovered her primordial spirit, but the Moon Watching God never told her.

    Until she went to the Unbounded Land alone and used her immortal power to open the Mirror of Samsara, learning the truth.

    She was revived because there was half of Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s divine power in her.

    However, this was a big danger for Ye Xuan Ji. He fell into aa and the demons were helpless.

    The heavens were overjoyed and kept invading the demons, pushing them back, causing severe losses for them.

    After the previous host learned the truth, she was restless all day, not knowing what to do.

    Until she met Di Fan Yu again. He was already the heavenly emperor, fully releasing his aura.

    But after a thousand years, when he saw her again, he was stunned.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Poppy.¡±

    ¡°You are a flower god?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He just asked these two questions before turning to leave while shaking his head.

    But this scene was seen by Yue Bing Xin standing not far away. She used every method she could to find Poppy¡¯s identity.

    Until she found out that she became a flower immortal after being brought to the heavenly pce by the Moon Watching God.

    She firmly believed that this person was the past Roaring me God and she had found her.

    On the God Executing Altar, Yue Bing Xin followed closely with eyes filled with hatred.

    ¡°I was the one who sent you to death back then, I will never let youe back.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pushed the previous host off the God Executing Altar and the cold story ended there.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2123: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2123: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (12)</h4>

    The story was very long and three hours passed as she closed her eyes to organize all the memories.

    She slowly opened her eyes to see a sea of flowers in front of her. The Moon Admiring God was standing not far away with a sh of worry in his eyes.

    Why didn¡¯t she wake up yet? ording to the power of the stars, she should be awake.

    The Moon Admiring God was very uneasy. Using a thousand years and half of the Demon God¡¯s divine power, her primordial soul had been put back together, but why was she not waking up?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen sitting on the flower bed cleared her throat and said, ¡°Moon Admiring.¡±

    She had just finished piecing back her primordial spirit and was on the Other Side Cliff. The Moon Admiring God would give her a new identity and she hadn¡¯t returned to the heavenly pce yet.

    The Moon Admiring God heard this and suddenly turned. His nervous expression suddenly rxed as he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You don¡¯t know this, but you¡¯ve slept for a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She softly replied before slowly standing up, ¡°The identity you gave isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°The Flower God is my origin, I have this identity.¡± The Moon Admiring God¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°But do you want to keep this face?¡±

    In her memories, the previous host insisted on keeping this face which led to the supporting female lead Yue Bing Xin recognizing her.

    Now that this choice fell onto her, she didn¡¯t care if she had this face or not.

    But¡­¡­after epting the previous host¡¯s memories, she could feel the fire in her heart, that lonely and hurt fire.

    ¡°Keep it! What is there to fear?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile and said with an aura that normal people didn¡¯t have, ¡°Everything that she lost, I will take them back one by one.¡±

    The Moon Admiring God narrowed his eyes as he looked over Luo Qing Chen, feeling that she was a bit unfamiliar.

    Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a thousand years, this feeling wasn¡¯t the unfamiliarity of not meeting for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the Hundred Flowers Pce tomorrow!¡± The Moon Admiring God said, ¡°After all, the Flower God has been asking for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± She said with a smile as she already started nning in her heart.

    The Moon Admiring God was stunned. He had never seen her smile before.

    Whether it was when she was the Roaring me God or when she was Di Fan Yu¡¯s crown princess, she never smiled.

    Now¡­¡­

    Before the Moon Admiring God could say anything, Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and said, ¡°Then see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you rest up first.¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think it was good to return at this time.

    Because she was only a flower immortal, not to mention that she was a low ranking immortal, so her immortal power must be very weak.

    Ye Xuan Ji had given her half his divine power and fell into aa, so if she wanted to go to the Myriad Demon Mirror, there was a 99% chance she wouldn¡¯t be able toe back.

    There were two things she had to do. One, restore her divine power and two, wake Ye Xuan Ji.

    Neither of those things were easy to do right now.

    Then to go to the heavenly pce with just the abilities of a small flower immortal naturally wouldn¡¯t make her feel assured.

    [Ding, the Exquisite Ring and the Phoenix Dance Sword have been sessfully taken out!]

    Un! This was much more reassuring.

    Although her immortal skills couldn¡¯tpare to the previous host as the Roaring me God, a small immortal like Yue Bing Xin or even a greater immortal wouldn¡¯t be her match.

    After all, no matter what world it was, the Exquisite Ring was an ancient divine artifact.

    As for Yue Bing Xin, since she had other things to do, the rest would wait until she could take revenge.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2124: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (13)</h4>

    The next morning, the Moon Admiring God brought her to the Hundred Flower Pce in the heavens to report.

    There were many flower gods in the Hundred Flower Pce, causing flowers to be fresh.

    They were very friendly and when they saw her, they were all very weing.

    ¡°Little sister Poppy.¡± Peony was the first toe forward. She picked a peony from her brocade and pinned it in her hair, ¡°Truly beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Too gorgeous!¡± Daffodil shook her head and said, ¡°I feel that little sister Poppy is more suited for the daffodil, truly elegant.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she also put a daffodil in her hair.

    ¡°I feel that she suits the peach blossom¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But I feel that her clothes are more suitable with the chinese bellflower¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Luo Qing Chen had received ny nine different kinds of flowers. The immortals of the Hundred Flower Pce were all good, they were all very friendly.

    It was because they were all lower immortals that there wasn¡¯t much plotting against each other.

    Moreover, during the ¡®gossip period¡¯ that night, Luo Qing Chen had learned quite a bit about the heavenly pce.

    ¡°Did you hear? The heavenly emperor is looking for amoner this time. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s 90% like the previous empress.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! I also heard this! Concubine Yue even personally went to pick up that person.¡±

    ¡°What is that person¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be Ning¡¯er?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as she muttered, ¡°90% simr.¡±

    This plot was different from the previous host¡¯s plot, but it was still within the eptable range.

    After all, her appearance would change the original plot.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen took a white veil from the Hundred Flower Pce and nted poppies in the Hundred Flower Garden ahead.

    But she never expected that she would meet Yue Bing Xin and themoner girl that flower immortals talked about, Ning¡¯er.

    She was a bit surprised when she saw her. Her face was very simr, but there was no hostility in her eyes, rather there was a bit of gentleness.

    Yue Bing Xin stood beside her, speaking softly with a gentle smile. She stroked her hand as she spoke in a gentle voice.

    Ning¡¯er looked a bit scared as she shook her hands, wanting to move away from Yue Bing Xin, but she tightly held her there.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She raised the Exquisite Ring on her right hand and Yue Bing Xin identally fell to the ground.

    Ning¡¯er quickly pulled her hand back and moved back two steps.

    Yue Bing Xin¡¯s face became ferocious, but then she saw someone not far away and that expression became gentle again as those beautiful eyes filled with light tears.

    ¡°Bing Xin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A familiar voice slowly rang out. Luo Qing Chen saw a man in a golden robee over and gently helped Yue Bing Xin up, ¡°How did you fall¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing¡­¡­¡± She said this as she turned to look at Ning¡¯er. Then she said in a pouty voice, ¡°It was my own fault, it¡¯s not rted to little sister Ning¡¯er.¡±

    Di Fan Yu turned with a bit of anger in his eyes, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Ning¡¯er bit her lip as she said with a pale face and a small voice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the maids teach you the rules? Shouldn¡¯t you help the imperial concubine up?¡± Di Fan Yu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good, but his eyes never left Ning¡¯er.

    It truly was simr, very, very simr. But there was no domineering or arrogance in her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± She fell to the ground and muttered, ¡°It was Ning¡¯er¡¯s fault, please don¡¯t hurt him¡­¡­¡±

    Him? Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and asked in her heart: Who¡¯s him?

    [Miss Ning¡¯er¡¯s mortal husband.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2125: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (14)</h4>

    What? You mean the new concubine called Ning¡¯er was already married? Di Fan Yu stole her?

    [Yes.]

    Despicable!

    Luo Qing Chen cursed in her heart, finding it hard to suppress her anger.

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was a p that fell onto Ning¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Di Fan Yu used a lot of power and used a bit of immortal power. Ning¡¯er fell to the ground, seeing stars as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You have to understand that you are only a substitute.¡± Di Fan Yu gave a cold snort, ¡°Do what a substitute should do and don¡¯t mention others in front of me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took Yue Bing Xin¡¯s hand and slowly walked off in another direction.

    Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t have the strength to get up from the ground. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes beforeing forward to help her up.

    Her face was very pale and there was blood that came out of the corner of her mouth. She said in a difficult voice, ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she was moved by this silhouette. She still hadn¡¯t figured out how to take her revenge yet and if she spent time saving irrelevant people, she would waste more time.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    After thinking for a few seconds, she still decided to help her.

    After all, she was forced to go to the heavenly pce and she was rted to the previous host.

    Hundred Flower Pce, in her room.

    In order to avoid too many peopleing, she used the Exquisite Ring to create a barrier.

    She made a cup of tea for her and when she was about to hand it over, she suddenly fell to the ground and as tears fell from her eyes, she said, ¡°Immortal, can you help me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Your husband should be in the heavenly pce!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a questioning look.

    Although this was only her guess, it was most likely correct.

    Because she could see the dedication to love in Ning¡¯er¡¯s eyes, as well as the yearning and worry for her lover.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°In the death row.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s near the God Executing Altar¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°How did you even get caught?¡±

    Over the next hour, Ning¡¯er told her the general story of her and her husband Xiao Lang.

    They had lived in a small city called Hopeless City, working as fishermen. Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang had known each other since they were young and they happily got married when they became adults.

    But while man made disasters could be avoided, natural disasters couldn¡¯t.

    A gue spread across Hopeless City and it spread very quickly, causing Hopeless City to be a dead city in just three days.

    Those who weren¡¯t infected by the gue escaped and Ning¡¯er was the only one left in Hopeless City who hadn¡¯t been infected by the gue.

    Her husband Xiao Lang was terminally ill and Ning¡¯er had prayed to the gods every day, begging them not to take her husband away.

    This request was heard by Di Fan Yu who was passing by. He didn¡¯t n on stopping since life and death in the mortal world depended on fate, the gods shouldn¡¯t interfere too much.

    Not to mention that he was the heavenly emperor who ruled the heavens.

    But when Ning¡¯er looked up, Di Fan Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She actually looked just like the past Roaring me God!

    Over the years, he had many concubines, but there wasn¡¯t one who had a face exactly like hers.

    He immediately nned on bringing Ning¡¯er to the heavenly pce. Ning¡¯er wasn¡¯t willing, but Di Fan Yu used Xiao Lang¡¯s life as an exchange.

    In the end, Ning¡¯er agreed.

    The heavenly pce was worse than Hopeless City. In therge heavenly pce, everyone looked at her with jealousy and not one looked at her with friendliness.

    She was like an outsider, in a world that she didn¡¯t belong in.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2126: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2126: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (15)</h4>

    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned in her chair as she tapped the table with her right hand out of habit, ¡°You and your husband are mortals and neither of you can resist the heavens. Even if you were lucky enough to escape, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I regret it!¡± Ning¡¯er said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I just want to see him onest time and tell him that I want to go to the Yellow Springs with him. I don¡¯t want him to live like this.¡±

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand stopped. She picked up her tea and drank it all, ¡°I can help you rescue your husband, but you also need to help me.¡±

    If the previous host¡¯s memories were right, there should be a treasure in the heavens called ¡®God Soul¡¯.

    It was ced in the Supreme Hall the heavenly emperor lived in and only the concubine who was on duty could approach it.

    Everyone knew that the use of the God Soul was to focus the mind and increase one¡¯s immortal power.

    Higher rank immortals and gods would know that the real use of the God Soul was to condense divine power.

    It kept releasing immortal power, while also continuously sucking in divine power.

    Ye Xuan Ji wasn¡¯t awake, but as long as the God Soul was ced in his body, he would quickly recover his divine power.

    Luo Qing Chen told Ning¡¯er the approximate position of the God Soul before saying, ¡°Of course, this matter is dangerous. After you take the God Soul, the longer you dy, the more likely it¡¯ll be that I¡¯ll be able to save your husband.¡±

    She knew that saying this would put pressure on Ning¡¯er.

    But she couldn¡¯t reveal her identity at this time. Even if she had a divine artifact, she was a low grade flower immortal, she couldn¡¯t match the entire heavenly pce.

    Based on the current situation, getting the God Soul was what she should do.

    ¡°Alright! I promise you.¡± Ning¡¯er pursed her lips and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡±

    They agreed to meet three dayster. After all, Ning¡¯er had just been reprimanded by Di Fan Yu, he shouldn¡¯t want to see her.

    But her appearance would make him unable to hold back because she was too simr to the past Roaring me God.

    Ning¡¯er was a smart person, she naturally knew how to win Di Fan Yu¡¯s heart.

    Three nightster, after taking a bath with flower petals, she put on a fire red dress and put on some light makeup. Itpletely changed the feeling that she gave others.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, concubine Ning wishes to see you.¡±

    Yue Bing Xin happened to be in the Supreme Hall at this time. Di Fan Yu had often called her overtely, most likely because he was worried that she was bullied that day.

    ¡°What is she here for?¡± Di Fan Yu impatiently waved his hand, ¡°I won¡¯t see her.¡±

    Yeu Bing Xin sitting on the side could see that Di Fan Yu wanted to see her, but he just couldn¡¯t say it.

    In this situation, as the favoured concubine in the harem, she naturally had to show her generosity.

    Then she would pick out the other side¡¯s faults to make the heavenly emperor hate her more.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, little sister Ning¡¯er has just entered the heavenly pce and doesn¡¯t understand all the rules.¡± Yue Bing Xin said with a gentle smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at her.¡±

    Di Fan Yu heard this and as expected, he said, ¡°Then let here in! I want to see if she has learned the rules!¡±

    ¡°Dering concubine Ning¡¯s entry!¡±

    She came in with that red dress.

    She was wearing that pleated moon like skirt with her long hair done in a bun that had a lotus and begonia hairpin inserted. Each step that she took had a determination that no one had seen before.

    When Di Fan Yu and Yue Bing Xin sitting above saw her, they were both shocked.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2127: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2127: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (16)</h4>

    ¡°Ning¡¯er greets the heavenly emperor, heavenly concubine.¡± She gave a standard bow without any ripples in her eyes.

    This was what Luo Qing Chen taught her. No matter how scared she was, she shouldn¡¯t show any panic at all.

    The more calm you were, the more difficult it was for others to read your mind.

    For a long time, it was silent. Ning¡¯er¡¯s brows rxed a bit as she knew that she had halfway seeded.

    ¡°Raise your head.¡± Di Fan Yu slowly said as his deep voice had a tone that couldn¡¯t be resisted.

    Ning¡¯er heard this and looked up, her eyes as cold as ice.

    Yue Bing Xin¡¯s heart was in her throat. She wanted to say something, but it was stuck in her throat.

    Until Di Fan Yu slowly said, ¡°Concubine Yue, you can leave first!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Her nails entered her flesh, creating red marks.

    But she knew that she could only leave because there was nothing else in Di Fan Yu¡¯s eyes other than Ning¡¯er.

    ¡°Yes, this concubine won¡¯t disturb the heavenly emperor and little sister Ning¡¯er.¡± She revealed a smile and left gracefully. Di Fan Yu suddenly stood up and walked over to Ning¡¯er.

    Then without a word, he picked Ning¡¯er up by the waist and entered the inner pce.

    She revealed a smile, as well as showing a hint of coldness in her eyes. She suddenly understood what Luo Qing Chen had told her, only when she was cold enough could she catch Di Fan Yu¡¯s eyes.

    In the inner pce, there was a faint fragrance of sandalwood in the air. Ning¡¯er slowly took off the red gauze around her with a calm look in her eyes.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know who you were in your past life, I really would have thought that you were her.¡± Di Fan Yu¡¯s voice was very excited. A thousand years, an entire thousand years.

    He had gone from the crown prince to the heavenly emperor, but he would dream of the Roaring me God of the past from time to time.

    Dreaming of her in that red dress, dreaming of her Fire Phoenix Pce, dreaming of her bing his crown princess¡­¡­

    The memories scattered and they spread across his mind.

    But only today did he feel that she was close, as if she was within reach.

    ¡°Lifees and goes, that is how it is.¡± Ning¡¯er looked up and said what Luo Qing Chen told her to say, ¡°But there is only one Roaring me God in this world.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Di Fan Yu kissed her without any hesitation, sending a passionate breath through his mouth.

    Ning¡¯er couldn¡¯t help trembling, but she tightly closed her eyes and returned his kiss.

    Then she heard what Luo Qing Chen had told her.

    ¡°The God Soul is a sacred item in the heavens, the heavenly emperor would ce it where he sleeps each night to cultivate his divine power. I will give you a packet of golden incense, it should tell you the location of the God Soul.¡±

    The golden powder cost a thousand points in the system¡¯s store. As for why she could only ask Ning¡¯er to go and couldn¡¯t go herself, it was because a flower immortal like her wasn¡¯t qualified to go to the Supreme Hall.

    She closed her eyes as her clothes were torn away, but she tightly held the bag at her waist.

    Until with a sh of gold light, the God Soul appeared in front of her.

    Ning¡¯er grabbed the God Soul without hesitation and sprinkled the golden powder at Di Fan Yu before rushing out of the Supreme Hall.

    She tightly held the red glowing God Soul and gritted her teeth as she ran to the ce where she had arranged to meet Luo Qing Chen.

    Without knowing why, her heart was extremely calm at this moment. So what about life and death?

    She could live, she could die, but she no longer wanted to live like an ant.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2128: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (17)</h4>

    At the same time, in the heaven¡¯s death row.

    Luo Qing Chen used an anesthesia made from a hundred flowers to smoothly enter the death row.

    Xiao Lang was in the innermost cell. He had a white robe and his clothes were messy, but his eyes were very clean.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Ning¡¯er is waiting for you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that she didn¡¯t have much time. The golden powder that the system gave her was only a space and time freeze in a very small space.

    Moreover, it onlysted a very short time.

    ¡°Big sister Poppy¡­¡­¡±

    On the God Executing Altar, the thunder was fierce and the winds were wild.

    Ning¡¯er put the God Soul in her hand before throwing herself into Xiao Lang¡¯s embrace.

    Dressed in white standing on the God Executing Altar, the Exquisite Ring on her right hand glittered with a golden glow, she tightly held her Phoenix Dance Swords, and her eyes were serious.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee your life and death, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t die if I don¡¯t die.¡±

    Her words were calm, but she seemed that domineering on the God Executing Altar.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t wearing a red dress, even if she didn¡¯t have the me God¡¯s divine power, her cold eyes could still freeze everyone around her.

    ¡°You and the mortals stole the God Soul, do you think that the heavenly pce is a ce you can enter as you wish?¡± A majestic voice rang in the sky, which came from Di Fan Yu.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a sharp glow appeared and slowly brandished the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    Then countless heavenly soldiers appeared around her, filling the air with killing intent.

    Di Fan Yu and Yue Bing Xin appeared in front of the heavenly soldiers. Yue Bing Xin was wearing a red dress tonight and her makeup was very simr to hers in the past.

    But substitutes were always only substitutes, they could only live in the shadow of others.

    ¡°I said that Ning¡¯er only dressed up to see the emperor to steal the God Soul!¡± Yue Bing Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. She looked at them with a proud look like she was a winner.

    Di Fan Yu narrowed his eyes as a cold look appeared in them, even releasing killing intent. If it wasn¡¯t for the thirty three heavens, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was the heavenly emperor, he really would have made the three people in front of him disappear from this world.

    Other than her, no one had ever humiliated him like this.

    Using a strange technique to steal the God Soul.

    ¡°So what if we steal the God Soul?¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly raised the God Soul and held it over the God Executing Altar. There was a slight heaviness in her eyes as she stated in a matter of fact voice, ¡°Can you take it back?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you want to do?¡± Yue Bing Xin¡¯s face turned pale. The God Soul was a divine item and if it fell into the God Executing Altar, it would turn to ashes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know in your heart what I want to do? I¡¯m afraid that a lowly immortal like you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Your voice¡­¡­¡± Di Fan Yu¡¯s heart trembled. Why did the white robed girl seem so familiar, like he had heard this voice almost every day before.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, there¡¯s no need to fear this trivial flower immortal!¡± Yue Bing Xin gritted her teeth and took a sword from a heavenly soldier, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    Since the other side was this wild, she would take the chance to teach her a lesson.

    There hadn¡¯t been blood in the heavenly pce in a while. She knew who was in Di Fan Yu¡¯s heart, so she would be her!

    She was the one in red now and she should take care of the one who stole the God Soul. He should treat her differently after that¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2129: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2129: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (18)</h4>

    ¡°Come!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her brows. The veil moved in the wind, but it remained on her face.

    She brandished the Phoenix Dance Sword as her cold eyes filled with killing intent.

    Yue Bing Xin gave a cold snort as she revealed a sinister smile, flying out in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    She was still an upper immortal, how could she stand a trivial small flower immortal saying such arrogant words in front of her!

    Not to mention that this was a good chance to show off. She wanted to win in one move and not give the other side a chance to retaliate.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± In the blink of an eye, when her sword flew at her chest, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as her eyes filled with killing intent.

    She raised her right hand and the Exquisite Ring was covered in golden light, pushing Yue Bing Xin towards the God Executing Altar.

    It was probable because the Exquisite Ring¡¯s golden light was too bright or Luo Qing Chen was too quick that when Yue Bing Xin flew towards the God Executing Altar, no one was able to react.

    Until Di Fan Yu used his divine power to save her, but she already had countlessrge and small wounds over her.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip as her tears fell. She held Di Fan Yu¡¯s sleeve as she said, ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Rx, not a single one of them will escape!¡± Di Fan Yu then said, ¡°Quickly send concubine Yue to the divine doctor for treatment. As for the rest¡ª¡ª¡±

    He looked at the three people on the God Executing Altar with ice cold eyes, ¡°Assassinating the heavenly concubine is punishable by death! Uphold thisw now!¡±

    ¡°No, I want to stay with you.¡± Yue Bing Xin shook her head as she looked at Di Fan Yu with a deep gaze.

    She couldn¡¯t leave, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she had just lost! She wanted to see this flower immortal¡¯s primordial spirit being scattered, disappearing into the world.

    ¡°Di Fan Yu, you have to have this ability!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°You were useless when you were the crown prince, I never thought that you would be the same after bing the heavenly emperor!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Fan Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. The girl in front of him had such an arrogant tone, as if she didn¡¯t put the world in her eyes which gave him a familiar feeling.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and charged at the heavenly soldiers.

    One wound after another appeared on her body. Her white clothes were dyed blood red and her clear eyes were bloodshot.

    Di Fan Yu looked at her in a daze. Seeing the rows of heavenly soldiers falling, he also watched as the veil fell off her face.

    Everyone took a cold breath at that moment. Luo Qing Chen stood among the corpses of the countless heavenly soldiers in a robe stained with blood, with an indifferent look in her eyes.

    She could die, but the scumbag male and female couldn¡¯t live!

    ¡°She¡­¡­¡± Yue Bing Xin looked at her in disbelief as her face that was alreadycking blood turned even more pale.

    How could it be¡­¡­How could it be¡­¡­Who was she? Why did she look so simr to the Roaring me God that had her primordial spirit scattered a thousand years ago?

    No, not just simr¡­¡­

    It was her!

    Those arrogant eyes were so familiar. She had these eyes even when she lost her divine power, what she hated most were those eyes!

    Based on what? How could a person without divine powers be Di Fan Yu¡¯s crown princess?

    Moreover, moreover she was a dirty person!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2130: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (19)</h4>

    ¡°Mas¡­¡­Master¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Di Fan Yu couldn¡¯t help saying this.

    In the beginning, she looked down on him, then they were on even footing, finally bing looking up.

    But now she was actually back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh before pursing those pale lips to say, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t be her!¡± Di Fan Yu heard this and shook his head, ¡°Her primordial spirit already scattered a thousand years ago, you can¡¯t piece together a scattered primordial spirit even with the God Soul.¡±

    Not to mention that she didn¡¯t have the God Soul.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that her head was heavy, most likely from excessive blood loss.

    But her goal had already been achieved.

    In that fight just now, she had used the Exquisite Ring to create an illusion of Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang. They had already left the heavenly pce with the God Soul.

    She had given them two choices. One, go to the Myriad Demon Mirror and contact the demons. Two, go to Misty Mountain to find the Moon Watching God.

    ¡°Di Fan Yu, with your intelligence, you¡¯re not embarrassed being the heavenly emperor?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°This is simply a shame to all immortals.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Di Fan Yu gave a coldugh before creating a heavenly sword to attack Luo Qing Chen.

    She unconsciously used the Phoenix Dance Sword to block this divine power, but she never thought that there would be a strong pressure on her.

    There was a sweet taste that appeared in her mouth as she spat out blood.

    [Host, you can¡¯t fight against gods with your current immortal power. Whether it is a normal god or an upper god, they can defeat you. It¡¯s useless even if you have a divine artifact.]

    Isn¡¯t this your fault! Why didn¡¯t you bring me to when the previous host was still the Roaring me God? Would I still be suffering?

    Actually, she still had a way out.

    There was only one chance to steal the God Soul and she didn¡¯t wait. Although it was a bit rushed, she had seeded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very powerful? Why do I feel that you can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Di Fan Yu¡¯s eyes swept over her face. The heavenly sword pierced her arm as he said, ¡°But this face of yours really makes one enamoured.¡±

    He still loved his master in the end, but power was always greater than love for him.

    ¡°In the past, what I regretted the most was letting you enter the Fire Phoenix Hall. With your personality, you really aren¡¯t qualified!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and pulled out the heavenly sword with her hand before pushing it back, ¡°I¡¯ll take the God Soul. When we meet again, I will kill you with my own hands.¡±

    Without another word, she jumped into the God Executing Altar.

    Di Fan Yu was surprised. He wanted to grab her robe covered in blood, but he found that he couldn¡¯t make it in time.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Di Fan Yu¡¯s right hand trembled as the flower immortal talking to him shed in front of his eyes.

    Could it be that she really was the reincarnation of the me God?

    ¡°Heavenly¡­¡­Heavenly emperor¡­¡­¡± There was a weak voice that rang out. He slowly turned to hug the shaky Yue Bing Xin.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the divine doctor!¡± His voice was a bit anxious as his heart felt very impatient.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I wanted to stay with you!¡± Yue Bing Xin fell into his arms and said with pursed lips, ¡°That person, it can¡¯t really be¡­¡­her, right¡­¡­¡±

    No, it definitely couldn¡¯t be her. She had worked hard for a thousand years to take the most important position in Di Fan Yu¡¯s heart, she definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone take it away.

    Thinking of this, she let out a long sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t matter since jumping into the God Executing Altar would definitely kill her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2131: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2131: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (20)</h4>

    Actually, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t die because when she decided to run with the God Executing Altar, she asked the system if it would work.

    After all, the defenses of the heavenly pce were tight and it was very hard to leave through normal methods unless one was heavily guarded.

    She had given Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang this chance, but she couldn¡¯t leave.

    Although it was ast resort to escape using the God Executing Altar, stealing the God Soul wasn¡¯t easy to begin with.

    She heard the wild wind whistling in her ears as countless sword formations appeared around her, creating light blue sword glows that surrounded her inyers. She raised her right hand and the Exquisite Ring¡¯s golden glow surrounded her.

    When she was about to resist with all her power, there was a red glow that appeared around her as a cool as water voice with a bit of arrogance rang in her ears.

    ¡°Fool¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn! Who?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she felt the red light around her explode as it wrapped her up. The powerful God Executing Altar couldn¡¯t hurt her at all.

    Without knowing how long passed, there was only a ¡®hong¡¯ sound before she lost consciousness.

    -

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in a sea of flowers and the blurry scene gradually cleared.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake, she¡¯s awake!¡± Ning¡¯er was very excited as tears fell down her cheek.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°It seems like the most dangerous time is over.¡±

    She took a deep breath and stretched out her waist, ¡°Of course, we have to thank the Moon Watching God for his help.¡±

    The Moon Watching God who had his arms crossed turned around and said with a helpless sigh, ¡°You, ah you! It took a thousand years to reassemble your primordial spirit and you do such a risky thing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°So what do you think I should do? Be a flower immortal of the heavens? Diligently watch the flowers of the other shore, forget the three words Luo Qing Chen and be Poppy?¡±

    If you could live a second life, but had to live a useless life, you would just wait for others to recognize you and to hurt you.

    Waiting for disasters to befall you, what kind of life was that?

    ¡°But how can you fight the entire heavens with your current ability?¡± The Moon Watching God looked at Luo Qing Chen with a helpless look, ¡°Stealing the God Soul is a death penalty in the heavens, the heavenly emperor won¡¯t let you go. This ce won¡¯t be safe soon.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a taunting smile as a bit of helplessness appeared in her clear eyes, ¡°Moon Watching, you¡¯ve changed.¡±

    He was so rebellious, unafraid of the heavens or humans before, only doing what he wanted to do.

    A thousand years of peace made him stick to the rules, bing blindly respectful of the heaven¡¯s system.

    ¡°I just¡­¡­¡±

    The Moon Watching God wanted to exin, but his words were stuck in his mouth and wouldn¡¯te out for a long time.

    His best friend pierced the greatest doubt in his heart, the things that he desperately tried to hide had been brought out by her with a few words.

    How shameful¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say anything else. The heavens have done all these injustices and if you want to be a god who does nothing, that is your matter.¡± Luo Qing Chen opened her palm and said, ¡°Give me the God Soul. If you are still the Moon Watching God I knew before, I hope that you will give them a new identity.¡±

    She was a bit angry. All the people in the world could not understand her, but the Moon Watching God couldn¡¯t.

    They had been through life and death together, repeling the foreign enemies, but what did that matter in the end.

    The empress¡¯ framing a thousand years ago, the hypocrisy of the heavenly emperor, the indifference of the crown prince¡­¡­

    ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2132: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (21)</h4>

    For a long time, there was silence in the air.

    The Moon Watching God silently looked at her before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She gave a nod as her anger slowly dissipated and sincere gratitude came out.

    The Moon Watching God said with a chuckle, ¡°Actually I¡¯m not worried about you since you have half his divine power in you. I think that you should have felt it when you jumped into the God Executing Altar.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she heard this. She suddenly thought of that proud and cool voice.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a surprised voice, ¡°Ye Xuan Ji can talk to me?¡±

    God! Was that true!

    ¡°Not only can he talk to you, he can guess your thoughts better than normal people.¡± The Moon Watching God said with a chuckle, ¡°So it wasn¡¯t me who protected you in the God Executing Array, but rather him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s this terrifying?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought in a daze: What difference is there from having a second system!

    [Of course there¡¯s a difference! The system can know the host¡¯s thoughts 100%, the male lead is only relying on guesses, alright?]

    It gave the mechanical response while spreading out its non-existent hands in a proud manner.

    It seemed like everything had its pros and cons! While obtaining the divine power of the Demon God, she was also being spied on by that divine power!

    ¡°But this is also good. Since you have half of Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s divine power, I¡¯ll be more at ease when you go to the Myriad Demon Mirror.¡± The Moon Watching God took out the God Soul in his right hand, ¡°You can give this to him, he will tell you how to get there.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows before looking up and shaking her head, ¡°You can help me send the God Soul over, I have somewhere more important to go.¡±

    Her eyes were very determined because whether it was for her or the previous host, she would fight to the death.

    ¡°Where are you going now?¡± The Moon Watching God knitted his brows, ¡°The heavenly court will definitely send people to hunt you down. Even if they knew that they can¡¯t get back the God Soul, they won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    ¡°So the upper Moon Watching God hopes that I can join the demon race, bing part of the Myriad Demon Mirror so the heavens won¡¯t chase me down?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a softugh as a faint smile appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°At least hiding in the Myriad Demon Mirror is the only way out.¡± The Moon Watching God¡¯s voice was very certain, along with an absolute look of certainty in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t understand the Luo Qing Chen in front of him. She had the same arrogance and aura as before.

    But there was something that was off.

    For example, she was strangely determined and was missing a coldness that kept people away.

    Actually, the Roaring me God was just indifferent in the beginning, but she gradually changed after meeting Di Fan Yu.

    She was indecisive about things, but she alwayspromised after thinking it through.

    But now her eyes gave him a feeling that she had already nned everything and she was moving forward step by step ording to her n.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right. If I go to the Myriad Demon Mirror with the God Soul and half of Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s divine power, not only would I be protected, I would be supported by all the demons there. After all, I am the one who will save their demon lord.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile before saying, ¡°But in my vocabry, there isn¡¯t the word hide.¡±

    She could go to the Myriad Demon Mirror, she could fight the heavens, but it wasn¡¯t with this identity, the identity of a flower immortal.

    Since she would take revenge, she feared nothing.

    The previous host could be a god, she could do the same!

    ¡°You¡­¡­Then where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a thousand years¡­¡­The Soul Devouring Tower should be open.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2133: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2133: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (22)</h4>

    The return of the king, that was the ending she wanted.

    She wanted to let everyone in the heavens know that Di Fan Yu used the previous host¡¯s sincerity and his own despicableness to abolish her divine power.

    She wanted to take everything back.

    Of course she would take back her divine power first.

    ¡°Good words!¡± There was a beautiful voice that rang in her ear. Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t secretly listen to me!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The Moon Watching God clearly didn¡¯t know who she was talking to, but he reacted after a while and said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems like the divine power he gave you is working!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an angry snort, ¡°When I finish the Soul Devouring Tower, I will give this divine power back to him!¡±

    This feeling of letting others listen to your words, feel what you feel, it was very strange, alright?

    ¡°I never easily take back the things I give out.¡± Ye Xuan Ji heard her words and immediately replied.

    This beautiful voice slowly talking in her ears, it really made her tremble.

    Because to be honest, it really was¡­¡­nice.

    -

    After bidding farewell to Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang, Luo Qing Chen and the Moon Watching God headed off together.

    He went to the Myriad Demon Mirror while she headed to the wilderness.

    Since bing the Roaring me God, the previous host hadn¡¯t been in the wilderness for over a thousand years.

    When she had charged into the Soul Devouring Tower with her blue sword, no one was optimistic.

    Even some demonsughed at her, thinking that since she was neither demon or immortal, she was just sending herself to her death.

    With her abilities, she wouldn¡¯t even get past the first floor.

    But the previous host was like a death warrior that wouldn¡¯t fall. She ignored all her wounds and the blood on her, only having killing intent in her eyes.

    She killed her way from the first floor to the second floor, then the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor¡­¡­

    No one knew if she was alive or dead, they just knew that of their group that entered the Soul Devouring Tower, she was the only one who reached the fourth floor.

    The others were all wounded or dead and no one knew what was going on inside.

    Did she already lose her soul or was she still fighting¡­¡­

    Until seven dayster, there was a white light that came from the top of the Soul Devouring Tower. This light was not something that immortals and demons could look at, only gods could look at it.

    Because it was the light of a god.

    When the heavenly court learned of this, they immediately sent many gods and immortals to invite her to the thirty three heavens.

    To keep this god, the heavenly emperor of that time had even built the Fire Phoenix Hall for her.

    The Fire Phoenix Hall wasn¡¯t bound by the rules of the heavens. Whether it was a maid or her disciple, they were all managed by her.

    The previous host hadn¡¯t cared then and went to the heavenly pce with them.

    Later on, she participated in many battles, ying monsters and demons, bing the only war god in the heavenly pce.

    Countless gods and immortals in the heavenly pce worshiped her and some immortals believed that only someone like her was qualified to rule the world.

    The thirty three heavens couldn¡¯t have two kings. The more dazzling she was, the more the heavenly emperor disliked her.

    On the way, Luo Qing Chen thought about what happened in the past. She would asionally whisper something and a certain someone would answer.

    ¡°Soul Devouring Tower¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can wait for me to go in together. When the Moon Watching God delivers the God Soul, I only need to retreat for forty nine days and I can go to the wilderness to find you!¡±

    ¡°Who needs you toe find me, I can do it myself!¡±

    ¡°Fool! It¡¯ll be very difficult if you charge into the Soul Devouring Tower with your current immortal power. Be good and wait for me.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2134: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2134: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (23)</h4>

    Hearing this ¡®be good¡¯ and having the affection increase made Luo Qing Chen white as snow face turn red.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Sir demon lord, based on age, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for you to call me ¡®auntie¡¯.¡±

    Actually, what she was thinking was that it wasn¡¯t even an exaggeration to call her ¡®grandmother¡¯. Only she had the heart of a little fairy and the word ¡®grandmother¡¯ was just too old for her!

    ¡°Little sister flower immortal, the problem is that you could even be my daughter with your current age!¡± Ye Xuan Ji gave a chuckle as he said, ¡°You really don¡¯t think that you¡¯re still the Roaring me God, right!¡±

    Actually, these words gave Ye Xuan Ji a very excited feeling.

    He could see the world from another angle and talk to the opponent he respected the most previously like this.

    Although he knew that his recklessness had changed her life, turning her from a person that everyone respected to a person that everyone walked over.

    So when he learned of the Mirror of Samsara, he epted the Moon Watching God¡¯s request without any hesitation.

    Half of his divine power was important, but losing his only opponent in the world was more regrettable.

    Only he thought that the Roaring me God would be cold as ice, but when he actually talked to her, he found that she was a bit indifferent and a bit cute.

    ¡°Daugh¡­¡­Daughter?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°You must be joking!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Ye Xuan Ji wanted to refute with something, but then the warm voice turned ice cold as he shouted, ¡°Be careful of the left.¡±

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and jumped out, dodging a blue glowing arrow.

    She really hadn¡¯t noticed anyone to the side and even didn¡¯t sense anything when the enemy attacked her.

    As expected, her immortal powers were too weak.

    Even if she had divine artifacts in her storage space, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to sense higher rank gods and immortals in this world.

    ¡°Is ambushing a special skill?¡± She revealed a taunting smile. Then she raised her right hand and the might of the Exquisite Ring attacked the enemy.

    In an instant, a blue figure appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Wind immortal.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled out the Phoenix Dance Sword without another word and attacked him with a smile on her face.

    Every move was fatal, not leaving a single bit of room for him.

    Actually, if it was another immortal, she might show some mercy.

    But she wouldn¡¯t do this for this wind immortal.

    Since she was Yue Bing Xin¡¯s person. Thinking of Yue Bing Xin, she felt that she looked down on her too much. A trivial wind immortal could catch her, but her immortal power couldn¡¯t match her with the Exquisite Ring and the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    The battlested no more than ten rounds and her Phoenix Dance Sword was pressed right against her neck.

    There were gusts of wind that blew in her ear like they were trembling.

    ¡°Flower immortal¡­¡­no¡­¡­me God, spare me¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh after hearing this and shook her head, ¡°I still remembered that when I was tortured on the God Executing Altar, you kept sending your wind at me. You looked quite happy doing it.¡±

    She would always remember the look of this wind immortal when she used her wind, looking that proud and joyful.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    With a single sound, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t let her finish and cut her primordial spirit with the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    With a wild gust of wind, the wind immortal¡¯s primordial spirit was scattered in front of her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2135: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2135: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (24)</h4>

    The wind immortal''s primordial spirit was torn to pieces bit by bit as the sky suddenly darkened before slowly brightening again.

    This was a heavenly sign, when the primordial spirits of gods and immortals scattered, the heavens would darken for a second.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha! So domineering.¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t considered a hard battle, she was already panting after a few rounds because of her low immortal power.

    Cheers kepting from her ears, as if Ye Xuan Ji had treated it like he himself had won.

    What was even more unbelievable was¡ª¡ª

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    He actually gave her affection at this time even though she didn¡¯t understand why he gave her affection.

    Could it be that she had been too handsome in the fight and that attracted him?

    [The system feels that the male lead feels like you are him.]

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡± Ye Xuan Ji said, ¡°I said that your actions were very domineering just now!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something after hearing this, but felt like something was stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t say the words and silently swallowed the words she said to the system!

    After all, in this barren ce, other than the wind immortal¡¯s primordial spirit that was scattered, there was only her alone.

    But there were three consciousnesses!

    This¡­..Wasn¡¯t this scary?

    System, do you mean that his affection was actually for himself?

    [The system doesn¡¯t know, but the hint is Ye Xuan Ji really admires himself!]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched as she felt a bit helpless, but she could also understand it.

    After all, Ye Xuan Ji could be considered alone in his field, so it was unavoidable that he would be a bit narcissistic.

    It could be seen from many angles that there wasn¡¯t much in this world worth being cherished by him.

    Even half of his divine power, he could donate it without any hesitation because of some guilt.

    For him, even divine power didn¡¯t matter. So what did he really care about?

    ¡°Ye Xuan Ji, do you have a dream?¡± Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help asking this question.

    After all, if a person didn¡¯t have a dream, it was no different from being a salted fish.

    Even if he was the demon lord that led the Myriad Demon Mirror, he would still feel bored over millions of years.

    ¡°I did before¡­¡­¡± Ye Xuan Ji thought about it and said, ¡°It probably doesn¡¯t exist now.¡±

    Oh? Before! Why couldn¡¯t she tell?

    ¡°Then what was your dream?¡± Luo Qing Chen picked foxtail before asking this while walking.

    ¡°To fight with you!¡± Ye Xuan Ji answered her question without any hesitation.

    It was as if this matter was the greatest obsession in his life and the thing he wanted to do the most!

    ¡°Then why does it not exist anymore?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she asked this.

    Could it be that he fell in love with her beautiful face or because of her queen behaviour that could change at any time?

    [......] The system was silent as it thought: The host will be disappointed!

    ¡°Because it would be an easy win!¡± Ye Xuan Ji seriously replied, ¡°Your current immortal power is too low, fighting you is just bullying you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this and suddenly felt hard to breathe.

    Actually, there was nothing wrong with what Ye Xuan Ji said, it could even be considered reasonable!

    But why did it sound so unpleasant!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2136: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2136: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (25)</h4>

    ¡°What do you want to say!¡± Ye Xuan Ji revealed a grin and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Rx! I won¡¯t take this chance to bully you, I¡¯ll even protect you!¡±

    ¡°You should walk your primordial spirit before saying this!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before heading forward.

    So angry! There was a feeling of anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Ye Xuan Ji could tell that she was angry, but he didn¡¯t know why she was angry.

    Could it be that he said something wrong?

    In the afternoon, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help talking to herself and didn¡¯t say a single thing to him.

    Ye Xuan Ji couldn¡¯t read her thoughts, so he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Until Luo Qing Chen was grilling fish at night, he slowly said, ¡°I like fish.¡±

    For Luo Qing Chen, her anger came fast and left just as fast.

    After all, the other side didn¡¯t have any ill intent and was sincere about protecting her, he was just a bit serious, it wasn¡¯t that much.

    ¡°If you like it, when you recover your primordial spirit, I¡¯ll make some for you.¡± She gave a chuckle. She carefully turned the fish as the fragrance drifted up.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    She understood the affection increase this time. Her words should have touched his heart!

    ¡°My mother told me this before.¡± His voice in her ears suddenly became a bit heavy, as if he was remembering something.

    Endless thoughts with a bit of sadness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen your mother before. Even two thousand years ago when I was still a god.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°You were still only a hundred and twenty years old then!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°She died not long after I was born.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I had divine power that could destroy the world. My father knew that I was a once in a million year Demon Lord before I was even born.¡± Heughed at himself as he said, ¡°Actually, my father wasn¡¯t even willing to let me live.¡±

    ¡°You mean that he didn¡¯t want you to be born?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows with a bit of confusion as she made a guess, ¡°Could it be because you were a threat to his position as the demon lord?¡±

    ¡°Little flower fairy, you¡¯re wrong this time.¡± Ye Xuan Ji shook his head, ¡°He loved my mother and because of the divine power inside of me, I started draining her strength from inside of her. Endlessly draining, taking away all of my mother¡¯s life force.¡±

    ¡°I seemed to have heard of this in the heavenly pce before.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s the legends rted to the Demon God.¡±

    She suddenly felt that this world¡¯s pros and cons were truly bnced.

    You had a power that no one else in this world could ever have, but you would lose the maternal love that most people in this world would have.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a legend, it¡¯s the truth.¡± Ye Xuan Ji gave a sigh before slowly saying, ¡°I remembered my mother being very thin. Even with my father healing her every day, she couldn¡¯tst long and left us.¡±

    It became silent for a long time.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she wasn¡¯t veryforting and she felt that anything she could say was wrong.

    It was unknown how long passed before Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s beautiful voice slowly rang in her ears, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you asleep?¡±

    She was surprised before taking the advantage to say, ¡°Un! I¡¯m asleep¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then go to sleep, I¡¯ll keep watch for you.¡± There was ayer of red light that appeared around him and the cold air felt much warmer. He said with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Other than the Roaring me God, no one else can approach without me noticing them.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2137: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2137: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (26)</h4>

    Hearing Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s soft words, she suddenly felt quite at ease. However, there was a special tone of admiration in this Demon God¡¯s voice when it came to the Roaring me God.

    It seemed right when she thought about it since a lonely person cared more about his opponents.

    This was an understanding between experts!

    At the same time, in the thirty three heavens.

    Di Fan Yu was on the throne with a dark look. Yue Bing Xin beside him pretended to wipe her tears as she said in a choked up voice, ¡°The wind immortal has always diligently contributed to the heavens, I never thought that the Other Side Flower Fairy Poppy would be this fierce.¡±

    All the immortals looked at each other, not saying a thing.

    Yue Bing Xin saw no one spoke and continued, ¡°Not only did she steal the God Soul to help the demon lord recover his divine power, she even killed people. The heavenly court will never tolerate such a cruel person!¡±

    She was too confident after all. She thought that this woman¡¯s primordial spirit had been scattered since she jumped into the God Executing Altar.

    But after checking the book of life and death, they found that she didn¡¯t die and had escaped the thirty three heavens.

    She had no choice but to believe that this woman really was the Roaring me God from a thousand years ago.

    If she wasn¡¯t, how could she jump into the God Executing Altar without dying!

    ¡°Reporting to the heavenly emperor. It was wrong for the Other Side Flower Fairy to steal the God Soul, but she was already punished by jumping into the God Executing Altar.¡± The Hundred Flower Immortal said, ¡°The wind immortal wanted her life and in this situation, Poppy had to defend herself¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Before the Hundred Flower Immortal could finish, Yue Bing Xin coldly cut her off, ¡°Hundred Flower Immortal, you mean that the flower immortal who stole the God Soul doesn¡¯t need to be punished?¡±

    The Hundred Flower Fairy was stunned before quickly kneeling to Di Fan Yu, ¡°Heavenly emperor, I didn¡¯t mean this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Di Fan Yu knitted his brows as scenes of the God Executing Altar kept shing in his mind.

    Her white dress stained in blood, it was that shocking, but it also¡­¡­made one reminiscent.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, we should send arge number of heavenly soldiers to stop her. We definitely can¡¯t let her bring the God Soul to the Myriad Demon Mirror! Or else¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was arge sound as Di Fan Yu¡¯s fist mmed onto the Heavenly Dragon Throne and he roared out, ¡°I said stop talking, do you not understand?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Yue Bing Xin trembled as she was shocked by this loud voice.

    She just felt her heart beating fast, wildly beating without slowing down.

    How many years had it been, he had never spoken to her like this. Even if a new concubine came to the heavens, he would still care for her more.

    But now¡­¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Hundred Flower Immortal to participate in this matter.¡± Di Fan Yu knitted his brows and said, ¡°Taishang Jun will lead ten thousand heavenly soldiers to the wilderness to stop Poppy. You must bring back the God Soul.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, please give your orders.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, I want her alive.¡±

    Taishang Jun was surprised before cupping his hands, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Di Fan Yu nodded before leaving the hall. Yue Bing Xin sitting beside him wanted to say something, but she found that when she was about to speak, Di Fan Yu was already gone.

    There was an indifferenceing from his back. It was as if being together for a thousand years had copsed at this moment.

    Could it be that she was just a substitute in his heart?

    No, she didn¡¯t believe it! Di Fan Yu loved her, he must love her!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2138: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (27)</h4>

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen had slept soundly all night without any dreams.

    This feeling of sleeping was like sleeping in the Chaos Space. Even if it was the dangerous wilderness, there was a feeling of being safe.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±

    When she was about to wash her face by the river, Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and calcted with her fingers, ¡°Based on the Moon Watching God¡¯s speed, he should have arrived at the Myriad Demon Mirror. After you get the God Soul, you should be able to enter close doors!¡±

    ¡°The Moon Watching God just left.¡± Ye Xuan Ji said with a faint smile, ¡°I wanted to keep him for a cup of tea, but he rejected me! He said something in a righteous manner, he had to take care of two people.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and felt a bit speechless. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten the God Soul, why are you still talking to me!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I afraid that you would be in danger?¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°The people of the heavenly court must think that the God Soul is in your hands and will send people after you. A little flower immortal like you, you might die before you even reach the Soul Devouring Tower.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Rx! If I were killed by these random soldiers that easily, then wouldn¡¯t I be letting down the title of the only match of the Demon Lord?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you reach the Soul Devouring Tower still!¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice became very heavy with a trace of pride, ¡°I can¡¯t feel assured by you!¡±

    Actually, although she only had 30% affection, she could feel the other side¡¯s concern for her.

    Whether it was being afraid of losing his only opponent or for something else.

    ¡°But you should know that the heavenly court has some spies in the Myriad Demon Mirror. Now that you have the God Soul, they will definitely try to push in.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ll need some time for your closed door session.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Actually, this is good since I will be much safer.¡±

    After all, the people of the heavenly court were mainly here for the God Soul. There was no difference in killing a small immortal like her sooner orter.

    Unless someone¡¯s will to kill her exceeded taking back the God Soul.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll close up. Wait at the Soul Devouring Tower for me, I¡¯lle find you after Ie out.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before slowly saying, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then the faint red light around her slowly dissipated and there was suddenly a special feeling¡­..of reluctance in her heart.

    Perhaps she was already used to Ye Xuan Ji talking in her ears over the past two days and she suddenly couldn¡¯t get used to it being gone.

    But Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s absence didn¡¯t mean that the road to the Soul Devouring Tower would be harder since this road couldn¡¯t be more familiar to the previous host.

    She met Taishang Jun¡¯s group three dayster at the Soul Devouring Tower. They flew with clouds and directly reached the Soul Devouring Tower.

    Her current immortality didn¡¯t belong to the heavenly court, so she couldn¡¯t walk on the clouds and had to go through the forest on foot.

    At this time, there was Taishang Jun and his group of heavenly soldiers in front of her.

    To be fair, Di Fan Yu hadn¡¯t looked down on her. To catch a small flower immortal, he sent out this many heavenly soldiers.

    ¡°Other Side Flower Fairy, if you don¡¯t resist, the heavenly court can make it easier on you!¡± Taishang Jun tapped the floor with his immortal cane, instantly shaking the surrounding area.

    He was an upper immortal, so his immortal power wasn¡¯t weak.

    Since that was case, it seemed like Di Fan Yu had already guessed her identity.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2139: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2139: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (28)</h4>

    After all, if it was just a flower immortal, how could he send all these people to catch her?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a stubborn person by nature and the worst thing for me is not resisting.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled out the Phoenix Dance Sword in her right hand and said with a smile, ¡°Before the timees for the Soul Devouring Tower to open, I will y with you all.¡±

    She jumped out into the crowd, using fatal moves, not showing any mercy.

    Actually, she could feel that the other side had some reservations, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t have any!

    The previous host had wrongly believed Di Fan Yu which led to her tragic death.

    Now Di Fan Yu didn¡¯t want to kill her, but wanted to satisfy his personal desires. Everything was just starting from the beginning again.

    ¡°Taishang Jun, this flower immortal¡¯s immortal power isn¡¯t that good, but that golden glowing divine artifact is too strong¡­¡­¡± One of the injured heavenly soldiers said, ¡°If we keep holding back, everyone will die here.¡±

    ¡°But the heavenly emperor¡¯s orders, we have to keep her alive¡­..What to do¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The heavenly emperor¡¯s orders have changed!¡± A heavenly soldier slowly came over. With a flick of her right hand, the white armour turned into a blue phoenix brocaded robe.

    The immortals were stunned before realizing who it was and saying, ¡°Greetings to concubine Yue.¡±

    ¡°The heavenly emperor has ordered me to pass down his decree!¡± Yue Bing Xin narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a fierce look, ¡°This wicked traitor to the heavens, there¡¯s no need to show any mercy! Kill without any hesitation!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Taishang Jun knitted his brows as he felt worried.

    Before he could finish, Yue Bing Xin cut him off. She took the sword at her waist and roared, ¡°All heavenly soldiers, listen to my order. Whoever takes her head will be rewarded.¡±

    ¡°Just with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and looked at her without any fear, ¡°Yue Bing Xin, even a hundred of you would lose to me. I¡¯m just curious, who has given you the courage to say these words!¡±

    To be fair, she really was toozy to fight this supporting female lead whose IQ wascking! But Yue Bing Xin gave people the feeling that she was an upper god that no one could provoke, standing high above everyone else.

    When in reality, she couldn¡¯t beat anyone or kill anyone.

    ¡°I was negligent at the God Executing Tower that day. I will let you know how ridiculous your words are.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Yue Bing Xin flew out at her. Each move she used didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    Taishang Jun was surprised, but then decided to attack her with Yue Bing Xin.

    After all, one was the heavenly concubine and one was the criminal who stole the God Soul.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and revealed a look of killing intent in those cold eyes.

    After a few rounds, Luo Qing Chen felt that Yue Bing Xin¡¯s immortal power was stronger than back on the God Executing Altar.

    But it was just a few days, how could she make such progress?

    Of course, this was not just seen by Luo Qing Chen, but also Taishang Jun from the same camp as her.

    She jumped out and waved her right hand, sending the golden light of the Exquisite Ring at Yue Bing Xin.

    There was a dark red glow that appeared on her back.

    ¡°Divine Power Pill.¡±

    ¡°Divine Power Pill.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Taishang Jun muttered at the same time. Yue Bing Xin was injured by the Exquisite Ring and tasted a bit of sweetness as she spat out a mouthful of blood!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2140: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (29)</h4>

    Why? Why? She had eaten the forbidden pill of the heavenly court just to personally kill her.

    But why did it not work even after she did all this!

    ¡°So it turned out that the so-called gods can eat this kind of forbidden pill!¡± She revealed a smile as her eyes filled with ridicule.

    Actually, she had been injured and the injury wasn¡¯t light.

    When ten thousand heavenly soldiers attacked her with their immortal power, even if she blocked with the Exquisite Ring, she couldn¡¯t block it.

    There was also a Yue Bing Xin who ate the Divine Power Pill!

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Yue Bing Xin roared out as she looked at her with bloodshot eyes, ¡°You are a lowly little immortal, how can youpare to me! I am the heavenly consort and you are a sinner, one that anyone can beat!¡±

    ¡°You should know better than anyone who I am, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms. Even if she was hurt, her expression was calm, not letting anyone see anything different.

    These strong words were all said to pierce Yue Bing Xin¡¯s heart.

    In the previous host¡¯s world, she had recognized her with a single look. Now that she¡¯s taken all these looks, she should be clear on who she was.

    But she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. The only thing she could do was try to kill her, kill her while sparing no expense.

    She wasn¡¯t a substitute, she wasn¡¯t a substitute.

    ¡°I want you to die!¡± There were ten dark red pills that appeared in her right hand and she swallowed them without another word.

    There was a dark red glow in her eyes, like a monster that came out of the Myriad Demon Mirror. She red right at her as she attacked her again.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She wanted to dodge, but she didn¡¯t have the power. The immortal power she inherited from the previous host was just too low and she had consumed most of it in the fight before, as well as being injured.

    Yue Bing Xin¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t fast in her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t dodge it.

    ¡°Damn!¡± The sword pierced her arm and red blood fell drop by drop.

    ¡°Concubine Yue, show mercy.¡± Taishang Jun shouted, ¡°The heavenly emperor has ordered us to show mercy¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The heavenly emperor has given his orders.¡± Her dark red lips revealed a grin, ¡°Kill without hesitation.¡¯

    Finally, she had finally stabbed her. What a pleasant feeling this was.

    The fact that she hated was about to be destroyed by her hands. The only face that this emperor would love would be hers, Yue Bing Xin¡¯s.

    She wasn¡¯t a substitute, she would never be a substitute!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and could see what she was thinking from her eyes. She revealed a faint cold smile as she said, ¡°Substitute, you have to have the skills if you want to kill me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pulled the sword out with her hand. The gold light of the Exquisite Ring gathered and formed a protective barrier around her.

    ¡°He, he, he, he, he!¡± There was augh that went into the sky as Yue Bing Xin couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore.

    Because Luo Qing Chen¡¯s final words were equal to admitting who she was.

    In an instant, a bright moon appeared in the dark sky as the Soul Devouring Tower appeared in the center of the wilderness.

    In the silent area, there were many people who charged for the entrance of the Soul Devouring Tower.

    Luo Qing Chen jumped out, dodging Yue Bing Xin¡¯s fatal attack to enter the tower.

    She slowly turned and looked at her with endless coldness in her eyes, ¡°You will never have a chance to kill me in this life, so you are only worth living in my shadows.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2141: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (30)

    <h4>Chapter 2141: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (30)</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s heading in¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Yue Bing Xin¡¯s heart rending cry and the Soul Devouring Tower closing sounded at the same time, so thest part of her words couldn¡¯t be heard.

    For Luo Qing Chen, the real battle was just beginning.

    [The host is now climbing the Soul Devouring Tower, which is equal to nine deaths out of ten.]

    The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. She was actually feeling very worried, but each step didn¡¯t give her a right to choose.

    She could only go forward and didn¡¯t have a way back¡­¡­

    There were eighteen people who entered the Soul Devouring Tower with her. Their cultivations were higher than hers, whether they were gods or demons.

    There were no enemies in the Soul Devouring Tower, but there were no friends either.

    The eighteen people all entered independent spaces created by the Soul Devouring Tower. The monsters on each level were different, but they were at the same level of cultivation.

    ¡°I advise you not to go in.¡± An enchanting voice slowly rang out and Luo Qing Chen turned to see the man talking to her.

    He was in a light blue robe with red lips, looking very enchanting.

    He continued by saying, ¡°With your immortal power and the fact that you are injured, you will definitely die inside. Little sister, don¡¯t try to be a god like the Roaring me God, it¡¯s just a myth.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle when she heard this, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if she could reach the sixth floor, but she knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t die!

    If people didn¡¯t have this kind of belief, why would theye to the Soul Devouring Tower!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± The person gave an arrogantugh before entering one of the illusory spaces with an arrogant look.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows before finally choosing thest space.

    When she came in, the scent of rotting hit her in the face.

    She waved her right hand and the Exquisite Ring released a golden glow that covered her.

    ¡°Si!¡± She took a deep breath as she knitted her brows, looking at the scene in front of her.

    There were piles of bones all around her, reaching over a meter tall. The white bones were also covered in white threads and she didn¡¯t know what it was, but she could feel that the threads were moving.

    There was only a narrow passage in the middle and more and more bones appeared around her. She could even hear the wails of primordial spirits around her.

    It kept ringing in her ears: Come! Come!

    When she arrived at the innermost part, she saw the demon waiting for her. urately speaking, it was called a spider.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long, long time since I¡¯ve had anything delicious.¡± There was a demonic voice that spoke with a bit of dissatisfaction in it, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too thin, there¡¯s not enough to eat.¡±

    Thousand year old spider spirit?

    [Thest time the previous host came in, she killed her mother.]

    Then what about the bones?

    [Although the Soul Devouring Tower only opens once every thousand years, that¡¯s for living people. The primordial spirits of dead demons and gods can enter the Soul Devouring Tower whenever ande back to life here.]

    Understood! She killed the demons that thought they could revive.

    [To be specific, it should be said that they were eaten!]

    Luo Qing Chen slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand and without hesitation, she shed at the thick spider legs.

    The viscous green blood spurted out and it screamed, ¡°Ah! Why are you so rude! I¡¯m so, so scared!¡±

    But as soon as that voice fell, the spider leg grew out again. Without a single word, it swallowed the leg that Luo Qing Chen had just cut off.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2142: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (31)

    <h4>Chapter 2142: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (31)</h4>

    It really could eat!

    [Don''t panic fighting this monster, alright, host?]

    Do you think that this is an online game world! Do you think that you can just heal up with a potion?

    If I take a single wrong step, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ll be back in the Chaos Space with you!

    [......]

    ¡°Come! My delicious meal!¡±

    Therge spider seemed like it couldn¡¯t hold on anymore as its saliva dripped all over. Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows before the Exquisite Ring released a golden light above her.

    Then she jumped out and attacked the spider¡¯s head.

    It seemed like it saw through Luo Qing Chen¡¯s attack as with a flip, countless white threads flew out of its mouth to trap her.

    ¡°Not bad! You can actually see through my attack.¡± The demonic voice was full of ridicule as it said with augh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as the faint flower mark appeared on her forehead. She then revealed a smile and said, ¡°Do you know what spiders fear the most?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her right hand and the Phoenix Dance Sword released a fiery red glow, cutting through the spider silk and spreading mes all around.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The spider cried out as if wanted to put out the fire spreading over its body in a panic.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t give it that chance as she flew out, shing down at its head with the Phoenix Dance Sword covered in mes.

    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, the giant spider¡¯s essence exploded as a rancid smell filled the air.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She put the Phoenix Dance Sword back into the scabbard and picked up the spider¡¯s essence off the ground before walking forward towards the faint red glow.

    When the spider essence touched the red glow, with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, there was an arc shaped staircase that appeared.

    It seemed like this was the path to the second floor.

    She headed all the way up. The staircase was clean, not having a single bone on it, just a bit of dust.

    It seemed that those that could walk up these stairs were all first ss masters. This was a paradise that linked darkness and death.

    When she reached the second floor of the Soul Devouring Tower, she was greeted by a bloody smell.

    It was dark all around her and there were only a few faint red glows that could be seen.

    It seemed like she was the first among the eighteen people to reach the second floor.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was arge sound that came from not far away.

    She was surprised. This sound was very loud and it seemed close, but also far away at the same time.

    This¡­¡­what was this sound?

    [Someone died.] The system¡¯s voice was very cold as it slowly entered her ears.

    Who, who died? Isn¡¯t this a bit too fast!

    [The host should have an idea of who this person is.]

    The system didn¡¯t say who it was, but Luo Qing Chen understood what it meant.

    The person who she had said ¡®wait and see¡¯ to had already died¡­¡­

    It seemed like in the once in a thousand year Soul Devouring Tower, there was more death than miracles.

    Not everyone could be a god and everyone was closer to death.

    You could say goodbye to a thousand years of cultivation in the next second.

    Facts proved that it was like this.

    There were only five out of eighteen people that reached the second floor. Twelve of them had died on the first floor and one person had escaped the Soul Devouring Tower with a secret technique.

    Every single one of these five were surprised to see Luo Qing Chen because in the beginning, they had thought that she was just here to die.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2143: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (32)

    <h4>Chapter 2143: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (32)</h4>

    At the same time, in the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    With the power of the God Soul and the Eight Deste Profound mes.

    Fiery red mes burned, generating wind.

    When the power of the God Soul entered his body bit by bit to form theplete primordial spirit, Ye Xuan Ji suddenly opened his eyes. His long silver hair fluttered in the wind under his divine power, looking so charming.

    ¡°We greet the demon lord.¡± The demons kneeled down as they cheered out.

    Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his azure eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the wilderness. Xuan Ming will continue taking care of the matters of the Myriad Demon Mirror.¡±

    ¡°Demon lord, the heavenly court¡¯s troops have gathered outside the Myriad Demon Mirror for a long time and we have suffered heavy losses¡­¡­¡± Xuan Ming cupped his hands and said, ¡°We hope that the demon lord can defeat the viins from the heavenly court first before heading to the wilderness.¡±

    Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his cold eyes as those azure eyes filled with killing intent. He said with a grin, ¡°Since they came to my Myriad Demon Mirror to die, why shouldn¡¯t I help them?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the originally dark red sky of the Myriad Demon Mirror suddenly turned purple and red, as streaks of red light shed across the sky.

    ¡°This is bad, the demon lord is awake.¡± The leader of the heavenly court forces was general Liu Mang. He bit his lips as his eyes filled with worry.

    ¡°General Liu Mang, what should we do¡­¡­¡± There was a strange cold wind that blew across them and the lieutenant standing beside him gave a shiver.

    The person standing in front of them was the demon lord Ye Xuan Ji! How could this small group of immortals fight him¡­¡­

    ¡°I need to report to the heavenly emperor before dec¡­..Ah!¡±

    Before he could finish the word, there was an extremely fast red light that fell above them as a strong scent of blood filled the air.

    ¡°Liu, Liu, Liu, Liu, Liu¡­¡­General Liu!¡± The lieutenant¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help trembling as cold sweat fell down.

    ¡°Go and tell Di Fan Yu that in this world, the only person who can kill Ye Xuan Ji is¡­¡­¡± He paused before revealing a smile to say, ¡°My family¡¯s people.¡±

    As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Luo Qing Chen.

    Although she took off her original red dress and changed to a white dress, she still gave off that radiant aura.

    He seemed¡­¡­to like it very much.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Luo Qing Chen who was desperately killing demons on the second floor saw this notification and almost got hit by the attack of a demon bull in her surprise.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Qing Chen was already filled with confusion and it was hard to focus on the attacks of the demon bull in front of her. But then there was this notification that messed her up even more.

    ¡°Die!¡± The demon bull sensed that Luo Qing Chen almost failed to avoid its attack and its next attack became even stronger.

    But once it was too strong, there would be ws.

    With a ring of golden light around the bull head, Luo Qing Chen jumped out and used the Phoenix Dance Sword to cut off the demon bull¡¯s head.

    ¡°Zi!¡± ck blood spurted out after that.

    The giant demon bull ran around until its blood had been drained and it fell to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she picked up the demon bulls essence and opened the door to the third floor.

    This time, other than her, there was only another woman who entered the third floor. She was dressed in a ck robe and never spoke.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2144: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (33)

    <h4>Chapter 2144: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (33)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen looked at her, she also looked back.

    There was a silence that filled the air and only after a while did she say, ¡°I¡¯ll most likely die on the third floor. If you can still go up, can you do me a favour?¡±

    Her eyes were clear, but there was a bit of darkness in them. What Luo Qing Chen could see the most was¡­..sadness.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Although her words were concise, her speaking was already an indication that she would help her.

    ¡°If this miss is fortunate enough to reach the sixth floor, please choose the third space, you will meet a gentle schr there.¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Please help me tell him that I am here.¡±

    After saying this, she could see that there were a few faint tears in the eyes of the woman in front of her, but she forced down her tears.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Xing Tong.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely convey this message for you.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to enter the third floor, why bother if it¡¯s a path to death?¡±

    She narrowed her eyes to look at Xing Tong. She was covered in various injuries and it was already a miracle to reach this floor.

    Not to mention that she knew that she would die if she went up, so why was she this persistent?

    ¡°Because he thought that I was afraid of death, so he thought that I wouldn¡¯t die for him¡­¡­¡± Xing Tong took a deep breath as she looked forward with a pair of serious eyes and slowly said, ¡°But since we¡¯ve agreed to meet at the Yellow Springs, I will definitely go.¡±

    ¡°Yellow Springs?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a sh of surprise in her eyes as she said in a voice of disbelief, ¡°You are a mortal?¡±

    God! There was actually a mortal that reached the third floor of the Soul Devouring Tower. To be honest, if the previous host was a mortal, even if she had an ancient divine artifact, she might not reach this ce.

    This woman in front of her named Xing Tong had relied on her own power to defeat demons with a thousand years of grudges,ing to this ce¡­¡­

    ¡°I can be considered half a cultivator!¡± Xing Tong said with a helpless sigh, ¡°I have limited abilities and even if I did everything I could, I can only reach this ce. But you are different, you have an ancient divine artifact on your right hand¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before she continued, ¡°You really are a cultivator, you know a lot. Just wait here for me, when I help you pass on this message, you can consider whether you want to die or not.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen walked into a space without another word and a dazzling blue light was released.

    She was very surprised by every floor, but the scales of luck tipped in her favour on each floor.

    But it can¡¯t be said that she won just by luck, or rather¡­..luck was also considered a type of ability.

    She didn¡¯t know if Xing Tong went into a space on the third floor, but when she arrived at the fourth floor, she didn¡¯t see Xing Tong.

    Fourth floor, fifth floor, sixth floor¡­¡­

    When she reached the sixth floor, there was a world of beautiful flowers that appeared in front of her. There was a huge pear blossom tree that had red ribbons on it and each ribbon had one name, Xing Tong.

    ¡°After all these years, there are still people that can reach the sixth floor of the Soul Devouring Tower.¡± There was a cool voice that filled the air with a bit of excitement and a bit of loneliness.

    [System notification: The safer a ce is, the more dangerous it is. Host, please be careful!]

    I got it.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and slowly pulled out the Phoenix Dance Sword, entering a state of alert.

    ¡°Since you havee, then please stay forever! Enjoy the endless dreams, the endless loneliness.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2145: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (34)

    <h4>Chapter 2145: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (34)</h4>

    There was a special scent that slowly filled the air. With just a single breath, she felt her head be heavy.

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    In her red silk brocaded dress, she moved step by step towards the most respected man in the Myriad Demon Mirror. With his silver hair and his face that was like the most beautiful carved jade, there was a dazzling sparkle in his rare blue eyes.

    Ye Xuan Ji reached his hand out to her as his other hand gently took her by the waist.

    There were cheers around them as everyone toasted them while she married him.

    The night was silent and they wrapped against each other, hugging and kissing.

    Everything was beautiful and the next year, they had a child that was blessed by the heavens.

    He had divine power since he was power and it was two kinds of divine power. One was from the gods and one was from the demons.

    ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°Un, let me see.¡±

    ¡°So beautiful, just like you!¡±

    ¡°How can you call a boy beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think he should be called!¡±

    ¡°Name?¡± She was surprised before replying without any hesitation, ¡°How about Nian An?¡±

    Her body trembled as her heart beated wildly without control. The heavy head suddenly started to clear.

    When she opened her eyes, she was back on the sixth floor of the Soul Devouring Tower.

    The schr standing in front of her looked at her in disbelief and said in a shocked voice, ¡°How is this possible? How can you leave the illusion I created so quickly?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± She gave a coldugh as she looked at him with a sharp glow in her eyes, ¡°Those who cultivate are annoying. They don¡¯t like facing you and like you set up these illusions.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the special ce the two words ¡®Nian An¡¯ had in her heart, she might not have been able toe out that quickly.

    She might even have¡­...not been able to get out at all¡­¡­

    ¡°Interesting! Then let¡¯s fight!¡± In an instant, the schr raised the fan in his hand and attacked her without any hesitation. Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and easily jumped back to avoid his attack.

    She raised his Phoenix Dance Sword and found that her breathing was very quick as her head felt heavy again.

    There must be some problem with the floral scent!

    ¡°Despicable.¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and wanted to go all out with him.

    The schr never would have thought that Luo Qing Chen was this fast. When he reacted, the Phoenix Dance Sword was already at his throat.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen clutched her chest and tasted a sweet taste as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She knew in her heart that the longer this fight dragged on, the worse it would be for her. So she could only use the method of killing a thousand soldiers and losing eight hundred to quickly end this battle.

    ¡°Powerful, truly powerful!¡± The schr¡¯s eyes turned cold and ck energy kepting from him as he looked at her to say, ¡°But you will still lose because you didn¡¯t kill me in one move.¡±

    In a duel between masters, unless you killed the enemy quickly when you had the advantage, it was very likely the situation would change and the other side would kill you.

    Therefore, soft hearted people couldn¡¯t be kings.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I can¡¯t kill you, but rather Xing Tong has a message for you.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent as she looked at him with a gaze that was as cold as ice, ¡°She said that she was here.¡±

    The ck energy around the schr disappeared and he fell into shock.

    His hands trembled as he said, ¡°She¡­¡­Where is she?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2146: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (35)

    <h4>Chapter 2146: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (35)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen briefly exined everything although she knew that the schr on the sixth floor couldn¡¯t go look for Xing Tong on the third floor.

    When the schr finished listening, his eyes filled with understanding.

    He took his own essence and gave it to Luo Qing Chen before looking at her to say, ¡°You are very strong, you are like a second Roaring me God in my eyes. But I like you more than the me God.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen took his essence without any embarrassment.

    ¡°Because you could have used the matter of Xing Tong to force me to clear the way, but you didn¡¯t.¡± He said with a chuckle, ¡°You solved it cleanly by fighting.¡±

    ¡°Your right, your illusion technique isn¡¯t anything in my eyes.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°But you can still be considered a man.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen took the essence and opened the path to the Soul Devouring Tower¡¯s seventh floor.

    This was a road that the previous host never walked, but she would be walking down it today.

    -

    At the same time, at the entrance of the Soul Devouring Tower.

    In the wilderness, the sandstorm raged. Thousands of bolts of thunder fell, hitting the Soul Devouring Tower one after another.

    There was a strong killing intent in the air. Ye Xuan Ji stood with his hands behind his back and a look of worry in his eyes.

    After he took care of the people from the heavenly court, he rushed here as quickly as possible.

    He already couldn¡¯t enter the Soul Devouring Tower anymore. If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯te out of the Soul Devouring Tower today, she would be trapped in it for a thousand years before it reappeared again.

    There were still three hours left. He stood there in the wind with his eyes closed, trying his best to sense the half of his primordial spirit inside of her.

    But he and Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that the monster on the seventh floor would be a child.

    Luo Qing Chen could naturally sense how strong this child was, but if he didn¡¯t attack her, she didn¡¯t know how to start.

    The child in front of her was humming a song as he danced back and forth.

    He didn¡¯t seem to do anything, but Luo Qing Chen could feel the giant power pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°Damn!¡± She clutched her chest and bent over as her breathing became faster.

    ¡°Big sister, be careful, here ites!¡± There was a young voice that gave a gentle reminder, but there was also a pride that was in that voice.

    When that voice fell, countless dark red triangr nails flew in her direction.

    She dodged to the side, but she was still hit a few times.

    She tasted a sweet taste as she spat out blood.

    ¡°Big sister, it¡¯sing again!¡±

    ¡°Big sister, there¡¯s another one!¡±

    ¡°Big sister, be careful!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In less than a quarter of an hour, she was covered in wounds and blood was dripping down.

    She raised her right hand with difficulty and the golden light of the Exquisite Ring appeared around her finger before dimming.

    She felt her eyelids bing heavier and heavier. She wanted to resist, but she didn¡¯t even know where the child was.

    Was she going to die here? Could it be that she couldn¡¯t take revenge?

    ¡°Qing Chen, heart!¡±

    When she was about to fall into despair, Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice rang in her ears. The red light filled the entire space and the child called out in a surprised voice, ¡°Demon God!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Phoenix Dance Sword pierced right through his heart.

    A golden light cut through the sky. She was covered in golden light as the flower on her head became more and more clear. There was a flower that spread under her feet, spreading to every part of the Soul Devouring Tower.

    A new god was being born in this world. You could call her the Other Side Flower God or you could call her the Roaring me God.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2147: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (36)

    <h4>Chapter 2147: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (36)</h4>

    ¡°Hong!¡± With this giant sound, the doors of the Soul Devouring Tower slowly opened.

    In the wilderness, golden sand filled the air and dark clouds rapidly appeared in the sky. The strong killing intent in the air slowly disappeared along with the Soul Devouring Tower.

    Luo Qing Chen held the Phoenix Dance Sword as the white dress she had was already covered in blood.

    She closed her eyes and slowly opened them again. Her vision was blurred by the sand, but she could see a figure that had silver hair pinned in ce with a jade crown and was dressed in dark clothes that looked at her with a deep gaze.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    When the notification rang out, she felt her fingers tremble and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    It didn¡¯t seem like she experienced much, but she almost died many times in the Soul Devouring Tower. But she faced the risk of dying so many times without a single person by her side. But she had the two divine artifacts in hand and was stillughed at by everyone on the first floor¡­¡­

    She had experienced all this, but what was it for?

    It was just so that she would be strong enough to stand alone, but she suddenly found that there was someone there waiting for her.

    Firmly standing there as if the raging wind and sand couldn¡¯t move him a single step. He slowly reached his hand out to her and said, ¡°Come¡­¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and ran out in Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s direction.

    She slowly stopped when she was a meter away and pursed her lips to look at him.

    ¡°I thought that you would hug me!¡± His right hand came up and the slender fingers pushed back the stray strands of hair on her forehead, as a red light appeared on his fingertips.

    Ye Xuan Ji was suddenly surprised and quickly took his hand back as a bit of shock appeared in his eyes.

    Very light, very faint, and then it returned to normal.

    It was because she had escaped from death many times that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t mind his expression. Her lips twitched before she looked at him with aplicated smile, ¡°It¡¯s the first time we met, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too abrupt?¡±

    Even if he and the previous host had met a thousand years ago, this was the first time she was seeing him after all these days in this world.

    There was silence in the air and Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t speak. There was aplicated look in his eyes that didn¡¯t fade for a long time.

    Without knowing how long passed, he gave a sigh before revealing a dazzling smile. His right hand came out to take her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that he would make such a suddenrge move and her heart skipped a beat as she fell into his embrace.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    Ye Xuan Ji softly patted her back as a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes. He said by her ear, ¡°It¡¯s been hard, little flower fairy.¡±

    Without knowing when it began, the friendship that had formed between them from fighting had changed.

    Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t care about anything to steal the God Soul, perhaps it was when she jumped into the God Executing Altar without any hesitation, or perhaps it was because they only talked to each other in the silent nights in the wilderness¡­¡­

    It was good no matter when it started because Ye Xuan Ji now knew that he seemed to care about this person.

    No matter who she was, whether she was a god or a demon, it was all the same to him.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2148: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (37)

    <h4>Chapter 2148: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (37)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and refuted with red eyes, ¡°Please call me Lord Flower God!¡±

    She had already ascended to be a god, she didn¡¯t fear the people of the heavenly court at all.

    The heavenly court should already know about her bing a god.

    -

    Thirty three heavens, in the Supreme Hall.

    All the immortals had their heads down, not daring to say a thing.

    Di Fan Yu¡¯s face was already ck and blue. There wasn¡¯t a need to mention the heavenly court¡¯s forces being sent back after surrounding the demons, the flower immortal that stole the God Soul had be a god.

    It was impossible for the heavenly court to do anything to her.

    ¡°We believe that since the flower immortal was once part of the heavenly court, it isn¡¯t a bad thing that she ascended to be a god. Maybe we can put aside the matter of the God Soul¡­¡­¡±

    Before the Thunder Monarch could finish, Yue Bing Xin sitting on the side cut him off.

    ¡°Put aside? Why?¡± Since taking the Divine Power Pill, Yue Bing Xin gave people the feeling of not human not ghost.

    Although Di Fan Yu had pardoned her since they were married for a thousand years, she was forbidden from the Supreme Hall.

    But she still came¡­¡­

    ¡°Heavenly concubine Yue.¡± The immortals were all stunned, but they still cupped their hands to her.

    ¡°You are afraid of her, but I¡¯m not!¡± Yue Bing Xin tightly clenched her fists and said with red eyes, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re nning on letting the person who stole the God Soul to give to the Demon God be a god of the heavenly court?¡±

    No! Definitely not!

    ¡°Bing Xin, stop causing trouble!¡± Di Fan Yu narrowed his eyes as a displeased look appeared in his domineering eyes.

    Since the appearance of Poppy who was simr to the Roaring me God that had her primordial spirit dissolved a thousand years ago, Yue Xing Xin¡¯s gentle temperament had changed.

    He couldn¡¯t understand anything she did and was even a bit disgusted by her.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, as the person with the greatest authority in the heavens, how can you let someone who stole the God Soul into the heavenly pce!¡± Yue Xing Xin was clearly agitated by her anger that even her words had a trace of condemnation to them.

    Di Fan Yu heard this and his face became even more distorted. He tightly knitted his brows as he looked at Yue Bing Xin with a serious look, ¡°Then as concubine Yue who ate the forbidden pills, should I punish you!¡±

    His voice was ice cold and prated her heart bit by bit.

    Yue Xing Xin took a step back and said, ¡°I¡­¡­It was for the sake of the heavens, to kill the demons of the Myriad Demon Mirror! How could the heavenly emperor treat me like this!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Di Fan Yu gave a cold snort, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that you were concubine Yue, I would have thought that the southern gates had been invaded by the demons.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Di Fan Yu suddenly stood up and flicked his sleeve as he walked off.

    ¡°Sending off the heavenly emperor!¡±

    Di Fan Yu never would have thought that his attitude towards Yue Bing Xin today hadpletely hurt her heart.

    Perhaps it was because of this that all those unexpected things happenedter.

    From that day forth, Yue Bing Xin locked herself in her pce and didn¡¯t take a step out.

    She didn¡¯t go see Di Fan Yu and Di Fan Yu didn¡¯t go see her.

    The couple of two thousand years had drifted apart because of a fight.

    Perhaps she was only a substitute in Di Fan Yu¡¯s mind and now that the real time had appeared, there was no need for her as the substitute.

    For Yue Bing Xin, the hatred in her heart was already overflowing.

    She hated Luo Qing Chen, it was because of her appearance that she could only live in her shadow forever.

    It was like this a thousand years ago and it was like this a thousand years after. She wasn¡¯t willing¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2149: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2149: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (38)</h4>

    A thousand years of being a substitute, she already had enough¡­¡­

    She wanted to change, she had to change! Since Luo Qing Chen could use the Soul Devouring Tower to regain her divine power, she could do the same!

    As for Di Fan Yu, since she hadn¡¯t entered his heart even after this long, the feelings had be weak as time passed.

    For the current her, she wanted to be stronger, iparably stronger and then kill Luo Qing Chen.

    At the same time, in the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first timeing here and she felt strangely at ease following Ye Xuan Ji.

    But he seemed to be walking fast the entire time, as if he was in a rush to do something.

    ¡°Little flower fairy, walk a bit faster. I¡¯ll bring you to see our fortress.¡± He turned around with gentle eyes that had a bit of warmth in them.

    The demons standing in two rows on the side cheering happily. They were not as ugly as she imagined and each demon was wearing the clothes that they loved.

    Some were no different from humans, with beautiful clothes and light makeup.

    Actually, the biggest difference was the heart to heartmunication. The biggest difference between the thirty three heavens and the Myriad Demon Mirror was when Di Fan Yu brought her to the thirty three heavens, everyone had looked at her with eyes filled with hostility.

    But when Ye Xuan Ji brought her to the Myriad Demon Mirror, the demons here had sincerely cheered for her and weed her.

    She suddenly confirmed something that she had been thinking for a long time,

    There was no right or wrong in this world, the most important thing was to look at one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ye Xuan Ji, please call me Flower God!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly came to his side and said with a smile, ¡°Or you can address me ording to our seniority¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a displeased look, ¡°Call me big sister!¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about seniority, it isn¡¯t an exaggeration to call you grandma!¡± Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his eyes that were as deep as the sea and said, ¡°Or is there another name that you want me to call you by?¡±

    His eyes were very gentle. It was hard to imagine that the Demon God could reveal such a gentle look that made one enamoured by his eyes.

    ¡°Not listening.¡± She pursed her lips as her cheeks turned a bit warm. She felt that even if Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t say anything, it was very embarrassing.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t listen.¡± He stood and gave a sigh before tapping her forehead with his right hand, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    It had to be said, the fortress built by Ye Xuan Ji was really beautiful. It was different from the solemn feel the heavenly pce had.

    The Myriad Demon Mirror gave people the feeling of looking at the starry sky. It was formed with water ripples with starlight being reflected in those ripples. The bluenterns reflected against each other, creating a beautiful scene.

    ¡°So beautiful.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°You can stay here all the time in the future, you cane whether I¡¯m here or not.¡± Ye Xuan Ji looked at the bright night sky and handed her a ss of fruit wine, ¡°Try the Myriad Demon Mirror¡¯s specially brewed wine.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the bright blood red liquid in the cup and said, ¡°I¡­¡­might not be able topletely adapt to the¡­¡­wine that demons drink.¡±

    ¡°Rx, this is fruit wine¡­¡­¡± Ye Xuan Ji softly patted her head, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before chugging the entire cup, ¡°Delicious! So sweet!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2150: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2150: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (39)</h4>

    The fruit of the Myriad Demon Mirror was different from other ces. Each fruit from the trees wererge and red and the fruit wine brewed from it was very sweet.

    Luo Qing Chen liked to drink and since the wine wasn¡¯t bad, she drank a few more cups.

    But Ye Xuan Ji wasn¡¯t willing to give her more as he seriously said, ¡°Why is a girl drinking this much wine?¡±

    Damn! Didn¡¯t you bring me the first cup?

    Luo Qing Chen felt her days in the Myriad Demon Mirror were very rxed. Other than some strange heart palpitations, there was nothing else bothering her.

    It was most likely that even as a god, she couldn¡¯t fully recover from the heavy injuries from before and hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely.

    As for the ones who hurt her, she would take revenge one by one.

    In November, the first snow fell in the Myriad Demon Mirror. Ye Xuan Ji had been away for a few days, so Luo Qing Chen was able to enjoy herself with the fruit wine he had hidden away for many years.

    The longer the wine was kept, the stronger the taste.

    The little demons of the Myriad Demon Mirror were all good to her. Not only did they greet her informally when meeting her, they even brought her many delicacies of the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    When Ye Xuan Ji wasn¡¯t there, Xuan Ming who handled all the matters in the Myriad Demon Mirror was very kind to her. He was always asking questions, so he was most likely a modest person.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was prejudiced, she just felt that the Myriad Demon Mirror was better than the heavenly pce by more than a hundred times.

    Ye Xuan Ji dealt with his matters quickly and came back after seven days.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that he would take her to kill their way into the heavenly pce, but she never thought that he would bring her to the mortal world for fun.

    ¡°Did you go to the mortal world in thest seven days?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Did you fall in love with some girl?¡±

    She had meant it as a joke, but she never thought that Ye Xuan Ji would pull her into his embrace without another word.

    He didn¡¯t say a thing as he tightly held her, feeling the silence and beauty of this moment.

    ¡°What¡­¡­What is it?¡± She was surprised, feeling that Ye Xuan Ji had be weird aftering back.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what part was strange and she couldn¡¯t guess if Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to hug you. I wanted to see if hugging a god was differentpared to a normal girl.¡± He gently let her go with a faint smile and a reluctant look in his eyes.

    ¡°It turned out that you were hugging girls in the mortal world, it¡¯s no wonder you wanted to take me to the mortal world aftering back! It turned out that it was like this!¡±

    Without knowing why, she felt a bit sad hearing Ye Xuan Ji say this.

    Whether it was a joke or not, she wasn¡¯t happy.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± He saw her angry look and his face became serious as he looked at her to say, ¡°Actually, I am not familiar with the Roaring me God, but I feel that you¡¯re not like her.¡±

    Perhaps it was because the personality would change after the primordial spirit was gathered again or because too long had passed, it felt like she had changed.

    But he could tell that what he respected was the her from a thousand years ago and what he cared about was the her from a thousand yearster.

    ¡°Not like her?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before saying with a smile, ¡°Perhaps I never was.¡±

    The previous host¡¯s personality was very strange. She was cold and proud, she didn¡¯t say much even when she loved a person.

    She calmly epted the person that loved her and she pretended to be indifferent when that person didn¡¯t.

    She couldn¡¯t do the same.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s eyes revealed a sparkle as he said with a smile, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be this jealous!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2151: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2151: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (40)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t like to be jealous. Ye Xuan Ji told her that it would be the Qixi Festival in the mortal world in two days and it would be very lively, so he asked if she wanted to go along with him.

    Of course she wanted to go since there would be food and drink, as well as a chance to visit Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang. She heard that the Moon Watching God had prepared a small wooden house for them by the Flower Sea ten miles away from the city.

    She heard that there were magnolias by the door and Ning¡¯er even nted some vegetables. She also heard that Xiao Lang was good at fishing and since they lived near the ocean, he would often catch fresh fish for Ning¡¯er to make fish soup with.

    The Moon Watching God was that Moon Watching God from before, he didn¡¯t go against his heart just to keep the status quo.

    But she was still worried. What kind of punishment would he receive for helping her steal the God Soul and hiding them?

    Thinking about it, since he was an upper god, even if Di Fan Yu wanted to do something, with how weak the heavenly court was now, he shouldn¡¯t really dare do anything to the Moon Watching God.

    The road from the Myriad Demon Mirror was a gray blue staircase. There was faint blue smoke all around and the closer to the mortal world one came, the louder it would be.

    ¡°Large pancakes, deliciousrge pancakes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°High grade makeup, do you need any?¡±

    ¡°This is a new batch of silk, it¡¯s all first ss goods. Miss, how about you get one? This emerald green colour suits you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were shouts that came from all around her and she felt that the mortal world was much moreforting.

    There¡¯s no releasing spiritual energy with a wave of the hand, nothing mattered no matter what you did.

    This kind of life didn¡¯t seem to have any meaning.

    ¡°Ha, ha, so lively!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    Ye Xuan Ji standing beside her had his beautiful eyes on her the entire time as he said with a smile, ¡°I knew that you would like it.¡±

    ¡°It really is worthy of being the day of the cow herder and the weaver girl, there are loving young married couples all over.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that.¡± Ye Xuan Ji looked up with his clear eyes and shook his head, ¡°They might not be married couples!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a snort, ¡°If they¡¯re not couples, would they be brother and sister?¡±

    She suddenly thought of a phrase that was said in a previous world: Wishing all lovers are brothers and sisters who had been separated for many years¡­¡­

    ¡°Like you and me.¡± Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile that was hard to hide, ¡°Or in Qing Chen¡¯s mind, are we¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother and sister!¡± Before Ye Xuan Ji finished, Luo Qing Chen decisively cut him off without any hesitation. She acted prideful as she said, ¡°I already said that based on seniority, you should call me big sister.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ye Xuan Ji took her hand without another word, ¡°No matter what happened in the past or what happens in the future, at least today we are going to spend this day for couples together.¡±

    His eyes were very sincere. There was a faint sparkle in his starry eyes, as if he could see her figure in his eyes.

    It felt like the rtionship between them wasn¡¯t that close, but they were doing brave things for the other side.

    Giving divine power, stealing the God Soul¡­¡­

    After experiencing all these dangerous things, now he was holding her hand in this crowded market with a faint smile on his face, telling her that this was a holiday for them.

    This feeling really wasn¡¯t bad¡­¡­

    ¡°Alright!¡± She revealed a smile. Her right hand touched her slightly red ear as she said, ¡°Then little brother Xuan Ji, I want to eat some candied hawthorns.¡±

    ¡°Call me big brother!¡± He gently tapped her head before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you two sticks.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2152: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2152: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (41)</h4>

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯tpromise by calling Ye Xuan Ji big brother, she still took the two sticks of candied hawthorns.

    The sky gradually dimmed and Luo Qing Chen raised her head by chance, seeing the starry sky above them.

    Stars that were like diamonds scattered in the vast sky, filling it with silver lights, as if one could even see the entire gxy.

    ¡°It really is beautiful here. The Moon Watching God putting Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang here really was a wise decision!¡±

    ¡°This ce is called Peak City, it¡¯s the border of the world. The people here don¡¯t believe in gods and don¡¯t fear demons. They believe in miracles and their own hearts. As long as they are sincere, they will definitely achieve it.¡± Ye Xuan Ji looked over at her with aplicated look in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen saw his eyes and slightly knitted her brows, ¡±Do you have something on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Anyone in a high position can¡¯t be distracted.¡± Ye Xuan Ji said in a very serious voice, ¡°It¡¯s the same with the heavenly emperor.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to have understood a bit of the emotions in his eyes. There was a persistent belief in his heart, as the only Demon God in this world, his strong belief would be able to help him aplish what he wanted to do.

    ¡°You are not the same as him.¡± Luo Qing Chen stopped smiling. She pursed her lips and looked at the beautiful sky as she said, ¡°He isn¡¯t worthy of being a god.¡±

    The memories of the past appeared in her mind. In order to achieve his goals, he recklessly went to the Fire Phoenix Hall again and again to be her apprentice.

    Even when she put down the condition of ¡®bing a god¡¯, he had still worked hard to aplish it.

    Finished what? But if there was strong belief in the heart, there was still boundless power.

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand me that well yet.¡± Ye Xuan Ji revealed a smile as a bit of helplessness appeared in his eyes. Then there was a sparkle in his eyes as he said, ¡°No one will show their terrifying dark side on the surface, they will hide it well from the beginning.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and felt that each word was like an ant running across her heart, feeling very ufortable.

    At that moment, she felt that Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s gaze was a bit unfamiliar. Even if she had 70% affection, she felt that he was unfamiliar.

    ¡°The y in front is about to begin, everyone, let¡¯s go and watch!¡±

    The silence between the two of them was broken by the people beside them. Ye Xuan Yi¡¯s right hand tapped her forehead, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    It took her three seconds before her lips twitched with helplessness, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Actually, although it was only for a few seconds, she could feel the uneasiness in her heart that spread little by little across the bottom of her heart.

    But the warmth from his hand was real, so she didn¡¯t worry that much.

    It was a simple y. The female lead was a fox that had cultivated until she turned human and the male lead was a war god from the heavenly court.

    When they met for the first time, the little fox was seriously injured by him. When she thought that she was dead, the war god stopped.

    Because he saw her slowly rolling up her fox tail and licking her own wounds.

    His heart was moved and he released this little fox.

    The second time they met, the war god faced the king of the demon world and was seriously injured, falling into the bamboo forest.

    The little fox saw this and didn¡¯t want to save him at first since she still hadn¡¯t healed from the injury he inflicted.

    But she was a kind little fox and decided to save him in the end.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2153: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2153: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (42)</h4>

    The war god was very grateful towards the little fox after waking up. He decided to bring her to the heavenly court, but the little fox refused.

    Demons and gods were destined to be at odds. Even if the little fox was kind, she wasn¡¯t a fool.

    But the little fox never thought that the two would fall in love while recovering from their injuries.

    The war god promised that he woulde to find her after reporting back to the heavenly court and the little fox gave a serious nod.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go anywhere, just stay here. Wait for me toe back¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. You muste back, I will always wait for you¡­¡­¡±

    One year, two years, three years¡­¡­

    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years¡­¡­

    Since he left that day, the war god never came back to the bamboo forest. The strange thing was that every flower in the bamboo forest that hadn¡¯t bloomed for ten thousand years had suddenly bloomed.

    Each spring, flower petals filled the air, scattering around, looking incredibly beautiful.

    The little fox didn¡¯t know why the war god never came back, but she obediently waited and waited.

    Until one day she heard a little sparrow tell her that the heavenly court was holding a grand wedding between the war god and the heavenly emperor¡¯s daughter.

    The little fox left the bamboo forest without a word, but the strange thing was that it was like there was a barrier around the bamboo forest and it couldn¡¯t leave no matter how it tried.

    In the end, the little fox cut off her own tail and turned it into a weapon, creating a hole in the barrier.

    She scattered all her cultivation to reach the heavenly court to see the war god and the heavenly emperor¡¯s daughter.

    The war god was still the war god from before, with a face that hadn¡¯t changed after all those years. The daughter of the heavenly emperor had a nation copsing beauty. The two of them were a special match.

    The little fox cried. She didn¡¯t know why, but it was like the promise from before never existed.

    Later, she thought that she would have her body shattered from being thrown out of the heavenly pce by the heavenly soldiers, but she never thought that she would be firmly caught when shended in the bamboo forest.

    Since then, the little fox was always unhappy and she never left the bamboo forest.

    She devoted herself to cultivating, not caring about the world. Other than umting hatred in her heart, she didn¡¯t have any other emotions.

    Another year, another ten years, another hundred years, another three hundred years¡­¡­

    The vitality of the bamboo forest became weaker as time passed and soon the trees returned to how they were before, not blooming with a single flower.

    In the end, in the three hundredth year, she became an immortal and arrived in the ny nine heavens.

    When she saw the war god again, the war god knitted his brows as he said, ¡°This immortal, have we met before?¡±

    ¡°It turns out the memory of a heartless man isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°Heartless man, why does this immortal call me that?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the little fox from the bamboo forest three hundred years ago?¡±

    The war god¡¯s expression changed as it filled with shock. The little fox gave augh of ridicule after seeing his shock, ¡°It turns out the war god has remembered.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± The war god helplessly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the bamboo first. The one who went to the bamboo forest three hundred years ago was my twin older brother, not me.¡±

    When the little fox heard this, she was frozen in ce. She never thought that there would be two identical war gods.

    And she finally learned the truth of the past from the war god¡¯s little brother, as well as why the bamboo forest was so strange.

    Three hundred years ago, the war god asked the heavenly emperor and the empress to take the little fox as a wife after returning to the heavenly pce. The heavenly emperor and empress agreed on the surface, but they already sent someone to kill the little fox.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2154: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (43)

    <h4>Chapter 2154: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (43)</h4>

    After the war god learned of this, to keep the little fox safe, he took out his primordial spirit without another word and put it in the bamboo forest.

    He was the war god of the heavens, no one could enter the ce that he guarded.

    The heavenly emperor and empress were shocked by this matter and regretted their decision, so they never sent anyone to the bamboo forest again.

    The reason why the bamboo forest was so prosperous was because he saw that the little fox was sad, so he scattered his primordial spirit to make her happy¡­¡­

    The reason why the little fox could be an immortal so fast couldn¡¯t be separated from the war god.

    After the little fox learned of this, she wildly ran back to the bamboo forest, but the aura of the war god was gone.

    She guarded the bamboo forest day and night, just like how the war god had protected her, staying there until her death.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± After a few seconds of silence, there was a thunderous apuse.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes that had turned a bit red. This was a very moving story with a very sad ending.

    Ye Xuan Ji who was standing beside her was silent for a long time. She called him many times, but he couldn¡¯t pull himself out of the story.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen stood on her tiptoes and softly patted his head. Then she said with a faint smile, ¡°Big brother Xuan Ji, wake up, the story is already over!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Without another word, he took her in his embrace without any hesitation and said in her ear with a faint smile, ¡°There are many times that when you see the truth, it isn¡¯t the truth. Everyone will lie to you, don¡¯t believe anyone¡­¡­¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    This was the first time that someone giving her affection made her feel not happy at all.

    She thought that when she fell into this warm embrace, he would say some warm words of love, but she never thought that it would be this kind of strange cold advice.

    ¡°I know!¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes andughed at herself, ¡°When I was the Roaring me God, I experienced more betrayals than you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, but he didn¡¯t let her go. Rather he held her even tighter, as if he was trying to hug her with all his strength.

    In the silent night, she didn¡¯t fall asleep at all.

    It wasn¡¯t because of what Ye Xuan Ji said, it was just that her heart was beating too strongly as sheid there.

    Since ascending to be a god after exiting the Soul Devouring Tower, she had this kind of feeling. It was as if she suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe.

    It seemed like the severe injuries of the Soul Devouring Tower were still affecting her.

    Or perhaps it was because her primordial spirit was gathered together again, so it couldn¡¯t be healed in just a few days.

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that while she couldn¡¯t sleep, she would see a white light falling from the sky before suddenly exploding.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice came from the door.

    She suddenly sat up and opened the door, ¡°Did you see that? That light.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice was very heavy as he knitted his brows, ¡°The light of a god falling.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, ¡°But¡­..But I¡¯ve heard it. What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°When your primordial spirit scattered, there was this phenomenon.¡± Ye Xuan Ji tightly knitted his brows as he looked at her, ¡°The light of a god falling means that a god of heaven and earth had their primordial spirit scattered¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­Impossible¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen desperately calmed her heart and she tightly clenched her trembling hands, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2155: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (44)

    <h4>Chapter 2155: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (44)</h4>

    ¡°No matter what, we should first go to the Sea of Stars and Flowers first.¡± Ye Xuan Ji took her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid right now, perhaps the light of a god falling has another meaning.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Ye Xuan Ji was justforting her, but this was the light of a god falling!

    There were only four gods in the world right now, Di Fan Yu, the Moon Watching God, Ye Xuan Ji, and her.

    It was impossible for this light to be Di Fan Yu and she was with Ye Xuan Ji, so the only possibility was¡­¡­

    -

    Sea of Stars and Flowers, this was called the most beautiful ce between heaven and earth. It was where hundred flowers bloomed and birds sang, a truly beautiful ce.

    But tonight, it was dark without any light and any sound, like it had fallen into a deathly silence.

    ¡°Moon Watching God¡­¡­¡± She ran to the wooden building and with a wave of her right hand, the Exquisite Ring lit up half of the Flower Sea.

    She closed her eyes as sweat dripped down her forehead. No matter how she used her divine power to sense it, she couldn¡¯t find the aura of the Moon Watching God at all.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you not¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Ye Xuan Ji covered her eyes filled with tears. His cold voice came from behind her as he said in a deep voice, ¡°The Moon Watching God wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    ¡°It was me who harmed him.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I should have thought of it, how could someone like Di Fan Yu let him go!¡±

    Back then, he had treated the previous host so cruelly. Now he still had a bit of affection for the previous host, which was why he could be this decisive.

    The Moon Watching God was only an upper god and he was the heavenly emperor. If he wanted to kill him, it wasn¡¯t that difficult.

    ¡°I think we should go somewhere first.¡± Ye Xuan Ji knitted his brows with a dark glow in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed as she said, ¡°Damn, Ning¡¯er!¡±

    When they came to the small cabin, the yard was in a mess with broken pieces all over and the blood on them had already dried.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t an upper immortal or a god, there¡¯s no way to use a spell to¡­..split a person into pieces.¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s extremely cold voice slowly rang out in the silent cabin.

    Luo Qing Chen bent down and picked up a jade pendant from the ground.

    The first time she saw Ning¡¯er, she had this jade pendant on her. With that gentle face, she couldn¡¯t help meddling in her business.

    But facts proved that she had unknowingly harmed her¡­¡­

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She replied with a voice that was as calm as water, without a single ripple in it.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s eyes had a bit of pain in them as he slowly said, ¡°I will always be by your side.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t willing to see her like this, but he didn¡¯t have a choice. He could only silently stay by her side and apany her in doing all the things she wanted to do.

    ¡°Want to do?¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as her clear eyes turned bloodshot. She said in a cold voice,¡± If I don¡¯t destroy the heavenly court, my name is not Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    She could have found Yue Bing Xin and Di Fan Yu alone to settle the matter of the previous host a thousand years ago, not involving anyone else.

    But now¡­¡­since those gods are so decisive, then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless¡­¡­

    The Moon Watching God¡¯s life, Ning¡¯er¡¯s life, Xiao Lang¡¯s life, she wanted the heavenly court to be¡­..buried with them!

    Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his eyes as he looked at her back that was so cold. His eyes that were as deep as ink had turned even darker.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2156: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (45)

    <h4>Chapter 2156: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (45)</h4>

    The skies of heaven and earth changed as dark clouds filled the white and blue sky. There were bursts of cold wind that also created loud and heavy sounds.

    The atmosphere of the heavenly court had be even more dim. Di Fan Yu naturally knew that the Moon Watching God was dead and Poppy wouldn¡¯t let the heavenly court off.

    Or it was more urate to call her, Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, we should exin that the heavenly court always valued upper gods, so why would we kill the Moon Watching God.¡±

    ¡°I feel that the Pagoda Immortal is right. Now that the Other Side Flower God has already be a god, she is a member of our heavenly court and should know how we treat gods.¡±

    ¡°Right, right¡­¡­¡±

    Di Fan Yu sitting up high had a cold glow in his eyes beforeughing at himself, ¡°She won¡¯t believe that the ¡®heavenly court values upper gods¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­What should we do¡­¡­¡± The immortals all started to panic. After all, the heavenly court was weak right now and if the demons were to attack, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to guard against them!

    ¡°What is there to fear!¡± A heavenly general on the side said, ¡°The demons couldn¡¯t enter the heavenly pce a thousand years ago and they lost in the end! Now that a thousand years have passed, evil will not win! This subordinate requests to enter the battle!¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡± The Life Monarch gave a sigh, ¡°But the Roaring me God that defeated the demons a thousand years ago belonged to our heavenly court, but now¡­..she¡¯s on the other side.¡±

    As the person in charge of the book of life for the three realms, although it took him a while, he learned that the Other Side Flower God was the Roaring me God from a thousand years ago.

    A thousand years ago, the heavenly court hadn¡¯t held back against her.

    A thousand yearster, she woulde back with full hatred and it would be a bloody battle.

    Three hourster, the heavenly court had prepared for battle. All the gods had been recalled to the thirty three heavens, whether they were in the mortal world or if they were traveling.

    Actually, if you looked at military power, the heavenly court wouldn¡¯t lose to the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    With three hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and thousands of generals, the heavenly court could crush the Myriad Demon Mirror which only had a hundred thousand demons.

    But the Myriad Demon Mirror had the two most terrifying people in the world, the demon lord Ye Xuan Ji and the Other Side Flower God Luo Qing Chen.

    Di Fan Yu had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He wasn¡¯t willing to fight, but he wanted to see her.

    At the God Executing Altar, she had been in that blood soaked white dress catching his weapon in her hands. The hot blood sshed on her face, but her expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    It was neither pain or hatred¡­¡­

    Those determined eyes seemed to be telling him that she was back!

    Everything had started here and it would end here!

    -

    At the same time, in the Sea of Stars and Flowers.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing a flower embroidered white dress with her hairbed in a bun with a white flower on it.

    An empty silver tomb, this was the tomb that was built when the Moon Watching God was still alive. An empty tombstone that was covered in flowers on both sides.

    ¡°He will be at ease here.¡± Ye Xuan Ji slowly came forward to silently stand by her side, feeling the sadness in her heart.

    She took a deep breath before pursing her lips to say, ¡°I just feel sorry for him, maybe being a god that didn¡¯t care about worldly matters was good.¡±

    At least, he didn¡¯t get involved in the disputes of others and wouldn¡¯t have¡­..died.

    ¡°Rx! The people who have harmed him will pay with their lives!¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice was very cold as every word was filled with killing intent.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2157: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (46)

    <h4>Chapter 2157: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (46)</h4>

    ¡°For the first time, I don¡¯t feel that alone and helpless.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his deep and bottomless eyes and asked, ¡°Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang¡¯s matter¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Rx! I will take care of it all.¡±

    Whether one was human or god, you should at least have someone to send you off when you leave this world and you should leave with some dignity.

    She thought that by stealing the God Soul and saving Xiao Lang, he and Ning¡¯er would live a happy life.

    But she never thought that things would turn out to be the opposite.

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied. She looked at the dark sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xuan Ji gave a nod as an unclear glow appeared in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen turned slightly and as soon as she took two steps, there was a faint blue glow that appeared behind her that had the aura of the Moon Watching God.

    ¡°Wait.¡± She turned in surprise as she tightly knitted her brow. She looked at the empty space in front of her, ¡°Do you feel the Moon Watching God¡¯s aura?¡±

    She actually wasn¡¯t certain. First, it was because she had just be a god and while her spiritual power had instantly be stronger, they were still unstable. Second, it was because her recent mood wasn¡¯t stable.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel his aura.¡± Ye Xuan Ji turned around and looked at the empty tomb with slightly knitted brows. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no aura of his primordial spirit or the soul that mortals would have. A long time after the primordial spirit scatters, it will be in deep sleep and the longer it sleeps, the more likely it will gain consciousness.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen understood what Ye Xuan Ji meant, but she wasn¡¯t willing to hear it.

    She hoped that the Moon Watching God could gather his primordial spirit again ande back¡­¡­

    But even if she knew that there was this possibility, it would be something for millions of yearster.

    Seven dayster, Luo Qing Chen killed her way into the thirty three heavens with Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s demon army.

    Fighting day and night, being covered in blood. Whether it was the demons or the gods, they suffered countless casualties.

    But the demon race had Ye Xuan Ji and the gods didn¡¯t¡­¡­

    It was because of this endless dark battle that Luo Qing Chen was able to truly tell how strong Ye Xuan Ji was.

    With just a slight wave of his hand, he could smash the primordial spirit of an immortal with a single blow. The spell was neat and killed with a single move.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, the southern gate can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± The heavenly general rushed in covered in blood and knelt down, ¡°Heavenly emperor, please make a decision.¡±

    Di Fan Yu¡¯s face was pale, but it wasn¡¯t as anxious as before.

    After all, what shoulde woulde. The things that he did in the past were his fault, so he should bear the consequences alone.

    After being the heavenly emperor for a thousand years, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t tire of this high position, but in the end¡­¡­he was tired of it.

    Perhaps if he didn¡¯t want this position in the past, he and his master¡­..would have had a different ending.

    Many people wanted to enter the Fire Phoenix Hall and be her apprentice, but she kept them all out.

    She only had him as a disciple and no one else¡­¡­

    But for his own crown prince position, he had done many cruel things to her.

    ¡°Taishang Jun.¡±

    ¡°This minister is here.¡±

    ¡°Go to the Western Paradise to seek the help of the Buddha.¡± Di Fan Yu knitted his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sacrifice the lives of the gods for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly emperor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I will personally go and meet them.¡±

    Gratitude and resentment, there should be an end¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2158: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (47)

    <h4>Chapter 2158: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (47)</h4>

    Southern Heavenly Gate.

    The demons already had red eyes from killing. Ye Xuan Ji waved his hand and there was a barrier that was set on the road to the mortal world.

    If he didn¡¯t do this, the heavenly court would be seriously damaged and the human world would be destroyed.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡±

    When the immortals and demons were facing each other, with a beam of golden light, Di Fan Yu descended from the sky and stood in front of everyone with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°We meet again.¡± His deep voice slowly rang out, but there was helplessness and a hint of guilt in his voice.

    ¡°If the heavenly emperor¡¯s memory isn¡¯t wrong, you should remember what I said to you that day on the God Executing Altar.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes as she spoke with an ice cold voice.

    She didn¡¯t understand why a proud person like the previous host would fall to his hands.

    But she did fall and had a miserable end.

    ¡°I remember.¡± Di Fan Yu nodded as his eyes never left her body. Then he looked her as he slowly said, ¡°The matters between use, there¡¯s no need for outsiders to interfere¡­¡­master.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes swept over Ye Xuan Ji on the side with an unkind gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and coldly said, ¡°I think I know who the outsider is.¡±

    ¡°A thousand years¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to mention what happened a thousand years to me.¡± Then Luo Qing Chen slowly raised the blood soaked Phoenix Dance Sword to point at him as she said, ¡°A life for a life.¡±

    Silence, silence, silence¡­¡­

    There was a deathly silence in the air as the soldiers of both sides had stopped fighting.

    Di Fan Yu narrowed his cold eyes and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He leaped into the air, flying out in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction. ck smoke filled the air and thunder roared.

    The bright heavenly pce had be darker than the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice softly rang in her ear as a hint of worry shed in his deep eyes.

    Although he knew that with her current divine power, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to face Di Fan Yu.

    But¡­¡­he was still worried¡­¡­

    After all¡­¡­

    In a duel between experts, the situation changed quickly. Di Fan Yu didn¡¯t hold back, so each attack was fatal.

    He missed her, but he wanted to win more. In fact, he was contradicting himself. After all these years, he missed her like crazy, so that even after he became the heavenly emperor, the empress position was always hers.

    But even so, it was just a dead person whose primordial spirit had scattered.

    He kept looking for people simr to her. Her eyes, her nose, her mouth, as long as there was a single simrity, he would do all he could to bring them back to the heavenly pce.

    Even if he never loved them, even if he didn¡¯t care at all if they died.

    Just for a single thought, he kept them by his side.

    Even as a substitute, he was willing for these millions of years.

    But now that he faced her with his sword, he didn¡¯t want to lose, or rather, he didn¡¯t want to die¡­¡­

    He knew that she was powerful and hoped that his own power could suppress her power¡­¡­

    ¡°Si!¡±

    There was a tearing sound as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Phoenix Dance Sword cut into his arm. Her eyes were as cold as ice and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple of emotion in them.

    ¡°Master is master in the end¡­¡­¡± Di Fan Yu¡¯s face was very pale and his right hand tightly held the wound as he looked at her to say, ¡°I wonder if it was possible for me to be a god if it wasn¡¯t for you all those years ago.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2159: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (48)

    <h4>Chapter 2159: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (48)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her mind slipped back to a thousand years ago.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, we will save you!¡±

    ¡°Peng peng.¡± Countless beams of immortal power flew in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction, sending her and Di Fan Yu flying back.

    Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his cold eyes. He flicked the tip of his finger and firmly caught her.

    Actually, there was no need to catch her since she wouldnd safely, but he was still worried in the end.

    ¡°It turns out that the people of the heavenly court can be this untrustworthy.¡± Ye Xuan Ji gave a cold snort. He waved his right hand and there was a ck orb that appeared in the air.

    ¡°Soul Absorbing Orb.¡± The heavenly general took a deep breath before kneeling down in front of Di Fan Yu, ¡°I beg the heavenly emperor to leave first, we will fight to the end. But the heavenly country¡­¡­it can nevere back if there isn¡¯t the heavenly emperor¡­¡­¡±

    Di Fan Yu held his wound as his eyes filled with a bit of unwillingness.

    He wasn¡¯t strong enough. If he was strong enough, he could guard his heavenly court.

    ¡°Heavenly emperor, you can¡¯t hesitate!¡± The other generals all kneeled down.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Di Fan Yu said with red eyes, ¡°The heavenly court won¡¯t forget your merit!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving!¡± In the blink of an eye, Ye Xuan Ji threw out the Soul Absorbing Orb in his hand. There were streaks of red light that appeared in the sky.

    Once they touched anyone, those with low cultivations lost their primordial spirit and those with high cultivations were seriously injured.

    The Soul Absorbing Orb was the divine artifact of the demon race. Once Ye Xuan Ji took it out, he would certainly win in this battle between demons and gods.

    Countless immortals fell in front of him and a river of blood appeared in the southern gates, but Di Fan Yu escaped in the end.

    ¡°He should have escaped to the Western Paradise.¡± Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the Soul Absorbing Orb came back into his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same wherever he escapes to.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°The Moon Watching God¡¯s death won¡¯t change with his escape.¡±

    The battle between demons and gods was fierce and even if the heavenly court was weakened, it wouldn¡¯t surrender.

    Until Ye Xuan Ji scattered all the primordial spirits of the upper immortals that they couldn¡¯t resist anymore.

    Without knowing why, it felt like Ye Xuan Ji was too calm in this battle. Whether it was the heavenly emperor escaping or the heavenly court fighting to death, he had never made any moves.

    Perhaps it was because of his personality or perhaps it was because¡­¡­he was desperately trying to hide something.

    Seven dayster, the heavenly court was officially taken over by Ye Xuan Ji. The remaining immortals in the heavenly court were ced under house arrest, Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t kill them.

    Everything had happened too quickly and when she stood in front of the Fire Phoenix Hall again, she felt a bit of disbelief.

    This was a brand new pce that had beenpletely renovated, but it was clear that no one had lived here.

    In her memories, this ce should have already been destroyed, so it was only possible that Di Fan Yu had rebuilt it.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and walked in. The memories that were like a flood surged forward and hit her heart.

    She could feel that the previous host¡¯s love for Di Fan Yu was deep and restrained, but Di Fan Yu was too arrogant and selfish towards her.

    Thisbination of emotions had brought them to the edge of despair.

    But even so, Luo Qing Chen believed the previous host was right. Her fate would have been the same even if she had bravely dered her love a thousand years ago, nothing would have changed.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± As she was lost in her memories, there was a sh of golden light that created a line of words in front of her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2160: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (49)

    <h4>Chapter 2160: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (49)</h4>

    I owe you a life, but I didn¡¯t kill the Moon Watching God. Yue Bing Xin has disappeared and she took many Divine Power Pills, be careful. ¡ª¡ªDi Fan Yu.

    The golden light appeared quickly and disappeared just as quickly.

    This was the power that all heavenly emperors had, the ability to send a message thousands of miles away.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as her heart filled with a bit of unease.

    Di Fan Yu wouldn¡¯t lie to her in this situation and she didn¡¯t find it strange that someone like Yue Bing Xin would want to kill the Moon Watching God.

    But with Yue Bing Xin¡¯s abilities, even if she ate a hundred Divine Power Pills, it was impossible to kill the Moon Watching God.

    Could it be that she had a helper?

    She was the concubine of the heavenly pce, how could she have helpers?

    There were unanswered questions that appeared in her mind.

    As night fell, the thirty three heavens didn¡¯t open. The sky looked foggy which made people feel depressed.

    She took two pots of wine and headed to the Supreme Hall.

    Ye Xuan Ji had stayed in the heavenly pce to handle the follow up matters during these two days, so he hadn¡¯t gone back to the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know what his n was, whether to give the heavenly pce to a small immortal or to rule it himself.

    But in this situation, no matter who it was, they would want to rule it themselves!

    ¡°Peng!¡± As soon as she pushed the door open, she felt a gust of wind hit her like someone was moving quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s thiste, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± He put the pen in his hand down and slowly looked up to look at her with his deep and serious eyes.

    ¡°Un, I had a bit of worries, so I wanted to drink with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the dark sky outside the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s about to be winter, it¡¯s the most suitable weather to drink.¡±

    Without knowing why, even the blood soaked heavenly court didn¡¯t make her feel assured. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t personally kill Di Fan Yu.

    Or perhaps it was the words that Di Fan Yu had sent her. Her reasoning told her that it was most likely true, but her sensibility hade up with many suspicions.

    ¡°What wine?¡±

    ¡°Peach Blossom Drunk.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that a god would make their own wine.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you taught me in another world.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she drank the whole jug. Ye Xuan Ji sat down beside her with a deep loving look in his eyes.

    He felt that she looked very good drinking the wine, never tiring of this scene. In this situation, he was enamoured when he saw her like this.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    ¡°I say, sir Demon God, don¡¯t you think that I look very good?¡± Hearing this notification, she revealed a smile with a bit of yfulness in her eyes.

    After all these things, he stood by her side which really felt good.

    ¡°Un, very good.¡± He took a sip of the wine before seriously looking at her, saying word for word, ¡°The most beautiful woman in the three realms is you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some flirting words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°So between the three realms and me, which one would you choose?¡±

    He was surprised. It was like he had an answer, but then he swallowed it as he looked at her to say, ¡°I seem to already have both of these things.¡±

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re not ashamed.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before looking at him with slightly zed eyes, ¡°When did I say that I belonged to you?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you never did!¡± Ye Xuan Ji softly patted her head and replied with a doting look, ¡°But I always thought this in my heart.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when she became this important to him, but he felt that she was very important.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2161: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (50)

    <h4>Chapter 2161: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (50)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that she would talk with Ye Xuan Ji all night in the heavenly pce. When she opened the door, she had already seen that figure.

    Even if it was a back, she knew who it was.

    ¡°So, when the matters over here are finished, will you marry me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, but aplicated look appeared in her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t say it clearly¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t know long passed before Ye Xuan Ji looked at her with a grin, ¡°When all the dust settles, I will¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t answer yet, I will go to a ce tomorrow.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand to seal his lips with a finger, ¡°When Ie back, will you give me your answer?¡±

    Ye Xuan Ji couldn¡¯t help trembling. Looking into her clear eyes, his heart filled with a strange pain.

    The surrounding air was silent as the snow fell outside the window, falling onto her long hair.

    He slowly raised his hand and gently took the snowke out of her hair. He closed his eyes and ced a kiss on her forehead before saying, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep now.¡± She revealed a smile. She put down the jar of wine and waved at him, ¡°I have to hear your answer tomorrow.¡±

    When she took two steps, her nose stuffed up as she almost let out a tear.

    Ye Xuan Ji looked at her like this and didn¡¯t say a word.

    She took two steps before turning back and then she took two more steps before turning back.

    There were some people that knew that it could end here, pretend that they see nothing and let nothing happen.

    But she just wanted to know¡­..the truth.

    ¡ª¡ªUnbounded Land.

    Mirror of Samsara.

    Ye Xuan Ji had shown her what happened in the heavenly court with this mirror.

    This was a scene that only appeared when a god opened the mirror.

    She took a deep breath and silently prayed in her heart.

    Not him, not him, not him¡­¡­

    ¡°Si!¡± There was a familiar immortal power that appeared around her, but when she opened her eyes, that immortal power disappeared.

    ¡°Moon Admiring God, is that you?¡± Her voice trembled a bit before she bit her lip to say, ¡°You want me to see the truth?¡±

    She could clearly feel the Moon Admiring God¡¯s divine power. Although it was weak, it was without a doubt his.

    She waved her right hand and a golden light appeared in front of the Mirror of Samsara.

    Not long after, the Sea of Stars and Flowers where the Moon Admiring God lived appeared.

    The young man in ck clothes with a young girl with red hair and purple lips beside him. They worked with each other to kill the defenseless Moon Admiring God.

    The scene changed to the small cabin in Peak City.

    Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang were having dinner when a cold wind appeared. A powerful divine power ripped their bodies apart and the entire cabin was stained red with blood.

    The young slowly turned with a cold and arrogant look on his face, with eyes that were so deep that they had no bottom.

    He was no one else but Ye Xuan Ji who drank wine with herst night in the thirty three heavens.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath as tears like crystals fell down.

    But even if she didn¡¯t believe it, she had seen Yue Bing Xin in the Supreme Hall.

    Even if she had be half man half ghost, she could still see through her with a nce.

    It turned out that from beginning to end, this was all a game. Ye Xuan Ji had done everything to let her apany him in killing their way into the heavenly pce.

    In the end, the most important thing was¡­¡­unifying the three realms and bing the king of the three realms.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2162: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (51)

    <h4>Chapter 2162: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (51)</h4>

    When she returned to the thirty three heavens, Ye Xuan Ji had already left and Yue Bing Xin took over the heavenly court.

    Luo Qing Chen would never forget Yue Bing Xin¡¯s eyes, the look of a winner.

    Even though her primordial spirit had fallen to the demon path, she would be filled with excitement as long as she could win over her.

    What god, what demon? As long as she could beat Luo Qing Chen, she didn¡¯t care if she became the ugliest monster.

    ¡°me God?¡± Yue Bing Xin walked over while strutting her hips, with a smug smile on her face covered in heavy makeup as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this game fun?¡±

    ¡°Guan dang.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her Phoenix Dance Sword without another word. The clear eyes had turned dark and were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you want to do?¡± Yue Bing Xin was stunned as her smug face turned pale.

    She had been so excited that she had fallen into danger without knowing it.

    But then again, she was Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s coborator. Even if Luo Qing Chen hated her, there was nothing she could do.

    The three realms belonged to Ye Xuan Ji, they were the three realms he ruled.

    ¡°If you send yourself up, why wouldn¡¯t I ept it?¡± The Phoenix Dance Sword cut through her neck and drops of red blood fell down.

    She wanted to resist, but she found that she was covered inyers of golden light and was unable to move at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I¡­¡­I¡¯ve made a deal with the Demon God. I opened the east, west, and north gates to let the armies of the demon army in. I am the hero of the Myriad Demon Mirror.¡±

    ¡°Hero?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Do you see anyoneing to save you?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you can¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡±

    She coldly narrowed her eyes before raising her right hand and two beams of golden light shed in front of Yue Bing Xin¡¯s eyes.

    Her eyeballs were dug out and blood flew in all directions.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a pitiful scream as Yue Bing Xin fell to the ground.

    ¡°Is it fun?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a very cold smile as the cold look in her eyes seemed like it could freeze everyone around her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You can¡¯t kill me! You definitely can¡¯t kill me!¡± There was a clear tremble in Yue Bing Xin¡¯s voice. She who had lost her eyes and fallen into darkness felt endless fear at this time.

    What was going on? Not long ago, Ye Xuan Ji handed the entire heavenly court to her and she had felt her worth at that time.

    But in the blink of an eye, it became like this.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t kill you that fast¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°The pain that you gave me a thousand years ago, today¡­..I will give it all back to you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she threw the Phoenix Dance Sword into the air and a sword formation appeared, like they were about to y a god.

    ¡°Luo QIng Chen, I am a her¡­¡­Pu¡­¡­Ah!¡±

    Sword glows cut her again and again, piercing her primordial spirit. There were bits of golden light that came from her body bit by bit.

    It wasn¡¯t her cultivation, but the cultivation that came from eating pills.

    ¡°Luo¡­¡­Luo¡­¡­I won¡¯t¡­¡­let you off¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was arge sound as Yue Bing Xin¡¯s body exploded under the mighty sword array, scattering her primordial spirit into nothing.

    Immortals were different from gods, no matter how long an upper immortal took, it was impossible for them to regather their primordial spirit.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted her to die, forever disappearing from this world, never having a chance to stand up again.

    Of course, there was also one other person¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2163: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (52)

    <h4>Chapter 2163: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (52)</h4>

    Sea of Star and Flower

    The ce that the Moon Admiring God had lived for thousands of years, the ce where he had been buried.

    Standing in front of the grave, she knitted her brows. Waving her right hand, the door to the grave opened.

    She felt the aura of the Moon Admiring God here. It wasn¡¯t a living being, but it came from the Moon Admiring God.

    Since the Moon Admiring God¡¯s primordial spirit had scattered to heaven and earth, he wouldn¡¯t leave a corpse like the mortals for others to mourn.

    As a god, it was more lonely. Death meant forever disappearing from this world.

    She was lucky. With the help of the Moon Admiring God and half of Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s divine power, she had repaired her primordial spirit in a thousand years.

    But the Moon Admiring God¡­¡­

    She knew that it was impossible for him toe back.

    ¡°Si!¡± When she was deep in thought, a golden light shed in front of her.

    The aura of the Moon Admiring God became stronger. Then there was a water mirror that appeared in front of her with the Moon Admiring God¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! The decision you made is correct, don¡¯t let the three realms perish¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiu!¡± With a sh of ck mist in front of her, the water mirror disappeared along with the Moon Admiring God¡­¡­

    Without turning around, she knew who was standing behind her.

    It came quite quickly¡­¡­

    ¡°Qing Chen, there are some things that you can ignore¡­¡­¡± His voice was very, very deep with countlessplicated emotions that were hard to understand.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and slowly turned around, looking at him with a pair of beautiful and serious eyes, ¡°If you said that it wasn¡¯t you, I would believe you.¡±

    ¡°It was me.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it as he said this with a calm look in his eyes.

    There was no repentance, no apology, or even any regret.

    It was because everything he did was necessary, or rather he had nned on uniting the three realms for a long time now.

    He just followed the n and executed it step by step.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath as she tightly clenched her right fist. Then she slowly said, ¡°Even if¡­..Even if you unite the three realms, why did you have to kill the Moon Admiring God?¡±

    ¡°Because I needed your help.¡± Ye Xuan Ji calmly looked at her as he gave this answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you even if you didn¡¯t kill the Moon Admiring God!¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled out the Phoenix Dance Sword to point at him, ¡°But you didn¡¯t even let Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang go.¡±

    ¡°Only endless hatred can give a person strength.¡± Ye Xuan Ji looked up at her, ¡°Without you, I couldn¡¯t have conquered the southern gate.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± She roared out as the tomb violently shook.

    The snowkes drifted in from the entrance and fell on her hair, her shoulder, her sword¡­¡­

    But this time, Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯te forward with a gentle look to help her brush off the snowkes.

    He just stared at her in a daze, as if he was using all his power to remember her appearance.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He softly replied before narrowing his eyes to say, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to lead the three realms with me, the position beside me will always¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not possible.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip before revealing an iparably sad smile, ¡°Actually, I really want to agree with you and I want to hear that answer.¡±

    That day, when they toasted with their wine, he didn¡¯t give an answer.

    Being a person meant not going against your conscience¡­¡­

    He killed Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang, he killed the Moon Admiring God, could someone tell her how she could act as if nothing had happened!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2164: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (53)

    <h4>Chapter 2164: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (53)</h4>

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Ye Xuan Ji looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    His voice was very cold, so cold that it chilled to the bones. But without knowing why, she could see a bit of sadness and unwillingness in his bottomless eyes.

    Time seemed to have frozen as Luo Qing Chen looked at him without saying anything for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know what to say, but she was making a decision.

    A decision that went against logic and this decision was destined to fill her life with worry.

    ¡°You will properly lead the three realms, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she looked at him, speaking these words that she didn¡¯t have confidence in.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xuan Ji was surprised, but he still seriously answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, anyway, I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before looking at him with red eyes, ¡°I already killed Yue Bing Xin which isforting myself since I¡¯ve already taken revenge¡­¡­¡±

    Then she suddenly became very weak.

    When the truth was ced in front of her eyes, she was still making excuses for Ye Xuan Ji.

    How she had hoped that it wasn¡¯t him. Even with all the evidence in front of her, as long as he said that it wasn¡¯t him, she would have believed.

    But he didn¡¯t hesitate to admit it, but even if he did, she couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Even on the way, she kept telling herself that she had to be a righteous person and take revenge for the Moon Admiring God and Ning¡¯er.

    But when she saw Ye Xuan Ji, she knew that there were things that she couldn¡¯t do.

    Like killing him.

    No matter who won or lost, whether she had the ability to kill him or not, she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Ye Xuan Ji looked at her tightly closed eyes and worried look. He couldn¡¯t help raising his hand, but then he slowly put it down.

    He tightly knitted his brows to make his eyes look as indifferent as possible.

    ¡°So you¡¯re willing to forgive me?¡± He looked at her with a grin and an ice cold look as he said word for word, ¡°Forgiving me for my own benefits, for killing Ning¡¯er, for killing Xiao Lang, for killing the Moon Admiring God, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Luo Qing Chen covered her ears and shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you, but I won¡¯t kill you. I don¡¯t want your answer, I also won¡¯t rule the three realms with you. Since you¡¯re this desperate to get the three realms, I think that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to share it.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned around to look at the Moon Admiring God¡¯s coffin. There were his most favourite clothes inside and flower petals covering it.

    The Moon Admiring God had told her before that if he were to return to the chaos, she should use this way to bid farewell to him.

    She never thought that she would actually see this farewell.

    Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched as she walked past him, watched as she desperately controlled her emotions to not let her tears fall.

    Actually, he cared about her more than anyone in this world, but there were many things that he couldn¡¯t do anymore.

    Three seconds after she passed him, Ye Xuan Ji raised his right hand and a dark blue barrier blocked her path.

    The snowkes scattered all around as a killing intent filled the air.

    He pulled out his exclusive ck sword and pulled it out of the scabbard, pointing it at her back, ¡°You¡¯re right. The things that I¡¯ve worked this hard to get, how could I leave people in this world that can threaten it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and felt a buzz ring in her ears. Her back stiffened and she couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2165: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (54)

    <h4>Chapter 2165: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (54)</h4>

    Without knowing how long passed, only when the white snowkes fell on her longshes did shee back to her senses. She slowly turned around to look at him and said, ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    She looked at him with eyes filled with disbelief as her heart started beating at an uncontroble rate.

    Impossible, impossible, impossible¡­¡­

    She began to doubt her affection at this time. Why did Ye Xuan Ji want to kill her even when she had 90% affection?

    ¡°Sorry, Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± There was a sharp glow that appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve nned all this just for one thing, please work with me!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his ck sword to stab at her. Before she could even react, he was already in front of her.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before jumping back, pulling out the Phoenix Dance Sword to block his attack.

    Her mind went nk at that moment.

    Why, why, why?

    She asked three times in her heart as her eyes filled with indescribable despair.

    Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t hold back as each attack was fatal.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the tempering in the Soul Devouring Tower or if she wasn¡¯t a god, it would have been impossible for her to avoid Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Ye Xuan Ji.¡± During the battle, she almost screamed out, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the three realms, let me go!¡±

    She suddenly missed the Chaos Space a bit. Other than the grievances in her heart, there were only grievances.

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t hope to finish the mission, she wouldn¡¯t be affected even if the affection fell to zero.

    She just wanted to escape, to escape this fight.

    It was a pity that Ye Xuan Ji didn¡¯t give her that chance.

    ¡°Guang, guang!¡± The Phoenix Dance Sword and the ck sword shed in the air. Luo Qing Chen fought with extreme seriousness, blocking each one of Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s attacks.

    Until she made a small mistake and Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s sword pierced her shoulder.

    There was the scent of blood that filled the air. Drops came down one by one as they stained her snow white robe, falling onto the white snow.

    Ye Xuan Ji tightly knitted his brows as he pulled back with his right hand, pulling the sword out.

    Luo Qing Chen took two steps back as her face turned pale. She jumped to the side and quickly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword to guard.

    Because if she didn¡¯t change her strategy, it wouldn¡¯t take long before she died at Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s hands.

    When they started fighting gain, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t use any fatal moves and attacked to the side.

    Or it could be said that it wasn¡¯t her sword that deviated, but rather Ye Xuan Ji suddenly appeared in front of her sword.

    In a duel between experts, speed was key.

    She wanted to pull back the Phoenix Dance Sword, but Ye Xuan Ji firmly caught the de and stabbed it towards his heart.

    ¡°Si, si, si, si.¡± The Phoenix Dance Sword stabbed into his heart. His right hand came back as he took her in his embrace, not hesitating to kiss her even after seeing her stunned look.

    Luo Qing Chen heard a buzzing sound in her head as her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    He slowly moved away from her lips and his left hand came to her shoulder, healing up the wound that was there.

    His right hand let go of her waist and covered her eyes, as a cool voice with endless gentleness said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±

    She didn¡¯t hear what else Ye Xuan Ji said. She just knew that a powerful force entered her body andbined with the half of Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s divine power that was in her body previously.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2166: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (55)

    <h4>Chapter 2166: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (55)</h4>

    Actually, from the first time he talked to her, he guessed that he would fall in love with her.

    But he never thought that this would be their ending.

    The dark sky suddenly turned bright, a transparent kind of white.

    Ye Xuan Ji standing in front of her released a ck glow. Luo Qing Chen knew that this was his primordial spirit.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± She shouted out as she didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold the Phoenix Dance Sword anymore.

    But Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s eyes were calm at this moment. The dark eyes were no longer bottomless, it was as if the stone in his heart had finally fallen.

    ¡°Sorry, Qing Chen.¡± He raised his right hand to wipe away her tears as he looked at her with a loving gaze, ¡°This is the only ending¡­¡­¡±

    For Ye Xuan Ji, he didn¡¯t have any other choice.

    He couldn¡¯t let her die, so those choices that even made the Moon Admiring God¡¯s head ache weren¡¯t necessary for him.

    The pure white snowkes fell one by one,nding on her longshes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen held Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s hand out of fear. She was afraid that if she let go, he might disappear from this world.

    Her brain had stopped working and there was only emptiness and indescribable fear.

    She knew the ending, but she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it or believe in it.

    ¡°Be good¡­¡­¡± Ye Xuan Ji raised his hand with a bit of difficulty and gently patted her head. His eyes looked at her forehead, thinking that the faint flower looked so good.

    How he hoped, how he hoped that he could always stay by her side, even if it was just as a mortal.

    But there were some things that couldn¡¯t be allowed.

    He closed his eyes and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. All the unfinished happiness and stories, all of them¡­¡­were sealed with a kiss.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    ¡°Ye Xuan Ji.¡± Luo Qing Chen called his name with all her strength, again and again, but it wasn¡¯t any use at all.

    There was just a ¡®peng¡¯ sound as with a strong sh of white light, she felt the hands that she was tightly holding disappeared.

    The fragments of the primordial spirits around her mixed with the white snow and the Phoenix Dance Sword and the ck sword fell to the ground at the same time.

    The entirend seemed to have fallen into silence when he departed.

    She stood there in a daze, unable to say a single word. She just let her tears fall one drop at a time.

    Falling onto the white snow, falling onto her heart¡­¡­

    Those unsolved mysteries weren¡¯t important, the justice that she had believed in had all copsed.

    What demons, what gods, what life and death¡­..

    She didn¡¯t even know what he was working so hard for.

    It was as if she was a spectator that knew nothing, watching the ups and doesn, watching the passage of time, waiting for someone else to write the ending.

    Among them were unsolved mysteries, everyone¡¯s lies.

    The snow was so heavy that it almost blurred her gaze.

    Three people slowly walked over from afar. The people who had filled her with guilt walked over step by step, appearing in front of her.

    It turned out that this really was a game.

    The people trapped were not the gods, the demons, or the three realms.

    But her¡­¡­

    Only her¡­¡­

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± The moment the Moon Admiring God¡¯s voice rang out, she couldn¡¯t take the pain in her heart anymore. She fell down and held her shoulders as she started to loudly cry.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2167: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (56)

    <h4>Chapter 2167: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (56)</h4>

    The Moon Admiring God wasn¡¯t dead, Ning¡¯er wasn¡¯t dead, Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t dead¡­¡­

    All the people she cherished, he had used his life to cherish, except for himself.

    The story was short and could be summed up with just a few words.

    Of course, when this short story was told by the Moon Admiring God, she used an entire year beforeing back to her senses.

    When she stood in the Sea of Stars and Flowers again, the Moon Admiring God had constructed another tomb that had his ck sword and his favourite ck robe in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a year, are you trying to desperately fix your primordial spirit or have you returned to the chaos?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up as she revealed a helpless bitter smile, ¡°Will youe back?¡±

    The snowkes fell and she spread her hands, letting them fall onto her palm, giving her that cool sensation.

    She closed her eyes. On the day a year after he left, her mind was filled with the¡­¡­matters of that year.

    Actually, on the day she came out of the Soul Devouring Tower, when Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s hand reached out to touch hers, he knew that only one of them would survive.

    Divine power was something that had to be possessed. When the owner of the divine power was asleep, it belonged to the one who had it.

    But if the owner were to awaken, the divine power would be concentrated on the owner.

    When Ye Xuan Ji handed half his divine power to Luo Qing Chen, he had fallen into a slumber.

    Since the owner of the divine power was asleep, the half divine power belonged to Luo Qing Chen.

    But¡­..when Ye Xuan Ji awoke with the God Soul, the half of the divine power in Luo Qing Chen started moving towards its owner.

    That day, when the sand filled the sky, his heart ached from seeing her covered in blood.

    But when he approached her to hug her, he found that his hand unconsciously released a red glow that absorbed her divine power bit by bit without any restriction.

    He panicked at that moment. He took his hands back and stopped his action of hugging her halfway.

    She said with a smile, ¡°I thought that you would hug me.¡±

    He thought, ¡°I really want to hug you.¡±

    What happened after was even shorter and there was a determination in this short story.

    He brought her back to the Myriad Demon Mirror and made an excuse of going to the mortal realm, but actually he went to the Sea of Stars and Flowers to see the Moon Admiring God.

    The Moon Admiring God had just finished settling Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang and came back to the Sea of Stars and Flowers.

    Although Di Fan Yu was furious, the Moon Admiring God was an upper god and he couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    The Moon Admiring God saw that he was in a rush and said with a faint smile, ¡°I rarely see you like this, what¡¯s wrong? Did you encounter a problem?¡±

    Ye Xuan Ji told the Moon Admiring God about the divine power issue and the Moon Admiring God knitted his brows before opening the heavenly court¡¯s sacred book.

    There were records about a god¡¯s divine power in there and one line wrote that if the primordial spirit was reassembled with the divine power of someone else, the divine power would belong to that other person.

    It wouldn¡¯t happen all at once, it would be bit by bit. The one who lost it would feel some heart palpitations, but they would feel nothing else.

    The feelings would be more frequent until the divine power waspletely recovered by the original owner¡­¡­

    She would die¡­¡­

    Whether they were god or human, they would die¡­¡­

    Her primordial spirit had been fixed by half his divine power, so if it was lost, the primordial spirit would scatter again¡­¡­

    In the records about divine power, there wasn¡¯t a single person who escaped this fate.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2168: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (57)

    <h4>Chapter 2168: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (57)</h4>

    The Moon Admiring God looked at him and said with a helpless sigh, ¡°I never thought that you both worked so hard to wake the other side, one using half of their divine power and one risking it all to steal the God Soul, but only one can survive in the end.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s voice was very calm as if he wasn¡¯t struggling with this choice at all, but there was unwillingness in his eyes.

    A deep unwillingness¡­¡­

    ¡°It seems like you already have your answer.¡± The Moon Admiring God looked at his calm eyes and suddenly felt that this young man who never seemed to care about life and death, the one that was unparalleled in his realm¡­..had changed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a choice at all.¡± He gave a shrug. With a sparkle in his eyes, he said with a grin, ¡°I was just thinking about how to finish this matter without her knowing about it.¡±

    She was that smart and sometimes with just a single nce, she could see through everything¡­¡­

    ¡°The sacred book says that if you want the divine power to not return to the owner, the person who owns the divine power must kill the original owner with their own hands¡­¡­¡± The Moon Admiring God read up to this part and waved his right hand, slowly closing the sacred book.

    He patted Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You should have seen it already.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied as a sparkle appeared in his beautiful eyes, ¡°The heavenly court¡¯s sacred book has clearly recorded it.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± The Moon Admiring God slowly said, cutting through his thoughts.

    But he had already thought of a way!

    ¡°Let¡¯s act out a y! I¡¯ll write the story between me and her.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Ji¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Moon Admiring, you are my best friend and you are her best friend.¡± Ye Xuan Ji paused before saying, ¡°But she is the one I love the most.¡±

    The Moon Admiring God was frozen by this. He never thought that he would hear Ye Xuan Ji say this in this life.

    A Demon God, one that could easily take away countless lives with a wave of his hand.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of hesitation in choosing between the life of the one he loved and his own life.

    ¡°She is smart, it won¡¯t be easy to trick her.¡± The Moon Admiring God shook his head as he said this.

    ¡°Un, so I need your help.¡± Ye Xuan Ji narrowed his eyes, ¡°As well as Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang.¡±

    This was the script that Ye Xuan Ji wrote. Since he came back from the Moon Watching God¡¯s Sea of Stars and Flowers, he started writing it bit by bit.

    Until he brought her to the mortal world.

    The Moon Admiring God had asked why he brought her to the mortal world.

    He said: I want to leave her with a good memory. The human world is the most real ce.

    They had spent the Qixi Festival of the human world together. The story of the cowherd and the weaver girl wasn¡¯t as beautiful as the human world saw it. The people of the heavenly court knew that in the long years that followed, they were tired of waiting and had forgotten about each other in the depths of their hearts.

    Even then, the river of stars still blocked them.

    But the mortals thought that they would love each other forever¡­¡­

    The Moon Admiring God said that Ye Xuan Ji told him that the time in the mortal world was the most unforgettable time for him.

    As they passed through those ordinary streets, when they saw that moving story.

    Actually, he had deliberately taken her to see that y. Last time he was in the human world, he had seen this y and felt that the story between the little fox and the war god was like their story.

    He hoped that she would be like the carefree little fox, living a good life even when he was no longer in this world.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2169: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (58)

    <h4>Chapter 2169: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (58)</h4>

    ¡°Without knowing it, it¡¯s already been a year.¡±

    The Moon Admiring God¡¯s voice came from behind her. She quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and closed her eyes as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°You finally came out.¡± The Moon Admiring God gently patted Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shoulder, just like how he would pat Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s shoulder in the past. He said to her like an elder, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of me would he want to see?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a clear self mockery in her clear eyes, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know how selfish he is?¡±

    Selfishly leaving her alone in this world, selfishly directing and acting in a y, making it seem like everything ended perfectly.

    He gave her an end, but it was a heart wrenching ending.

    ¡°He was more troubled than anyone¡­¡­¡± The Moon Admiring God¡¯s words cut her off. He gave a helpless shake of the head as he said, ¡°Perhaps he wasn¡¯t troubled at all because he had his answer from the beginning. He just followed the answer in his heart to finish the story between you and him.¡±

    ¡°You want to have a drink?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she ced red flowers from the other side on the snow tomb. She turned to the Moon Admiring God and said, ¡°I suddenly want to hear the story he wrote back then.¡±

    The Moon Admiring God was surprised. Seeing the faint tears in her eyes, he gave a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The moon and stars, they really were beautiful in the night sky above the Sea of Stars and Flowers.

    Luo Qing Chen poured the wine in her cup and took a sip before looking at him, ¡°You weren¡¯t afraid of me seeing through your script?¡±

    ¡°We were.¡± The Moon Admiring God drank two cups and his expressions became a bit excited. It was like he was recalling the script as he said in a casual voice, ¡°Do you remember? You went to the Mirror of Samsara in the Unbounded Land just to make sure, so I immediately headed to the Unbounded Land.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she heard this as her eyes turned red.

    She felt like the past was appearing in front of her eyes, scene by scene, like the images were changing which filled her with pain.

    ¡°So it was true that I sensed your existence in front of the Mirror of Samsara?¡± She suddenly felt that she had a chance to approach the truth, but she was still one step short.

    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡­¡± The Moon Admiring God gave a sigh, ¡°The Mirror of Samsara was actually a barrier that I set up, so what you saw was the image that I wanted you to see.¡±

    ¡°Moon Admiring God, aren¡¯t you afraid that I would hate you?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over with her clear eyes filled with tears.

    When one day that you realized that the love and hatred you felt was a y written by someone else, you would find out how helpless you were.

    But you couldn¡¯t hate because he did it all so she could live, so how could she hate him¡­¡­

    ¡°No matter which one of you died, I would feel sad.¡± The Moon Admiring God said with a bitter smile, ¡°But Xuan Ji already made a choice, so what could I do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll hate him?¡± She seemed to have drank too much as the tears started to fall.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t drink that much. She wanted to get drunk, she wanted to get drunk in this lonely world and never wake up.

    ¡°So you hate him?¡± The Moon Admiring God asked back.

    Silence, silence, silence, deathly silence.

    Without knowing how long passed, she pursed her lips and looked up at therge bright moon, ¡°I don¡¯t even have time to love him, how could I hate him.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2170: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (59)

    <h4>Chapter 2170: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (59)</h4>

    Snowkes suddenly fell from the sky, falling onto her hair bit by bit.

    She suddenly remembered the past when he slowly brushed the snow from her hair with a gentle gaze before taking her in his embrace.

    In the distant past, she seemed to have forgotten many things.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was waiting for. She might be waiting for a miracle or perhaps¡­..an exnation.

    The heavenly court and the Myriad Demon Mirror returned to peace. The Moon Admiring God saw her loveless appearance and said with a sigh, ¡°How about you go and walk around the mortal world?¡±

    She thought about it before slowly saying, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She felt a very sad feeling when she went to Peak City again. She always wondered what kind of emotion Ye Xuan Ji felt when he brought her herest time.

    Thinking about it, it should have been a goodbye.

    The mortal world was never changing, it was the same as it wasst year.

    ¡°Selling candied hawthorns!¡±

    ¡°High grade makeup! Miss, do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°This is the new tribute cloth from the west, take a look, take a look!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen stood in the center of the busy street and closed her eyes, remembering when Ye Xuan Ji was beside her as a bit of pain filled her heart.

    Suddenly, there was a little boy who pulled on her sleeve. Luo Qing Chen was surprised before slowly looking down.

    He spread his palm and said, ¡°Big sister, someone wanted me to give you this.¡±

    There was a blood red jade in his hand and there was only one word written: Yue.

    Luo Qing Chen tightly knitted her brows. She felt a strong power the moment she reached out to touch the jade whichpletely devoured her.

    She was surprised as she suddenly pulled her hand back. The blood red jade fell to the ground and shattered into blood.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± She muttered in a low voice. She then left the mortal world and returned to the Sea of Stars and Flowers.

    -

    The Moon Admiring God made a pot of tea before slowly closing the sacred book. He knitted his brows as he said, ¡°This is indeed a demon from the crack.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that they were very powerful.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a hint of worry in her eyes.

    ¡°The Cracked Land is an extreme border like the wilderness, it¡¯s the same as the Soul Devouring Tower, they belong to a different space.¡± The Moon Admiring God took a sip of the tea before saying with a serious look, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yue Bing Xin, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a serious look.

    ¡°Right.¡± The Moon Admiring God knitted his brows and said, ¡°Normally the Cracked Land wouldn¡¯t appear, but there is a power that is simr to it.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Power Pill.¡±

    Hearing what the Moon Admiring God said, Luo Qing Chen understood. Yue Bing Xin hade back with a different identity.

    ¡°Then the Cracked Land¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, there was arge mushroom cloud that appeared in the sky.

    It was blood red and filled with killing intent.

    ¡°This is bad, something happened in the mortal world.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and quickly followed the Moon Admiring God to Peak City.

    If she wasn¡¯t certain that this was where Peak City had been, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that the lively city from this morning would be turned to dust in the afternoon.

    Not to mention the people, even the houses had been turned to dust.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a very strong power here. I must return to the heavenly court.¡± The Moon Admiring God looked at her and said, ¡°You go to the Myriad Demon Mirror, this might be a battle where the demons and gods will have to join forces to face the enemy.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything as her clear eyes blurred a bit.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yue Bing Xin is back, so why isn¡¯t he¡­¡­¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2171: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (60)

    <h4>Chapter 2171: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (60)</h4>

    Her voice was a bit choked and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red as she spoke.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to do this, but she couldn¡¯t control it.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± The Moon Admiring God tightly held her shoulders as he looked at her to say, ¡°The Cracked Land isn¡¯t as simple as you think. The demons in there are different from the demons of the Myriad Demon Mirror, they rely on absorbing energy to survive¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply.

    The Moon Admiring God continued, ¡°Their rate of growth is a hundred times faster than normal gods and demons. The sacred book wrote that tens of thousands of years ago, when Cracked Land opened before, the entire heaven and earth along with the gods and demons perished.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen still didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She replied in a soft voice. She covered her eyes with her hands and took a deep breath, ¡°Actually, this is also good¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I finally have a reason to die.¡±

    Actually, she should have left long ago. A world without Ye Xuan Ji, by bing a god, she would live a very long life. How¡­..much torment that was.

    The Moon Admiring God heard her words and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    He felt that in her soul stirring eyes, there was only despair, endless despair.

    She never thought that she would be the saviour of the world. When she returned to the Myriad Demon Mirror, all the demons were very friendly to her.

    Xuan Ming even came to greet her, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a year.¡± She gave a slight nod before saying with a faint smile, ¡°But it feels like a long time.¡±

    When she saw Xuan Ming, she suddenly felt like being separated from the world.

    It felt that since Ye Xuan Ji left, she had be more mature.

    Or rather it was more appropriate to say¡­..she was lonely.

    ¡°I thought that you woulde back to the Myriad Demon Mirror afterwards since the past demon lord¡­¡­¡± He stopped when he said. Seeing the mist in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t daree back, I was afraid I couldn¡¯t stop crying.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the exquisite fortress and said with red eyes, ¡°After all, he always liked his fortress very much.¡±

    ¡°I wonder, why has the Flower Gode back this time?¡± Xuan Ming saw her sad appearance and immediately changed the topic.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly came back to her senses, ¡°The demons of the Cracked Land have appeared, you should know about this.¡±

    Xuan Ming gave a nod when he heard this, ¡°Yes! We can sense it and I heard that they went to the mortal world first.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied, ¡°They bathed Peak City in blood.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know why they did this, it was a good thing that Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang had started traveling a year ago or they would have¡­¡­

    ¡°It really is terrifying.¡± Xuan Ming knitted his brows with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    ¡°Based on your expression, you should know about the demons of the Cracked Land?¡±

    ¡°The Myriad Demon Mirror knows more about the Cracked Land than the heavenly court.¡± Xuan Ming thought about it before saying, ¡°Flower God, pleasee with me. I can let you read the books stored in the Myriad Demon Mirror.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°The Moon Admiring God doesn¡¯t know much about the demons of that ce either. But with the current strength of the heavenly court, they shouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.¡±

    Xuan Ming heard this and suddenly stopped to turn around to look at her, ¡°If the Flower God needs the Myriad Demon Mirror, we will all listen to your orders.¡±

    He paused before continuing, ¡°This was the order left by the demon lord.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2172: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (61)

    <h4>Chapter 2172: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (61)</h4>

    Actually, if Xuan Ming didn¡¯t say this, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of Ye Xuan Ji.

    But when he did, she felt sad.

    The kind of sadness that came from the depths of her heart¡­¡­

    Xuan Ming did know more about the demons of the Cracked Land than the Moon Admiring God. To put it simply, the Cracked Land was the spatial barrier that was created by a giant crack.

    In other words, it was a more terrifying ce than the Soul Devouring Tower.

    The demons of the Cracked Land were fundamentally different from the demons of the Myriad Demon Mirror. They fed on the living to constantly be stronger.

    All kinds of energy, power, and cultivation, they could absorb them with their own demonic power, turning it into their own power.

    ¡°People be ghosts after dying, but after a god or a demon dies, if they don¡¯t return to the chaos, they will linger in the void.¡± Xuan Ming simply summed it up, ¡°It was by swallowing the evil energy that they could be new life.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and fell into thought. After a while, she knitted her brows to say, ¡°I heard the Moon Admiring God say that the sacred book recorded that the Cracked Land opened tens of thousands of years ago. How was it sealed in the end?¡±

    Xuan Ming was surprised before revealing aplicated expression. He wanted to say something, but then he swallowed back his words.

    ¡°The heavenly way dictates that when the Cracked Land appears, there will be a Demon God in this world.¡± Xuan Ming turned the pages in a book before giving it to her, ¡°Last time the demons of the Cracked Land were sealed by the Myriad Demon Mirror¡¯s Demon God. Because the heavenly court had already been destroyed, they didn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and muttered, ¡°The heavenly court¡¯s records were a bit too simple about this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Ming put the book back before looking at her to say, ¡°The Flower God can just tell us what you want us to do.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°They started with the mortal world, so they must be afraid of the Myriad Demon Mirror since the Myriad Demon Mirror is the furthest away from the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Demon God is stronger than anything in this world.¡± When Xuan Ming said this, there was a sparkle in his eyes.

    A pride that came from the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    ¡°Gather all the demon armies, we¡¯re going to the heavenly court.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and tapped the wooden table with her right hand, ¡°After killing the mortal world, they will definitely go to the heavenly court.¡±

    They probably couldn¡¯t save the people in the mortal world, but at least they could protect the heavenly good.

    ¡°Understood, I will prepare everything.¡± Xuan Ming gave her a respectful bow before quickly leaving to prepare.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at where he had once lived and muttered, ¡°I will definitely guard the Myriad Demon Mirror for you. I will end this battle in the heavenly court.¡±

    The things that he couldn¡¯t do, she who had his divine power would do for him.

    But Luo Qing Chen never thought that the demons of the Cracked Land would be faster than she imagined.

    In just three days, they ughtered the entire mortal world.

    The lively cities, the hawkers shouting in the streets, the mortals had all disappeared.

    Therge mortal world was only covered in sand, looking so deste.

    Therge group of unscathed demons reached the heavenly court on the fourth day.

    The one leading them was someone she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with¡­¡­

    Yue! Bing! Xin!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2173: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (62)

    <h4>Chapter 2173: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (62)</h4>

    She was dressed in ck armour with her hair on her shoulders, covered in a ck demonic power.

    Her face looked empty and her eyes were filled with ck blood, not having a single bit of sclera, looking very strange.

    She had purple and red lips, blood coloured skin, and red fangs¡­¡­

    She wasn¡¯t a single person, but rather seemed like abination. It was like a monster formed from countless demonic energy and her primordial spirit that had fallen into the Cracked Land.

    But her voice didn¡¯t change, it was still sharp and grating.

    ¡°I never thought that I would be back.¡± Her lips curled to reveal a strange smile. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with that smile and said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, do you know? When I knew I woulde back, how excited I was?¡±

    Everyone focused their minds and vigntly looked at this fellow who wasn¡¯t even human anymore.

    They didn¡¯t know who this person was until an immortal who was a maid shouted out, ¡°Ah, Yue¡­¡­Yue¡­¡­Heavenly concubine Yue?¡±

    Everyone took a cold breath as they looked at Yue Bing Xin in front of them with wide eyes filled with disbelief.

    There was a golden light that slowly fell from the sky as another familiar figure appeared in front of her.

    When she saw Di Fan Yu again, there were no ripples in her eyes.

    There was no anger, no hatred.

    Perhaps for her, Di Fan Yu was just the heavenly emperor and nothing else.

    But the moment that Di Fan Yu appeared, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen without any hesitation.

    His face looked a bit old. It was most likely because staying in the western realm for a year had calmed him down and allowed him to think about many things.

    At the same time, Yue Bing Xin spoke again.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you look at me¡­¡­¡± Her voice was a bit sad with a bit of ethereal feeling in it. She raised her blood red hand to cover her heart as she said, ¡°I was a substitute a thousand years ago, right? You never¡­..loved me?¡±

    Di Fan Yu knitted his brows and focused his mind to recognize the girl in front of him. His eyes revealed a bit of surprise before revealing disgust.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Just one simple word was more painful than a thousand words for Yue Bing Xin.

    There was a time when she worked so hard to be by his side, she had done all those things just to not be a substitute.

    But in the end? Why was her ending so tragic? What had she done wrong?

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± She gave a wildugh into the sky before looking at Di Fan Yu, ¡°Your answer really chills the heart, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Very soon, very soon this will all end¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as the Phoenix Dance Sword appeared in her right hand and killing intent filled her eyes.

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Yue Bing Xin roared before ring at her, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, it¡¯s all because of you! I will tear you apart today!¡±

    As soon as Yue Bing Xin¡¯s voice fell, all the demons standing behind her charged out at Luo Qing Chen.

    The blue and white sky dimmed and there was a killing intent that filled the air. Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before waving her right hand and throwing the Exquisite Ring into the air, causing a golden light to fall down.

    This golden light came inyers, causing the heavenly court to turn bright once again.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2174: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (63)

    <h4>Chapter 2174: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (63)</h4>

    Yue Bing Xin wasn¡¯t used to this light and used her hand to block it.

    The Phoenix Dance Sword in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand shed out, cutting off her right hand.

    Purplish red blood came from the stump of her air and there was a foul scent that filled the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yue Bing Xin yelled in a pained voice as her ugly face became distorted.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid of the light?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before revealing a mocking smile, ¡°It seems about right. After all, ugly people with dark hearts are afraid of the light.¡±

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Yue Bing Xin angrily roared out as ck mist surrounded her. She then gathered all the dark mist around her severed arm.

    The ck mist surrounded it and in just a few seconds, she had grown a new arm.

    But this arm wasn¡¯t like her original arm, it was an arm made of ck energy.

    After all, the arm that was severed by an ancient divine artifact couldn¡¯t be healed.

    In an instant, she flew out. The rotten right hand grabbed her arm and the ck energy surrounded her.

    The Moon Admiring God shouted, ¡°Qing Chen, be careful! She wants to absorb your divine power!¡±

    ¡°Just with her?¡± She raised her left hand as her eyes filled with killing intent while the flower appeared on her forehead.

    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, Yue Bing Xin who had been absorbing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s divine power was sent flying, crashing into the ground.

    Around Luo Qing Chen was a dazzling red light that protected her.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that this wasn¡¯t her divine power, it was Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s divine power.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, I can¡¯t kill you, but I can absorb everyone else.¡± As soon as Yue Bing Xin¡¯s voice fell, she jumped out at the Moon Admiring God.

    The Moon Admiring God moved sideways and perfectly dodged her, but she still absorbed a portion of his divine power.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and came to the Moon Admiring God¡¯s side as she asked, ¡°Are you alright!¡±

    ¡°We have to find a way to seal her¡­¡­¡± There were beads of sweat on the Moon Admiring God¡¯s forehead as his face was a bit pale.

    It wasn¡¯t because these demons were strong, but they could absorb their divine power to turn into their own strength to deal with them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Although she can¡¯t absorb my divine power, I can¡¯t do anything against her. The Cracked Land¡¯s demons really are strong.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s divine power and her own power, she might not be Yue Bing Xin¡¯s match.

    The more immortals she killed and the more power she absorbed, the stronger she would be.

    ¡°Ha, ha, Roaring me God, ah, Roaring me God! I really am happy!¡± Yue Bing Xin absorbed Taishang Jun¡¯s immortal power as she said with a wide smile, ¡°I really am happy seeing you helpless like this!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Before she could react, Xuan Ming had copsed by her side. He held his chest and spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before clenching her fists to look at the Moon Admiring God and Xuan Ming in front of her, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the heavenly court and the Myriad Demon Mirror to you. I¡¯m not a saviour, but there¡¯s no other choice now.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be a hero, she just wanted to go to him.

    After all, after waiting for a year, he still wasn¡¯t back and she couldn¡¯t feel the presence of his primordial spirit¡­¡­

    She thought that he shouldn¡¯t be back.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2175: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (64)

    <h4>Chapter 2175: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (64)</h4>

    She pulled back the Exquisite Ring from the sky. Countlessyers of golden light appeared around her, resonating with the red glow.

    ¡°Qing Chen, don¡¯t be a fool!¡± The Moon Admiring God as a good naturally knew what she was doing. He knew that the ring on her hand which released this golden light around her was the ancient divine artifact, the Exquisite Ring.

    This ring had disappeared for many years and she didn¡¯t have it when she was the Roaring me God.

    But when she came back as the flower immortal, she had this ring.

    Artifacts recognized masters. The Moon Admiring God was very surprised that this divine artifact recognized a master this quickly.

    After all, artifacts were even more stubborn than upper gods.

    She wanted to do a blood sacrifice and die with Yue Bing Xin.

    But this dying together might not be sessful. Yue Bing Xin was a god from the Cracked Lands, so he wasn¡¯t certain if this blood sacrifice would work against her.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, what do you want to do?¡± Yue Bing Xin couldn¡¯t help being surprised when she saw her hands together and theyer of golden light around her.

    ¡°Yue Bing Xin, don¡¯t you know that your doom is about toe?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. The golden light around her became even more powerful. This powerful golden light had actually covered the divine power that Ye Xuan Ji had left her.

    She wasn¡¯t confident, but this was the only way, so she could only give it a try.

    Otherwise with Yue Bing Xin and several hundred demon generals behind her, no one would be able to stop them once they absorbed everyone in the heavenly court and the Myriad Demon Mirror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool! I¡¯m not a demon from the Myriad Demon Mirror, I¡¯m from the Cracked Lands. Do you think that this blood sacrifice would work against me?¡± Her voice was strange as if each word had a tremblingughter beneath it.

    But Luo Qing Chen could sense a trace of panic from thisughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know in your heart if it will work or not?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as the golden light around her started to flow faster.

    She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how the demon that came out of the Cracked Landsst time disappeared?¡±

    ¡°No, impossible.¡±

    She angrily roared out before madly charging at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°God Destroying¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to recite thest words of the blood sacrifice spell, there was a dazzling white light that appeared in front of her.

    After a ¡®hua¡¯ sound, she couldn¡¯t hear anything no matter what she said.

    The air around them suddenly fell silent. The demons not far away exploded one by one, turning into ck powder and disappearing.

    There was a powerful force around them. This force suppressed Yue Bing Xin and made her cry out in pain.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart in her throat as her hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Even her breath became a bit faster.

    ¡°Ah, who is it? Come out!¡± Yue Bing Xin gritted her teeth and stood up with difficulty to angrily roar out, ¡°I want to absorb all your power,e out for me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a ck figure appear behind her.

    When she turned back, that figure had disappeared.

    When she turned her head again, a pair of cool lips kissed her.

    Snow was falling and theynded on her long ck hair, on her longshes¡­¡­

    This time, she didn¡¯t know if someone would brush them off for her¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2176: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (65)

    <h4>Chapter 2176: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (65)</h4>

    ¡°How, how is this possible?¡±

    The darkness in the sky instantly cleared and there was a bright blue light that fell from the sky.

    Yue Bing Xin looked on in disbelief as the demon army behind her disappeared, showing just how strong this person was.

    She couldn¡¯t see the appearance of this person, the person instantly headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    There was a familiar back with the huge power surrounding him.

    ¡°It seems like you want to die with her!¡± Yue Bing Xin gritted her teeth as a dark energy appeared in her hand and she flew out at the ck clothed youth.

    There was only a ¡®peng¡¯ sound as a light blue barrier appeared behind that young. All the ck energy was instantly rebounded and disappeared in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He slowly said as a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes. These seemingly simple words used all the power in his life.

    Luo Qing Chen stood there in a daze, not knowing whether to cry or smile. She just knew that her heart was filled with excitement and kept beating fast.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Xuan Ji raised his right hand to tap her forehead, ¡°Wait here for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned around to leave, but Luo Qing Chen grabbed his sleeve with her right hand to ask, ¡°Will youe back?¡±

    Her voice was very soft, seeming like it would be buried in the wind and snow, but Ye Xuan Ji heard it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.¡± He raised his right hand and touched her face with a gentle loving look in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen saw these determined eyes and slowly let go.

    No one could understand what mood she was feeling right now. Excitement, fear, anxiety, joy¡­¡­

    All these emotions came together to make her feel like she was in a dream.

    She thought that she would use the blood sacrifice to leave this world.

    It was hard to let go, but if she stayed in this world without him for a long time, it was better to organize her emotions and move on with a new journey.

    But she never thought that at the most dangerous moment, he woulde back in this unbelievable manner.

    There was no warning at all¡­¡­

    The snow filled the sky that day and the sky that was dark brightened bit by bit.

    None of the demons from the Cracked Land could resist the power released by Ye Xuan Ji.

    He was the Demon God, the once in a million year Demon God.

    This battle started quickly and ended quickly. When Ye Xuan Ji appeared, Luo Qing Chen had changed from a brave warrior to a woman who was protected.

    She stood in the barrier he left and there was his aura lingering around her.

    With a touch of warmth, making her smile from time to time.

    She didn¡¯t remember how this battle ended, she just knew that Yue Bing Xin looked at Ye Xuan Ji with a look of terror as she kept muttering, ¡°How is this possible, how can you possiblye back! It would take at least a thousand years even if you reform your primordial spirit, how is this possible!¡±

    ¡°A thousand years?¡± He narrowed his cold eyes before a sparkle appeared in those beautiful eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t leave her side for long, I just can¡¯t do it.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t do it, he wasn¡¯t willing to wait a single second longer.

    During this year, he had worked hard, using everything he could toe back.

    He should thank Yue Bing Xin for opening the barrier to the Cracked Land. If it wasn¡¯t for the power of the Cracked Land, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back this quickly.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2177: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (66)

    <h4>Chapter 2177: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (66)</h4>

    When the dust settled and everything was over, the sky was no longer dark and was as bright as before.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in the Sea of Stars and Flowers, watching the flowers in the mountains and fields, feeling very happy.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡± Ye Xuan Ji took out a wool coat and ced it over her, ¡°Although gods don¡¯t need to fear the cold, I can¡¯t get used to seeing you wearing so little.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and lowered her head to give a chuckle as a blush appeared on her white cheeks.

    She had never thought that the Moon Admiring God¡¯s Sea of Stars and Flowers was that beautiful, but she felt it was very beautiful today.

    It turned out that when you¡¯re with the person you like, it would be beautiful no matter where you went.

    For example, Peak City in the past, or the current sea of flowers.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± There was a cough from not far away. The Moon Admiring God came over with two jugs of wine and looked at them to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been used to being alone for these long years and never felt it was strange. But why do I feel that something is off today?¡±

    ¡°Moon Admiring God, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re jealous of us, right!¡± Ye Xuan Ji came forward to take her hand with a loving look in his eyes.

    The Moon Admiring God gave twoughs before covering his eyes, ¡°See no evil, see no evil!¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a smile, ¡°Did you bring this wine to drink with us?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The Moon Admiring God suddenly said, ¡°There are guests!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that the guests the Moon Admiring God mentioned was Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang.

    As well as a little fat bun.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy seeing you be this happy.¡± Luo Qing Chen touched the little bun¡¯s head, ¡°It seems so small¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s only been a month.¡± Ning¡¯er fell to her knees holding the little bun, ¡°Our family of three could survive to this day because of you, big sister Qing¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before quickly helping her up, ¡°Get up. Speaking of this, it was the Moon Admiring God who thought of this first and had people get you from the mortal world.¡±

    Ning¡¯er turned and was about to kneel to the Moon Admiring God, but the Moon Admiring God used his powers to stop her first, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. Qing Chen¡¯s friend is my friend. But the current mortal world has already been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°There are still many children left.¡± Xiao Lang looked at Ning¡¯er before cupping his hands to say, ¡°Moon Admiring Upper God, other than Qin¡¯er¡¯s first month anniversary, we¡¯re here with a request.¡±

    The Moon Admiring God looked up to say, ¡°Just say what you want, there¡¯s no need for this.¡±

    ¡°Ning¡¯er and I heard that the demons from the Cracked Land can¡¯t absorb the power of childrens, so that was why there were so many children that survived.¡± He seriously said, ¡°Ning¡¯er and I thought about it and we n on opening a private school to tidy up the ces that can be lived in¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, you guys have a good heart.¡± The Moon Admiring God said with a nod, ¡°If you need help from the heavenly court, just speak.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble the heavenly court. I hope that the Moon Admiring Upper God can help us take care of Qin¡¯er.¡± Xiao Lang exined, ¡°After all, us couple will be busy and might not have time to take care of this child¡­¡­¡±

    There was a strange scene that appeared in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind.

    In the Sea of Stars and Flowers, there was a girl in white elegantly dancing as the Moon Admiring God sat not far away, ying the zither for her.

    The eyes he looked at her with were gentle with a touch of love.

    ¡°God!¡± Luo Qing Chen called out. She couldn¡¯t help covering herugh before she said, ¡°Good idea, I agree!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2178: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2178: Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay (End)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t that the Moon Admiring God didn¡¯t have a love tribtion, it was just that it hadn¡¯te yet.

    Although she suddenly felt that this future plot wasn¡¯t certain, she still felt excited taking a few looks.

    ¡°Fool, what are you excited for?¡± Ye Xuan Ji patted her head with a loving look, not hiding his affection at all.

    Luo Qing Chen turned to him and whispered in his ear, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Moon Admiring God and Qin¡¯er¡¯s future.¡±

    Ye Xuan Ji saw her smile and immediately understood what she meant. He turned to the Moon Admiring God and said, ¡°I feel that Ning¡¯er is right, not helping the mortal world even as an upper god isn¡¯t right!¡±

    ¡°Why are you singing in harmony all of sudden?¡± The Moon Admiring God narrowed his eyes to look at them, ¡°When did I say that I wouldn¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Then us couple will thank the Moon Admiring Upper God!¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do, it¡¯s only a small effort.¡±

    That night, Qin¡¯er was left in the Sea of Stars and Flowers. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if this was good or bad for the Moon Admiring God.

    She just knew that things like love tribtions, if you didn¡¯t experience once in your life, it was a waste.

    Whether it was good or bad, it had to be experienced once.

    Three dayster, there was another ¡®guest¡¯ in the Sea of Stars and Flowers. Perhaps he had a high position in the eyes of many immortals, but to Luo Qing Chen and Ye Xuan Ji, he was just a pitiful and hateful person.

    The reason for hatred was clear, but as for his pitifulness¡­¡­

    As the heavenly emperor, he couldn¡¯t guard the human world when the demons invade and he couldn¡¯t even guard the heavenly pce that should have been his.

    This kind of heavenly emperor was just too sad.

    He asked the Moon Admiring God for help to see Luo Qing Chen again. She didn¡¯t want to, but she realized that it wouldn¡¯t hurt to listen to him after thinking about it.

    In the hall, they sat facing each other.

    ¡°I never thought that in the end, you would still help the heavenly court.¡± Di Fan Yu looked at her with indescribable affection.

    Actually he knew that he loved her from the beginning. If it wasn¡¯t love, how could he still marry concubines that looked like her after being the heavenly emperor for a thousand years.

    But between power and love, he chose the former.

    ¡°If the heavenly emperor has something to say, say it. I¡¯m not a patient person, I might draw my sword the next moment.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea with a calm look, not moving at all.

    ¡°Did you ever love me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then do you love him?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°I just¡­¡­¡± Di Fan Yu pursed his lips and closed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not willing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What does that matter to me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold shrug, ¡°It turns out the heavenly emperor¡¯s family lives by the sea! Such a wide area.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wife! Today¡¯s the Qixi Festival, let¡¯s go to the mortal world to y!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± She mmed down the cup and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my husband is looking for me! Goodbye.¡±

    After saying this, she walked out the door to where Ye Xuan Ji was standing without any hesitation.

    The sky was clear and flowers were blooming in the Sea of Stars and Flowers.

    After taking two steps, she couldn¡¯t help turning back to look at Di Fan Yu, ¡°I love him, more than anyone in the three realms.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to take Ye Xuan Ji¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I haven¡¯t seen Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang in a while. Let¡¯s stop by and see them, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to eat two sticks of candied hawthorns!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    Their voices were getting further away, with faintughs, with gentleness, and with endless love.

    Di Fan Yu was left alone in the hall, with a sad look on his face.

    If he had chosen Luo Qing Chen back then and not his throne, would the ending have been different?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2179: Side story: Never letting you wait alone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2179: Side story: Never letting you wait alone (1)</h4>

    When the experiences be the past, even if the years go by, you will still be the other cliff flower that I want the most. ¡ª¡ªYe Xuan Ji.

    Some people were born humble and some people were born noble.

    I seemed to belong to thetter.

    From the moment I was born, the difference between me and the other people of the world was set, born as an expert, never having a match.

    My father told me that I would be alone in my domain in the future.

    I didn¡¯t understand at first, but I finally understood when I defeated my father with a single move when I turned one hundred.

    A Demon God was called a Demon God, it was justified.

    Until¡­..the day that I met her at the heavenly pce.

    Dressed in red and covered in high level spells.

    The Roaring me God, a god that came from the Soul Devouring Tower of the wilderness, a powerful god.

    I didn¡¯t care at first since I¡¯ve beaten countless people and never met my match.

    But when I fought with her, I knew that there was always someone better and I lost.

    I lost to a girl¡­¡­

    I didn¡¯t feel disappointed by this loss, but rather felt strangely excited.

    I finally met a strong match and her power created mes in my heart, burning with the desire to fight.

    Suddenly, I knew the meaning of my life.

    It should be¡­¡­to defeat her.

    After the demons¡¯ defeat in the war, I fell asleep for a long time. When I woke up again, I excitedly asked the heavenly pce for peace.

    I just needed one thing, to marry her.

    It wasn¡¯t for anything else, it was just to fight her again.

    The heavenly pce used some shady method to send her to the Myriad Demon Mirror. I didn''t force her to do anything and made an appointment to fight with her again.

    She agreed and I was happy because there were some thing that not everyone understood.

    Especially the thoughts of masters, they sympathized with each other.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯te to the appointment. I heard that she got married.

    There was no feeling at that moment, just a bit of loss.

    Since I was young, I knew that if I wanted to be an expert, I couldn¡¯t touch things like love. Once I had love, I would worry.

    Then I wouldn¡¯t be invincible. I was certain at that time that if the demons and gods were to fight again, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be my match.

    Facts proved that I was half right.

    But the other half was something I never imagined.

    When I saw the ¡®light of a god falling¡¯ from the Myriad Demon Mirror, although the light only fell halfway, I never would have thought that it was her.

    Until the Moon Admiring God told me that she abolished her divine power after getting married.

    Divine power was not something that the heavenly court could abolish, she could only do it herself.

    To be honest, I didn¡¯t understand why she did this at that time.

    A god that worked hard to pass through the floors of the Soul Devouring Tower to be a god, why would she give up all her divine power to marry someone?

    When the next ¡®light of a god falling¡¯ came again, I heard that she scattered her primordial spirit.

    It should have been a long time. A hundred years or a thousand years? I couldn¡¯t remember¡­¡­

    The Moon Admiring God told me the truth as well. He had me go to the Mirror of Samsara in the Unbounded Land where I learned everything.

    I went to see¡­¡­her entire life¡­¡­

    Actually I never thought that she had such a tragic life because of my marriage proposal¡­¡­

    Even if it was a fuse, if I hadn¡¯t done it, even if the heavenly court didn¡¯t like her, they wouldn¡¯t have ced an unjust charge on her.

    I told the Moon Admiring God that I wanted to save her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2180: Side story: Never letting you wait alone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2180: Side story: Never letting you wait alone (2)</h4>

    In this world, when a primordial spirit scattered, it was very hard to regather that primordial spirit.

    Not only did it require immense power, which could provoke a heavenly disaster. The consequences would be hard to imagine whether one was a god, demon, or human.

    But I didn¡¯t care that much at that time. I handed over half my divine power to the Moon Admiring God and condensed her primordial spirit fragments in the world.

    For a thousand years, I fell into a deep sleep and she¡­¡­

    I didn¡¯t know if she would wake up, but I could gradually sense her thoughts, as well as the emotions that almost didn¡¯t seem to be there.

    This feeling was inexplicably strange, although there was a bit of a depressed feeling as well.

    For example, before her primordial spirit fragments had finished gathering, she kept thinking of one person.

    That person was the heavenly emperor of the thirty three heavens, Di Fan Yu.

    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t my match in my eyes at all. If the demon race wanted to destroy the gods, Di Fan yu wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing.

    After all, I was the Demon God and he¡­..was only an upper god who had cultivated the dao.

    But this thought weakened as time passed. When the moment her primordial spirit finally awakened came, I suddenly found that Di Fan Yu was no longer in her thoughts.

    I couldn¡¯t say if I was happy or unhappy, but it was a veryfortable feeling.

    Because she had half my divine power, so it brought us closer.

    But I never thought that after she recovered her primordial spirit, she would steal the God Soul for me.

    That was the supreme artifact of the heavenly court, the thing that Di Fan Yu cherished the most.

    I really never would have thought¡­¡­

    There was an inexplicable feeling in my heart at that time. When she jumped onto the God Executing Altar, I told myself that I would protect her even if I died, I couldn¡¯t let her be injured at all.

    The half of my divine power in her was very strong and protected her.

    Although she didn¡¯te with the Moon Admiring God to the Myriad Demon Mirror to see me, I could still talk to her.

    On the way to the Soul Devouring Tower, we talked and admired the moon together. I seriously listened to what she had to say and seriously protected her.

    Although we hadn¡¯t met for a thousand years, I felt that she had changed.

    Her heart was no longer filled with people and her tone was very light, I didn¡¯t feel her sadness at all.

    On the wilderness path filled with sand, I never saw her, but that was the most reassuring moment in my life.

    But that reassuring feeling disappeared when I picked her up from the Soul Devouring Tower.

    I would never forget that day. The yellow sand filled the air and I couldn¡¯t see what was around me.

    There was a girl slowly walking towards me covered in blood, with a bit of tears in those clear eyes.

    She saw my figure and rushed over. I thought that she would hug me, but I never thought that she would stop.

    I looked into her eyes and my heart skipped a beat.

    That beautiful moment, I would never forget it.

    But unfortunately, it onlysted a moment. When I raised my hand to touch her, there was a red light that lingered on my fingertips.

    I felt my heart skip a beat as I was filled with panic.

    That red light wasn¡¯t dazzling and wasn¡¯t just a random guess. When I touched her, I could feel the divine power that used to belong to me in her trying desperately toe back to me.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2181: Side story: Never letting you wait alone (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2181: Side story: Never letting you wait alone (3)</h4>

    In the end, I still hugged her.

    Because her eyes told me that she was my love cmity that I could never escape from.

    After safely sending her back to the Myriad Demon Mirror, I went to the Sea of Stars and Flowers to find the Moon Admiring God.

    Everything in the world had its own rules, artifacts could recognize their masters, so it was the same with divine power.

    The divine power that I ced in her kept moving towards me because I had awakened, this was an inevitable thing.

    I remember that day, the wind was strong in the Sea of Stars and Flowers as petalsnded in my hand.

    I closed my eyes and I could see that gentle smile of hers, it was that warm.

    ¡°Is there a solution?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Un, I got it.¡±

    ¡°You¡­..what are you nning on doing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s act out a y! I¡¯ll write the story between me and her.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    I made my decision at that time, but it was so hard to act it out.

    But this was a story that I personally wrote, so I decided I would do everything I could toplete it.

    Actually, sometimes being a bad person didn¡¯t feel that good and it was a bad person with other intentions.

    I desperately told myself that it was worth it, it was all worth it.

    As long as she could live, everything was fine.

    The Moon Admiring God knew my personality and once I made a decision, no one could change it.

    So he chose to help me. I should be grateful to the Moon Admiring God because I would have been seen through if it wasn¡¯t for him.

    But it was a good thing he was there. Although I knew that she would hate me after I left.

    But so what? It¡¯s ok to hate me.

    After all, I love her that much¡­¡­

    Everything went very smoothly, including the foreshadowing brought along by Yue Bing Xin.

    I let her find the story I wrote herself. I let her know that my ultimate goal was to unite the three realms.

    I thought that she would definitely kill me after learning all the things that I did.

    But what I never expected was that in this life and death situation, she was still unwilling to let me die.

    Truly a fool¡­¡­

    I kept attacking her, even using the ck sword to hurt her¡­¡­

    Actually, I was in more pain than anyone by her being hurt, but there was no other way.

    But even so, she wasn¡¯t willing to kill me. I had no other choice, I could only take her hand and pierce the Phoenix Dance Sword into my heart.

    Because only this could my divine power belong to her and she could live well¡­¡­

    I knew that I was selfish, butpared to her dying, I was always willing to be selfish.

    After my primordial spirit scattered, my consciousness started to blur. But the thoughts at the bottom of my heart became stronger and stronger.

    The opening of the Cracked Land gave me the opportunity to absorb the power to reform my primordial spirit.

    Facts proved that I was right.

    When I recovered my primordial spirit, the first thing I did was charge to her location.

    The sky was filled with golden light and she had her hands together with her eyes closed, as if she was about to use the blood sacrifice.

    My heart skipped a beat as I was filled with panic.

    I knew that being left alone was the most pitiful.

    I was afraid of being left behind and I didn¡¯t want her to leave me.

    In the future, I wanted to trap all the beautiful moments in the world and make the world timeless.

    You are my first and myst, you are my life.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 35/100]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2182: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2182: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (1)</h4>

    The story that came after¡ª¡ª

    After the Cracked Land closed, the normal order between heaven and earth was restored.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t stay in the heavenly pce and returned to the Myriad Demon Mirror with Ye Xuan Ji.

    He personally built a pce for her and they lived a carefree life.

    The gods and demons signed an agreement. As long as the Other Cliff Flower God and the Demon God existed, the two sides weren¡¯t allowed to send troops at each other.

    So whether it was the gods or the demons, there were people wishing for their deaths.

    After all, some people loved peace and some people loved war.

    They didn¡¯t always stay in the Myriad Demon Mirror, they would sometimes go to the mortal world to see Ning¡¯er and Xiao Lang or sometimes go to the Sea of Stars and Flowers to see the Moon Admiring God and¡­¡­Qin¡¯er.

    To be fair, Qin¡¯er¡¯s temperament was a bit different from what she imagined after she grew up.

    She wasn¡¯t as gentle or virtuous as Ning¡¯er or schrly like Xiao Lang, rather she was a bit like her¡­¡­

    Sometimes prideful, sometimes domineering, sometimes cute, and sometimes smart.

    The Moon Admiring God was very good to her. Mortals couldn¡¯t learn immortal skills other than cultivating, but the Moon Admiring God used his divine power to change her mortal bones into immortal bones.

    Overnight, this teenage girl had jumped into the rank of immortals.

    Some people were envious and some people were jealous.

    But¡­..so what? If they had the skills, these people could also find an upper god master!

    But Qin¡¯er no longer called the Moon Admiring God master after turning nine.

    When Luo Qing Chen went to the Sea of Stars and Flowers, she seemed to have heard¡­..big brother Moon Admiring?

    Because Qin¡¯er called him big brother, she was almost stunned. It seemed like Qin¡¯er didn¡¯t like the title master.

    The Moon Admiring God reprimanded her at first, telling her not to do this.

    Qin¡¯er didn¡¯t listen and even shouted at him. One day, the Moon Admiring God got anry and said something about respecting the teacher and the dao in a heavy tone.

    Qin¡¯er broke out in tears and ran out of the Sea of Stars and Flowers.

    This was Qin¡¯er¡¯s first time crying and it was the first time she left the Sea of Stars and Flowers.

    The Moon Admiring God naturally panicked. He used a divine artifact to find her and brought her back in less than a quarter of an hour.

    He never rejected her afterwards when Qin¡¯er called him big brother.

    For what reason did he be like this?

    He didn¡¯t understand at first, but he slowly understoodter on.

    It was because the emotions had been slowly building over the years, but he was someone who followed the rules, so he couldn¡¯t understand them.

    -

    When she opened her eyes, she was in the Chaos Space.

    [Wee back host!]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Sir demon lord: Fairy please stay?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 3500/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2

    Exchange points: 8000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty sixth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Intelligence: 95/100

    Figure: 98/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Yu Qian Jin

    First supporting female lead: Ye Si Tian

    Second supporting female lead: Mu Nan Xi

    Supporting male lead: Lu Qiu Fan

    Mission content: [Return to thirty five minutes before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2183: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2183: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (2)</h4>

    After receiving the previous host¡¯s memories, Luo Qing Chen only had one thing to say: How did a previous host without any resentmente to the Chaos Space!

    No matter who loved or hated who, it wasn¡¯t rted to her because she died before she even reached the main event of the incident.

    It was a ne that crashed in the Pacific Ocean, there were no survivors.

    The previous host¡¯s obsession wasn¡¯t the male lead, but rather another boy. It was a gentle and elegant boy who seemed to be like a piece of white paper ording to her memories.

    Handsome, tall, and had two dimples when he smiled.

    The stats in the bronze mirror had said that the previous host had admired this male god who was particrly good at math and physics.

    In the New York Times, the previous host had fallen in love at first sight with this boy when she read about him in an article.

    So she decided to go back to the country and not study abroad.

    But she never thought that she would encounter a ne crash when heading home.

    So she had no idea what was happening at the Alice Academy in the country at all.

    As for the male lead, the previous host knew about him since A City was only that big. Both the previous host and the male lead were born to wealthy families, so they could be considered family friends.

    The previous host and the male lead weren¡¯t familiar with one another, but she knew that he had a perfect face and a domineering personality. There was one girl after another who was by his side, there wasn¡¯t a single girl who hadsted more than a week.

    In the eyes of the previous host, he was a scumbag.

    Although the previous host was a young miss, her personality wasn¡¯t bad. She wasn¡¯t ruthless or domineering, she liked wearing light skirts that made her look like a fairy.

    This kind of girl yearned for someone who was more gentle and elegant like Lu Qiu Fan, so she didn¡¯t like boys with personalities like Yu Qian Jin¡¯s.

    Even if she had met him at the gathering of the big families before heading abroad, other than his face being good, there was nothing else that attracted her.

    Although she had to admit that Yu Qian Jun¡¯s face value really was high.

    As for the supporting female leads, the previous host didn¡¯t know a thing. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what kind of personalities the supporting female leads had, but it shouldn¡¯t be good.

    [Because the previous host left the world that belonged to her very early, the host can go into god mode and watch everything that happened at Alice Academy as a bystander.]

    Ok!

    It was another burst of dizziness. This was her first time seeing something like this.

    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t thatfortable.

    But the few simple clips let her know the love and hate between men and women.

    Alice Academy was the most prestigious school in the country. The people studying there were all rich and noble, but of course there were a few people who had gotten in with their own efforts.

    But they were only a small portion of the poption.

    Even if they were small, they were outsiders in the eyes of most people.

    The second supporting female lead Mu Nan Xi was an intelligent person from a normal family who was attacked by the group led by the first supporting female lead Ye Si Tian.

    Dirty water, ripping her textbooks, ruining her school uniforms, and all other kinds of bullying was normal for Mu Nan Xi.

    Other than that, the supporting male lead Lu Qiu Fan was also a student from a normal family, but he was admired by many rich girls!

    Why?

    Because he was handsome!

    After watching the stories as a bystander, Luo Qing Chen summed it up!

    In this world, appearance was a kind of power. Even if Lu Qiu Fan wasn¡¯t an student that excelled in math and physic, he was still an excellent student, so there were many girls that wanted him to join their family!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2184: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2184: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (3)</h4>

    At flight AK3385, Luo Qing Chen stood at the terminal with her limited edition LV bag and looked down at her boarding pass. She walked over to the counter and said, ¡°I want to change my flight.¡±

    ¡°Hello miss, your flight AK3385 is about to take off, do you really want to change flights?¡± The receptionist said in fluent English with a smile on her face, looking very polite.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± Luo Qing Chen replied in English before tapping the counter with her right hand out of habit, ¡°I feel that you should stop flight AK3385.¡±

    Her voice was a bit loud since she wanted to attract people¡¯s attention.

    Using this very awkward method, she could only express her helplessness.

    ¡°If something is wrong, I can ask for help for you.¡±

    ¡°My meaning is¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but the person behind her cut her off.

    The feeling of words being stuffed back down really didn¡¯t feel good¡­¡­

    ¡°Aiya, what is wrong with you? Taking all this time! There are still many people behind you waiting to check in!¡±

    ¡°Right! What stop the flight, what nonsense! I have a very important meeting tonight at eight.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop the flight, I have to get back in time for my lover¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. There were endless voices from behind her and most of them were using her.

    After all, the world was fast paced. People were in a hurry and had many things to do, so naturally they didn¡¯t have time to stop and listen to her.

    ¡°I was just joking.¡± She narrowed her eyes and revealed a calm look, not showing a trace of emotion.

    The receptionist¡¯s face changed a bit as she said, ¡°Miss, we will immediately change your booking. I hope that you will not affect the other passengers.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She still wanted to say something, but the system¡¯s voice cut her off.

    [Host, you can¡¯t interfere with the crash because this is their destiny.]

    Actually, she knew about this fate and it was not something that she could change.

    Because even if the ne didn¡¯t have an ident today, it would have one tomorrow.

    This result was inevitable and wasn¡¯t an ident¡­¡­

    ¡°Un, change it!¡±

    After filling out the forms to change her flight, Luo Qing Chen went to the dessert shop on the second floor and ordered atte, looking at therge clock that was in the center.

    ¡°There¡¯s still thirty five minutes left¡­¡­¡± She knitted her brows, feeling a bit ufortable.

    It was a helpless feeling. Knowing that something was going to happen, but not being able to do anything.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­.¡± At this time, there was a boy in a suit that came up beside her, looking at her with clear eyes.

    He looked to be around eight or nine years old and had particrly beautiful eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him, seeing a beautiful woman beside him.

    ¡°This child, why did you run over here? We¡¯re about to get on, we won¡¯t make it if we don¡¯t go now!¡± The beautiful woman came over. She nodded at Luo Qing Chen before reaching out to grab the boy beside her.

    The boy took his hand back and looked at the woman to say, ¡°Mom, this big sister said that flight AK3385 needed to be stopped.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at the boy in front of her with a look of shock.

    Amidst all her doubts, she thought that her vague words and her final statement of the ne needing to be grounded was ignored by everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The beautiful woman first apologized before bending down to look at the little boy, ¡°Liang Mo, you have to be good. Don¡¯t you know that this big sister is joking? Quicklye with mom or the ne will really leave.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2185: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2185: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (4)</h4>

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the beautiful woman and said, ¡°Sometimes listening to someone else isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to destroy the bnce of this world, but since this little boy believed her, there was a kind of fate.

    The beautiful woman was surprised and after a few seconds of contemtion, she awkwardly looked at her and said, ¡°This miss, we have to rush back to A City to participate in¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps your entire life will run out on this ne.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her coffee and slowly stood up as she patted the little boy¡¯s head before saying, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your decision.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to leave the dessert shop and head downstairs.

    Standing at therge ss door of the airport, she looked up at the blue sky.

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡­Three, two, one.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    Suddenly the entire airport was bombarded with ringing sounds as countless phones rang frantically.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew what happened, something happened to the ne.

    The receptionist who had been at the counter called out in shock as her face turned pale.

    She remembered what Luo Qing Chen had said and was filled with fear.

    But no matter how much fear she felt, it was all toote.

    Three hourster, Luo Qing Chen was on another ne headed to A City.

    In the first ss cabin, she wanted to take a nap, but she was woken up by the person next to her.

    She narrowed her eyes and saw that it was the beautiful woman and the young boy.

    The beautiful woman was clearly agitated as she took her hand and said, ¡°I¡­..really¡­...have to thank you!¡±

    Everyone around was surprised by her actions, but Luo Qing Chen understood the cold meaning of her words.

    ¡°You have to thank your son.¡± She stuck out her head to wave at the little boy, ¡°Hi, Liang Mo.¡±

    ¡°Hello big sister.¡± The little boy was very good as he seriously looked at her and said, ¡°Big sister¡¯s life saving grave, mom and I won¡¯t forget it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a casual thing, it¡¯s not a life saving grace.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile before turning her eyes back to the beautiful woman, ¡°Your son is very sensible.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a pity that fate isn¡¯t fair¡­¡­¡± She gave a sigh, but she didn¡¯t say anything else and sat down in the seat next to her, hugging her son.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t ask since every family had their troubles.

    But a family that could sit in first ss wasn¡¯t poor, so it seems like it was something that couldn¡¯t be solved with money.

    -

    Because the ne was a bitte, it was already early morning when they arrived in A City.

    But even if it was early morning, there was a luxury car waiting for her with a driver and two bodyguards.

    Seeing this lineup, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a helpless smile and muttering, ¡°Most things can still be solved in this world with money¡­¡­¡±

    When she got home, she took a shower first. She wasn¡¯t sleepy lying in bed. There were many parts of the plot that she didn¡¯t understand since she had received it from bystanders.

    For example, there was a legend.

    It was said that Alice Academy didn¡¯t have this name originally. One reason was because this school was without equal when it came to chemistry.

    Second, it was because of a legend in the school.

    It was said that a girl with average looks and normal family, but was a genius in chemistry had fallen in love with the school hunk.

    The school hunk was a yboy and only liked pretty girls. The chemistry genius confessed many times, but was coldly rejected each time.

    Later¡­..she made a medical concoction in the chemistryb.

    Later this medical concoction was called a magic potion by the students.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2186: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2186: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (5)</h4>

    Why it was called a magic potion, because since the chemistry genius gave it to the school hunk who drank it without knowing what it was.

    The school hunk who was a yboy became so devoted to her, almost loving her in a mad fashion.

    So after a few years, the two graduated and married. The school changed its name to Alice Academy as a gimmick for right people.

    This legend was already thirty years old, but there were still many people who applied to the chemistry department each year.

    This time, the main characters of the story were all in the chemistry department and in the same ss.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen received the school uniform, ID badge, and admission forms that were all sent to her home.

    When she saw the admission forms, she was stunned.

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    Family status: Normal

    Best subject: Math

    There was also other information like birthday and blood type, but Luo Qing Chen could ept most of it since it was personal information.

    What was with this family status though? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t going to the Alice Academy as the Luo Family¡¯s daughter?

    ¡°Uncle Chen, what does this normal family mean?¡±

    ¡°The madam said that because of the next election, since the Luo Family is an influential family, in order to ensure the safety of the young miss, you shouldn¡¯t reveal your identity aftering back.¡±

    Hearing the butler¡¯s exnation, Luo Qing Chen felt goosebumps. Could it be that as the Luo Family¡¯s young miss, she was in danger of being assassinated?

    The butler saw that Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, so he exined, ¡°The madam was against the young missing back, but since the young miss insisted, the madam could only use this method to protect the young miss.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡­it¡¯s also dangerous.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen turned her head as she remembered what happened to Mu Nan Xi.

    A high achieving normal student wouldn¡¯t have a good life at the Alice Academy.

    -

    Standing at the door to the school, the golden sun fell onto her white cheeks.

    The wind was strong in October and it was the season that pear blossoms bloomed. There was a faint fragrance of pear blossoms in the air and taking a deep breath, one would feel rxed and happy.

    The boys and girls around, other than wearing their school uniforms, they added their own essories.

    For example, cute bows or they changed their pants.

    When she walked into the school, she didn¡¯t notice any strange gazes, but many different gazes fell onto her the moment she walked into the ssroom.

    The previous host was quite beautiful and belonged to kind of beauty that was quiet and beautiful.

    The boys had no resistance against this kind of girl at all. Although Luo Qing Chen also wasn¡¯t familiar with this kind of girl.

    Since this was a mission, it was also considered a test.

    When she stood at the front of the room, there were many whispers that rang out around her.

    ¡°Wa, so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which family she¡¯s from, but I like this kind of girl!¡±

    ¡°I often mess around, but I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s someone from another school? Ze, ze, truly beautiful!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use in being beautiful, you¡¯re still dirty if you¡¯re amoner like Mu Nan Xi.¡± Ye Si Tian rolled her eyes with a displeased look.

    But before the identity of the other side was revealed, she didn¡¯t dare speak too much.

    If the other side was a young miss she wasn¡¯t familiar with, she would be finished.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2187: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2187: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (6)</h4>

    Mu Nan Xi heard this and knitted her brows, but she didn¡¯t refute it.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her. That clean face, long and straight ck hair, and that quiet appearance.

    The surrounding boys looked Luo Qing Chen up and down before shaking their heads, ¡°How could that be? Such good white skin, she looks like a young miss, how could she be amoner?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± The beautiful teacher had an awkward look before her lips twitched and she said, ¡°The ssmate that joined our ss today is very good at math¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Che!¡± Before the teacher could finish, there were clicks of the tongue that mainly came from girls.

    But that wasn¡¯t strange since girls made up three fourths of this ss. Now that they heard the beautiful girl was amoner, they were naturally pleased.

    Of course, the one most pleased was Ye Si Tian.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± She covered her mouth tough before saying, ¡°I already said that she¡¯s amoner!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes with a cold look. Ye Si Tian wasn¡¯t considered a beauty, but she wasn¡¯t bad with fine makeup.

    The school uniform had been changed quite a bit by her, especially the golden brooch on her chest. Then there was her dyed blonde hair which was a bit dazzling.

    She didn¡¯t reply, rather she looked over at Yu Qian Jin.

    Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, truly beautiful.

    He was sitting by the window and the sunlight on his chestnut brown hair made it look so good. His white school uniform was clean and the ck bow tie was worn loosely, giving a casual style.

    He didn¡¯t look at her, he just casually looked out the window.

    Sitting beside him was a girl with heavy makeup and big curls. It was the typical face that was popr on the inte and her chest¡­..was quite big.

    She shyly leaned against Ye Qian Jin, looking at him with a silly look from time to time.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows before walking towards him. She stopped at the row in front of him and said to Lu Qiu Fan who didn¡¯t have a partner, ¡°Can I sit here?¡±

    Lu Qiu Fan was surprised before knitting his brows, clearly looking like he was in an awkward situation.

    Luo Qing Chen knew why he felt awkward since she had the memories of a bystander.

    Actually, the seatmate that he had before was Mu Nan Xi.

    But with Ye Si Tian¡¯s bullying, Mu Nan Xi was forced away, sitting beside a boy with ck rimmed sses who was also at the top of the school.

    Ye Si Tian wanted to sit with Lu Qiu Fan, but first there was the gossip of her ¡®sisters¡¯ and second¡­¡­the person she liked wasn¡¯t Lu Qiu Fan, but rather the male god of countless people, Yu Qian Jin.

    Because there were always girls beside Yu Qian Jin, it was never her turn.

    In her heart, she was certain that she was the most special.

    Perhaps this most prestigious and richest young master in A City cared about her.

    But thismoner girl who just transferred in actually dared to sit with Lu Qiu Fan, in front of Yu Qian Jin. She naturally couldn¡¯t take this.

    ¡°You dare?¡± Ye Si Tian immediately stood up and crossed her arms to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Dirty thing, sit if you dare, I will definitely¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± Before Ye Si Tian could finish, Luo Qing Chen put her bag down without hesitation and sat down beside Lu Qiu Fan.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath.

    This seemingly gentle and weak girl, why did she feel like she was¡­¡­tough!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2188: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2188: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (7)</h4>

    Ye Si Tian saw this decisive move from Luo Qing Chen and was frozen in ce.

    This was her first time seeing a girl be this arrogant. Even someone as proud as Mu Nan Xi hadn¡¯t dared to do this.

    She had treated her like she was invisible, not cing her in her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, you just wait.¡± Ye Si Tian pped the table with eyes filled with rage.

    The girl sitting beside her also looked at Luo Qing Chen with a sharp gaze, as if there was a feeling that a war could break out at any moment.

    ¡°Ke, ke, let¡¯s set it as this for now! We will now start ss.¡± The beautiful teacher cleared her throat, clearly feeling a bit awkward.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything. Almost everyone in this ss was someone rich or noble, so she couldn¡¯t offend anything.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly took out her textbook and tapped the table with her right hand out of habit, as she fell into thought.

    Lu Qiu Fan sitting beside her suddenly said, ¡°New student, you should still change seats in a bit!¡±

    His voice was very clear, like a mountain spring with a touch of coolness. It really sounded good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively rejected this, stunning Lu Qiu Fan.

    After all, if it was any other normal girl, they would say one word.

    Why?

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t ask the reason and just said she didn¡¯t want to, which meant that she already knew the answer.

    ¡°This school is different from what you imagined, if you want to study in peace, I advise you to change seats.¡± Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s voice was very calm, but Luo Qing Chen could hear a bit of unhappiness from it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She looked at him with a resolute look as she said word for word, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat it a second time.¡±

    She was actually a bit angry, so the words between the lines were a bit tougher. Although this school was different from normal schools, people were equal in life. She didn¡¯t understand why Lu Qiu Fan felt that he was superior even though they were both normal students.

    ¡°But if I¡¯m not willing to sit with you?¡± He knitted his brows as his tone became a bit bad.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that this was a bit more real and she looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°Then you can change seats! Why do you think that it¡¯s because of you that I want to sit here?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt herself receiving three different gazes from different directions.

    One was from Lu Qiu Fan and the others came from behind her.

    Lu Qiu Fan was stunned. He knitted his brows and looked at Luo Qing Chen with aplicated look. Only after a while did he say, ¡°Got it, do what you want.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply and just looked at Lu Qiu Fan out of the corner of her eyes. She felt that he seemed a bit unhappy, but there was also a bit of disappointment in his final words.

    Could it be that he was hurt by her saying that it ¡®wasn¡¯t because of him¡¯ that she was sitting here?

    It should be¡­¡­It can¡¯t be, right!

    After all, although there were many people in ss who liked Yu Qian Jin, there wasn¡¯t ack of people who like Lu Qiu Fan!

    Moreover, since Luo Qing Chen sat down, she felt her heart beating uncontrobly.

    This feeling was from the previous host.

    So choosing to sit beside Lu Qiu Fan was partly because of the previous host. After all, he was the male god that she had wanted to approach.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2189: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2189: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (8)</h4>

    But before she could figure out how to respond to Lu Qiu Fan, the girl beside her muttered in a sharp voice.

    ¡°Humph, what kind of thing are you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally heard her voice, but it was only her voice and not Yu Qian Jin¡¯s voice.

    He didn¡¯t seem to care and he didn¡¯t recognize her.

    But thinking about it, the previous host had been abroad for ten years, so this was normal. After all, Yu Qian Jin was surrounded by girls all day, so he was most likely tired of them already.

    The next ss was gym ss.

    Due to Ye Si Tian, no one in the ss dared to talk to Luo Qing Chen. Even the boys who had praised her beauty when she came in also ignored her.

    To be honest, did they need to be that snobby!?

    The path leading to the courtyard was the most beautiful in Alice Academy. There were pear blossoms on both sides that fell with the wind, creating a thick scent of flowers.

    When she took two steps, Mu Nan Xi walked past her and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and turned to look at Mu Nan Xi beside her. When she was about to say something, there was a sharp female voice that cut her off.

    ¡°Young master Jin, don¡¯t leave me. If I said anything wrong just now, I apologize¡­¡­¡±

    Not far away was the girl who had sat beside Yu Qian Jin pulling at his sleeve. She never thought that the plot would change this much in a single ss.

    Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at that girl with a slight chill in his eyes.

    The girl was afraid of these eyes, so she slowly pulled her hand back.

    The girls standing on the side wereughing and all kinds of mocking words could be heard.

    ¡°You really think that young master Jin likes you! Do you see your face, are you worthy?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she looked at the girl who had just spoken.

    She could see a deep jealousy from her eyes.

    ¡°That person used to be young master Jin¡¯s girlfriend.¡± A cold voice slowly rang out,ing from Mu Nan Xi standing beside her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and gave a soft snort before muttering, ¡°It turns out Yu Qian Jin is this much of a yboy!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Mu Nan Xi was surprised before suddenly saying, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call young master Jin by his full name in the future. No one dares to call him by his full name in the Alice Academy.¡±

    ¡°This much of a yboy and this domineering.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help clicking her tongue as she didn¡¯t like this.

    ¡°Young master Jin can¡¯t be considered a yboy¡­¡­¡± Mu Nan Xi muttered, ¡°For someone in his position, there are times that he gets lonely!¡±

    Mu Nan Xi was a normal student, but she spoke for Yu Qian Jin which was a bit surprising.

    ¡°A yboy is a yboy, why do you need an excuse?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not like this is a drama, could it be that the young master is still waiting for true love?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she stopped watching the fun and headed towards the courtyard without turning back.

    After going through all those worlds, this was the first time she didn¡¯t know what to do. Because of their few meetings, Yu Qian Jin never even looked at her.

    It was as if her heroine aura had disappeared in this world. What love at first sight, there wasn¡¯t even a single sight.

    What family friends, what childhood acquaintances, what absolute heroine!

    Was the system teasing her? She looked this good and had an amazing background, so why was it like this¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2190: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2190: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (9)</h4>

    [Why is the host so confident in herself!]

    Did I say something wrong?

    [The host has to work hard, the difficulty of the missions are increasing and the host has to adapt!]

    Un! I¡¯ll adapt, goodbye!

    ¡­¡­

    She wasn¡¯t that angry, but after having a silent conversation with her system, she felt even more angry.

    It was at this time that Ye Si Tian had to jump out!

    ¡°Hey, that filthymoner, don¡¯t you even have a gym uniform?¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s voice was filled with ridicule as she revealed a proud look on her face.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything as she walked forward without a single word.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Ye Si Tian angrily cursed before rushing over towards Luo Qing Chen, wanting to push her down.

    It had to be said, Ye Si Tian¡¯s move really was direct. It was really explosive, a direct confrontation!

    But this depended on the person!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears piqued and she moved to the side, easily dodging Ye Si Tian. She lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort before looking at her twisted face and saying with a shrug, ¡°What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you be arrogant! Don¡¯t you know that Mu Nan Xi was also arrogant? And then?¡± Ye Si Tian raised her hand and pointed at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nose, ¡°You ask her, has the grass in front of her little brother¡¯s grave grown taller?¡±

    Ye Si Tian¡¯s expression was very scary, even having killing intent in her eyes, making Luo Qing Chen knit her brows.

    She naturally wasn¡¯t afraid, but she was a bit surprised. A second year student in high school could actually say words like this.

    There were many differences betweenmoners and rich people, but they were all the same in the face of life and death.

    ¡°Come all you want, it¡¯ll be my loss if I even take a few steps back.¡± A few secondster, she gave a shrug with a calm look on her face. When she passed by her, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Right, I don¡¯t have a little brother.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen said this, her lips curled into a faint smile.

    It was as if she was the winner, with absolute pride.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Si Tian finding out who she was since she was someone with status, she couldn¡¯t find out at all.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you just wait for me.¡± After taking a few steps, she heard Ye Si Tian roaring out behind her.

    But she was more concerned about the matter with Mu Nan Xi¡¯s little brother. Based on Ye Si Tian¡¯s words, it can¡¯t be that¡­¡­she killed Mu Nan Xi¡¯s little brother, right!

    Gym ss went on as usual and there was another girl that appeared by Yu Qian Jin¡¯s side. She was very cute with short hair and a sweet smile.

    Ye Si Tian rolled her eyes at her and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have any impression of this girl, but Ye Si Tian didn¡¯t shout at her which meant that this girl wasn¡¯t amoner and her status was quite good.

    After twops around the courtyard, the teacher announced that it was free time. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes never left Yu Qian Jin since he was her target. Even if he didn¡¯t fall in love with her at first sight, she should still take a few more looks to see if she could understand him.

    Yu Qian Jin was quite good at basketball, shooting only three pointers and causing the crowd to be filled with cheers.

    This short haired girl seemed quite obedient. She sat on a stone bench not far away, bringing him a towel and water from time to time, looking quite ¡®virtuous¡¯.

    asionally she heard teasing from the other boys on the basketball court.

    ¡°Young master Jin, out of all your girlfriends, I like this one the most.¡±

    ¡°Me too! She seems so good, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re nning on settling down, right!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that! Prodigal sons will always be conquered by well behaved girls.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2191: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2191: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (10)</h4>

    A little harsh and a little heartbreaking!

    That was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction. Sitting on the stone bench not far away, she put her hands in her pocket and felt depressed.

    It was unknown when Mu Nan Xi came over, but she sat down beside her and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, he is not someone you¡¯re qualified to like.¡±

    Her words were direct, very direct, like hitting the nail on the head!

    Luo Qing Chen touched her ear out of habit and refuted, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it young master Jin?¡± She looked over and said with a smile, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re always looking at him.¡±

    It had to be said, Mu Nan Xi¡¯s observational skills were good, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    ¡°I was just thinking, how could all these girls like this kind of scumbag who clearly goes after girls one after another?¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°You saw it too, how long it took for him to break up with hisst one and how he immediately reced her with a substitute.¡±

    Although it was inappropriate to call her a ¡®substitute¡¯, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first reaction was this.

    ¡°Who told you that young master Jin likes them?¡± Mu Nan Xi shook her head before saying with a faint smile, ¡°They are just people that young master Jin allows to approach him.¡±

    ¡°Approach him?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she was a bit confused by this.

    Mu Nan Xi exined, ¡°Being allowed to approach is sometimes the hardest thing.¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± There was another perfect three pointer.

    ¡°Wa! Handsome, handsome, handsome!¡± The cheers rang out again.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, young master Jin¡¯s current girlfriend is called He Qing Qing, the daughter of one of the four big families in A City.¡± Mu Nan Xi narrowed her eyes, ¡°In terms of family backing, she is the most hopeful.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen seriously listened and felt that Mu Nan Xi¡¯s personality was different from what she imagined.

    She felt that she was cold, but she never thought that she would talk this much.

    ¡°I have a question that I don¡¯t know if I can ask.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s about¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard what Ye Si Tian said to you.¡± Mu Nan Xi¡¯s eyes were very calm, not showing a single ripple.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luo Qing Chen apologized first since she felt that whoever it was, they weren¡¯t willing to talk about this.

    But if it really was rted to Ye Si Tian, with her identity, she would definitely help Mu Nan Xi after the election.

    ¡°He killed himself.¡± Mu Nan Xi looked up with a bit of redness in his eyes, ¡°I hurt him.¡±

    After a while, Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and changed the topic.

    During gym ss, they just casually chatted with each other.

    Mu Nan Xi told her that the reason she was giving her this much advice was because she felt that she was simr to her in the past.

    She had always been alone when she had been humiliated.

    She understood that feeling, so that was why she said all this to her.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care. No matter what, she was someone who had experienced a lot and a Ye Si Tian who wanted to die didn¡¯t pose any threat to her.

    Although there was no threat, there were small moves that came one after another.

    For example, throwing away her bag and textbook when she went to the bathroom or having the math teacher ask Luo Qing Chen why she didn¡¯t have a textbook when he started ss.

    The math teacher naturallyplied since he was a working ss teacher. After all these years in Alice Academy, he had long learned about ¡®appeasing the rich¡¯.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2192: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2192: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (11)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask ssmate Luo Qing Chen to answer this question.¡± The math teacher pushed up his sses and raised a brow to look at Luo Qing Chen.

    Lu Qiu Fan sitting beside her unconsciously moved the textbook over towards her, but she pushed it back.

    All the ssmates thought that she would go up to the board to do some calctions, but they never thought¡­¡­

    ¡°a=ln2.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± There was a cold breath that entered her ears.

    After all, there was no textbook or workbook, for her to answer this quickly meant that she had calcted it all in her head.

    ¡°Humph! Didn¡¯t she just memorize the answer! Can you really call yourself a math genius?¡± Ye Si Tian curled her lips as her disdainful voice filled the ssroom.

    ¡°Then how about you memorize it for me as well?¡±

    ¡°What a joke, you¡¯re saying that like you can actually answer the question.¡± Ye Si Tian gave a tauntingugh, not forgetting to give a wink to the math teacher.

    The math teacher immediately understood and wrote another question on the ckboard.

    It was a question that was impossible for a first year student to answer, it was from the hard question bank. It was impossible for this student named Luo Qing Chen to solve this.

    ¡°Then, I have to ask ssmate Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Assuming that M(x,y,z) in on the curve, the distance from M to xOy is z.¡± She cut the math teacher off and ignored all calctions as she directly said, ¡°So when M is (1,1,1), the minimum distance is z=1. When M is (-5,-5,5), the greatest distance is z=5.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    The ssmates were all filled with disbelief. They¡¯ve naturally seen ssmates with good grades before, for example, the proud Mu Na Xi and the nerdy Xiao Pang sitting beside her.

    They weremoner students that had relied on grades to enter Alice Academy.

    Their grades were very good, but they had never¡­..answered this quickly.

    This was simply¡­¡­incredible¡­¡­

    The math teacher nervously looked at the answer as beads of cold sweat dripped down.

    Luo Qing Chen had given the correct answer and it was word for word.

    ¡°Teacher, have you finished looking? This person must be randomly guessing!¡± Ye Si Tian knitted her brows. Her tone was clearly not good and she had an unwilling look on her face.

    ¡°The answer is correct¡­¡­¡± The math teacher wiped the sweat from his forehead before giving a cough, ¡°But ssmate Luo Qing Chen should have done this question before!¡±

    ¡°Would you believe it if I said I hadn¡¯t?¡± As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t wait for the math teacher to respond as she sat down.

    Ye Si Tian gritted her teeth. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t have a reason, so her face turned red in anger.

    Less than three seconds after sitting down, the person behind her gently tapped her shoulder with his pen, ¡°Ai, have we met before?¡±

    She was surprised as she suddenly turned to meet Yu Qian Jin¡¯s deep as ink eyes. The delicate sunlight fell onto his near perfect face as he narrowed his eyes to match her gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel her breath stop as her heart started beating fast.

    It was because the ¡®cannon fodder aura¡¯ had been on her for too long that when Yu Qian Jin suddenly spoke to her, she was so nervous that she almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen had wanted to say something, but there was a girl that came in the back door that cut them off.

    ¡°Young master Jin, I bought you some mineral water! It¡¯s not iced!¡± He Qing Qing sat down in the seat beside him, ¡°Your stomach isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s not suitable to drink cold water in this kind of weather.¡±

    At this time, Luo Qing Chen had a feeling that ice cold water was poured on her head.

    It really was a sudden burst of¡­¡­coldness!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2193: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2193: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (12)</h4>

    He Qing Qing didn¡¯t have the same personality as Ye Si Tian, she was a quiet and well behaved girl.

    But even so, Luo Qing Chen could see that she was a bit unwilling.

    This hard fought opportunity was about to be taken by others, she wasn¡¯t willing!

    She had worked so hard and waited so long for the chance to be by Yu Qian Jin¡¯s side, she definitely couldn¡¯t let someone else take it away.

    ¡°Un.¡± Yu Qian Jin took the mineral water from her hand and opened the cap to take two sips.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly had an awkward feeling. The more urate description was¡­¡­the cannon fodder halo had fallen on her head again.

    He Qing Qing looked at her and raised a brow as she gave a proud snort.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. She had nned on coldly turning around, but she was a bit unwilling.

    So before she turned, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we haven¡¯t met before. If you want to strike up a conversation next time, please use a better excuse or people will feel very low.¡±

    The ssmates around her all looked in her direction when she said this.

    The whispers filled her ears and most of them were in surprised tones.

    ¡°What is this? Isn¡¯t this normal student a bit too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone dare to diss young master Jin, does she not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°Humph, what a joke! Don¡¯t you want to attract young master Jin? How many girls have used this method before?¡±

    ¡°Right! Are any of them still in Alice now?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The whispers filled her ears, including one that came from her mind.

    [The host is shattering the jar!]

    What can I do, I¡¯m angry! They can do what they want, I¡¯m nning on following my path!

    [If the host fails this mission¡­¡­]

    Don¡¯t speak!

    I¡­¡­I will work hard!

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t look at Yu Qian Jin again. She strangely felt a bit nervous and looked in Mu Nan Xi¡¯s direction.

    She just knitted her brows as she shook her head at her.

    Lu Qiu Fan sitting beside her touched her elbow and wrote a few words in his notebook, ¡°Quickly transfer schools!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was already angry and this atmosphere made her even more unhappy.

    If there wasn¡¯t a counterattack, she would be more angry and it would hard to calm down.

    Luo Qing Chen picked up her pen and wrote a few words in his notebook, ¡°Coward!¡±

    Lu Qiu Fan knitted those beautiful brows and met her gaze when he looked up.

    He suddenly strangely felt that this girl sitting beside him was very special. She was arrogant and had no fear.

    This feeling was like the past Mu Nan Xi.

    But her eyes were more indifferent.

    Yu Qian Jin sitting behind her had a trace of coldness in his eyes and he tapped her shoulder again to say, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a personality, but that depends on the time.¡±

    Hearing Yu Qian Jin¡¯s words, Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Everyone had thought that she was panicking at this moment.

    After all, she had challenged the most powerful person in A City, so it was normal to be afraid.

    But in reality¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel any fear in her heart, but rather¡­¡­

    The ¡®cannon fodder halo¡¯ on her head became bigger! No matter what, she felt her position wasn¡¯t right!

    Wasn¡¯t it agreed that she should have the bright protagonist halo?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2194: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (13)</h4>

    But for someone with the ¡®cannon fodder halo¡¯, it was no different from having the ¡®female lead halo¡¯ sometimes.

    For example, in the cafeteria or in the library.

    Why was there no difference?

    Because no one dared to sit in the two tables around you.

    Everyone looked at you with a different gaze. They couldn¡¯t understand how a normal student with no status like her could enter the eyes of the perfect male god in their minds, Yu Qian Jin.

    To be fair, even if she was immersed in her own world, not caring about people¡¯s gazes, there was still something ufortable about people staring at her while she ate.

    After buying a bottle of juice, she headed off to the library.

    Un! Still the center of attention. Even when she found a random table to sit at, all the people around her quickly dispersed.

    ¡°Big sister Mi Li, themoner is in the library!¡± In a certain corner, there was a girl with a teasing look on her face that whispered something.

    In less than ten minutes, there was a girl with dyed red hair that entered the library and sat in front of her.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at her. With that smoky makeup and the gum in her both, she looked like a gangster big sister.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, right! I won¡¯t waste words with you, at the g raising ceremony tomorrow, bow to young master Jin and admit your wrongdoings. We¡¯ll treat today¡¯s matter as you being a new student and our young master Jin¡¯s support club will forget about it!¡±

    ?!

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. What was this situation? That Yu Qian Jin has a support club?

    [The host doesn¡¯t need the male lead anymore, even adding his surname¡­¡­]

    This treasure just finds him unpleasant, alright?

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± She gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Chen Mi Li was a bit surprised to hear Luo Qing Chen agreeing this readily since the members thought that she was a very arrogant person, so they never thought that she would agree so directly.

    This made it a bit awkward. Chen Mi Li cleared her throat and said, ¡°Amoner shouldn¡¯t be this arrogant when entering Alice. This olddy will give you a chance, don¡¯t be shameless.¡±

    After choking out a few words, she left the library.

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek in her hand and looked out the window, feeling strangely nervous.

    After all, she never thought that she would be on the other side of the male lead. This feeling actually wasn¡¯t that good.

    But since it was like this, she might as well make the storm stronger!

    The next morning, the sky was overcast and covered in clouds, bringing a cold air to A City all of a sudden.

    The news that she was going to apologize to Yu Qian Jin at the g raising ceremony had already spread across the entire school.

    Everyone came ready to see her make a fool of herself. They felt that they had be the female lead of a drama and they were bravely fighting for the male lead.

    To be fair, she had never encountered this situation before and she didn¡¯t like it!

    From the beginning of the g raising ceremony to the end, Luo Qing Chen never made a single move.

    Lu Qiu Fan and Mu Nan Xi had been watching her the entire time. The cold breeze blew across her uniform, as everyone waited to watch a good show.

    It was a pity that after it ended, she left the courtyard without even looking back.

    She could imagine the angry look of the one named Chen Mi Li and the sly smile of that Ye Si Tian.

    When she came to the stairs to the ss, she had thought for a long time and finally decided how to act in this world.

    Even if she lost Yu Qian Jin¡¯s love, she couldn¡¯t throw away her aura.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2195: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2195: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (14)</h4>

    When they came back to the ss, Yu Qian Jin who never looked forward cast his gaze firmly on her.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that his eyes had been on her the entire time while on the courtyard.

    But Luo Qing Chen who never sensed his gaze never looked in his direction.

    Yu Qian Jin waszily leaning by the window with his cheek on his right hand and a sparkle in his beautiful eyes.

    The ss was very quiet, so quiet that you could even hear a pin drop.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± There was a cold voice that came from behind him which came from Yu Qian Jin¡¯s new lover, He Qing Qing.

    She was holding porridge with mushroom and meat in her hands and she didn¡¯t seem that friendly when she passed by Luo Qing Chen.

    She only had hostility towards this girl that wanted to get closer to Yu Qian Jin.

    Although Ye Si Tian couldn¡¯t stand He Qing Qing, she had her status. Even if she wasn¡¯t satisfied, there wasn¡¯t anything she could say.

    ¡°Young master Jin, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve had breakfast yet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yu Qian Jin¡¯s voice was very cold. He narrowed his deep eyes and slowly looked back from Luo Qing Chen, turning them to look at He Qing Qing to say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to appear in front of me any longer.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡± There was an uproar around them as several girls even broke out inughter.

    The oneughing the loudest was Ye Si Tian since she was a part of young master Jin¡¯s support club.

    In her eyes, no one could defile her male god, no one!

    ¡°Young master Jin has spoken, stop wasting time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you weren¡¯t a student in our ss, so you should go back to where you belong!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, young master Jin is even more handsome now that he¡¯s single¡­¡­¡±

    ?!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. Hearing this, she felt strangely displeased.

    If he didn¡¯t have the status he had today and only had this face, would these people still grovel in front of him?

    Lu Qiu Fan wasn¡¯t inferior to Yu Qian Jin in certain aspects, but in the two days that she had been in ss, she hadn¡¯t heard the girls say anything.

    At most they found her displeasing and clicked their tongues when they passed by her!

    He Qing Qing heard this and her face turned pale as her tears came out. She wanted to say something, but she knew that it was no use saying anything.

    Yu Qian Jin already had several dozen if not over a hundred girls by his side. Everyone knew that they weren¡¯t Yu Qian Jin¡¯s girlfriends, he only allowed them to approach him.

    No one had ever seen Yu Qian Jin treat these girls special, he didn¡¯t even care about them at all.

    ¡®Fair treatment¡¯, these words suited Yu Qian Jin.

    He Qing Qing didn¡¯t know what to do as she just stood there. She wanted to move forward, but she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand by Yu Qian Jin ever again.

    No, she couldn¡¯t give up, she definitely couldn¡¯t give up.

    It rained all morning and there were the asional ps of thunder which were deafening.

    During the break, Mu Nan Xi passed her a note. It was to tell her to take the main roads after school and to get home as soon as possible.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew what she meant since she had no intention of apologizing during the g raising ceremony.

    That Chen Mi Li definitely wouldn¡¯t let her, so she was already nning on dealing with them in the morning.

    But after thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of a famous saying. Would she be able to deter them if she made a move?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2196: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2196: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (15)</h4>

    When the bell for the fourth ss rang, everyone was waiting. They waited for time to pass, waiting to see a good show.

    She didn¡¯t want to bring an umbre this morning, but the driver insisted on giving her one.

    Un! It was a rather old styled ck umbre.

    It wasn¡¯t a folding umbre, but rather a straight umbre. The advantage was that this umbre was quite big!

    Standing at the door of the ss, Mu Nan Xi pulled her arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go home together tonight!¡±

    ¡°No need, you should go quickly!¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and caught Lu Qiu Fan standing not far away out of the corner of her eyes.

    He had heard their conversation as his face was a bit serious.

    Whether it was sympathy or empathy because they had the same status, Lu Qiu Fan couldn¡¯t help wanting to meddle in this matter.

    But the experience of ¡®disappearing people¡¯ in the past told him to hold back and not interfere.

    ¡°Hong long!¡± There was a loud boom of thunder outside. Mu Nan Xi looked at her with aplicated expression and wanted to say something, but her words were stuck in her mouth and wouldn¡¯te out.

    ¡°Rx, we¡¯ll see each other again.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen opened that old styled umbre and walked out into the rain.

    In a certain alley by the campus, there were a group of people waiting for her.

    When standing in the alley, her mood was quite low. The men and women in front of her held iron rods and knives in their hands.

    There was about a dozen people here.

    The whole school knew that the person called Luo Qing Chen would be surrounded, even Yu Qian Jin knew.

    With a few quick nces, she couldn¡¯t see anything in his eyes.

    Other than indifference, there was indifference. There was an irresistible domineering in those ice cold eyes.

    What love, what care, what consideration, what¡­¡­human life.

    Those things didn¡¯t mean anything to him. He was like an aloof king that looked down from above.

    He didn¡¯t feel emotions, his expressions didn¡¯t discriminate.

    ¡°Not bad! You actually dare to take this road, you are quite strong!¡± The so-called leader of the support club was Chen Mi Li.

    She took off her school uniform and was wearing a tight fighting red sweater, with heavy makeup that made her seem like she was in her thirties.

    Luo Qing Chen shook the umbre a bit with a cold look in her eyes. Without knowing why, most of the people standing in front of her were neen or twenty years old, but with the rods and knives in their hands, she strangely felt the killing intent.

    If it wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen who was left standing, it meant that this person would disappear from this world.

    There were some shady things in the rich people¡¯s circle and if it was a moner¡¯s life¡¯, they wouldn¡¯t care about it.

    If this was the ancient world or a cultivation world, she could understand it.

    But in this society governed byws, all lives were equal.

    ¡°Do you see this camera?¡± Chen Mi Li saw that she didn¡¯t speak and pointed at the camera they had set up. She said with a cold snort and a smile, ¡°If you kowtow a hundred times to this camera and apologize to young master Jin a hundred times, I will let you go. Otherwise¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before her voice fell, the men and women behind her raised their rods and knives, looking quite fierce.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she coldly looked at the camera. Then she said with a smile, ¡°Put that thing to the side or else the picture won¡¯t be filmed properly.¡±

    The anger in her heart these days couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore and since it was like this, she didn¡¯t need to hold it back anymore.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2197: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2197: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (16)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± Chen Mi Li knitted her brows, a bit confused on what Luo Qing Chen meant.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even understand the literal meaning, it seems like you have the same level of IQ as the person you like.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with her clear eyes and said word for word in a cold voice, ¡°Come together!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was a deafening p of thunder before heavy rain fell down.

    When everyone heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s final words, they were stunned.

    They even thought that Luo Qing Chen would run, kneel, or beg, but they never thought that she would say these unbelievable words.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not afraid of death, then leave your life here tonight!¡± Chen Mi Li angrily roared out, but the hand holding the knife was a bit shaky.

    This was not her first time cutting someone, but this was her first time bringing so many people to cut one person.

    But she wasn¡¯t worried. Even if thismoner with no status disappeared, it was easy to hide it with the statuses of the people here.

    Going back ten thousand steps, even if they went to court, you could be acquitted with a few goodwyers.

    ¡°Beat her to death for me!¡± Chen Mi Li¡¯s voice rang out in the rain.

    The people standing behind her looked at each other before gritting their teeth and moved towards Luo Qing Chen with their weapons in hand.

    A single ck umbre in the pouring rain.

    She narrowed her cold eyes and gave a cold snort before heading to battle.

    This ¡®battle¡¯sted no more than three minutes. Although the other side had more people, they were people that never learned any tricks.

    In her eyes, they simply couldn¡¯t take a single hit.

    There was the strong scent of blood mixed with dirt in the air as pitiful screams rang out.

    Her expression never changed from beginning to end.

    Other than being cold, it was cold.

    Not a single movement was wasted and even in the heavy rain, she didn¡¯t get wet.

    ¡°Aiyo, aiyo!¡± Chen Mi Li held her stomach as she cried out lying on the ground.

    The others had all lost the ability to resist and even several of them had run away.

    ¡°I have a bad personality and even if people are good to me, I might not respond kindly.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at Chen Mi Li on the ground. She kicked up with her right foot and the knife on the ground flew up into her right hand before she continued, ¡°But if others are bad to me, I will definitely repay it ten times over.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± Chen Mi Li was gasping for breath as her face was iparably pale. She was already scared to death and her legs couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    ¡°You can say it now if you have anyst words.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand to point at the camera that was still rolling, ¡°I can help you record it.¡±

    ¡°Luo¡­¡­That¡­¡­¡± The girl behind her was trembling as she was gasping for breath while saying, ¡°No! Great¡­¡­Great hero, let me go! I had eyes and couldn¡¯t see Mount Tai¡­¡­¡±

    After saying this, she fell to the ground and desperately kowtowed.

    ¡°Scram.¡± Her cold voice rang out in the rain, scaring that person into running away.

    Chen Mi Li kept gasping for breath. The rain had already soaked her clothes andrge drops fell into her eyes.

    She was afraid, deathly afraid. She wanted to roar out to alleviate her fear, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    Because she was afraid that if she said a single word, she would be in more danger.

    ¡°How about it, how do you want to die?¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the knife in her hand as the strong light reflected shined onto Chen Mi Li¡¯s face. She let out a pitiful scream before fainting.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2198: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2198: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (17)</h4>

    At the same time, in the Alice Academy¡¯s advanced chemistryb.

    Since He Qing Qing came out of the library this afternoon, she had been in thisb alone for five hours.

    A darkb, colourful chemicals, and bottles and jars all lined up.

    There was a strong scent of chemicals in the air that made He Qing Qing even more crazy.

    Her eyes kept flickering with excitement and her hands holding the medicine couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    Ah! The ancient legend, the magic potion that was written in the textbook.

    Please let the obsessed feelings in her heart bloom!

    With a ¡®peng¡¯, the sk in He Qing Qing¡¯s hands suddenly became warm before the colourful liquid turned transparent.

    No matter how one looked at it, it was no different from mineral water.

    ¡°Hong long!¡± There was a p of thunder outside and white light shined down on He Qing Qing¡¯s face.

    She narrowed her eyes as she revealed a smile. The curves of her lips grew wider and wider, just like a ck rose that was blooming in the dark night filled with lightning and thunder.

    Finally, she had finally seeded.

    This was the potion that the normal girl had caught the school hunk with thirty years ago.

    After all these years, it had finally been developed by her who had a high attainment in chemistry.

    Although she still had to thank the book that she had identally found in a corner of the library three months ago.

    This book was custom bound by leather and it wasn¡¯t Chinese written inside, but rather a Europeannguage.

    Moreover, it was an ancient text.

    Because she came from the He Family, He Qing Qing could understand the words a bit.

    Then adding in the fact that she always cared about the magic potion, when she saw the text and pictures inside the book, she decided to borrow it and read it carefully.

    She never thought that in less than three days, she would discover the universe inside.

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, what was recorded was the magic potion that that normal girl had made thirty years ago.

    A potion that would make a person madly fall in love.

    From that day forth, she kept experimenting and failing those experiments, but she never gave up.

    Every person had another person in their heart, a person that was impossible.

    Of the four great families of A City, she was the only young miss that was in the same school as Yu Qian Jin and she admired him since she was a child.

    During this year, she had silently watched as the girls by his side changed one by one, but it was never her chance.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling, she didn¡¯t like it at all.

    So she worked hard to have the chance to approach him.

    A few days ago, the seat beside Yu Qian Jin emptied and she mustered up the courage to confess. She was filled with joy that she wasn¡¯t rejected by Yu Qian Jin.

    Everyone in the Alice Academy knew that there were two options when you confessed to Yu Qian Jin. One, the school hunk would be silent or two, the school hunk would make you leave.

    If Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t make you leave, it meant that he would allow the person who confessed to stay by his side.

    He Qing Qing thought that she had finally seeded. She would work hard, learning from the mistakes of the people who lost that position and would do everything wlessly.

    But¡­¡­she still couldn¡¯t resist Yu Qian Jin¡¯s coldness.

    He wasn¡¯t like a person, he was like a king from a cold world. He didn¡¯t have any expectations from the world, he didn¡¯t put in any effort, he didn¡¯t have a goal, and he didn¡¯t have any love.

    But she, He Qing Qing wanted to be the girl that Yu Qian Jin desperately loved.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2199: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2199: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (18)</h4>

    The next morning, the sky was clear and there was the fragrance of earth and grass in the air.

    The entire second year chemistry department wanted to know what happened to Luo Qing Chen yesterday, so there were bustling discussions that filled the ssroom early in the morning.

    ¡°I heard¡­..that although it rained heavilyst night, there was a convenience store owner that heard the sounds of fighting yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, that girl named Luo Qing Chen should have met some bad luck!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t there girls like this before, it isn¡¯t just one or two of them who suddenly disappeared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­she was that beautiful!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Mu Nan Xi clutched her hands and knitted her brows as her heart jumped to her throat.

    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night as the things that people did to her in the past kept appearing in her mind.

    The dirty alley, the muddy ground, the disgusting trash cans.

    She squatted in the corner with her hands on her head, enduring the kicks and punches of those ¡®fan girls¡¯ and the ¡®support group¡¯,

    Now she was seeing what happened to her in the past happening to Luo Qing Chen.

    But the only difference was that other than arrogance, there was also indifference in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    It was as if she was looking at the world with indifference.

    She was worried that with her personality, she might sh with those people.

    But since she was only a single girl, facing all those people was too dangerous¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡­I¡­¡­I saw her at the breakfast shop this morning.¡± Xiao Pang who sat at the same table pushed up his ck framed sses and spoke in a stuttering voice.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Nan Xi excitedly took his arm with a sh of excitement in her beautiful eyes.

    Xiao Pang trembled as his face turned red. He slowly lowered his head as he said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­true.¡±

    He was a bit nervous and his tongue was getting knotted. It¡¯s not because Mu Nan Xi was a beauty or a genius.

    It was because she was the one that had always been in his heart. She wasn¡¯t his goddess, but rather his true love.

    But he knew that a man like him who didn¡¯t have any money and looks, someone that only had grades couldn¡¯t match her.

    So even after sharing a desk with her for so long, he rarely spoke to her.

    Because he was afraid that he would be more expectant if he spoke too much.

    It was better like this. Sharing a desk with Mu Nan Xi was already the greatest happiness in his life.

    He didn¡¯t ask for anything else, this was fine.

    Mu Nan Xi let out a sigh of relief as the stone in her heart fell down.

    Yu Qian Jin was leaning against the wall in azy manner. With his clean white dress shirt and his chestnut hair reflecting the warm light, he looked very good.

    His eyes were calm as he narrowed them to look at the door to the ssroom.

    As if he was waiting for something, or rather expecting something, but he didn¡¯t know what it was.

    But he felt very nervous, strangely nervous.

    ¡°You all! What is pitiful about it? Did your eyes get hit by a truck? She¡¯s called beautiful?¡± Ye Si Tian raised her head with a superior expression, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter! Anyway, we won¡¯t see her again in this life! This really is great!¡±

    ¡°There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t say too much of.¡± Mu Nan Xi knitted her brows as she couldn¡¯t help saying something.

    Perhaps it was because she felt guilty towards Luo Qing Chen. She regretted not following her homest night.

    That kind of rainy day, she must have been very alone facing those unknown dangers by herself!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2200: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2200: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (19)</h4>

    ¡°You!¡± Ye Si Tian heard this and rushed forward to grab Mu Nan Xi¡¯s cor, but she was stopped by Xiao Pang.

    He begged with a pleading look, ¡°Goddess Si Tian, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡­Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Nan Xi was surprised. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Ye Si Tian would do something to her, but she never thought that Xiao Pang would protect her at this moment.

    In this school, it was her first time¡­¡­It was her first time feeling protected¡­¡­

    Lu Qiu Fan not far away looked at Mu Nan Xi and narrowed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    ¡°Are you seeking death!¡± Ye Si Tian pointed her finger in Mu Nan Xi¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Do you want to follow the footsteps of thatmoner surnamed Luo? Just say it if you do! Did you forget that your little brother died?¡±

    Ye Si Tian¡¯s voice was very sharp and each word was filled with rage and ridicule.

    Mu Nan Xi bit her lip as Luo Qing Chen¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. She was envious of her pride and indifference, she was even more envious that she didn¡¯t change no matter what she faced.

    She suddenly looked up and took a deep breath before looking at Ye Si Tian to say, ¡°Stop bringing your face over, my little brother¡¯s death isn¡¯t rted to you at all.¡±

    Her little brothermitted suicide, it had nothing to do with Ye Si Tian¡¯s taunting and whether she was looking for trouble.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to be beaten!¡± Ye Si Tian raised her hand. When she was nning to p down, there was a gust of wind as a powerful hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    That person pushed her back and she fell backwards. If it wasn¡¯t for the desk, she would have fallen to the ground!

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°She¡­..She¡­¡­Where did shee from!¡±

    ¡°So fast! Just like a gust of wind!¡±

    ¡°No, she¡­¡­why isn¡¯t there anything wrong with her! Didn¡¯t I hear yesterday that big sister Mi Li would¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were voices filled with disbelief all around her. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Mu Nan Xi before raising a brow and saying with a faint smile, ¡°Well done.¡±

    No one was born weak. Even if this scene seemed like a typical counterattack, she still felt it was satisfying.

    She didn¡¯t even care about Yu Qian Jin or Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s gazes at all.

    She felt that Mu Nan Xi who was giving off a strange aura was the true protagonist.

    ¡°Luo¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen!¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with an astonished gaze and muttered, ¡°How¡­¡­How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°This one has a bad temper, you shouldn¡¯t mess with me.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and released an absolute pressure as she looked at her, ¡°Unless you want to spend a month in the hospital like those people from yesterday.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The entire ss fell into a deathly silence.

    No one dared to say a thing, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly or they would be the center of attention.

    After a few seconds, Ye Si Tian came back to her senses and said, ¡°Che, what a joke! Full of nonsense, go ahead! You think that we would believe you? Tell me, do you all believe her?¡±

    She asked the whole ss in the end, but the funny thing was that not a single person responded.

    It was at this time that someone came in the back door. She was wearing a neat uniform with a princess headband. It was He Qing Qing with a bottle of mineral water in her hand.

    Actually, she was a bit uneasy on the way to this ss because she didn¡¯t understand the final picture in the book. It seemed like the most important ingredient was still missing from making this magic potion seed.

    But she already had no time!

    She could only give it a try¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2201: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2201: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (20)</h4>

    Her gaze ignored everyone and fell onto Yu Qian Jin.

    She nervously held the bottle of mineral water as her heart beat fast, feeling very nervous.

    Ye Si Tian couldn¡¯t back down because of what happened earlier, but it was a good thing that the attention was turned to He Qing Qing.

    ¡°Young miss He, didn¡¯t young master Jin tell you not to approach him?¡± She gave a tauntingugh before rolling her eyes, ¡°You aren¡¯t a student of our ss, you¡¯re making things hard for our support club bying here every day!¡±

    After all, He Qing Qing was from a rich family and was the young miss of one of A City¡¯s four great families. Although Ye Si Tian didn¡¯t like her, she wasn¡¯t as direct as when she spoke to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after giving young master Jin one final bottle of mineral water.¡± He Qing Qing bit her lip. Her voice trembled a bit as a cold sweat broke out on her back.

    She could only sink with the boat today.

    Although there was still a final step to this magic potion, she didn¡¯t have any time.

    Yu Qian Jin narrowed his deep eyes as he looked at He Qing Qing. Those calm eyes didn¡¯t show any ripples at all.

    Even Luo Qing Chen felt that he was a cold man at that moment.

    He didn¡¯t seem like he was able to love someone, he couldn¡¯t even like someone. Whether it was true or false, it seemed the same for him.

    He just watched as things fell to the ground, not caring about the feelings of others.

    Yu Qian Jin, Yu Qian Jin, Yu Qian Jin¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen repeated his name three times in her heart. He was indeed a hard character to capture.

    Ye Si Tian saw that Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t say anything, so she couldn¡¯t say anything either.

    Instead she kept pointing her finger at Luo Qing Chen and Mu Nan Xi. She had more to say to Luo Qing Chen, but she felt an inexplicable feeling of fear when she saw her eyes.

    ¡°Mu Nan Xi, I urge you to apologize to me or don¡¯t me me for showing you no courtesy!¡± Ye Si Tian stood straight up and red at Mu Nan Xi.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a cold snort. She wanted to help Mu Nan Xi speak, but she wanted her to say the words that came to her mouth herself.

    She didn¡¯t know what happened in the past, but she felt that Mu Nan Xi needed a chance, a chance to not be as weak anymore.

    There was a long silence that filled the air. Mu Nan Xi gripped her hands and pursed her lips.

    Ye Si Tian crossed her arms and looked down at Mu Nan Xi with a proud look.

    In the past, to settle things, she had even kneeled down and apologized to her.

    She had seen this kind of woman before, there would be a second time if there was a first. Could it be that she wanted to go over her head?

    ¡°Apologize? Based on what?¡± After a few seconds, there was an ice cold clear voice that rang out. Mu Nan Xi suddenly looked up with eyes filled with determination and said, ¡°I want to know, what is your courtesy worth?¡±

    Ye Si Tian was filled with rage. She might have been able to endure it if it was someone who had been arrogant the entire time like Luo Qing Chen.

    But she couldn¡¯t take this sudden madness that came from themoner student who had kneeled down at her feet before. In her rage, she took out a fruit knife from a bag that she had picked up from an unknown ce, stabbing out at Mu Nan Xi.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Screams came from all around them.

    Ye Si Tian¡¯s actions were too fast and even Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t react fast enough.

    Xiao Pang who sat beside Mu Nan Xi seemed like he had been injected with steroids as he ignored everything to stand in front of her.

    The knife was long and very sharp¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2202: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2202: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (21)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. The moment before the knife stabbed Xiao Pang¡¯s chest, she grabbed it with her bare hands.

    The blood dripped down drop by drop, but her face was calm and her knitted brows rxed.

    Other than indifference, there was only indifference¡­¡­

    Everyone covered their mouths in disbelief and took a cold breath.

    Actually if she had been half a second faster, she had other ways to stop Ye Si Tian. It was just too bad that her reaction was half a secondte and there was only this one way left.

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡± Mu Nan Xi called out before immediately reaching her hands out to push Ye Si Tian.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng!¡± There were the sounds of several rows of desks and chairs falling. Ye Si Tian couldn¡¯t stop herself and fell to the ground.

    She was stunned for a few seconds, but when she wanted to curse, Xiao Pang who had been standing in front of Mu Nan Xi suddenly copsed.

    His hands were clutching his chest and his expression was filled with pain.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned before knitting her brows. She looked at Mu Nan Xi with a calm look and said with a touch of urgency, ¡°He¡¯s having a heart attack! Lay him t, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­..Alright¡­¡­¡± Mu Nan Xi said twice as her breathing became a bit faster.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that no one in this ss would help and most of them would just watch the fun.

    The rest wished that he would die, so in this case, Luo Qing Chen could only make a bet.

    Ye Si Tian had been stunned, but after seeing Xiao Pang fall, she broke out inughter.

    That voice was very sharp and piercing as it rang out in the silent ssroom.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and suddenly turned around. Her eyes were filled with absolute killing intent as she looked at Ye Si Tian, ¡°You best remember the words I¡¯m saying today.¡±

    Her voice was very, very cold and the chill from her eyes froze everyone around her.

    ¡°You¡­..What do you want to say?¡± Ye Si Tian gave a gulp, trying to calm herself down.

    Actually, she was very flustered. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she looked at Luo Qing Chen like this, she felt like she was seeing a messenger from hell.

    In that clean uniform, her eyes were that cold. She looked like a normal student, but one would feel intimidated if one took a few more looks.

    A strange kind of fear¡­¡­

    But even if she was afraid, she couldn¡¯t step down. She was the female boss of this ss and she couldn¡¯t appear weak.

    ¡°If Xiao Pang dies today, I will bury you with him.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t agitated at all. Each word was said with the same tone, but it made people¡¯s hairs stand on end.

    Ye Si Tian took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    The aura of the entire ss seemed like it was being controlled by the girl named Luo Qing Chen. Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on her, without any contempt or displeasure¡­..

    There was only admiration and surprise¡­¡­

    She had be herself, removing the ¡®cannon fodder halo¡¯ and the much anticipated light fell on her again.

    This was her¡­..using her own skills to gain attention.

    She also knew that Yu Qian Jin who had never looked at her was currently looking at her.

    Even if she didn¡¯t look at Yu Qian Jin out of the corner of her eye, she was confident.

    Luo Qing Chen still had this bit of confidence!

    Actually, it was like this. Yu Qian Jin, who had been leaning by the window with his hands from his pockets, had never moved his gaze from her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2203: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (22)</h4>

    ¡°Nan Xi.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­What do I need to do?¡± Mu Nan Xi was very nervous and not a single word wascking a tremble. She was already doing her best to calm down.

    Luo Qing Chen fell to her knees and crossed her bloodstained hands before looking at Mu Nan Xi to calmly say, ¡°Straighten his body.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    CPR, every time she pressed down, the wound on her hand opened a bit more.

    One could even see the bones on her palm and the ssroom was filled with the faint scent of blood.

    The bright red blood stained Xiao Pang¡¯s uniform. Yu Qian Jin put his hands in his pockets and his eyes were filled with indescribable emotions.

    He felt a tug on his heart, a strange sense of suffocation.

    He Qing Qing gently opened the bottle of mineral water and ced it in front of him, ¡°Young master Jin, this is my final bottle of water, please don¡¯t reject it.¡±

    Don¡¯t reject it, alright¡­¡­

    Her voice was soft, almost as if she was begging, with a bit of hope.

    The gaze was directed at no one else but Yu Qian Jin.

    Yu Qian Jin took the bottle of water.

    At the same time, Lu Qiu Fan standing on the side finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and walked over towards Luo Qing Chen.

    He quickly grabbed her wrist, the wound on her palm was pulled back, throwing blood into the air.

    There was one drop that fell into the bottle of water.

    Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t see this, but He Qing Qing did.

    She was surprised as she couldn¡¯t help thinking of the final image and words in the book.

    Finally, add a bit of the deepest colour in this world, with a bit of warmth and a bit of danger.

    The blood spread across the water and waspletely absorbed¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by one hundred. Missionpletion rate is 100%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen in ce. She suddenly turned around to meet Yu Qian Jin¡¯s deep as ink eyes.

    Cold sweat broke out on her back and even her fingers started to tremble a bit.

    His eyes focused, as if he couldn¡¯t look away from her eyes. The fragments of light from the window fell onto her face, her white face with those slightly red lips.

    What was this situation? What happened?

    ¡°Let me do it! You go bandage your wounds.¡± Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s pleasant voice rang out. He had been holding her wrist the entire time as he knitted his brows, looking at her blood fall drop by drop.

    ¡°Di da di da.¡±

    That sound was like a nightmare, hitting Yu Qian Jin¡¯s heart, making him unable to breathe.

    Lu Qiu Fan took out a white handkerchief and put it in her palm.

    Then he fell to his knees and started performing CPR on Xiao Pang.

    A minuteter, Xiao Pang took a deep breath as he woke up.

    ¡°Can you see?¡± Lu Qiu Fan waved his right hand in front of Xiao Pang¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have medicine?¡±

    ¡°I do¡­¡­¡± Although Xiao Pang¡¯s voice was weak, he was still conscious.

    Luo Qing Chen heard a few relieved voices from the ss and after a few seconds, someone started to p.

    She knitted her brows to look in the direction of the pping.

    It was no one other than Yu Qian Jin. He had taken his hands out of his pockets and he was looking at her with a shimmer in his eyes.

    The other ssmates didn¡¯t question young master Jin¡¯s apuse and suppressed the feelings in their hearts as they also apuded.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2204: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2204: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (23)</h4>

    ¡°Pa, pa¡­¡­Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡±

    The apuse became louder and everyone seemed very excited like they had been a part of the rescue¡­¡­

    ¡°Nan Xi, call an ambnce.¡± Lu Qiu Fan helped Xiao Pang up as he looked at Mu Nan Xi, ¡°Also help him get his medicine.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± Mu Nan Xi was surprised. Seeing Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s gaze, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of what happened in the past.

    ¡°Actually.¡± At this time, there was someone in the corner who raised their hand to say, ¡°I already called an ambnce.¡±

    As soon as their voice fell, another person raised their hand to say, ¡°That, I also called the nurse¡¯s office.¡±

    Seeing this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit excited.

    It seemed like people were inherently good.

    Maybe some people did have the intention of watching in the beginning, but once it became a life and death situation, they would follow their hearts and make kind decisions.

    On the other hand, Ye Si Tian had her hands at her hips as her face turned red. Her eyes were wide open as she red at Luo Qing Chen with a sharp look.

    She wanted to curse her, she wanted to hit her, she even wanted to pick up the fruit knife from the ground to sh her.

    But the truth was that she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Because Yu Qian Jin personally¡­¡­called that person¡¯s name.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Yu Qian Jin¡¯s voice was very beautiful, it was low and soothing.

    One would feel goosebumps from hearing it and all the ssmates took a cold breath when they heard this.

    Because since the start of the year, they had never heard Yu Qian Jin ever call anyone by their name.

    He always acted arrogantly and domineering, doing what he wanted to do without caring about anyone else.

    But behind this kind of Yu Qian Jin were many fangirls who supported and loved him.

    And this was their first time hearing him call someone by their name.

    It really¡­¡­was the first time¡­¡­

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If it¡¯s the same kind of stuff as before, I ask you not to say anything.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to look up at him. Her eyes were calm as she had a faint smile on her lips.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what happened, maybe there was something wrong with the system or there was another reason.

    In short, the notification she heard wasn¡¯t wrong. She had 100% affection, if she wasn¡¯t a bit arrogant, it would be letting down herself too much.

    ¡°Si!¡± There was another cold breath. Luo Qing Chen could feel the gossipers gasping to the end.

    The sound of breathing fell silent as everyone held their breath, nervously waiting for the development of this ¡®plot¡¯.

    After a few seconds, there were a few whispers that entered her ears.

    ¡°Is this Luo Qing Chen crazy? She¡­¡­Is she really challenging young master Jin?¡±

    ¡°Truly arrogant! But why do I strangely feel that it¡¯s a bit handsome¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn! Me too! I¡¯m a young master worth millions and I¡¯m about to be her fangirl.¡±

    ¡°Wa! I also feel she¡¯s handsome! No, no, I am young master Jin¡¯s fangirl, I have to support him! I can¡¯t change my heart!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Si Tian¡¯s coldugh was mixed in with the whispers. She had her hands at her waist as she muttered, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, seeking death like this, I don¡¯t even need to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change.¡± Little did she know that as soon as she finished talking to herself, Yu Qian Jin¡¯s beautiful voice slowly rang out.

    Everyone was stunned as they watched him moving towards Luo Qing Chen step by step. When he stood in front of her, he said with a grin, ¡°Be my girlfriend!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2205: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (24)</h4>

    ¡°......¡±

    Silence, silence, silence¡­¡­

    The entire ssroom fell into a deathly silence at that moment.

    No one dared to speak, no one even dared to make the slightest bit of sound.

    Yu Qian Jin stood in front of her with a sparkle in his dark eyes. It was as if there were stars sparkling in the eyes looking at her.

    His slender fingers slowly took the white handkerchief in her hand and carefully helped her bandage her wound.

    The wound was very deep and blood kept flowing out. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she watched Yu Qian Jin¡¯s gentle actions, making her knit her brows.

    She had her doubts. A person that was this cold and so arrogant that he was hard to approach.

    After she came to this world, not to mention any affection, he had never even looked at her.

    But now he had suddenly given her 100% affection, why?

    ¡°No!¡±

    There was a sharp cry that rang out through the silent ssroom.

    Luo Qing Chen still hadn¡¯t thought it through when He Qing Qing¡¯s voice interrupted her.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be like this¡­¡­It can¡¯t be like this¡­¡­¡± Her voice was trembling as her tears fell down.

    Everyone thought that He Qing Qing had gone a bit crazy because she couldn¡¯t ept Yu Qian Jin confessing to another girl.

    Only Luo Qing Chen seriously listened to the words she muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t steal it, you can¡¯t steal it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I made the potion¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Although He Qing Qing tightly held the bottle of mineral water and muttered nonsense to herself.

    Luo Qing Chen could understand what He Qing Qing wanted to say through a few key words.

    The legend, the legend of Alice Academy.

    ¡°Will you?¡± Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t listen to He Qing Qing¡¯s words at all as he focused all his attention on Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and seriously looked into his eyes. She wanted to see if she could read anything from his gaze, but she couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    Yu Qian Jin saw that she didn¡¯t speak and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t answer because it doesn¡¯t matter who you liked in the past or who you like now.¡±

    Yu Qian Jin¡¯s voice was very firm as he said with an absolute domineering and possessive voice, ¡°The one you like in the end must be me.¡±

    Must be me¡­¡­

    These words echoed in her mind a long time.

    Even when she was at the hospital getting her stitches, she couldn¡¯t forget it.

    This person was this confident?

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t know that his first impression, his second impression, and his third impression were all bad?

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The female doctor finished carefully sewing up her wound before looking at her to say, ¡°The wound is so deep, people that don¡¯t know might think that you were holding a knife in your hand like in the dramas!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before saying with a faint smile, ¡°If auntie wasn¡¯t a doctor, you could be a fortune teller.¡±

    This guess really was urate¡­¡­

    Yu Qian Jin had sent her to the hospital, but it couldn¡¯t be considered that since they came in the ambnce that came for Xiao Pang.

    The wound was very deep, so it took six hours to finish her operation.

    Yu Qian Jin had always been waiting at the entrance, not moving a single step.

    She didn¡¯t know why but although the 100% affection made her feel strangely happy, she also couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of distance from it.

    Why would it suddenly jump to 100% affection!?

    She could ept it if it was 20% or 30% since she had been quite handsome when she was saving someone.

    But it wasn¡¯t enough for full affection!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2206: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2206: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (25)</h4>

    After bandaging the wound, the female doctor told her a few things to take care of.

    When she was sent out of the operating room, she also didn¡¯t forget to tell Yu Qian Jin a few things.

    ¡°You have to take care of your girlfriend. She can¡¯t let the wound touch water for a week and she has toe and change her bandages in three days. If it had been a bit more to the side, it would have cut the nerves.¡±

    Yu Qian Jin gave a serious nod before saying with a smile, ¡°Alright! Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she saw her smile. This person was clearly a very arrogant person, but he was smiling like a spring breeze.

    The huge contrast made Luo Qing Chen a bit unwilling to look away.

    The previous host was right. Although she wasn¡¯t interested in people with Yu Qian Jin¡¯s personality, he was really handsome.

    If he just stood there, he would attract everyone¡¯s attention. He was so handsome that he was glowing.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yu Qian Jin tapped her forehead and said, ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded as she reacted a bit slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I want to see Xiao Pang.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen cut Yu Qian Jin off. She wanted a bit of silence to take care of a few things herself.

    Her tone was very determined, leaving no room for discussion.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After a while, he looked into her flustered eyes and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She wanted to reach into her pocket for her phone, but she realized that her hand was still wrapped up.

    Yu Qian Jin saw this and he reached his slender fingers into her pocket, taking out her phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s your password?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She thought about it and said, ¡°1213.¡±

    ¡°Your birthday?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised again. This 1213 wasn¡¯t the previous host¡¯s birthday, but rather¡­¡­Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s birthday.

    What to do? What to do? What to do? There was a strange panic that came from her heart.

    ¡°No, no, no, it was just something casual.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a sweet smile and her clear eyes were quite bright.

    Yu Qian Jin quickly entered a number into her phone before giving it back to her, ¡°Call me if you dare.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes that had a bit of gentleness in them, but his tone was domineering.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first¡­¡­¡±

    She was a bit flustered as she escaped. Her heart was beating fast and there was a faint blush on her face.

    Yu Qian Jin watched her leave as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    He didn¡¯t panic at all, but he suddenly knew why there had been a feeling of restlessness in his heart.

    Since he had decided, he wouldn¡¯t let the other side escape.

    -

    In the room, Mu Nan Xi was sitting on the side as she chatted with Xiao Pang.

    When Luo Qing Chen came in, Xiao Pang sat up in the bed and said, ¡°ssmate Luo, why are you here¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just lie down! I just came to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Mu Nan Xi and said, ¡°You were great today.¡±

    She really wanted to praise her for the simple sake of praising her.

    Mu Nan Xi heard this before a few tears came into her eyes. She looked at Luo Qing Chen and pursed her lips, ¡°Are you willing to hear a story?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I already wanted to hear it.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Xiao Pang and said, ¡°Just rest up, the teacher has already contacted your parents. I¡¯ll go downstairs with Nan Xi for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± Xiao Pang replied with a nod.

    After Luo Qing Chen turned, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2207: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2207: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (26)</h4>

    The sun was always bright after the rain. There were many stone benches downstairs at the hospital, so Luo Qing Chen randomly found one to sit at while waiting for Mu Nan Xi who went to buy drinks.

    There were many things in her heart, but she forgot quite a bit when she heard Mu Nan Xi¡¯s story.

    But this story had made her feel very surprised and a bit sad.

    Mu Nan Xi¡¯s little brother was called Mu Yao. He was a very excellent youth and a very bright person since he was young.

    But he liked a person, one that he wasn¡¯t allowed to like.

    Luo Qing Chen had thought that there was definitely a story between Mu Nan Xi and Lu Qiu Fan, but it was actually a story between Mu Yao and Lu Qiu Fan.

    Un! Mu Yao liked Lu Qiu Fan. It wasn¡¯t a kind of admiration, but sincere love.

    Mu Nan Xi strongly opposed this kind of love. She gave the best things to her little brother since they were young.

    But he insisted on loving a boy and no matter what she said, Mu Yao wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Mu Nan Xi had no choice but toe up with ast resort, confessing to Lu Qiu Fan.

    She knew that Lu Qiu Fan didn¡¯t like Mu Yao, but Mu Yao silently watched him from afar.

    He was rejected, but it was no use.

    Mu Yao¡¯s love was like a demon, desperately, moving forward.

    In the end, Lu Qiu Fan who had been ¡®single forever¡¯ took Mu Nan Xi¡¯s hand and announced in front of everyone that from this day forth, she would be his girlfriend.

    Jealous, envious, and unwilling gazes fell onto her at that moment.

    But she didn¡¯t care. As long as she could get her little brother back, she didn¡¯t care.

    Lu Qiu Fan cooperated with her. Taking her home and picking her up in the snow, going out for a meal with her, even bringing her to the movies on the weekends.

    For a moment, Mu Nan Xi wasn¡¯t clear if this was an agreement or if¡­..there were other feelings.

    But as the school hunk¡¯s girlfriend, she naturally received the attention of many people.

    For example, Ye Si Tian¡¯s group of fangirls.

    Mu Nan Xi¡¯s world suddenly changed as she started getting bullied and it was all when Lu Qiu Fan wasn¡¯t around.

    But for Mu Yao, Mu Nan Xi never broke up with Lu Qiu Fan, even when she felt like she was about to copse.

    She had gritted her teeth and persevered.

    But she never thought that there would be a day when her little brother would leave her.

    ¡°So why did he die?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows with a bit of doubt in her eyes.

    ¡°In the beginning, all the evidence pointed towards Ye Si Tian.¡± Mu Nan Xi said with a bitter smile, ¡°But I knew from the beginning that hemitted suicide. I thought he hated me for stealing the person that he loved, but actually¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He used an extreme way to protect you.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath when she said this.

    Mu Yao knew that Ye Si Tian¡¯s group bullied Mu Nan Xi, so he created some clues that pointed at Ye Si Tian.

    But he failed in the end. The police had reached the conclusion that Mu Yaomitted suicide through the evidence they had found, so Ye Si Tian was exonerated.

    ¡°Yes! Actually, he wrote a letter to me¡­¡­¡± Mu Nan Xi bit her lip and she raised her trembling hands to reach into her pocket, pulling out a letter.

    When she gave it to Luo Qing Chen, she lost control of her emotions and couldn¡¯t help crying.

    That sad crying revealing her regret and pain.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2208: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2208: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (27)</h4>

    To my dearest sister.

    Big sister, I love you, more than anyone in this world, but you don¡¯t know this.

    I was rebellious since I was young, but our parents couldn¡¯t control me. They would beat and scold me, but only you stood by my side, desperately protecting me.

    After we grew up and our parents left us because of a car ident, we could only depend on each other.

    You worked hard at a work study program for a month to buy me crabs each week because I loved them.

    Even if you only ate porridge, you never said a thing.

    I knew that I was your burden. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would definitely fly much higher and further.

    But the me who was doted on fell in love with a boy. I don¡¯t know what it became like this, but I know that it¡¯s a feeling that I can¡¯t control.

    I wanted to pull away, but I couldn¡¯t.

    Big sister, you don¡¯t know this, but when I found out that you became his girlfriend, how I hated you.

    But it was only for an instant because right after, I started worrying if he would be good to you¡­¡­

    This change was so fast that even I didn¡¯t notice it.

    I watched you going out together, eating together, watching movies together.

    Those days of following you, I suddenly found that I wasn¡¯t angry at all. The stubborn love that had been in me had suddenly disappeared.

    Not only was I not angry, I was very happy.

    If he could treat you well in the future, I wouldn¡¯t mind following you for the rest of my life.

    But¡­¡­there are those people who think that they are superior that will keep causing you problems. When you were being bullied, I even wanted to kill them.

    But I could only endure because we didn¡¯t have a status and couldn¡¯t fight them.

    Until one day when I saw Ye Si Tian sshing you with instant noodles, I did it.

    She was called Lin Huan, you should remember her. She¡¯s dead. I killed her that rainy night.

    I know that I can¡¯t run, I can only take away those that hurt you.

    I designed the scene and will frame Ye Si Tian with a plot from a drama. I don¡¯t know if the police will be able to see through this, but¡­..I have no regrets.

    Only a bit unwilling. Big sister, I can¡¯t be with you anymore.

    Actually, I regret it quite a bit¡­¡­Why is it that I can¡¯t be with you that I would take away a bit of your worries.

    If possible, help me tell him that my love for him was true, it was sincere.

    But I love my big sister more, more than him¡­¡­

    Finally, you have to be happy. I will be in the heavens with mom and dad watching over you.

    ¡ª¡ªFrom Mu Yao.

    There were many ces in the letter that weren¡¯t consistent and ces that were off, but Luo Qing Chen felt her eyes turning red.

    Tears that couldn¡¯t be held back fell drop by drop.

    This was their story.

    ¡°Qing Chen, was I wrong¡­¡­¡± Mu Nan Xi broke down as she tightly held her jacket and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I regret it, I truly regret it¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and carefully folded the letter before putting it back in the enveloper.

    After a while, she slowly said, ¡°Un! You really were wrong.¡±

    There was no distinction between man and woman when it came to love in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes. True love was not something where gender mattered.

    If she was Mu Nan Xi, she would live with the me of losing this little brother her entire life.

    But life was unpredictable and the Mu Family had this son. As the big sister, Mu Nan Xi should have hoped that Mu Yao would carry on their family since their parents were no longer here¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2209: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2209: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (28)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chenid in bed that night with her phone in hand as she remembered what Yu Qian Jin had said.

    ¡°Do you dare call?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare call?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare call?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Those four words were like a nightmare that kept lingering in her mind.

    She held her phone and after thinking for a bit, she just looked at Yu Qian Jin¡¯s number for a bit and didn¡¯t call it in the end.

    Un! It was a bit embarrassing and she didn¡¯t know what to say. If she could only chat awkwardly, that would be boring.

    At the same time, in the Rong Family manor.

    Yu Qian Jin had a cup of coffee in his hand as he narrowed his eyes in front of the window on the thirty third floor, looking at the number that had been written on the window with a marker.

    It was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s phone number.

    He sipped his coffee as a gentle look appeared in his eyes.

    It was a very strange feeling that spread through his heart, with a bit of excitement and unknown expectation.

    He had never felt this way before.

    For him, it was as if there was a beam of light that had shined into his dark heart.

    It was a dazzling light that made him unable to close his eyes.

    There was only one image in his mind. The young girl indifferently stood there as drops of blood came from her palm, dripping down her fingers.

    She didn¡¯t have any expressions like it wasn¡¯t her blood¡­¡­

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen went to the breakfast shop as normal.

    A cup of soy milk and an omelette.

    When she was about to pay, the boy standing beside her said, ¡°Let¡¯s pay together!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she turned to say, ¡°Lu Qiu Fan?¡±

    ¡°I saw youing to this breakfast shop before so I wanted to give it a try.¡± Lu Qiu Fan raised his right hand and pointed at her hand, ¡°Is it better?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal to begin with.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook it and said, ¡°It¡¯s just wrapped up in an exaggerated manner.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°ssmate, here¡¯s your breakfast.¡± Lu Qiu Fan was interrupted by the waiter. Luo Qing Chen took her breakfast and said, ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    Going from Yue Xing Street to Alice Academy was one that every student took, so those that were eye catching received special attention.

    When they came out of the breakfast shop, she and Lu Qiu Fan were the center of attention.

    The students that came by would take another look at her before whispering to each other.

    ¡°Wa! Isn¡¯t that the girl that young master Jin confessed to yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It is, it is! She¡¯s actually going to school with school hunk Lu!¡±

    ¡°Damn, why do I smell the scent of gossip?¡±

    ¡°What gossip, I heard that they sit together¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The gossipers didn¡¯t care about what they said as the various ¡®guesses¡¯ had already be ¡®hammers¡¯ that they had personally seen.

    Lu Qiu Fan didn¡¯t mind as there was no fear at all in those clean eyes. It was as if what had happened yesterday had given him a kind of redemption that came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I should apologize to you about yesterday.¡± Lu Qiu Fan pursed his lips and those beautiful dimples lingered, ¡°I didn¡¯t help right away and let you two girls¡­¡­I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°I ept your apology.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the soy milk in her hand, ¡°Although there are many things that can be left unrted to yourself, there are things that have to be done.¡±

    She seriously looked at him and paused before saying, ¡°This is a kind of mission, being a hero in a mess.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2210: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2210: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (29)</h4>

    For a long time, Lu Qiu Fan looked at her with a serious look. He didn¡¯t know what he was feeling, but it was like being in the deep mud and suddenly seeing a life saving straw.

    This life saving straw saved his fate.

    ¡°Actually¡­...you don¡¯t have to agree to young master Jin¡¯s confession.¡± Lu Qiu Fan looked up with a deep look, ¡°I think that he won¡¯t make it hard for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You really are thinking too much.¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could speak, there was a cold voice that came from behind.

    It was as if everything around them froze. The students who had been gathered around whispering suddenly stopped moving. It was as if the first cold breeze of winter came, stopping everything.

    Yu Qian Jin had this kind of aura that made people unable to breathe.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± She cleared her throat and quickly came back to her senses. She waved her hand at Yu Qian Jin and said with an awkward smile, ¡°Hi.¡±

    Yu Qian Jin saw this and slowly came forward, taking her other hand and saying, ¡°From the moment yesterday afternoon at 5:20 when I confessed to you, your life was destined. You¡¯re mine if you¡¯re alive, you¡¯re my ghost if you die.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± There was a cold breath that entered her ears. Yu Qian Jin had such a strong aura as he came to her side, taking her other hand and pulling her into his embrace.

    There was a touch of coldness in his deep eyes as he looked at Lu Qiu Fan in front of him, ¡°Everyone knows that I have a bad temper. Of course I definitely mind her having friends of the opposite gender, especially¡­..someone like you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the strong possessiveness of the man beside her, as each word entered into the depths of her heart.

    It had to be said, Yu Qian Jin¡¯s words¡­..really were direct!

    ¡°But I think that you should give her a chance to choose.¡± Lu Qiu Fan narrowed his eyes without a single trace of fear in them.

    Once a person was redeemed, many things he did would be more like himself.

    The things that he didn¡¯t dare do or say now became much more fearless.

    Yu Qian Jin narrowed his eyes and revealed a grin as he said word for word, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have this chance.¡±

    He had never liked anyone since he was young. He didn¡¯t even know what love was or what it felt like to like someone.

    Because he didn¡¯t understand, he was free.

    Because he didn¡¯t understand, he was fearless.

    Because he didn¡¯t understand, he was a yboy.

    ¡­¡­

    It was because he didn¡¯t understand that there would always be one girl after another by his side.

    He didn¡¯t know why they would stay. Was it because of his face or his money?

    So those girls always stayed by his side for a very short period of time.

    As long as a few days and as short as a few hours.

    He didn¡¯t find anything interesting, so his personality became more domineering and cold¡­¡­

    But now that he had found it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go and definitely wouldn¡¯t give it to someone else.

    Unless he died¡­¡­

    Lu Qiu Fan knitted his brows. He looked at Luo Qing Chen who never spoke and after a while, he didn¡¯t answer.

    The more outstanding a person was, the more they understood other outstanding people.

    He felt that Luo Qing Chen was outstanding, so naturally Yu Qian Jin could also see this.

    Being this possessive towards the person he loved, this suited Yu Qian Jin¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Since ssmate Lu doesn¡¯t have anything else, my girlfriend and I will be heading to ss first.¡± His right hand came to her shoulder and his beautiful eyes had a sparkle as he looked at him, ¡°Also, thank you for buying her breakfast. I will treat you tomorrow.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2211: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (30)

    <h4>Chapter 2211: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (30)</h4>

    As soon as his voice fell, he took Luo Qing Chen by the shoulder and turned to leave without any hesitation.

    Luo Qing Chen who had suddenly been elevated from ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ to ¡®female lead¡¯ couldn¡¯t react from the secret rivalry between these two boys.

    Yu Qian Jin was different from the other people in the ss. He was indeed arrogant and prideful, but he disdained using his powers to suppress people.

    In his eyes, this kind of victory through suppression wasn¡¯t considered a victory.

    He was domineering and things that believed in, no one could change.

    The only feeling that Luo Qing Chen had now was that Yu Qian Jin was more domineering than she thought.

    Especially that phrase, you¡¯re mine if you¡¯re alive, you¡¯re my ghost if you die.

    As for Lu Qiu Fan, she could feel an unprecedented powering from this elegant and gentle boy.

    It was like he had abandoned his previous self and became a new Lu Qiu Fan.

    Luo Qing Chen could guess that he had changed because of yesterday¡¯s incident, but she didn¡¯t know exactly who had changed him.

    Was it Xiao Pang¡¯s fearlessness, Mu Nan Xi¡¯s transformation, or was it her¡­¡­indifference?

    But that wasn¡¯t important. He could rediscover himself and be the original Lu Qiu Fan, that was without a doubt the biggest change for him.

    -

    On the way, Yu Qian Jin tightly held her hand as they walked around the campus, walking along the path covered in pear blossoms.

    There were some gossipers that took out their phone to secretly take photos and the entire school forum erupted.

    The biggest title was: Cindere and the prince, Alice Academy¡¯s perfect school hunk young master Jin has confessed to a normal student!

    The photos added to the post were very clear. In addition to the photos taken yesterday, there were the photos taken at the breakfast shop today.

    In less than an hour, the post already had over a thousand replies.

    Among them, at least 80% were filled with shock and jealousy, only a few expressed their blessing which could be considered terrible to look at.

    But most people used new ounts or they remained anonymous.

    After all, Yu Qian Jin was the only heir to one of A City¡¯s four great families, he was not someone normal rich people could offend.

    Luo Qing Chen also learned about this during their physical education ss first thing in the morning when Mu Nan Xi told her.

    When she opened the forum, there were already three thousand replies. Looking around, she saw that half the people here were wildly tapping on their phones, most likely typing out a reply.

    When Luo Qing Chen saw the replies, she couldn¡¯t help giving a cold snort.

    It really was a ¡°grapes are sour even if you can¡¯t eat them¡± situation!

    [Top 1] I Am Snow White: This really is a joke, how could young master Jin like such a person! She looks so average! She doesn¡¯t look good at all!

    -Anonymous: I admit that she looks good, don¡¯t be jealous of this.

    -Eternal Heart: Truly jealous.

    -Yearning: Truly jealous.

    (Total of 302 replies)

    [Top 2] Scent of Lavender: So envious, so envious, so envious+10086!

    (Total of 108 replies)

    [Top 3] Small Sweetheart: I don¡¯t think that it¡¯llst that long! Everyone knows young master Jin¡¯s personality, he just ys around and then leaves.

    (Total of 99 replies)

    ¡°Ai, do you have something to say?¡± Mu Nan Xi sitting beside her saw her flipping through her phone without stopping.

    She knew from her expression that she didn¡¯t care about this.

    ¡°What is there to say about this? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident, but they really can¡¯t be considered a match for me.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, looking indifferent.

    After all, who could take care of someone who had 100% affection from the male lead!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2212: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (31)

    <h4>Chapter 2212: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (31)</h4>

    ¡°But I¡¯m quite concerned about one person¡¯s reply.¡± Mu Nan Xi tapped the screen and said, ¡°Scroll down, it should be on the seventh page.¡±

    ¡°Whose post?¡± Luo Qing Chen scrolled down as she asked this, reaching the seventh page.

    She saw the post that Mu Nan Xi mentioned.

    It was an anonymousment and only had a few words, but it received quite a few replies.

    Thisment hit Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart and caused her back to break out in a cold sweat.

    Anonymous: Don¡¯t you know about the legend of Alice Academy? It¡¯s actually very easy to make someone fall in love.

    (Total of 85 replies)

    ¡°Legend of Alice Academy?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and suddenly thought of He Qing Qing¡¯s expression from yesterday along with what she had said.

    Those clips were like a movie that shed in front of her eyes scene by scene.

    -

    ¡°This is my final bottle of water.¡±

    -

    ¡°That bottle of mineral water!¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She wasn¡¯t that confident in her own spection and she knitted her brows to say, ¡°There can¡¯t be a real magic potion in this world, right!¡±

    If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have believed this thing. After all, this was a serious youthful campus drama world, how could there be a medicine that could make someone fall in love?

    But¡­..with all the impossibilities mixed together, she went from being a skeptic to a believer.

    After all, the sudden 100% affection had really confused her.

    ¡°Magic potion?¡± Mu Nan Xi shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! I¡¯m more surprised that these words came from your mouth.¡±

    In her eyes, Luo Qing Chen was a confident person.

    Even if Yu Qian Jin confessed and he showed his love, she would never panic like others did.

    How could this kind of person believe in the legend of Alice Academy?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but if my guess isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone again and narrowed her eyes to say, ¡°This person should be He Qing Qing.¡±

    ¡°He Qing Qing?¡± Mu Nan Xi gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about her, she¡¯s clearly just unwilling.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a sigh without replying. She looked up at the basketball court, looking at the youth that everyone was looking at.

    Every clean three pointer from him drew cheers from the crowd.

    And whenever he threw the ball, he would turn to look at her.

    Those eyes that were focused, domineering, and gentle.

    At the same time, in a cafe outside the school.

    Because it was morning and the cafe had just opened, there were few people here.

    There was a group of people sitting in a private room. It was He Qing Qing, Ye Si Tian, and the girls that followed Ye Si Tian.

    ¡°Young miss He, it¡¯s not good to be absent from the morning ss, so just say what you want to say!¡± Ye Si Tian crossed her hands and rolled her eyes, ¡°But don¡¯t make me go touch that Luo Qing Chen. Big sister Mi Li is still lying in the hospital, you haven¡¯t seen how serious it is.¡±

    ¡°Big sister Mi Li?¡± He Qing Qing knitted her brows, ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she? I went to see her yesterday, she had eighteen fractures all over her body. Although it isn¡¯t fatal, it really hurts!¡± Ye Si Tian couldn¡¯t help clicking her tongue, ¡°She didn¡¯t seem like a big sister at all.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2213: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (32)

    <h4>Chapter 2213: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (32)</h4>

    Since she went to see Chen Mi Li and adding in the fact that Luo Qing Chen was now Yu Qian Jin¡¯s girlfriend, she knew that this person was not someone that she, Ye Si Tian could mess with.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, it was that she couldn¡¯t.

    Unless there was a very good chance, then she promised that she would go all out.

    ¡°A normal student scares you like this?¡± He Qing Qing gave a coldugh, ¡°She isn¡¯t qualified to be young master Jin¡¯s girlfriend, she¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    ¡°But young master Jin confessed to her in front of everyone, you can¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t him!¡± He Qing Qing cut Ye Si Tian off before she even finished.

    She almost screamed this. She bit her lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of the magic potion¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide when she heard this, with her voice being even sharper than hers.

    She could believe in something like the ¡®magic potion¡¯. After all, when she came to Alice Academy, this chemistry based school, it was all because of the legend from thirty years ago.

    It was a kind of potion that was made from special ingredients. If the person you loved drank it, he would madly fall in love with you.

    ¡°The mineral water I gave young master Jin that day was the magic potion.¡± He Qing Qing clenched her hands in an unwilling manner as her bright eyes turned bloodshot.

    She was unwilling, truly unwilling!

    Since she identally found that book in the library, in the past few months, she had given up sleep and food to study the magic potion.

    It was to make the one she loved truly look at her, so they could¡­¡­fall in love with her.

    But she never thought that after all this effort, someone else had taken it away!

    Why? Why?!

    ¡°My god, you already developed the magic potion?¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s eyes filled with ¡®desire¡¯. She grabbed the corner of He Qing Qing¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Young miss He truly is a talent, truly powerful!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tter me!¡± He Qing Qing looked up with a proud gaze to look at Ye Si Tian, ¡°Since I called you here to work with me, I will naturally fulfil the desire in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Work together?¡± Ye Si Tian said with a bit of disbelief, ¡°Young miss He wants to cooperate with me? Not to mention that I just said it, young master Jin¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Young master Jin doesn¡¯t love her!¡± He Qing Qing angrily roared out before suddenly pping the desk, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my potion, young master Jin wouldn¡¯t even look at her!¡±

    She med herself for her negligence countless times. If she hadn¡¯t misunderstood the final sentence, then¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If young master Jin drank your so-called magic potion, he would fall in love with you. Why would he fall in love with thatmoner?¡±

    ¡°Because of blood.¡± He Qing Qing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Because young master Jin drank the potion mixed with her blood.¡±

    Ye Si Tian heard this and her expression filled with shock as she looked at He Qing Qing, ¡°Damn! Damn! No wonder, no wonder young master Jin who had always been indifferent to girls would make thatmoner his girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Young master Jin¡¯s eyes will never be that bad!¡± He Qing Qing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°A filthymoner without any identity, I won¡¯t let her seed.¡±

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s eyes swept over He Qing Qing and said, ¡°Telling me such a big secret, it isn¡¯t just to share it!¡±

    ¡°I need a blend of chemicals, but I haven¡¯t seeded even after many times. I need a god who is very good at chemistry.¡± He Qing Qing slightly knitted her brows and said, ¡°I know that your father is our school¡¯s chemistry teacher.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2214: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (33)

    <h4>Chapter 2214: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (33)</h4>

    ¡°But you already made the magic potion, right?¡± Ye Si Tian knitted her brows in confusion, ¡°Could it be that this potion will fail?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He Qing Qing shook her head, ¡°It won¡¯t fail, but I want to make another potion.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°An antidote.¡±

    An antidote that Yu Qian Jin would drink so he wouldn¡¯t be that madly in love with Luo Qing Chen anymore.

    -

    The second ss was math ss.

    When Luo Qing Chen came back to the ssroom, she found that the things on her desk had been moved to thest row. All the books and her writing utensils were on the desk beside Yu Qian Jin.

    Moreover, two boys with sses looked at her with respectful looks and said, ¡°Sister inw, for your rtionship with young master Jin, we took the initiative to switch seats for you.¡±

    The word ¡®initiative¡¯, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t believe it.

    If it wasn¡¯t Yu Qian Jin¡¯s suggestion, how could the little brothers that followed him take this initiative?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t have a textbook.¡±

    The first day that she arrived, Ye Si Tian had thrown her textbook to an unknown ce. She was toozy to look for them since those questions couldn¡¯t trouble her at all.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she had a textbook or not.

    ¡°How could sister inw not have a textbook!¡± The first boy in sses said, ¡°We will be sister inw¡¯s followers in the future, we will be there twenty four hours a day!¡±

    The second boy in sses quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes! Sister inw must call us, we¡¯ll feel ufortable if we¡¯re too free!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± When Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, two coldughs cut her off.

    Ye Si Tian had her hands in her pocket and was chewing gum as she rolled her eyes at Luo Qing Chen with a proud look, ¡°A certain someone is quite narcissistic, thinking that they¡¯ve be a phoenix. It really isughable.¡±

    The bustling ss had suddenly be silent because of what Ye Si Tian said.

    Everyone turned their gazes to look at Ye Si Tian, some with shock and some with admiration¡­¡­

    The shock was that although it had only been two days, the current Luo Qing Chen was like heaven and earthpared to the Luo Qing Chen of two days ago.

    Not only Luo Qing Chen, even her good friend Mu Nan Xi was being treated quite well.

    Those people who usually looked down on them began turning to them with smiles, wanting to hug their legs.

    After all, who was Yu Qian Jin? There were dozens if not hundreds of rich families that wanted to get closer to the Yu Family.

    Normally there would be no chance, but thismoner was the best opportunity.

    ¡°What? Ye Si Tian, are you envious?¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could speak, Mu Nan Xi not far away spoke for her.

    Her tone was filled with provocation, without a single trace of fear.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile and gave Mu Nan Xi a thumbs up.

    Not bad, not bad, this girl has made progress. She became more and more powerful when picking on people.

    Her tone, her attitude, her expression were all just right.

    Ye Si Tian heard this and gritted her teeth, but she looked a bit worried.

    She then said in her sharp voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know in your heart whether young master Jin truly loves you or not?¡±

    It was just a cheap trick because He Qing Qing¡¯s potion made Yu Qian Jin love someone, what was so good about it?!

    ¡°I know very well whether I love her or not, what is it to you?¡± A cold voice slowly rang out, almost freezing the air around them.

    The ssmates all quickly dispersed and returned to their own seats, not daring to say a single word!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2215: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (34)

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (34)</h4>

    Ye Si Tian felt her back stiffen and she couldn¡¯t help breaking out in a cold sweat.

    Although she and Yu Qian Jin were in the same club, although she imed to be a member of Yu Qian Jin¡¯s support club, although she was unhappy seeing the fangirls staring at Yu Qian Jin.

    She had actually rarely ever talked to Yu Qian Jin.

    Most of the time, she just spoke to herself and she didn¡¯t get a response.

    But today, she was really talking to Yu Qian Jin.

    But she didn¡¯t feel any happiness, only fear¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master Jin¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Ye Si Tian tightly clenched her hands and lowered her head to say, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be tricked¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°First let¡¯s not talk about whether I was deceived or not, rather¡­¡­¡± Yu Qian Jin coldly raised a brow and walked over to take Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°First tell me, what kind of fate will befall those that bullied my, Yu Qian Jin¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    His voice was very cold with a strong suppression in each word.

    Ye Si Tian couldn¡¯t help giving gulps as her heart started beating fast.

    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t figured it out, the Ye Group no longer needs to exist in A City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath. Everyone knew that young master Jin was domineering, but they never thought that he would be so decisive in using this real method.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Ye Si Tian tightly bit her lips before loudly saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ssmate Luo, it was all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have made random spections about the rtionship between you and young master Jin and I shouldn¡¯t have raised my voice at you¡­¡­¡±

    Without knowing why, although Luo Qing Chen knew that Ye Si Tian wasn¡¯t willing to say this.

    Seeing her tone lower, she felt strangely satisfied and couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    Yu Qian Jin was inexplicably happy seeing her smile like this.

    He had read in a book before that you would be happy if she was happy and you would be sad if she was sad.

    He hadughed at these words before, but now he thought that they were the truth.

    Yu Qian Jin narrowed his beautiful eyes and said, ¡°An apology is an apology, but it¡¯s up to my girlfriend whether she epts or not.¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Mu Nan Xi standing on the side couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    It was probably because the anger towards Ye Si Tian in her heart that had been suppressed was finally vented. Other than excitement, there was only one word, satisfaction!

    Ye Si Tian heard thisughter and angrily red at Mu Nan Xi. Her eyes were opened wide and her face was flushed red from anger.

    But Yu Qian Jin was there, so she couldn¡¯t say anything and swallow her anger. She could only silently endure.

    ¡°I hope that ssmate Luo is big enough to not bother with me and forgive¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even bother listening to her as she cut her off and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Si Tian was filled with rage and her eyes were about to pop out. What she wanted to say was stuck in her throat and her rage made her out of breath.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about her and turned to head back to her seat.

    Mu Nan Xi gave her a thumbs up with eyes filled with excitement.

    Sitting in a new seat with textbooks, new stationery, new workbooks, and¡­¡­a new deskmate.

    All the happiness came too quickly that it made her a little flustered and more afraid.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2216: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (35)

    <h4>Chapter 2216: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (35)</h4>

    It had to be said, after she became Yu Qian Jin¡¯s girlfriend, even the math teacher who had gone all out to target herst time had changed.

    The math teacher called her less than ten times this ss.

    And each time was to gushpliments onto her thatsted several minutes.

    This kind of obvious move made Luo Qing Chen feel strangely awkward.

    After all, the math teacher was different from Ye Si Tian. As a teacher, it was impossible for him to ¡®deliberately praise¡¯ the other side.

    Although this teacher didn¡¯t have any respect, she couldn¡¯t not respect the elderly.

    Yu Qian Jin could see this and his right hand casually yed with her curly hair, ¡°My girlfriend is quite shy!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and turned to look at Yu Qian Jin who waszing in the light. She wanted to say something, but she also felt a nervous feeling.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a bit of a doting gaze, ¡°Could it be that you want to confess?¡±

    ¡°Narcissist.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and gave a proud snort, ¡°I just wanted to formally talk to you about being your girlfriend.¡±

    Actually, she still hadn¡¯t agreed yet.

    Actually, he understood.

    ¡°Qing Chen, are you not going to agree?¡± Yu Qian Jin¡¯s slender fingers were still in his hair as he looked at her with a gentle look.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a very sincere nod since she still hadn¡¯t figured out the matter of the magic potion yet.

    If he only liked her because of the magic potion, she couldn¡¯t ept it, alright?!

    ¡°Then just agree the next second!¡± Yu Qian Jin looked at her and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a minute, at most an hour.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± She suddenly felt that the male lead Yu Qian Jin was even more ck bellied than she thought.

    Moreover, he was a very possessive man. The things he wanted, he wouldn¡¯t give to anyone else.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you are mine.¡± He stopped moving his hand to seriously look at her, saying word for word, ¡°Unless you tell me that there¡¯s someone else you like.¡±

    ¡°If there is?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Is young master Jin nning on giving up or are you nning on going for a fairpetition?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that these words would appear in my life?¡± With a deep smile, Yu Qian Jin looked at her to say, ¡°Kill him and kidnap you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    If another girl heard this, she wouldugh at this. After all, this was the kind of ¡®domineering president falling in love with you¡¯ trope that they loved!

    But when Luo Qing Chen looked into his deep eyes and saw his faint smile, there was a bit of panic.

    Because there were some words that would just be words in the mouth of others, but when Yu Qian Jin said this, they weren¡¯t just words.

    ¡°This decisive?¡±

    ¡°Just this decisive.¡±

    His voice that was like a low cello rang in her ears, shaking her heart.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t understand Yu Qian Jin, not one bit.

    But when sitting beside him, there was a feeling of safety.

    ¡°Does the number you gave mest time still work?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    There were some things that had to be exined.

    ¡°It will work forever.¡± There was a faint sparkle in his deep as ink eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a certain someone doesn¡¯t dare call it.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Yu Qian Jin¡¯s phone rang.

    Luo Qing Chen pressed the call button and said, ¡°I called.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2217: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (36)

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (36)</h4>

    The air around them seemed to freeze as his deep eyes intensely looked at her. His slender fingers slowly reached into his pocket to press the answer call button as he looked at her to say, ¡°My girlfriend, what instructions do you have?¡±

    ¡°Tonight at the center of Star Moon Street, walk thirty steps to the right and sixty paces forward. Turn to the store to your right and I will be waiting there for you.¡± Luo Qing Chen used a clever method to invite Yu Qian Jin out, but she never thought¡­¡­

    ¡°The Laurel House.¡± He revealed a smile as he looked at her with slightly zed eyes, ¡°I never expected out! Our family¡¯s Qing Chen actually likes going to bars!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°I just want to have a drink with young master Jin.¡±

    ¡°My tolerance isn¡¯t good and I easily get drunk.¡± Yu Qian Jin¡¯s lips curled, ¡°If I get drunk¡­..don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, ¡°What kind of person am I, how could I me young master Jin?¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t believe it, how could Yu Qian Jin depend on getting drunk to do this?

    What kind of ce was the Laurel House, it was in the center of the city?

    What kind of ce was the Laurel House, it was the nightless city, okay?

    There were many people around, she¡¯s not worried at all, alright?

    But this idea waspletely dispelled when she reached Star Moon Street that night.

    No one, not a single person¡­¡­

    There were streetmps on both sides that had balloons attached and there were flower petals at the end of the street.

    The order of the colours were, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet.

    There were the slow sounds of cellos all around and the streetmps lit up as she walked along.

    She really had to admire the Yu Family¡¯s status in A City, only Yu Qian Jin could book a street at the city center for the night.

    After taking a few steps, the low cello sounds turned into violins.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that the sounds wereing from the stores on both sides, but all the lights had been turned off, so she couldn¡¯t see them.

    Until she reached the door of the Laurel House that she saw a store that was lit.

    ¡°Good evening young miss Luo.¡± The waiters on both sides gave a ny degree bow that was filled with respect.

    There was a beautiful piano sound that rang out as a faint blue glow filled the sky around her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a knowing smile and walked in.

    The entire Star Moon Street had been blocked off, so it was impossible for anyone else to be in the Laurel House.

    Yu Qian Jin was at the bar, casually swirling a ss of alcohol, which was a tempting blue champagne.

    ¡°I never imagined it, young master Jin had this kind of skill?¡± Luo Qing Chen calm forward and pretended to be calm as she took a sip, ¡°Un, delicious!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if young miss Luo has invited me out to drink? Or¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just chat for a bit!¡± Luo Qing Chen finished the cocktail in her hand and said, ¡°How about it?¡±

    ¡°I feel that truth or dare is more practical.¡± Yu Qian Jin took out all kinds of cocktails from behind him and ced them in a row, ¡°Right, my tolerance isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Truth or dare?

    Luo Qing Chen looked around her heart. She didn¡¯t seem to have any ¡®shameful secrets¡¯ that she couldn¡¯t share.

    Not to mention that her identity had been given to her by her family. Even if Yu Qian Jin is powerful, the Luo Family was just as powerful. It was currently the time of the election and for her safety, they had hidden her identity.

    For now, it was impossible for anyone to find out her identity.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2218: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (37)

    <h4>Chapter 2218: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (37)</h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the cocktails on the table, ¡°So the dare is to drink a ss?¡±

    ¡°Just one is too little.¡±

    ¡°Little?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Then how many?¡±

    The cocktails were very strong, alright? Although they tasted sweet and sour, it was still very easy to get drunk.

    For people with normal tolerance though, one really wasn¡¯t considered little.

    ¡°Ten.¡± Yu Qian Jin revealed a smile that looked very beautiful in this warm toned environment.

    ¡°Ten¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but with her attitude of not wanting to lose, she decisively replied, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t bad at drinking and she wouldn¡¯t get drunk in normal circumstances.

    ¡°You first or me?¡± Yu Qian Jin raised a brow with a gentle look in his eyes.

    This was his first time seeing her like this and he felt a familiar feeling. He thought that just by asking her out, she would stick to him like a fly.

    But the attitude that she showed him waspletely different from the girls he met before.

    This desire of wanting to conquer her, he couldn¡¯t forget it.

    ¡°You ask first!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her left hand and threw an olive branch.

    After all, her questions would be sharper!

    In her opinion, Yu Qian Jin wouldn¡¯t be able to ask serious questions when he only knew so little about her.

    Thinking of this, she casually picked up a cup of watermelon juice on the side to take a sip.

    But before she could swallow the watermelon juice, Yu Qian Jin¡¯s question hit her heart!

    ¡°Is your phone password Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°Pu¡­¡­Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­Ke, ke.¡± He knew his answer when he saw thisrge reaction from her and he strangely felt a bit unhappy.

    But after seeing that she was choking, he couldn¡¯t help hand her a napkin. He patted her back as he said, ¡°Drink slower. The entire Star Moon Street is the property of the Yu Family, no one will steal it from you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen who had calmed down coughed again after hearing Yu Qian Jin¡¯s words.

    No wonder, it was no wonder that he could seal this ce and make everyone disappear.

    ¡°Fool.¡± He raised his hand to pat her head, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t need to answer since I already knew¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Lu Qiu Fan before, how could I know his birthday?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t lying. It was the previous host¡¯s password, not hers.

    She couldn¡¯t carry thisrge cauldron and wouldn¡¯t carry it.

    Yu Qian Jin narrowed his eyes and carefully looked into her eyes. It was clear to the bottom, it indeed didn¡¯t seem like she was lying.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and put the watermelon juice to the side before saying, ¡°Is it my turn?¡±

    The main point of this date was this question, otherwise her original intentions would be lost!

    She had to ask clearly today.

    ¡°Ask!¡± Yu Qian Jin leaned back in the chair as he had the same faint smile the entire time.

    With his back to the light, he was unbelievably good looking.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt that it was fortunate that such a beautiful youth confessed to her instead of someone else.

    But she was also very worried about whether this confession was because of love, or¡­..because of something else.

    ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him as that smile turned into a serious look and she said word for word, ¡°Was it the day that Xiao Pang had a heart attack?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2219: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2219: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (38)</h4>

    There was a silence that lingered in the air for a long time.

    Yu Qian Jin just looked at her like this, as a gentle look gradually appeared in those sparkling deep eyes.

    He picked up a ss of wine from the table without another word, drinking it down before moving to the next.

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen in ce, not being able to react.

    Because she never expected Yu Qian Jin to not answer at all and choose to directly drink.

    A minuteter, he finished off ten sses and his gentle eyes became a bit warm.

    He raised his right hand to take her neck and looking at her cherry lips, he sealed it with a kiss without another word.

    What was this? What was happening? Who am I? Where am I?

    These questions entered her nk mind at the same time when she felt Yu Qian Jin¡¯s passionate kiss.

    Why did he suddenly kiss her?! What about truth or dare?

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t¡­¡­.¡± She wanted to say something, but the more she tried to talk, the deeper Yu Qian Jin¡¯s kiss became.

    It was like it was taking over her mind and soul bit by bit, constantly swallowing it.

    ¡°I already said that my tolerance wasn¡¯t good, it¡¯s likely that things will happen once I get drunk.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he lifted her up in a princess carry and headed to the VIP room.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart beating fast.

    She could smell the faint scent of alcohol on Yu Qian Jin, mixing with the cologne that he had which smelled very good.

    She suddenly felt nervous, with a bit of a strange expectation.

    She felt that these thoughts weren¡¯t good, but these bad thoughts kept appearing in her mind.

    There was a bit of love, infatuation, and a bit of sinking¡­¡­

    She even started to think about what kind of underwear she had put on when she headed out this morning¡­¡­

    When these ¡®evil thoughts¡¯ reached this level, she quickly shook her head. She used her reason to up all these random thoughts even though¡­¡­it didn¡¯t seem useful!

    Until Yu Qian Jin carried her to the second floor, slowly opening the dark room.

    When it was opened, she strangely smelled the scent of alcohol and formalin mixing together as the dark room suddenly turned bright.

    ¡°Young master Jin.¡±

    There were three people in this room, a doctor in a white coat and two angels in white.

    Luo Qing Chen head suddenly stopped as she heard a buzz in her ears.

    Yu Qian Jin took her injured hand and carefully put her on the hospital bed. Then he used his right hand to pinch her nose, ¡°When I was carrying you up the stairs, were you thinking about¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± She shouted these words as her white cheeks were covered in a blush that quickly spread to her ears.

    This feeling was really, really bad, it was simply being seen through by the other person.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Yu Qian Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing at how cute her panicked look was, ¡°I wanted to take you to the hospital tonight to change your bandages, but since you made a date, I couldn¡¯t refuse. I could only bring the doctor here.¡±

    ¡°Hello young miss Luo, I am province¡¯s leading doctor Liu Yi and the Yu Group¡¯s private physician.¡±

    ¡°Rx, doctor Liu is one of the best doctors in our city.¡± He patted her head and looked at her like a child as he said, ¡°The wound is too deep, I think it¡¯s better to change bandages every day instead.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2220: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2220: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (39)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave an obedient nod. At that moment, if it was said that she wasn¡¯t moved, it would have been a lie.

    There was a phrase that appeared in her mind, one that was very warm.

    When you didn¡¯t know a person, you would think that he was cold by nature.

    Actually, those that were indifferent gave their warmness to their most important people.

    She seemed to finally understand Yu Qian Jin. If a person really entered his heart, they would see his gentle, doting, and bright side.

    If she were to use the word sunny to describe Yu Qian Jin before, she really couldn¡¯t do it.

    But when she saw his smile now, it really was beautiful. It must be a Yu Qian Jin that no one had ever seen before.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him, ¡°This answer is very important to me.¡±

    Although she desperately told herself that at least in this world, there shouldn¡¯t be anything like ¡®magic potions¡¯, everything seemed too coincidental.

    This coincidence made her afraid that everything would be fake in the end.

    She was afraid that if there really was this potion, any person could be the one that he gave his heart to.

    The more you had, the more you were afraid of losing it.

    That was how the current her felt¡­¡­

    ¡°When you finish changing your bandages, I¡¯ll tell you, alright?¡± He could see that her eyes were a bit red and thought that she was in pain from the wound, so he blew on it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯ll be better soon.¡±

    ¡°The wound really is deep.¡± Doctor Liu knitted his brows, ¡°Such a deep wound needs to have the bandages changed every day or it might easily get infected.¡±

    Yu Qian Jin looked at her wound and couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows.

    This was his first time seeing her wound. When she was at the hospital getting it wrapped, he had been waiting outside.

    The first time seeing it, he strangely felt a sense of suffocation and his heart filled with pain.

    The scene from the ssroom appeared in front of his eyes and a sense of self me spread through his heart.

    Why did he ignore his feelings even though he cared so much?

    Why did he have to confirm his feelings again and again even though he clearly wanted to stand behind her.

    If he had stood by her side earlier, how could she have suffered such a serious injury?

    Actually, he had to thank Lu Qiu Fan for confirming his feelings in the end. If it wasn¡¯t for him handing her his handkerchief, the unwillingness in his heart wouldn¡¯t have reached its max.

    He wouldn¡¯t have known his thoughts this clearly.

    ¡°It will hurt a bit. Young miss Luo, please endure it.¡± Doctor Liu took a bit of iodine and carefully disinfected her wound.

    Yu Qian Jin gently touched her head to put it against his chest as he said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look¡­¡­¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid of pain since the feeling of getting stabbed was already something that she was used to.

    She seemed to have a low sensitivity to pain and there were times where the pain in her heart overwhelmed the pain of her body.

    Yu Qian Jin gently held her head and when he whispered in her ears, she felt the stinging sensation that came from her hand.

    It was as if when someone cared about her, she would be more vulnerable.

    When she grabbed Ye Si Tian¡¯s fruit knife, she didn¡¯t even feel any pain when getting bandaged that day.

    ¡°Alright! Although the wound is deep, it won¡¯t leave any scars if it¡¯s cared for properly.¡± Doctor Liu looked at Yu Qian Jin and said, ¡°Then young master Jin, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Qian Jin softly said as his eyes were still on Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    She shook her head and said with pursed lips, ¡°So you were like this, Yu Qian Jin.¡±

    ¡°Yu Qian Jin was always like this.¡± He revealed a smile as a sparkle appeared in his beautiful eyes, ¡°Also, the answer that you wanted.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Even earlier.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2221: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2221: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (40)</h4>

    It was this ¡®even earlier¡¯ from Yu Qian Jin that gave her confidence. Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t as worried over the next few days.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that Ye Si Tian and He Qing Qing wouldn¡¯t do anything. They had even achieved results.

    In a dimly lit chemistryb, He Qing Qing carefully held the sk as she added the final chemical.

    Ye Si Tian was watching from the side with a very excited look.

    This was the first time she was watching the refinement of the ¡®magic potion¡¯, so it was hard not to be excited. Then there was also the antidote that was being made, so naturally she was excited.

    ¡°Are you certain that this is the antidote?¡± Although she was very excited, she was still skeptical.

    After all, the ¡®magic potion¡¯ was already a very mysterious thing and it wasn¡¯t easy to make, not to mention making an antidote.

    ¡°Should you question a person who was able to make the ¡®magic potion¡¯ again after thirty years?¡± He Qing Qing raised a brow as confidence filled her eyes.

    She had finally seeded. She spent all this time and effort to finally make an antidote.

    As long as she had this antidote, Yu Qian Jin wouldn¡¯t be madly in love with Luo Qing Chen anymore!

    Such an excellent man, how could he like a lowlymoner!

    No, impossible, absolutely impossible!

    His love was divine and only she was worthy of it.

    ¡°Of course I believe you since young master Jin only fell in love with Luo Qing Chen because of your potion!¡±

    ¡°No! He doesn¡¯t love Luo Qing Chen!¡± He Qing Qing¡¯s eyes opened wide. The eyes that were like that of a young girl had already turned dark.

    The dark night covered the tense atmosphere and all the chaos was about to end.

    Those that used ¡®magic potions¡¯ to get true love! You will soon be cleansed by this antidote.

    Those that are lowly will forever be lowly, they will never stand up.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± During English ss, Luo Qing Chen gave a loud sneeze.

    Yu Qian Jin sitting beside her slightly knitted his brows as he asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Are you getting a cold?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a sniffle as she said, ¡°Someone should be cursing me!¡±

    There were many times that a girl¡¯s sixth sense was very urate. Not to mention a girl like her who could predict the past and present.

    ¡°Who dares to curse you?¡± Yu Qian Jin¡¯s eyes filled with gentleness as he looked at her, ¡°I will definitely beat them up for you.¡±

    ¡°Di, di.¡± Before she could finish, there was a notification from WeChat.

    It was a message from Mu Nan Xi which had a link to a forum post.

    The title was very prominent and eye catching.

    ¡°Magic potion: I have an antidote!¡±

    The person who made this post was anonymous and there wasn¡¯t much to the post, but it was clear and well prepared.

    ¡ª¡ªThose that think that they have earned the true love of the male god, there isn¡¯t much time left for you. You better enjoy thesest few hours, uglymoner.

    PS: Being in hell forever isn¡¯t scary, what¡¯s most scary is falling from heaven to hell.

    Actually she didn¡¯t even need to click it to know that the person who sent it was He Qing Qing and the one that was mentioned in this post was definitely her!

    Mu Nan Xi probably thought the same, so she sent this post to her.

    But she was right about one thing. He Qing Qing was the one who made the ¡®magic potion¡¯ and she had also prepared the antidote.

    To be fair, if it was said that she wasn¡¯t worried at all, it would definitely be a lie.

    But when Yu Qian Jin was by her side, she felt strangely assured.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2222: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2222: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (41)</h4>

    Through the ss, Luo Qing Chen kept reading the replies on the forum.

    Most people had guessed that the female lead was her, so there were many people who sent replies.

    There were a few people who had mocking tones like they were waiting to watch a y.

    Her Highness: The antidote makes one most excited!

    Give Me a Rainbow Candy: So the poster¡¯s meaning is that our school¡¯s school hunk is under the influence of the ¡®magic potion¡¯, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in love with those low quality goods?

    Blue: Damn! This is crazy, someone in our Alice Academy actually developed the ¡®magic potion¡¯?

    Lonely Self Respect: The above should correct themselves. The poster not only developed the ¡®magic potion¡¯, they also developed the antidote!

    Sunflower: Damn, damn, damn! ¡Ñ?¡Ñ! Is it that crazy? This is bad for my heart! But it¡¯s strangely exciting because the male god will belong to everyone again!

    Not Graduated From the Automated Department: Magic potion? If there is such a thing, can I drink a hundred bottles? The ones involved aren¡¯t worried, the ones that are worried are you gossipers.

    -Sunflower: Who is this brother?

    -Excessive Gentleness: You¡¯re saying it like you¡¯re involved?

    -Give Me a Rainbow Candy: Ignore him! He might be a water army invited by a certainmoner! Disgusting! (?`~¡ä?)

    Then the following replies all had a few simple words that were very concise!

    Autumn Is Growing: Is the original poster involved?

    Gubaba: Is the original poster involved?

    Meow Meow Meow Meow: Is the original poster involved?

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen really felt that this person called ¡®Not Graduated From the Automated Department¡¯ was really pitiful.

    Why did it feel like they were being attacked by Yu Qian Jin¡¯s fangirls?

    When the bell rang, Luo Qing Chen was pulled into a corner by Mu Nan Xi to discuss the forum post!

    ¡°Did you see it? Did you see it? That post really is something, it makes my scalp numb just reading it.¡± Mu Nan Xi didn¡¯t believe this at first, but when everyone around her believed it, she couldn¡¯t help being shaken.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said with a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°But there was a period of confusion in the middle.¡±

    ¡°You believe it?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­I half believe it.¡± Luo Qing Chen opened the forum, ¡°There are some things that He Qing Qing isn¡¯t lying about. For example, young master Jin did drink the magic potion that she made.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Nan Xi was clearly shocked as she looked at her with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°It was the day we saved Xiao Pang, do you remember?¡±

    ¡°So young master Jin likes you¡­¡­¡± Mu Nan Xi knitted her brows to think, ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°I believe in him.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and shook her head, ¡°I hope that He Qing Qing can quickly confirm the legend.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t afraid and she didn¡¯t panic.

    But since He Qing Qing¡¯s group wanted an answer that badly, she would give them an answer.

    To take what Yu Qian Jin said, whether he liked her or not now, he would definitely like her in the future.

    It¡¯s just a matter of time¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    On the path to the school, the pear blossoms slowly fell as they mixed with the first snow of spring.

    There were already many people gathered. He Qing Qing was wearing a light blue sweater with a bottle of mineral water in her hand, waiting for Yu Qian Jin to arrive.

    She had already stated the time in the forum post. She wanted to use this time to tell everyone that the perfect male god in thier minds wouldn¡¯t turly love thatmoner, it was all because he drank the magic potion developed by themoner!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2223: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2223: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (42)</h4>

    Of course, she had thrown the fault of making the potion onto Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t something that looked good.

    At 8:10, two thirds of the people in Alice Academy had already gathered here.

    The bustle around them was getting louder and more people were getting convinced by the magic potion matter.

    After all, Yu Qian Jin who was surrounded by thousands of flowers suddenly fell in love with someone, naturally that was hard to ept.

    There was a small portion that still believed that if there was this kind of medicine, it would have already been discovered.

    But they weren¡¯t that confident, so they couldn¡¯t miss the moment to verify this magic potion.

    ¡°It definitely is a magic potion! That shamelessmoner, in order to win young master Jin¡¯s heart, they actually used something this dirty!¡±

    ¡°I think so too! Ah, ah, ah! Thinking of young master Jin being that gentle to her, my heart just fills with difort! Quickly reveal the truth!¡±

    ¡°Seeing these people being disgusted, it¡¯s exciting just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°You fangirls are just crazy with love, perhaps she and young master Jin are true lovers!¡±

    The girls around this area suddenly said in unison, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The first snow of the winter was always beautiful. As the delicate snowkes fell, they were beautiful as they flickered.

    Yu Qian Jin came to school holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand in this beautiful scenery.

    There was a dense crowd of students standing in front and if you went a bit forward, you would see He Qing Qing standing in the middle.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± He softly said her name as a smile appeared in his eyes. He said with a grin, ¡°No matter what I do, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She knew that Yu Qian Jin must have heard the rumours over the past few days.

    But what he said to her was different from what she imagined.

    Could it be that he was saying, no matter what happened, you don¡¯t need to worry?

    This was his reassurance!

    More like Yu Qian Jin had given her a time bomb!

    ¡°Will you be doing¡­¡­¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Something shocking?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Qian Jin replied without any hesitation. He held her hand and moved forward without another word.

    Until they were three meters in front of He Qing Qing.

    ¡°Young master Jin¡­¡­¡± She was afraid that Yu Qian Jin would walk past, so she called out to him first.

    The noise that was around them instantly disappeared.

    Everyone held their breath, not daring to make a sound.

    He Qing Qing bit her lip and took a deep breath before suddenly looking up to say to Yu Qian Jin, ¡°The mineral water that you drank that day wasn¡¯t normal water¡­¡­¡±

    He Qing Qing¡¯s words were a bit hesitant because she was worried that she might identally let slip that the magic potion was made by her.

    But Yu Qian Jin casually said something.

    ¡°Mineral water? The bottle you gave me?¡±

    His lips curled as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    If you wanted to me the person he cared about, did you ask him first?

    ¡°Si!¡±

    Everyone took a cold breath. They naturally believed He Qing Qing¡¯s words, thinking that it was Luo Qing Chen who made the love potion.

    After all, it was Luo Qing Chen that Yu Qian Jin fell in love with and not He Qing Qing.

    But young master Jin¡¯s meaning now was that the love potion was made by He Qing Qing and given to him in the form of a bottle of water.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2224: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (43)

    <h4>Chapter 2224: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (43)</h4>

    The whispers of the gossipers entered He Qing Qing¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Damn! So the magic potion was made by He Qing Qing?¡±

    ¡°I already said it! How could an antidote be developed this quickly? It turned out that she had experience!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel embarrassed! It¡¯s like getting served myself.¡±

    Her face turned white and she gritted her teeth as she clenched her fists.

    No, she couldn¡¯t fall like this.

    She was standing in front of Yu Qian Jin now just to make thatmoner look ugly.

    It was just the darkness before dawn.

    She could get through this, she definitely could!

    ¡°Young master Jin¡­¡­you have to believe me!¡± He Qing Qing ced the bottle of mineral water she was tightly holding in front of him, ¡°No matter how confused you are, as long as you drink this, you will understand everything.¡±

    With an uneasy heart, she waited for the result.

    This unease didn¡¯t evenst a second as Yu Qian Jin took the mineral water from her hand and drank it without a single word.

    ¡°Si, si!¡± There were cold breaths that entered Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears and even she felt a bit nervous.

    The scene of the sudden 100% affection increase was still in her mind.

    With a breeze, the pear blossoms fell onto her pleated skirt. The man standing in front of her tightly held her hand.

    Never letting go for an instant¡­¡­

    When he finished the mineral water, He Qing Qing looked at Yu Qian Jin with an excited look.

    She could see his transformation in her mind. He would be the same as before, coldly looking at every girl.

    That naturally included Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Young master Jin.¡± She called his name, but she couldn¡¯t see any clues from his bottomless eyes.

    He let go of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and narrowed his eyes, revealing a faint smile.

    The girls standing around were excited when they saw this and even a few of them started screaming.

    Yu Qian Jin had let go of thatmoner¡¯s hand, didn¡¯t that mean that the ¡®magic¡¯ was dispelled?

    He was still that Yu Qian Jin that no one approached, the forbidden school hunk of Alice Academy!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a sparkle appeared in them. She didn¡¯t feel nervous at all at that moment.

    Perhaps it was because of Yu Qian Jin saying ¡®no matter what I do, you can¡¯t me me¡¯ or it was because his dark eyes didn¡¯t change at all after drinking the bottle of water.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that the reason why she didn¡¯t have to panic at all was¡­¡­

    The system didn¡¯t give her a notification, which meant that the 100% affection was real.

    It wasn¡¯t because of a ¡®love potion¡¯ that Yu Qian Jin madly fell in love with her.

    Actually, it was a bit terrifying thinking about it, but it also conformed with Yu Qian Jin¡¯s personality. Once he loved someone, he would desperately give them his life, without holding back at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, right?¡± He Qing Qing brought her hands together and looked at him like she was praying. All the blood in her body was boiling at this moment.

    Yu Qian Jin suddenly turned around and focused on Luo Qing Chen who was standing there.

    There was a faint pear blossom scent in the air. The snow mixed with the flower petals looked so beautiful.

    His right hand suddenly came to her waist and brought her into his embrace. Without another word, he lowered his head to ce a kiss on her lips.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2225: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (44)

    <h4>Chapter 2225: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (44)</h4>

    The white snow fell as pear blossoms filled the sky.

    He used his own actions to tell everyone if the so-called ¡®magic potion¡¯ existed or not.

    In front of everyone, he didn¡¯t give any exnations as he used the most direct method to tell everyone if the ¡®magic potion¡¯ had any ¡®magic¡¯ ingredients.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Her white as snow skin turned crimson and her heart kept beating fast.

    She didn¡¯t know how to react and it seemed like she was only getting dizzy and finding it hard to breathe.

    Only after a long time did he finally slowly let her go.

    The most eye catching thing was He Qing Qing¡¯s white as paper face and everyone¡¯s shocked expressions.

    What magic potion, what madly falling in love, this was all a lie!

    Yu Qian Jin still liked Luo Qing Chen and didn¡¯t fall out of love because he drank that antidote.

    This really was a big joke that you couldn¡¯t help but find funny.

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± He Qing Qing¡¯s hand trembled as she bit her lip and shook her head.

    Even like this, He Qing Qing still believed that there was a problem with an antidote and that the magic potion was real.

    The scenes of herself making the antidote shed in her mind as she wondered, where did it go wrong?

    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a tragic scream.

    She held her head as sheid there on the ground. At that moment, she felt like her head was about to explode.

    After all, this was something she looked forward to so much. She looked forward to Yu Qian Jin coldly turning around and she expected Luo Qing Chen to break out in tears after being abandoned.

    But when her expectations went against her, she felt like there was arge mountain that was pressing down on her, making her unable to breathe.

    The snow in the early winter was very cold, but Yu Qian Jin¡¯s embrace was very warm.

    Through this matter, Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that even if there were magic potions in this world, so what?

    Love was love, it wouldn¡¯t change because of these things.

    After that day, other than going to ss, He Qing Qing spent every day in theb with her research.

    She desperately ran experiments to make the antidote, but no matter what she tried, nothing worked.

    Until Ye Si Tian said something to her that shattered all her fantasies.

    ¡°Young miss He, although I¡¯m toozy to tell you this, since you look like you¡¯ve gone crazy, I feel that I should say something.¡± Ye Si Tian slowly raised her right hand and waved her bandaged index finger, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to make a magic potion for me two days ago? I cut my finger and put in my blood.¡±

    ¡°And then? Who did you give it to? Did he¡­¡­did he fall in love with you?¡± He Qing Qing nervously looked up like a mad scientist, wanting to hear the results of her experiment.

    But the result was a bucket of cold water.

    ¡°I spent a lot of effort to get Lu Qiu Fan to drink it, but in the end¡­¡­¡± Ye Si Tian gave a shrug and rolled her eyes at He Qing Qing, ¡°Nothing happened at all!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± He Qing Qing instantly replied as she stared at her with clear eyes, ¡°Absolutely impossible. You were there that day, young master Jin only fell in love with her after drinking her blood!¡±

    ¡°But I also used the same method!¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Lu Qiu Fan fall in love with me?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2226

    Chapter 2226: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 45)

    Although Ye Si Tian hated Luo Qing Chen very much, she wasn¡¯t a fool. With the facts in front of her eyes, she couldn¡¯t just pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything.

    The post about the ¡®magic potion¡¯ had already be a joke on the forum.

    There was even a person called ¡®Not Graduated From the Automated Department¡¯ who mocked them at length.

    With how many people followed the thread, it was embarrassing!

    ¡°You must have used the wrong method!¡± He Qing Qing kept arguing as she bit her lip to say, ¡°Did you follow the method that I gave you......¡±

    ¡°Young miss He, I won¡¯t work with you if you act like a lunatic.¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s face turned dark as she said, ¡°After all, themoner is being protected by young master Jin. No matter what, our family can¡¯tpete with the Yu Family. Last time my dad personally went to apologize and I had to write a thousand word apology letter to Luo Qing Chen before young master Jin let me off. I can¡¯t touch this bomb.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing?¡± He Qing Qing said in an agitated voice, ¡°To let this lowly person be young master Jin¡¯s girlfriend, are you willing?¡±

    He Qing Qing grew up as the princess of the He Family, so what she hated most in her life was the story of Cindere.

    In her world, Cindere wasn¡¯t worthy of meeting the prince. If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡®magic¡¯, if it wasn¡¯t for the ss slippers, if it wasn¡¯t for the pumpkin carriage, she wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to go to the ball.

    All of this was thanks to magic!

    Even now, even if everyone treated her like a joke, she didn¡¯t believe that such a lowly person could gain young master Jin¡¯s favour without magic.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m unwilling?¡± Ye Si Tian clenched her fists and a sharp glow shed in her eyes. She said with a cold snort, ¡°To be honest, I hate Luo Qing Chen more than you and she has humiliated me more than you! But what can I do! I can only wait!¡±

    When she thought of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s arrogant appearance in ss before, she was filled with rage!

    ¡°Wait for what?¡± He Qing Qing knitted her brows as she was a bit confused by Ye Si Tian¡¯s implications.

    Ye Si Tian revealed a smile, ¡°As a young miss from one of A City¡¯s four great families, how can you be this misinformed? Don¡¯t you know that Daisy ising back?¡±

    ¡°Daisy?¡± He Qing Qing knitted her brows to think before saying in a voice of understanding, ¡°You mean the Luo Family that had a right to participate in the royal election?¡±

    The Luo Family of A City¡¯s four great families, even the rich families knew very little about them.

    If it was said the Yu Family was powerful, then the Luo Family was mysterious.

    Everyone only knew that the Luo Family had one sessor and it was a young miss.

    Because she had been sent abroad to study since she was young, everyone always used her English name, Daisy.

    ¡°Right!¡± Ye Si Tian said with a strong smile on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Luo Family and the Yu Family are friends and they are close. This time Daisy will definitely be going to Alice Academy!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± After a while, He Qing Qing gave twoughs, ¡°I suddenly feel that the world isn¡¯t that dark anymore.¡±

    She slowly put down the test tube and muttered with an excited look, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, ah Luo Qing Chen, I never imagined it! Your real enemy isn¡¯t us, but rather young master Jin¡¯s real princess!¡±

    Dirtymoner, you want to ascend to be a phoenix? In your dreams!

    A sparrow will always be a sparrow, ugly will always be ugly.

    Even if Luo Qing Chen was Yu Qian Jin¡¯s girlfriend, she was still filthy in He Qing Qing¡¯s eyes!

    Because of her lowly status, she was only worthy of living a lowly life......

 Chapter 2227

    Chapter 2227: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 46)

    ¡°Achoo!¡± In the library, Luo Qing Chen gave another sneeze.

    Mu Nan Xi sitting across from her said with a smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that young master Jin is missing you, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her nose and said with a soft snort, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! It must be someone cursing me!¡±

    Since she became Yu Qian Jin¡¯s legitimate girlfriend, she would always start sneezing. It seemed like quite a few people hated her in this school!

    ¡°You should be right!¡± Mu Nan Xi gave a very serious nod, ¡°I always hear people cursing you that I¡¯m numb to it!¡±

    ......

    ¡°ssmate Mu Nan Xi, there are some facts that shouldn¡¯t be said, alright? It¡¯s very annoying!¡± Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at her and acted angry.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t care about this at all. Not to mention that the previous host was from a rich family. Even if there wasn¡¯t a difference betweenmoners and rich people in this world, in another world, this difference became a joke.

    She was toozy to care about the people of this school because in their eyes, the difference betweenmoners and rich people had already been ingrained in their minds.

    They didn¡¯t understand and wouldn¡¯t understand!

    Unless they experienced somerge change in their family, they would never understand!

    ¡°Ha, ha......¡± Mu Nan Xi gave a happyugh, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed more and more that you are just as self aware as I am!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked down at her book before looking up to ask, ¡°Your family¡¯s young master Jin wasn¡¯t in ss again today!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up, ¡°He didn¡¯te yesterday, so something should have happened at home!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± There was a sharp cough that rang out before Ye Si Tian came into the library with a lollipop in her mouth. She rolled her eyes at them and said, ¡°Some people don¡¯t know anything, right! It¡¯s the meeting between the A City¡¯s four great families! Young master Jin should be going to pick up young miss Daisy in two days.¡±

    ¡°Young miss Daisy?¡± Mu Nan Xi knitted her brows and muttered, ¡°A foreigner.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything. She just felt that the English name Daisy seemed familiar, like she had heard it before.

    It wasn¡¯t that she had heard it, but it existed in her memories.

    ¡°This is your level......you don¡¯t understand!¡± Ye Si Tian wanted to curse, but thinking of Yu Qian Jin¡¯s influence, she swallowed her words and crossed her arms, ¡°She is the young miss of the Luo Family, one of the four great families. She grew up abroad and not only does she suit young master Jin, they even have an engagement.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who had been searching her memories finally had an answer after hearing what Ye Si Tian said!

    Daisy was the previous host¡¯s English name, she had used this name when she had been abroad.

    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t heard of young master Jin having an engagement.¡± Mu Nan Xi narrowed her eyes to look at her, ¡°I don¡¯t know the consequences of spreading false rumours about young master Jin!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Ye Si Tian gave a cold snort before biting her lip to say, ¡°When did I say that there¡¯s an engagement? But it¡¯s a well known fact that the two families are a match for each other!¡±

    Denying it was the best method. Anyway, they can¡¯t do anything if she refuses to admit it.

    ¡°You really do know how to deny it.¡± Mu Nan Xi replied in a simple manner before ignoring her.

    She took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. You know how young master Jin treats you.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen saw her serious expression and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Life is only fun when there are reverses.¡±

 Chapter 2228

    Chapter 2228: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 47)

    At the same time, the meeting of the four great families was also about the election in the Muou Country.

    ¡°Although prince Liang Mo is the youngest son, his bloodline is the most authentic.¡±

    ¡°But the woman who gave birth to him has no status!¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t deny that he is now the king¡¯s only son.¡±

    ......

    Other than the four great families, there were other people who had rights to vote in the election of the Muou Kingdom.

    There was only the Yu Family and the Luo Family who supported the prince Liang Mo.

    The other families supported the king¡¯s younger brother to take the throne.

    Although the Muou Country was only a small country, it had a great position and was rich in energy resources.

    To a certain extent, it held the lifeline of A City¡¯s golden triangle and the interests involved were veryplicated.

    To put it simply, the king was currently in aa and two forces supported two different people. One was the king¡¯s younger brother Mu Ba and the other supported the king¡¯s illegitimate son, Mu Liang Mo.

    Yu Qian Jin had flown to the Muou Country with his father to participate in the final vote.

    The election had been finalized and Mu Liang Mo¡¯s votes were far less than Mu Ba¡¯s, but at the critical moment, the king came back to reverse it.

    He personally passed the throne to Mu Liang Mo before heading to the afterlife.

    When the new king took over, some were happy and some were sad.

    The happiest ones at the banquet were the Luo and Yu Families. Luo Long was filled with praise for Yu Qian Jin, thinking that it was necessary to arrange a marriage between the two families.

    ¡°Old Luo, old Luo, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, how about we set this matter?¡± Yu Feng picked up a ss of wine as he looked at Yu Qian Jin.

    Yu Qian Jin knitted his brows and there was aplicated emotion in his deep eyes, but he still raised his cup and said with a respectful look, ¡°Uncle Luo.¡±

    ¡°Daisy has been abroad all these years, right! Old Luo, when will you bring her back and let the children meet?¡± Yu Feng was clearly very excited. After all, if the two families could get married, it would be the biggest news in A City¡¯s business circle.

    Moreover, manyrge scale projects could be started and would create a storm.

    ¡°Right! The child depends more and more on my wife, so it¡¯s all decided by my wife! We should bring her back to the country!¡± Luo Long waved his hand, ¡°I really don¡¯t like being abroad! I still like our family¡¯s philosophy, humble and kind!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I have no regrets in my life having someone like you in my life!¡±

    After the normal dinner, Luo Long and Yu Feng had already basically decided on the engagement. Yu Qian Jin deeply knitted his brows sitting on the side.

    He could only take out his phone to send a few messages to Luo Qing Chen to calm his own restless heart.

    (So boring. Little girl, what are you doing? ¡ª¡ªYu Qian Jin)

    ¡°Di, di.¡± With the sound of a text, Luo Qing Chen took a look before quickly typing something on her phone.

    (I¡¯m looking at something! Is the Muou Country fun? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    Yu Qian Jin immediately replied without a single bit of dy.

    (Not fun at all, I miss you. ¡ª¡ªYu Qian Jin)

    (Thene back quickly! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    After sending this reply, Luo QIng Chen looked at the new ¡®school admission form¡¯ in front of her.

    Name: Luo Qing Chen. English name: Daisy.

    Father: Luo Long. Mother: Dai Wei.

    ......

    Seeing this admission form, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    It seemed like the ¡®female lead halo¡¯ had finally fallen on her head.

    Although it was a bitte, in her opinion, this timing seemed......just right!

 Chapter 2229

    Chapter 2229: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 48)

    After a long time, the phone rang again and it was a long text from Yu Qian Jin.

    (If there is a day where you find that I¡¯m not as strong as you thought, don¡¯t reject me. This is my first time being with a girl and you have to tell me if I¡¯ve done anything wrong. Then no matter what rumours you hear, please don¡¯t believe them. ¡ª¡ªYu Qian Jin)

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen was very curious what situation would cause such a domineering person to say such words.

    It should be the people from the Muou Country pressuring him and it should be emotional pressure.

    (I will always be by your side. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    These short words gave him the assurance he needed.

    It was like when he kissed her in front of everyone on that snowy day.

    He clearly knew when the other side was unsettled and flustered.

    Then he used the warmest words and most decisive action to calm her down.

    He didn¡¯t know when it started, but they slowly started to understand each other. Started bit by bit before theypletely understood what the other person was thinking.

    This period of time seemed very long, but also very short. But for them, they kept getting closer to each other.

    The next morning, in gym ss.

    It had been snowing very heavily for the past two days, so many girls liked gym ss.

    Snowball fights and building snowmen happened all over.

    Since Luo Qing Chen became Yu Qian Jin¡¯s girlfriend, the people in ss gradually started talking to her.

    ording to Mu Nan Xi¡¯s remarks, if a person could be a phoenix, they would follow her!

    Of course, there were still some girls who followed Ye Si Tian and didn¡¯t like her.

    But with Yu Qian Jin¡¯s deterrent, they couldn¡¯t do anything!

    ¡°Qing Chen, Nan Xi.¡± A girl in a goose feather yellow sweater called their names.

    Everyone seemed kind and if people didn¡¯t know better, they wouldn¡¯t have known the difference betweenmoners and rich people.

    Twenty minutester, a snowman was finished.

    While everyone was proudly admiring their work, Ye Si Tian came out of nowhere to pick up a rock that she threw at the snowman.

    The snowman fell just like that.

    Twenty minutes of hard work was all in vain. Everyone looked at Ye Si Tian, but they dared to be angry and didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and turned to see that other than Ye Si Tian, there was also the so-called maker of magic potions, He Qing Qing.

    Actually, He Qing Qing was from another ss and they didn¡¯t have gym ss right now!

    But no matter what, at Alice Academy, the teachers were just decorations.

    But what Luo Qing Chen was surprised by was that Ye Si Tian hadn¡¯t dared to jump in front of her recently, so why did she suddenly.....act so arrogantly?

    ¡°Ai, the snowman broke!¡± Ye Si Tian narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Is this some kind of omen! Ha, ha, ha!¡±

    After she said this, sheughed loudly. It was clear that she was deliberately causing trouble!

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai.¡± Mu Nan Xi gave a cold snort, ¡°Just be direct, alright? Laughing like an idiot, are you a fool?¡±

    ¡°Mu Nan Xi, don¡¯t you be arrogant!¡± Ye Si Tian was angered by her words, ¡°Your backing will be gone soon, I want to see if you can stay in Alice Academy!¡±

 Chapter 2230

    Chapter 2230: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 49)

    This really was enough! Could it be that anymoner could point at her and talk now?

    ¡°He, he, he!¡± But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Nan Xi, who had been redeemed, didn¡¯t feel any fear at all.

    She just crossed her hands and looked at Ye Si Tian in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t care if I can stay in Alice Academy or not. Ye Si Tian, you should know my family better than anyone. This is good, someone without anyone doesn¡¯t fear dying together.¡±

    It had to be said, when Mu Nan Xi said this, even Luo Qing Chen was stunned.

    Whether it was her expression, her eyes, or her tone, Mu Nan Xi was perfect.

    This aura really had the tone of a wild female lead!

    ¡°You......¡± Ye Si Tian was dumbfounded. Her face turned red, but she couldn¡¯t say a thing. She just red at her with fierce eyes that showed the anger in her heart.

    He Qing Qing beside her was much more calm. When she spoke, she didn¡¯t just charge in and carefully considered her words.

    ¡°There are some people who fantasize about being Cindere because¡ª¡ª¡± She paused before suddenly looking up, ¡°It isn¡¯t just Cindere that can match the prince, there is also the rightful princess.¡±

    The young miss of the Luo Family, one of the four great families, Daisy who hadn¡¯te back yet.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She thought of what Yu Qian Jin said to herst night and the appearance of Ye Si Tian and He Qing Qing. She knew that something must have happened.

    Or it could be said that it had already happened.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, Qing Qing is right.¡± Ye Si Tian had suddenly found a way out as she rolled her eyes and said in a strange tone, ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, Daisy is about toe back.¡±

    ¡°You already said this in the library yesterday.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said with a calm look, ¡°What? How is theming back rted to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted to me that young miss Daisy ising back!¡± Ye Si Tian said with a proud look, ¡°We are all rich, rich, rich people, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Hearing Ye Si Tian emphasize rich three times with her voice getting louder each time, it really grated one¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort like she didn¡¯t care at all. She revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be disappointed by the ending.¡±

    ¡°Just be stubborn! If my information is correct, young miss Daisy will be enrolling next Monday.¡± Ye Si Tian angrily looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at He Qing Qing. She wanted to pull her away, but she never thought that she would just stand there staring at Luo Qing Chen.

    After a while, she slowly said, ¡°You used the magic potion to make young master Jin fall in love with you, it must be that!¡±

    Her final words were like a scream because she would never ept this kind of fact.

    She firmly believed in the magic potion. If there wasn¡¯t this power, how could Yu Qian Jin fall in love with......amoner like Luo Qing Chen!

    But after the remarks had already been denied, everyone gradually couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Repeating it again and again already started wearing out people¡¯s patience.

    Therefore when He Qing Qing mentioned the magic potion again.

    The entire yard, whether they were in the same ss or not, exploded!

    They all seemed to be......on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side.

    No matter what the reason, this was the first time that she felt supported sinceing to this world, rather than being attacked by a group!

 Chapter 2231

    Chapter 2231: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 50)

    ¡°Aiyo, please, can you not mention the magic potion anymore? I really am annoyed.¡±

    ¡°Right, saying the few same words. Young master Jin has already said everything and she still won¡¯t give up.

    ¡°She really is annoying......¡±

    ......

    The words hit He Qing Qing¡¯s ears and her face turned pale as she couldn¡¯t stop her tears froming out.

    For He Qing Qing who was always aloof towards others, this was her first time being treated like this.

    She suddenly felt aggrieved. Why couldn¡¯t they understand that if it wasn¡¯t for her magic potion, Luo Qing Chen never could have entered Yu Qian Jin¡¯s eyes?

    If the potion had her blood, the one Yu Qian Jin would be madly in love with would be her.

    The right match, the proper princess.

    But now everything had changed.

    Ye Si Tian was right, it was useless even if she couldn¡¯t ept it. Everything couldn¡¯t be changed, but......

    She wouldn¡¯t let a lowlymoner get what she couldn¡¯t get.

    There was no shortage of princesses around Yu Qian Jin. Although she had never met Daisy, her status in A City was higher than her and she was a true young miss of the four great families.

    ¡°You just wait, the good days wille to an end.¡±

    He Qing Qing turned to leave after saying this, not staying for another second.

    Mu Nan Xi looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of worry and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you have to believe in young master Jin......¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I care?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°You¡¯ll know next week.¡±

    ¨C

    During the free hours of the weekend, the first thing Yu Qian Jin did after he came back was call her.

    There was a deep fear that she would be worried because of the rumours and might even want to run away.

    Since Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t tell him her home address, they could only meet in front of the school.

    As winter came, snowkes filled the air. Luo Qing Chen was wearing a pure white down jacket as she waited in front of the school for him.

    There was a limited edition ck Rolls Royce that pulled up in front of her. Luo Qing Chen turned to see Yu Qian Jin slowlying out.

    He was holding a ck umbre. There was a faint sparkle in his eyes and from the moment he got out, his eyes had been on her the entire time.

    There was a bit of attachment and an indescribable gentleness.

    ¡°You¡¯re not cold?¡± He reached out to take her by the waist as his cool voice slowly entered her ears.

    After not seeing her for three days, why did Luo Qing Chen feel that Yu Qian Jin cared about her even more?

    ¡°No cold.¡± She asked with a chuckle, ¡°Is the matter finished?¡±

    ¡°Un, let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±

    When the warm wind blew in her face, her stiff cheeks gradually warmed up.

    Yu Qian Jin on the side took out arge box to ce in her hands, ¡°A souvenir.¡±

    ¡°Wa! There¡¯s even a souvenir!¡± Luo Qing Chen took the box with a happy look and carefully opened it.

    While opening it, Yu Qian Jin exined what it was from the side.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know what you liked, I bought a bit extra......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw the dazzling famous brands and muttered: Is this only a bit?

    All kinds of limited edition items, a LV purse, a Cartier watch, Dior lipstick, Chanel perfume......

    When all these things were put together, they looked just as cheap as the things at a night market.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that every single thing here was very expensive!

 Chapter 2232

    Chapter 2232: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 51)

    She was naturally happy to get a gift. After all, for someone like Yu Qian Jin, it really was a rare thing for him to want to give her a gift.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never given someone a gift, this is the first time......¡± Yu Qian Jin gave a chuckle as a warm glow appeared in his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience, so I ask our family¡¯s girlfriend to bear with me.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen understood and pretended to joke with him, ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Jin should have only received gifts before.¡±

    ¡°No, I never epted them.¡± Yu Qian Jin said with a serious look, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember what they looked like.¡±

    It had to be said, this serious exnation really hurt the hearts of Yu Qian Jin¡¯s countless fangirls.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really! I¡¯m not like you, always having a Lu Qiu Fan beside me.¡±

    Ha, ha! Hearing Yu Qian Jin¡¯s strange words, Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile that was hard to hide.

    It turned out that when young master Jin was jealous, he was very cute!

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him at all, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and replied in a firm manner, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything in a long time......¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    Before she could finish, her phone rang.

    The caller ID was from no one else other than Lu Qiu Fan who was still trying to get close to her.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Qian Jin looked at her phone and replied without any response. Then without another word, he stepped on the gas pedal and charged forward.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled as she felt the chill that came from him. Even if the heat in the car was aimed right at her, she didn¡¯t feel warm.

    It was like standing in the snow just now, it was very cold.

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke, ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat before pretending to be calm as she said, ¡°It should be about the homework. After all, there aren¡¯t that manymoner students in our ss and ssmate Lu doesn¡¯t have any friends. I won¡¯t pick up and he should call Mu Nan Xi soon.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    The phone rang for a long time, just like the call of a demon that kept dragging her into the abyss!

    The car was silent for a while and Luo Qing Chen naturally knew what Yu Qian Fan was waiting for.

    She could only silently pray that this Lu Qiu Fan would stop calling!

    A minuteter, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched as she put her phone on the dashboard. She said with a smile, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, do you see, it¡¯s gone......¡±

    ¡°Ding ling!¡±

    Before her voice fell, her phone rang again. There were three words on the screen, Lu Qiu Fan!

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to reach for her phone, Yu Qian Jin sitting beside her pressed the answer button and put it on speaker phone.

    He just gave a shrug as his bottomless eyes looked at her, as if he was saying: Don¡¯t struggle, have a good talk.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and cursed in her heart before saying into the phone, ¡°ssmate Lu! Do you need something? Are you asking about tonight¡¯s homework? I¡¯m outside right now so you can just ask......¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    Ah, ah, ah, ah! She was cut off again! And it wasn¡¯t the same person!

    Do these men like to interrupt her that much? Could they not let her finish?

    Moreover, she had already used the words ¡®ssmate Lu¡¯, couldn¡¯t he call her ¡®ssmate Luo¡¯ to properly distance himself?

    Yu Qian Jin sitting beside her shook his head and narrowed his eyes while pretending to understand something. The strong chill that came from him became even stronger.

 Chapter 2233

    Chapter 2233: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 52)

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Yu Qian Jin¡¯s expression from time to time. She felt that his cold expression was good looking, but it was a bit scary since he should be jealous!

    Oh! It wasn¡¯t should, it was definitely!

    The scenery outside the car was getting blurry. Yu Qian Jin was already driving at one hundred and forty kilometers, so Luo Qing Chen could feel the sensation of drifting.

    ¡°Hey, what is it? I¡¯m outside right now.¡± She spoke in a very clear manner to Lu Qiu Fan.

    Since the other side was intelligent, he should understand that her tone meant it was inconvenient for her.

    But after a single second of silence, Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s low and beautiful voice rang out.

    ¡°I heard from Nan Xi that there has been a lot of gossip at school in the past two days, so you shouldn¡¯t be feeling that well......¡± Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s voice was very soft, but every word could be heard clearly.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her body turned stiff. This feeling started from her toes and quickly spread to her head. The chill was strong like she had met a ghost in July.

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s just a small matter, I don¡¯t care about them.¡± Luo Qing Chen casually replied before deliberately changing the topic, ¡°It¡¯s already dinner time, have you eaten yet?¡±

    If the other side said that they hadn¡¯t eaten yet, she could go tell them to eat first! If they said that they did eat, she could say that she was going to eat!

    Luo Qing Chen thought that this was a perfect excuse to hang up, but Lu Qiu Fan didn¡¯t want to follow her words.

    It was clear that he had something to say to her today.

    Normally, Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t care about what he said, but right now......She was worried if the youth with the gloomy look on his face beside her would be angry or not.

    ¡°But I care.¡± Lu Qiu Fan slightly knitted his brows as a dark glow appeared in his eyes, ¡°I said itst time, you don¡¯t need to answer him. I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Yu Qiau Jin suddenly stepped on the breaks and there was a harsh screech that came from the t highway.

    ¡°Oh god!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Qiu Fan knitted his brows as he asked with a bit of worry, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand why you would suddenly tell me this. No matter what my identity is, I¡¯ve never gone forward with something like love unless I wanted to.¡±

    To be honest, she wasn¡¯t a person who was good at flirting, but she felt that if she didn¡¯t say anything now, there would be a time bomb beside her that exploded.

    ¡°You like Yu Qian Jin?¡± Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. In his opinion, Luo Qing Chen was different from other girls.

    No matter what happened, she would always have a calm look and never showed any emotions.

    But in the end, she was the leader and the winner.

    Perhaps this ¡®goodwill¡¯ towards her started like this and after the Xiao Pang matter, it turned into care and even love.

    He was like Mu Nan Xi, he had redeemed himself because of Luo Qing Chen.

    But his emotions were deeper than Mu Nan Xi¡¯s.

    ¡°I do.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied without any hesitation as she revealed a smile.

    There was no longer a chill that came from the driver¡¯s seat and even his expression became much more gentle.

    Silence, silence, silence, there was only a deathly silence from the call.

    Without knowing how long passed, his voice finally slowly came through.

    ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 2234

    Chapter 2234: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 53)

    For Lu Qiu Fan, being liked was something normal.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t a rich person, he had never been looked down upon at Alice Academy. Since he was young, no matter where he was, he would always be the center of attention.

    Until Yu Qian Jin appeared, that made him feel like he waspeting in the dark.

    He was very gentlemanly to every girl, but he never had a girlfriend. It wasn¡¯t until Mu Nan Xi asked him for his help that he had a girlfriend in name.

    Later because of Mu Yao¡¯s death, they ended this rtionship that shouldn¡¯t have existed.

    He kept waiting like a dead tree in winter for a ray of sunshine. If it was said at the beginning that he felt that he waspeting with Yu Qian Jin, the feeling ofpeting with him became weaker and weakerter on.

    Because the girls by Yu Qian Jin¡¯s side kept changing, never stopping.

    They were people of two different worlds, there was nopetition.

    Therefore when Luo Qing Chen appeared, he thought several times that if this girl made a choice, she would choose him and not Yu Qian Jin.

    Although he never thought that Yu Qian Jin would confess to her first.

    One was amoner that many people looked down on at Alice Academy and the other was the rich male god with countless fangirls.

    Their lives would never intersect and he had never seen Yu Qian Jin allowing amoner stand by his side.

    But it happened. For Lu Qiu Fan, he could only wait. He would wait a few days until Yu Qian Jin lost interest and reced Luo Qing Chen with another girl.

    But one day, two days, three days, four days......Time passed day by day and Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t let her go.

    At this time, Lu Qiu Fan finally became a bit nervous. He never loved anyone in his life and he couldn¡¯t have countless beauties by his side like Yu Qian Jin.

    For him, just one was enough.

    But he never thought that Yu Qian Jin would take care of her like he had found his true love.

    ¨C

    There was silence in the car. Luo Qing Chen kept thinking of what Lu Qiu Fan had just asked her.

    Why? Why? Why?

    She knew exactly what he was referring to and she had an answer.

    ¡°Because I like him! Because I really, really like him.¡± She felt a bit rxed at this moment and was no longer as nervous. She said with a smile, ¡°It isn¡¯t because he¡¯s rich or because of his status, it¡¯s because he is Yu Qian Jin.¡±

    She said this to Lu Qiu Fan to tell him that she had already settled the swaying bnce in her heart.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re forced?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I got it.¡± He softly said with a bit of a chill in his voice, ¡°Since this is your sincere choice, I support your decision.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your support.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°If possible, you can look back along the road. Perhaps there will be a different encounter.¡±

    Lu Qiu Fan was stunned before he suddenly understood what Luo Qing Chen meant.

    He said with a helplessugh, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s told you a lot.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°I wish for your happiness.¡±

    These short words contained many emotions from him.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have much hope in making this call, he just wanted to give himself an exnation.

 Chapter 2235

    Chapter 2235: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 54)

    After hanging up, Luo Qing Chen made a surrender gesture and looked at Yu Qian Jin, ¡°Dear young master Jin, are you satisfied with my answer?¡±

    There was only a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound as the sound of a seatbelt being released was heard. Yu Qian Jin leaned over without hesitation and pushed her back against the seat.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she held her hands at her chest and asked in a nervous voice, ¡°What......What are you doing! Speak if you have words, gentleman don¡¯t make moves!¡±

    ¡°Un, that¡¯s reasonable.¡± He narrowed his eyes and revealed a ck bellied smile.

    Then he raised his right hand to slowly lift her chin. A pair of eyes that were as ck as ink were focused on her cherry pink lips.

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to understand Yu Qian Jin¡¯s ck bellied ideas just from that short eye contact.

    When she was about to say something, Yu Qian Jin kissed her without hesitation. That smell that belonged to him alone dominated her thoughts bit by bit.

    Until she waspletely under his control. Her body turned soft and fell into his embrace.

    With the heat blowing on her face, she closed her eyes and felt tired.

    She just knew that his embrace was warm and his voice was soft. It was right by her ears as it said those dominating words.

    These words would echo in her mind again and again.

    ¡°You are mine in this life, whether you are alive or dead.¡±

    It was already evening when she opened her eyes and Yu Qian Jin¡¯s Maserati was parked on an empty beach.

    As the sun set to the west, the sky was dyed purple and red which looked particrly beautiful.

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her eyes and looked at the scene outside the window. She wasining about how Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t wake her up while also enjoying the beauty of the sunset.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re getting out.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    With the sea breeze blowing across her face, there was the smell of sea water in the air.

    Luo Qing Chen took Yu Qian Jin¡¯s hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°I like the sea very much.¡±

    Vast, free, unrestrained......

    She felt that by standing by the beach, as long as she closed her eyes, the world would stop.

    All of time and the wind would follow you.

    When she was lost in this feeling, Yu Qian Jin¡¯s phone rang.

    He looked down at the screen and knitted his brows.

    ¡°Hey, dad.¡±

    The air became solemn around him as he spoke. This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing Yu Qian Jin being serious like this, he was like a small old man.

    Although he didn¡¯t say much, it could be seen that he respected the person on the other side.

    After around five minutes, he finally hung up.

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the side, not speaking first as she waited for him to speak.

    ¡°I wanted to spend the night with you here.¡± Yu Qian Jin pointed at the vi in front, ¡°I already booked the room!¡±

    ¡°Pu! What did you want to do?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before trying to ease the tension, ¡°What kind of random things are you thinking about!¡±

    ¡°Even if I wanted to do something, there¡¯s no chance now.¡± He came in front of her and patted her head. He ced a kiss on her forehead before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to see uncle¡¯s daughter tonight, she will officially transfer to Alice Academy tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She looked at him with a pretend look of worry, but her clear eyes had a look of wanting to watch a y!

    ¡°And then......¡± Yu Qian Jin revealed a grin, ¡°I will leave the worst impression on her and the rest will be easier to deal with!¡±

 Chapter 2236

    Chapter 2236: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 55)

    Hearing this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart.

    Young master Yu, are you sure you want to leave the worst impression!?

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± She cleared her throat before pretending to be calm as she said, ¡°Alright, I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Un, good!¡± He took her hand with a trace of domineering in his gentle manner. When he held it, there was a passionate warmth that came from his hand.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel his determination and her own unshakeable position in his heart.

    But this role was too real that she was a bit nervous!

    After all, what kind of person was Yu Qian Jin? ck bellied, domineering, arrogant, and wild! This kind of person should be very vengeful and if she didn¡¯t tell him about her identity now, when he found out......

    She felt that it would be like.....the sensation of dying.

    ¡°That......¡± When she sat back in the passenger seat, Luo Qing Chen tentatively said, ¡°That young miss named Daisy, actually......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me.¡±

    ¡°My meaning is......¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, I like you more than everything that I have now.¡±

    He looked over with a serious expression. There was a deep love and an indescribable obsession.

    Seeing this kind of Yu Qian Jin, she felt a bit surprised.

    Her mind was nk and what she wanted to say earlier had been forgotten.

    It would be a lie if it was said that she wasn¡¯t moved. She suddenly felt grateful for her identity.

    If she was just Luo Qing Chen, a Luo Qing Chen without any identity and status.

    To stand by his side, it would definitely bring a lot of pressure and trouble to him. She didn¡¯t care about the gossip, but it would hurt him.

    It was a good thing that she was Luo Qing Chen.

    It was a good thing that she was Daisy.

    It was a good thing that she was someone who could rightfully stand by his side.

    She always felt that something like identity didn¡¯t really matter, but she felt that this thing was very important at this moment.

    Standing at the entrance of the school, she watched as the Maserati disappeared.

    She suddenly remembered what she had forgotten to say......

    ¡°Damn! I wanted to say......this treasure is the Luo Family young miss that you were going to meet!¡±

    Of course, when she muttered this herself, Yu Qian Jin¡¯s Maserati had already disappeared.

    Only leaving the dust that had been swept up......

    ¨C

    At ten past eight at night.

    She was all ready in the Luo Family vi. She had fine makeup on, her hair was slightly curled and she had a pink dress with candy coloured heels.

    Sitting in front of the vanity mirror, she opened the gift box Yu Qian Jin gave her and matched the luxury goods with the things she was already wearing.

    When she put the final Dior lipstick on, she looked at the mirror with a satisfied smile. While smiling, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Hello! Luo Family¡¯s young miss.¡±

    With the help of the maid, she entered her exclusive Porsche 911 and followed behind the Luo couple¡¯s car as they headed to the Royal Imperial Hotel.

    On the surface it was a gathering of two old friends who haven¡¯t met in a long time, but it was actually a blind date between her and Yu Qian Jin.

    Actually she wanted to know if Daisy was someone else, what method Yu Qian Jin would use to make her hate him.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have this chance.

    In the Royal Imperial Hotel, Yu Qian Jin was in formal dress with a look of arrogance on his face.

    He would look at his phone from time to time, seeing that the five texts that he sent her were unanswered.

    Could it be that she was angry at him because of tonight¡¯s gathering?

    He felt uneasy at this moment. It turned out that a person¡¯s mood really could change because of another person.

    He decided to solve this problem quickly and then go find her!

 Chapter 2237

    Chapter 2237: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 56)

    In the Royal Imperial Hotel that was filled with an aura of luxury, there was a melodious tone ying in the background.

    European styled, golden trims, and bright foot long cups that gave off the feel of expensive.

    Yu Qian Jin looked at his watch and slightly knitted his brows, revealing a nervous look.

    Yu Feng could see his expression. He took a slow puff of his cigar before looking at him to say, ¡°The marriage between the Yu Family and the Luo Family must happen, stop thinking too much about it.¡±

    Yu Qian Jin knitted his brows. He took a deep breath before looking at Yu Feng, ¡°Dad, if it¡¯s about rtions......¡±

    ¡°What about rtions?¡± Yu Feng¡¯s tone was a bit displeased, ¡°Are you worried that your dad won¡¯t pick the best wife for you?¡±

    For Yu Feng, since he had been born in the four great families, things like rtions had already been arranged.

    Moreover, family benefits came above all. This was the idea that he had instilled in his son since he was young.

    So even if Yu Qian Jin had a girlfriend, it was only temporary.

    Because he knew that since he was the only son of the Yu Family, in the world of emotions, the three words ¡®Yu Qian Jin¡¯ didn¡¯t have any value.

    ¡°I just want the right to choose.¡± Yu Qian Jin narrowed his eyes and deeply knitted his brows, not taking a single step back.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t back down. Since he had already spoken, he should let that aloof and arrogant man at least finish speaking.

    ¡°Peng!¡± There was the sound of a table being pped as Yu Feng angrily looked at him, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice! If you don¡¯t marry the Luo Family¡¯s daughter, you¡¯re not my, Yu Feng¡¯s son!¡±

    Life was fair, you would lose something for something that you had.

    ¡°Aiya, aiya......¡± Madame Yu on the side quickly acted as a mediator, ¡°Old man, why are you acting so fierce! As for you¡ª¡ª¡±

    Madame Yu looked at Yu Qian Jin and said, ¡°Your father and I also had an arranged marriage and aren¡¯t we living happily now? You shouldn¡¯t say anything, you can¡¯t talk to your dad like this.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Yu Qian Jin gave a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s because of this that you didn¡¯t have a choice......¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Madame Yu¡¯s expression changed and she cut him off right away.

    Yu Feng¡¯s tone rxed at this time. He went back to being an elder as he looked at him and honestly said, ¡°The matter between your mother and I aren¡¯t what you think they are.¡±

    This was an exnation and a kind of respect.

    ¡°But I want the right to choose.¡± He said word for word with eyes filled with determination. He spoke to Yu Feng in a tone that he had never used before, ¡°Please, dad.¡±

    This was his first request and it was to his father. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed because his father was a very important person in his eyes.

    No matter how excellent he was, his father would be higher.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Daisy yet, how are you certain that she¡¯s not the girl of your heart?¡± Yu Feng looked at him and said, ¡°You have to trust dad¡¯s eyes. Daisy went abroad to study long ago, maybe you won¡¯t feel the same way after getting to know her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get to know her.¡± Yu Qian Jin calmly replied, ¡°I have someone I like.¡±

    When his voice fell, he took a sip of the red wine in his hand. Other than determination, there was only determination in his eyes.

    The parents of the Yu Family heard this and were shocked. After all, they never heard that their son liked someone. This was his first time telling them that he liked someone.

    But at this time, he was about to meet the Luo Group¡¯s young miss.

 Chapter 2238

    Chapter 2238: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 57)

    Luo Long¡¯s long Lincoln slowly stopped in front of the Royal Imperial Hotel with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Porsche behind it.

    They didn¡¯t know how tense the atmosphere inside the hotel was currently.

    Luo Qing Chen lifted her pink dress and looked at the crystal heels that she had on. She couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    It really seemed like Cindere was about to meet her Prince Charming.

    There was a faint fragrance in the air. She slowly walked forward and looking at the finely carved golden door, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous.

    Yu Qian Jin, would he be excited, calm, or angry when he saw her......

    Everything would be revealed soon.

    At the same time, the father and son in the lobby were still against each other.

    They had never argued over anything since he was young and the first time was about love.

    ¡°In short, I will leave it here.¡± Yu Feng didn¡¯t want to say anything else to Yu Qian Jin as he revealed a sharp look. He turned this undecided topic into a multi choice question.

    After pausing for two seconds, he said, ¡°Unless you are no longer my, Yu Feng¡¯s son, you will marry Daisy.¡±

    ¡°I will always like the person I like, I will do everything I can to be with her.¡± Yu Qian Jin replied without making any concessions, ¡°Unless I die, I will never give up.¡±

    Whether he was surnamed Yu or not, whether he was a young master or not, whether he was rich or not.

    At least in his current life, love was the most important thing.

    The future was unpredictable, he wanted to treasure the present the most.

    ¡°You......¡± Yu Feng held his chest, clearly looking angry.

    Madame Yu already gave him several winks to have him stop talking.

    Yu Qian Jin was stunned as he swallowed the raging feelings in his heart. His father¡¯s heart had never been good and he knew that since he was normally busy, he couldn¡¯t say that much to him.

    But he couldn¡¯t do it this time. After a while, he changed his words and said to Yu Feng, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve always taught me to respect and love the country, so I¡¯ve never studied abroad even though I was born in this family. Why do you want me to marry someone who just came back from abroad?¡±

    Daisy? He remembered that his father hated girls with English names like this the most.

    But now......

    ¡°She has a Chinese name, Daisy is just a nickname.¡± When Yu Feng said this, there was a blur that appeared in his eyes.

    Daisy, Daisy, Dai Xi, Dai Xi.

    Since she was Dai Wei¡¯s daughter, her nickname should be Daisy.

    When she went abroad, she used this English name.

    Who didn¡¯t have a vigorous youth before? Even in his era, there were quite a few people who wanted to die for love.

    But so what?

    Even if they loved each other, you would eventually lose to reality.

    Every person could only stay with you for so long and those paths weren¡¯t called detours, but rather growth.

    ¡°Nickname? Then I want to know what her name is.¡± Yu Qian Jin¡¯s beautiful lips revealed a cold smile, ¡°To be able to catch your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen! A smile like a peach blossom and a thought floating like dust!¡± Yu Feng almost roared this out as his eyes became a bit red.

    Yu Qian Jin was stunned as he felt his mind go empty.

 Chapter 2239

    Chapter 2239: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 58)

    Qing Chen, Qing Chen, Qing Chen.

    Luo......Qing Chen.

    There were many people surnamed Luo in this world, but there definitely weren¡¯t that many named ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯.

    He felt his heart jump to his throat and he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Alright.¡± His mother stood up at this time and said with a deep sigh, ¡°Let the child do what he wants! The things that we couldn¡¯t have back then, why should we be cruel enough to force them!¡±

    ¡°But facts proved that the choice our parents made for us was right!¡± Yu Feng said almost immediately.

    Madame Yu slowly looked up and said, ¡°But if you could start your life again, what choice would you make?¡±

    Silence, silence, silence.

    The hall fell into a deathly silence.

    Without knowing how long passed, Yu Feng gave a deep sigh, ¡°Alright, alright, I just feel some guilt in my heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I owe her, but if her daughter doesn¡¯t like our Xiao Jin, then wouldn¡¯t we be doing a bad thing with good intentions?¡± Madame Yu patted his back and said in a soothing tone, ¡°Let the past go past! No matter what kind of thing he misses, our son is already this old. There¡¯s no need to ce our wishful thinking onto our son.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already finished discussing this with old Luo.¡± Yu Feng kept giving sighs as he knitted his brows.

    Yu Qian Jin seemed to have suddenlye back to his senses as he said with a bit of difficulty, ¡°What did you say that her name was again?¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Before Yu Feng could reply, the doors to the hotel slowly opened.

    Luo Qing Chen was holding madame Luo¡¯s hand as they followed behind Luo Long, entering the hall.

    She narrowed her eyes as the faint light fell onto her white as snow cheeks. Aftering into the heat, there was a faint blush that appeared on her face.

    There was a hard to hide smile on her face as hershes trembled a bit.

    She wore these crystal heels to meet that prince. She walked towards the Yu Qian Jin who had gone from zero affection to 100% affection at a certain time.

    At this moment, it would be a lie if it was said that she wasn¡¯t nervous.

    But she felt that Yu Qian Jin should be even more nervous than her.

    After all, he deeply knitted his brows and revealed a shock in those deep eyes that she had never seen before.

    ¡°Old Luo, old Luo, you¡¯re finally here. Sit, sit.¡± Yu Feng¡¯s face had been flushed with anger, but the moment he saw Luo Long, his face became serious.

    ¡°There was a bit of traffic on the way, so I was a bitte!¡± Luo Long said with a smile, ¡°This must be young master Yu, he¡¯s quite good!¡±

    ¡°Hello uncle Luo!¡± His cool and pleasing voice entered her ears. He no longer looked stunned and had recovered hisposure.

    Yu Feng standing on the side was surprised since his son had just been arguing with him.

    He thought that once Luo Long and his daughter appeared, he would do something to leave a bad impression on them.

    He never thought that he would greet them with this kind of enthusiasm.

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Luo Long said with a relieved smile, ¡°This is my daughter Daisy, but you can also call her Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Un, young miss Daisy.¡± He revealed a smile asplicated emotions filled his bottomless eyes, not letting her see his real emotions.

    But she knew that when he called her young miss Daisy, it had to be deliberate!

 Chapter 2240

    Chapter 2240: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 59)

    ¡°Since I¡¯vee back, you can call me Qing Chen.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and pretended to be calm as she looked at the Yu couple, ¡°Hello uncle, hello auntie.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. Sit, sit.¡±

    Mountain delicacies, lobsters, and shark fins. Every dish at the Royal Imperial Hotel was high standard.

    Luo Qing Chen sat next to Yu Qian Jin while the parents sat in pairs on their left and right.

    Yu Feng was the first to speak. He was afraid that Yu Qian Jin would say something that would stop them from having further discussions, so he spoke first.

    ¡°Old Luo! We were discussing the engagement between our families the other day, but I think that we should listen to their opinions first.¡± Yu Feng said this very politely, but Luo Long understood what he meant.

    His expression changed as he said, ¡°Could it be that young master Yu¡¯s heart belongs to someone else?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and almost burst out inughter when Luo Long said this.

    The previous host had been dotted on since she was young. She would have whatever she wanted and there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t have.

    Luo Long understood Yu Feng¡¯s meaning and couldn¡¯t take letting his daughter suffer any grievances.

    ¡°No, no, no, old Luo, listen to me. It¡¯s just that the children are old and they have to know each other for a while before knowing whether they like each other or not.¡± When Yu Feng said this, he looked over at Dai Wei.

    But Dai Wei¡¯s eyes had never turned in his direction. She had a calm look with a faint smile while scooping some soup for Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Old Yu! I can¡¯t understand these words! If it isn¡¯t young master Yu having someone in his heart, isn¡¯t it that he can¡¯t stand our family¡¯s Qing Chen?¡± Luo Long¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. After all, he was the head of one of the four great families, so it was hard for him not to be arrogant.

    If the other side wasn¡¯t Yu Feng, he would have pped the table and left. He would have taken that family as an enemy and would never let them exist in A City.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly revealed a faint smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m curious, what does young master Yu want to say?¡±

    Yu Qian Jin looked at her with a faint smile in his deep eyes. He could see that Luo Qing Chen was just ying along and didn¡¯t treat this as a big deal.

    To be honest, it was a bit annoying and a bit cute.

    ¡°I think......¡±

    ¡°Abalone and shrimp rolls.¡± Before Yu Qian Jin could finish, the waiter brought in a new dish.

    Dai Wei revealed a faint smile. She elegantly picked up her chopsticks and said, ¡°It¡¯s your favourite, mom will get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alri......¡±

    Before she could finish her second word, Luo Qing Chen was cut off by Yu Qian Jin beside her.

    He raised his hand and patted her head as he said, ¡°This little girl¡¯s stomach hasn¡¯t been good over the past two days, it¡¯s better to eat something lighter.¡±

    ......

    ......

    ......

    Everyone was stunned. Both the Luo couple and the Yu couple had shocked looks on their faces!

    What was this situation? What was going on? What did Yu Qian Jin say?

    These three questions lingered in the mind of the Yu couple and wouldn¡¯t leave for a long time.

    Why did Yu Qian Jin who had such a strong attitude just now be so docile? It was as if that argument hadn¡¯t happened at all.

    ¡°You......How do you know her stomach hasn¡¯t been good?¡±

    It had to be said, the only person who could ask such a straightforward question was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mother, Dai Wei.

    ¡°Because I like her!¡± He slowly picked up a spoon to get a bowl of yam and lotus soup before cing it in front of her. Then he said with a grin, ¡°Very, very much.¡±

 Chapter 2241

    Chapter 2241: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 60)

    ¡°......¡± Sometimes, silence was when time froze.

    You would find that the surrounding area suddenly stopped moving and everyone would look at you with a strange look.

    After a while, Yu Feng came to his senses first and he had a bit of panic in his eyes.

    No, no, this was definitely wrong.

    He was clear on his son¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯tpromise this easily.

    There had to be some trick with these strange actions.

    ¡°Old Luo, old Luo.¡± Yu Feng quickly said, ¡°My son might be a bit nervous today, don¡¯t mind, don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Long said in an understanding voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have thought that they knew each other beforehand!¡±

    Dai Wei suddenly remembered that her daughter seemed to have entered the Alice Academy after hearing this.

    Could it be......that they really knew each other?

    ¡°Where were we just now......Oh, right, right......¡± Yu Feng changed the topic, ¡°I was saying that the children have their own thoughts and we should leave it to them. We shouldn¡¯t interfere that much.¡±

    Yu Feng felt that there were some things that he should say for Yu Qian Feng.

    After all, their families had been friends for many years and they couldn¡¯t be estranged just because there wasn¡¯t an engagement.

    In those few minutes just now, although Yu Feng didn¡¯tpletely understand everything, he knew that it would be counterproductive to force Yu Qian Jin to do anything.

    ¡°Old Yu¡¯s meaning is that we should forget about the children¡¯s engagement?¡± Luo Long said with a hint of displeasure in his voice, but he didn¡¯t make it very obvious. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Our family¡¯s Xiao Qing even specially dressed up when she heard that she was going to meet young master Yu.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned as she couldn¡¯t help blushing.

    Why did it feel like there was a discount tag on her and her dad was desperately trying to sell her off?

    ¡°Un, she looks very good.¡± Yu Qian Jin looked up with a faint smile, ¡°Uncle, you can just call me Qian Jin.¡±

    Luo Long looked at Yu Qian Jin with narrowed eyes, ¡°So your dad thinks that you should have the right to choose. What do you think about this?¡±

    Actually, Luo Long was very smooth when he asked this question. Not only was it natural, he could get an answer for his question.

    ¡°Uncle Luo, my father is just dull when ites to handling matters of emotion.¡± He politely replied before revealing a smile, ¡°I naturally don¡¯t think the same.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide when he heard Yu Qian Jin say this and his beard almost jumped over his face.

    What was with his son today? Before he met the Luo Family¡¯s young miss, he was saying that he wanted to pursue true love.

    But after meeting her, his statements were immediately overturned.

    Was this......setting a trap for his father?

    ¡°Old Yu, you, you, you......Don¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s listen to the children!¡± Luo Long had a smile on his face. It was most likely because Yu Qian Jin¡¯s words had increased his impression of Yu Qian Jin in his mind.

    ¡°If uncle Luo insists on asking me......¡± His eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and there was a hint of a pampering look as he said, ¡°A girl that¡¯s as cute as Xiao Qing, it¡¯s a pity not to marry her.¡±

    ¡°Yu Qian Jin......¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised by his focused eyes. It was a gaze that could prate her eyes and convey a love as deep as water.

    He paused before continuing, ¡°If you ask me when we should get married, I think......Un, the sooner the better.¡±

 Chapter 2242

    Chapter 2242: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 61)

    ¡°Xiao Jin, you......What are you saying!¡± Yu Feng stuttered as he spoke. His eyes were filled with doubt.

    ¡°Old Yu, don¡¯t get involved. I feel that Xiao Jin is quite good. Ha, ha, ha, I really am happy today, I¡¯ll drink a bit more!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a chuckle. Although her father loved her, he was a rather serious man.

    After all, sessful people had a bit of ¡®baggage¡¯ just like stars.

    In the previous host¡¯s memories, her father rarely had this kind of smile, so this was a rare chance.

    It was said that daughters were the loves of their fathers, so naturally he was happy about this big event in her life.

    The starry night was silent and beautiful.

    The melodious music of the Royal Imperial Hotel faintly filled the air.

    A table of delicacies with one teing after the other.

    He sat beside her, getting different food for her. Peeling the shrimp, filling her soup bowl, getting napkins for her.

    Yu Feng saw all of this and he went from being stunned to being stunned.

    Luo Long looked at Yu Qian Jin with a satisfied look. It was like he had already taken him as his son inw in his heart.

    After the dinner, the parents decided to leave first.

    Yu Qian Jin sent Luo Qing Chen home alone. After all, in their eyes, the two children had just met and even if they fell in love at first sight, they needed to get to know each other.

    But Luo Qing Chen felt that after the perfect male god, she would be seeing the devil.

    Standing in front of Yu Qian Jin¡¯s Maserati, the cold wind blew around her. She bit her lip and acted weak with a faint sparkle in her eyes, ¡°Young master Jin, can I go back by myself?¡±

    He looked down slightly with a yful look in his deep eyes. His beautiful lips curled a bit as he looked at her to say, ¡°What do you think......ssmate Luo?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke.¡± She desperately coughed a few times after hearing this before immediately saying, ¡°Listen to my exnation......¡±

    ¡°Get in the car first.¡±

    Yu Qian Jin¡¯s words were concise and didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin.

    In the familiar passenger seat with a different identity.

    The story between them was different from the fairy tail, it was Cindere who attacked and became the princess in the story.

    But she was a rich young miss who used amoner¡¯s identity to approach her prince.....

    Until one day when the prince learned the truth.....

    This script was too new that she couldn¡¯t react to it.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    She pursed her lips as she watched the increasing speedometer, with her heart jumping to her throat,

    There was a strong aura from the other side that suppressed her bit by bit.

    ¡°You can exin.¡± Yu Qian Jin turned to look at her and said, ¡°Exin properly.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Over the next five minutes, she gave a brief exnation.

    Because of the Muou Country¡¯s elections, she couldn¡¯t reveal her identity.

    But there was a special reason that she had toe back to China for.

    ¡°So, what is this special reason?¡± After the full five minute exnation, Yu Qian Jin¡¯s question had hit the nail on the head.

    The previous host¡¯s special reason foring back was just because she saw Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s image in the foreign magazines.

    But she couldn¡¯t tell Yu Qian Jin this reason!

    ¡°It¡¯s just......It¡¯s just that I missed my family and wanted toe back early!¡± Luo Qing Chen always looked a bit flustered when she lied.

    But she knew that she had to keep calm to make this liee true!

    But Yu Qian Jin¡¯s slightly cold voice said, ¡°Liar.¡±

 Chapter 2243

    Chapter 2243: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 62)

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m a liar!¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and pursed her lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Yu QIan Jin picked up a tablet beside him and handed it to her, ¡°Fifteen minutes ago, I dug up all the information on the Luo Family¡¯s young miss. Un, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She looked at the tablet with a confused look as she saw that it was on the fifth page.

    Actually, when she saw that tablet, she knew that Yu Qian Jin was angry.

    One, it was because she didn¡¯t tell him about her identity.

    And two, it was because in the information, it was written that her most admired person was called Lu Qiu Fan.

    It had to be said that there was a hole in the previous host¡¯s brain! You always keep your admired person in your heart, why would you say it out loud?

    ¡°I.....He......This information!¡± Luo Qing Chen let out a long sigh before seriously turning to look at him and saying, ¡°I like you.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± There was a sudden break sound that filled her ears. She felt that if it wasn¡¯t for the safety belt, she would have flown out of the windshield in front of her.

    There wasn¡¯t a sharp wind sound as the area around her suddenly turned quiet.

    There were snowkes slowly falling from the sky as her heart felt a bit nervous.

    When she was about to raise her head, Yu Qian Jin suddenly leaned over and hugged her.

    A domineering kiss fell and didn¡¯t even give her a chance to breathe.

    She could feel the heat, the anger, the possessiveness, and a bit of panic in his kiss.

    She felt that when it came to love, Yu Qian Jin wasn¡¯t as mature as he seemed on the surface.

    Rather, he was a bit childish......

    ¡°Yu Qian Jin!¡± His kiss was very deep, swallowing her bit by bit. When she was losing consciousness, she seriously called out his name.

    He replied, ¡°You are mine. In life or death, you are my person. Lu Qiu Fan can¡¯t take you away, but I¡¯m still jealous of him!¡±

    ¡°What are you jealous of!¡± She took advantage of the moment he let her go to purse her lips and say, ¡°I am your girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°But your password is his birthday.¡± Yu Qian Jin looked at her and knitted his brows before tightly holding her, ¡°I would think that if I wasn¡¯t that decisive before, would you have chosen him?¡±

    Whenever he thought about this, he would feel a bit of fear.

    For him, Luo Qing Chen was more important than anyone in the world.

    He didn¡¯t care if she was amoner or a rich person, he also didn¡¯t care if his family would ept this or not.

    So what if she¡¯s amoner, so what if they objected?

    Him liking her was enough......

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After a while, she suddenly looked up with a determined look at Yu Qian Jin and said word for word, ¡°I don¡¯t like him because I¡¯m destined to meet you.¡±

    Yes! There were some people destined to meet.

    She knew that he was waiting for her, so she never stopped in front of others.

    It was because her eyes were too clear that after Yu Qian Jin saw them, he patted her head and said, ¡°Fool.¡±

    ¡°So have we reconciled?¡± Although it didn¡¯t seem like they had argued, the atmosphere had be much more rxed after his words.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because young miss Daisy being the Luo Family¡¯s young miss was something that you hid from me.¡±

    ¡°I!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just exin it?¡±

    How dare he waste her five minutes of talking?!

 Chapter 2244

    Chapter 2244: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 63)

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! For the next week, other than sleeping, young miss Luo Qing Chen will always be with me!¡± Yu Qian Jin domineeringly crossed his arms, ¡°In order to prevent her from getting in touch with her admirers!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯tpromising, she was just giving him assurance.

    It¡¯s like back on the tree lined path when he did all he could to prove his love.

    Just like when he had kept trying to reassure her when he knew that he was going to meet the Luo Family¡¯s young miss.

    She knew how important she was in his mind, so she didn¡¯t think that it was bad for him to make this unreasonable request.

    ¨C

    Early Monday morning, there was still a bit of snow that fell from the sky. The white snowkes on the ground looked very beautiful.

    She was wearing a limited edition Versace jacket as she walked into the school.

    Actually, she normally didn¡¯t like wearing these name brands that much. One, it was because it would reveal her identity and two, it was because she didn¡¯t feel that it increased her status if she wore it or not.

    But today, she wanted to wear it.

    After all, people were looking forward to a big y and if she yed along, it would be even better.

    As expected, when she walked into the ss, Ye Si Tian looked at the door and curled her lips to say, ¡°Ai! Ourmoner is wearing a limited edition item to go against young miss Daisy!¡±

    Ye Si Tian¡¯s follower A said, ¡°Big sister Si Tian, what limited edition! It¡¯s clearly a fake, truly embarrassing!¡±

    Ye Si Tian¡¯s follower B continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you even look at your own identity? I heard that the two families met at the Royal Imperial Hotel yesterday, there was a line of luxury cars outside!¡±

    ¡°Stop going ¡®right, right, right¡¯, isn¡¯t it annoying!¡± Mu Nan Xi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, you won¡¯t die. Qing Chen is young master Jin¡¯s girlfriend, do you not want to stay here anymore!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, thismoner isn¡¯t right at all.¡± Ye Si Tian shook her head, ¡°Because of your lowly status, you are ignorant. Yesterday, the two families confirmed the engagement, so what about a girlfriend? Young miss Daisy is now young master Jin¡¯s fiancee!¡±

    It was because Ye Si Tian¡¯s words were a bit loud that the students in the ss started discussing this.

    ¡°Actually, I also heard that young miss Daisy and young master Jin have already set a wedding date.¡±

    ¡°Wa! Isn¡¯t this Luo Qing Chen miserable? She had finally be a phoenix!¡±

    ¡°What can she do! Although I think that she¡¯s a good person, the circle is like this and it won¡¯t tolerate her.¡±

    ......

    At the same time, He Qing Qing came in wearing a white down jacket. She pped her hand as she said, ¡°That whatever.....Right, you, the ssmate in orange, you¡¯re very correct!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Our circle can¡¯t tolerate you.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that ssmate He Qing Qing liked joining in the fun this much!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and put her hands in her pocket. She revealed a cold smile and said, ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you been studying your magic potiontely? I feel that the identity of a witch suits you quite well.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± He Qing Qing red at her. She wanted to curse at her, but she swallowed her anger and said with a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re right, I like joining in the fun! Moreover, I want to see how hrious you are!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite good. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te and the climax would be lost.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before turning to walk out of the ss.

    At 8:20, she was going to the school office.

 Chapter 2245

    Chapter 2245: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 64)

    The school office wasn¡¯t that far from the ssroom. Yu Qian Jin sent a text that had a general meaning of going to the office with her.

    She just casually replied: No need. Wait in the ssroom to watch the y.

    In the school office, the people of the board of directors had all arrived and were fully decked out for her arrival.

    On the left were the head teacher and the math teacher of the chemistry department¡¯s ss one, waiting there with a smile on their faces.

    When Luo Qing Chen came in, the math teacher¡¯s expression changed and he said with a dark look, ¡°ssmate, this isn¡¯t the ce you should be. Quickly leave.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Chen Yuan, do you know who you are talking to!¡± The vice chairman of the board of directors had a dark look as he looked at the name tag on his chest, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe to school for work tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Vice chairman, I......¡± Chen Yuan had a stunned look. He still hadn¡¯t reacted yet and didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know this person, she had even insulted him, so he had a deep impression of her.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, director told me that you wereing today. Which ss do you want to go to? You can choose whichever one you want.¡± The vice chairman respectfully said with a smile. Chen Yuan who was standing on the side almost had his eyes pop out.

    What was this situation? Wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen amoner? How could she be called young miss Luo?

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly replied. She pushed back the hair on her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Just ss one since the teacher and students are already ¡®familiar¡¯ with me.¡±

    When Chen Yuan heard this, his face turned pale.

    Even if he didn¡¯t understand what the vice chairman meant at first, he understood now. Thismoner wasn¡¯t amoner at all, but rather a young miss from the four great families.

    But when the math teacher named Chen Yuan recovered, Luo Qing Chen had already left the office.

    His legs turned soft and he fell down without any strength.

    ¨C

    When she walked through the halls, everyone looked at Luo Qing Chen with different expressions.

    Some had shock, some had confusion, but it was quiet without a single voice discussing this.

    At the same time, in ss one, He Qing Qing sat beside Ye Si Tian with an arrogant look in her eyes.

    The things that she lost would be lost by that person today.

    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help looking in Yu Qian Jin¡¯s direction. His eyes were casually looking out the window with a mesmerizing look in those deep eyes.

    If you took a few more looks, you would be intoxicated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, young master Jin doesn¡¯t belong to us.¡± Ye Si Tian was more self aware and said with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s even less likely that she would belong to that dirtymoner!¡±

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re right! I can¡¯t wait to see her embarrass herself.¡± He Qing Qing was filled with excitement as she looked forward to what was going to happen.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that Luo Qing Chen came to school today alone! Young master Jin didn¡¯te with her and young master Jin wasn¡¯t here earlier, so I guess he was avoiding her.¡± Ye Si Tian startedughing before saying, ¡°They might have already broken up.¡±

    Yu Qian Jin, who had been leaning by the window, spoke first.

    His words filled Ye Si Tian and He Qing Qing with absolute excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re no longer boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± He narrowed his beautiful eyes that had a bit of a sparkle in them as he revealed a faint smile.

    Since his fiancee wanted to y, as her guardian, it was natural that he would make the script more interesting.

 Chapter 2246

    Chapter 2246: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 65)

    Mu Nan Xi who had been sitting on the side not saying a word heard what Yu Qian Jin said and was shocked. She was about to say something, but Yu Qian Jin gave a look.

    Her eyes trembled before she awkwardly lowered her head.

    As expected, one couldn¡¯t take looking at handsome people more than a few times.

    Although Mu Nan Xi didn¡¯t feel that way about Yu Qian Jin, a handsome person was a handsome person and one couldn¡¯t help looking a few more times.

    Not to mention that this was her first time seeing Yu Qian Jin looking at her like this, so it was normal that she felt awkward.

    But while she didn¡¯t say anything, that didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t speak.

    He Qing Qing, Ye Si Tian, and Ye Si Tian¡¯s followers were about to explode!

    At that moment, countless voices filled her ears and some of them were quite hard to listen to.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± He Qing Qingpletely changed from her gentle appearance from before. Afterughing, she said, ¡°I really am happy! I believe that everyone will be as excited as me with young master Jin¡¯s words.¡±

    Ye Si Tian covered her mouth and mocked, ¡°It¡¯s a pity! I won¡¯t have a chance to see Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face! She was still pretending when she came to school today! She should have already been abandoned a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she? She¡¯s just a dirty thing, acting like that.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t suffer, receiving young master Jin¡¯s love for so long. It¡¯s a pity that a salted fish is still salted fish and can never flip over.¡±

    Lu Qiu Fan sitting on the side knitted his brows. He slowly put down the pen in his hand and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s their personal matter, what does it have to do with you?¡±

    It was most likely because their words were too ugly that Lu Qiu Fan couldn¡¯t help saying something.

    After all, this was someone he liked before and even.....still liked.

    ¡°But young master Jin said it, why can¡¯t we discuss it?¡± Ye Si Tian gave a snort. Her tone wasn¡¯t that proud, but it wasn¡¯t that happy either.

    Since Luo Qing Chen came to this ss, Alice Academy¡¯s two most handsome male gods revolved around her.

    It was fine for Lu Qiu Fan since he was also amoner, so she could understand if the two understood each other.

    But she didn¡¯t understand why Yu Qian Jin protected her.

    But it was a good thing that the male gold never let any flowers touch him. Now that he had returned to being single, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have any supporters. She wanted to see what she would use to keep pretending.

    ¡°Yes! I said it myself, does ssmate Lu have any opinions?¡± Yu Qian Jin narrowed his eyes with a bit of hostility appearing in them.

    Although the saying went that people liked your girlfriend because she was excellent and he should be d she belonged to him instead of someone else.

    For Yu Qian Jin, he only wanted him alone to love her and no one else.

    The more excellent a person was, the less he needed them. Although he was proud and had the right to be proud, his heart was still very soft.

    He was afraid of losing. The millions of people in this world, he just needed Luo Qing Chen, so why would someone try to steal from him......

    ¡°Humph! Is it important if I have any opinions?¡± He gave a soft snort and looked at Yu Qian Jin without any fear in his eyes, ¡°She already made her decision, but it was the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°You still say you love her, but you don¡¯t even trust her eyes.¡± Yu Qian Jin narrowed those beautiful eyes, ¡°Actually, your eyes aren¡¯t bad, at least you chose the same as me. But her eyes are even better because she chose me.¡±

    ¡°You......What does this mean?¡±

 Chapter 2247

    Chapter 2247: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 66)

    Lu Qiu Fan was an intelligent person, he could naturally understand what Yu Qian Jin meant.

    Although the long sentence sounded very awkward, he hadpletely overturned what he had just said.

    Weren¡¯t they not dating anymore? Why would Yu Qian Jin say this?

    ¡°Aiya! Young master Jin, since ssmate Lu likes that filthymoner, just give her to him.¡± Ye Si Tian rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re a match for each other anyway!¡±

    Yu Qian Jin¡¯s cold eyes fell onto Ye Si Tian. He released an aura that was as cold as ice and as long as anyone looked at him, they couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    Ye Si Tian naturally felt this and said with a gulp, ¡°Young master Jin, did I say anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think that you¡¯re right.¡± Lu Qiu Fan immediately answered Ye Si Tian¡¯s question as he said with a determined look in his calm eyes, ¡°As long as she¡¯s willing, I can protect her.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qiu Fan, do you truly understand what pretending is!?¡± Yu Qian Jin knitted his brows, clearly looking a bit angry.

    His eyes swept over everyone who had spoken badly about Luo Qing Chen just now and said word for word, ¡°I want to tell you all today that she is my person in life and my ghost in death. No one can steal her and no one is able to take her away.¡±

    ¡°But, young master Jin, you just said......¡± Ye Si Tian heard this and leaned towards He Qing Qing in fear as her hands started to tremble.

    At this time, the head teacher came in with a slightly pale face.

    ¡°Everyone stop arguing. Our ss has a new ssmate today.¡± The head teacher took a deep breath before saying with a nervous look, ¡°For everyone, this can¡¯t really be considered a new student, but she is meeting everyone with a new identity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Yu Qian Jin gave Lu Qiu Fan a proud look before casually saying, ¡°I said that we are no longer boyfriend and girlfriend, but I should add something.¡±

    Everyone looked at Yu Qian Jin with doubt in their eyes.

    He then said, ¡°We¡¯ll be engaged from now on.¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t understand Yu Qian Jin¡¯s words at first, but when the board of directors came in with her, they were even more confused.

    ¡°Students of ss one, this is our director Luo¡¯s daughter, ssmate Luo Qing Chen. She will be studying at our Alice Academy from now on.¡± The vice chairman said with his hands behind his back, ¡°You should take care of your new ssmate.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Young miss Luo, please.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± All the students took a cold breath.

    They still hadn¡¯t recovered when Yu Qian Jin stood up to take her hand before walking back to their seat.

    Silence, silence, silence, only silence.

    One could even hear a pin drop in this ssroom.

    No one dared to say a thing. Ye Si Tian and He Qing Qing were stunned as their mouths dropped down, not even daring to move.

    When Luo Qing Chen walked past them, her right hand tapped the desk out of habit as she said, ¡°How about it, isn¡¯t this script good! Are you satisfied with the ending of this fairy tail?¡±

    ¡°You......You......You......¡± Ye Si Tian¡¯s eyes popped out as she looked at her in shock. She couldn¡¯t stop her voice from trembling.

    After saying ¡®you¡¯ for a while, she couldn¡¯t say anything else.

 Chapter 2248

    Chapter 2248: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 67)

    ¡°Impossible!¡± In contrast, He Qing Qing could still speak even though her face was pure white and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Perhaps her character liked to deceive herself, but it was impossible with her first reaction!

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I really want to know, what do you mean by this ¡®impossible¡¯? Could it be that you want toe to my vi or even my Luo Group¡¯s headquarters to have a seat?¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t show off their wealth!

    This p really was loud. When Luo Qing Chen said this, she could feel her blood boiling a bit.

    It was most likely because her identity had been hidden for too long. When all the glow fell onto her, she felt that she was filled with power.

    ¡°How could this be possible!¡± He Qing Qing bit her lip and desperately tried to argue, ¡°How could Luo Qing Chen be.....a young miss!¡±

    She desperately shook her head as her body couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    For her, it was like falling from heaven to hell. Everything had changed in just a single moment.

    She thought that she wouldugh at Luo Qing Chen, she thought that she would watch her being abandoned, she thought that she could bring havoc to her.

    But when this impossible reversal came, she felt that her heart was about to stop.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a provoking smile, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t like the name Luo Qing Chen very much. Maybe you can call me Daisy in the future. But, you shouldn¡¯t have that chance.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± There was a wild scream as He Qing Qing fell to the ground, desperately shaking her head, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I must be dreaming! Wake up! Wake up!¡±

    Ye Si Tian¡¯s reaction was different. Although her face was pale and her voice trembled when she spoke.

    But her first thought was how to build rtions and how to......tter Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°Young miss Daisy, no, no, young miss Luo......¡± Ye Si Tian showed a smile that couldn¡¯t be more awkward and ugly, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as her! I am only a member of young master Jin¡¯s support club, the magic potion doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me.......¡±

    ¡°Che!¡± There was a click of the tongue that rang out. Almost everyone looked down on Ye Si Tian at this moment.

    ¡°Aiyo, Ye Si Tian, why did you change so quickly? You weren¡¯t saying this just now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You were the same as He Qing Qing just now, did you forget so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Qing Chen, you, you, you, you! You¡¯re actually......¡±

    There was a clear voice that rang out among the voices scolding Ye Si Tian which belonged to Mu Nan Si.

    Her smile was almost imperceivable, but she was clearly very excited. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Nan Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you my identity because of some family issues.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°I hope that it¡¯s not toote now!¡±

    Towards Mu Nan Xi, other than friendship, she felt gratitude.

    The gratitude of her being sincere with her when everyone else was against her.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t!¡± Mu Nan Xi put her hands at her waist and looked at her with a proud look, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I strangely feel very good!¡±

    Although she was only in a supporting role, it felt like she had been involved in the face pping!

    Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Of course, we used our fairy stick to hit the viins.¡±

 Chapter 2249

    Chapter 2249: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 68)

    This normal morning had suddenly became very lively because Luo Qing Chen had appeared as Daisy.

    At least ten people in the first ss had to be sent to the hospital for suddenly fainting.

    Of course some people were real and some people were fake!

    After Luo Qing Chen identity was revealed, people who came to build rtions with her came from time to time.

    She stated that she was good at confrontation, but the saying went that you didn¡¯t hit a smiling person.

    She really didn¡¯t know how to face these people that came to tter her.

    But her family¡¯s young master Yu quickly solved this problem.

    The solution was very simple, none of those people who ¡®smiled and gave gifts¡¯ appeared in Alice Academy again.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what Yu Qian Jin did, but she was certain that he did something!

    She suddenly gone from amoner that everyone looked down on to young miss Luo that everyone worshiped.

    To be honest, it was quite ufortable.

    For example, she didn¡¯t know who her true friends were.

    For example, the original true friends avoided you.

    For example, Lu Qiu Fan.

    Since he changed sses, he would turn in the opposite direction every time he saw her. He changed the time he went to the library and cafeteria just so he could avoid her.

    This avoidance was clear and she could easily detect it.

    Until one day in the tree filled path of the school, with the gentle breeze and the snow falling.

    When Lu Qiu Fan turned again, Luo Qing Chen called out to him.

    ¡°ssmate Lu, please wait.¡±

    Lu Qiu Fan stopped, but he didn¡¯t turn around. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care if he turned around or not, she just wanted to say what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Although I can understand the reason why you¡¯re avoiding me, but I couldn¡¯t reveal my identity because......¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± He cut her off as he slowly turned around and narrowed his eyes, ¡°I just don¡¯t dare get too close to you.¡±

    He put some distance between them and his figure looked a bit lonely.

    Luo Qing Chen had prepared to say many things, such as Mu Nan Xi¡¯s feelings for him or their friendship.

    But when Lu Qiu Fan said this, she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    She understood what Lu Qiu Fan was thinking. The person he liked didn¡¯t like him, so staying away from her was the best method to deal with this.

    Time heals all wounds. Not to mention that if weren¡¯t in love, then it can¡¯t be considered a wound from love.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hand in her pockets as she gave a slight nod.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to change schools soon.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°So this will be our final meeting.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.....can I hug you?¡±

    The air suddenly froze. The snowkes gently floated in front of her eyes which made the scene seem a bit unreal.

    ¡°I......¡±

    When she was about to say something, a dark voice suddenly answered for her.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yu Qian Jin appeared out of nowhere. He had his hands in his pocket as he looked at Lu Qiu Fan with a dark look.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that it was a bit awkward.

    Lu Qiu Fan looked at Yu Qian Jin with a rxed look and said, ¡°Thank you for this opportunity to study abroad.¡±

    ¡°Since you have the ability to be first in the year, you should have this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°I thought that you would cause trouble for me since you hated me.¡±

 Chapter 2250

    Chapter 2250: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 69)

    ¡°He, he.¡± Yu Qian Jin gave a coldugh, but his tone was very calm, ¡°I want you to leave sooner, but since you are heading out from Alice Academy, you should do well not to lose face for us.¡±

    Lu Qiu Fan gave a chuckle as a sparkle shed in his eyes, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that the atmosphere was quite good.

    Boys were different from girls. They would even treat rivals in love differently than girls would.

    In short, Luo Qing Chen liked the atmosphere between Lu Qiu Fan and Yu Qian Jin.

    ¨C

    Lu Qiu Fan left A City a monthter. Luo Qing Chen and Mu Nan Xi sent him off together.

    Although Yu Qian Jin sent her to the airport, he didn¡¯t go in to send him off.

    ording to Yu Qian Jin, out of sight, out of mind. For a possessive person like him, he wasn¡¯t willing to see his wifeughing with someone else, it would cause him to be worried.

    When sending him off, Mu Nan Xi broke out in tears which caused a bunch of people to watch them.

    Everyone thought that Lu Qiu Fan was a scumbag who was abandoning a girl who had been with him all this time, so they were airing their grudges at the airport.

    This was Luo Qing Chen seeing Lu Qiu Fan like this. He had a helpless look and a helpless tone as he patted Mu Nan Xi¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll invite you out once I get settled......You cane and y.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Her eyes were red from crying. It was different from her usual calm look as she asked this with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Really.¡± Lu Qiu Fan seriously replied. His eyes finally fell onto Luo Qing Chen and he said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    A farewell scene would always be a bit sad. When Luo Qing Chen watched Lu Qiu Fan leave, she gave a sigh.

    Then she turned around to look at Mu Nan Xi, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast.¡±

    Although it was still a feast, the one who treated them wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen, but rather her fiance Yu Qian Jin.

    After the meal, Mu Nan Xi kept thinking about her story with Lu Qiu Fan.

    When people left, they would miss them more. The words in the bottom of her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but want to say them all.

    Mu Nan Xi liked Lu Qiu Fan, she always knew this.

    When she wanted to put her little brother on the ¡®right path¡¯, she didn¡¯t know that she herself was sinking deeper and deeper.

    ¡°You, if you like it, give it a shot!¡± Yu Qian Jin raised a brow and said, ¡°Otherwise certain people might covet other people¡¯s wives!¡±

    ¡°What other people¡¯s wives?¡± Mu Nan Xi was surprised as she revealed a confused look.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly stomped on Yu Qian Jin¡¯s foot before saying with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Yu Qian Jin grunted in pain before saying, ¡°If you like him, I can send you abroad as well!¡±

    For Yu Qian Jin, this was an easy matter! As long as someone found true love and didn¡¯t covet his wife, he could even send ten thousand people abroad!

    ¡°No! I want to do it myself!¡± Mu Nan Xi said with a serious look, ¡°I want to obtain the chance to study abroad after getting first ce myself!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yu Qian Jin said in an indifferent voice, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy!¡±

    He felt like his own happy thoughts were being shattered!

    When could Lu Qiu Fan get a girlfriend and stop trying to steal his wife!

    It was very annoying and very worrying, alright!

 Chapter 2251

    Chapter 2251: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (Part 70)

    Time passed very quickly and winter soon turned to spring. Other than eating or sleeping, Mu Nan Xi spent all her time in the library.

    In her opinion, it was like a wild horse that had suddenly been taken off its reins and allowed to run free across the prairies. No one could stop her.

    That year was also the 30th anniversary of the new ¡®Alice Academy¡¯ name, so many overseas alumni came back to the school!

    Alice Academy was originally a private school, so this 30th anniversary celebration was considered quite spectacr.

    But the arrival of a couple shocked Luo Qing Chen the most. The girl wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but she could be considered gentle and solemn when she dressed up. However, the boy was too handsome!

    Even if he was middle aged, no one could resist his handsomeness.

    What surprised them wasn¡¯t their mismatched appearances, but what the woman said at her speech.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be back here after thirty years. Actually, the name Alice Academy is very rted to us.¡± She revealed a gentle smile as her eyes fell onto the man next to her.

    The man gently took her hand and said with an affectionate look, ¡°Back then, they kept saying that you gave me a magic potion.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡± When the handsome man said this, the crowd stirred.

    Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that the couple on stage was the mysterious couple from before.

    ¡°After graduating, we went abroad and this matter became a mystery.¡± The woman said with a smile, ¡°I heard that some people are still studying magic potions, so I wanted toe back and exin it to everyone......¡±

    ¡°As well as sharing our love.¡± The man cut her off as he said this with a pampering look.

    Over the next half an hour, the middle aged couple told their story.

    The school hunk that had a dazzling glow to him falling in love with a normal Cindere, it had actually happened in an instant.

    It was because at the sports meet, many people gave him water and sports drinks, but only the Cindere gave him pork rib soup.

    The warm pork rib soup with a few pieces of green onion floating on it.

    The story was very long, but the ending was very beautiful. After they finished listening, thest bit of doubt in their hearts disappeared.

    It turned out that there was no magic potion in this world. It turned out that everything had been fabricated and exaggerated by other people.

    Luo Qing Chen heard a scream that came from He Qing Qing all the way in the back. She had a bottle of blue liquid in her left hand and her right hand was filled with a bottle of powder. She shook her head as she muttered, ¡°Impossible, impossible......¡±

    Yu Qian Jin knitted his brows and instantly brought Luo Qing Chen behind him, as if he was afraid that a crazy person would do something terrifying.

    ¡°If this ssmate has any doubt, you cane ask me and I¡¯ll......¡±

    ¡°You liar!¡± He Qing Qing mmed the bottle of blue liquid on the ground and roared, ¡°You aren¡¯t the lovers from the past, you must be actors that she paid for!¡±

    The man knitted his brows and looked at He Qing Qing with a bit of displeasure, ¡°102471005420, that is my student number. If this ssmate doesn¡¯t believe it, you can check it on the school boards or you can match us with the graduation pictures.¡±

    ¡°You! Why are you being so fierce......¡± The woman behind him red at him and softly said this.

    ¡°Wife, this isn¡¯t being fierce!¡± The man looked at her with a determined look, ¡°I like you because I like you, it isn¡¯t because of anything else, let alone some magic potion!¡±

 Chapter 2252

    Chapter 2252: Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me (End)

    Yu Qian Jin standing beside Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to turn his head and repeat what the man said to her, ¡°I like you because I like you, it isn¡¯t because of anything else. Do you understand? Silly girl.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She looked into his deep eyes and gave a nod before revealing a faint smile.

    Actually, he knew about her doubt before and he wanted to tell her what he felt, as well as express his love.

    He didn¡¯t want his love to be understated by others by saying, ¡°Oh! Young master Jin! He only fell in love with Luo Qing Chen because of a love potion!¡±

    This was true love, it wasn¡¯t some love potion, alright?!

    Since that day, He Qing Qing never appeared at school again. The He Family that was part of the four great families started to gradually decline. Some people said that He Qing Qing¡¯s parents brought her to see a psychiatrist abroad.

    Some people said that He Qing Qing became addicted to studying magic.

    In short, all kinds of news were heard about He Qing Qing, but there was no urate information.

    Time passed quickly and a month after the school celebration, Alice Academy weed a big exam.

    The one who took first ce would be rmended by Alice Academy to study abroad.

    Although this story seemed dramatic, first ce was Mu Nan Xi. But if you looked at it carefully, it wasn¡¯t dramatic since she put in all that effort and she received what she deserved.

    Before leaving, she generously invited Luo Qing Chen and Yu Qian Jin to eat at a......food stall!

    Moreover, she told them that Lu Qiu Fan had congratted her and said he was waiting for her.

    But after taking a few sips of wine, she looked at Luo Qing Chen with a sad look, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he already has a girlfriend, right!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Just choose Xiao Pang if he does, I think it¡¯s still quite good!¡± Yu Qian Jin didn¡¯t forget to add as he ate the meat skewers.

    Luo Qing Chen stomped on his foot again before casually saying, ¡°Rx, rx, it won¡¯t be like this! If Lu Qiu Fan was that easy to pick up, he wouldn¡¯t have been single all those years!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still my Qing that¡¯s good......Ying, ying, ying!¡±

    ¨C

    Three monthster, Mu Nan Xi set foot in the foreign country thousands of miles away to find the love that was so close, but was unspoken.

    Luo Qing Chen was waiting for her good news.

    But the news that came was very calm and the two didn¡¯t make a breakthrough in their tense situation.

    In December of the same year, Luo Qing Chen and Yu Qian Jin held a prosperous wedding. As two of the richest families in A City, the people that came to their wedding were all rich people.

    Invitations were also sent to Lu Qiu Fan and Mu Nan Xi who both came.

    Mu Nan Xi was in a long pink dress and Lu Qiu Fan was in a ck suit, which suited them quite well.

    When she tossed the bouquet, she gave a wink to Mu Nan Xi. Before she could react, the bouquet was already in her hand.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ll be the next one.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile.

    Lu Qiu Fan heard this and walked right over to Mu Nan Xi, taking the bouquet from her. He looked up at her and said, ¡°Quite beautiful, it really suits you.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he was waiting for someone better that he didn¡¯t ept Mu Nan Xi.

    Rather it was because he wanted to clear the feelings in his heart. Coming to her wedding this time and seeing her happy, he was happy for her.

    He felt that he could do the same.

    Then it was time for a new love to begin.

    As for Luo QIng Chen and Yu Qian Jin, they celebrated with their friends and family at the wedding. He held her in a princess carry and kissed her several dozen times alone. After the wedding, there was only one thing left to do.

    It was......a happy thing!

 Chapter 2253

    Chapter 2253: Side story: Fairy tale woven into dreams (Part 1)

    I don¡¯t want to say good night, I hope that you can¡¯t sleep at all thinking of me.

    But wife, can stop stealing all the nkets? ¡ª¡ªYu Qian Jin.

    For someone who always had what they wanted, I grew up being used to having nothing that I couldn¡¯t get.

    Even bing arrogant and aloof, looking down on everyone.

    What love? He, he.

    If someone were to ask me, I would definitely give a coldugh and tell them that there¡¯s no love in this world.

    Because most girls cared about my appearance or my money. Of course there were a few that weren¡¯t like this, but I had never met them.

    I didn¡¯t look directly at her when I first met her. The ssmates in the ss were all filled with praise for her.

    But when the teacher said that she was just amoner, everyone stopped talking.

    What followed were the ridicule of the other female students. I couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh. If she was the daughter of a rich family in A City, how could she be treated like this?

    I thought that she would choose to silently endure this ridicule and silently live in a corner.

    I never thought that she would choose to be Lu Qiu Fan¡¯s deskmate! (Actually, my first reaction was: Since you¡¯re so bold, why not choose to be my deskmate?)

    When she reached the seat beside Lu Qiu Fan, I took a nce out of the corner of my eyes. She was indeed beautiful and those eyes were clear without a single ripple in them.

    I thought that she was pretending to be calm, but it turned out that she really was that calm.

    Moreover, it was very odd that she didn¡¯t want to talk to me.

    There were countless people in this school, whether they were rich ormoners that wanted to approach me, but this was my first time meeting a girl who barely even looked at me.

    Although sheter told me after bing my wife that she looked quite a few times, I was always looking out the window!

    Was there? Was there? Was there?

    Wasn¡¯t she looking at Lu Qiu Fan?

    Since she sat in front of me, I felt that she was a bit familiar, like I had seen her somewhere before.

    With this extreme curiosity, I questioned her. I probably wanted to see if this girl who never talked to me was really pretending to be reserved or if she really didn¡¯t like me. (After getting married, I asked this many times. She would always give an answer that angered me to death: Because I thought Lu Qiu Fan was more handsome at first sight! I threw myself in bed without another word until she came to whisper that I was more handsome!)

    Of course, that was all forter.

    The current scene was that she thought my words were too boring and were nothing new.

    This was my first time being frustrated and it was at the hands of a little girl. I didn¡¯t know why I felt a bit of panic and also started caring more about her.

    But even if I cared more about her, that didn¡¯t mean anything. I would rather coldly watch as others insulted her or even made a move against her......

    Perhaps I couldn¡¯t see my heart then and it was my biggest regret in my life towards her.

    On that rainy day, those people surrounded her in the small alley.

    I watched her holding the ck umbre, not letting Mu Nan Xi or Lu Qiu Fan go with her. She was going to face that crowd all by herself.

    I felt my heart skip a beat as I strangely felt that she was courageous.

    Perhaps this was Cindere¡¯s stubbornness from the fairy tales?

    It was probably at that time that something started to bloom in my heart! Only, I wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

 Chapter 2254

    Chapter 2254: Side story: Fairy tale woven into dreams (Part 2)

    She was surrounded by a bunch of older girls. I was the same as her, holding a ck umbre as I watched them cornering her from above.

    I knew that I was waiting for a chance to be the hero that saved the beauty.

    I wanted her to be grateful to me, to love me. I had the right to choose at that time, looking at my heart to see if she really was special.

    But I never thought that my future wife didn¡¯t need me at all.

    On that rainy night, in that dark and damp corner. In her clean uniform and holding that ck umbre, she revealed a set of ice cold eyes that didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth.

    She didn¡¯t panic at all, standing there with a calm look. She looked over them and there was a strange......killing intent.

    That night, my breath couldn¡¯t help stopping as I watched her from above.

    But before I could even react, she charged into the crowd. There were sharp cries that rang out and the sounds of weapons falling to the ground.

    Three minutester, the sound from the alley stopped and there were only moans that rang out with the sound of the rain.

    She still had the clean uniform and the umbre in her hand, not even getting her uniform wet at all.

    I watched as she walked out of the alley step by step with those cold eyes.

    At that moment, all the feelings in my heart mixed together. Those unclear and inexplicable feelings.

    Perhaps even I didn¡¯t know why it was like this. Why I felt pain in my heart and why I felt like protecting her.

    I didn¡¯t get any sleep that night as I tried to suppress the strange feelings in my heart.

    I wanted to do everything I could to get her eyes and her attention. To put myself in the top position and have a choice.

    It was a pity that nothing seeded. Instead, I sunk deeper and deeper into the mud.

    I put those thoughts into my heart and desperately resisted.

    It was a pity that it failed.

    After confirming that I couldn¡¯t hide the love in my heart, the sun had already risen.

    The girls in the ss who always caused trouble dered war again and in a hurry, they pulled out a knife.

    I saw her grab the dagger in an instant. Her expression didn¡¯t change at all, she didn¡¯t even knit her brows.

    But I felt my heart crack. That feeling of not being able to breathe really was ufortable.

    I watched her desperately trying to save someone. Even when her face was pale from losing blood, her hands never stopped.

    Those clear eyes that were clear to the bottom, they only had indifference in them.

    Lu Qiu Fan came forward to give her a handkerchief like a knight in the fairy tales, not caring about the eyes of others as he silently protected her.

    I knew that if I didn¡¯t do anything, I might lose something soon.

    I was a very obsessive person since I was young. I would always like what I liked, liking it 100% without changing.

    I knew that I could no longer ignore the feelings in my heart, the lingering image of her in my mind.

    I found that I liked her.

    But I didn¡¯t know how she felt about me. I just desperately wanted the attention from her eyes, but I never got it before.

    But it was because of this that I couldn¡¯t let that person named Lu Qiu Fan take advantage of this situation!

    The things I wanted, the people I liked, I would never give them to anyone else.

    You were mine in life and death.

 Chapter 2255

    Chapter 2255: Side story: Fairy tale woven into dreams (Part 3)

    Facts proved that my ¡®intervention¡¯ that day was correct. At least I forced myself to her side so she couldn¡¯t be taken away by ¡®uwful elements¡¯.

    I gave her my phone number and I even used an aggressive method of asking her before leaving, ¡°Do you dare call?¡±

    Actually, I was even more nervous than her at that moment. I checked my phone every ten seconds after getting home. It was clearly at full battery, but I was afraid that it would be out of power. I even asked the butler several times if the wifi in our vi would suddenly cut out.

    The butler replied, ¡°Young master, it doesn¡¯t take wifi to make a call.¡±

    My lips twitched before I weakly lied down on the sofa beside me.

    It turned out that the poison called love was like this. Nervousness, uneasiness, weakness, and anxiety, but still waiting in hope that she would call.

    But she didn¡¯t call in the end.

    The next day, rumours about the ¡®magic potion¡¯ spread through the school and He Qing Qing boldly stopped me.

    She kept saying that there was a problem with the water she gave me that day.

    It was the magic potion that she made and as long as it was drunken with blood, the person who drank it would madly fall in love with the owner of the blood.

    That day, the water I drank had the blood of my wife.

    Actually, when He Qing Qing told me this, my heart was strangely excited.

    There was an excitement from identally drinking her blood.

    But I knew in my heart that it was impossible for this ¡®magic potion¡¯ to exist.

    Because I knew better than anyone when I started thinking about her.

    Perhaps the first time was that rainy night, but I knew very well that it absolutely wasn¡¯t that day.

    He Qing Qing was very stubborn until I told her to shut her mouth.

    I wasn¡¯t someone who was a gentleman. Although I never hit girls, that didn¡¯t mean that I had to treat them well.

    Of course, my wife was an exception.

    Although she didn¡¯t call me, she did invite me to the Laurel House.

    I seriously booked the entire Star Moon Street and waited for her to arrive.

    I knew that she wanted to drink with me, but I didn¡¯t want her to drink.

    A little girl shouldn¡¯t drink, not to mention that she was injured.

    Although I said this, I felt that the ambiguous atmosphere was raised to the max.

    In the quiet bar with those warm lights, I received her attention.

    Those beautiful eyes were focused on me.

    But her injuries were more important, even bigger than this matter.

    I felt that my first impression in her mind wasn¡¯t that good, so I worked hard to leave a better impressionter on.

    Facts proved that my efforts weren¡¯t wasted. I could feel that she liked me, at least she slowly started to like me.

    Since she became my girlfriend, other than a few girls who liked to challenge her, no one dared to cause trouble for her.

    Although I knew that she could handle it, it was better to leave these trivial matters to me.

    But I never thought that the girl named He Qing Qing would want to verify her magic potion in public.

    It truly was a joke......

    If it was before, even if it was the four great families, I wouldn¡¯t have shown mercy and wouldn¡¯t have epted this verification.

    But now that I had her, I would do this.

    Because I didn¡¯t want other people¡¯s gossip to affect me. She was my princess, my dazzling princess.

    Moreover, I wanted Lu Qiu Fan to know that in fairy tales, a knight was always a knight and the princess belonged to the prince!

 Chapter 2256

    Chapter 2256: Side story: Fairy tale woven into dreams (Part 4)

    I drank the magic potion in front of everyone and then kissed her.

    It was for nothing else but to tell everyone in Alice Academy something.

    There was no magic potion in this world. I liked her, no matter how long it was. I was like a gust of wind that blew for ny thousand miles, nevering back.

    Since that verification, no one in the school talked about the magic potion again.

    After all, I had destroyed the rumour myself.

    When I thought that everything was going well, I was notified that the daughter of my father¡¯s good friend, Daisy wasing back from abroad.

    I had seen her many times when I was young, but that was more than ten years ago and I didn¡¯t remember it clearly.

    Moreover, since they were a rich young miss, it would be hard for them not to be cold.

    If she didn¡¯t have the heart to approach me, I wouldn¡¯t have an impression.

    This rich young missing back shouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with me, but my mother told me that she was going to be my fiancee.

    This news shocked me and I was at a loss as to what to do.

    I never disobeyed my father since I was young because he was like that, he never interfered in my decisions.

    But this time, I vaguely felt that I didn¡¯t have the right to choose.

    Because the love and hate rtionship between the elders was very entangled.

    I heard that my father and uncle Luo Long¡¯s wife Dai Wei had been childhood lovers, but they didn¡¯t end up together because of family interests.

    He felt more or less guilty towards the Luo Family.

    But guilt was guilt, you couldn¡¯t take my future happiness away!

    I won¡¯t agree, alright?

    Since the rich circle was small, it didn¡¯t take long before the news of me and Daisy being engaged spread.

    I was very afraid that she would misunderstand ter: He, he!) and I hoped that she wouldn¡¯t know about this, but I knew that people would talk.

    Of course, all those people disappeared from Alice Academyter! After all, I didn¡¯t like having sand in my eyes.

    I kept reassuring her so that she wasn¡¯t worried, but she didn¡¯t seem worried at all in the first ce.

    This made me a bit frustrated. After all, there would only be jealousy and care if there was love! Iter thought that she must have trusted me.

    Then I wouldn¡¯t do anything that would let her down.

    Therefore, when the two families met at the Royal Imperial Hotel, I had a showdown with my father about this matter.

    I knew that he would be very angry and would object, but I still had to say what had to be said. At thest moment, I knew that he had been moved.

    After all, he knew what kind of personality I had. They would still be friends even if they cancelled the engagement, but if I ruined the matter, then they wouldn¡¯t even be friends anymore!

    But god always liked to y jokes.

    I was like a frog at the bottom of the well, seeing my fiancee switch between the role of Cindere and princess.

    I never would have dreamed that she was Daisy, the Luo Family¡¯s young miss.

    Shock, joy, excitement......Countless emotions came together that I almost lost my senses.

    It turned out that our script had long been written.

    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t the prince and Cindere, but the prince and the princess.

    It turned out that this fairy tail was so beautiful!

    If there was still a chance, I still had something else to say to her.

    I missed being childhood lovers, I missed the beginning of my love, but now I just want to grow old together with you.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 36/100]

 Chapter 2257

    Chapter 2257: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 1)

    [Wee back host!]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Magic potion: You will fall wildly in love with me?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 4000/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2

    Exchange points: 8000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty seventh mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 95/100

    Intelligence: 95/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Mo Ye

    Supporting female lead: Feng Ling Er

    Supporting male lead: Murong Nan

    Mission content: [Return to three days before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    Mission change: [Two dimensions.]

    ¡°What does the two dimensions mean?¡±

    ¡°The host will know after receiving the memories!¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    After receiving all the memories, Luo Qing Chen was suddenly a bit afraid.

    Because she was only going back three days and not three years.

    It wasn¡¯t because there was much a difference between three days and three years, but because in three days......she couldn¡¯t change the ending, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The story was very long and when she received it, even she as the host felt suffocated by it.

    This previous host and male lead, she didn¡¯t know how to describe them. She could only say that good fortune made people what they were.

    It started when they were still young. The male lead was the son of concubine Wan of the Mo Dynasty.

    Concubine Wan was the princess of the previous dynasty. The male lead Mo Ye¡¯s father pitied her and brought her into the harem.

    As the emperor, he was born with a yful nature and Mo Ye¡¯s father Mo Gong Yi wasn¡¯t someone who fell to infatuation.

    Adding in the fact that concubine Wan wasn¡¯t some nation copsing beauty, after the novelty wore off, she lost her position in Mo Gong Yi¡¯s heart.

    After all, there would be new flowers entering the pce each year and there were many girls to rece her.

    It was a good thing that concubine Wan had a child before being left in the cold. That child was the male lead Mo Ye.

    But he was born to tragedy. No one to love or care for him.

    After concubine Wan died, he was brought up by the maids in the pce. Because of his low status, he didn¡¯t enjoy the treatment of a prince and his life was even worse than amoner.

    It was a good thing that Mo Ye knew how to endure and he was very indifferent to all these things.

    Everyone thought that he had no future, so no one harmed him.

    Mo Gong Yi had a yful nature and had over twenty princes and forty princesses.

    He even had some children that he didn¡¯t even know the names of.

    Among them was naturally Mo Ye.

    The previous host and Mo Ye met when they were seven years old. She was the daughter of the imperial censor¡¯s seventh madame, so she could be considered born from a concubine.

    There was a bit of simrity, the previous host was like Mo Ye. Their fathers were both yful people and loved having girls one after another, so their hearts changed as quickly as the seasons.

    When spring and autumn came, the women by their side would never be the same.

    In Mo Gong Yi¡¯s twentieth year of reign, the Mo Dynasty was at peace. Mo Ye was fourteen years old and the previous host was only seven years old.

    The first time they met was at Mo Gong Yi¡¯s fortieth birthday. The previous host was catching sparrows in the back gardens alone and Mo Ye happened to pass by.

 Chapter 2258

    Chapter 2258: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 2)

    At such a lively banquet, as long as you could show off in front of the emperor, not only would you gain wealth, you would also gain fame and status.

    Even if you didn¡¯t have anything else, you could get a reward for ying the qin or singing a tune.

    No matter how bad, it was a good thing to show off a bit in front of the emperor.

    But they didn¡¯t go. It was probably because of their simr statuses that they felt sympathy towards each other.

    In these lonely times, they became childhood lovers.

    For Mo Ye, the previous host had always been a child, a child that needed to be protected.

    He said, ¡°I am only a weak prince, a fish that can¡¯t even reach the chopping board. Do you want to be my friend?¡±

    She replied, ¡°Greetings big brother prince. Then are you willing to be friends with someone born to a concubine like me?¡±

    Answering a rhetoric with a rhetoric, Mo Ye was actually speechless.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be your friend from now on.¡±

    ¡°Un, the only friend.¡±

    From that day forth, the previous host went to the pce to find Mo Ye from time to time. The pce was very strict, so most of the time she snuck behind her father¡¯s back.

    Although they were separated by the gap in age, it didn¡¯t prevent them from talking to one another.

    Rather, they both felt that only the other person could understand what they were saying.

    ¨C

    In Mo Gong Yi¡¯s twenty fifth year of reigning, the Hundred Flower Banquet was hosted for the eldest princess.

    The whole banquet was filled with people who came to tter him. Since the banquet was special, they didn¡¯t have time to sneak off after sitting down.

    As for this Hundred Flower Banquet, for the ancient people it was a hundred flowers blooming.

    There were men and women looking for rtionships at this banquet, some even wanted to find true love.

    For the previous host and Mo Ye, it was a world that waspletely different from their own.

    They never thought that even if they didn¡¯t offend anyone, others would still offend them.

    Mo City, also known as Moonlight City was the capital of the Mo Dynasty.

    There were rumours that the fourth prince Mo Ye was the most handsome man in all of Moonlight City, bing the idol of many women.

    But due to his lowly status, even if he had a dazzling face, most of the ministers¡¯ daughters only took a few looks, but didn¡¯t go forward.

    But it was at this time that the crown prince came forward. He was drunk as he said with a smile, ¡°I heard that fourth brother is the most handsome man in Moonlight City, why don¡¯t you have any beauties by your side!¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s name was Mo Kuan and as his name, his body was wide.

    Mo Gong Yi gave him this name so that he would be lenient to others, but he never thought that his body would also develop this way.

    He was not tall, but he was as fat as a ball.

    But even with this appearance, there were several girls around him.

    The previous host was only twelve years old, but she had grown slim and graceful.

    She was naturally angry that Mo Ye was being bullied. She stood up without another word and walked towards Mo Ye before sitting down beside him.

    After a few seconds, she said, ¡°Who says he doesn¡¯t!¡±

    The previous would never forget that look. No fear of power, no fear of being hurt, not caring what would happen.

    Liking someone meant standing by their side no matter what happened.

    Even if the other person was the crown prince who stood above all except one.

    Of course, bravery came at a price!

    For example, the beating of her father who never cared for her. For example, being starved for three days and nights.

    The reason was very simple. The Luo Family wanted to support the crown prince and not some prince in the cold pce.

    But the matter of the previous host spread all over the court.

 Chapter 2259

    Chapter 2259: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 3)

    It was the Hundred Flower Banquet set up for the eldest princess, so certain things couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    Not to mention that the eldest princess had spoken about them to the emperor and felt that they were a good pair.

    In the end, the emperor bestowed an engagement to them. Even if the previous host¡¯s father wasn¡¯t willing, he couldn¡¯t go against the emperor¡¯s orders.

    The matter of the previous host and Mo Ye had been set.

    When the previous host reached adulthood, the fourth prince would marry her.

    He seriously said, ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for treating me like this. My life belongs to you from now on.¡±

    She just shook her head with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want your life, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re good to me. I don¡¯t want brocaded clothes, luxurious food, wealth, or honour, I¡¯m fine as long as we¡¯re together!¡±

    ¡°I will always be by your side and will never throw you away.¡±

    Mo Ye¡¯s words kept ringing in her mind in the days that followed.

    Just like a hot needle that pierced her heart bit by bit.

    Very painful, but also a bit warm.

    In the twenty eighth year of Mo Gong Yi¡¯s reign, the eldest princess died of sickness. The Feng Dynasty started eyeing the Mo Dynasty and wanted to send troops on a false crime.

    After Mo Gong Yi learned of this matter, he decided to send a hostage prince to the Feng Dynasty.

    It was to express their friendship on one hand and to monitor the enemy on the other hand.

    In the court, only those with power could survive.

    After so many years, Mo Gong Yi¡¯s twenty or so princes started running out.

    There were only three left now.

    One was the crown prince, one was the fourth prince, and one was the eighth prince.

    The power in the court was divided between the crown prince and the eighth prince. Since the eighth prince was born to his favourite concubine Li, he naturally couldn¡¯t go to the Feng Dynasty. The crown prince was the future heir of the Mo Dynasty, so that was even more impossible.

    By process of elimination, the only one who could go was Mo Ye.

    ¡°But this one once gave the fourth prince an engagement.¡± Mo Gong Yi hesitated a bit.

    Concubine Li shook her head and said, ¡°Now that the eldest princess is gone, that engagement isn¡¯t worth anything.¡±

    In the end, the emperor overturned his previous edict and ordered Mo Ye to go to the Feng Dynasty as a hostage prince.

    That night, the previous host wept under the peach blossom tree that they drank wine most frequently under.

    Mo Ye walked towards her step by step and patted her head under the moonlight, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°I will wait, I will definitely wait for you.¡±

    Mo Ye had told her that he would make a difference on this trip to the Feng Dynasty.

    He no longer wanted to be a useless person that others could ughter, even not being able to protect his most important person.

    She would havee to age in another year, there was clearly only a year before their wedding.

    They didn¡¯t care if they were rich or poor, they feared nothing if they were together.

    It was a pity that god didn¡¯t give them that chance. Three dayster, he had no choice but to go to the Feng Dynasty as a hostage prince.

    Perhaps he might note back his entire life.

    Perhaps she would wait her entire life.

    Perhaps this was the happy ending of the story.

    But he dide back. He spent three years gathering power in the Feng Dynasty and by rescuing the Emperor Feng¡¯s daughter, he made princess Feng Ling Er fall in love with him.

    Emperor Feng loved his daughter and admired capable people. Mo Ye won every battle and had long lost his status as a hostage prince, bing a famous general.

    Three yearster, when he came back to the Mo Dynasty, there was someone else that came with him. He had to bring back Feng Ling Er.

 Chapter 2260

    Chapter 2260: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 4)

    Because without Feng Ling Er, there wouldn¡¯t have been troops from the Feng Dynasty and he couldn¡¯t have forced his way back.

    In fact, even if he didn¡¯t force his way back, the Mo Dynasty had already been destroyed from within.

    The two forces were hurt frompeting against each other and Mo Gong Yi was seriously ill.

    This was his chance, his only chance.

    As long as he stood high above, the previous host could stand by his side without any fear.

    In the end, he seeded.

    No matter how difficult all those years were, he had be the Mo Dynasty¡¯s emperor.

    When he met the previous host again, she stood there under the peach blossom tree.

    She was already a big girl now. The wind blew across her dress, making her look so beautiful.

    Mo Ye came forward and gently embraced her, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re already married, right?¡±

    It was impossible for the previous host not to know that he brought the Feng Dynasty¡¯s princess back, but she still wanted him toe back with all her heart.

    Because she waited for too long. Every time she got drunk under the peach blossom tree, she always felt someone gently patting her head.

    For her, this was a dream, a very beautiful dream.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t important. I will protect you from now on, I won¡¯t let a single person bully you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Big brother Ye!¡±

    But they didn¡¯t know that all girls would be jealous in this world, not to mention Feng Ling Er who had been pampered since she was young.

    She thought that Mo Ye was even more aloof in the beginning and she admired this kind of man.

    Fighting a hundred on a battlefield, that face that looked like it was carved by the heavens.

    Everything about Mo Ye made her deeply obsessed, so she desperately wanted to marry him. She even desperately asked her father to prepare an army for her so she could go to the Mo Dynasty.

    But everything she did was making a wedding dress for someone else.

    Then the person who upied Mo Ye¡¯s heart, that person must die.

    Mo Ye told her about the previous host and she always said with a smile that it was fine as long as he was happy.

    But she already secretly changed Mo Ye¡¯s food. There was a medicine in the Feny Dynasty where one would fall into aa if they took it for over a month, sleeping for at least half a month.

    Feng Ling Er prepared everything. She used this half a month to get rid of the previous host.

    She already thought of the method.

    A monthter, the emperor fell into aa.

    The Central Schr Province discovered the viin who used witchcraft and contacted the enemy. It was the imperial censor¡¯s big brother, who was the previous host¡¯s uncle who was an official there.

    ¡®Treason¡¯ and ¡®witchcraft¡¯, such terrifying words once stained, would determine the fate of the entire family.

    The previous host was imprisoned that night to wait until her hair fell out.

    She thought that now that Mo Ye was the most powerful person in this world, he would protect her, he definitely would.

    They had just drank and written poems under the moonlightst night.

    She firmly believed that he would definitely save her.

    Waiting was a long thing.

    But the most terrifying thing wasn¡¯t waiting, but the result of the arduous wait.

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s decree is as follows. The Luo Family is suspected of conspiring with the witches and the evidence is conclusive. From now on, all males will be beheaded and all females will be exiled.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t see Mo Ye. Even when she was put in a dirty prison uniform and was sent away from Moonlight City, she never saw Mo Ye.

    That was the most painful time in the previous host¡¯s entire life.

    After all, he had broken his oath and left her.

    Because of Feng Ling Er?

    She didn¡¯t know.

    She only knew that she truly understood that there was nothing sadder than the death of one¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 2261

    Chapter 2261: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 5)

    Feng Ling Er moved very quickly and tied up all the loose ends. In less than three days, the Luo Manor was emptied.

    The males were beheaded and the females were exiled.

    You might ask why she was able to do all this.

    Of course she could because half of the soldiers in the Mo Dynasty were brought from the Feng Dynasty by her.

    Now that Mo Ye was in aa, naturally she had the right to make the decisions.

    Not to mention that ¡®treason¡¯ and ¡®witchcraft¡¯ deserved death in the first ce.

    On the way to the border, they slept in the open and barely had any food to eat. More than half of them had died before they even reached halfway.

    The soldiers didn¡¯t stop because people died, they weren¡¯t even willing to bury the corpses and left them by the side of the road.

    Whether it was her elder sisters who bullied her since she was young or the little sisters born to the concubines, they all became family at that moment.

    When they fell one by one, she strangely felt sad.

    The only belief she had came from her mother, but she¡­¡­

    That night, the rain fell heavily with thunder roaring in the sky. She hugged her mother as they curled up under a tree, shivering together.

    Her mother asked, ¡°If you knew Mo Ye was this kind of person, would you still love him?¡±

    After a while, she firmly bit her lip and said, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t control myself falling in love with him, but I can hate him. I will do my best to hate him, hate him more than I love him.¡±

    Her mother patted her head and slowly closed her eyes, ¡°If you can go back, you must remember to endure. Only when you have power in your hand will you have the right to choose love and hate.¡±

    One that stormy night, the previous host¡¯s mother passed.

    She couldn¡¯t put her heart down about the previous host when she died. She buried her in the rain and kneeled there for a long time without getting up.

    There were less and less people heading to the border and when they reached it, there were less than ten women left.

    At least five of them died quickly. The soldiers thought that the empress would me them for being ineffective, so they bought a few girls from Sun City and sent them to the border.

    The previous host was considered a dying person because of her fever, so she was left in Sun City.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t die.

    Sun City was a town with a strong migrating poption andrge amounts of businesses weremitted here.

    One could buy all kinds of things, even humans.

    The previous host entered the Spring Pavilion, selling herself and bing a famous singer.

    Because of her good looks and her moving voice, quite a few members of famous families stopped to see her, not hesitating to spendrge amounts of money to buy a single song from her.

    Half a yearter, the previous host had already be a famous singer in Sun City and the surrounding cities.

    She bought herself back and left Sun City.

    Wandering around, she finally joined a dancing troupe headed to Moonlight City, changing her name to Hui Niang.

    No one knew her real name, but everyone who heard her song could hear the sadness in her voice.

    It was because of this sadness that more people wanted to approach her, to have her.

    But no one seeded. As they headed along, it took her three years before the troupe came back to Moonlight City.

    She wasn¡¯t in a rush along the way.

    Sometimes in bigger towns, their leader suggested doing a few more shows and she agreed.

    She thought that her heart had died, there were times that she even wanted to escape.

    But every nightmare was about the one hundred and eighteen lives that the Luo Family had lost.

    The revenge had to be taken.

    Even if she wanted to run, she couldn¡¯t do it.

 Chapter 2262

    Chapter 2262: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 6)

    When the people of Moonlight City heard that the Dream Chasing Troupe wasing, they all went to the streets to watch.

    Of course, what they wanted to see the most was Hui Niang who was a world famous singer.

    It was the third year after the emperor had taken the throne and the pce held a banquet. Someone invited them to the pce to perform.

    The sry was three times better than normal and it was even more for Hui Niang.

    The leader naturally knew that the previous host didn¡¯tck money, so when he received the notice from the pce, he went to see her advice.

    After all, when they normally went to perform for officials, the previous host never went.

    But it was different this time. The previous host immediately agreed to go with them.

    The leader was naturally happy and eagerly asked for a deposit from the one who invited them.

    Three years, three whole years.

    When everyone died in the past, she kept making excuses for him.

    Perhaps he was just toote to save her, perhaps there was some trouble that he hid, perhaps¡­¡­

    But the peaceful reign reminded her that there were no other possibilities.

    She didn¡¯t want to make excuses for him, the fact was that he couldn¡¯t resist the power of the Feng Dynasty princess then.

    And she was just a victim of that power.

    Just because of a promise in their childhood, because she was the one he loved the most in the past.

    Love? A foolish love.

    In November of that year, the banquet celebrating the emperor¡¯s third year on the throne was held.

    When she stood on stage singing her song, everyone was stunned.

    This scene was so familiar. She had once bravely stood by his side, not caring about everyone¡¯s gaze, going against the entire world for him.

    But what did she get in return? Her entire family was beheaded and other than her, no one had survived.

    Mo Ye had recognized the previous host in a single nce and went forward to hug her without another word.

    His hug was very warm, but this heat made her feel cold.

    Hatred had already blinded her eyes and her mother¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears, ¡°Only when you have power, then you can get what you want and never be bullied by others.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t have understood these words when she was younger, but she understood now with the over a hundred lives of the Luo Family.

    She should understand.

    ¡°Qing, is that you? Is that you?¡±

    She slowly took off her veil and with a dark glow in her clear eyes, she looked at him to say, ¡°Un, I¡¯m back.¡±

    She was brought into the pce by Mo Ye that day and became a concubine.

    She never saw Feng Ling Er and didn¡¯t know where she went.

    The Mo Dynasty didn¡¯t have an empress now. After she left, he searched for her like a madman, sparing no one that had hurt her.

    As for the culprit Feng Ling Er, he didn¡¯t kill her.

    Death was too easy. People only had a single life and life was light, but the soul was heavy.

    Waiting for a long time in the cold pce, that was Feng Ling Er¡¯s fate.

    The previous host became a concubine and Mo Ye loved her very much,ing to the Shimmering Hall every night.

    The ¡®Shimmering Hall¡¯ was the pce that he built for her. She was the only light in his life, shining into his dark heart.

    He said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, I wronged you, but I will use this life to repay you. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again, ever.¡±

    She replied, ¡°Un, I believe you. I believe everything you say. It¡¯s good enough to be by your side.¡±

    Belief?

    She gave a coldugh in her heart. She would never believe anyone ever again.

 Chapter 2263

    Chapter 2263: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 7)

    She personally gave him a pink sachet containing her favourite peach blossoms, but she had also put a slow effect poison in it as well.

    The road to the Yellow Springs, since she entered the pce, she had personally paved the way.

    The court was deeply involved.

    If she wanted to earn power to firmly sit in the court, she had to learn to endure.

    Enduring what normal people couldn¡¯t, only then could she do big things.

    She couldn¡¯t let herself be pampered. Once Mo Ye came to the Shimmering Hall too many times, she would pretend to be sick.

    When there were empty positions in court, Mo Ye would ask her for candidates.

    She always refused with a smile, saying that the harem wasn¡¯t allowed to interfere with politics.

    But she still chose a few after Mo Ye insisted. She actually knew that Mo Ye wanted to expand her power in court.

    Mo Ye also knew that she had lost her heart and was on guard against everything.

    Three years of separation, she didn¡¯tin once aftering back. The one hundred and eighteen lives of the Luo Family, she just lowered her head and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s all past.¡±

    This kind of hatred, how could it all be in the past?

    Even he couldn¡¯t forgive himself, how could she forgive him?

    He understood her, he understood her that well. Her eyes that were like water, theyers of rocks had been piled around her heart, not letting anyone in.

    So even if he knew that she was umting power in the pce, he let her do it.

    He even used his own power to expand her power.

    The court all praised her for her knowledge, other than the Nn Family who had three hundred thousand troops.

    Their only daughter called Nn Ying was Mo Ye¡¯s concubine.

    Then she couldn¡¯t stay.

    In the seventh year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, she became pregnant.

    Only the Nn Family¡¯s power remained in the harem, she was the only concubine.

    She gave a coldugh and without any hesitation, she had the guard get the abortion medicine. She aborted this child without a word and ced the me on Nn Ying.

    Mo Ye¡¯s only prince, the Nn Family was instantly ¡®defeated¡¯. Even general Nn Wei who had countless achievements couldn¡¯t avoid the fate of being beheaded.

    In the darkness, he moved step by step towards her. He reached his hand out to hold her who had a pale face and trembled as he cried.

    After a while, he said in a choked low voice, ¡°Did you love me?¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t even feel any pain when she aborted her child. That was their flesh and blood, an innocent life that hadn¡¯t been born yet.

    She gritted her teeth and she couldn¡¯t hold it back as her tears fell. She said in her usual soft voice, but it was filled with sadness, ¡°In the past.¡±

    The past her had loved him, waited for him, believed in him, missed him.

    But now there was only hatred that remained.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you go to the past? Why can¡¯t you love me again?¡±

    Silence, silence, silence, a long silence.

    She closed her eyes and when she opened them again, her tone returned to normal as she said in a low voice, ¡°This concubine has always deeply loved the emperor.¡±

    The strength in his arms deted, but he still tightly held her.

    There was only shame in his heart that kept growing bigger.

    If the previous host¡¯s family didn¡¯t die, even if she stopped loving him, he might have fallen in love with someone else.

    But because her entire family died, he was unable to escape and slowly sunk deeper in.

    In the twelve year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, the realm was stable.

    The previous host already had most of the power in court and it wasmon for her to interfere with the matters of the state.

    He liked to go to the kitchen to personally cook for her on the seventh of the month. He made all kinds of delicacies, as well as her favourite honey egg custard.

 Chapter 2264

    Chapter 2264: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 8)

    She didn¡¯t eat much. She felt that she didn¡¯t look good if she became fat.

    But she would frantically eat when she was too thin. Even if she had a stomach ache, she didn¡¯t care.

    She always kept herself in her perfect state to show him.

    During these long ten years, she felt tired, but she kept persisting.

    All the people who had harmed her in the past were dead other than Mo Ye and Feng Ling Er.

    She had asked where Feng Ling Er was several times, but Mo Ye never answered.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to let her see that woman again, he wasn¡¯t willing to mention her sadness either.

    But in fact, her wound had never healed. It just slowly festered over this long period of time.

    In the fifteenth year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, Mo Ye¡¯s body was no longer as good as before. He woke up coughing in the middle of the night and his face became uglier and uglier.

    The sachet was changed once per year before, but now they are being changed once every three months. She would always say, ¡°The peach blossoms are blooming well in the summer, I¡¯ll make one more for your majesty.¡±

    Actually, it was just a constant increase in the amount of poison.

    Other than this, the previous host would decoct medicine for him to drink every day and she would put some in the medicine.

    Now that she was able to stand firm in the Mo Dynasty, she no longer needed Mo Ye.

    For her, perhaps Mo Ye¡¯s life was the greatest threat to her.

    In the sixteenth year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, he could no longer get out of bed.

    He liked having her by his side, taking deep looks at her before gently patting her head.

    He liked looking at her like this, but he knew that he was running out of time.

    At the end of the sixteenth year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, he slept almost all day. He would open his eyes from time to time, frantically looking for her voice.

    She was probably living well and he was dying.

    In those days, she didn¡¯t leave to deal with state affairs and stayed with him most of the time.

    The pce all praised her for her virtue. It was a blessing on the Mo Dynasty that the emperor could marry such a woman.

    These few words would reach Mo Ye¡¯s ears from time to time.

    He would always feel happy when he heard this. Even if he could only barely sit up, he would give rewards to the people who brought him these rumours.

    At this point in the story, the previous host¡¯s memories gradually started going nk.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t ept the rest of the memories and she didn¡¯t know how the previous host died.

    But she thought that Mo Ye should have died.

    After all, the two kinds of poison mixed together had already entered his internal organs.

    Death was an inevitable thing.

    [Has the host epted the memories? Now taking you to three days before the previous host died.]

    Previous host?

    [The previous host and the male lead died at the same time. If you can reverse the ending of this world, you will gain all your experience points and unlock the memories that belong to you!]

    ?!

    Would you make it that cheap for me?

    [If the host fails, you will enter the second world which will be a thousand yearster.]

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say that after epting these heavy memories, she was a bit afraid to enter this world herself.

    The previous host¡¯s thoughts kept infecting her and almost made it hard for her to breathe.

    Affection.

    [The male lead¡¯s affection for the previous host is 50%.]

    This little?

    [Most of it is guilt after all!]

    The system said very slyly, but Luo Qing Chen understood what it meant.

    When Mo Ye was at his loneliest, the previous host had been by his side. When the previous host needed help the most, Mo Ye wasn¡¯t there.

    Some knots couldn¡¯t be untied.

    It had nothing to do with life and death, after all, which one of them was afraid of death?

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and said to the maid beside her, ¡°Help this one dress up, this one is going to see the emperor.¡±

 Chapter 2265

    Chapter 2265: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 9)

    Early winter.

    The snowkes fell like goose feathers from the sky. She narrowed her eyes as her heart filled with mixed feelings.

    It wasn¡¯t love and it wasn¡¯t dislike.

    She was wearing a purple silver lined dress with a single beaded hairpin in her long hair. She was that beautiful standing in the snow.

    The route that she took in the pce was very familiar. She walked past the imperial gardens filled with plum blossoms, with the court and the Supreme Hall to the left and Mo Ye¡¯s bedroom to the right.

    His health had been getting worse these days and he couldn¡¯t even get out of bed.

    When Luo Qing Chen walked to his side step by step, his eyelids moved, but they never opened.

    She guarded him like this, knowing that this was the end.

    She had gone to the library to read about the poison and she learned that this poison called ¡®Gu¡¯ came from the Feng Dynasty.

    Now that Mo Ye was this sick, there was no cure.

    Luo Qing Chen put down the book and took a deep breath as her eyes turned red.

    No way, no way, no way.

    She didn¡¯t have a way to change the ending, she could only wait for his death.

    This really was a suffocating matter......

    Three dayster, on the winter solstice.

    Mo Ye¡¯s eunuch Li came to the Shimmering Hall looking for her, bringing her news that Mo Ye had woken up.

    This might be hisst time waking up!

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± His voice was very soft, almost having no strength at all, but he still reached out to take her hand.

    He had once been the most handsome man in the Mo Dynasty, but now his hair had turned white.

    The maid brought the soup, but she shook her head, ¡°Take it away.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if he drank it or not now.

    But he opened his eyes and said in a proud voice, ¡°This is something that you made for me, I have to drink it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything as she watched him drink this soup before leaning on her shoulder.

    The cold wind came from outside and she trembled as she felt a bit of fear.

    He struggled to pick up a quilt which he used to wrap her up with, ¡°After I¡¯m gone, you have to take care of yourself. You should eat what you want and don¡¯t force yourself to eat when you¡¯re full. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve taken care of everything here, including the guards that they worry about the most.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t speak nonsense......¡± She forced out a gentle tone, but her heart twisted which felt very ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to die, I know that.¡± He slowly raised his hand and his cool voice had a tremble in it as he touched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no one can bully you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t dare say a word.

    This kind of extreme sadness filled around her and she was afraid that she would burst into tears with a single word.

    Although it was the previous host¡¯s story, she felt sad experiencing it now.

    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m girl.....¡± His voice tremble as he used his final bit of strength to say by her ear word for word, ¡°This life that I owe you might not be over yet, if there is a next life......¡±

    He paused as his voice choked up and he took her in his embrace, ¡°I¡¯ll still pay you back, alright?¡±

    Next life, next life, next life......

    Such a distant promise. What they couldn¡¯t achieve in this life even with all their effort, what use was trying in the next life?

    ¡°You......Promise me......¡±

    He finally spoke after a long silence, as if he was waiting for her answer.

    He owed her too much. The feeling of guilt made him unable to like anyone else and he couldn¡¯t like anyone else.

    In the end, there had to be an ending.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 2266

    Chapter 2266: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 10)

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the body leaning on her sink as they slowly fell asleep.

    No, it should be that he was dying.....

    There were traces of snow that drifted in from the window, bringing a bit of a chill with it.

    She lowered her head and softly hugged Mo Ye.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say, whether to cry or remain calm. In her empty mind, the system¡¯s voice slowly rang out.

    [Since the host has failed the first world, you can now choose whether you wish to enter the second world or not.]

    ¡°Un.¡±

    The system¡¯s tone was very deep and not as yful as before. It should know that her mood wasn¡¯t good.

    [The spatial transfer will be a dayter at this hour. The host can take care of the following matters.]

    After Mo Ye died, the entire country mourned.

    The entire Mo Dynasty was controlled by her. She rmended several ministers before handing the throne to Mo Lin.

    This was Mo Ye¡¯s youngest nephew and his only surviving nephew.

    She brought Mo Ye¡¯s coffin to the Shimmering Hall and ced two jugs of his most favourite peach blossom wine in front of it. Everything seemed that peaceful.

    The maids didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, but Mo Ye¡¯s eunuch knew a thing or two.

    ¡°This servant saw that the empress had someone bring some kerosene......¡± He paused as he looked at her with that wrinkled face of his, ¡°His majesty just wanted the empress to live well in this life, so everything will be decided by the empress. This servant has seen many people, but this servant has never seen his majesty be this infatuated with someone.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and gave a slight nod, ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°So the empress can¡¯t......¡± He gave a sigh and said, ¡°Empress......You have to live well for his majesty.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything else and walked towards the coffin before sitting down with crossed legs. Only then did she slowly open her closed eyes to say, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°......¡± There was another deep sigh before the eunuch slowly retreated.

    She opened a jug of wine and took a sip. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of peach blossoms that made people a bit intoxicated.

    ¡°See you in a thousand years. I don¡¯t know if you will still remember me.¡±

    She took another sip before taking out a match and a jug of kerosene from the side.

    ¡°I hope that the scenery will be good, the story will be moving, and I hope......that there won¡¯t be any sadness there.¡±

    She closed her eyes and lit the match before releasing her fingers, letting it slowly fall.

    The entire area was covered in mes. She just put her mourning clothes in front of her and waited for the spatial transfer.

    The entire pce blew up, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡®Shimmering Hall¡¯, such a beautiful name. Let¡¯s end it where it started. If there were no ifs at this time, she would choose the ending to this story.

    Countless voices rang out and people seemed to rush in. The mes were so strong that she couldn¡¯t see properly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t owe each other anything, how about we start from the beginning?¡±

    If she came, she would be the female lead. Then she would use her death to make the love and hatred of the past disappear.

    No one was wrong, whether it was Mo Ye or the previous host. What was wrong was fate, they met at the wrong time and didn¡¯t have a good ending.

    Then a thousand yearster, at least let them meet at the right time.

    [Ding, congrattions to the host on entering the second world. The male lead will no longer have the memories of the past and the host will have all her memories.]

    The time?

    [The winter of the twenty eighth year of the Luo Dynasty.]

 Chapter 2267

    Chapter 2267: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 11)

    ¡°Qing¡¯er has already been asleep for fourteen years. You said that she would wake up when she was fourteen and now that time has almost passed, so why hasn¡¯t Qing¡¯er woken up yet?¡±

    A man in white standing on the side knitted his brows. There was a touch of coldness on his fair face, but it didn¡¯t hinder his unparalleled appearance.

    Aloof and handsome.

    He slowly raised his right hand and calcted with his fingers, ¡°Thew of destiny, the reincarnation of all things, the calctions shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°But......But this one went to the Snow Lotus Ice Cer today and she was still asleep. No matter what this one said to her, she didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    ¡°The time of the awakening isn¡¯t that urate. Your majesty should wait a few more days.¡± Mo Ye looked up with a dim light in his eyes.

    ¡°Your majesty, your majesty, the princess is awake!¡±

    The man in the dragon robe was filled with excitement and immediately said, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, bring this one to see.¡±

    ¨C

    Luo Yu, the current emperor. He had a status above ten thousand people and was very obsessed with his love. He only loved one person in his life, his only empress, Feng Xin Er.

    But even though he was with his empress every night, they only gave birth to a single daughter, Luo Qing Chen.

    But the sad thing was that this daughter had fallen into a deep sleep the day she was born. Only sleeping, but not dying.

    Even her eating and cleaning had to be taken care of by the maids. However, she was no different from a normal person, bing more and more beautiful with every passing day, it was just that she never woke up.

    When Luo Yu was in despair, Mo Ye appeared.

    He imed to be a fortune teller, proficient in the techniques of yin and yang and the five elements, being able to guard destiny.

    He told Luo Yu that young miss Luo would wake up when she was fourteen. Luo Yu was very happy when he learned of this and he allowed Mo Ye to remain in the pce.

    He wanted to give him ten thousand silver and give him an official title.

    But he had rejected all of these.

    He only wanted a single person, the empress¡¯ little sister, Feng Ling Er.

    Feng Ling Er was famous in Long Peace City. Before Feng Xin Er married the emperor, she was already famous in Long Peace City as the number one singer.

    She had performed a dance in the night that made countless ministers surrender to her dress.

    But she was very proud. There were always men by her side, but there wasn¡¯t a single one that could catch her eyes.

    She was proud and arrogant, the more people didn¡¯t dare do something, the more she wanted to try it.

    In winter, when everyone wore thick brocaded robes, she liked to wear a thin whitece. Her graceful figure and her enchanting makeup would frequently charm the men in the streets.

    Of course, while this kind of woman could enter the eyes of men, it was hard to enter the eyes of women.

    After all, other than her fame as a singer and dancer, over the years, most of the rumours about her were bad.

    But she was a rtive of the royal family, so the citizens couldn¡¯t say anything about her.

    But there was right and wrong among people and a few words entered Luo Yu¡¯s ears.

    So he didn¡¯t like Feng Ling Er. But his empress loved her little sister and although many people had asked to be engaged to her, as the emperor, he had never agreed to a single one.

    But for his only daughter, he agreed to Mo Ye.

    ¡°If Qing¡¯er really can wake up this year, you can enter pce at will and this one will give you a title.¡± Luo Yu said, ¡°But whether you can win the beauty¡¯s heart will depend on your own abilities.¡±

 Chapter 2268

    Chapter 2268: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 12)

    ¡°I wonder, which position will the emperor grant me?¡± Mo Ye narrowed his eyes that had a cold look in them.

    ¡°Young master Mo can state which position he wants.¡± Luo Yu was very open, letting him choose what he wanted.

    After all, if his precious daughter could wake up, positions and wealth weren¡¯t worth anything.

    Mo Ye narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°How about wine master?¡±

    ¡°You......Why would you want that!¡± Luo Yu was naturally very surprised since wine master was only a seventh grade official position in the pce.

    Although it was very rxed, there wasn¡¯t any power.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Mo Ye wanted to stay in the pce, but when he was facing the emperor, he didn¡¯t have the courage to ask for a better position.

    ¡°Mo Ye heard that miss Ling¡¯er likes to drink, especially when she sings and dances, she drinks to make her happy. So I want to be a wine master.¡±

    He loved peach blossoms since he was young, there was no reason for it.

    ¡°You do have the heart.¡± Luo Yu heard this and nodded while stroking his beard.

    Moreover, he had promised him that if the princess woke up, he would give him another request on top of what he wanted.

    ¨C

    [The host¡¯s second world is here.]

    When she heard the mechanical voice of the system, she slowly opened her eyes.

    She saw that she was surrounded by ice and she was lying in a bed of ice, with maids and eunuchs around her.

    They were all staring at her with wide eyes. They seemed excited, but she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.

    She slightly knitted her brows and wanted to raise her hand, but she found that she didn¡¯t have any strength at all.

    After a while, someone wearing the dragon robes of the emperor came in and he was followed by two imperial doctors carrying their medical boxes.

    The noise seemed to gradually clear and the mixed words hit her ears like a shockwave.

    She knitted her brows and looked around, but she didn¡¯t see a familiar face.

    The Luo Dynasty. The emperor seemed a bit familiar, but it wasn¡¯t like the previous lord Luo.

    He was kinder with more gentleness in his eyes.

    ¡°Quick, quick, take the princess¡¯ pulse.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡±

    Princess? Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brain quickly turned and since it was the Luo Dynasty, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if she was the princess.

    Seeing the worried look on her royal father¡¯s face, it seemed like her position wasn¡¯t low.

    It seemed like the second world¡¯s story was a bit better to her.

    At least in terms of status, she didn¡¯t lose to anyone.

    ¡°Although the princess has awakened, her body is very weak.¡± The imperial doctor said, ¡°She should quickly go to a warm ce, this minister will boil some medicine for her.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, quickly!¡± Luo Yu ordered twice before sitting down beside Luo Qing Chen, softly taking her hand as he said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I am your dad, it won¡¯t be cold soon.¡±

    His eyes were a bit red, which seemed ipatible with the ice cold dragon robe that he was wearing.

    Suddenly, although this was a ce covered in ice, she felt very warm.

    ¡°Un.¡± She nodded. Her voice was very small, but she had used all her strength.

    Luo Yu heard this and almost burst into tears from excitement.

    She was escorted into a beautiful pce. When she walked through the door, she looked up at the que.

    There were two big words written on it, Shimmering Hall.

    It seemed like it would end where it began. Then where it ended would be where it started.

    She would write her own script this time and she would decide her own ending.

 Chapter 2269

    Chapter 2269: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 13)

    The first day after waking up, other than her father and mother, she didn¡¯t see anyone else.

    Since she didn¡¯t have the ¡®previous host memories¡¯, she didn¡¯t know a thing about the story of this world.

    Luo Qing Chen could only learn about the world from the mouths of the maids and some simple forces in the court.

    Of course, there were names that were already engraved in her mind.

    For example, Mo Ye.

    For example, Feng Ling Er.

    Fate really was strange. Feng Ling Er was a princess a thousand years ago and she was still a princess a thousand yearster.

    Moreover, she had a very awkward identity, her mother¡¯s little sister.

    In terms of seniority, she should call her aunt.

    She didn¡¯t know if the grudge from a thousand years was brought to a thousand yearster, but even if they didn¡¯t be enemies, it would be impossible for them to be friends.

    As for Mo Ye......

    From the pce maids, she heard that he was a fortune teller. She had slept for fourteen years and he had calcted the day that she woke up.

    Only......

    She heard that he only had a single request which was to be the wine master.

    She didn¡¯t know why Mo Ye chose this position. This not only did not match his current status, it also didn¡¯t match his previous status.

    Crossing a thousand years, she only saw Mo Ye in the afternoon three dayster.

    She was wearing a ga red brocaded robe with pearl cotton shoes and holding a cane, walking through the gardens alone.

    There was a crisp feeling when she stepped on the white snow and after a few seconds, there would be a chill that ran through her heart.

    Her body wasn¡¯t good. It was most likely because she had been lying down for too long that she was out of breath every few steps.

    The maids beside her wanted to help, but if she didn¡¯t get any exercise at all, she wouldn¡¯t make any progress.

    ¡°Ya!¡± There was a sudden chill that blew past.

    She narrowed her eyes and used all her strength to hold on, but she still staggered back. When she was about to fall into the snow on her butt, there was a warm hand that wrapped around her waist.

    There was a faint fragrance in the air that was also familiar to her.

    She suddenly looked up and what entered her eyes was that familiar face. Reflected against the light of the white snow, it was unbelievably beautiful.

    She felt strangely nervous at that moment. She wanted to use her own strength to get up, but she found that she couldn¡¯t use any strength at all.

    ¡°Your highness.¡± He bent slightly and helped her up. He said in a voice that had a faint chill to it, ¡°Your highness¡¯ body isn¡¯t suited for walking around.¡±

    She seemed very small in front of him at the age of fourteen and when he held her in a princess carry, they looked like a big brother with his little sister.

    ¡°I just wanted to see the scenery.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked in a panic, ¡°The plum blossoms in the winter sun are very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Plum wine is better.¡± He said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Feng rather likes it.¡±

    Feng Ling Er.

    She silently repeated those three words in her heart and felt a strange sense of suffocation.

    Could it be that he really stayed in the pce for Feng Ling Er?

    Why? Feng Ling Er¡¯s reputation was that bad, so why would Mo Ye stay in the pce for her?

    A high ranking fortune teller who never cared about anything had actually be a wine master without any position.

    Seeing that she lowered her head without saying a thing, he said in an understanding voice, ¡°Un, your highness might not know this, but miss Feng is the empress¡¯ younger sister, so she¡¯s your aunt. When your body is better, the empress should tell you about the pce.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to listen.¡± She looked up slightly to calmly look at him, as she spoke with a slight chill in her voice.

 Chapter 2270

    Chapter 2270: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 14)

    She had thought of ten thousand ways for them to meet again, but she never thought that it would be like this.

    The current Mo Ye even felt unfamiliar to her. It was because whether it was in her memories or the Mo Ye she had seen before, his dark eyes always had her figure reflected in it.

    But now she felt that there was an indescribable darkness in his eyes, as well as inexplicableplicated emotions.

    She said that she didn¡¯t want to listen and Mo Ye didn¡¯t say anything else. He just silently carried her through the gardens. The plum blossom petals fell with a bit of sadness.

    When they came back to the Shimmering Hall, she felt that her swords just now had been too stiff.

    After sitting down, she looked at him to say, ¡°Young master Mo, I was a bit impatient just now. I still have to thank you for sending me back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural to care for the safety of the princess, that is the duty of every person in the pce.¡± While his words were polite, it made people feel like he was a stranger.

    ¡°I heard that young master Mo was a fortune teller. I wonder why you love being in the pce and bing a wine master.¡± She casually asked this question, but it was to confirm the doubts in her mind.

    If he really loved winemaking or......if it was for Feng Ling Er.

    She could not believe those rumours. As long as he said they were untrustworthy, she wouldn¡¯t believe.

    After all, this was a man that knew that someone was deliberately hurting him a thousand years ago, but still he happily epted it.

    Passing through time, the love of a thousand years.

    Although it had been a long thousand years, the memories were sealed deep inside his mind.

    She didn¡¯t believe that before meeting her, before he got to know her, he would fall in love with Feng Ling Er first.

    She didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I heard that miss Feng liked fruit wine, so I came to the pce to find a spare position and make some good wine for her.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction she had at that moment. She was just frozen in ce, not saying a thing.

    Until eunuch Li came in and sent a message for Feng Ling Er, saying that she liked the plum wine Mo Ye made herst night and was calling him to the Splendid Moon Hall.

    ¡°Your highness, this lowly servant will leave first.¡± He cupped his hands to give a bow. It was as if he had received some good news and was filled with expectations, not wanting to stay a single second longer.

    ¡°Young master Mo.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as an unwilling look shed in her clear as water eyes.

    This was the first time that she felt that she was in the position of the ¡®supporting female lead¡¯, hearing bad news rted to the ¡®female lead¡¯.

    She had never been in this position before, but this feeling wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been awake for many days, I¡¯ve heard the maids speak. Feng Ling.....Aunt Feng¡¯s reputation in the city isn¡¯t good, so why......¡±

    ¡°Your highness, she is your aunt.¡± Mo Ye cut her off as a dark glow shed in his deep eyes. He softly said, ¡°No matter what others say about her, you can¡¯t say the same.¡±

    That gentle face, those clear eyes, they shouldn¡¯t be mixed up in these things.

    But for Luo Qing Chen, this sentence was that heavy.

    So heavy that her nose stuffed up and tears almost came out.

    For someone withplete memories like her, for someone with the over a hundred lives of the Luo Family engraved in her mind.

    Life was light, but souls were heavy.

    They had already forgotten what happened a thousand years ago, but she didn¡¯t.

    For her, her soul was too heavy......

 Chapter 2271

    Chapter 2271: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 15)

    After a while, the corners of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled to reveal a faint bitter smile, ¡°Young master Mo has already said this, what else can I say?¡±

    ¡°Your highness, rest well. This lowly servant will be heading to the Splendid Moon Hall to not keep miss Feng waiting.¡± He cupped his hands. His tone was still as humble as ever, but there was a bit of anxiety in it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes before turning around, not willing to say anything else.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that she would write a good story? Why wouldn¡¯t Mo Ye give her the chance?

    Could it be that in this world a thousand yearster, she was just a guest and she would have to watch how Mo Ye fell in love with Feng Ling Er?

    She really didn¡¯t believe that a man who could give everything, a man who could bury his guilt deep in his heart.

    Would actually betray her in another world......

    Mo Ye was clearly stunned by this. He slightly knitted his brows as faint ripples appeared in his deep eyes.

    Only he knew how his heart was strangely moved at this moment.

    ¡°This lowly one is leaving.¡±

    This was their first time meeting, but their parting words were¡ª¡ª

    ¡®I won¡¯t send you off¡¯ and ¡®this lowly one is leaving¡¯.

    Over the next half a month, they didn¡¯t see each other again. She heard that Feng Ling Er liked Mo Ye¡¯s wine very much, so she often danced in her Splendid Moon Hall.

    With the thince clothing, looking so enchanting.

    There were rumours that gradually fell onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears and most of them were unpleasant.

    For example, seeing Feng Ling Er dancing for the wine master Mo Ye. For example, they were already in a skin rtionship.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that Mo Ye never stayed at the Splendid Moon Hall, not even once.

    Although he frequently went there, his visits were always very short.

    She knew this, but she didn¡¯t understand it.

    She never went to see Feng Ling Er and Feng Ling Er never came to see her.

    It was like she was filled with hostility.

    But she kept telling herself, don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it.

    Because of her fourteen years of lying there, her limbs were slow to react and she would feel tired after walking a few steps.

    It was deep in the winter and it was snowing every day.

    The maids were afraid that she would be cold, so they only let her out after wrapping her up in thick coats.

    She liked sitting in the Drunken Dream Pavilion in the imperial gardens the most because this was the path that Mo Ye had to take to get to the Splendid Moon Hall.

    When the sun set each day, Mo Ye woulde out of the Splendid Moon Hall and pass through the imperial gardens.

    With the faint sunlight sprinkling down on his face, it was that beautiful.

    Luo Qing Chen would take a few more looks from the Drunken Dream Pavilion. When she saw this young face, she remembered how he looked when he died on that winter solstice.

    When she thought of this, she told herself that she could persevere.

    If the heavens didn¡¯t give her a love at first sight, then she would do her best to make him fall in love with her.

    That kind of excellent Luo Qing Chen......

    Because she nned on using a ¡®backhanded¡¯ plot. For example¡ª¡ª

    There would be a ¡®fainting¡¯ plot. Since her body was weak and on such a cold day, it wasn¡¯t strange if she fainted on the way back!

    Everything had been prepared. She was wearing a in white pleated skirt and holding a dark blue umbre as she stood in the center of the imperial gardens.

    She no longer needed the cane after half a month of hard work, but she still felt exhausted from standing for a long time.

    The colourful sunset was halfway down when that young man in the ck coat slowly walked towards her.

 Chapter 2272

    Chapter 2272: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 16)

    ¡°One, two, three......¡±

    She counted the three seconds in her heart. When she saw his figure, her body turned soft and she fainted without a word.

    There was an anxious cry that rang in her ears, ¡°Your highness.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart filled with joy. It was like she had caught what she was fishing for.

    After all, she still got Mo Ye¡¯s attention.

    He quickly came over and sat down in the snow as he softly took her in his embrace. He said in an anxious voice, ¡°Your highness, can you hear me?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before pretending to be in pain as she knitted her brows and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a bit dizzy and I suddenly feel like I have no strength.¡±

    Her voice was very soft. She was trying to keep it as low as possible so the other side felt that she was weak.

    Mo Ye knitted his brows. He ced his right hand on her forehead and his cool and beautiful voice slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re burning up, I¡¯ll take you back to your pce first.¡±

    Burning up? Really? Young master Mo, I¡¯m pretending, alright?¡±

    It was probably because of her dizziness that Mo Ye didn¡¯t hold her in a princess carry, but carefully carried her on his back.

    His shoulders were broad and there was a strong warmth that came from it. It almost felt like she could fall asleep while lying on his shoulders.

    Peace of mind and warmth......

    Without knowing how long passed, there were sounds of rushed footsteps that rang out. She felt hot and cold all over as her back broke out in a cold sweat.

    She was clearly only pretending, so why did she feel so awful......

    Without knowing how long passed, someone fed her some bitter medicine. After forcing it down, there was a pair of familiar hands that touched her lips, feeding her a peach candied fruit.

    The candied fruit was very sweet with the fragrance of peach blossoms,pletely wiping out the bitterness in her mouth.

    She slept quite peacefully that entire night.

    When she woke up, it was still night. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Ye standing not far away.

    He was wearing a moon white robe and standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back. His tall figure made people feel that he was lowly.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that her body was very light. She sat up and said, ¡°Young master Mo.¡±

    Mo Ye was surprised before suddenly turning around, looking at her with narrowed eyes. With his back to the moonlight, his deep eyes were bottomless.

    After a few seconds, he quickly came forward and stopped very close to her. He touched his hand to her forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally not burning up anymore.¡±

    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    She had clearly written a script for herself, so why did it suddenly go astray!

    ¡°Your highness has already been sleeping for three days.¡± Mo Y let out a sigh of relief, but there was still a sh of worry in his eyes as he said, ¡°You refused to take the medicine when you were unconscious, so I brought some candied fruit.¡±

    ¡°Peach blossom voured candied fruit?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she remembered the taste from her dreams.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mo Ye revealed a faint smile when he heard this, ¡°You do remember.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo QIng Chen proudly raised her head and said, ¡°My memory is quite good.¡±

    ¡°This lowly one remember telling the princess that you are still ill and you can¡¯t walk around on cold days.¡± Mo Ye paused before saying, ¡°I wonder if the princess still remembers.¡±

    ¡°I do......Eh......Ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°That is all in the past, let¡¯s not mention it! How about we talk about something else!¡±

    ¡°What does your highness want to say?¡± Mo Ye¡¯s eyes became more gentle. It was as if when he looked at her, those turbid dark eyes suddenly became more clear.

 Chapter 2273

    Chapter 2273: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 17)

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before revealing a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly want to drink. I wonder, is the wine that young master Mo makes really that delicious? Aunt Feng likes it that much.¡±

    It had been some time since she came to this world, but she still hadn¡¯t met Feng Ling Er yet.

    She heard that her Splendid Moon Hall was surrounded by guests every night. The singing during the night resounded from the northeast corner of the pce.

    ¡°What kind of wine does the princess want to drink?¡± Mo Ye saw her tender cheeks and clear eyes and strangely felt his heart throb. But he kept the throbbing in his heart and didn¡¯t let others know.

    ¡°Peach blossom wine, does young master Mo know how to make this?¡± Luo QIng Chen looked at his handsome face and the memories of the past slowly filled her mind.

    In this deste and silent corner of the pce, there was a peach blossom tree that wasn¡¯t too tall or short.

    When the wind blew, the petals slowly fell. A jug of wine, toasting each other.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not the season for peach blossoms to bloom right now.¡± Mo Ye narrowed his eyes, ¡°But if the princess wants to drink it, this lowly one naturally has his methods.¡±

    When he said this, there was a bright light that shed in those dim eyes.

    At that moment, she heard the system giving her a notification that hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    The system wouldn¡¯t lie. Although it felt like she was still very far from him, this notification at least told her that she was in his heart.

    Actually, if you think about it carefully, they had already done a lot.

    The first ident, the second nned. Although this script wasn¡¯t as perfect as she thought, it didn¡¯t seem that sad.

    ¡°Your highness, the seventh maid of the Splendid Moon Hall is here to see you.¡±

    The maid¡¯s voice interrupted their conversation. Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and felt a bit displeased.

    ¡°Have her wait outside.¡± She narrowed her eyes as a faint chill filled her voice.

    The maid rarely saw Luo Qing Chen like this and quickly retreated, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When she slowly walked out, Mo Ye said, ¡°Although the princess¡¯ fever had subsided, you still need to drink your medicine. If you feel it¡¯s bitter, you can eat a few more candied fruits.¡±

    When he said this, it was like a big brother talking to his little sister.

    Exhorting and reprimanding.

    It was like back in the past, a thousand years ago, when they first met. She was seven years old and he was fourteen.

    No she was already fourteen years old, but she was still a child in his eyes.

    The gentleness on that impable face, the eyes of an elder looking at someone younger.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling. Based on seniority, she was someone who lived a thousand years. Whether there was love or not, she didn¡¯t need to be taken care of by a big brother.

    ¡°Mo Ye, do you like Feng Ling Er?¡±

    [......]

    Even the system took a cold breath at how direct the host was.

    She was most likely this kind of direct person. She always followed the principle of not doing anything to people she hated unless they made a move first. But when it came to people she liked, since she could get the answer, why would she bother hesitating.

    That really wasn¡¯t her style and she didn¡¯t like it.

    Mo Ye was clearly stunned. He looked at her with his deep eyes for a while before finally saying, ¡°I have no power, how could I be qualified to admire miss Feng?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that he was avoiding the question, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance to avoid it.

    She took a deep breath and moved towards him step by step, looking up arrogantly at him as she asked again, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you like her?¡±

 Chapter 2274

    Chapter 2274: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 18)

    The air seemed to have frozen as a terrifying silence appeared.

    ¡°I wonder, what kind of liking is the princess talking about?¡± Mo Ye narrowed his beautiful eyes as a sparkle appeared in them.

    It was as if there was a dangerous aura that came from him. It was so mysterious and so calming.

    This feeling was very strange and Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t analyze it right away.

    ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is......¡± When she wanted to speak, there was a sharp voice that cut her off.

    ¡°Your highness, the seventh maid is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Princess, this servant told her not toe in, but she......¡±

    She knitted her brows as she revealed an ice cold look. She looked at the arrogant seventh maid and gave a cold snort, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    The seventh maid was surprised, clearly not expecting Luo Qing Chen to talk to her like this.

    She was considered a ¡®veteran¡¯ in the pce. She had followed Feng Ling Er for a long time, so she had some position.

    This princess had been asleep for fourteen years and now that she was awake, she never thought that she would be such an arrogant person.

    She pursed her lips and unwillingly kneeled down as her eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t understand the situation you are facing.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was ice cold as every word was filled with a chill, ¡°I am my father¡¯s only child and my body isn¡¯t good. Now that you¡¯ve trespassed in this Shimmering Hall and worsened the princess¡¯ condition, how do you think you should be punished?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± The two maids standing on the side took cold breaths.

    Since the princess awakened, her temper had been good. She had always been kind and gentle with her servants.

    This was their first time seeing her being this fierce. Those clear and moving eyes with a hint of killing intent.

    The seventh maid gave a gulp, clearly feeling a bit nervous.

    She knew that princess¡¯ status, but she had been used to being arrogant in the pce and never met any ruthless people, so she was still naturally a bit arrogant.

    ¡°Your highness, this servant knows her wrongs. But miss Feng has given an order to have young master Moe to the Splendid Moon Hall.¡± Although she lowered her head, Luo Qing Chen knew that she was a bit unhappy.

    It wasn¡¯tplete fear. This reluctant appearance made her unhappy.

    She gave a cold snort and narrowed her sharp eyes, ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    She slowly came forward and stood above her. She raised her chin so that her proud eyes looked down on her and said with a cold smile, ¡°If I were to faint here, your entire family would be buried with you today.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡±

    It was unknown if it was an ident or if it was deliberate, but there was a cold wind that blew open the west window.

    The cold wind blew across her white dress, blowing her long hair, bringing a chill with it.

    Against the light, she could see the seventh maid¡¯s face turning pale and her lips losing all their blood.

    A few secondster, she came back to her senses and kowtowed on the ground, ¡°Your highness, please spare me, your highness, please spare me.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± She said in a simple voice without the slightest emotion in it.

    The seventh maid stumbled back and even crawled out of the Shimmering Hall. She could feel the coldness and killing intent Luo Qing Chen released. If she stayed a few seconds longer, she might have even lost her life.

    Luo Qing Chen turned back to look at Mo Ye.

    He hadn¡¯t said a single word the entire time, looking at her with a questioning gaze.

    Very deep and very calm eyes.

 Chapter 2275

    Chapter 2275: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 19)

    ¡°Do you have a ¡®different¡¯ impression of me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. When she looked up, she met his deep eyes.

    Actually, when she said this, she had a sarcastic tone. Half of it was mocking herself and the other half was mocking Mo Ye.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was mocking, or if it was because the story¡¯s beginning wasn¡¯t that good.

    ¡°No! Very imposing.¡± After a while, Mo Ye gave a chuckle as he said with a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°I never thought that such a small body could have such power.¡±

    ¡°So you shouldn¡¯t think of me as a child because I¡¯m not one.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t been a child for a long time.¡±

    Mo Ye looked at her for a long time before finally saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the peach blossom wine over for the princess in three days, but you shouldn¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°I can agree to thetter.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint smile, ¡°The former won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°What does the princess mean?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Young master Mo can deliver different voured wine to aunt Feng each day, so one day should be enough.¡±

    He knitted his brows and said nothing.

    Luo Qing Chen continued, ¡°You wille back tomorrow.¡±

    He still knitted his brows, but he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The next morning, she woke up early and had a good appetite. She ate twice as much as usual.

    The maid stood on the side and happily said, ¡°The princess looks much better, we servants are also happy about this.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re just being sweet.¡±

    ¡°It should be that after your highness showed her might, the stored energy inside all of our dantians were released.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Little misses, you would think that this was a cultivation world!

    ¡°But I heard something! When the seventh maid returned, she reported to miss Feng! She said that it was her first time suffering this kind of humiliation in front of the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°A junior? Like she could say that.¡± Another maid said, ¡°In the pce, no matter how old or young we are, we are servants. The princess is the master, how could there be humiliation?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? As expected, what kind of masters would have what kind of servants.¡±

    ......

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°She isn¡¯t even qualified to be my servant. The servants of our Shimmering Hall are all beautiful and cute.¡±

    But to be fair, that seventh maid really was arrogant enough. She clearly knew that she was the only princess of the emperor and she still dared to act like this in front of her.

    It seemed like Feng Ling Er indulged her quite a bit or she wouldn¡¯t be this brazen with the rules.

    But even so, she wanted to meet this world¡¯s Feng Ling Er. What kind of person would she be?

    Before that though, she wanted to drink the peace blossom wine that belonged to her.

    In the evening, Mo Ye came as scheduled with a small jug of peach blossom wine and two cups.

    The refreshing fragrance of the peach blossom wine woke her sense of taste. She slowly came forward and looked up with a smile, ¡°It seems like young master Mo truly is a prodigy of winemaking. This peach blossom wine must be delicious.¡±

    She reached out to take it, but the other side pulled his hand back.

    With the height difference, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t take it even when she stood on her tiptoes.

    She said with a bit of anger in her voice, ¡°Young master Mo, is this really interesting? You¡¯ve already delivered the peach blossom wine and you¡¯re still not willing to hand it over.¡±

    Mo Ye saw her childish look and he couldn¡¯t help pinching her nose with his right hand, ¡°Remember thetter that you promised me.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he handed her the jar of peach blossom wine with a hint of pampering that was hard to discover in his eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

 Chapter 2276

    Chapter 2276: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 20)

    There was wine, peach blossoms, and affection.

    She was suddenly feeling much better. The shadow in her heart over the past few days disappeared and it was like a tree had started blooming in her heart instead.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s good wine, how about we enjoy some beautiful scenery and watch the moon?¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the peach blossom wine in her hand and her lips revealed a smile that couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    Mo Ye thought about it before saying, ¡°Wear more, it¡¯s snowing outside.¡±

    ¡°Un!¡±

    ¨C

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen knew that this pce wasn¡¯t that different from the one a thousand years ago.

    Even the imperial gardens and the Shimmering Hall were that close. She wanted to look around and see if she could find the peach blossom tree that they used to drink under a thousand years ago.

    In the most southwest position, going over a nk bridge over a small river, there was a small patch by the mountain.

    There was a bare tree that was like it was made of iron.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up at it and said, ¡°It won¡¯t bloom in the winter?¡±

    ¡°How does your highness know what kind of tree this is?¡± Mo Ye had a bit of surprise in his eyes as he looked at her.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as the memories of a thousand years ago filled her mind. After a while, she said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been here before.¡±

    ¡°The look in your eyes shows that you were here with a very important person.¡± Mo Ye¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a bit of sadness, ¡°Is it someone you miss?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and wiped off the snow on a tree trunk with her right hand before saying, ¡°It can be considered as such!¡±

    ¡°Is the princess ying with Mo Ye?¡± He sat beside her and gave a chuckle, ¡°You were asleep for fourteen years before waking up.¡±

    Although he gave himself an excuse, he still didn¡¯t feel thatfortable.

    Without knowing why, he wanted to know who she missed, even if this person didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°As a fortune teller, don¡¯t you believe in past lives?¡± Luo Qing Chen poured a cup and took a sip, ¡°The cause of the past life will affect the future.¡±

    ¡°Past lives......¡± His eyes misted over a bit before he took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cup to chug the wine, ¡°Of course I believe.¡±

    She was right, as a fortune teller, how could he not believe in past lives?

    Perhaps it was because he believed that there was a hatred that couldn¡¯t fade in his heart.

    She drank cup by cup as a blush filled her white cheeks. She didn¡¯t know if it was her body that was weak or if it was for another reason, but she was feeling a bit drunk.

    When she was drunk, Mo Ye in her eyes suddenly turned a bit blurry.

    It turned out that this was what it felt like to be drunk.

    It didn¡¯t seem that bad.

    ¡°Your highness.¡± Mo Ye¡¯s pleasant voice rang in her ears. There was a strong scent of peach blossom wine in the air and the snowkes fell down, looking so beautiful.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly replied with a silly smile.

    Mo Ye wanted to reach his hand out when he saw her like this. Even his heart couldn¡¯t help beating wildly.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Just a bit dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I still want another two cups......¡±

    ¡°Be good......¡± He patted her head with a pampering look on his face.

    She didn¡¯t know if she saw it wrong or not.

    ¡°Mo Ye, I don¡¯t know how to chase someone. Can you help me tell him not to make me feel this bad?¡± She grabbed his sleeve, as if she wanted to take advantage of being drunk to say the words at the bottom of her heart.

    Mo Ye was stunned. After a while, he said, ¡°The one that your highness misses?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded with a faint smile on her lips.

    He didn¡¯t reply right away. Only after carefully putting her on his back did he say, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 2277

    Chapter 2277: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 21)

    The snow suddenly started falling even harder. He carried her step by step in the snow, leaving deep footprints behind him.

    The thin snowkes fell bit by bit onto their hair and if they weren¡¯t careful, it would be like they passed through time and their hair turned white.

    In her daze, she closed her eyes and softly patted his shoulder with red cheeks.

    He looked over to see her half squinted eyes, as she said with a silly smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very afraid.....I¡¯m afraid that even if I do all I can, I can¡¯t get the ending that I want.¡±

    The world didn¡¯t go as you wanted nine out of ten times, she already understood that after so many worlds.

    But this was a love that spanned over a thousand years.

    Waiting and being waited for, loving and being loved, the words that couldn¡¯t be said long ago and the answers that couldn¡¯t be said.

    She hoped to get all her answers here.

    ¡°What ending do you want?¡± Mo Ye naturally knew that she was drunk, so he answered like this.

    Those words that were lurking at the bottom of the heart couldn¡¯t be hidden at this time.

    That throbbing deep in the heart that no one knew about.

    He also knew that he had to stop at this point. No matter what feelings he had, he should hide them in his heart and not let anyone know.

    But at this moment, he wanted to be himself, be the real Mo Ye.

    Luo Qing Chen seriously thought about this before tilting her head to say, ¡°Of course you can like me too! Just once is fine, perhaps you might see something special about me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what she was saying, it was like she was in a dream. The white expanse was like a scene from a dream, she could say what she wanted. It was like a little paradise.

    ¡°For example?¡± Mo Ye shifted her body to hold her more stably as he couldn¡¯t help revealing a warm smile.

    ¡°For example......¡± She was instead stumped by her own words.

    After thinking for a bit, she said, ¡°I look good!¡±

    ¡°Also?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Anything else!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty!¡±

    ......

    He stopped and turned to look at her with a faint sparkle in his ck eyes, ¡°Turn your head over and let¡¯s see if you¡¯re really that beautiful and pretty.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say ¡®princess¡¯, he just said ¡®you¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen turned her body and used a very difficult way to stretch her neck out from behind him. Looking at him, she said, ¡°Mo Ye, can you see it clearly?¡±

    Those clear as water eyes looking at him like this, Mo Ye strangely felt a heat in his heart that swallowed all the coldness inside of him.

    His eyes fell onto the most alluring part of her face. When the cold snow slowly fell onto his lips, he lowered his head and sealed it with a kiss.

    The white snowkes fell bit by bit and she closed her eyes as her heart slowed down.

    Mo Ye¡¯s kiss was very soft and gentle. It was like an angel, shallow and deep, without the slightest bit of impatience.

    In this secluded ce, he carried her and used this beautiful method to kiss her.

    As the snow filled the sky, as a fortune teller, he named this moment eternity.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Wherever eternity went, there was love.

    Because there was love, it would never fall.

    No matter what the oue was, for Mo Ye, this was the most beautiful journey and the most beautiful dream in this life.

 Chapter 2278

    Chapter 2278: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 22)

    When she opened her eyes, it was the next day.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like she had been in a beautiful dream, a slightly sweet and slightly bitter dream.

    That dream in the field of snow was like a beautiful scene. Mo Ye carried her on his back, going and stopping with his eyes filled with reluctance.

    She could feel how reluctant he was, as well as the sadness in his heart.

    She couldn¡¯t understand his sadness, but she could feel the sadness too.

    This feeling was from the previous host a thousand years ago when she returned to the pce. She hadpletely hid her true self and every word she said and every action she took was to earn power for herself, to obtain what her heart wanted.

    The current Mo Ye gave her that feeling.

    He was very contradictory when it came to love and hatred, as if he was conflicted about what was right and wrong.

    This was what Luo Qing Chen felt, but she didn¡¯t know why she felt this way.

    ¡°Your highness, you¡¯re awake.¡± The two maids came in and brought some water to help her wash her face, ¡°Young master Mo was with your highness for a long timest night. He said that you were drunk, but your body had recovered quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t feel that tired anymore.¡± Luo Qing Chen stretched herself out, ¡°Where¡¯s young monster Mo? He didn¡¯te today?¡±

    The maids looked at each other with slightly awkward looks.

    In the pce, knowing what their masters liked was something that all servants had to know how to do.

    As her maids, they naturally knew what their princess liked.

    So about Mo Ye staying at the Splendid Moon Hallst night, even if there were rumours all over the pce, they didn¡¯t want their princess to learn about it.

    ¡°Based on your expressions......¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s smile disappeared as she looked up slightly, ¡°Something should have happened, right?¡±

    ¡°Your highness......¡± One of the maids came forward and pursed her lips to say, ¡°There are rumours all over the pce, but you can¡¯t believe them.¡±

    ¡°Rumours?¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself, ¡°You have to tell me what the rumours are first, right? Then I can tell if they are real or not.¡±

    The two maids looked at each other before the one standing further back said, ¡°Reporting to your highness, we¡¯ve heard that......young master Mo stayed in the Splendid Moon Hallst night.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± They suddenly felt a dark and cold aura filling the Shimmering Hall.

    The windows from north to south had been left open and the snowkes were blown in, falling onto her scalding hot tea.

    She didn¡¯t change the cup and gently slid off the lid, blowing it before taking a sip.

    When the warm tea poured onto her ice cold heart, it spread bit by bit through the blood in her body.

    The maids saw her like this and kneeled down in a panic as they muttered, ¡°Your highness, these servants just heard these rumours. Your highness shouldn¡¯t mind them.¡±

    If they hadn¡¯t seen their princess reprimanding the seventh maid, they wouldn¡¯t have felt this kind of fear towards her.

    But they knew after seeing that, that although the princess had been asleep for fourteen years, her aura suppressed all masters they had seen before.

    Let alone that hernguageprehension skill already surpassed other people.....

    Therefore, before certain things were confirmed, the servants naturally didn¡¯t dare speak randomly in front of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be that afraid......¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the cup of team and slightly narrowed her eyes before saying with a chuckle, ¡°These rumours can¡¯t be true!¡±

 Chapter 2279

    Chapter 2279: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 23)

    Mo Ye, Mo Ye, Mo Ye!

    He was Mo Ye! How could he do something like this?

    There had to be a reason for him staying at the Splendid Moon Hall. It seemed like she needed to meet her so-called aunt, Feng Ling Er.

    As her mother¡¯s younger sister, shepletely ignored her niece who had been asleep for fourteen years. It seemed like even after a thousand years when they became rtives.

    No matter how you looked at it, the rtionship between them wasn¡¯t that good.

    Otherwise even if they weren¡¯t close rtives, she wouldn¡¯t have gone that long withouting to see her after she woke up.

    ¡°Yes! Rumours are rumours, how could they be true?¡±

    ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t worry. When your body is better, you can have young master Mo Ye take you out to y every day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Whether it¡¯s in terms of age or appearance, it¡¯s clearly your highness that has the advantage!¡±

    ......

    The little girls were eager to protect their master as they were thinking about her with every one of their words.

    Of course, to put it in another way, it was simple ttery. However, it didn¡¯t sound that bad.

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to her!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said with the aura of a princess, ¡°She¡¯s not qualified.¡±

    Whether it was a thousand years before or a thousand years in the future.

    Feng Ling Er would never be qualified to bepared to her, that would never change!

    ¡°Yes! Your highness, these servants won¡¯t dare in the future.¡± They replied with bows at the same time. Luo Qing Chen gave a nod before saying with a smile, ¡°Even if it¡¯s meeting this princess¡¯ aunt, I should dress up.¡±

    ¡°Your highness¡¯ meaning is......¡±

    ¡°Losers can¡¯t keep losing.¡±

    ¨C

    Half an hourter, the maids had carefully finished her makeup with excited looks.

    Actually, this body looked quite good. It wasn¡¯t that cold as ice kind of look, but rather a sweetness with a bit of cuteness.

    Especially the eyes. If you took a few more looks, you would feel like all your troubles disappeared.

    Mo Ye always liked staring into her eyes. Then he would give a sigh after a while as his heart filled with sadness.

    She couldn¡¯t understand him, but looking in his eyes, there was a feeling of wanting to hug him.

    She wanted to be better to him, she wanted to write a thousand year love that belonged to them.

    A pity, a pity......

    He didn¡¯t seem to give her that chance.

    After dressing up, she put on a moon blue dress and held an ivory handled fan in her hand. With her long hairbed into a bun, she had a chrysanthemum patterned hairpin inserted inside.

    She rarely dressed up this luxuriously, this could be considered the first time.

    After all, she was about to ¡®fight¡¯ and if she didn¡¯t dress up enough, she would be beaten in seconds.

    She only brought two maids and passed through the gardens, heading towards Feng Ling Er¡¯s Splendid Moon Hall.

    Standing outside the hall, she had to admire Feng Ling Er¡¯s poprity.

    There was a mountain of gifts and because of the restrictions of the pce, the young masters and noble sons weren¡¯t even able to enter the pce every day.

    They could only send their gifts through rtions to express their feelings.

    But Feng Ling Er didn¡¯t even look at thisrge pile of gifts. That was how people were, the more people that liked them, the less they cared.

    There were so many people that liked her, but she insisted on keeping Mo Ye.

    ¡°Your highness, are we......¡± Seeing that she was standing there, the maid came forward to ask, ¡°Are we still going in?¡±

    She took a deep breath before raising her head a bit, ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 2280

    Chapter 2280: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 24)

    As soon as she went in, there was a clear voice that entered her ears.

    ¡°The bright moon in the sky is like Chang¡¯e leaving the moon pce.

    As if she left the nine heavens and descended into the toad pce.

    The toad pce, leaning on the railings of the jade bridge.

    The ducks ying in the water, the golden carp jumping out of the water.

    Ah, on the surface of the water, the geese fly into the sky.¡±

    ......

    That was Feng Ling Er¡¯s song.

    There was a faint fragrance in the air that smelled like pear blossoms.

    It was the pear blossom wine that Mo Ye made for her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she continued walking along the stone paved road. As soon as she took a few steps, she saw a familiar face.

    Wasn¡¯t it that seventh maid that she had coldly looked at a few days ago?

    ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t this the princess?¡± Probably because this was her home territory, the seventh maid became much more courageous.

    ¡°You¡¯re not bowing after seeing the princess!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s maid was also disgusted by the seventh maid, so she directly shouted back at her.

    Luo Qing Chen silently gave her a thumbs up in her heart. As expected of her maid, she was taught well.

    ¡°Look, did I forget?¡± The seventh maid curled her lips and clearly looked unwilling as she quickly gave a bow, ¡°Greetings to your highness.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes. She looked at her with a cold gaze, ¡°Did you bow just now? This princess didn¡¯t see it!¡±

    ¡°You......¡± The seventh maid looked like she had just eaten dirt, but she held back her anger to give another bow, ¡°Greetings to your highness!¡±

    This time, she learned to be smart and after a pause after the bow, she said, ¡°Did your highness see it this time?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Is that called a bow?¡±

    ¡°This old servant has been in the pce for more than ten years and has served......¡±

    ¡°Look, you still don¡¯t understand my temper.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°Bring her down, report to royal father that she¡¯s guilty of the crime of assassinating the princess.¡±

    ¡°Yes, princess!¡±

    ¡°Your highness!¡± The seventh maid was stunned and only came back to her senses after a few seconds. She said in a panic, ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t put this unreasonable charge on this old servant¡¯s head!¡±

    ¡°Since you know I have this ability, why do you look so arrogant?¡± Luo QIng Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°You really aren¡¯t worthy.¡±

    She waved her hand to let her maid go make the report, but at this time, the doors of the hall slowly opened.

    There was a graceful woman in whitece that walked out.

    Feng Ling Er......

    She said in her name in her heart as the hatred in her heart didn¡¯t fade with time.

    The memories of the past were still vivid in her mind. The over a hundred lives of the Luo Family, what her mother told her before dying and her admonishings.

    After a thousand years, she couldn¡¯t swallow it and she couldn¡¯t be bullied.

    ¡°You are?¡± Feng Ling Er knitted her brows, not knowing who Luo Qing Chen was.

    It was at this time that Mo Ye came out.

    He was wearing a white robe and his eyes were a bit cold. After passing by her, he turned to Feng Ling Er and said, ¡°This is the princess who was asleep for fourteen years.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you!¡± Feng Ling Er looked at her and casually said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Your servant came to my pce before and was rude, so I¡¯ve told royal father to bring her to the prison for questioning.¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng, this servant......¡± The seventh maid changed her expression. She revealed an aggrieved look and her tears almost came out.

    This scene almost seemedughable to Luo Qing Chen.

 Chapter 2281

    Chapter 2281: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 25)

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak.¡± Feng Ling Er shook her head before she revealed a faint smile, ¡°The seventh maid has been in the pce for many years and has even served your mother, so there¡¯s nock of hard work. Isn¡¯t it unreasonable to send her to prison?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter to me?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said word for word, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know my status, but you should know. I am my father¡¯s only princess, do you think that a servant¡¯s life is worth that much?¡±

    The seventh maid was stunned as her expression became ugly.

    But this was different from when she was in the Shimmering Hall since this was her territory. With her master¡¯s protection, she wasn¡¯t as afraid.

    Feng Ling Er¡¯s eyes swept over her before looking at Mo Ye.

    A few secondster, he revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°The princess has said it well, a servant¡¯s life naturally isn¡¯t worth as much.¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng......¡±

    ¡°Quickly apologize to the princess. Even I can¡¯t take this crime of ¡®assassinating the princess¡¯.¡± Feng Ling Er had a smile on her face the entire time, but Luo Qing Chen knew that there was ridicule in this smile.

    The seventh maid felt a bit helpless, but since her master had spoken, her life might really be in danger if she didn¡¯t apologize.

    ¡°This servant knows her mistakes, I ask your highness to spare my life.¡± The seventh maid¡¯s voice was a bit sharp. Although she was apologizing, one could hear the unwillingness in her voice.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything as she coldly stared at her.

    The two maids beside her were naturally unhappy as they looked at the seventh maid with angry looks.

    The seventh maid shook her head in an unhappy manner. The expression on her face really made one want to p her.

    Feng Ling Er could naturally see the displeasure on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face, but without knowing why, she felt strangely happy seeing her unhappy.

    It had to be said, her sister¡¯s daughter really was beautiful. She was like a mold of her mother when she was younger and was even a bit higher than her.

    She thought of general Gu Zhao who loved this face and what happened afterwards.

    She hated her big sister and naturally didn¡¯t like this daughter that came from her.

    So when she found that Luo Qing Chen looked at Mo Ye with a different look, she could guess that her rtionship with Mo Ye wasn¡¯t as simple as master and servant.

    No one could be rude in front of the people they loved, not to mention a fourteen year old girl like Luo Qing Chen.

    She naturally wanted to leave a perfect impression on Mo Ye, so even if she was angry, she wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    This was Feng Ling Er¡¯s guess and she didn¡¯t think that she was wrong.

    But......

    Reality was different from what she imagined!

    A few secondster, Luo Qing Chen slowly came forward and stood above the seventh maid. Her right hand slowly raised her face with a few wrinkles and without another word, she sent a p down.

    There was a ¡®pa¡± sound as the sound of the p rang through the entire Splendid Moon Hall.

    This moment scared Feng Ling Er and she even took a step back.

    Although the seventh maid was called a maid, she was only thirty years old. There were many that became an old maid at this age in ancient times.

    But this was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing such an arrogant maid.

    She liked being direct and she wasn¡¯t someone who hesitated in front of others.

    Not to mention, with her current status, why would she hesitate?

 Chapter 2282

    Chapter 2282: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 26)

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s p was very strong. When the seventh maid¡¯s eyes were sparkling and her face was red, Luo Qing Chen sent down another p.

    The two maids standing beside her had excited looks and almost shouted out.

    Feng Ling Er standing not far away looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    She even felt a bit of killing intenting from this fourteen year old girl.

    With two ps, the seventh maid even felt her ears ringing.

    When Luo Qing Chen raised her hand to p her again, she immediately kowtowed, ¡°Your highness, spare me, your highness, spare me......¡±

    People! They were like this, without suffering, they didn¡¯t know fear.

    Everyone thought that she was a princess who had just woken up. Even if she had the protection of the emperor and empress, she didn¡¯t know a thing about this world.

    Then adding the fact that she looked rather weak, some servants would naturally be disrespectful to her.

    Not to mention the seventh maid had some status in the pce, so she could be considered a ¡®big sister¡¯ among the maids.

    But this time, Luo Qing Chen hadpletely shattered her image.

    She narrowed her eyes and coldly said, ¡°Spare your life? I don¡¯t want to spare your life.¡±

    ¡°This servant......this servant truly knows her mistakes!¡± The seventh maid kept kowtowing with a sliver of blooding out of the corner of her mouth.

    Feng Ling Er knitted her brows and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After a bit of hesitation, her expression changed as she said with a smile, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be angry. This servant doesn¡¯t understand the rules, beating her and scolding her is fine. Just give your aunt some face and let her go this time!¡±

    The seventh maid was surprised. She thought that her master would reprimand her for her.

    But she never thought that she would try reconciliation......

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as a cold look appeared on her face. She really didn¡¯t expect this reversal.

    ¡°Your highness, how about we leave it at this!¡± He knitted his brows. When he saw her red hand, there was a dim glow in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and felt a bit aggrieved.

    Every girl wanted to be loved and hoped that when facing a path of thorns, there would be someone who stood by their side cutting the thorns.

    After all, this was a kind of belief.

    She slowly looked up with eyes as clear as the stars as she said, ¡°Since young master Mo has spoken, then I¡¯ll spare this servant¡¯s dog life today. But in my eyes, it isn¡¯t necessary. There are times where one time is forgivable but a second time is unforgivable.¡±

    Feng Ling Er heard this and knitted her brows as she looked at her, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I can spare this servant¡¯s life on behalf of young master Mo, but I can see that she can¡¯t ept this. If aunt Feng wants to keep her, I will ask father to make a decision.¡± As soon as her voice fell, she narrowed her eyes and revealed a faint smile.

    She wanted to make her unhappy, then she would make everyone unhappy.

    When everyone was unhappy, she was happy.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like a big problem, but it was fatal to Feng Ling Er.

    Because she didn¡¯t have a choice. A princess or a servant, there was no choice in the emperor¡¯s eyes.

    Let alone that this was the princess that the emperor and her big sister doted on so much.

    ¡°Aunt feels like there¡¯s no need to trouble the emperor with this small matter. There isn¡¯t ack of servants in the pce.¡± Feng Ling Er turned to look at the seventh maid, ¡°Let her leave the pce then.¡±

 Chapter 2283

    Chapter 2283: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 27)

    ¡°Miss Feng......¡± The seventh maid bit her lip with an unwilling look on her face.

    After all, the pce wasn¡¯t filled with beauties and there was nopetition. After being used to afortable life, they would be afraid of trouble.

    ¡°It seems like the seventh maid isn¡¯t willing to leave.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. She revealed a smile and looked at her with a natural expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to leave, there was no need to go!¡±

    The seventh maid was surprised as she thought that Luo Qing Chen was sparing her.

    After all, Mo Ye was here and she could show off her charm by being magnanimous.

    ¡°This servant will keep the princess¡¯ great grace in my heart.¡± The seventh maid instantly only cared about herself as she looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°This servant truly loves the pce and is willing to be a cow or a horse to stay!¡±

    When the seventh maid said this, Feng Ling Er knitted her brows. She could tell from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s reaction just now that she definitely wasn¡¯t someone who was soft hearted.

    So that¡¯s why she spoke first to let the seventh maid leave the pce.

    She never thought that this servant would be so dumb that she thought there was a chance to live.

    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be said too slowly or there will be no room in this world.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a proud look, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to be a cow or a horse, then you can go wash clothes! Just be a good maid there.¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± The two maids standing behind her couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Normally because the seventh maid followed Feng Ling Er and she had been in the pce longer, she would bully them.

    This was good since there was a princess in the pce! The arrogant servants would be taught a lesson.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°What? Was what you just said false?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°Lying to the princess is a crime, can you take that?¡±

    Being a maid that washed clothes was the lowest position in the pce. Normally it was a ce to punish maids and it was a form of exile for female rtives of ministers that were exiled or beheaded.

    That ce had people dying all year round, it was a ce that was absolutely cold and damp.

    The seventh maid¡¯s expression was very shocked as her dark eyes instantly opened wide. She wanted to say something, but she finally realized what she had been wrong about before.

    A princess was a princess, a servant was a servant!

    She finally realized whose world this was.

    Although Feng Ling Er was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s aunt, she was an outsider and she couldn¡¯t protect her......

    There was a short silence in the air before Feng Ling Er said, ¡°Since the seventh maid has chosen to stay in the pce, then we¡¯ll send her to the clothes washing department as the princess said.¡±

    ¡°Hui¡¯er, take the seventh maid there.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before taking the royal token from her waist and handing it to her, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t follow or tries to escape, you can use this token to find a nearby guard and enforce thews on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± When her voice fell, there was a cold breeze that blew past.

    The snow became even bigger. She looked at Mo Ye and even though she was the winner, she felt a bit lonely.

    ¡°Yes, princess.¡± The maid obediently replied before looking at the seventh maid to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The seventh maid was already stunned. She was a bit confused, but she had no choice but to ept this.

    She could only walk at her own pace like a doll, following the maid out step by step.

    She knew what the rest of her life would hold for her and she would never......be able to stand up again.

 Chapter 2284

    Chapter 2284: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 28)

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Miss Feng, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After the seventh maid left, Mo Ye cupped his hands to give a bow as an indescribable deep look appeared in his ck eyes.

    He actually couldn¡¯t take it anymore, that little girl really had too few clothes on.

    She was already weak and she was recovering from her illness, so she had already stood long enough in the snow.

    He couldn¡¯t see her face clearly because of her makeup, but he was worried about her.

    When did he start having concerns......

    He didn¡¯t know, but he knew that since the day in the snow, there were many times where he thought of her whenever he saw snow.

    ¡°Young master Mo, you¡¯re in such a rush to leave? I haven¡¯t finished the dance that I was dancing just now! I also only drank a single cup of pear blossom wine.¡± Feng Ling Er¡¯s red lips curled slightly. With the cold breeze blowing up thece on her body, she looked even more charming.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and the emperor told this servant to look after the princess.¡± He looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I should send the princess back.¡±

    Without knowing why, when Mo Ye said these words, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning a bit red.

    That kind of acting like they were calm, not even letting their fingertips tremble.

    In the snow, his words were like a hug for her, not letting her be here by herself, feeling so alone......

    ¡°It should be the first time the princess hase to my Splendid Moon Hall, how about youe in? I¡¯m a very sloppy person by nature and don¡¯t have much to entertain the princess with......¡± After a pause, she revealed a smug smile, ¡°Other than the fine jars of wine that young master Mo brewed, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    In Feng Ling Er¡¯s heart, a man like Mo Ye should naturally love someone like her.

    Enchanting and charming.

    How could he like a little girl who was still fresh and he had to follow around day and night.

    It should have already been clear and now she was looking at Luo Qing Chen like she was the winner.

    She would always be a loser.

    Mo Ye heard this and knitted his brows. His expression changed slightly as he narrowed his eyes and said with a grin, ¡°If miss Feng wants to drink, how about I send the princess back first beforeing back to the Splendid Moon Hall? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip before suddenly looking up with her clear eyes, looking right into his deep eyes.

    There was a look of unwillingness with a bit of aggrievance.

    ¡°Princess......¡±

    ¡°Since aunt is inviting me, how could I refuse?¡± Luo Qing Chen gently fanned the fan in her hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble aunt.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she went in without even looking back. She suddenly felt like drinking and getting drunk......

    This hall was filled withce and such. If this wasn¡¯t the pce, she would have thought that this ce was no different from a brothel.

    There was even a perfume in the air. She didn¡¯t understand why Mo Ye became a wine brewer to brew wine just for Feng Ling Er.

    Was it because she sang well?

    Or because she had a good figure?

    Or because she looked so charming when drinking?

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she knew that the fragrance of the wine was very tempting.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find pear blossoms on this snowy day, but when I said I liked it yesterday, young master Mo specially brewed this pear blossom wine for me.¡± Feng Ling Er waved her hand as she said with a smile, ¡°Qing Qing, bring another cup and fill it for the princess.¡±

    When she heard these words, her heart was filled with waves, but she was calm on the surface.

    Feng Ling Er carefully watched her, but she couldn¡¯t find a single clue!

    Mo Ye standing on the side suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Her highness is currently ill, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t drink wine.¡±

 Chapter 2285

    Chapter 2285: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 29)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She felt that Mo Ye¡¯s eyes held manyplicated things that couldn¡¯t be described.

    She didn¡¯t understand this, but there was a strange feeling.

    Could it be that he was reluctant?

    ¡°It seems like young master Mo takes good care of the princess!¡± Feng Ling Er¡¯s tone was clearly displeased. She leaned back on her couch and revealed one of her white thighs. She looked at Mo Ye with one hand on her cheek, ¡°You should know that I¡¯m very arrogant. There are many people who like me, but people rarely catch my eyes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ye looked up at the same time and unconsciously looked at each other.

    Feng Ling Er was angry when she saw them looking at each other. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°If young master Mo cares that much about the princess, you no longer need toe to my Splendid Moon Hall. I can send all the wine that you¡¯ve brewed to the princess¡¯ Shimmering Hall.¡±

    Since she met Mo Ye, the impression he gave her was always of a modest young master.

    He knew that she liked drinking wine, so he became a winemaker in the pce. No matter what wine it was, he could brew it.

    Moreover, the wine that he brewed was fragrant and mellow, it was that delicious.

    Whenever she drank the wine and danced, he would silently watch on the side. With a faint sparkle in his eyes, he was that beautiful.

    But the only thing that she didn¡¯t understand was that he never made a move on her.

    If a man didn¡¯t have any thoughts towards a woman, there was only one reason. It was that the woman wasn¡¯t charming enough.

    For her, all men in this world would bow under her skirt. There was only that general that never lost and now this Mo Ye.

    She would make a move if she couldn¡¯t get it, she was this kind of person. The more she couldn¡¯t have it, the more she wanted it.

    ¡°Miss Feng is mistaken!¡± Mo Ye slightly knitted his brows and narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°It¡¯s not easy collecting pear blossoms and there is only this jar of wine in this season. The princess doesn¡¯t understand wine, so it would be a waste......of this pear blossom wine.¡±

    ¡°He, he......¡± Luo Qing Chen heard this andughed at herself. She narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a bitter smile as she looked at him, ¡°Is young master Mo reluctant to let this wine go?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, so it¡¯s like this.¡± Feng Ling Er was very happy when she heard this and her gloomy look suddenly brightened.

    It was like a spring breeze came across her face, filling it with pride.

    She took a sip of the pear blossom wine and said, ¡°This really is good wine, young master Mo doesn¡¯t need to be like this. I¡¯ve already received your intentions and if the princess wants a cup, that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind since there will still be more wine in the future.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned very cold when she heard this. Every word from Feng Ling Er was filled with provocation and even sarcasm.

    ¡°Miss, here¡¯s the cup.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Feng Ling Er took the cup and filled it up before handing it to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It¡¯s just a cup, there¡¯s nothing to be reluctant over.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gently held her fan in her right hand as her eyes turned cold.

    This feeling of ¡®charity¡¯ really wasn¡¯t good.

    But ¡®a loser couldn¡¯t keep losing¡¯!

    ¡°Then I have to thank aunt for your love.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the cup and looked at Mo Ye, preparing to chug the cup in her hand.

    But in an instant, Mo Ye came forward and took Feng Ling Er by the waist with one hand as he took the cup of wine from Luo Qing Chen with the other.

    Without a single word, he gently brought the cup of wine to Feng Ling Er¡¯s mouth.

    Feng Ling Er shyly lowered her head as a blush appeared on her cheeks, looking so enchanting and charming.

 Chapter 2286

    Chapter 2286: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 30)

    Luo Qing Chen was frozen in ce at that moment.

    The feeling of aggrievement surged in her heart, hitting her heart again and again.

    ¡°Mo Ye.¡± She bit her lip and took the jar of pear blossom wine from the table with her right hand, throwing it in his face without a word.

    The rich fragrance of pear blossom wine filled the entire Splendid Moon Hall and she pursed her lips to say, ¡°I understand.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what she understood at that moment, but she just wanted to say these words, she wanted to say them to Mo Ye.

    Feng Lin gEr was also doused in wine, but her expression wasn¡¯t angry. Instead she revealed a delicate appearance as she leaned in Mo Ye¡¯s arms to say in a soft voice, ¡°Truly a waste of good wine.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how she left the Splendid Moon Hall, she just knew that she was truly angry.

    It seemed like 30% affection was nothing in Mo Ye¡¯s heart. Aftering through a thousand years, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to Feng Ling Er.

    ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t be angry! We don¡¯t care about that wine!¡±

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s not good for your body to be angry. Don¡¯t look at how this miss Feng lis loved by many, her reputation is actually bad enough!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the general that she loved fell in love with the empress and she changed since then.¡±

    ......

    She didn¡¯t care about the gossip of the maids, but when she heard the empress mentioned, she was a bit interested.

    ¡°General? What general?¡± Luo Qing Chen sat down cross legged, still feeling depressed.

    But when she calmed down, she would think of Mo Ye¡¯s eyes. She felt that there wereplicated emotions in those dark eyes.

    It was like a thousand years ago when he looked at her, hiding countless things in his heart.

    But she was still very angry, so why wouldn¡¯t she engage in something like gossiping about Feng Ling Er that would make her happy?

    ¡°It was general Gu Zhao who never lost, the general who died on the battlefield.¡±

    Over the next hour, Luo Qing Chen listened to the love and hate rtionship between the general, Feng Ling Er, and her mother.

    General Gu Zhao were childhood friends with the two sisters. Her mother Feng Xin Er was a very quiet woman and Feng Ling Er was the opposite, she liked showing off and was more active.

    But Gu Zhao liked quiet women and liked Feng Xin Er since they were young, even hoping to marry her when they grew up.

    It was a pity that people liked taking excellent things and they were excellent people.

    Different from Feng Ling Er, the ones that loved Feng Xin Er were deeply infatuated people and the second one was the current emperor Luo Yu.

    Falling in love at first sight and being conferred as the empress. Abandoning the harem and only having a single lover.

    That was what Luo Yu did after marrying Feng Xin Er.

    Gu Zhao had seen all of this. He knew that the emperor would be good to her, so he could only tearfully let go in the end.

    He kept asking for battles, going to the greatest battles with fewer troops.

    The smaller countries they bordered were frightened by his name. Since he couldn¡¯t marry her, he would protect her and her country.

    As long as the country became better, she would be better.

    Feng Xin Er wanted to betroth her little sister Feng Ling Er to him several times, but Gu Zhao always refused this.

    He said, ¡°This life has already been difficult, I ask the empress not to make this minister do what he doesn¡¯t want to do.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t force him in the end. After all, if she couldn¡¯t ept his feelings, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to Gu Zhao if she pushed them onto someone else.

    But Feng Xin Er never expected that in a battle the next year, Gu Zhao would die.

    She didn¡¯t even get to see him onest time......

 Chapter 2287

    Chapter 2287: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 31)

    ¡°So I heard that there had always been a knot in miss Feng¡¯s heart because when the corpse was brought back, general Gu Zhao was tightly holding a pendant with the word ¡®Xin¡¯ on it.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort and said with a proud look, ¡°That general Gu and my father had discerning eyes, how could they be like that Mo Ye!¡±

    Thinking of Mo Ye¡¯s reluctance over that pear blossom wine, her heart filled with sadness!

    Isn¡¯t it just some wine! He wasn¡¯t like this when he gave her the peach blossom wine that day!

    ¡°Actually, this servant looked closely! That young master Mo really is simr to general Gu Zhao!¡± One of the maids said, ¡°It seems right if you think about it. So many people have fallen under miss Feng¡¯s skirt, so why did young master Mo seed!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Not listening, not listening!¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and covered her ears, ¡°Who said that Mo Ye seeded! I feel that things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem.¡±

    Although Mo Ye¡¯s actions seemed to prove that ¡®his personally brewed wine must be drunk by the people he cherished and couldn¡¯t be shared with others¡¯.

    But if you looked at it closely, one would find that it was a bit strange.

    It¡¯s just some wine, Mo Ye didn¡¯t seem like that kind of stubborn person.

    How could he do something so unbelievable? When she calmed down and thought about it, she felt that it didn¡¯t make sense.

    But she couldn¡¯t find the reason.

    ¡°Reporting to the princess, eunuch Lin is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Lin?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised by this. She had been thinking about something, but now that she had been interrupted, her memory had short circuited.

    The maid could see her confusion and exined, ¡°It¡¯s the eunuch Lin that follows the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, what is it?¡±

    ¡°He is passing down the emperor¡¯s orders to have the princess go to the Supreme Hall.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows with a bit of confusion, but she still gave a nod, ¡°Understood, let him wait a bit.¡±

    After changing her clothes, she took a peach blossom coloured umbre as she headed to the Supreme Hall.

    In the days that she had been recuperating in the Supreme Hall, her parents hade to see her every day. There were times that they silently came when she was sleeping, but she knew all about this.

    Being able to receive more love than a normal family in the pce like this, she was very satisfied.

    It was just that the road of her love was a bit bumpy......

    But why did they suddenly want her to go to the Supreme Hall?

    This answer was made clear when she approached the Supreme Hall.

    Because before she coulde in, there was a person who appeared out of nowhere that gave her a hug.

    Then they said in a happy tone beside her ear, ¡°Little girl Qing Chen, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Of course, before Luo Qing Chen could see what that person looked like, she knocked him to the ground with a single punch.

    ¡°Who!¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily roared out. She almost took the Phoenix Dance Sword from the storage space and put it against his neck.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Murong Nan cried out in pain before saying with a bitter look, ¡°Stop hitting, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°You.....Who are you?¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit embarrassed when she saw the swelling on the right side of his face, as well as the sliver of blood that came out the side of his mouth.

    But it couldn¡¯t be med on her. A strange person suddenly came out of nowhere to hug her, it was inevitable that she would resist, alright?!

 Chapter 2288

    Chapter 2288: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 32)

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Luo Yu came out with his hands crossed behind him, ¡°This is the crown prince of the Murong Country!¡±

    Although Luo Yu spoke in a deep voice, he still stood by her side and gently patted her head before turning to Murong Nan to say with a smile, ¡°This little girl just woke up and this one and her mother has spoiled her, so she hasn¡¯t learned the rules, but she seems to know a lot about fighting.¡±

    ¡°Royal father, I......I didn¡¯t see anyone just now......¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly looked at Murong Nan and said, ¡°I ask Murong Nan to forgive me, Qing Chen is apologizing to you now!¡±

    Actually, she wouldn¡¯t have apologized before, but seeing Murong Nan¡¯s pale face, she felt that it was wrong to beat up someone.

    Even if that person had strangely hugged her, she couldn¡¯t be this fierce!

    ¡°No, no, no, emperor, it was my fault!¡± Murong Nan scratched his head, ¡°I was just too excited seeing this girl Qing Chen. It should be a year since west met and she was still lying in bed then......¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a blessing on the royal family!¡± Luo Yu looked at Murong Nan with a satisfied look, ¡°This one has some things to discuss with your big brother. Qing¡¯er, help dad take care of young master Murong.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t a fool. She could tell with a single look that her dad was interested in matching her with Murong Nan.

    But this was really her first time seeing Murong Nan. Those thick brows, the big eyes, the white as snow skin, and that golden robe gave him a strong aura.

    But when he spoke, he didn¡¯t have any ¡®temperament¡¯. The feeling that he gave her was never the aura of a domineering crown prince.

    ¡°Girl Qing Chen, I really didn¡¯t mean it just now. I was just too excited to see you, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    She was walking side by side with him through the stone path in the royal gardens. The snowkes were falling slowly and there was a strong scent of plum blossoms in the air.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare me you. I just don¡¯t understand, what is young master Murong so excited about?¡±

    Normally speaking, although she had been in this world for fourteen years, it was no different from not existing in this world.

    It could be said that the past fourteen years for her was a nk.

    There were no friends, no enemies, and no lovers!

    Why would a Murong Nan suddenly pop out? Thest time she heard these three words was on the bronze mirror in the Chaos Space!

    Was this world ying a joke on her?!

    ¡°I just like you!¡± Murong Nan didn¡¯t hide anything as he said, ¡°You were only six years old when I first saw you! I felt that you were a cute girl, but why would such a cute person not open her eyes to see the world?¡±

    From that day forth, Murong Nan would specially make a trip from the Murong Country thousands of miles away each year to see Luo Qing Chen.

    He would stay in the Shimmering Pce for a few days each year, talking to her.

    Even if she never woke up, he had never given up on waiting.

    Of course, when Luo Qing Chen heard the words ¡°I like you¡±, she looked at Murong Nan with eyes wide in shock.

    She gave two coughs before revealing an awkward smile, ¡°Are the people of your Murong Country all this......open?¡±

    ¡°No! We are very reserved!¡± Murong Nan said to her with a serious look, ¡°We only confess when we¡¯re certain that we want to be with that person for the rest of our lives!¡±

    Reserved......?

    She......really couldn¡¯t see how he was reserved!

 Chapter 2289

    Chapter 2289: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 33)

    Without knowing why, when she talked with Murong Nan for a bit, her mood became much better.

    What the books said were true, when you were with a cheerful person, you would naturally feel happier.

    ¡°Is the Murong Country far from here?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him as she asked this.

    Although Luo Qing Chen felt that Murong Nan¡¯s words were too direct, since he was a guest, she still had to ask a few questions as a courtesy.

    ¡°It¡¯s far!¡± Murong Nan counted with his fingers,¡± It takes about half a month if you travel day and night.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could say anything, he continued, ¡°But it¡¯s worth it to see Qing Chen! But your country really is cold......¡±

    For a person born in a warm region, it really was hard for him toe to a ce that snowed during the winter.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not used to it, how about we go back to the Shimmering Hall!¡± Actually, she could see that Murong Nan was already shivering, but he held back and never said anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± He said with a chuckle, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen girl Qing Chen¡¯s Shimmering Hall in a while now!¡±

    When he went there before, he felt very lonely because she had been sleeping the entire time.

    Now that she woke up, it must have a very different feeling.

    When they were prepared to turn and go back the path they had gone on, Feng Ling Er¡¯s voice came from behind them.

    This world is very big and some people will never meet in this world. But there were times where the world was small and you can meet people that you just separated from.

    For example, Feng Ling Er and Mo Ye.

    ¡°Your highness is also here to enjoy the flowers of the royal garden!¡± Feng Ling Er said with a smile, ¡°You also brought a man with you.¡±

    When she said this, she looked at Mo Ye. He just stood there beside her and although his eyes were on Luo Qing Chen, she couldn¡¯t see anything in his dark as ink eyes.

    ¡°This is the Murong Country¡¯s crown prince, an honoured guest.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and spoke with words with deeper meaning, ¡°He¡¯s different from other ¡®men¡¯.¡±

    Since the other side wanted to provoke her, how could she not respond in style.

    The Murong Country was powerful and as the crown prince, Murong Nan had a noble status.

    She used the word ¡®men¡¯ in irony which was what Feng Ling Er heard.

    Actually, to put it more simply, it would mean: The men around you are too low ranked that they are not qualified to bepared to the crown prince.

    ¡°Your highness is right.¡± Feng Ling Er took Mo Ye¡¯s hand with her right hand and said with a smile, ¡°How could people of our statuspare to you?¡±

    ¡°Why bother talking if you already know this.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my mother, you should know what kind of status you would have in Long Peace City!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    It had to be said that these words had really provoked Feng Ling Er.

    Singers and dancers could only live in brothels. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were heavy and didn¡¯t give her any face.

    Feng Ling Er gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t understand the rules. If you were born amoner, you wouldn¡¯t live long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity! I was born in the royal family!¡±

    ¡°So what if you were born in the royal family? How few people like you? But there are so many people who like me.¡± Feng Ling Er revealed a charming smile, ¡°All the crazy things that those people have done for me, I don¡¯t even remember what they look like.¡±

    Mo Ye knitted his brows and spoke in a slow voice at this time, ¡°Does miss Feng remember the Mid Autumn Festival dinner in Long Peace City?¡±

 Chapter 2290

    Chapter 2290: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 34)

    The Mid Autumn Festival dinner in Long Peace City......

    These words lingered in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart for a long time without scattering.

    Could it be that he met Feng Ling Er there and fell in love at first sight?

    Feng Ling Er was surprised. She looked over at Mo Ye¡¯s eyes and stared for a few seconds before saying with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but it seems like young master Mo remembers it clearly.¡±

    After all, there were few people who could forget after seeing her. She had this natural charm, a charm that no man could resist.

    ¡°I naturally......remember it clearly!¡± He slowly said this. Although his face was calm, his voice was ice cold.

    Luo Qing Chen had never heard this kind of ice cold tone from Mo Ye before.

    ¡°It seems like our young master Mo is someone who doesn¡¯t forget!¡± Feng Ling Er was clearly very excited. She turned to Luo Qing Chen and said with a proud look, ¡°Does your highness hear that?¡±

    She was someone with experience.

    She could tell with a single look that this proud and rude princess in front of her liked Mo Ye.

    Mo Ye was willing to stay by her side as a humble winemaker.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and slowly turned to look at Mo Ye.

    She really hoped that Mo Ye woulde to her side and walk the same path, telling Feng Ling Er that the person he couldn¡¯t forget was her!

    But this was just hope. He didn¡¯t say anything and looked at her with a deep look that was filled withplicated emotions.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Murong Nan spoke up.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re so proud of!¡± Murong Nan narrowed his eyes and said in a powerful voice, ¡°A woman like you wouldn¡¯t even be put in a pig cage in our Murong Country!¡±

    He hated disloyal people the most, but he never thought that there would be someone so shameless that they would take this as their pride.

    ¡°This crown prince from the Murong Country really is nosy! Could it be that you like our country¡¯s princess?¡± Feng Ling Er looked up in disdain and rolled her eyes.

    She was after all the little sister of the empress, it was fine if she endured once or twice.

    But even this little kid from another country was trying to teach her a lesson, so she couldn¡¯t take it.

    But before Murong Nan could speak, Luo Yu¡¯s reprimanding voice came from behind.

    ¡°Audacious!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and quickly kneeled down. Feng Ling Er¡¯s face turned pale and her heart started beating fast.

    She knew that the Murong Country was strong, but the other side was just a child and it didn¡¯t matter if she said something that crossed the line.

    But she never thought that it would be heard by the emperor.

    ¡°Greetings to the emperor.¡±

    Luo Yu gave a cold snort, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Xin¡¯er, do you think that someone like you could stay in the pce?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath. Normally Feng Ling Er was filled with arrogance.

    They had heard that she had already suffered a loss to the newly awakened princess a few days ago. They never would have thought that when she reprimanded the Murong Country¡¯s crown prince, it would be heard by the emperor.

    ¡°Emperor.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak!¡± Luo Yu narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°You will be locked in your room from this day forth and think about your actions. If you don¡¯t change your personality, then you will be dealt with ordingly with the Luo Dynasty¡¯sws!¡±

    ¡°Emperor......Emperor......If my big sister were to know about this......¡±

    ¡°So what if Xin¡¯er knows about this?¡± Luo Yu cut her off again and said in a sharp voice, ¡°It¡¯s the greatest shame in her life to have a little sister like you!¡±

 Chapter 2291

    Chapter 2291: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 35)

    For Luo Yu, Feng Xin Er would always ce first. So even if Feng Ling Er¡¯s reputation was bad, he was willing to let her stay in the pce.

    But this didn¡¯t mean that she had some high status. It was unknown what gave her the courage to act this arrogant and speak like this.

    ¡°What are you still doing!¡± Luo Yu ordered, ¡°Take her away.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how it ended, but this was her first time seeing the power of her father!

    The grievances that she had suffered before were all returned at this time!

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to ¡®tter¡¯ her father, she never thought that Luo Yu would speak first.

    Seeing Feng Ling Er being taken away, he immediately helped her up and said, ¡°How about it! Isn¡¯t your father handsome standing up for you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before saying with a smile, ¡°It turned out that you were like this, dad!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Your mom likes me like this!¡± Luo Yu came beside her ear and said, ¡°Dad feels that young master Murong is like me when I was younger.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Infatuation!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°How can people praise themself like this!¡±

    ¡°After your dad saw your mom back then, I never fell in love with anyone else! Qing¡¯er has to believe dad¡¯s eyes!¡± Luo Yu didn¡¯t forget to look at Mo Ye to the side when he said this, ¡°Otherwise you can ask young master Mo, he was a fortune teller beforeing into the pce!¡±

    Mo Ye slightly knitted his brows as a faint glow appeared in those deep eyes. He narrowed his eyes to look at Murong Nan and after calcting with his fingers, his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a smile, ¡°I wonder, who is Hua Shang to young master Murong?¡±

    Murong Nan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. It was like he was trapped in some painful memories as his bright eyes suddenly turned dull.

    ¡°Hua Shang......¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Murong Nan and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say it.

    He panicked a bit as his eyes kept trembling. Luo Qing Chen was confused and wanted to question him, but he spoke first.

    ¡°Sorry......Sorry......Sorry......¡± He apologized three times before giving a bow to Luo Yu and turning to leave.

    ¡°Ai!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to call out to him, but Murong Nan¡¯s big brother stopped her.

    ¡°Princess, let him be alone for a bit!¡± Murong Bei shook his head and said with a sigh, ¡°I think that this fortune teller should already know.¡±

    ¡°The matters of destiny can¡¯t be calcted urately when ites to living people.¡± Mo Ye politely replied, ¡°Because things are impermanent, as long as you are alive, there will be changes. Only dead people can be considered matters that are settled.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°So young master Mo Ye is this powerful! A person that can calcte fate and is willing to give up everything to be a winemaker, this really is letting down your talent......¡±

    ¡°Princess......¡±

    Mo Ye naturally could hear Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone filled with anger and displeasure.

    ¡°The anger isn¡¯t gone yet!¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her hands and said, ¡°If you prepare some good wine and tell me everything about Hua Shang, this princess might not be angry anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mo Ye, you angered the princess!¡± Luo Yu looked at him and said, ¡°This is my family¡¯s most precious princess and our only princess, you can¡¯t bully her!¡±

    ¡°This servant knows his mistakes.¡± Mo Ye cupped his hands, ¡°It¡¯s very cold outside. The princess can return to the Shimmering Hall first, this servant wille soon after.¡±

 Chapter 2292

    Chapter 2292: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 36)

    Actually, she didn¡¯t understand Mo Ye, but the more she couldn¡¯t understand him, the more she wanted to.

    The story of a thousand years was already enough to make one feel sad. She didn¡¯t want to wait that long and still not get a satisfactory ending.

    Therefore she tried again and again to see through his heart.

    Two hourster, Mo Ye held two jugs of wine and several dishes as he came to the Shimmering Pce.

    Luo QIng Chen changed into an ice blue dress with golden lined white brocades, sitting there waiting for him toe.

    When Mo Ye came, the snow stopped falling.

    Not only the wine that he brewed, even the smell of the dishes and the roast chicken could be smelled from afar.

    Her stomach suddenly gave a growl.

    ¡°It seems like young master Mo is using delicious food to cate me!¡± Luo Qing Chen came forward and grabbed a basket, ¡°It really is roasted chicken!¡±

    ¡°I heated the wine, drink a bit less.¡± Mo Ye¡¯s voice was very beautiful and there was a hint of warmth in his low voice.

    Actually, she could feel that Mo Ye¡¯s tone was different when he spoke to herpared to when he spoke to Feng Ling Er. Although the things he did made it seem like he liked Feng Ling Er, after knowing this soul for so long, she felt that he was more gentle when he was with her.

    ¡°Ke, ke......¡± She took the wine and feeling the warmth in her hand, she pursed her lips to say, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about Hua Shang yet!¡±

    When she asked this, she felt that her head must have been smashed. Why did she choose this Hua Shang.

    It was better to ask about Mo Ye¡¯s ns since Feng Ling Er was currently on house arrest.

    Even if her guesses were all wrong and he really had a deep love for Feng Ling Er, he still had to consider the situation. Could it be that he would still run to the Splendid Moon Hall all day as a winemaker even in Feng Ling Er¡¯s current situation?

    Of course, she didn¡¯t ask this question that she wanted the answer to the most and asked this one!

    Mo Ye¡¯s face sank. He helped break off a chicken leg as he looked at her to say, ¡°You care that much?¡±

    He felt ufortable from the first moment he saw Murong Nan. A person with status decisively standing by her side, protecting her like a knight.

    He was always confident in himself, but there were two words that appeared in his mind at that moment. Perfect match.

    He felt that they were inexplicably a perfect match when they stood by each other.

    Not like him who did so many shameful things.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I care......¡± Luo QIng Chen took a sip of the wine before taking his chicken leg, ¡°I just want to gossip!¡±

    ¡°Gossip?¡±

    ¡°Eh, it isn¡¯t harmful gossip, I just want to y along!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it for a while before saying these words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t actually know who Hua Shang is.¡± Mo Ye shook his head, ¡°What a fortune teller can calcte is very limited and broad. Based on their rtionship, Hua Shang should have died because of Murong Nan.¡±

    ¡°She died?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Thinking of Murong Nan¡¯s reactions to what Mo Ye said, she understood a bit of it.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mo Ye nodded, ¡°It should be a fourteen to fifteen year old girl who looked a bit like you.¡±

    ¡°Fortune tellers are this powerful? You can even see this!¡± Luo Qing Chen excitedly grabbed his sleeve, ¡°Then can you see what happened a thousand years ago?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    A sudden increase in affection, her grabbing his sleeve like a child, this beautiful scene......

 Chapter 2293: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 37)

    Chapter 2293: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 37)

    He looked at her for a long time before finally shaking his head, ¡°How can a mortal like me see what happened a thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°So do you believe that people that knew each other a thousand years ago would meet a thousand yearster?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the wine. The entire Shimmering Hall was filled with the faint wine fragrance.

    She actually knew that the other side didn¡¯t have a single memory, but there was still some hope in her heart that he remembered something.

    Even if it was a vague memory, even if it was a vague hope, she was still looking forward to it.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Mo Ye seemed very sad. He drank a cup of wine himself and said, ¡°Things that happened so long ago, why wouldn¡¯t you forget it? You can¡¯t live in this world with regrets, not to mention something that happened a thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any regrets?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What regrets?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    He took a sip of wine and gave a chuckle when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    Luo Qing Chen took a fewrge sips of wine before taking a deep breath to look at him, ¡°With how Feng Ling Er is now, how will you go see her?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like her very much?¡± Mo Ye didn¡¯t reply and instead asked another question.

    ¡°People will have conflicts with each other.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°It can¡¯t be described.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It can¡¯t be described.¡± Mo Ye gave two bitterughs, ¡°I will still go look for her, that¡¯s the promise that I made.¡±

    Mo Ye seriously looked into her eyes when he said this, not looking away for a second.

    He wanted to convey his emotions with those deep and beautiful eyes, his most real emotions.

    Without knowing why, she couldn¡¯t help blushing when she heard him say this. She swayed the wine jug and drank it all before saying, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Promise, promise, promise¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of a thousand years ago. The icy prison and the trial of despair.

    He had promised that he would protect her, but when her family was destroyed, he didn¡¯t remember his promise.

    Mo Ye looked at her with an endless darkness in those deep eyes. After a long while, he said, ¡°Wait ten days for me, alright?¡±

    ¡°Ten days¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chenughed at herself before saying, ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s disappear from each other¡¯s worlds for ten days! I will wait for you and if you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He raised his hand. He had wanted to touch her face, but she dodged aside as if there was something in her eyes.

    Mo Ye saw her aggrieved look and gave a sigh. He couldn¡¯t help saying all the words that were in his heart, but he pressed it down with all his might a few secondster.

    Painful, very painful¡­¡­

    He wanted to give her a hug and a kiss on the forehead, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Actually, she was still happy when he gave her affection. But she still wanted to hear him say that he never loved Feng Ling Er, she wanted to hear him say that the one he cared about was Luo Qing Chen.

    The night was very silent and he wouldn¡¯t let her drink anymore after the first jug.

    She didn¡¯t insist on it and sent him out of the Shimmering Hall. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait ten days, you can¡¯t just forget about it likest time.¡±

    ¡°Last time?¡± He knitted his brows and asked in a confused voice, ¡°When was thest time?¡±

    ¡°If I said it was a thousand years ago, would you believe it?¡± She pursed her lips as she looked at him with eyes as clear as water.

    Mo Ye narrowed his eyes before raising his hand and gently patting her head, ¡°I do!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2294

    Chapter 2294: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 38)

    Ten days.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see Mo Ye in these ten days and Mo Ye never came to see her.

    He would still go to the Splendid Moon Hall each day with a jug of wine, never stopping.

    Feng Ling Er looked at him with a grateful look, ¡°You really are good for me. When the emperor¡¯s anger has passed, I will ask my big sister for mercy and then......¡±

    She paused before saying, ¡°You will marry me!¡±

    She shyly lowered her head after saying this with a hopeful look in her charming eyes.

    ¡°Do you still remember the Mid Autumn Festival banquet?¡± Mo Ye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. His deep eyes started at her, as if it was about to swallow her.

    Feng Ling Er was surprised and seemed to remember that Mo Ye had asked this question before.

    Since Luo Qing Chen had also been there, she didn¡¯t care about Mo Ye¡¯s question. Now that he was asking it again, she felt that it was quite familiar.

    ¡°Could it be......¡± She looked at him with a look of anticipation, ¡°We met before?¡±

    Could it be that the Mid Autumn Festival banquet Mo Ye mentioned was where they met for the first time?

    There were many men who loved her, but since she had a cold nature, most of the people that loved her had died in battle or she didn¡¯t care about those men.

    Only when Mo Ye appeared did she rekindled the warmth of her heart.

    This man who was very simr to Gu Zhao was this kind to her, bing a winemaker just because he knew that she liked to drink.

    Even when she was under house arrest, he still came every day unlike all those people who used to say that they loved her.

    He was better than Gu Zhao to her, much better......

    No matter what, Gu Zhao only had Feng Xin Er in his eyes and heart back then, he wasn¡¯t like Mo Ye who was only good to her.

    Even if the princess was interested in him, he responded with indifference.

    Finally......she had won once, won against that face......

    ¡°He, he.¡± He gave twoughs before shaking his head, ¡°No. I just heard some people mention that there was a girl who could dance the Night Star Dance very well in Long Peace City.¡±

    ¡°That was me! That was me!¡± Feng Ling Er said twice as she revealed a proud smile, ¡°There¡¯s no one who can dance the Night Star Dance better than me in the entire city.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Many people have fallen under my skirt because of this dance.¡±

    With a faint smile from her, Mo Ye no longer replied.

    Because there was a person that had once madly fallen in love with her because of her dance.

    But in the end, he had died on the road of loving her.

    Feng Ling Er didn¡¯t even know that person¡¯s name, let alone their appearance.

    Seeing that Mo Ye didn¡¯t say anything else, she said, ¡°When we get married, I¡¯ll show you that dance, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He replied with a faint smile.

    Today was already the tenth day. He knew that this woman named Feng Ling Er would never be able to dance again in her life.

    Actually, Feng Ling Er never noticed that her face was already getting paler and she was getting skinnier. Whether it was her hands or feet, there were parts that were already turning purple.

    She didn¡¯t notice these changes at all. She thought that her life was sad, so that was why she looked so bad.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t even know that she had already been poisoned.

    Yes!

    The wine that Mo Ye gave her every day was poisoned. It was a kind of long term poison that was colourless and odorless, it even couldn¡¯t be discovered with a silver needle.

 Chapter 2295

    Chapter 2295: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 39)

    Mo Ye wanted her to die. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a reason, he had a reason that she had to die.

    Going back tost year¡¯s Mid Autumn Festival, his senior brother You Ran was also a fortune teller, but he was one without any fame or skills.

    A great talent was needed for this profession, one had to be able to keep reading the path of the stars to calcte the various destinies that appeared.

    It was a pity that You Ran didn¡¯t have this talent or drive.

    His one advantage was his kindness!

    Mo Ye had been with senior brother for many years and they were very close. He never scolded anyone and when someone needed his help, he would do all he could to help them.

    In his eyes, You Ran was like a big brother from next door. He helped him with his studies, invited him to drink, and listened to his thoughts.

    It was a pity that this kind of good person didn¡¯t have a good end.

    At the Mid Autumn Festivalst year, after seeing Feng Ling Er¡¯s Night Star Dance, he had been enamoured. He had falling in love with this ¡®worn down woman¡¯ themoners described and there was no cure.

    For Mo Ye, he didn¡¯t like someone with Feng Ling Er¡¯s personality and also looked down on her.

    Every person had the right to choose and Feng Ling Er had the right to live the way that made her happy.

    But this happiness shouldn¡¯t be built on the lives of others, especially his friend, his dearest senior brother.

    He clearly remembered that You Ran was very excited the day he came back from the Mid Autumn Festival and kept describing the amazing scene that he saw.

    He had also been happy for him at that time. This was the first time someone as honest and kind as him had fallen in love with someone.

    But the next day, when he went to look for Feng Ling Er, he didn¡¯te back.

    On the third day, the government office wanted him to im a corpse, one that had its throat pierced by a sword.

    He heard that Feng Ling Er had invited many guests for a performance and the one who caught her eyes would get to go on a river cruise with her.

    You Ran was an honest person and he didn¡¯t have any specialties other than being kind. He didn¡¯t know how he would catch Feng Ling Er¡¯s eyes.

    He could only wait until the most powerful person was chosen and then defeat him.

    In the end, Feng Ling Er chose a person who could ¡®swallow swords¡¯. He put a meter long sword into his mouth and could take it all out, which had stunned everyone present.

    ¡°What is one meter, I can swallow a two meter sword.¡±

    It so happened that the acrobat had a longer sword. Although it wasn¡¯t two meters, it was still much longer than the previous sword.

    You Ran held his breath and swallowed it.

    But the damage caused by the sword wasn¡¯t reversible. Even if You Ran was careful, he still cut himself.

    When he pulled out the sword, it was already covered in blood.

    The acrobat said with a stunned look, ¡°You have skills!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he angrily left.

    You Ran thought that since he did so much, Feng Ling Er would agree to go on a river cruise with him.

    He never thought that she would just look at him spitting out blood in disgust, ¡°Truly bad luck.¡±

    After saying this, she left without even turning back.

    The men by her side followed her and there was only You Ran left alone in that ce.

    He could no longer hold it back and spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    He could already calcte his own fate, but if he could be alone with Feng Ling Er in his life, it was worth it even if he died.

    But he never thought that it was all his wishful thinking.

 Chapter 2296

    Chapter 2296: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 40)

    He didn¡¯t go back to the sect that night, he went to a crematorium three miles outside Long Peace City.

    This was a ce filled with resentment. Heid by a coffin as he died, feeling remorse, hatred, and love in his heart.

    It turned out that not every love in this world could reach an end. It turned out that even if he gave sincerity, it wouldn¡¯t be worth anything in the other person¡¯s eyes.

    But he......couldn¡¯t go back again.

    He knew that he was about to die......

    To die in a ce filled with resentment like this should be the final destination of a fortune teller.

    His corpse was found the next day and sent to the government office.

    The government office told him that the corpse was found in the crematorium and sent to them. They asked Mo Ye if he needed an autopsy.

    Mo Ye took a look and his eyes filled with hatred which quickly faded before turning ice cold.

    He calmly shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    As a fortune teller, he could tell how he had died with a single look.

    The only person who could cause his death like this was Feng Ling Er.

    There were countless wounds all over his body, all caused by a sword. They took his life bit by bit, what cruel torture this was.

    In that dark crematorium, no one replied and only death awaited him.

    Seven dayster, Mo Ye, dressed in white went to the crematorium alone.

    He vowed that he would avenge You Ran and use the most cruel method to kill Feng Ling Er.

    Heavenly Mountain Begonia.

    The sect¡¯s unique slow acting poison. Once a person took it for a month, they would certainly die.

    This poison was colourless and odorless. It would slowly torture the person after a month, bit by bit, day after day of pain and torture.

    Until the final day when the internal organs turned to blood and only the bone and skin were left.

    He vowed that he would use this method to bury Feng Ling Er.

    But he never thought that he would meet Luo Qing Chen along the way.

    It was the most beautiful ident in his life.

    ¨C

    After those ten days, Mo Ye never went to see Feng Ling Er again.

    She got thinner and thinner as she waited for him toe, but Mo Ye never came.

    Ten dayster, when Luo Qing Chen thought Mo Ye woulde, she only received a letter from him.

    The content of the letter was very short, but Luo Qing Chen almost cried when she saw his exquisite writing.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it is very hard, it¡¯s easier to write it than to say it. I couldn¡¯t keep my promise because I am not worthy of you.

    You will soon know how cruel of a person I am.

    And he......is a good person. I already know the matter of Hua Shang. With a good man at your side, there is no need for others.

    I will protect you for a long, long time, until you no longer need me. ¡ª¡ªMo Ye.

    Luo Qing Chen already knew about the matter of Hua Shang.

    Murong Nan found her the day after and told her everything.

    He said that he was a bad person and had let Hua Shang down. Because Hua Shang was simr to her, he cared more about her.

    But some people weren¡¯t satisfied and wanted more and more things.

    Hua Shang wanted to be his crown prince, but he refused.

    She did many wrong things and killed many people, so he had no choice but to punish her.

    Although the story was very short, the kind hearted Murong Nan still felt that he had caused her death.

    If he hadn¡¯t treated Hua Shang differently in the beginning, then she wouldn¡¯t have thought that much and walked down this path of death.

    So that was why he had panicked when those two words were said that day.

 Chapter 2297: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 2297: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 41)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know where Mo Ye went, maybe he went back to his sect or he went wandering.

    After Mo Ye left, Feng Ling Er¡¯s sorrowful singing could be heard from the Splendid Moon Hall every day and night. Sometimes there would be faint singing all night long.

    No one dared to approach that ce. She heard the eunuchs and maid saying that they had identally seen something dirty when they went past there.

    In the middle of the night, a woman in a white dress with scattered hair had bones that were like firewood and her eyes looked like they were about to fall out of their sockets.

    She would call out a person''s name in a sorrowful voice, again and again¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen never went to Splendid Moon Hall again and she heard that Feng Ling Er disappearedter on.

    They couldn¡¯t find her no matter where they looked. The entire Splendid Moon Hall was just covered in traces of blood. People said that she had encountered an assassin, but they couldn¡¯t find her body no matter what.

    People also said that she had created this scene and unwillingly left alone.

    There were some that also said that Mo Ye took her away¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen personally went to the Splendid Moon Hall and as soon as she arrived, she knew that Feng Ling Er was already dead.

    But she didn¡¯t leave a corpse.

    ¡°Girl Qing Chen, we should go back!¡± Murong Nan standing beside her said with a shudder, ¡°I feel that this ce is rather gloomy.¡±

    Since Murong Nan came to the pce, he had been with her almost every day.

    Eating with her, drinking with her, missing a person with her.

    He knew that she was waiting for Mo Ye and she also knew that Mo Ye had an irreceable ce in her heart.

    So when the maids discussed rumours that the strange things in the Splendid Moon Hall were rted to Mo Ye, he immediately came here with her.

    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a breath and said, ¡°Won¡¯t it be gloomy if someone dies?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Murong Nan took a cold breath with a shocked look. He gave a gulp and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this uncertain right now?¡±

    ¡°Although the bloodstains are scattered, they are very orderly.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the ground, ¡°They are all pointing at the door.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Murong Nan looked in the direction Luo Qing Chen was pointing and felt a chill run down his back.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you mean by this? The guards said that the corpse¡­¡­wasn¡¯t found, so it wasn¡¯t certain¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Every bloodstain that you¡¯re stepping on is her corpse.¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned down and gently touched a bloodstain with her right hand. There were things that were like pebbles that were in it.

    These things were hard to see when mixed with the blood, but Luo Qing Chen guessed that these should be¡­¡­pieces of bone.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Murong Nan¡¯s face turned a bit pale. What he was afraid of most were things like this.

    His legs had already lost all their strength and he almost couldn¡¯t stand still, but Luo Qing Chen was by his side and he couldn¡¯t faint. He had to protect her.

    But then as a cold wind came from outside the window, there was the strong scent of blood that filled the air.

    There seemed to be a figure outside the window. She looked over and clearly saw it.

    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡­What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked at the blood on the ground. The congealed blood almost seemed like it was gradually diluting.

    If she wasn¡¯t dreaming and if she wasn¡¯t wrong, then¡­¡­something might really exist in this world.

    ¡°What is it!¡± Murong Nan¡¯s cold sweat fell from his forehead drop by drop.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything. She gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°Gather yourself, we¡¯re going back.¡±

 Chapter 2298: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 2298: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 42)</h4>

    When they came out of the Splendid Moon Hall, the cold wind stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her right hand and the blood on it was still a bit sticky.

    Murong Nan quickly grabbed her hand and started running, only stopping when they reached the royal gardens.

    ¡°That scared me to death!¡± He patted his chest and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe that those things exist in this world, that really was just too strange! If I¡¯m not with you in the future, you can¡¯t go there.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s calm expression sank as she knitted her brows, ¡°Perhaps it does exist.¡±

    Since this was a world with fortune tellers, it wasn¡¯t strange if certain things did exist. Let alone that she had confirmed it with her own eyes when she had been in the Splendid Moon Hall.

    Feng Ling Er¡¯s soul, covered in blood, had been standing outside the window.

    She had been staring right at her, wanting to scare her. But she revealed a faint smile, not showing a trace of fear.

    ¡°Girl, you¡­¡­what did you say existed?¡± Murong Nan still hadn¡¯t recovered and looked at her in disbelief.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a serious look, ¡°Vengeful spirits.¡±

    ¡°There really are¡­¡­ghosts in this world?¡±

    ¡°There are fortune tellers, it isn¡¯t strange if there are ghosts.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded and said, ¡°But it¡¯s just a vengeful spirit, it¡¯s only a bit difficult to deal with.¡±

    Fortune tellers predicted the future, connecting the yin and yang of the two worlds. Ghosts would exist in any dimension, whether they could be seen or not.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying Feng, Feng, Feng, Feng, Feng¡­¡­Feng Ling Er became a vengeful spirit?¡± Murong Nan didn¡¯t have any confidence when he said these words!¡±

    It seemed like he really was afraid of things like ghosts.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, these things weren¡¯t strange, but she didn¡¯t know how much she could handle.

    Facts proved that she underestimated Feng Ling Er as a vengeful spirit.

    Because over the next month, she suffered seven idents and each time she was barely saved.

    ¡°Little girl, it seems like Feng Ling Er wants you!¡± Murong Nan looked at her with a very worried look, ¡°Although you always get saved, it¡¯s clear that she wants to hurt you. How about we find a taoist toe and exorcise the ghost for you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a trace of doubt appeared in them.

    After a while, she said with a bitterugh, ¡°It turned out that you never left¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? Who are you saying never left?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m lucky, but since the flower pot fell the first time to the fire this time, it wasn¡¯t luck at all.¡± She pursed her lips as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s because of Mo Ye.¡±

    The letter seemed to be parting, but you could find some clues if you read carefully.

    He was a fortune teller, naturally he could tell that Feng Ling Er became a vengeful spirit after dying, so he said that he would leave her.

    Actually, he wanted to use a secret method to protect her, so that she would be saved every time something dangerous happened.

    ¡°Mo¡­¡­Didn¡¯t young master Mo already leave?¡± Murong Nan¡¯s eyes were a bit cold. Seeing her tearful eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit ufortable.

    He thought that there was hope for him since Mo Ye left, but even when he stayed with her, she seemed to take him as a good friend.

    But he insisted because he believed that sincerity was best.

    But seeing her eyes, Murong Nan understood that Luo Qing Chen whose heart was filled with Mo Ye would never fall in love with him.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2299: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 2299: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 43)</h4>

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± He gave a bitterugh as a bit of helplessness filled his tone. Although when he thought that someone was silently protecting her, he did feel a bit more assured.

    He was just this kind of person. Liking her, silently being with her, seeing that she was happy.

    This was the most important thing for him, but if there was someone who could protect her better than him, that was a very happy thing for him.

    ¡°But why does he note out?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°Could it be that 50% affection isn¡¯t enough for him toe out?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­affection?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°I have a way to make him appear.¡±

    That night, Luo Qing Chen made preparations to make Mo Ye reveal himself.

    At night, in the crematorium.

    The yin energy was strongest at night and the crematorium was where ghosts and spirits gathered.

    Feng Ling Er would definitely be here.

    She brought three candles, two of which she ced to the south and east and thest one she held in her hand.

    ording to the rumours, people lit candles and ghosts blew them out.

    As long as a candle was blown out, it meant that there was a ghost nearby.

    Mo Ye was this kind of person. He stayed by her side, keeping her safe, but not letting her know.

    Facts proved that being in the most dangerous ce was the way to make him show himself.

    In the crematorium.

    It was dark all around her and it was cold and humid, with a strong rotting scent in the air.

    She could hear the sounds of water dripping around her, suddenly being close and suddenly being far away.

    The candle in her hand only released a faint glow and with each step, it was almost as if the light dimmed a bit.

    Until she came to the center of the crematorium and with a gust of wind, the two candles on the ground were blown out.

    There was only the candle in her hand that barely held its glow.

    The light of the candle made some sounds, among which were the sounds of wailing.

    She looked in the direction of the voice and there was a mass of flesh and blood beside a coffin not far away.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and the Exquisite Ring was waiting to be used on the ring finger of her right hand.

    She wanted Mo Ye to appear, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was ying with her life.

    The male lead hadn¡¯t been attracted yet, so how could she die!

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the ugly Feng Ling Er as she said, ¡°You still looked better when you were human. Being a ghost really is¡­..too ugly.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The terrifying figure not far away trembled and used an ethereal and sorrowful voice to roar, ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to speak to me like this.¡±

    She was even more terrifying when angered. The two eyes fell out and the dark red blood came out of her mouth drop by drop.

    ¡°Oh? I am human and you are a homeless ghost.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she provoked her, ¡°You couldn¡¯t beat me when you were human, let alone now that you¡¯re a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± She roared into the sky, ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, you¡¯re the one who killed me!¡±

    She had died so painfully. She had watched as every part of her body had turned into blood.

    She wanted to call for help, but she couldn¡¯t speak. She couldn¡¯t even move a single inch and could only crawl.

    The crawling was slow, but the blood flowed faster.

    She was in great pain. That kind of death was the greatest torture in this world.

    So when she died, her soul was filled with resentment and she turned into a vengeful spirit.

    To her, the person who killed her had to be Luo Qing Chen! It couldn¡¯t be anyone else!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2300: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 2300: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 44)</h4>

    ¡°So what if I killed you?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°You couldn¡¯t kill me when you were human, let alone now that you¡¯re an ugly ghost.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± The entire crematorium started to shake violently.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s goal was to anger Feng Ling Er and she seeded.

    Green smoke filled the surrounding area and dry hands came out of the coffin.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t feel any fear, just a bit of disgust.

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural for vengeful spirits to kill people.¡±

    As soon as Feng Ling Er¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen felt a strong pressuree over her.

    She moved very quickly, reaching out that dark hand to take her life.

    But Luo Qing Chen stood there without moving at all.

    She waited, using the most dangerous moment to bait the appearance of that youth.

    Up to the moment that Feng Ling Er rushed in front of her.

    She felt her body float as it fell into a warm embrace.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    How long¡­¡­had it been since he hugged her.

    Actually, he missed her embrace more than anyone. He missed the scent of her body, he missed those clear as water eyes!

    But as a fortune teller, sometimes he couldn¡¯t do what he wanted.

    Because he knew too much that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be by her side.

    But he never thought that¡­¡­she woulde alone to such a dangerous ce in the middle of the night.

    Didn¡¯t she already guess that Feng Ling Er had be a vengeful spirit?

    Why, why did she stille?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t turn back, but this familiar hug let her know that the one protecting her must be Mo Ye.

    ¡°It seems like taking this risk was worth it!¡± Luo Qing Chen proudly pursed her lips and said, ¡°You appeared in the end.¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing this foolish thing!¡± He knitted his brows. After that cold voice, he said in a reprimanding tone, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous, don¡¯t you know that!¡±

    He never thought that she would put herself in danger like this to make him show himself¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Ye, Mo Ye, Mo Ye¡­¡­¡± Feng Ling Er heard his voice and the sharp voice turned soft.

    Although it still didn¡¯t sound good, one could feel that she was using all her emotions to say these two words.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± But Mo Ye¡¯s voice was very cold.

    Even colder than the crematorium filled with ghosts.

    ¡°Why did you save her? Look at me¡­¡­I¡¯ve already be like this¡­¡­¡± Feng Ling Er raised her hand to touch her face before gritting her teeth to say, ¡°It¡¯s all her, she killed me. Mo Ye, take revenge for me, take revenge for me.¡±

    Feng Ling Er was very excited and the temperature of the crematorium fell.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and prepared to fight at any time.

    ¡°What reason does she have to kill you!¡± Mo Ye narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a grudge with you.¡±

    ¡°How does she not!¡± Feng Ling Er roared, ¡°She is jealous of me! She¡¯s jealous of how good you treat me, jealous of the wine you made for me, jealous of the fact that you loved me and not her! Mo Ye, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to be jealous of the wine I made for you.¡± Mo Ye coldly looked at Feng Ling Er and said, ¡°Because that wasn¡¯t normal wine to begin with.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ling Er was surprised before a trace of fear appeared in her eyes.

    Mo Ye said without any emotions, ¡°Because it was poisoned wine. The one who killed you wasn¡¯t her, but me.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2301: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 2301: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 45)</h4>

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Ling Er angrily roared out before desperately shaking her head. She roared out with a look of disbelief, ¡°Impossible, impossible, impossible!¡±

    How could this be possible!

    The man who didn¡¯t hesitate to go from a fortune teller to a winemaker just for her!

    When everyone betrayed her and left her, he was the only one who firmly stood on her side!

    She didn¡¯t believe it, she didn¡¯t believe a single one of Mo Ye¡¯s words.

    ¡°At the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, you said that you would go on a river cruise with the man who could catch your eye.¡± Mo Ye¡¯s eyes turned even colder as he looked at Feng Ling Er with a look of hatred, ¡°The person who swallowed a sword just to go on a cruise with you, you forgot so quickly.¡±

    Feng Ling Er was surprised and it seemed like it would be a while before she came back to her senses.

    She indeed didn¡¯t have any impression of the person that Mo Ye spoke of.

    She only remembered a person who spat out blood after swallowing a sword which had made her feel disgusted.

    Normally speaking, she wouldn¡¯t want to remember such a disgusting image. So even if she was trying to remember, she could only remember a few fragments.

    ¡°Based on your expression, you shouldn¡¯t remember it.¡± Mo Ye carefully moved Luo Qing Chen behind him as he coldly looked at her and said, ¡°My senior brother died there for you.¡±

    In that cold ce, with his life fading bit by bit.

    But even so, he didn¡¯t be a vengeful spirit. He had forgiven Feng Ling Er.

    ¡°So you approached me¡­¡­¡± Feng Ling Er looked at Mo Ye with a look of horror, ¡°Just to¡­¡­kill me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Torturing you to death was my promise to You Ran.¡±

    There was a line of bloody tears that slowly came down as Feng Ling Er¡¯s body began trembling.

    It turned out that every person who approached her wanted to kill her.

    It turned out that she was the only one who had been kept in the dark, the only one who didn¡¯t know how she died.

    ¡°So you and Luo Qing Chen.¡± Feng Ling Er red at him and said, ¡°You like her?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes.,

    Mo Ye took her hand without hesitation and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    Finally, he was finally able to ignore everything to hold her hand.

    The things that he wanted to do, but couldn¡¯t do before.

    Now he could do them all.

    If Feng Ling Er didn¡¯t feel despair when she died, she only felt hatred other than despair at this moment.

    Hating Mo Ye.

    Hating Luo Qing Chen.

    Hating everything in the world¡­¡­

    Since she had to suffer a painful death, it was impossible for them to live a good life.

    ¡°The curse of a vengeful spirit¡­¡­¡± Feng Ling Er slowly spoke in a low voice.

    Mo Ye knitted his brows with a hint of worry in his deep eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen ghosts before, he just had never seen such a vengeful spirit.

    ¡°Come at me if you have the skills!¡± His voice was very cold as he spoke word for word.

    The bad things that happened to Luo Qing Chen before already made him worry.

    If Feng Ling Er intended to do something, it wouldn¡¯t stop here.

    ¡°Come at you? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± She broke out in wildughter as the dark blood fell from her drop by drop.

    A few secondster, she narrowed her eyes and her ck lips curled slightly, ¡°Others can¡¯t get what I can¡¯t get. Happiness is a luxury, how can you have it!¡±

    The entire crematorium suddenly lit up and Luo Qing Chen felt a powerful aura charging at her.

    Before she came to her senses, Mo Ye had already firmly held her in his hands.

    Her eyelids were heavy and his embrace was very warm.

 Chapter 2302: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 2302: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 46)</h4>

    When she woke up again, it was already the next day.

    She was in her warm bedroom and Mo Ye was standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back.

    There were maids on the side using lotus leaves to rub her body while also making lotus tea for her.

    ¡°Princess! Don¡¯t go to that ce in the future! Your face was pale when you came back, these servants were scared to death!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! There¡¯s been many strange things in the pcetely, young master Murong has already gone to find a taoist.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mo Ye turned around and looked at her slightly pale face as he said, ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she asked him, ¡°What about Feng Ling Er¡¯s curse as a vengeful spirit?¡±

    ¡°I am a fortune teller.¡± Mo Ye raised his right hand to pat her head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about these things.¡±

    His eyes were very deep, as if there were some heavy emotions mixed in them.

    These emotions made Luo Qing Chen feel very afraid¡­¡­

    ¡°Am I qualified to know what you are worried about now?¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him and said, ¡°I hate those eyes.¡±

    Putting everything in his heart. Taking everything himself and not telling anyone else.

    ¡°You really want to know?¡± Mo Ye looked at her with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes.

    He liked her. Perhaps it was from the first time they met or that idental meeting, but in short, he liked her without any reason.

    ¡°I do!¡± She looked up with a slight mist in her eyes.

    She just wanted to share everything with him, whether it was danger or happiness.

    He pursed his lips when he heard this and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face.

    After knowing each other for so long, she had rarely ever seen him smile. Every time she saw those deep as ink eyes, they were always filled with countless sorrow.

    Actually, his smile was much warmer.

    ¡°I was just thinking about how to tell the emperor that I want to marry the one that I miss the most in this life.¡± He paused before saying, ¡°Although the person she misses the most might not be me.¡±

    She was surprised and it took her a long time for her to react to his words.

    He wanted to marry her?¡±

    ¡°So that is what¡¯s bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± He gently came forward and patted her head, ¡°After all, the status of the princess is so high and my opponent is the crown prince of the Murong Country¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Royal father loves me, he will agree to anything I want.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and shyly lowered her head, ¡°So when is young master Mo going to confess?¡±

    ¡°Right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    He looked at her with a faint sparkle in those deep eyes, as well as a focused and serious love.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and she trembled. She never thought that Mo Ye would confess this seriously and this¡­¡­directly.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    When she wanted to say something, Mo Ye reached his hand out and gently took her in his embrace.

    His embrace was very gentle, but it felt like he was using all his strength.

    Mo Ye¡¯s love was like this, silent and deep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t break your promises in the future, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen gently rubbed her cheek against his slightly cold clothes, ¡°I hate people who don¡¯t keep their words the most.¡±

    He clearly said that he woulde back after ten days, but he never came back.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her taking a risk by going to the crematorium, she didn¡¯t know if she would have been able to see him at all in this life.

    ¡°If I break my promise, then¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°I will never forgive you.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2303: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 2303: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 47)</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded as he made another promise to her.

    The next day.

    Mo Ye went to find the emperor. He stayed in the Supreme Hall for a long time and when he came out, he had an edict in hand.

    Luo Qing Chen held a light blue umbre as she waited in the snow for Mo Ye.

    ¡°In ten days, you will be my bride.¡± He took the umbre from her and put the edict in her hand, ¡°Are you prepared to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She looked at him with a joyful look as she couldn¡¯t hold back her smile, ¡°Royal father really promised this?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My princess!¡± Seeing her happy face, his eyes were filled with pampering.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    It turned out that loving someone felt like this. Seeing her happy smile, there was an inexplicable excitement in his heart.

    He wanted to always stay by her side, no matter what the method or price.

    But he wanted her to be safe even more.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s enjoy the final moment of being single!¡± Luo Qing Chen hugged the edict in her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go out of the pce and y. I feel that since I went to the crematorium, I haven¡¯t gone anywhere in a while.¡±

    The maids always told her that it was dangerous outside the pce and it felt like they were being watched by evil spirits, so strange things had been happening.

    There were many times where if Mo Ye hadn¡¯t secretly protected her, she might have even lost her life.

    But since the crematorium matter, those strange things seemed to have stopped.

    ¡°Going out of the pce¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye thought about it and said, ¡°How about we wait until we get married!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to be a good wife with a husband and a child after getting married, I can¡¯t go out and y.¡±

    ¡°You can go y!¡± Mo Ye looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to y forever.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°You will definitely say that I¡¯m spoiled when the timees!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡­¡± He was surprised before his eyes trembled and his cool as water voice rang in her ears, ¡°Whether it¡¯s me or anyone else, they won¡¯t think that you¡¯re spoiled!¡±

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Luo Qing Chen pouted her lips, ¡°Others aren¡¯t qualified to care if I¡¯m spoiled or not! I¡¯m not their wife, I will always be the princess in their eyes!¡±

    Because the atmosphere was too good, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel anything off with Mo Ye¡¯s words.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t let her leave the pce in the end.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t insist on going out because Mo Ye gave her somepensation for not being able to go out.

    A jug of peach blossom wine a day, as well as honey and osmanthus cake.

    ¡°Good! It seems like my future husband has asked about what kind of things I like to eat!¡± Sitting under the naked peach blossom tree, Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the peach blossom wine, ¡°You don¡¯t know how jealous I was of Feng Ling Er before.¡±

    ¡°That kind of woman, you never needed to be jealous.¡± He didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Chen to mention the three words Feng Ling Er, so his rxed face sank.

    For Mo Ye, Feng Ling Er was like a cancer.

    Again and again, she wanted to take away his most important person¡­¡­

    Seeing his face sink, she immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention her! But I¡¯m very curious, how did you take care of her that night!¡±

    She never asked Mo Ye about what happened that night.

    She wanted to take advantage of the wine to ask, but she never expected Mo Ye to look a bit nervous.

    After a few seconds, he looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°As an excellent fortune teller, I naturally have my ways.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2304: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 2304: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 48)</h4>

    ¡°Wa! So amazing!¡± She went into his embrace and wanted to take his arm, but she never thought that he would suddenly pull it back!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a doubtful look, but he said with a rxed smile, ¡°Girls that are about to get married should be reserved. You can just casually touch your future husband¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°Ah! What breaking the rules!¡± Luo Qing Chen arrogantly pursed her lips, but she did know this custom.

    Actually, it was best if they didn¡¯t even see each other, but Mo Ye couldn¡¯t help it and came to see her.

    Every time he came, he would bring delicious things, as well as eyes that were filled with pampering towards her.

    He talked to her about everything, from his experience as a child to when he grew up.

    ¡°Can a fortune teller really calcte everything?¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head to look at Mo Ye as she asked this, ¡°I heard that some powerful fortune tellers could even calcte their own¡­..date of death.¡±

    It suddenly fell silent around them.

    After a while, Mo Ye gave a nod and said, ¡°They can, but that would be changing destiny.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that destiny couldn¡¯t be reversed since ancient times?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s arge price to go against destiny, some include lives and some include souls.¡± When Mo Ye said this, his eyes blurred slightly.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t really understand, but she felt that Mo Ye¡¯s eyes were quite heavy at that moment.

    Time passed very quickly and soon ten days had passed.

    On the seventh of January, it was the day she was going to marry Mo Ye.

    The city was filled with snow, but the royal pce was filled with joy and festivity.

    Luo Qing Chen was very pleasantly surprised that her father would agree to her getting married this quickly.

    After all, her father had wanted her to marry Murong Nan before. Not only was it good for the two countries, it was because he felt that Murong Nan was a worthy person.

    Before Luo Qing Chen was married, Murong Nan appeared.

    Sinceing back from the crematorium, Murong Nan had disappeared. Whether it was the night that the emperor gave the edict of her and Mo Ye¡¯s wedding or the ten days with Mo Ye.

    Murong Nan never appeared!

    Luo Qing Chen had thought that this really was a youth that knew how to advance and retreat.

    He wasn¡¯t like others who would destroy or trap the things they couldn¡¯t have.

    In the Shimmering Hall, Murong Nan carefully gave her a finely made box that had a big red kit inside.

    ¡°Although you aren¡¯t marrying me, no matter what, you have to be happy.¡± He seriously looked at her with a sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°This is the ending that I want.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the box and said, ¡°Thank you for your gift.¡±

    The phoenix crown, the fine makeup, the rouge, and the beauty of a nation copsing beauty.

    The maids all helped her with this set and she nervously got onto the sedan.

    Murong Nan watched the sedan disappear as those worry free eyes gradually dimmed.

    Actually, whether it was him or Mo Ye, what they wanted wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen, but her happiness.

    If she could be happy, it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t have her. He could even stand far away and it would be fine just to catch a glimpse from time to time.

    It was a pity that the heavens didn¡¯t follow human will and some lovers would never get married.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s n was to go to Mo Ye¡¯s manor in the city, a manor that the emperor had bestowed for this wedding.

    When the sedan stopped outside of this manor, there was a cold wind that filled the air.

 Chapter 2305: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 2305: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 49)</h4>

    The drums and gongs around her suddenly stopped as everything went silent.

    There was only the sound of a cold wind blowing along with a touch of a strange feeling.

    ¡°Bridesmaid.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and softly called out the window of the sedan.

    A few seconds passed and there was no answer.

    She narrowed her eyes and felt that the situation wasn¡¯t right. She quickly took off her veil and lifted the sedan curtain.

    All she could see was pitch ck. Other than the bridesmaids and maids on the ground, there was no one else.

    This manor that had been prepared for the wedding, there were no decorations at all. Other than the two rednterns hung at the door, it was like it had been abandoned.

    What was going on? Where was¡­¡­Mo Ye?

    ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± When Luo Qing Chen was considering this, there was a sharp voice that came from around her.

    This voice was familiar, but it wasn¡¯t as ethereal as before.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at a woman standing not far away. She was wearing a red wedding dress, a phoenix crown, and a bit of lipstick. Her face wasn¡¯t that familiar, but her eyes were very familiar.

    ¡°Feng Ling Er?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as they sank a bit.

    Could it be that she used a corpse to revive her soul?

    ¡°We really are enemies.¡± Feng Ling Er raised a brow and said with a confident smile, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to be his bride, you¡¯re not qualified to be happy¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. She waved her right hand and the Exquisite Ring gave off a faint golden glow.

    Feng Ling Er was surprised, clearly not expecting this strange golden light from Luo Qing Chen.

    But then she came back to her senses and said with a cold smile, ¡°Even if you have these strange skills, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°Where did you have the courage to be this confident?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. Those clear eyes filled with contempt as she looked at her and said, ¡°A vengeful spirit that is only possessing a corpse, what skills do you have!¡±

    Feng Ling Er heard this and calmly looked up at the crescent moon in the sky, ¡°Very soon, you¡¯ll know very soon!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she started counting. Luo Qing Chen saw her lips curl and she knitted her brows even more.

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Exchange! Soul!¡± Feng Ling Er opened her arms, weing the moonlight and her new life.

    The curse of a vengeful spirit as the name implied was a curse.

    Using eternal damnation in exchange for possessing a corpse and exchanging souls toe back to life.

    On the tenth day of the curse, you could face the moon and exchange souls.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Feng Ling Er loudlyughed, as if she was using all her strength tough wildly.

    Luo Qing Chen stood there with her hands behind her back. As long as Feng Ling Er charged at her, she would take out the Phoenix Dance Sword and fight to the death with her.

    But there was a cold as water voice that interrupted Feng Ling Er¡¯sughter.

    Mo Ye quickly appeared in front of her and kept her behind him.

    ¡°You think that your curse was sessful that day?¡± Mo Ye looked up slightly with a dim glow in his ice cold eyes.

    ¡°Naturally I seeded!¡± Feng Ling Er admired her new body while saying, ¡°If I didn¡¯t seed, how could I have possessed this corpse?¡±

    ¡°If you did seed, why did your soul swap fail?¡± Mo Ye¡¯s deep eyes were like a sharp sword that stared right at Feng Ling Er.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2306: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 2306: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 50)</h4>

    Feng Ling Er trembled as her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen standing not far away.

    She was firmly standing there with her body and her soul.

    Impossible, how was this possible?!

    She had used the price of falling into hell forever for a chance to go against destiny, how could it not work?

    ¡°Impossible! I seeded, I definitely seeded!¡± Feng Ling Er roared out with all her might.

    Such a heavy price to cast this curse, how could it fail!

    ¡°You¡¯re right, you did seed.¡± Mo Ye¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°But it was only half sess.¡±

    Without knowing why, when Mo Ye firmly stood by her side, when that beautiful cold voice entered her ears, she didn¡¯t feel safe at all. Instead, she strangely started to panic a bit.

    Mo Ye was also dressed in wedding clothes and stood in front of her a bit to the right out of habit.

    She pursed her lips and wanted to reach out to touch his arm, but he quickly took it back.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Mo Ye cut her off and looked at her from the corner of his eyes, ¡°I am a person that can¡¯t keep his promises, I¡¯m not worthy of being with you¡­¡­¡±

    When he said his final word, his voice became a bit choked up.

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly tell that he was doing his best to control his emotions, forcing himself to speak to her in his calmest voice.

    Feng Ling Er looked up at him with horror as she said, ¡°Could it be¡­¡­Could it be you¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing her red face instantly turning pale, Mo Ye gave a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am the same as you.¡±

    Same as you¡­¡­Same as you¡­¡­Same as you¡­¡­

    When those three words came out of Mo Ye¡¯s mouth, Luo Qing Chen felt that her world was about to copse.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool. If Mo Ye¡¯s previous actions made her feel a bit strange, she could guess the answer to her doubts from the conversation between him and Feng Ling Er tonight.

    They were the same. Feng Ling Er was a ghost that revived by ¡®possessing a corpse¡¯, then Mo Ye¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that nothing happened in the crematorium ten days ago.

    The curse of a vengeful spirit wasn¡¯t that easy to escape from, it was all because of Mo Ye.

    As a fortune teller, he could connect yin and yang, so naturally he could predict his own death.

    Mo Ye had died in the crematorium.

    But no one knew about it. Feng Ling Er thought that her curse had perfectly seeded and she had be a beautiful woman. She borrowed a corpse to possess and waited for her opportunity ten dayster.

    It would be the day of her sess when that time came.

    But she never thought that in order to let Luo Qing Chen live and not be affected by the curse.

    Mo Ye wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use an extreme method to block Feng Ling Er¡¯s curse.

    ¡°Mo Ye, ah Mo Ye, is she really worth your sacrifice?¡± Feng Ling Er gave a crazy smile as tears of blood came down.

    Perhaps even Mo Ye didn¡¯t know that she had really loved him.

    It was because of this love that she hated Luo Qing Chen, hating that she could receive Mo Ye¡¯s love.

    She had nned to switch souls with Luo Qing Chen and then live by his side as Luo Qing Chen.

    But she never thought that this ending would break her heart like this.

    He didn¡¯t even care about his own life for Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

 Chapter 2307: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 2307: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 51)</h4>

    He slowly looked up with those cold eyes, ¡°I have the final say whether she is worth it or not, it¡¯s not rted to you.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, a cold wind came from all around, blowing up the snow on the ground, blowing up the hem of her wedding dress.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Feng Ling Er knew that her time in the mortal world was running up, so she broke out inughter before saying in a sarcastic voice, ¡°Right! It has nothing to do with me. But when I saw her pained expression, I suddenly don¡¯t feel that unwilling.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as she red at Feng Ling Er.

    She wanted to say something, but her words were caught in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    Because she was right. She was in pain, that kind of pain that was close to despair.

    She didn¡¯t understand everything about the curse, possessing corpses, or about fortune tellers.

    But she knew that Mo Ye standing in front of her protecting her was no longer a person.

    He was a ghost¡­¡­a ghost that was possessing his own corpse.

    No, it wasn¡¯t now, it was ten days ago.

    ¡°If she can live happily, I have no regrets.¡± Mo Ye replied to Feng Ling Er before saying in an iparably cold voice, ¡°At least I had her and she had me.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t be with her anymore, she can only spend the rest of her life alone!¡± Feng Ling Er wildlyughed. Her sharp voice resounded through the deserted streets, making those that heard it terrified.

    ¡°No, she will meet a better person.¡± Mo Ye narrowed his eyes and said in a very firm tone, ¡°Perhaps it could be said that this person already exists.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That person exists.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and quickly took his hand, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    His hands were very cold, almost freezing cold. They didn¡¯t even have a trace of warmth.

    She suddenly remembered the day he carried her on his back, she had felt the coldness from his back. And when they were under the peach blossom tree, he had suddenly taken his hand back¡­¡­

    He couldn¡¯t let her touch him because if she did, she would know that he was no longer a person, but a ghost that was possessing a corpse.

    He wanted to be with her, spend thest ten days with her. That would be the most precious memory engraved in his heart.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Ye, you are a liar!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and she couldn¡¯t stop his voice from trembling, ¡°Actually I never could understand you. Even if I have this much affection, I still can¡¯t understand you.¡±

    Just like the Luo Qing Chen from a thousand years couldn¡¯t understand Mo Ye, she still couldn¡¯t understand him a thousand yearster.

    Rather, it should be said that she didn¡¯t want to understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He raised his hand and touched her tear stained face in a pained manner, ¡°You can only cry for me alone, no one else is qualified.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he pulled out a ck talisman that he threw in Feng Ling Er¡¯s direction.

    Feng Ling Er was cleary unwilling to leave like this and scratched out with her ws to resist.

    In the blink of an eye, the Phoenix Dance Sword fell from the sky and cut Feng Ling Er in half.

    That ugly soul that was made of countless rotten flesh was split from the body and deep sword marks were left on the soul.

    The corpse that she had possessed had long died, its eyes had even fallen out.

    As for the blood that came out, it was ck in colour and had a disgusting stench to it¡­¡­

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2308: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 2308: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 52)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen in the red dress stood in the snow with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand, with her hair swaying in the wind.

    Mo Ye and Feng Ling Er were both stunned, as if they never expected Luo Qing Chen to make this move.

    ¡°Feng Ling Er, I didn¡¯t want to mix the past life with this life.¡± Her eyes were filled with an absolute chill as she raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and looked at her to say, ¡°But now even if I don¡¯t mix it, I still can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°He, he, he, he.¡± She gave two cold snorts, ¡°Just with you? I¡¯ve already exchanged my life with hell for this curse and I have nothing to lose, what can you do?¡±

    She naturally could feel the power of the Phoenix Dance Sword. Although she didn¡¯t know why Luo Qing Chen had this, everything was settled now.

    She couldn¡¯t kill her and she couldn¡¯t stay with Mo Ye.

    She was the winner like this. At least in hell, she could be forever with Mo Ye.

    Time heals all wounds and he will forget the person in his heart.

    Thinking of this, she felt even more joy and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help raising.

    ¡°Forever falling into hell¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with eyes that could freeze people as she stared at Feng Ling Er, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not qualified to go to hell.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and a golden light shed towards her ugly soul.

    Feng Ling Er¡¯s body split apart and pieces of rotten flesh scattered in the air, releasing a foul stench.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­You actually¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it feel good to have your soul scattered?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her with a cold smile, ¡°No one can take Mo Ye away, I will protect him, always¡­¡­¡±

    The person standing beside her suddenly took her hand and brought her into his arms, hugging her with all his strength.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, Feng Ling Er behind them scattered into the air and left behind a mass of ugly flesh, and nothing else.

    The surrounding area fell silent. She didn¡¯t know what would have happened if she didn¡¯t intervene, but she knew that she had to say goodbye to Mo Ye.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave.¡± His low and pleasant voice rang in her ear with a tremble and unwillingness, using all his strength.

    ¡°You lied to me again¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and hit him on the back, ¡°Why did you lie to me, what about the promise? What about what you said?¡±

    She suddenly felt sorry for herself.

    Every time she waited with expectation, every time that she thought that she could be with the one she loved.

    The plot would have some reversal that would leave her hurt.

    But she couldn¡¯t me him and couldn¡¯t hate him because he did everything for her.

    Perhaps in Mo Ye¡¯s heart, his love was the greatest blessing was letting the other person live.

    But she was different¡­¡­

    Whether it was heaven or hell, she liked being by his side, suffering through everything together.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­Sorry¡­¡­Sorry¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye repeated again and again. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget about me¡­..live a good and happy life. Don¡¯t be afraid, I have already calcted your fate and I have already taken care of all your cmities for you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Luo Qing Chen covered her ears. She remembered in the past when he was on the verge of death, he had said the same thing.

    How simr and ironic this scene was¡­¡­

 Chapter 2309: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 2309: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 53)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to listen¡­¡­¡± She closed her eyes as she gently grabbed the hem of his clothes with both hands, feeling thest bit of his strength.

    ¡°If there¡¯s an afterlife, please don¡¯t remember me¡­¡­¡±

    These were Mo Ye¡¯s final words for her. That low and sad voice rang beside her ear.

    It seemed that every time Mo Ye left her, there would be something that could be reversed that made her feel helpless each time.

    But he still left her, alright?

    She had her eyes closed the entire time as the soul scattered in the air, mixing with the cold snow before falling in her palm.

    What fell into her arms was a body without a soul which may be too literary.

    It was just a corpse.

    This world seemed like it ended like this without any warning at all.

    The sky slowly brightened as the snow gradually melted.

    Luo Yu and Murong Nan personally came to pick her up. They didn¡¯t look surprised at all as if they already knew the ending.

    Yes! They all knew the ending, they had only kept her in the dark.

    It was no wonder, it was no wonder Luo Yu had agreed to her marrying Mo Ye without any hesitation.

    It was no wonder Murong Nan didn¡¯te see her in the past ten days.

    Because it was her and Mo Ye¡¯s final time together¡­¡­

    -

    Luo Yu buried Mo Ye in the Luo Family¡¯s royal tomb with a status as her consort.

    From beginning to end, Luo Qing Chen never appeared. She personally brewed several jars of peach blossom wine and sat under the withered tree, drinking cup after cup.

    She wanted to get drunk, but she was extremely sober.

    Murong Nan came every day and at first he would say something, but luckily he stopped talkingter on.

    He would sit by her side, drinking with her.

    ¡°Tell me, should I continue waiting?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over at him, as if she was talking to Murong Nan, but also talking to herself.

    There was a faint scent of peach blossom wine in the air and Murong Nan was a bit drunk. When he saw her eyes like this, he wanted to reach out to hold her, but he pulled those hands back.

    Those clear as water eyes had a mist in them, so he couldn¡¯t directly look into her eyes.

    After a while, he gave a deep sigh and said, ¡°I think that you should already have an answer in your heart.¡±

    She gave a giggle before taking another sip and saying with a slight nod, ¡°I will keep waiting.¡±

    ¡°I knew that you were a person with this kind of temper.¡± Murong Nan¡¯s entire body rxed before he gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°Stop drinking, I¡¯ll take you to see a person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mo Ye¡¯s master, Taoist Abyss.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Murong Nan had found this Taoist Abyss and knew that although this taoist had white hair and a white beard, he looked younger than Mo Ye.

    ¡°Your highness.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod, ¡°Taoist, please sit.¡±

    ¡°Your highness truly is a nation copsing beauty, it¡¯s no wonder my disciple¡­¡­¡± He paused before giving a sigh, ¡°His life was always for others. First it was You Ran and then it was you.¡±

    As a master, when his two most important disciples left one after another, no one could understand the pain in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly lowered her head and took a deep breath, ¡°I was the one that harmed him.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Abyss shook his head, ¡°This was what he thought was worth it, so it¡¯s not wrong and no one owes anyone anything!¡±

    ¡°Taoist¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°As a fortune teller, I wanted to do one thing this time.¡± Taoist Abyss looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived a long time, I should rest now.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2310: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 2310: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 54)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand what Taoist Abyss meant by that, he just gave her a light blue crystal.

    He wanted her to stand at Mo Ye¡¯s coffin on the seventh day after his death and silently read his name.

    ¡°Taoist, what do you want to do?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the crystal in her hand and knitted her brows.

    Murong Nan sitting beside her shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t really know either. It¡¯s just that when he was sending Mo Ye off, he asked for your name.¡±

    ¡°My name?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Nan gave a nod, ¡°Taoist Abyss contacted me three days after going back, saying that he wanted to see you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    The crystal in her hand felt cool to the touch and a bit of anticipation appeared in her heart.

    This was the expectation that came from rebirth after death, but in this world, the bigger the expectation, the bigger the disappointment.

    She was still afraid since once people died¡­¡­they couldn¡¯te back to life.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry.¡± Murong Nan raised his hand and gently patted her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in things like ghosts and although I¡¯m afraid of those things, I don¡¯t think that those things exist in this world.¡±

    He paused before saying, ¡°But now I believe.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°He can¡¯te back!¡±

    She had been thinking over the past few days what kind of feelings Mo Ye had when he was with her in thest ten days.

    Drinking and admiring the moon, just talking to one another.

    She felt that she had wronged him. Whether it was a thousand years ago or a thousand yearster.

    Not only did she not change fate, she allowed history to repeat itself.

    ¡°But he¡¯s a fortune teller!¡± Murong Nan looked at her and tried tofort her, ¡°Not to mention that Taoist Abyss came all the way to see you, so he must have a way!¡±

    ¡°The soul returns to the underworld and people can¡¯t enter the underworld.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as her eyes blurred slightly. She softly said, ¡°But if I could, I would be willing to enter the underworld as long as I had this chance!¡±

    -

    The seventh day after Mo Ye¡¯s death.

    Luo Qing Chen wore a moon white dress with a butterfly pattern, along with a butterfly hairpin in her hair.

    She stood in front of his tomb and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    She didn¡¯te the day that he was buried. She heard that it had snowed quite heavily.

    The snow and wind were so strong that it almost blew off the lid.

    After she heard this, she hugged a jug of peach blossom wine and hid in a corner as she cried.

    She didn¡¯t know how to change the ending and wasn¡¯t willing to return to the Chaos Space like this.

    She had called the system, but the system told her to wait.

    Other than waiting, there was only waiting!

    But just the word waiting was taking all her strength!

    But at least there was hope, right? If there wasn¡¯t any hope at all, why would the system have her wait.

    At the agreed time, Taoist Abyss never appeared.

    There were maids and eunuchs in white clothes all around who hade to send off the royal concubine.

    Only Luo Qing Chen knew that she wasn¡¯t here to send him off, but wait for a miracle.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Taoist Abyss?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked at Murong Nan standing not far away, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Murong Nan knitted his brows. The timing was about to pass. He looked at the entrance to the cemetery and a boy in gray clothes quickly came in.

    He kneeled down and cupped his hands to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Greetings your highness. Master has returned to the chaosst night, the ceremony can continue!¡±

 Chapter 2311: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 2311: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 55)</h4>

    Returned to the chaos¡­¡­

    Taoist Abyss was dead?

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the boy with a surprised look as her hand holding the crystal trembled slightly.

    How could that be? How could he suddenly die?

    ¡°Murong Nan¡­¡­¡± She looked at Murong Nan with a bit of panic and his solemn look made her even more afraid.

    Could it be that Feng Ling Er wasn¡¯t dead, she was still alive?

    Murong Nan tried to calm himself down as much as possible and gave her a nod, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and held the crystal as her heart panicked.

    It was as if everything happening today was different from what she imagined. Unexpected things would make people feel at a loss as to what to do.

    She took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°I met you in Long Peace, I miss you in Long Peace¡­¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the heavy words in her heart, it was what she always wanted to say to him.

    She wanted to finish it all, not leaving any regrets.

    After all, it was likely that this was her final day in this world. Since even a cultivator like Taoist Abyss couldn¡¯t bring him back from the underworld, then there was probably no one in this world who could.

    ¡°I hope to meet you in the next life. If you don¡¯t love me, I will return all the love that you had for me in this life.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was the sound of crying that rang out as a sad atmosphere filled the entire cemetery.

    She pursed her lips as broken tears fell one by one. They fell onto the back of her hand, falling onto the cold crystal.

    A thousand year love tribtion, all things will reincarnate, returning to the beginning, rewriting the chapters¡­¡­

    There was a majestic voice that suddenly rang out as the winds were raised.

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that this voice came from the dead Taoist Abyss, but she only heard the voice and didn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¡°Elder Abyss¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she tightly held the crystal. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Your highness, if you could return to the beginning, would you be willing?¡±

    This voice clearly rang out in her ears, but she couldn¡¯t see the figure of Abyss.

    She just desperately nodded and said, ¡°As long as he cane back, anything is fine!¡±

    She could give up everything, status, fame, power¡­¡­

    She could ignore all these mortal things as long as Mo Ye came back.

    At least, at least if she could see him again and tell him everything that needed to be said.

    ¡°The crystal is something that connects space and time. Your highness, this old man can only help you this much.¡± As soon as the voice fell, the wind stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the dazzling lighting from the crystal she was clenching, a white light that filled her eyes.

    ¡°Little girl!¡± Murong Nan called out in shock as he saw her figure fading and an anxious look appeared in his eyes.

    Without knowing why, he had a very strange feeling that she was about to leave and she would nevere back.

    There was the box that he gave her the day of her wedding in his pocket and inside was a red satchel.

    The day Mo Ye left, she had thrown this away and he had found itter.

    ¡°Murong Nan, I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she felt herself being surrounded by the white light before arge circle of white light appeared.

    They surrounded her as countless images started to sh in her eyes.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Murong Nan shouted out as he threw the satchel in his hand in her direction.

    Itnded right in her hand.

    She closed her eyes and tightly held the satchel, feeling the world change around her¡­¡­

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2312: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 2312: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 56)</h4>

    [Host, wee to a thousand years in the past.]

    This was the long lost system. After the world changed around her, these were the first words it said.

    What? A thousand years ago?

    She called out in shock as her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    Standing in the bustling Moonlight City, she suddenly felt like she was in a dream.

    It turned out that the system had a reason for making her wait.

    It turned out that Abyss¡¯ sacrifice had a reason.

    She was back, back to a thousand years ago where her biggest regret was.

    Actually, back then, the previous host regretted many things. Because she couldn¡¯t describe them all, she called herself Gui Niang and used this name to travel the world.

    System, I want to know, what time is it a thousand years ago?

    [The Luo Family has been convicted, but they haven¡¯t been executed yet.]

    After a while, she took a deep breath as her clear as water eyes suddenly turned sharp.

    [Is Mo Ye that Mo Ye?]

    Although a thousand years ago and a thousand yearster, Mo Ye was still the same person, she selfishly hoped that the Mo Ye would be the Mo Ye from a thousand yearster and not the Mo Ye from a thousand years in the past.

    [Doesn¡¯t the host have the satchel from Murong Nan? Why don¡¯t you open it?]

    Satchel?

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she pulled the satchel from her pocket.

    She had always thought that this was a wedding gift from Murong Nan, but she didn¡¯t expect that there was a letter in the satchel.

    It was a letter written by Mo Ye to her¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ªQing Chen: Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye, please forgive me for not keeping my promise, please forgive me for my selfishness, please forgive me for my deep love.

    If there is a chance that you see this letter, please forgive me for everything that I¡¯ve done and then don¡¯t forget about me¡­¡­

    I hope that Murong Nan will properly take care of you. When I handed him this letter, I never thought that it wouldnd in your hands.

    But I had hope in my heart that you would see this letter¡­¡­

    If you don¡¯t see it, it proves that Murong Nan is a bad person! But he is a bad person that will treat you well. If you see it, this means that he is a good person, a good person that will treat you well.

    I used a secret technique and if it seeds, I won¡¯t be going to hell. Although the chances are low, I still wanted to give it a try.

    Because I think¡­¡­that if there is a miracle in this world, god will give me a chance to¡­¡­love you.

    ¡ª¡ªFrom Mo Ye.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand holding the letter couldn¡¯t help trembling. Mo Ye was a bright fortune teller, but the letter that he wrote made her a bit speechless.

    There were times that being too eager to reveal your thoughts would make people panic.

    System, so he¡¯s my Mo Ye?

    [¡­¡­] The system spread its non existent hands to show that it was a bit exhausted.

    ?!

    [Yes!]

    Ha, ha! So he¡¯s been in this time for seven days?

    [Seven years.]

    Seven¡­¡­seven years?

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She looked at her clothes and saw that it was from a thousand yearster and not a thousand years ago.

    Then, could she see the¡­¡­previous host?

    [The host won¡¯t see the previous host because this is a parallel world. The previous host is already on the way to the border in this parallel world, she¡¯s with her mother.]

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod of understanding. She knew the concept of parallel worlds better than anyone.

    This meant that other than the previous host, there were others that still existed. Among them included Feng Ling Er.

    Thinking of this, her heart strangely sank.

    Feng Ling Er¡­¡­It turns out it didn¡¯t end a thousand years in the future, but a thousand years in the past¡­¡­

 Chapter 2313: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 2313: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 57)</h4>

    Moonlight City was as beautiful as it was in the past. Mo Ye had already been in this world for seven years.

    She didn¡¯t know how he felt spending seven years in this world, seeing the same blue sky as her from a thousand yearster.

    ¡°Come,e,e, take a look, take a look! The pce is choosing new medics and nurses!¡± There were several soldiers that walked by her and posted an announcement on the bulletin board.

    Luo Qing Chen came forward to look at it when someone beside her took down the notice.

    She was surprised as she looked at the girl beside her. She was wearing a long robe with a hint of arrogance in her eyes.

    This was a beauty, but not a beauty that liked wearing makeup.

    After she took it down, she said to the soldier beside her, ¡°I want to apply as a nurse.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± The soldier¡¯s eyes swept over her before saying, ¡°Can you really do it?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that the soldier was looking down on the girl beside her, but she really didn¡¯t seem like a nurse. It felt like no matter how one looked at her, she seemed too weak.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you try it.¡± The girl looked up and inadvertently looked at Luo Qing Chen as a sparkle appeared in them.

    ¡°I also want to apply.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with her clear eyes, ¡°How about you let me and this miss enter the pce!¡±

    The soldier looked at Luo Qing Chen, clearly looking quite satisfied. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Then follow me. If your medical skills aren¡¯t on par, you won¡¯t be spared the board.¡±

    In the pce, it was like springtime. The garden was filled with peach blossoms which truly looked beautiful.

    There was a strong scent of peach blossoms in the air and when she closed her eyes, she felt that nothing had changed.

    She was still a princess and he was still the fortune teller that made peach blossom wine for her.

    ¡°I am Mi Sha, who are you?¡± The girl beside her suddenly spoke as those clean eyes seriously looked at her.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her eyes, ¡°Xiao Qing.¡±

    ¡°Miss seems like spring water that¡¯s never been tainted, you really don¡¯t seem like a doctor!¡± Mi Sha said with a faint smile, ¡°That soldier really only knows how to pick beauties, he¡¯s choosing people based on appearance!¡±

    She just seemed a bit weaker, why couldn''t she be a doctor?

    Could it be that all doctors should be burly or beautiful?

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and just revealed a faint smile.

    Mi Sha saw that she wasn¡¯t a proud person and continued, ¡°Do you know why the pce is recruiting doctors?¡±

    She was a bit surprised as she knitted her brows. This was something that she had been puzzled about along the way.

    Recruiting doctors was different from recruiting maids, they weren¡¯t chosen from the civilians. It was simr to the ¡®imperial exam¡¯ where they were chosen at various levels before bing court officials.

    Other than the imperial doctors which was the highest rank, the rest of the doctors and nurses were even lower than maids, but they did know their craft.

    But they did much more than maids.

    So it wasn¡¯t a fun upation.

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s another reason?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Is someone in the pce sick?¡±

    Normally speaking, recruiting foreign doctors meant that the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t cure a certain disease, so they could only pin their hopes on themoners.

    ¡°Smart!¡± Mi Sha gave a snap, ¡°Moreover, a very, very important person is ¡®sick¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The¡­¡­emperor?¡±

    Could it be that Mo Ye was sick? She suddenly felt a strange uneasiness in her heart as her hands couldn¡¯t help turning cold.

    ¡°Wrong! It¡¯s not the emperor, but the woman the emperor cares about the most!¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2314: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 2314: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 58)</h4>

    Mi Sha¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was like a basin of cold water that fell on her head that froze her heart.

    She even stood there for two seconds, noting back to her senses.

    ¡°Ai, what are you standing in a daze for! Quickly follow me!¡± Seeing that Luo Qing Chen stopped, the soldier impatiently roared out at her.

    Mi Sha pulled her sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. The pce isn¡¯t better than the outside, you can lose your head at any moment!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Her body continued forward, but her mind waspletely scattered.

    She suddenly was a bit confused. Since the system said that this was a parallel world of a thousand years ago, the ¡®previous host¡¯ shouldn¡¯t have existed.

    Mo Ye was still the same Mo Ye, but the woman that he cared about most that Mi Sha mentioned shouldn¡¯t be the previous host.

    Traveling back and forth between three worlds, even Luo Qing Chen felt that her brain wasn¡¯t enough.

    With the increase in the difficulty of the task, she didn¡¯t know what kind of situation she would encounter next.

    But at least in this world, she really no longer needed to experience any changes.

    She was already very tired¡­¡­

    From a thousand years ago to a thousand yearster and then back to a thousand years ago. This love tribtion was already something that no one could understand¡­¡­

    The soldier brought them to the herb storage room where they were received by a white bearded old man and a very charming aunt.

    Other than her and Mi Sha, there were ten doctors brought into the pce. All of them were talented people that were recruited with the imperial edict all over.

    The old man seemed to be an imperial doctor and the woman seemed to be the one in charge of this ce.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve all gathered, I¡¯ll give you the bad news first.¡± Aunt Qin looked at them and said, ¡°Everyone here has been recruited with the edict, but this edict isn¡¯t something that can be answered so easily. If you can cure concubine Ying¡¯s illness, then you will be promoted, never having to worry about food or clothing. But if you can¡¯t¡­¡­you might not leave this ce alive!¡±

    When aunt Qin said all this, Luo Qing Chen only focused on two words, concubine Ying.

    These two words kept echoing in her mind all afternoon¡­¡­

    In this world¡­¡­he was married?

    ¡°Stop being in a daze!¡± Mi Sha knitted her brows and looked at her with a serious look, ¡°This ce really isn¡¯t a joke. There¡¯s no turning back now, no matter what, you have to pass this test.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath beforeing back to her senses.

    That white bearded old man was called Gu Jin, who was the most prestigious imperial doctor.

    He was famous and skilled in medicine.

    The questions that he gave ranged from simplemon sense toplicated medicinal properties. It was a good thing that this wasn¡¯t that hard for Luo Qing Chen.

    Mi Sha was also very good. There were times when Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t chosen the antidote yet when Mi Sha had already finished writing.

    Other than the two of them who passed, there was a young master named Xu Nuo who also passed.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t notice Xu Nuo at first, but she noticed him when he finished answering all the questions.

    A youth with clear eyes, he was simr to Murong Nan from a thousand yearter.

    ¡°The three of you can stay, the other seven will go to back to get ten boards each before leaving!¡± Aunt Qin gave a yawn and said, ¡°Imperial doctor Gu, the emperor really is desperate. These people recruited from the edict are simply heaven and earthpared to the imperial doctors.¡±

    ¡°Ai, we already passed the test, how can you say that we¡¯re heaven and earthpared to the imperial doctors?¡± Mi Sha pursed her lips in an unhappy manner.

 Chapter 2315: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 2315: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 59)</h4>

    Aunt Qin rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I urge you not to be this arrogant. Everyone thinks that they are a divine doctor that will save the world and help themoners, but in this pce, there isn''t ack of people like that.¡±

    It had to be said that her words were sharp, but Luo Qing Chen felt that they were reasonable.

    ¡°We know that our medical skills can¡¯tpare to the imperial doctors¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen softly pulled on Mi Sha¡¯s sleeve and looked up to say, ¡°But since Ying¡­¡­the imperial doctors can¡¯t do anything about concubine Ying¡¯s illness, at least we still have some value.¡±

    ¡°You do know how to talk.¡± Aunt Qin crossed her arms and said ,¡±The three of you will follow the imperial doctors to study concubine Ying¡¯s medical case. I wish you luck.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, aunt Qin didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen before turning to leave.

    The soldier on the side asked, ¡°Aunt, do you still need to continue the recruitment?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± She said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think that concubine Ying¡¯s illness can be cured with the three of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa, they actually look down on us¡­¡­look down on us¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Luo Qing Chen made a gesture, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me to speak less?¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell what kind of person Mi Sha was. If it was described in one phrase, it would be: I understand the logic, but I can¡¯t do it!

    Over the next hour, imperial doctor Gu gave them a description of concubine Ying¡¯s records while also describing her symptoms.

    Luo Qing Chen tapped the table as she learned the story of Lin Ying and the Lin Family.

    It turned out that Lin Yin¡¯s family had started declining eight years ago, but because of Mo Ye¡¯s help, the Lin Family was able toe back from the edge of life and death.

    But when Mo Ye called Lin Ying into the pce, Lin Ying fell ill. Thissted for seven years and she never regained consciousness.

    There had been a chance in the past few days and Lin Ying finally woke up, but after waking up, she became a¡­¡­fool.

    No one knew why Lin Ying became like this. All the imperial doctors were helpless, so they could only rely on themoners.

    The story was very short, but Luo Qing Chen felt like there was arge stone on her heart that made it hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°This illness isn¡¯t easy to cure. Us imperial doctors have tried many methods, but there have been no results.¡± Imperial doctor Gu said in a slow voice, ¡°If you can cure concubine Ying, it will be a great achievement.¡±

    After reading it over, Xu Nuo said, ¡°How much time do we have?¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡± Imperial doctor Gu said, ¡°In three days, each one of you must have a treatment n, or¡­¡­I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll leave this pce alive.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the emperor is a very violent person.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a bitterugh as her eyes filled with helplessness.

    Who was Lin Ying? Why was she Mo Ye¡¯s concubine?

    This was what Luo Qing Chen cared about the most.

    That Mo Ye who said that he would prepare everything for her, why would he¡­¡­marry someone else?

    ¡°Be quiet, how could we discuss the emperor?¡± Imperial doctor Gu angrily reprimanded as he red at Luo Qing Chen with wide angry eyes.

    Xu Nuo standing on the side quickly said, ¡°Imperial doctor Gu, don¡¯t be angry. This should be this girl¡¯s first time seeing the world, don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± He gave a cold snort and said, ¡°The maid will take you to your residencester, take care of yourselves!¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2316: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 2316: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 60)</h4>

    After imperial doctor Gu left, the three looked at each other before Mi Sha said with a sigh, ¡°This is my first time seeing someone even bolder than me!¡±

    ¡°You two really are¡­¡­¡± Xu Nuo gave a sigh on the side, ¡°If I didn¡¯t see that your medical skills are good, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that you came here for a brighter future!¡±

    This was them wanting to die!

    The two girls, whether it was in front of aunt Qin or imperial doctor Gu, were all ¡®tired of living¡¯!

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an awkwardugh, ¡°Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue.¡±

    Although she had many knots in her heart, she wasn¡¯t a person that would vent these emotions on the people around her.

    There were some things that she kept in her heart since she would get an answer sooner orter!

    ¡°How about we go back and study first?¡± Xu Nuo gave this suggestion which both Luo Qing Chen and Mi Sha agreed with.

    The maids were already waiting at the entrance and their residences weren¡¯t far from the imperial doctor courtyard.

    Mi Sha lit amp and she stood in front of a window, looking out in a certain direction.

    Luo Qing Chen had her cheek on her left hand as she tapped the table with her right hand out of habit.

    Only Xu Nuo was seriously studying Lin Ying¡¯s condition.

    ¡°What did the two of youe into the pce for?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Mi Sha called out in surprise at the same time, as they both revealed looks of panic. It was as if they had been called out and their eyes couldn¡¯t help sparkling.

    Of course, with this kind of reaction, they both understood what the other side was thinking.

    Xu Nuo narrowed his eyes and looked at them as a bystander, ¡°Are you both¡­¡­assassins?¡±

    ¡°Assassin your head!¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°I just haven¡¯te back to my senses yet!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Mi Sha closed the window and walked over towards them to say, ¡°I don¡¯t even have the power to restrain chickens, alright? How could I be an assassin?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Xu Nuo shook his head and looked at them like he could see through them, ¡°Your eyes are telling me that things aren¡¯t that simple? Could it be that you want to approach someone?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Both of them took a cold breath.

    Luo Qing Chen and Mi Sha looked at each other before turning to Xu Nuo to say, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    After these words, Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and felt that her denial was a bit too fake.

    Xu Nuo just chuckled to himself, ¡°The only person that people want to approach in this pce is the emperor, it can¡¯t be that you have this kind of wishful thinking, right?¡±

    ¡°What is with the emperor?¡± Mi Sha replied first, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what their status is if you don¡¯t like someone! You don¡¯t like what you don¡¯t like!¡±

    ¡°By the way, the emperor has never had a harem girl since taking the throne. There is only Lin Ying and her big sister Lin Jiao in the harem.¡± Xu Nuo raised a brow and said, ¡°He should be the emperor with the deepest affection that I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°He really is that affectionate?¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and said, ¡°That Lin Ying should be very beautiful, right!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯ve heard the maids say outside the pce¡­¡­¡± Xu Nuo shook his head and said, ¡°Concubine Ying is a disfigured woman with scars all over her face. You can¡¯t even see her original face.¡±

    After Xu Nuo said this, there was a short silence that filled the air.

    He saw that no one spoke, so he continued, ¡°So that¡¯s why I said that the current emperor is the emperor with the deepest affection that I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°I want to¡­¡­see this concubine Ying¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2317: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 2317: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 61)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that before seeing this Lin Ying, she would meet her big sister Lin Jiao the next afternoon.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but Mi Sha went to find Lin Jiao.

    When Luo Qing Chen and Xu Nuo came, Mi Sha was being pressed on the ground by the guards with bruises on her face.

    ¡°I thought who it was, but it turned out to be you?¡± Lin Jiao looked down on Mi Sha on the ground, ¡°Are you worthy of entering the pce?¡±

    Mi Sha gritted her teeth and roared, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    It was this woman who stole her childhood lover, her senior brother Ye Ran.

    Who was now the number one disciple of imperial doctor Gu.

    ¡°If I¡¯m shameless, what are you?¡± Lin Jiao looked at Mi Sha with a look of disdain, ¡°Ye Ran doesn¡¯t like you, why are you still pestering him?¡±

    It was just a little kid who had some medical skills and didn''t look bad, she, Lin Jiao looked down on him, alright?

    In her eyes, her other half had to be the most excellent person in the world.

    For example, the emperor.

    But she didn¡¯t understand why the emperor with such a dazzling appearance only cared about her fool of a little sister who had a ruined face!

    As sisters, her face was very simr to her little sister¡¯s. When Lin Ying hadn¡¯t been disfigured, she could be considered a beauty. But many years had passed since she had been disfigured and she couldn¡¯t even remember what Lin Ying used to look like.

    But the emperor above everyone still held her hand.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, he would have liked me.¡± Mi Sha cried out in a tearful voice.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    It turned out that the direction Mi Sha was looking in was the imperial doctor courtyard.

    She was looking for the Ye Ran that they spoke of.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know the story between them, based on their argument, it should be a love triangle.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Lin Jiao gave a coldugh, ¡°He still wouldn¡¯t like you even if it wasn¡¯t for me. Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? With your appearance, you might only have a chance of catching Ye Ran¡¯s eyes if you reincarnate.¡±

    She didn¡¯t like Ye Ran, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t like being pampered.

    Ye Ran was very good to her. He had fallen in love with her at first sight and he didn¡¯t even go back to his teacher as he entered the pce.

    ¡°You be quiet.¡± Mi Sha was crying loudly and there were many people gathering around them.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Lin Jiao and felt that her appearance was very simr to her own.

    Especially¡­¡­the eyes¡­¡­

    ¡°Miss Lin, how do we take care of this person?¡± The guard on the side saw that there were more peopleing and to avoid causing trouble, he took the initiative to ask this with cupped hands.

    ¡°Give her fifty hits with the board.¡± She looked at Mi Sha and said, ¡°Throw her out of the pce if she survives and if she dies, throw her into the mass grave.¡±

    The two guards looked at each other before saying at the same time, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Please wait.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had nned on confronting Lin Jiao.

    But she never thought that Xu Nuo would speak at the same time¡­¡­

    Lin Jiao knitted her brows as she looked in the direction of this voice.

    Luo Qing Chen followed Xu Nuo with knitted brows as she narrowed her eyes to look at Lin Jiao not far away.

    She was wearing a pink dress and her long hair was tied in a ribbon with hints of makeup on her face.

    She looked quite spirited, like she wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Ying¡¯s matters at all.

    Those eyes also had countless thoughts hidden in them.

    But when she looked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction, that face that had been quite bright suddenly paled!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2318: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 2318: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 62)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­Ying Ying¡­¡­¡± Lin Jiao was stunned before shaking her head, ¡°No¡­¡­it¡¯s not. There are people that can look this simr in this world.¡±

    Mi Sha turned her head, being a bit afraid to look at Luo Qing Chen and Xu Nuo. After all, she hade into the pce with another purpose.

    She wanted to rely on the medical skills she learned from her master to enter the pce to find her senior brother.

    ¡°We were ordered to cure concubine Ying.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at her slightly panicked gaze, ¡°Now that we were in the middle of our work, this miss is trying to stop us. I wonder, why is that?¡±

    Lin Jiao heard this and gritted her teeth. She looked over this person that looked very simr to her little sister and her heart sunk.

    The entire court knew that the emperor pampered her little sister Lin Ying.

    But Lin Ying had been asleep for so many years and her face had already been ruined, she couldn¡¯t even remember what she looked like.

    But this person was just like her¡­¡­

    If the emperor saw her face, would he¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, Lin Jiao clenched her fist and looked up to say, ¡°Bold! A nurse that hasn¡¯t even been given a title yet, you dare talk to me like this! Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important who you are.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°The most important thing is that we can cure your little sister and you can¡¯t!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that her harsh words would make Lin Jiao have some scruples since it was her little sister, so she would want to see her get better.

    But she never thought¡ª¡ª

    She gave augh and said, ¡°I indeed can¡¯t cure my little sister, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Juste at me!¡± Mi Sha was still pinned to the ground, but she didn¡¯t forget to struggle as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not rted to them!¡±

    ¡°Come at you? To be fair, I disdain even looking at you.¡± She gave a coldugh. Her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and she muttered, ¡°But some people¡­¡­definitely can¡¯t appear in front of the emperor.¡±

    Although there had been many nation copsing beauties that entered the pce and even girls that looked simr to her little sister Lin Ying.

    The strange thing was that not a single woman had caught the emperor¡¯s eyes.

    He only guarded Lin Ying, this little sister who hadn¡¯t been good at anything since they were young!

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the appearance of Luo Qing Chen, but that simr face had to be used by her or it would be destroyed!

    She still hadn¡¯t made a decision yet, so she could only lock them up and make a decisionter.

    In a dark hidden room that had nothing at all.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group of three never thought that Lin Jiao would be so bold to lock them up in the harem!

    A person that had no status that relied on her fool little sister actually had so many rights.

    It seems like the emperor really cared about Lin Ying.

    ¡°Ai¡­¡­¡± Mi Sha kept sighing before looking at them to say, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I implicated you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Xu Nuo leaned against the wall and looked at her to say, ¡°So your lover likes that tigress now?¡±

    ¡°I like this description!¡± Luo QIng Chen learned from Xu Nuo and casually leaned against the wall.

    ¡°Senior brother, he¡­¡­¡± Mi Sha bit her lip and said, ¡°We were childhood friends, but after he saw Lin Jiao, even his soul was hooked by her.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said in an understanding voice, ¡°A scumbag?¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2319: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 2319: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 63)</h4>

    ¡°Senior brother isn¡¯t a scumbag!¡± Mi Sha still spoke up for him as she pursed her lips to say, ¡°He is just chasing the person that he likes! But¡­¡­but that Lin Jiao isn¡¯t worth it!¡±

    Although Mi Sha didn¡¯t know much about Lin Jiao, she did understand a few things.

    Before entering the pce, she had liked many men. The Lin Family hadn¡¯t declined yet and she was someone who took in men one after another, so many men were left brokenhearted by her.

    ¡°Miss Mi Sha.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what is happening between you and shouldn¡¯t make any rash remarks, but girls should have the pride of girls. If you can¡¯t love, then just don¡¯t love!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that what she was saying was ¡®speaking poorly from another point of view¡¯, but unrequited love could never be considered a rtionship.

    If that young man named Ye Ran never loved Mi Sha, then why should she spend so much of her precious time and love on someone who wasn¡¯t worth it?

    ¡°But other than him, I¡¯ve never met a better person¡­¡­¡± Mi Sha looked very annoyed. When she came to the pce from her master¡¯s ce, she had never seen Ye Ran once, but she was already locked up by that nasty woman.

    ¡°The person you like doesn¡¯t have to be excellent!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her like she was teaching a young girl who was trapped in love, ¡°Liking is liking, you can still like someone even if they¡¯re not excellent.¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Xu Nuo on the side didn¡¯t forget to express his opinion.

    Luo Qing Chen then said, ¡°I think that Xu Nuo isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me in¡­¡­¡±

    Mi Sha¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I don¡¯t like little white faces!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Xu Nuo¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°How do I look like a little white face!¡±

    ¡°You can ask Xiao Qing if you¡¯re like one or not!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over at Xu Nuo. He really was simr to Murong Nan, but he had a more childish look to him.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen coughed twice before saying, ¡°Stop arguing! We have to think of a way to get out of here! If the three of us are missing, imperial doctor Gu will definitely find out. Although there are few people in the pce, that doesn¡¯t mean that the maids won¡¯t gossip. Lin Jiao can¡¯t keep us locked in here for long, so she must make a decision as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Decision? What decision?¡± Mi Sha had a confused look, not understanding what Luo Qing Chen was saying at all.

    Xu Nuo was quick to understand. He stroked his chin as he said, ¡°To pull us in or to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°To what¡­¡­To what?¡±

    ¡°Kill us.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, Lin Ying and I¡­¡­who is that concubine Ying should look simr!¡±

    Actually, she was thinking that Mo Ye must have his memories from beforeing to this world. Including everything that Taoist Abyss did, everything seemed like a coincidence.

    But as a fortune teller, there wasn¡¯t really a coincidence in this world.

    All the coincidences were carefully calcted.

    But one thing that Mo Ye didn¡¯t know was that she had a system, a system that didn¡¯t belong to any space and time.

    ¡°She¡­¡­she wants to kill us?¡± Mi Sha looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief, ¡°Why!?¡±

    ¡°You understand Lin Jiao better than us. You should know what kind of person she is.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she released an ice cold chill. She said with a grin, ¡°If she wants to rece concubine Ying to be Mo¡­¡­the one beside the emperor, then someone like me who looks like concubine Ying will either be used by her or can¡¯t be kept!¡±

 Chapter 2320: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 2320: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 64)</h4>

    ¡°But¡­¡­But it''s in the open and the world hasws!¡± Mi Sha didn¡¯t forget to use two idioms before pursing her lips to saying, ¡°She can¡¯t just kill people at will!¡±

    Xu Nuo slightly knitted his brows, ¡°There are so few people in the harem that if she wanted to take care of us, she will have a way¡­¡­Only we are here to treat concubine Ying¡¯s illness, so if we suddenly disappear, it will arouse suspicion¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± Before Xu Nuo could finish, the door to the secret room suddenly opened.

    There was a dazzling light that came in. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and saw three people in eunuch uniformse in.

    The one in the middle opened the imperial decree in his hand, ¡°ept the emperor¡¯s decree. You and the other criminals have murdered concubine Ying and the evidence is conclusive. You will be sent to the temple ofw today and will be executed tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group of three were stunned and looked up at the eunuch in front of them at the same time.

    Mi Sha¡¯s voice trembled a bit as she said, ¡°What did you say? Concubine Ying¡­¡­she¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You criminals can keep acting wronged. Miss Lin Jiao has already reported to the emperor that after you three treated concubine Ying, the concubine suddenly died. This is simply the greatest crime, the temple ofw won¡¯t allow this!¡±

    The lead eunuch was a bit excited when he said thetter part. It was like he was a messenger of justice, speaking down on these evil people.

    ¡°We never even saw concubine Ying¡­¡­How could we treat her, how could we kill her¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Several maids and eunuchs saw you treating concubine Ying, even I saw it happen!¡±

    ¡°You¡­..You all¡­¡­You¡¯re all colluding like this?!¡± This was Mi Sha¡¯s first time seeing someone ¡®making up stories¡¯ like this and she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a while.

    ¡°It seems like miss Lin Jiao has chosen thetter! Not only will she not use us, she¡¯s even getting rid of others!¡± Xu Nuo was very calm. He narrowed his clear eyes and gave a coldugh.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying, murder is muder! Let alone the fact that concubine Ying is the one that the emperor cares about the most! Burning at the stake is considered light for the crazy things that you¡¯ve done!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re crazy your head¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs before cutting Mi Sha off, ¡°It¡¯ll just add more crimes, why bother!¡±

    They were the ones without any identity or status. Lin Jiao could do whatever they wanted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing.

    It would be easier if she was alone, but it was more difficult with Mi Sha and Xu Nuo.

    ¡°You can be considered a smart person.¡± The lead eunuch said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re reborn in the next life, don¡¯t have this face!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the eunuch who was so proud about achieving his goal and wanted to p him twice.

    But she told herself that a gentleman doesn¡¯t make a move.

    She said with a smile, ¡°I want this face, it¡¯s so good looking and angers your mistress to death! Who told her to be born so badly! She was early by a few hours and missed this face!¡±

    After saying this, she gave a proud snort and started walking forward. She didn¡¯t forget to add while walking, ¡°Let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you going to the temple ofw! What are you hesitating over, are you going or not?¡±

    The air suddenly became unusually silent around her when she spoke.

    The eunuchs looked at her in disbelief, feeling stunned by her aura.

    Let alone Xu Nuo and Mi Sha standing behind her, they were also both stunned!

    Weren¡¯t they about to be executed? Why did they not feel fear, but rather why did their blood boil!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2321: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 2321: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 65)</h4>

    It had to be said, the treatment at the temple ofw was better than Lin Jiao¡¯s small secret room.

    Especially the death row cells. Not only was it much cleaner, there was also delicious food.

    ¡°It¡¯s thest meal before death, enjoy it properly!¡± A guard on duty said, ¡°Be a stuffed ghost on the road to the Yellow Springs.¡±

    Mi Sha looked at the food and cautiously said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that it¡¯s poisoned, right!¡±

    The guardughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be burned at the stake tomorrow, we¡¯ll all be buried with you if you were poisoned before then!¡±

    In their eyes, death by poison was much faster than being burned at the stake!

    After the guard left, Xu Nuo looked at them and said in a soft voice, ¡°Eat your fill, then we should think of a way to escape!¡±

    ¡°What is your opinion?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the wine as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    Actually, she still hadn¡¯t thought it out yet. If it wasn¡¯t for Mi Sha and Xu Nuo, she could escape in an instant.

    But because they were here, it was a bit difficult to escape.

    ¡°I think that he¡¯lle save me¡­¡­¡± Mi Sha put down the chicken leg as her eyes filled with a bit of frustration and a bit of expectation.

    She was still waiting in the end, waiting for Ye Ran. She felt that her childhood friend, her senior brother would definitelye to save her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows before giving a sigh, ¡°I think that he should already know about arge matter like being locked in the temple ofw.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen was trying to deny this man, but rather¡­¡­

    Since he hasn¡¯t appeared, it meant that he wasn¡¯t intending to get involved.

    ¡°No!¡± Mi Sha was very determined, looking at them with a very firm look, ¡°Ye Ran will definitelye, he won¡¯t leave me!¡±

    Xu Nuo saw that she was about to cry, so he shook his head at Luo Qing Chen before changing the topic, ¡°If¡­..I¡¯m saying if¡­¡­your senior brother doesn¡¯t help us, do you know anyone else important enough who can save us!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Xu Nuo¡¯s rxed expression and started to doubt his identity.

    It seemed like he wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    ¡°I think that no one should being to save me.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a bitter smile, ¡°After all¡­¡­I don¡¯t know anyone here.¡±

    The only person that she did know was the supreme emperor who gave the decree.

    ¡°People! Always believe in miracles!¡± Xu Nuo saw her disappointed look and revealed a smile, ¡°Perhaps there will be one!¡±

    -

    That night seemed to pass by very slowly.

    The three who had met for the first time were people that were going to the Yellow Springs together.

    It¡¯s because of this strange fate that made them chat all night.

    Mi Sha said that she liked Ye Ran very much, she was attracted by his appearance from her first time meeting him.

    It waspletely love at first sight because of his appearance, but it was a pity that Ye Ran didn¡¯t like her.

    No matter how hard she tried, Ye Ran never liked her. She thought that she wasn¡¯t good enough, but when Ye Ran saw Lin Jiao for the first time, he had fallen in love at first sight.

    Only then did shee back to her senses that it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t good, but she had never entered Ye Ran¡¯s heart.

    Xu Nuo said that he never loved anyone, but he had a brother who took care of him. Yearning for freedom, yearning to learn medicine, yearning to use his hands to save many, many people¡­¡­

    Actually, from a different perspective, Xu Nuo¡¯s personality was a bit twisted. He liked war, but he didn¡¯t like killing and he liked saving people.

    In his eyes, only the time of war could reflect a person¡¯s values.

    In order to save people, looking forward to casualties¡­¡­

    And she¡­¡­told a very sad story that came from a jug of wine.

 Chapter 2322: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 66)

    <h4>Chapter 2322: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 66)</h4>

    When she thought about itter, she suddenly thought of the reason why he didn¡¯t let her drink the pear blossom wine back in the Splendid Moon Hall.

    It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t willing, but he was protecting her.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Mi Sha was stunned after listening before pping her hands together, ¡°So handsome! But it was just a small cup of wine! If it¡¯s a long term poison, one cup shouldn¡¯t have been anything!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded with a faint smile, ¡°Thinking back now, his eyes really were filled with ws. If that woman looked at him carefully, perhaps his n would have been exposed!¡±

    Feng Ling Er should have sincerely loved Mo Ye!

    ¡°Actually, I can understand.¡± Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes swept over Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Truly loving a person, I wouldn¡¯t want a single bad thing to happen to her.¡±

    ¡°I can understand that now¡­¡­¡± She revealed a faint smile as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    Understanding Mo Ye¡¯s endurance, understanding Mo Ye¡¯s broken promises, understanding Mo Ye¡¯s love¡­¡­

    ¡°But he¡¯s no longer around, right?¡± Xu Nuo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Perhaps some people can only be with you for some time and some people can be with you for your entire life.¡±

    When Xu Nuo said this, his expression was focused and sincere.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a teasing smile, ¡°Who is the one that will be with you your entire life?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Xu Nuo didn¡¯t hesitate to look into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear eyes. He leaned against the wall as he revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait.¡± Mi Sha blinked and blinked again, ¡°You are confessing?¡±

    Xu Nuo heard this and gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke before dying!¡±

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen and added, ¡°Miss Xiao Qing shouldn¡¯t take it seriously!¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or not, I will pick the one who can be with me for some time.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously said, ¡°Only him.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡­the one you¡¯re talking about will save you?¡±

    Xu Nuo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but it was like a needle that pierced her.

    -

    At the same time, in the pce.

    In a crystal coffin was Lin Ying¡¯s corpse.

    The face was pale, the lips were purple, and there were no signs of struggling. The perpetrator could only be an acquaintance.

    ¡°Emperor, the imperial edict has been sent.¡± A eunuch on the side said, ¡°The evidence is conclusive. Miss Lin Jiao has sent them to the temple ofw and they will be executed tomorrow at noon.¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye softly replied. His expression didn¡¯t change, but his right hand kept calcting.

    Seven years, an entire seven years. Reincarnation of all things was a setw.

    He had already calcted her fate and as long as his master did everything, she would appear in this world a thousand years ago.

    It was this time, the world that he was in.

    As a fortune teller, this was the only way he could keep her at his side.

    Lin Ying¡¯s death was inevitable. There should be a soul that merged with this body tomorrow.

    Her soul from a thousand years in the future.

    In these seven years, the divinations one after another had changed this irreversible fate.

    Every time, it was all for her toe to this world without any mistakes.

    For example, the powerful Chen Family should have perished three years ago, but to change this world with the ¡®butterfly effect¡¯, he had let them escape.

    Those who should have died survived and those who should have survived died.

    He had gone against destiny, just so he could smoothly get her here.

    But why did he feel a panic that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time? Wasn¡¯t she about toe soon?

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2323: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 67)

    <h4>Chapter 2323: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 67)</h4>

    ¡°Miss Lin Jiao said that the three of them used cruel methods to make concubine Ying die¡­¡­¡± The eunuch said this while wiping away tears, ¡°She is the emperor¡¯s favourite concubine, burning at the stake is too little for these three murderers!¡±

    As the closest eunuch, even if he followed Mo Ye for many years, he wasn¡¯t clear on his temper.

    He only knew that he had emptied the harem and had only epted this sleeping woman as a concubine.

    This woman¡¯s family had already lost all their power after he had ascended the throne and gradually declined.

    But it was at that time that Mo Ye had epted Lin Ying who was in aa as his concubine, letting the Lin Family rise again.

    This also allowed her big sister Lin Jiao to freely move in the pce, with no one restraining her!

    He did all of this just for tomorrow.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mo Ye softly replied, but his expression was still serious.

    He could forget about Lin Ying¡¯s death. As for how she died and who killed her, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    He only cared whether his seven years of hard work would let them see each other again through the void of a thousand years.

    -

    The next morning, when the sun was up high, there was a burning heat in the air.

    Ye Ran stood behind Lin Jiao with a gray robe and his eyes were a bit heavy. He slightly knitted his brows when he moved past Mi Sha, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mi Sha looked at him and passed by him while being escorted by the guards. When she looked at him like this, he held an umbre for Lin Jiao as she went by.

    The beautiful dreams of the past had all been shattered at this moment.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group were taken to the execution ground. It was a bright sunny day and Lin Jiao was standing not far away in normal clothing. Her eyes were red, but her lips had a slight curl to them.

    ¡°You murderers!¡± She roared out before holding her chest, ¡°Wy, why did you do this to my little sister? She was still so young, how could you do these evil things for your own benefit!¡±

    The citizens around heard this and they all began discussing this execution.

    ¡°Ai! I heard that the one who died this time was the emperor¡¯s favourite concubine¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! It is because of this that they¡¯ve been given the death penalty! These three really deserve death!¡±

    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s happening in the pce? Disputes over benefits, officials going against each other, and all kinds of other things! Perhaps they¡¯re just scapegoats!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The various whispers filled Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears. She looked up at the burning sun and slightly knitted her brows.

    It seemed like she had to use her abilities.

    ¡°The time is here, the execution¡ª¡ª¡±

    A token fell down from above. Other than Mi Sha who was praying to god, Luo Qing Chen and Xu Nuo were both calm.

    Several torches were thrown at the straw at their feet and the mes instantly jumped up.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes to use the space and time freeze, but with a cold breeze, a youth in ck robes fell from the sky and immediately undid the ropes holding them in ce.

    ¡°How, how, how, how, how¡­¡­how bold!¡± The official shouted in shock, ¡°Someone! There¡¯s someone intruding on the execution grounds! Someonee quickly!¡±

    Due to inertia, when the rope broke three, all three of them couldn¡¯t help falling off the tform that they were on.

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to twist tond, Xu Nuo took her wrist and pulled her up from the ground.

    As for Mi Sha¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, save me!¡±

 Chapter 2324: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 68)

    <h4>Chapter 2324: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 68)</h4>

    In an instant, the ck robed man took Mi Sha¡¯s waist and took her in his embrace.

    There were some people that took a thousand years and there were some people that fell in love at first sight.

    Most girls yearned for heroes and Xu Yan appearing at the moment of life and death had be Mi Sha¡¯s hero.

    ¡°What are you in a daze for! Just catch them all!¡± Lin Jiao angrily roared, ¡°If they dare resist, execute them on the spot!¡±

    It was clear that she was a bit anxious. This matter couldn¡¯t be bigger, she had to kill them as soon as possible.

    ¡°Just with you?¡± The ck clothed man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He put Mi Sha behind him before his ice cold dark eyes looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of killing this prince?¡±

    In the chaos, Luo Qing Chen used the cover of the mes to take the Phoenix Dance Sword from her storage space.

    Dress in white, her cold eyes narrowed.

    The civilians around them all scattered and other than the normal guards, there were also imperial guards and guards from the Lin Family.

    Around forty to fifty people¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group only had four people! One of them was Mi Sha who didn¡¯t know martial arts and the other was Xu Nuo who it was unknown if he knew martial arts or not!

    They greatly suffered when it came to numbers!

    ¡°You¡­¡­Where did you get a sword?¡± Xu Nuo saw Luo Qing Chen who was ready for battle and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes.

    Actually, he had strangely felt a sense of panic earlier and the urge to protect her had spread in his heart.

    It was like they had met before, or they would meet in the future.

    ¡°Picked it up!¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to discuss this, do you know martial arts?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Nuo honestly shook his head, ¡°But I can cheer for you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen snappily rolled her eyes: She didn¡¯t need him lying on the ground cheering, alright?

    ¡°Ai, this big brother! How many can you beat?¡± She looked at the ck clothed person with an ice cold face, ¡°How about we take care of half of them each?¡±

    Three secondster, he said with a coldugh, ¡°You protect them, I take care of everything else!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied before charging into the crowd with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand.

    Beforending, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I rather like going head on, so I¡¯ll leave the matter of protecting people to you.¡±

    ¡°Kill her for me, don¡¯t let her live!¡± Lin Jiao bit her lip as her bloodshot eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°He, he,e all you want!¡±

    With the burning sun in the sky, the Phoenix Dance Sword followed the wind and there was a touch of gold that sliced through the air with each sh.

    Although there was no blood, there were still small wounds that cut the skin.

    There was a faint scent of blood in the air. These people all came forward, but they couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of her clothes, let alone hurt her.

    Themoners standing on the second floor of the teahouse and Xu Nuo¡¯s group standing not far away all looked at her in ¡®shock¡¯.

    This girl that no one believed could even take a hit was actually hiding this kind of power inside of her.

    When everyone around her fell to the ground, what caught her eyes were Lin Jiao¡¯s pale face and Ye Ran who had unknowingly taken a step back.

    Ye Ran¡¯s actions made her feel that he didn¡¯t love Lin Jiao that much and he loved himself the most.

    Because he was in danger, he didn¡¯t stand in front of Lin Jiao like a man and stood behind her, even taking a step back.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly arrived in front of Lin Jiao and ced the Phoenix Dance Sword on her neck. She narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°I want to see Mo Ye! Oh, right, it¡¯s your emperor!¡±

 Chapter 2325: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 69)

    <h4>Chapter 2325: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 69)</h4>

    The crowd all took a cold breath. No one had thought that Luo Qing Chen would be this direct.

    A criminal who was to be burned at the stake dared to say the emperor¡¯s name!

    This kind of actually really was hard to believe.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Don¡¯t you mess around¡­¡­¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s voice trembled a bit. When the cold Phoenix Dance Sword was at her neck, she could feel her death approaching.

    The person in front of her who looked very simr to her little sister no longer looked that familiar.

    Especially those eyes that were indifferent, but were filled with killing intent.

    She didn¡¯t seem like she was afraid of anyone. It was like she was standing in front of any random stranger when she stood in front of Lin Jiao.

    But if she was displeased, the de would fall and her life would be gone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll mess around, but¡ª¡ª¡± Luo QIng Chen narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°My temper isn¡¯t good and I get angry easily. Once I get angry, I will lose my mind. If I lose my mind¡­¡­¡±

    She gently moved the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand and said, ¡°The sword doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m warning you! You¡¯ve already killed concubine Ying, if¡­¡­if you do anything to me, the emperor won¡¯t let you off!¡± Her voice was trembling even more. The Phoenix Dance Sword hadn¡¯t moved, but there were traces of blood on her neck already.

    ¡°I am a person that is already sentenced to death, do you think that I would be afraid?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. She had a smile on her lips the entire time, but it was a cold smile.

    One would feel a strange chill if they took an extra look.

    Lin Jiao gave a gulp as her face looked very ugly. She wanted to calm down, but her body was very honest with its shaking.

    On the way, she kept telling herself: Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared¡­¡­

    Even if the girl in front of her looked simr to Lin Ying, she wasn¡¯t Lin Ying in the end.

    After so many years, there were many girls who had gone in and out of the pce that looked like Lin Ying.

    But the emperor never looked at them, which was enough to show the ce that her disfigured sister had in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Now that her little sister was dead, as the emperor who had protected her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let the one who killed her go!

    Then he would definitely protect her! After all, she was Lin Ying¡¯s only big sister in this world.

    Thinking this, she didn¡¯t seem that afraid and even walked a bit faster.

    She wanted to see Mo Ye quickly to ask him for him, toin to him!

    The two brothers Xu Nuo and Xu Yan and Mi Sha followed Luo Qing Chen. Mi Sha¡¯s eyes had been on Xu Yan since the moment that she had been saved.

    Although it wasn¡¯t love at first sight, she was looking at him with a gaze of admiration.

    After all, this day hadpletely changed her concept of love.

    The little Mi Sha who only liked her senior brother Mi Sha hadpletely died when she was to be burned at the stake¡­¡­

    It was the Supreme Hall not far away. Walking through the main gates of the pce, there were guards all around them with weapons drawn.

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t afraid, she just had a casual look on her face as she stood in front of the Supreme Hall. The imperial guards all came forward and surrounded them with their swords drawn.

    ¡°Quickly¡­¡­Quickly contact the emperor.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes filled with a bit of excitement as her wide eyes fell onto the leader of the imperial guards.

    The sky that had been bright suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 2326: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 70)

    <h4>Chapter 2326: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 70)</h4>

    The thick dark clouds filled the sky and covered up the lightyer byyer.

    There was a cold wind all around and everything seemed to turn foggy.

    Xu Yan who had been standing behind saw that this situation was a big strange, so he walked over to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side and looked at the imperial guards to say, ¡°The Xu Country¡¯s prince Xu Yan is here to see the emperor of the Mo Dynasty.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her eyes fell onto Xu Yan. He was actually¡­¡­the neighbouring country¡¯s prince!

    Then Xu Nuo¡­¡­

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Xu Nuo cleared his throat and said, ¡°Big brother¡­¡­you¡­¡­be low key, be low key!¡±

    Xu Nuo naturally thought that he had concealed his identity well enough. After all, no one had known who he was aftering to the Mo Dynasty.

    But it was because he was the prince of the neighbouring country that he wasn¡¯t afraid of being burned at the stake.

    Because he knew that his big brother would definitelye save him.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re the Xu Dynasty¡¯s prince?¡± The imperial guard leader knitted his brows, clearly not believing what he said.

    Although this person¡¯s aura was imposing and not normal, how could the prince of the Xu Dynasty suddenly appear in the pce?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anything else to you, I want to see your emperor!¡± Xu Yan¡¯s words were simple, as if he entered the main topic without any exnation.

    Three secondster, the imperial guard leader gave a nod and said, ¡°Please wait a bit.¡±

    Mi Sha standing on the side looked at him with a bit of shock before turning to Xu Nuo, ¡°This one is the Xu Dynasty¡¯s prince, then you¡­¡­¡±

    She thought about it before continuing, ¡°Are you his follower or his doctor?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she heard this. Xu Yan standing beside her was also surprised.

    It had to be said, Mi Sha really was too simple.

    To have the prince of the Xu Dynastye to a foreign country to save them, this person had to have a very high position in the Xu Dynasty.

    No matter what, it was impossible for him to be a follower or a doctor. If Luo Qing Chen¡¯s guess was right, the identity of Xu Nuo should be even greater than the prince Xu Yan.

    Then adding in the fact that they were both surnamed Xu, it made it more certain that Xu Nuo was someone from the royal family.

    ¡°He is our crown prince.¡± Xu Yan knitted his brows and spoke like an older brother, ¡°After learning his heavy responsibility, he left the Xu Country without a word and then was caught up in this dangerous situation!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­What!¡± Mi Sha blurted this out. She took a cold breath and looked at Xu Nuo, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­you are the Xu Dynasty¡¯s crown prince?¡±

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t look like it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Nuo gave a sigh, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for royal father and royal brother urging me to take the throne, I wouldn¡¯t have run away!¡±

    ¡°The affairs of the nation and the decisions of the royal family are a blessing on the people, why would you run?¡± Xu Yan¡¯s tone was filled with reproach. He didn¡¯t forget to look at Mi Sha during this and his tone softened a bit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the emperor!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Xu Yan angrily scolded, ¡°The heaven¡¯s son is actually saying such a disrespectful thing! If royal father were to know about this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Big brother.¡± He gave a deep sigh before seriously looking at him, ¡°I feel that you¡¯re more suited to being the emperor. I am such a carefree person, I¡¯m more suited to being a small king! You¡¯ve known me best since we were young, so don¡¯t force me to do this!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Yan¡¯s tone was very firm as he immediately said, ¡°The Xu Country is yours and the throne is also yours! No matter what, that won¡¯t change!¡±

 Chapter 2327: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 71)

    <h4>Chapter 2327: Love transcending a thousand years (Part 71)</h4>

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Seeing that Xu Nuo still wanted to argue, Luo Qing Chen cut him off by saying with a smile, ¡°That, our situation doesn¡¯t seem suited to be discussing this, right?¡±

    After all, the three of them had just escaped from the execution grounds.

    Although she never thought that she would die, this was her first time seeing Mo Ye sinceing to this world.

    She was actually very nervous. It was a kind of nervousness that made her scalp tingle.

    The ck clouds pressed downyer byyer that made people strangely depressed looking at it.

    This ce was a bit weird, it can¡¯t be that Mo Ye wouldn¡¯t appear, right!

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help slightly knitting her brows. This ce really was too weird¡­¡­

    ¡°Un!¡± Xu Yan raised his right hand and stopped Mi Sha who was about toe forward. His deep eyes looked at the entrance to the Supreme Hall and he softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the emperor of the Mo Country can contact spirits, he¡¯s very skilled when ites to the matters of yin and yang¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very correct!¡± Lin Jiao who had been silent for a long time looked up with a smile, ¡°Our Mo Country¡¯s emperor is different from you normal people! If you annoy the wrath of the heavens, even ten Xu Dynasties aren¡¯t enough.¡±

    Although Lin Jiao¡¯s words sounded arrogant, Xu Yan knitted his brows even more.

    This Mo Ye had been entric after taking the throne. He didn¡¯t go to war, but he also didn¡¯t build good rtions with neighbouring countries.

    Some of the smaller countries thought that he was weak, so they tried to attack him.

    They never thought that they would die on the way before even reaching Moonlight City.

    How did they die and why did they die?

    No one knew just how he killed them.

    It might be a coincidence if it was once or twice, but people would start to hesitate if it kept happening.

    Mo Ye had be a mysterious person among the royals of the surrounding countries. The way he did things was resolute and vicious and no matter what, there would be no room to retreat!

    Actually, although Lin Jiao¡¯s words were arrogant, they weren¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°Then see if he chooses to kill you or kill¡­..my face!¡± She narrowed her eyes with a coldness that could freeze people.

    A few secondster, the doors of the Supreme Hall opened.

    There was a youth wearing a dragon robe that slowly walked out. His deep eyes had a faint sparkle in them as they had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time, not shifting even once.

    ¡°Your majesty¡­¡­Your majesty, save Qiao Qiao!¡± When she saw Mo Ye, Lin Jiao¡¯s tears kepting out, falling one by one. Her eyes were red and her voice was filled with grievances.

    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he took a white umbre from a eunuch on the side before walking in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction alone.

    Each step he took made it so that she could see his face more clearly.

    Seven years, a full seven years! Using every method to travel the distance between a thousand years!

    When Luo Qing Chen looked at him like this, her nose stuffed up and her tears almost came out.

    Mo Ye slightly knitted his brows and started moving faster.

    Finally, when he was right beside Luo Qing Chen, Xu Nuo who had been standing behind her suddenly came forward to firmly stand in front of her.

    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at him and he released a chill from his body, ¡°Move.¡±

    Lin Jiao, who had been standing on the side, was clearly very excited. This was simply like the perfect scene from her dream.

    A hero saving the beauty, what a beautiful scene!

 Chapter 2328: Love transcending a thousand years (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2328: Love transcending a thousand years (End)</h4>

    ¡°Your majesty, your majesty.¡± She called out twice as tears fell again. She then said in a choked up voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over here, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Juste at me.¡± Xu Nuo could see the killing intent in his hands, so he directly said, ¡°A big Mo Country shouldn¡¯t make it hard for just a single girl, right!¡±

    His eyes trembled before his ice cold voice without a trace of warmth roared lowly, ¡°Move.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong, he didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t return to the body that he had prepared, but appeared again in her form from a thousand years in the future.

    He didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t want to understand at this moment.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath. The people who talked to Mo Ye like this were all dead.

    After all, the emperor was not a kind emperor. His methods were better than any emperor of the Mo Country.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu Nuo.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s left hand pulled him from behind as her right hand still held the Phoenix Dance Sword at Lin Jiao¡¯s neck.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯m here to overturn the case! Your concubine Ying was not killed by us, so I hope that your majesty¡­¡­will carefully consider this!¡±

    There was a hint of arrogance and awkwardness in her voice. She might never be able to understand why Mo Ye would treat Lin Ying who looked like her that well.

    He was an excellent man, because of a single body, how could he¡­¡­

    ¡°Your majesty, your majesty, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s crying voice still rang out, ¡°This deranged person, she¡­¡­Ah!¡±

    ¡°Si, si, si!¡±

    Mo Ye¡¯s action had stunned everyone around them.

    Lin Jiao¡¯s painful cries rang out as her hand fell to the ground and blood spurted out.

    Mo Ye had taken her hand and using her Phoenix Dance Sword, he cut off Lin Jiao¡¯s arm.

    Actually, even Luo Qing Chen never would have thought that he would do this.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. What she wanted to say was caught in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say it.

    Then Mo Ye pulled her arm in without any hesitation, pulling her into his embrace.

    She was stunned as countless questions came in her ears in his low voice.

    ¡°When did youe back? How did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t youe find me? Why did you make me wait¡­¡­¡± He used all his strength to hold her and his body trembled as he held her.

    ¡°I wanted toe find you, but they all said that you were doting on another girl¡­¡­¡± She looked away with a bit of grievance in her eyes that had misted over!

    ¡°It was all in wait for you.¡± Mo Ye almost roared out before immediately calming down, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­¡­it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­¡­as long as you¡¯re back, anything is fine¡­¡­¡±

    The thick clouds in the sky dissipated. No one could understand their conversation, only they could understand it.

    Then Lin Ying¡¯s desperate voice rang out.

    ¡°Your majesty¡­¡­that person isn¡¯t Ying Ying! She is fooling your majesty¡­¡­¡±

    Mo Ye impatiently knitted his brows. He took the Phoenix Dance Sword from her hand and cut her neck with a single sh.

    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to cover her eyes with one hand, ¡°Our family¡¯s girl isn¡¯t suited to seeing such a bloody scene.¡±

    For some reason, this scene suddenly made her cry.

    They had done so many things for the other person, passing through two words to get to today.

    How hard¡­¡­how hard should it be¡­¡­

    ¡°At least we won¡¯t be separated in this life, right?¡± She closed her eyes as the crystalline tears slid down her face.

    He turned over to kiss her tears, ¡°Not just this life, I also want the next life.¡±

    Life after life. In fact, the love between them was already set, right?

    She was willing to go forward and as long as he was on the other side, she would never turn back!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2329: Side story: The following years were all peaceful (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 2329: Side story: The following years were all peaceful (Part 1)</h4>

    In the seventh year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, Mo Ye had finally gotten his empress.

    She wore a phoenix crown, a red wedding dress, and had a long ribbon dragging behind her, all giving off a yful tone.

    Everyone was filled with joy and only Xu Nuo drank alone.

    She looked in Xu Nuo¡¯s direction and a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    She kept feeling something familiar from him, half sunny and half gloomy.

    ¡°It seems like that kid started plotting against you from a thousand years ago.¡± Mo Ye calmly looked in Xu Nuo¡¯s direction as a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before turning to look at that handsome face, ¡°What does that mean? Do you know Xu Nuo?¡±

    ¡°If my astrbe is correct¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye gently took her by the waist with his right hand and pulled her into his embrace. He looked up with the look of a sovereign and said, ¡°His name in a thousand years should be Murong Nan!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­What?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled in surprise. When she was nning on looking in Xu Nuo¡¯s direction, Mo Ye held her face.

    She awkwardly looked away with a blush on her cheeks.

    Mo Ye very gently kissed her which had a bit of a chill and an indescribable feeling.

    Even no, when she was firmly standing at his side as his empress, he was still afraid.

    Afraid of loss, afraid that fate would suddenly change¡­¡­

    After all, they didn¡¯te from this world. After all, they had all experienced death before.

    As a fortune teller, he knew what the consequences of going against fate was.

    He would repay all the suffering in the next life. Just let him go in this life.

    -

    After the ceremony, Mo Ye started sorting out everything.

    The ones known as the ¡®strongest rtives¡¯ fell into an abyss in a single night.

    Some people said that the Lin Family copsed because of concubine Ying¡¯s death and some people said¡­..now that the emperor had a new love, it was very normal for the old love to fall.

    Luo Qing Chen never cared about these rumours, but Mo Ye cared.

    Not only did he condemn the ones that loved spreading rumours, he even condemned those that spoke badly about the empress.

    Some people said that it was just a new love. When a younger and more beautiful girl appeared, she would be abandoned like concubine Ying.

    But no one knew that his ¡®sole love¡¯ concubine Ying was just waiting for her.

    How difficult it was to find a person that came from a thousand years¡­¡­

    No one understood how hard it was, only he understood.

    But for Mo Ye, he didn¡¯t need anyone to understand¡­¡­

    -

    .

    In the eighth year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, Ye Ran was sentenced to death for selling drugs. Mi Sha begged for forgiveness for him and his life was spared.

    Luo Qing Chen still remembered that night with the heavy snow when Ye Ran kneeled on the ground asking Mi Sha for forgiveness.

    It was unknown if it was gratitude, the fact that no one had supported him, or if it was¡­¡­love?

    As an outsider, she couldn¡¯t see the truth.

    She just knew that in that snowy weather, Mi Sha was only wearing a thince dress and Ye Ran wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    It was at this time that Xu Yan with a jacket and an umbre slowly headed towards Mi Sha.

    She turned to look at Xu Yan and her eyes turned red as she threw herself into his embrace.

    The love that she chased was so sad and the feeling of being loved was this good.

    Mi Sha married into the distant Xu Familyter. It was said that the sixth prince only favoured one person and other than his princess, he never took any other concubines.

 Chapter 2330: Side story: The following years were all peaceful (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 2330: Side story: The following years were all peaceful (Part 2)</h4>

    As for the emperor of the Xu Country, Xu Nuo.

    He had three thousand beauties in his harem, but he never favoured one person. But each seventh of the eighth month of the lunar calendar, he never found anyone to sleep with.

    That was the day that he couldn¡¯t get the person he wanted.

    Xu Nuo promised that after returning, he would never go to the Mo Dynasty again.

    Until the fifteenth year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, when he went to the small Faint Dream City within the Xu Country¡¯s borders did he meet them again.

    A girl in a pink and white dress holding the hand of the handsome man beside her.

    Although the man was dressed in ck, it was hard to hide the aura that he released.

    The woman was looking over some hair essories and the man gently rolled up her hair, skillfully tying it into a beautiful bow.

    She revealed a faint smile. It looked like she didn¡¯t like it, but she didn¡¯t untie it.

    The delicate snowkes fell in front of his eyes, mesmerizing his eyes, mesmerizing his heart.

    Actually, he never went to the Mo Country to see the person that he could never forget about.

    He thought that he didn¡¯t like her that much. He could still have fun with other women and he could give his body to many people.

    But in the quiet of the night, he would think of that day. When she was wearing that white dress and charging into the crowd with her sword.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have any fear as her clear as water eyes had a faint sparkle in them. She raised the sword in her hand and without dealing any fatal wounds, she didn¡¯t give her opponents any chance to breathe.

    Perhaps it was at that moment that he who was never willing to take the throne couldn¡¯t help wanting royal power.

    But he never thought that she was the same as Mi Sha, entering the pce for one person.

    Mi Sha did it for Ye Ran and she did it for Mo Ye¡­¡­

    They seemed to already know each other and one look would make everyone else disappear.

    He knew at that moment that he couldn¡¯t have that girl with the sword in hand.

    -

    In the seventeenth year of Mo Ye¡¯s reign, after they returned to the pce from traveling the world, they heard that there was a certain woman in the cold pce who had disappeared.

    It was a cold pce that no one cared about and they would hear deste singing that would make people feel goosebumps.

    No one knew who that person was or why they were locked up there, they just knew that someone brought her some rice and a pot of wine each day.

    After Luo Qing Chen learned of this matter, she went to cold pce alone.

    The cobweb filled courtyard had a stench to it. Even in broad daylight, it felt chilly.

    She knitted her brows and wanted to open the door, but Mo Ye stopped her.

    ¡°Our little empress isn¡¯t suited to enter a ce like this.¡± His voice was very soft, being as gentle as always.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart tremble as she knitted her brows to look at him, ¡°You¡­¡­Did you¡­¡­¡±

    Why, why did her heart tremble for a strange reason?

    The scenes of the past shed in front of her eyes, from their first meeting to passing through a thousand years.

    .

    ¡°So promise me¡­¡­¡± He came forward and took her in his embrace, ¡°Each whatever you like and I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go. You don¡¯t need to worry about people who bully you or even about power¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Ye, you know everything, right?¡± She bit her lip as her voice trembled, ¡°What happened in this ce¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Mo Ye revealed a faint smile as he looked at her with gentle eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that our little empress looks good in her empress robes.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ye¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    With an evening breeze, he took her hand and walked to the pce where the peach blossoms fell.

    She suddenly wanted to drink some peach blossom wine!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2331: Side story: First sight for the rest of my life (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 2331: Side story: First sight for the rest of my life (Part 1)</h4>

    I¡¯m willing to be the mist and rain to be by your side, watching over your peaceful life and never having to worry about a thing. ¡ª¡ªMo Ye.

    I am a fortune teller, a person that can see yin and yang, seeing the past and calcting the future.

    No matter what happens when ites to destiny, it can¡¯t be changed.

    To put it simply, there were some things that could be said and some that couldn¡¯t.

    I¡¯m one of those where whether it could be said or not, I wouldn¡¯t say anything!

    To me, everyone had their own destiny. Since it was destiny and had already been engraved in the astrbe, it couldn¡¯t be easily changed.

    If it was changed, even if you were safe in this life, you would pay a painful price in the next life.

    Not worth it, not worth it¡­¡­

    I thought that no one would be able to change my mind, but then I realized how ridiculous that was.

    You Ran¡¯s tragic death made me decide to seek justice for him.

    But to kill a person was changing your destiny, so the best way was to not let this person know who killed them even after they died.

    I used the condition of calcting when the Luo Dynasty¡¯s princess would wake up to have an opportunity to enter the pce as a winemaker.

    But life was unpredictable. Even as a fortune teller, there were many things that I couldn¡¯t calcte.

    For example¡­¡­I never would have believed it in the past, but I believed in the future that I would die to protect my love.

    I never thought that I would have anything to do with the princess of the Luo Dynasty. I thought that I would leave the pce and return to the sect after Feng Ling Er died.

    After all, the death of my senior brother had made Master Abyss very sad.

    But I never noticed that I was a bit unwilling to leave¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t love at first sight and it wasn¡¯t love that developed over a long time. She was like a beam of sunlight that entered my world in a dazzling manner.

    Even if I was a bit cold, it couldn¡¯t dampen her enthusiasm.

    So when I went to the Splendid Moon Hallter, I would remember her. I was afraid that she would misunderstand, but she still misunderstood in the end.

    Her body wasn¡¯t that good in the beginning since it was definitely weak after sleeping for fourteen years.

    But without knowing why, she liked running around in the snow and liked drinking wine¡­¡­

    If it was about love, it should be when she directly asked: Do you like Feng Ling Er?

    Actually, I wanted to tell her: I don¡¯t like her!

    How could I like Feng Ling Er! I wanted to kill her, kill her in a painful manner to take revenge for my senior brother!

    But she didn¡¯t know and I couldn¡¯t tell her¡­¡­

    She fainted twice and I carried her back. I liked having her lean on me feeling assured, along with the faint scent that entered my mouth which would remove the impurities from my body.

    But I never would have thought that she would go to the Splendid Moon Hall.¡£

    Feng Ling Er was her aunt, but I could always tell that the way she looked at her wasn¡¯t respectful, but rather filled with hostility.

    She didn¡¯t like Feng Ling Er and I could see that from her eyes.

    Without knowing why, after learning this, there was a strange sense of peace in my mind.

    The guilt of killing her rtive became much smaller.

    But that girl really made one worry. She actually wanted to drink the poisoned wine that I was giving Feng Ling Er!

    How could I let her drink poisoned wine? Even if the poison was weak and it didn¡¯t matter if she drank it once or twice.

    It was still poison. I wasn¡¯t willing to let her drink it, not even a single sip¡­¡­

    When I took the wine cup from her, I could see her aggrieved look and I felt a sense of suffocation.

    She said that I wasn¡¯t willing, but I¡­¡­was speechless.

 Chapter 2332: Side story: First sight for the rest of my life (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 2332: Side story: First sight for the rest of my life (Part 2)</h4>

    I saw her leave angrily and I wanted to chase after her at that moment.

    But I knew that I couldn¡¯t!

    After working so hard, I could kill Feng Ling Er without anyone noticing after just a bit longer, so I couldn¡¯t give up halfway.

    That was the promise that I made to my senior brother.

    But that excellent little girl, even if I didn¡¯t chase her, that didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t.

    When I saw Murong Nan, other than being unhappy, I was more afraid!

    Afraid that she would like him because of his warmth, afraid that she would like him because of his enthusiasm, afraid that she¡­¡­

    Suddenly wouldn¡¯t like me anymore!

    That moment that we met in the imperial gardens, when I saw Murong Nan standing there protecting her, I suddenly realized that I was caught up in more emotions than I had thought.

    Actually, I also hoped that one day I could stand at her side protecting her without worrying about anything.

    It was a good thing that her royal father loved her very much. When the two sides quarreled, the emperor stood on her side without any hesitation.

    Without another word, he sent Feng Ling Er to the cold pce.

    Actually, I was happy because she was a step closer to death in the cold pce.

    That night, I brewed a pot of peach blossom wine and sat under the empty tree beside her.

    I¡¯ve never been to this ce before, I felt it was strangely familiar.

    She asked me: Now that Feng Ling Er was like this, would I still go see her?

    Actually, I almost blurted out the truth at that moment.

    But in the end, I still held back!

    Such a simple girl was not suited for learning about these cruel matters.

    Whether it was You Ran or Feng Ling Er, I didn¡¯t want her to know.

    She was forever suited to being in the castle, never being disturbed by anything.

    I wasn¡¯t willing to be the one that disturbed her, so I had her wait ten days for me.

    When Feng Ling Er died, I would tell her the truth.

    But I was bound to pay a price for brutally killing someone.

    Feng Ling Er became a vengeful ghost, that was the price that I never expected.

    The fortune teller could see yin and yang and I personally killed Feng Ling Er, so I immediately knew about her bing a vengeful spirit.

    Master told me that matters needed toe full circle.

    When I asked what to do, he said that it needed a life.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t need to ask to know that he was talking about her life, but I definitely wasn¡¯t willing.

    I didn¡¯t keep the promise of ten days. All kinds of strange things kept happening around her, especially when the yin qi was strong. These things kept getting more and more frequent.

    I was always by her side, calcting her danger, but I couldn¡¯t stop Feng Ling Er.

    When I was thinking about what to do, she went to the crematorium.

    I knew that she was putting herself in danger to make me show myself.

    She really was a stubborn girl who didn¡¯t think about the consequences.

    After she fainted that night, I used the techniques of the fortune teller to separate my soul from my body.

    In other words, I died that night.

    But Feng Ling Er didn¡¯t know and she also didn¡¯t know.

    Feng Ling Er thought that she had seeded, wanting to switch identities on the night of the full moon.

    What a joke, it truly was ridiculous. With me here, how could she even be hurt? But I wasn¡¯t able to remain at her side.

    She really looked good in her wedding dress, with a bit of blush and lipstick.

    I thought that the underworld would be my destination, but I wasn¡¯t willing to only see each other in the next life.

    Because I couldn¡¯t wait for the next life.

    Because I wanted to be with her in this life!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2333: Side story: First sight for the rest of my life (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 2333: Side story: First sight for the rest of my life (Part 3)</h4>

    Master told me that in all the worlds, other than at the end, there were parallel worlds.

    Going back a thousand years was my destiny and it would end with my separation from her.

    But I wasn¡¯t born to believe in destiny.

    Because I was a fortune teller, I could let myself be damned, but I couldn¡¯t live without her.

    A thousand years, the only thing I could do was let here here.

    Although the hopes were slim, I still prepared everything. When I first saw Lin Ying, I felt that there was something different with this girl.

    The fate of this soul was that this girl was supposed to die early, but her fate was the same as hers.

    I felt that she would condense the soul to let here.

    Actually, waiting was very painful, but I could see fragments in my dreams while waiting.

    The fragments were real, like they truly existed.

    The understanding empress and the emperor who deeply loved the empress. There was a misunderstanding between them and although they never said it, one could feel the deep bitterness between the two of them.

    Every time the empress poisoned him, she would shed tears. Every time the emperor drank the poison, he would look at her with a loving look.

    The scenes in the dream were very blurry and I couldn¡¯t see the faces, but I felt a strange pain in my heart.

    There was one line that I remembered firmly.

    It was said by the emperor.

    ¡°After I¡¯m gone, you have to take care of yourself. You should eat what you want and don¡¯t force yourself to eat when you¡¯re full. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve taken care of everything here, including the guards that they worry about the most.¡±

    He still said.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to die, I know that.¡±

    I didn¡¯t know what happened between them, but I knew that this dream kept appearing in these seven years.

    Repeating again and again, constantly lingering.

    I waited for seven years, but I never thought that my divination would be wrong.

    I calcted the day Lin Ying would die.

    I didn¡¯t care at all how she died, but her big sister cared very much. I did feel a bit of regret for Lin Ying over this matter, so I never cared about how her big sister acted.

    But I never thought that the person Lin Jiao wanted to hurt was her¡­¡­

    When we met again, the sky was covered by the clouds. She was wearing a white dress with the familiar looking Phoenix Dance Sword in hand.

    I felt my brain turn nk as if I was hit by lightning.

    My back was stiff and my heart kept shaking.

    It was like breathing and then suffocating.

    She calmly looked at me with a beautiful glimmer in her eyes.

    I kept feeling like we had gone back to our first meeting, standing there in the snow like this.

    The breeze blew through her clothes and her hair.

    Everything seemed to freeze at that moment, as if there was no one else but me and her.

    When I went forward to hug her at that moment, there was steady warmth that entered my heart which confirmed to me that she was back.

    No matter what method she used, she was still back.

    I wasn¡¯t actually a good person, I¡¯ve done many shameful things for my happiness.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as I could be with her in this life, even falling into hell forever was something that I had no regrets about.

    There was one phrase that I wanted to take back.

    If there is a next life, please remember me¡­¡­

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 37/100]

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2334: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 2334: Wee to the end of the world (Part 1)</h4>

    [Wee back host!]

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned, she still didn¡¯t know how she returned to the Chaos Space.

    After confirming that she was back, she slowly came back to her senses!

    ¡°Un, how did Ie back?¡±

    [Does the host want to see what happened before you died?]

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before shaking her head, ¡°No.¡±

    She vaguely remembered being ill and her illness was very serious.

    Perhaps it was because it took arge toll on her to keep passing through time that her body had never been good.

    Her body kept getting worse as she aged and it was almost impossible not to catch a cold.

    Even if Mo Ye was careful, he couldn¡¯t stop her from getting sick.

    As long as she was sick, she wouldn¡¯t get better for ten to fifteen days. He didn¡¯t even go to court to stay with her until she gradually got better.

    But she became sick more and more and each timested longer.

    Until the end, just drinking a bit of cold water meant getting a fever.

    Mo Ye told her that it was all his fault.

    If he didn¡¯t go against destiny, she wouldn¡¯t be punished like this.

    Actually, he wished that the punishment would fall on him and not the person he loved the most.

    The heavens must know that her life was millions of times more important to him than his own, so they were this cruel to punish her.

    [Why does the host look very unhappy?]

    The system¡¯s words cut through her thoughts. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Can you be happy after dying?¡±

    [The host left this life without any pain, so there¡¯s no need to worry that much. The ending was good.]

    Actually, the system was right. The ending was good, so she wasn¡¯t that unhappy.

    But Mo Ye must be very sad that she left first.

    Mo Ye¡¯s personality was different from the other male leads, he was a gentle man with an endless patience.

    He put everything in his heart and unless he was about to die, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her emotions be affected in any way.

    Even when she was dying, Mo Ye didn¡¯t let her worry and had a smile every day.

    Actually she knew that when he held her, he would always be trembling.

    She shook her head and let out a long sigh, ¡°Continue!¡±

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Love transcending a thousand years?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 4500/10000

    There are currently five items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 4

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 2

    Exchange points: 8000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty eighth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 99/100

    Strength: 99/100

    Intelligence: 95/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Qian Si Nai

    Supporting female lead: Bai Lian Xin

    Supporting male lead: Hua Cai Jin

    Mission content: [Return to a week before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    ¡°The stats are all so high this time!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Could it be that this is an idol world?¡±

    She suddenly felt a spotlight fall on her when she thought this. She couldn¡¯t forget about the feeling of singing and dancing with a mic on stage.

    [......The host might be very disappointed!]

    ¡°?!¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked and said, ¡°What is that? Why do I have a bad feeling!¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

 Chapter 2335: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 2335: Wee to the end of the world (Part 2)</h4>

    Un! She wasn¡¯t dizzy at all, just a bit scared!

    Luo Qing Chen, who had just received the memories, stated that this really was an uplifting story.

    Or it could be said that this was a world that she had never experienced before, an apocalypse.

    Apocalypse! Apocalypse! Apocalypse!

    The scenes in her memories were very bloody. From first grade zombies to ninth grade zombies, from D Rank Power Users to S Rank Power Users.

    Each scene was so fresh in her memories.

    But the excitement was just excitement. The previous host¡¯s life wasn¡¯t as good as she imagined. Whether it was in the end of the world or in the previous world, the previous host¡¯s life was as a clown that depended on others.

    But after the world ended, she became one of the first group of Power Users to awaken.

    And she was an awakener with dual powers!

    In the memories of the previous host, until the moment that she died, there were only three dual awakeners in the end of the world and she was one of them.

    Moreover, she was the only female one!

    But that waster. The first part was the experience of the previous host.

    She was a very poor child with no hidden identity, she was just poor.

    But she excelled in studies and character, so she entered the Royal Academy with a high schrship each year.

    The previous host¡¯s father died early, her mother supported their family alone, and her little brother was blind.

    He was a clean looking youth that had everything that a young man should have.

    If he closed his eyes and the breeze blew past, he could dazzle thousands of girls.

    It was a pity that he was blind.

    The previous host¡¯s mother worked as a temporary worker at a rich family to support their family. However, when the rich man was drunk, he forced himself on her mother.

    This perfectly made it that she became pregnant.

    Since the rich man only had a single daughter, he really wanted a son.

    It was worth mentioning that the daughter was the supporting female lead Bai Lian Xin.

    Although the previous host¡¯s mother¡¯s status was low, for this child, for their house¡¯s inheritance, the elders decided to keep the previous host¡¯s mother as the Bai Family¡¯s second concubine.

    Of course, it was only second concubine in name and she had a lower status than even the servants of the Bai Family.

    After all, Bai Da Shan had a proper first wife, Ye Qing Huan.

    Bai Lian Xin was Bai Da Shan and Ye Qing Huan¡¯s daughter.

    She was a princess that was pampered by the family, naturally bing spoiled. She was the darling of the family, the Snow White of fairy tales.

    Oh, no, it was more urate to call her the evil queen.

    Because she really wasn¡¯t a good person!

    The previous host¡¯s mother suffered mostly from this eighteen year old girl when she was in the Bai Family.

    There were times that words were more painful than actual physical harm.

    Bai Lian Xin was this kind of person, every word that she said was so sharp.

    But for the child that hadn¡¯t been born yet, the previous host¡¯s mother could only endure.

    When the Bai Family¡¯s child was born, the previous host¡¯s mother thought that all the torture was over.

    But she never thought that the hour after the child was born, the previous host¡¯s mother was kicked out of the hospital.

    At the same time, she was kicked out of the Bai Family!

    The previous host epted all this humiliation since there was nothing she could do in this society.

    The younger brother from the same mother and a different father that she never met was adopted by Ye Qing Huan the next day and became Bai Da Shan¡¯s son.

    For the Bai Family, the previous host¡¯s mother was nothing more than a surrogate.

    Yes!

    It was just a job!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2336: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 2336: Wee to the end of the world (Part 3)</h4>

    After the matter was over, Bai Da Shan gave the previous host¡¯s mother a hundred thousand yuan as payment for giving birth.

    And he wanted her to take this hundred thousand to leave A City forever.

    The previous host¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to, she said that she could have nothing to do with the Bai Family, but she couldn¡¯t leave A City.

    After all, she had her daughter and son. One had been admitted to the Royal Academy by her own talent and the other had been admitted to the International Conservatory of Music with his talent in music.

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t leave this city and not take responsibility for her two children.

    Bai Da Shan was afraid that the previous host¡¯s mother would cause trouble, so he kept sending people to mess up the ce they were renting.

    Until they moved to a suburb ten kilometers outside of A City, Bai Da Shan finally let them off.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that the previous host had a peaceful life!

    Since she and Bai Lian Xin were in the same school, she would always be targeted. Her homework went missing and her shoes were hidden, but these were small things.

    The bigger thing was that Bai Lian Shan sent people to bully the previous host¡¯s little brother, Luo Qian Mian.

    The previous host¡¯s little brother was a gentle and introverted person. In order to not worry his big sister, he never said a word about being bullied!

    But even so, the previous host never felt any hatred.

    Society was like this, having money meant that you could do what you want. Life was like this, no one could me anyone.

    But¡­..her kindness couldn¡¯t be exchanged for the gratitude of the Bai Family.

    Rather¡­¡­there was a bone chilling coldness.

    On December 31st, 2150.

    This celebratory New Years became everyone¡¯s nightmare.

    There was a dark red rain that fell from the sky, condensing into lumps that didn¡¯t disappear for a long time.

    This rain fell all night and only stopped when dawn came.

    But the sky that should have lit up was no longer bright.

    Those that had been drenched by the red rain all night had fevers and no matter what kind of medicine they were given, it wouldn¡¯t go away.

    At first, the health and medical department stated that this persistent fever was caused by a viral infection. After all, the world in 2250 was an industrialized world.

    Food andnd was already in short supply and industrializednd kept expanding, so the pollution in nature kept increasing.

    Although the dark red rain didn¡¯t make people feel worried, the dark sky did make people panic a bit.

    But the temperature didn¡¯t drop and there was no hail, so everyone didn¡¯t seem to care as much after a day passed.

    Students still went to ss and workers still went to work.

    They were very excited since being able to go to school at night was a very rare thing.

    But¡­¡­this strangeness onlysted two days.

    On the third day, the people in the hospital with the persistent fevers suddenly started to change.

    Their bodies stiffened, their eyes turned red, their teeth were exposed, their skin turned thin, their blood vessels popped out, and they became much stronger¡­¡­

    The people with these high fevers changed iparably quick as their movements became mechanical, as if their brains couldn¡¯t think at all.

    Moreover¡­¡­they longed for blood¡­¡­

    The hospital was where the end of the world happened first.

    Those people with high fevers turned into zombies within a few hours. Whenever they met someone that they knew or didn¡¯t know, they only had a single reaction!

    Bite! Bite! Bite!

    They had no humanity, there was only blood in their eyes.

    The appearance of the zombie meant that the world would enter a new chapter and a new realm.

    Righteous, evil, good, and bad! There was righteous and there was evil, there was good and there was bad!

    All forces went against each other and no matter how weak the resistance was, there was mutual growth and restraint.

    The day after the zombies appeared, the first batch of Power Users had awakened!

 Chapter 2337: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 2337: Wee to the end of the world (Part 4)</h4>

    The previous host was a first generation Power User, the first power awakened was a fire based power.

    After the fall of the hospital, the number of zombies multiplied and people started to frantically snatch supplies. The supermarket became the second pce to be upied.

    It was a coincidence that the previous host met the Bai Family who were escaping at the nearby supermarket.

    Bai Da Shan, Ye Qing Huan, and their daughter Bai Lian Xin.

    They stood on the moral high ground and stated that the previous host had to be filial, taking them to a safe ce. As well as help them by getting food, water, and other necessities for them.

    The kind (brainless) previous host actually agreed to their moral (unreasonable) request and escorted them to a safe vi.

    Although the zombies in the beginning of the apocalypse were a bit weak, the previous host¡¯s powers were also weak. Adding in the fact that Power Users weren¡¯t used to fighting zombies, the previous host had been injured on the way to the vi.

    Once you became a Power User, you couldn¡¯t be a zombie. So you wouldn¡¯t turn even after being bitten by a zombie.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t hurt¡­¡­

    The previous host endured the pain and brought supplies to the vi, but she was ordered by Bai Da Shan to keep guard for them.

    It was the same reason, your same mother, different father, little brother was just born and if you don¡¯t protect us, you are just a nuisance!

    In the end, the previous host agreed while gritting her teeth.

    The Bai Family slept on a warm bed eating steam and drinking juice, enjoying the best treatment in the end of the world.

    As for her mother and her blind little brother, they could only sit in the cold wind and eat the ¡®goodwill¡¯ bread that the Bai Family gave them.

    But even with this kindness, it wasn¡¯t the same treatment that was returned, but rather a stronger pain.

    In the end of the world, anyone with a brain could sort out their thoughts and take leadership in this new world.

    Among them, scientists ounted for arge part of this.

    After all, they had studied and simted the end of the world before the world ended.

    Compared to normal people, they could ept things like this much quicker.

    Doctor Lin Wan Sheng was the first to establish a study group in the end of the world. Not only did he research zombies, he also researched¡­¡­Power Users.

    Zombies were easy to get, but Power Users were much harder.

    Anyone that was willing to catch Power Users would receive the protection of the Academy of Science and would live in a special secure vi set up for them.

    The vi had high tech equipment that would keep out the zombies and would provide for all their needs.

    After Bai Da Shan learned of this, he didn¡¯t even think about it as he decided to send the previous host in for experimentation in exchange for being able to stay in this secure vi.

    That night, the moon was dark as blood. Bai Da Shan called the previous host to the study of the vi and talked about family affairs before using a stun stick to knock out the previous host from behind.

    When the previous host woke up, she was already in ab in the Academy of Science.

    Her naked body was ced on an ice cold bed and her limbs were all bound by chains.

    Her mind was nk at that moment and she couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.

    She didn¡¯t even think that it was the Bai Family who harmed her and thought that zombies had invaded the vi.

    But after a few seconds, seeing the doctor in the white coat, she knew that it wasn¡¯t the zombies, but rather Bai Da Shan who was a beast in human skin.

    In order to make the experimentplete, Lin Wan Sheng had the zombies bite the previous host¡¯s mother and little brother, turning them into zombies!

    Power Users and zombies were simr, so it was more urate to study them both!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2338: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 2338: Wee to the end of the world (Part 5)</h4>

    The previous host was locked up like this for three days. After being tortured and humiliated, her head was cut open to reveal her energy core.

    The energy core of C Rank Power Users released a light blue glow.

    That¡¯s right! The previous host was stronger than normal power users. She had jumped a grade when she awakened, going past the D Rank and bing a C Rank Power User.

    It was a pity that she was killed by Bai Da Shan before she could use her powers to change the lives of herself and her family in the end of the world.

    This deep hatred and regret had brought the previous host¡¯s obsessions to the bronze mirror in the Chaos Space.

    That was why the host Luo Qing Chen appeared.

    Bringing her back to seven days before the previous host died, which was before the end of the world happened.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked before looking at the clock in the center of the ssroom. The date disyed was December 27th, 2150.

    In the memories of the previous host, the male lead Qian Si Nai and the male supporting lead Hua Cai Jin rarely appeared and there were no interactions.

    The supporting male lead Hua Cai Jin was the son of the richest man in A City. With fair skin, golden hair, and a wicked smile, there were many girls around him, but never a girlfriend. He was the male god of Bai Lian Xin¡¯s heart.

    Luo Qing Chen took a look at Hua Cai Jin as the sunlight outside slowly fell onto his handsome face.

    He really was a beautiful man who lived up to his name, like he had just stepped out of a painting.

    He could feel that someone was looking at him and turned to meet Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    After being surprised, he revealed a faint smile that was like the sun.

    Luo Qing Chen was also surprised and after blinking twice, she coldly turned her head. Her right hand started tapping the desk out of habit.

    After observing Hua Cai Jin, she had a strange feeling when she saw Qian Si Nai.

    A thick mushroom head, dark framed sses, dark skin, and a face covered in pimples¡­¡­

    In all thirty eight worlds, this was the most sorry looking male lead ever!

    Qian Si Nai was a nouveau riche¡¯s son. He was admitted to the Royal Academy not because of his talent, but rather because he had a lot of money.

    The previous host¡¯s knowledge of Qian Si Nai was limited to this and she didn¡¯t know anything else.

    Her eyes stayed on Qian Si Nai for a long time and she only came back to her senses after the bell rang.

    But what really brought her back to her senses wasn¡¯t the bell, but rather Bai Lian Xin¡¯s sharp voice.

    ¡°Ai! Thatmoner, didn¡¯t you secretly look at young master Jin in ss!¡± She crossed her hands and had her eyes up in the sky.

    Humph! She was always paying attention to Hua Cai Jin! Thismoner who had no status and was worse than her in everything actually dared to secretly look at her male god!

    What made her angry was that Hua Cai Jin had even smiled at her!

    Right! It was a smile! That beautiful smile should belong to her, how could it belong to anyone else!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and her eyes swept over Bai Lian Xin. That pink fluffy skirt, the long wavy hair, the hairpin that was like a crown, and the heavy makeup, she didn¡¯t look like a student that was around eighteen to neen.

    She was like one of those fake girls on the inte!

    But one thing that Bai Lian Xin could be praised for was her observation skills.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t secretly look.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she released a chill.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Bai Lian Xin gave two disdainfulughs, ¡°I clearly saw¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cut her off by clearing her throat, ¡°I was openly looking.¡±

 Chapter 2339: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 2339: Wee to the end of the world (Part 6)</h4>

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath. Bai Lian Xin liking Hua Cai Jin was something that the entire ss and the entire school knew.

    ¡°Themoner likes the school hunk! It can¡¯t be that it¡¯ll be a fairy tale of a prince and Cindere, right!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Young master Jin is so handsome! He is a beautiful man!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Aiya, I don¡¯t want him to belong to anyone!¡±

    ¡°Shh! Be quiet! We don¡¯t have any hopes of being with someone that young miss Bai likes!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The surrounding gossip entered her ears. Everyone was talking to one another, as if defining Hua Cai Jin as their male god and the object of their admiration.

    The voice over in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart: Although the male lead in this world can¡¯tpare to him, isn¡¯t her family¡¯s little brother Jiu Sheng a thousand times more handsome?

    Oh, no! It¡¯s ten thousand times!

    The Bai Family had quite the status in A City, so even if people had ideas about Hua Cai Jin, they didn¡¯t dare openly admit it.

    Everyone could only bury their admiration deep in their hearts!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, do you not want to live anymore?¡± Bai Lian Xin was clearly annoyed by her words and raised her right hand to p her!

    Although there weren¡¯t manymoners in A City¡¯s Royal Academy, that didn¡¯t mean that there was only Luo Qing Chen alone.

    Although she looked down on these poor people without any status, that didn¡¯t mean that she had the free time to target all of them.

    The reason she targeted Luo Qing Chen was because her shameless mother had given birth to a child that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Bai Family.

    Although Bai Da Shan had kicked the mother out of the Bai Family after the child was born, her mother had adopted the boy¡­¡­

    That child would forever remain in the Bai Family!

    Based on what? That should have been a child born in the slum, how could he share the love of her father and all the wealth and status of the Bai Family!

    She wasn¡¯t willing, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to that child!

    The anger bottled in her heart and she couldn¡¯t vent it, so she could only vent it on Luo Qing Chen from time to time.

    It wasn¡¯t just once or twice that she caused trouble for her. Thismoner was weak and she never resisted which really was very satisfying for her!

    But without knowing why, she had suddenly¡­¡­changed!

    The weak Luo Qing Chen in her eyes had actually caught her hand without a word and pushed her.

    She almost lost her bnce and fell to the ground!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and her clear as water eyes were ice cold as she looked at her, ¡°You can¡¯t say if I can live or not.¡±

    The tragic death of the past life was still in her mind. The hatred of the previous host was like a ball of mes that gathered in the deepest part of her heart, never dissipating.

    The Bai Family, she was eager to burn them all to ashes.

    ¡°Good, good, good! Very good!¡± Bai Lian Xin gritted her teeth and looked at her with venomous eyes, ¡°You pushed me, don¡¯t even think about staying in this school! I want to let you see if I can decide or not!¡±

    After this, she roared out at the two students behind her, ¡°Go to the office and tell the teacher that there¡¯s amoner that dares to hit people in our ss, who is disturbing the school atmosphere¡ª¡ª¡±

    Then Bai Lian Xin said the following sentence word for word, making it iparably clear!

    Please! Expel! Her!

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint cold smile on her lips, ¡°Go ahead! But you will only be making an empty trip.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2340: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 2340: Wee to the end of the world (Part 7)</h4>

    Bai Lian Xin naturally didn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen meant, but seeing that she wasn¡¯t afraid at all, her eyes became even more angry.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She gave a shrug and said with a coldugh, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that you will be expelled? Luo Qing Chen, you shouldn¡¯t be too confident. Money is king in this world. I¡¯ll leave these words here, I will definitely¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her ear and interrupted her angry words, ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying? If you want to expel me, that depends on if I give you a chance.¡±

    She just casually packed up the things on her desk and zipped up her backpack before putting it on her back, ¡°The future is uncertain.¡±

    Bai Lian Xin waspletely stunned and even the two followers who had been heading to the office stopped moving.

    What was going on with Luo Qing Chen? Did she go crazy?

    It was hard enough to get into the Royal Academy with the disdain of the rich people, could it be that she was giving it up that easily?

    ¡°You¡­..¡± Bai Lian Xin didn¡¯t know how to threaten her. Her face was red as her eyes popped out, not being able to say a thing.

    Hua Cai Jin was leaning on the wall with his hands in his pocket. He calmly looked at Luo Qing Chen before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Lian Xin, we¡¯re all ssmates, how about we forget about this! It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

    Bai Lian Xin¡¯s body that was trembling from rage suddenly shuddered. She never expected Hua Cai Jin to speak up and it was for Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°Young master Jin¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip, but at least she regained her face. That situation just now really made it hard for her to back down.

    Hua Cai Jin¡¯s remarks made her who was speechless finally have something to say.

    ¡°Youmoner who doesn¡¯t know good from bad, this young miss will let you go on ount of young master Jin!¡± Bai Lian Xin curled her lips as she looked at Luo Qing Chen with eyes filled with disdain, ¡°But the next time you do this, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to hold her head high to get back all the momentum that she had just lost.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave three stiffughs before looking at Bai Lian Xin, ¡°Ai, this ssmate, do you really take yourself as a judge from a novel! These words are like that of an idiot, do I need you to spare me? What are you sparing me for?¡±

    To be fair! Facing someone head on was what she did best!

    Seeing Bai Lian Xin¡¯s face turning blue and white, she felt very happy.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± She almost shrieked before pointing at her nose, ¡°You just wait! I definitely¡­¡­definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Bai Lian Xin never thought that she would be bullied by Luo Qing Chen one day and have her face stepped on like this! What kind of shame was this!

    In her eyes, she was the aloof princess, the queen with true power! This lowlymoner like Luo Qing Chen could only be bullied by her!

    But today, this shamelessmoner had humiliated her in front of all her ssmates, including her male god Hua Cai Jin!

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off!

    ¡°Oh.¡± She gave an uncaring shrug, ¡°I like seeing you hate me, but can¡¯t get rid of me. Moreover, you¡¯ll never be able to get rid of me!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I¡¯m telling you¡ª¡ª¡± Bai Lian Xin pped the table and said, ¡°Your name definitely won¡¯t appear on the ss list next year!¡±

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Luo Qing Chen stay in the Royal Academy.

    She had already reached the door, but she had stopped because of Bai Lian Xin¡¯s words.

    ¡°None of our names will appear.¡± She said with a coldugh.

 Chapter 2341: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 2341: Wee to the end of the world (Part 8)</h4>

    She could clearly feel that when she said those words, there was a pair of eyes that were focused on her.

    Although she didn¡¯t turn around, she could guess that the person looking at her should be the male protagonist with themon appearance!

    His name sounded very good, Qian Si Nai.

    Right, other than that focused gaze, there was also Bai Lian Xin¡¯s piercing shrieks.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chenpletely ignored them.

    Four days, there were still four days before the values and morals of this world would greatly change.

    There were many things that she had to do and prepare during this short period of time.

    How was there time for ss? She didn¡¯t even have time to eat, alright!?

    It took an hour to get home from school. Luo Qing Chen thought about it and decided not to go home during these three days.

    She had to collect more supplies during this limited period of time.

    Once the end came, the world would no longer have order.

    Stealing would be a natural thing.

    The innate evils of human nature will all be revealed¡­¡­

    But there was still a very big problem before this.

    Money!

    She didn¡¯t have money!

    But it was fine that she didn¡¯t have money since she had a system!

    [The host only has eight thousand exchange points left. After starting the A rank missions, the host no longer receives exchange points.]

    I know! It¡¯s clearly written on the bronze mirror each time! I can see thoserge words!

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen could understand that the exchange points was just help that was given in the early stages.

    Since the A rank missions started, she no longer received exchange points.

    This meant that she had to treasure these eight thousand remaining exchange points.

    [Does the host want to exchange for money?]

    Yes!

    [Based on thetest exchange rates of this world, one thousand exchange points can be exchanged for one million yuan.]

    It really is cheap!

    [The system has already told the host, the value of money is very cheap in this world!]

    Then why don¡¯t you just offer a hundred million for a thousand exchange points?

    [That would distort the world and cause it to copse.]

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and decided to ignore this unpleasant system.

    She had a total of eight thousand exchange points. If these were the only exchange points that she had, they couldn¡¯t be wasted.

    But one million really was far from being enough/

    [How much money does the host want to exchange for?] The system¡¯s voice rang in her ears again, giving her the urge to beat it.

    I want a million!

    Although it was far from enough, she wasn¡¯t that afraid with her abilities.

    This money would be used to buy things. What she needed to do was protect her weak mother and her blind little brother.

    What the previous host couldn¡¯t do and the people that she couldn¡¯t protect in another world, she would do it all here.

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one million yuan.]

    After the system notification, the system added in another sentence.

    [There is a bank card in the host¡¯s right pocket, the password is 542222.]

    You¡¯re a two, all your parts are twos!

    Luo Qing Chen bound the card to her phone and after booking a hotel, she went to the biggest mall in A City.

    Actually, she had difficulty in transporting the goods since it wasn¡¯t like transporting diamonds.

    She wanted to buy a lot of water, food, as well as weapons and other things.

    There were too many things. Even if she bought a lot, she couldn¡¯t move it all back.

    Wait, she seemed to have forgotten something!

    Wasn¡¯t the previous host a dual awakener? Other than her fire power, there was something else!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2342: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 2342: Wee to the end of the world (Part 9)</h4>

    [Space creation.]

    The system used two words to stun her.

    As the name suggested, it was no different from her personal storage space. But if the capacity was too small, then it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    [This is the second ability of the previous host, but her body was too weak to open the portable storage space.]

    Then when can I awaken it?

    [The host can go to the store and Moonlight Treasure Box to immediately gain the space creation ability. (Only for this world).]

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she quickly opened the store. There really was something called the Moonlight Treasure Box on the final page.

    Exchange points: 1000

    World: End of the world

    This was a treasure box that could only be used in the end of the world, so it didn¡¯t feel that great.

    Exchange!

    She could still ept this amount of exchange points since this was the power that she needed.

    If she didn¡¯t have arge personal storage space, it was impossible for her to collect all those materials.

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for Moonlight Treasure Box.]

    [The host has gained the space creation ability and a manual has been attached!]

    ¡­¡­.

    Un! It really was a thoughtful system!

    A special power entered her body, but it wasn¡¯t a very enjoyable feeling.

    After a few minutes, before the end of the world, she was the first person to awaken her space creation ability and obtained a personal storage space.

    Capacity: 1000/1000!

    As expected,pared to the personal storage space that she worked so hard to get, the ability here was much more powerful.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the time and saw it was two in the afternoon. She first called the number of arge truck rental service and rented a truck.

    Since it was before the end of the year, there were many people buying New Years goods in the mall.

    Luo Qing Chen first went to the food area and bought arge amount of food as a wholesale supplier. She also hired someone to deliver it all to the truck parked at the entrance of the mall.

    There were many things to buy, so she divided the mall into three areas. Other than the necessary food and water, the other supplies were also very important.

    In order to avoid attracting too much attention, she went to the manager on duty.

    ¡°You¡­..You¡¯re saying that you need to buy all the rice in the supermarket today?¡± The manager on duty was very shocked as their eyes swept over Luo Qing Chen.

    No matter how they looked at her, this person was a student, so why would they need this much rice?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Ourpany wants to reopen a factory at the end of the year and hasunched a charity campaign in many mountainous areas, so we need a lot of rice.¡±

    The main thing was¡­¡­there was no time.

    Otherwise she would have gone to the origin and bought more supplies, she wouldn¡¯t havee to the supermarket.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± The manager gave an understanding nod, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go and check the inventory. What kind of rice do you need?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind.¡±

    Other than the rice, Luo Qing Chen also bought manypressed biscuits and arge amount of mineral water.

    The water sources weren¡¯t polluted in the beginning of the apocalypse and most water could still be used, but when the water source became polluted in the end, most water would be undrinkable.

    At that time, a ss of water would have the same value as diamonds.

    Or¡­¡­be even more expensive.

    In order to avoid attracting attention, once therge truck was filled, she went to the next location.

    Of course, after she drove the truck away from the mall, she started putting away each item.

    Personal storage space capacity: 950/1000.

 Chapter 2343: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 2343: Wee to the end of the world (Part 10)</h4>

    The same kind of thing would take just one space, so in other words, three hundred tons of rice would only use a single space.

    Other than this, she also bought tissues, knives, nkets, pen and paper, and a lot of candles and batteries and other things.

    In the memories of the previous host, there was no light after the end of the world.

    Even during the day, it would be very cloudy and foggy, so visibility was very low.

    The zombies developed very quickly and soon the world would lose their dependence on electricity.

    Only these primitive things would keep people alive at that time.

    She didn¡¯t have much time. She went to thirty supermarkets from south to north collecting all the necessary supplies.

    Since it was the end of the year, she didn¡¯t attract that much attention.

    Actually, she felt that she had bought enough for herself, but it was also far from being enough.

    [The food is enough for the host to eat for three lifetimes.] The system¡¯s voice slowly rang out that caused her to knit her brows.

    But these things will expire.

    [No. The personal storage space is a static space, so it has nothing to do with the ¡®time¡¯ of any world.]

    Nani!

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing three times. For her, this really was a great piece of news.

    Then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the shelf life of the food.

    After stopping at thest mall, she started buying clothes and bags. Of course, she didn¡¯t buy any designer products or luxury goods.

    Rather¡­¡­she bought good quality clothes, camouge bags and hats, and stuff like that.

    Although everyone loved beauty, you couldn¡¯t just stand in a group of zombies in high heels and a short skirt!

    Of course, there were times where thoughts and actions were different. She still bought quite a few beautiful dresses and shoes.

    Only she didn¡¯t buy any high heels.

    Why did she buy it?

    Because in the previous host¡¯s world, she never had these things!

    The end of the world!

    Since everything was about to enter a new chapter, why not have a shining halo!

    After taking care of everything, it was already veryte. She called her mother and made up a random reason before heading to the five star hotel that she already booked.

    To be honest, even without the powers in this world, she could absolutely survive in the end of the world with her own abilities.

    But she had to worry about her weak mother and her blind little brother.

    Those two were normal people who were at the lowest of the social food chain, especially in the apocalypse!

    Protecting them was the problem.

    After washing up at the hotel, Luo Qing Chenid in bed as she started organizing the things that she bought.

    She also had a discussion with the system during this time!

    The contents were¡ª¡ª

    System, can¡¯t you help me sort the things in my storage space like you give me notifications?

    [If you don¡¯t give benefits, the system won¡¯t do it.]

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the space. It really was a bit messy, there was no basic organization at all!

    Just tell me what benefits you want!

    [The system wants to eat the dorayaki the host bought!]

    What dorayaki can a piece of scrap like you eat?

    [The host can organize it yourself then! Look at the system¡¯s store and look at the host¡¯s personal storage space, this is the difference between heaven and earth!]

    Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth and wanted to angrily curse her system.

    But to quickly find things in the future, she had to endure¡­..

    Isn¡¯t it just dorayaki? I¡¯ll give it all to you!

    [Ding, three hundred pieces of dorayaki have been taken from the personal storage space!]

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2344: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 2344: Wee to the end of the world (Part 11)</h4>

    ?!

    Three¡­¡­three hundred! You¡¯re not afraid of eating too much!

    [The system likes dorayaki, but I can¡¯t eat it, so I¡¯m not afraid of having them.]

    ¡­¡­

    The goods have already been delivered, the personal storage space will be left to you!

    [Correction: Second personal storage space!]

    Ok, ok! You are the boss, you make the decisions!

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes at the non-existent system before taking out her phone to call her little brother.

    After all, he was in the music conservatory where the poption was very dense.

    As well as something else, the first hospital to fall was near the music conservatory.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding~Ding, ding, ding~Ding, ding, ding~!¡± A beautiful piano sound came from the phone, it was Beethoven¡¯s symphony.

    It was Luo Qing Mian¡¯s favourite song¡­¡­

    After ringing for around twenty seconds, Luo Qian Mian finally picked up.

    His voice was very beautiful, it was clean and pure with a hint of sadness.

    It was like one could imagine what he looked like just by hearing his voice.

    ck hair, longshes, a white racing jacket, clean cloth shoes, and a pair of unfocused eyes that were still beautiful.

    Although Luo Qing Chen only remembered his appearance from her memories, she couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°Big sister.¡± A gentle voice came from the other side.

    It was simply¡­¡­too smooth!

    ¡°That¡­..¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and awkwardly touched her ear as she said, ¡°Mian Mian, take a day off tomorrow ande see your big sister in the city. I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Should I go to the school?¡± Luo Qing Mian¡¯s voice was very soft, but she could hear it clearly.

    In Luo Qing Mian¡¯s world, the Royal Academy was something he could never reach.

    He looked up to his big sister and wanted to be the same as him, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t see.

    Therefore, the Royal Academy was a ce that he wanted to go to.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Come see me at the Weston Hotel, room 00510.¡±

    ¡°Hotel?¡± Luo Qing Mian¡¯s voice became a bit nervous as he quickly asked, ¡°Big sister, did something happen to you? I cane find you now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly stopped him, ¡°If something happened to me, would I still have time to call you?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you at a hotel?¡± Luo Qing Mian knitted his beautiful brows and said, ¡°Mom said that you would be at school for two days and wouldn¡¯t be back¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un! Don¡¯t let mom worry.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Come find me tomorrow. Don¡¯t rush,e slowly¡­¡­¡±

    Although she knew that the previous host¡¯s little brother was a genius who was smart to the core, it didn¡¯t hinder him to go anywhere even if he was blind.

    He was still her little brother and it would be hard for her not to say something as the big sister.

    ¡°Alright, then big sister, wait for me¡­..¡±

    ¡°Ok, be careful on the way!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to remind her precious little brother again before hanging up.

    Lying on the bed, she looked at the bnce of her card on her phone! Then she had to sigh over the fact that girls spent money at the same speed as robots.

    There was only half a million left and she still had many things to buy.

    [The host¡¯s second personal storage space has 752/1000 capacity left. The number of food items make up 50% of the stored items.]

    Thank you system!

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and the personal storage space panel appeared in front of her.

    As expected of a professional system, this kind of sorting really was troublesome! With just a single call, it was all done for her!

 Chapter 2345: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 2345: Wee to the end of the world (Part 12)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone and saw that it was already eleven.

    She closed her eyes and nned on having a good sleep since if she wanted to have a good sleep in four days from now, she wouldn¡¯t have that many opportunities.

    A night without any dreams.

    When the knocking on the door in the morning woke her up, it was still dark when she opened her eyes.

    The sky outside was still dark. Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and was shocked. Could it be that the end of the world came early?

    What was happening! There were still many things that she hadn¡¯t bought yet, alright?

    Because she was in a tense state, she lost all her drowsiness and picked up her phone before preparing to run home.

    But when she pressed the touch button, her feet immediately stopped.

    December 28th, 2150, 4:10 AM!

    God! Who was knocking so early? Weren¡¯t they afraid of her reporting them?

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she turned on the lights and opened the door!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on so early¡­¡­¡±

    Before she finished, Luo Qing Chen felt a warm embrace.

    This familiar smell that had a trace of mint soap mixed in.

    ¡°Mian Mian?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she asked this in a tentative voice.

    Although Luo Qing Mian was her little brother, she was still strangely nervous receiving this sudden hug.

    Her heart beat fast and her ears turned a bit red!

    Please! This can¡¯t be med on her, alright? In theory, Luo Qing Mian was a very handsome young man.

    ¡°Big sister, are you alright?¡± He was panting a bit as he said in a nervous voice, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I wanted toe a bit early¡­¡­¡±

    For him, it was no difference if it was night or day.

    It was even harder to wait in this eternal world of darkness!

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen coughed twice before saying, ¡°I¡¯m still¡­¡­alright! It¡¯s just that¡­..can you not hold me so tightly?¡±

    How could this child not know how to regte his strength when hugging!

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Luo Qing Mian slowly let her go, ¡°It¡¯s good that big sister is fine! I¡¯ve been worried over the past few days, I feel that something is about to happen.¡±

    If someone else said this to Luo Qing Chen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have cared.

    But before the end of the world, Luo Qing Mian said this to her, it really was hard for her to ignore.

    Could it be¡­¡­the previous host¡¯s little brother would also be a Power User after the end of the world?

    It was just that he had died at the mouth of the zombies before bing a Power User?

    ¡°I never thought that our family¡¯s little brother would have a sixth sense.¡± Luo Qing Chen chuckled as she pulled him over to the sofa.

    Luo Qing Mian slowly sat down before looking up. Although his clean eyes weren¡¯t focused, they were still beautiful.

    He slightly knitted his brows, ¡°It¡¯s not a sixth sense, it¡¯s like seeing a strange picture.¡±

    ¡°See?¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand in front of his eyes and couldn¡¯t sense any reactions from him.

    ¡°Big sister, are you waving your hand in front of my eyes¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen blinked in surprise, ¡°You¡­¡­It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve always been able to see, right!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Mian revealed a smile that was as bright as the sun, ¡°There¡¯s wind when you wave your hand.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod before saying, ¡°Then why can you see strange pictures? What kind of pictures? Can you describe them?¡±

    Luo Qing Mian heard this and closed his eyes. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°These pictures aren¡¯t what big sister sees, it¡¯s from another world. As for what it is¡­¡­blood, there¡¯s blood everywhere. The sky is dark and there seems to be a bunch of bodies without souls walking around¡­¡­¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2346: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 2346: Wee to the end of the world (Part 13)</h4>

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Mian¡¯s ¡®pictures¡¯ really scared her.

    Wasn¡¯t this what happened in the future? Luo Qing Mian could see the scene of the end of the world before the end of the world came!

    ¡°Other than this, did you see anything else?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and handed him two tissues along with a cup of hot water.

    His face didn¡¯t look good, as if seeing these pictures was torture for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s very vague¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian took a deep breath, ¡°I seem to hear a lot of shrill screams¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the beads of sweat on his forehead, Luo Qing Chen quickly said, ¡°Stop thinking about it!¡±

    ¡°Big sister, am I sick¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows, ¡°Don¡¯t tell mom, she¡¯ll be worried.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rolled her eyes that was impossible for him to see, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you definitely aren¡¯t sick.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    She was very certain that if there wasn¡¯t a Bai Family, Luo Qing Mian would have been a Power User in the end of the world.

    Even if he was blind, he was a blind man with a powerful ability.

    ¡°So did something happen for big sister to have me take a day off today?¡± Luo Qing Mian took two sips of the water before gradually stabilizing his mood.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone and saw that it still wasn¡¯t five yet. She rubbed her temple and said, ¡°Before speaking, your sister is going to get some more sleep!¡±

    -

    She woke up again at eight.

    It wasn¡¯t an rm, but rather a delicious breakfast.

    ¡°Big sister, I bought your favourite cheese bun.¡± Luo Qing Mian carefully put the juice and bun by her bed, ¡°Actually, I have a concert at school today, so if big sister doesn¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll head back to school first.¡±

    Go back to school?!

    She immediately woke up when she heard these words. She took a few sips of the juice before clearing her mind and looking at Luo Qing Mian to say, ¡°Mian Mian, although this might sound a bit unbelievable, big sister is nning on telling you the truth!¡±

    Luo Qing Mian was surprised before suddenly calming down and looking at her to say, ¡°Big sister¡­¡­do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    He suddenly felt like the big sister who always loved him had been stolen away.

    He really didn¡¯t like this feeling.

    ¡­¡­

    How was the little brother in the Bai Family right now? Moreover, was it that unbelievable that she had a boyfriend?

    ¡°Of course not!¡± She immediately denied it and then said, ¡°If big sister told you that the strange pictures that you saw were real, would you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Real¡­..what does that mean?¡± Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows, ¡°But the pictures that I saw were of apletely different world, it looked like hell at the end of the world¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, ¡°The end of the world ising.¡±

    Over the next half an hour, Luo Qing Chen used a powerful voice to describe what would happen over the next few days.

    Luo Qing Mian attentively listened during this time. Although he knitted his brows from time to time, Luo Qing Chen knew that he didn¡¯t have any doubts about her wild remarks.

    Un! As expected of her little brother, his brain was good!

    ¡°So what is big sister nning to do?¡± Luo Qing Mian gave a sigh, ¡°Will I be a burden to you?¡±

    It turned out that what he saw was about to happen. It turned out that the bloody and cruel scenes were all true.

    Since it was like this, what he feared the most was that in the end of the world, someone who couldn¡¯t see like him would be a burden to his big sister¡­¡­

 Chapter 2347: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 2347: Wee to the end of the world (Part 14)</h4>

    Actually, he knew for a long time that he had a sixth sense. When he was a child, she saw the scene of Xiao Ming in the next ss over being hit by a flower pot and after a few days, Xiao Ming¡¯s head was hit by a flower pot.

    Or for example, when someone confessed to his big sister and she always rejected them.

    If these things appeared once or twice, he wouldn¡¯t have been that surprised. However, after they kept appearing again and again and then happening in real life, he slowly believed that this was his ability.

    But he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this ability. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have friends, it was just that there was no meaning.

    In the eyes of others, it was nothing more than a fantasy tale.

    But today his big sister acknowledged his ability, how unbelievable that was¡­¡­

    But there was no use in just having his ability, he had seen the end of the world more clearly than anyone.

    Killing, blood, selfishness, calctions, schemes¡­¡­

    <sub></sub>

    The evil roots of human nature werepletely revealed in the end of the world. Many people had their moralspletely copse just to save their own lives. How terrifying that was.

    ¡°You will never be a burden.¡± Luo Qing Chen focused on his beautiful eyes, ¡°You are big sister¡¯s dearest little brother.¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian softly said in a voice that trembled slightly.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not spend time on sentimental words, time is running out. We will act separately.¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Use anything you can to bring mom to this hotel.¡± Luo Qing Chen handed him a room card, ¡°Then you can wait in this hotel for me.¡±

    The Weston Hotel was A City¡¯s best hotel and it was located in the rich part of town.

    If her memories weren¡¯t wrong, the hotel was a safe zone after the virus outbreak. As long as they were guests, they had the right to stay in this hotel at the end of the world.

    Althoughter on, the entire A City might fall, at least it would be safe in the hotel during the early periods!

    ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Luo Qing Mian was a bit nervous. He unconsciously reached his hand out, but Luo Qing Chen gently patted it and said, ¡°Your big sister is going out to buy some stuff!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to be big sister¡¯s burden before the end of the world?¡±

    ¡°......I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Go get mom, we¡¯ll stay in touch. It¡¯s still the normal world, so it¡¯s very safe!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    -

    After leaving the hotel, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first stop was a pharmacy and it was a big one.

    Other than food and water, the most precious thing that would becking would be medicine.

    Gauze, cotton swabs, disinfectant, fever medicine, and etc.

    She had to prepare all kinds of medicine, she even had to prepare things like injections.

    God gave her four days, so if she didn¡¯t cherish them, then she didn¡¯t deserve to protect the people who needed to be protected.

    Due to how strictly controlled medicine was, she could only buy a limited quantity.

    Of course, that was limited to a single pharmacy and didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t go to a few more.

    Every time she came out, she put the medicine in a big bag and she would hear the notification from the system.

    [Ding, sixty kinds of medicine has been put in. The secondary storage space¡¯s capacity is 523/1000.]

    She suddenly felt that it was worth it to give three hundred pieces of dorayaki for the system!

    When it was noon, she had already gone to over sixty pharmacies.

    Actually, she was already very quick, but there were still some kinds of medicine that she hadn¡¯t bought.

    She didn¡¯t know why it was, but every pharmacy was out of stock.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2348: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 2348: Wee to the end of the world (Part 15)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t have time to think it over. After quickly finishing up her lunch, she nned to hit a fewrge pharmacies in the west of the city.

    These pharmacies were close to the factories, so the kinds of medicine she wanted should be there.

    At the entrance of the Healthy Pharmacy.

    Since it was in a remote ce, there were very few people here.

    Luo Qing Chen opened the door and felt the warmthing from the air conditioning.

    It really was a beautiful world, but it was a pity¡­¡­that this beauty wouldn¡¯t exist much longer¡­¡­

    ¡°Hello, miss, can I help you with something?¡± The female attendant came forward with a smile.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Hello, can you help me get several kinds of medicine that I need?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Please.¡±

    ¡°Diazepam, aspirin, Ventolin, Zantac, berberine, gyl, Yunnan Baiyao, hydrogen peroxide¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°About that, miss.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, the attendant cut her off.

    She pointed at a ce not far away where there was a man in a ck trenchcoat, ¡°The medicine that you¡¯re asking for was just purchased by that gentleman.¡±

    ¡°They were all bought?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the man standing not far away with a surprised look.

    He was wearing a ck trenchcoat with his hands in his pocket. He was also wearing a mask and a hat so she couldn¡¯t clearly see his face.

    But she felt that he was strangely familiar.

    ¡°Yes! We will be stocking up on those medicine next Monday, so if this miss can tell us how much you need and leave a phone number, I will call you when the shipmentes.¡±

    ¡°Next Monday?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs, ¡°It might¡­...not be fated toe.¡±

    When she said this, she didn¡¯t look at the attendant, but rather the heavily wrapped up man.

    His back trembled, but he never looked over.

    ¡°Miss, your words are very serious. If you¡¯re in a rush, how about you try the other pharmacies in front?¡± The attendant said with a smile, ¡°Those medicines are allmon and they wouldn¡¯t be out of stock in a normal situation.¡±

    ¡°That normal situation¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered in a low voice before looking at the attendant with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, thanks! I¡¯ll go and ask at the pharmacies.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put her hands in her coat and walked out the other door.

    Actually, could have gone out the direction she came in, but she wanted a chance to pass by this man in the trenchcoat!

    It wasn¡¯t considered passing by him, it was at best passing behind him.

    But that was enough.

    Because she already knew who he was.

    Although he was tightly wrapped up, the certain ck mark behind his ears wouldn¡¯t lie.

    Qian Si Nai, her great male lead!

    It seemed like she had to re-evaluate this person. The man with the mushroom hair and sses wasn¡¯t his real form.

    The more important thing was that three days before the end of the world, he came to such a remote pharmacy to buy all this essential medicine. Did that mean that¡­¡­he knew that something was about to happen?

    Could it be¡­¡­he knew about the end of the world?

    She headed to the next pharmacy as many thoughts passed through her mind.

    Assuming that Qian Si Nai knew about the end of the world, it was likely that he knew earlier than she did, so he must be more prepared than her.

    She only had less than three hundred thousand left and there were still many things she needed.

    She at least needed a car and it was best if it was an off road vehicle.

 Chapter 2349: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 2349: Wee to the end of the world (Part 16)</h4>

    At half past two, Luo Qing Chen ran through half of A City and bought the medicines she needed.

    Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was better than nothing. Adding in the storage of her personal storage space, what she bought was already considered a lot.

    Aftering out of the pharmacy with a bag filled with stuff, the system secretly put it away.

    [Ding, ten kinds of medicine has been put in. The secondary storage space¡¯s capacity is 513/1000.]

    After the system sorted everything, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s bulging bag suddenly deted.

    It was at this time that a cool voice suddenly called out to her.

    Un! It wasn¡¯t just a normal call, but rather her full name.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew who was calling her the moment that she stopped.

    The winter wind blew and the faint sunlight fell, gradually increasing the length of their shadows.

    Three secondster, she slowly turned with her hands in her pocket to look at the man in the trenchcoat with narrowed eyes.

    This was her first time seriously looking into his eyes. They were as dark as ink and as deep as the sea.

    If she took a few more looks, she would sink into them.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± She looked up and revealed a faint smile, ¡°What do you need Qian¡­¡­ssmate Qian Si Nai?¡±

    The other side was clearly surprised as his eyes filled with disbelief.

    How was this possible? Although this girl was in the same ss as him, they had never interacted before.

    He was always disguised at school, so his current image waspletely different. How had she recognized him?

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± He was about to speak, but Luo Qing Chen cut him off.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already exchanged names, it¡¯s better to be open.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°After all, there isn¡¯t much time left.¡±

    Qian Si Nai narrowed his deep eyes before softly saying, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at Qian Si Nai who was standing in front of her.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qian Si Nai coldly replied.

    ¡°I want a car, an off road vehicle and it¡¯s best if it was bulletproof.¡± She blinked to think before saying, ¡°I also want cash, the more the better!¡±

    ¡°ssmate Luo seems to want a lot.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his cold eyes, but an intrigued smile appeared as he looked at her, ¡°I wonder, what can you take out in exchange?¡±

    It had to be said, even with the hat and mask on, Luo Qing Chen could still feel the aura that he was releasing.

    It was like he released an aura just from standing there that was different from everyone else.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen big her lip as a bit of uncertainty appeared in her heart.

    After all, what kind of identity the other side had, what kind of power, why he knew about the end of the world, and all kinds of other things.

    She didn¡¯t know anything about this youth named Qian Si Nai.

    Even if she did know, she still didn¡¯t know what the other side needed.

    Then it was very hard to make a deal.

    But she did need a car.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m certain that ssmate Qian will be interested in what I can trade.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°......?¡± Luo Qing Chen hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°I can keep things for you.¡±

    Without knowing why, even though her ability was amazing, the way she said it made it sound very poor¡­¡­

    ¡°Carry things?¡± Qian Si Nai said with augh, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need you to carry things for me, especially in three days.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2350: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 2350: Wee to the end of the world (Part 17)</h4>

    If it was said that Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t certain if Qian Si Nai knew that the end of the world wasing, she was now certain after he said this.

    But his tone really was unpleasant!

    ¡°So ssmate Qian Si Nai called my name because you found it fun?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows in anger, ¡°Since there¡¯s no deal to be made, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen angrily turned around to leave, but she never expected the system¡¯s notification to ring out in her ears.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    !

    It turned out that her male lead liked to be treated like this!

    After the notification finished, Qian Si Nai¡¯s cold, but slightly anxious voice came from behind her.

    ¡°Alright! I promise you, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± His voice sounded very good, like a cello ringing out in a cold spring.

    Very special¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen stopped moving and her lips revealed a smile that was hard to conceal.

    Without knowing why, she felt that she had hooked arge fish that had chosen to get hooked.

    She didn¡¯t know a thing about Qian Si Nai, but that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t use her own method to leave a special impression on the other side.

    [The host clearly knows that this is wrong!]

    You shut up!

    After Luo Qing Chen responded to the system, she took a deep breath and rxed the muscles in her face to reveal a polite smile. She turned around and said, ¡°So what does ssmate Qian want to take from me?¡±

    Since it was a deal, it was better to make the terms clear.

    After all, she and Qian Si Nai couldn¡¯t talk about ¡®feelings¡¯ right now!

    Not to mention love, they still hadn¡¯t even blooming friendship yet.

    So it was unrealistic to get benefits from the other side for free.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything right now.¡± Qian Si Nai looked at her with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes, ¡°But before I can think of it, at least in the near future, I hope that we won¡¯t be enemies.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t give any other conditions and agreed to Qian Si Nai¡¯s condition.

    Because she knew that no matter what happened in the end of the world, it was impossible for her to be enemies with Qian Si Nai.

    ¡°Other than the car, I think you still need some other things.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and revealed a faint smile.

    He had to admit that he admired this girl who was two meters away very much.

    They were ssmates, but before yesterday, he had never noticed this person.

    Of course, this person had never paid attention to him because at the Royal Academy, he had always hidden himself.

    The more identifiable a person was, the more they had to learn to hide themselves.

    A ck Maserati slowly came out of a private underground garage.

    Luo Qing Chen decided to go with Qian Si Nai to see the things that he said she needed.

    When she saw the Maserati worth tens of millions parked in front of her, the image of the young man with mushroom hair, ck rimmed sses, and e appeared in her mind.

    That face blurred more and gradually disappeared from her memories.

    She was frozen in ce and didn¡¯t open the car door for a while.

    It was at that moment that the car window slowly opened. The fragmented sunlight came through the window andnded on Qian Si Nai¡¯s face.

    That sculpted face with fine features, the white skin, the beautiful eyes, and those¡­¡­thin lips.

    It was a perfect face that was reflected in her eyes, that Qian Si Nai really was beautiful.

    With the soft breeze and the sun, it was just right.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2351: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 2351: Wee to the end of the world (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°Get in the car.¡± He saw that she didn¡¯t move, so he looked over, meeting her beautiful eyes.

    Perhaps the angle of the sun was just right so that it fell perfectly on her beautiful face. At that moment, he was a bit stunned as his heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    ¡°You.¡±

    The system¡¯s notification pulled her thoughts that had gone into outer space back into reality.

    When their eyes met, there was an indescribable sense of panic.

    ¡°I.¡± Qian Si Nai looked into her eyes and felt that his thoughts had been discovered. This feeling wasn¡¯t good, so he couldn¡¯t think properly.

    A few yearster, Qian Si Nai said, ¡°Get in the car first, the sun is strong. Don¡¯t¡­..get sunburned.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After saying this, he immediately had an urge to step on the elerator pedal.

    He didn¡¯t understand himself, just why did he say all this nonsense!

    It was winter in December! Moreover, it was three days before the apocalypse. Although the sun seemed bright, it definitely couldn¡¯t give anyone a sunburn!

    Luo Qing Chen trembled before revealing an understanding smile, ¡°Right, right, right! You saw what I was worried about, I forgot to wear sunscreen¡­¡­¡±

    Actually she didn¡¯t know what she was saying. When her voice fell, her expression became serious again as she nned on covering up her nonsense.

    She quickly opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat, putting on her seatbelt. After clearing her throat, she said, ¡°ssmate Qian, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qian Si Nai looked at her and narrowed his beautiful eyes, strangely feeling excited.

    He never thought that after his nervous nonsense, she would follow up with her own nonsense.

    There was a feeling of tacit understanding as something started to bloom between the two of them.

    The Maserati stopped in front of a vi. Luo QIng Chen knitted her brows, feeling that the ce that Qian Si Nai brought her felt strangely sacred, while also strangely dangerous.

    These two feelings didn¡¯t conflict because the style of this building really was strange.

    A navy blue perimeter with a mysterious aura.

    ¡°Young master.¡± An old man came over with a key card in his hand, ¡°The old master is waiting for you in the study.¡±

    ¡°Un! Got it!¡± Qian Si Nai looked at Luo Qing Chen and said in amanding tone, ¡°Grandfather is different from normal people, you can be silent when you meet himter.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod.

    She naturally didn¡¯t expect Qian Si Nai to bring her home and meet his elders!

    Wasn¡¯t this a bit too fast? Could it be that before the end of the world, she had captured the male lead¡¯s heart with her beauty?

    [Is the host awake? It¡¯s only 20% affection, what have you captured?]

    Can you shut up?

    She had to admit that since her unprofessional system took over her secondary storage space, it became very challenging!

    Although she knew that Qian Si Nai was only in the exploratory stage with her and it couldn¡¯t be considered love, couldn¡¯t she be narcissistic from time to time?

    The inside of the vi was quite different from the outside. There were bright lights that made one feel safe.

    Luo Qing Chen never said a thing as she followed Qian Si Nai. She didn¡¯t understand, why did he bring her home?

    His grandfather must be a very powerful person.

    After all, if Qian Si Nai knew about the end of the world, his grandfather must have known a long time ago.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2352: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 19)

    <h4>Chapter 2352: Wee to the end of the world (Part 19)</h4>

    In the study on the second floor, the light changed from a warm colour to a cold colour.

    Qian Si Nai knocked on the door and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± The door automatically opened and Qian Suan Zi¡¯s deep and heavy voice came from inside, ¡°Wee miss Luo, you truly are beautiful.¡±

    This was clearly a greeting, but she felt her heart suddenly jump to her throat.

    She was very clear that she was nervous.

    This veiled person not only knew about the end of the world, he also knew her name.

    Qian Si Nai hadn¡¯t contacted anyone along the way. This meant that it was impossible for Qian Si Nai to tell his grandfather her name.

    Moreover, his slightly knitted brows and surprised look were enough to show that he was very surprised.

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t call you miss Luo, but I should call you a space creator Power User.¡±

    When Qian Suan Zi said this, Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows even more.

    She had obtained her powers before the end of the world with the help of the system, this wasn¡¯t rted to this world at all.

    But Qian Si Nai¡¯s grandfather could already tell that she had awakened her power¡­¡­

    ¡°Grandfather, I feel that she could be our ally.¡± Qian Si Nai came in, but his right hand indicated to Luo Qing Chen to note in for now.

    He was filled with respect and admiration for his grandfather because this elder was strong enough. The Qian Family¡¯sst constetion master, Qian Suan Zi.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be this nervous.¡± His voice was as calm as a pool of stagnant water as he slowly said, ¡°Miss Luo has such a powerful ability, naturally we would want to be allies. This old man¡¯s feet aren¡¯t good, so pleasee in.¡±

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing Qian Suan Zi. There were countless star charts in his room, marking the distance between stars and the direct connection between constetions.

    It was beautiful, almost as if you closed your eyes and opened them again, you would be standing in the vast universe.

    Over the next half an hour, Qian Suan Zi told her about the Qian Family¡¯s mission and the end of the world.

    Although it was a simple summary, it was much more than what Qian Si Nai had told her!

    The Qian Family started six hundred years ago, specializing in the study of the change in the stars, the distance between stars, and the lifespan of stars.

    They could infer the urrences of disasters because of the changes in these things.

    For example, the end of the world.

    A year ago, Qian Suan Zi found that two asteroids parallel to their star system started to shrink.

    This meant that their quality started to change.

    He already guessed that something big was about to happen in this world.

    It wasn¡¯t until three months ago that he confirmed that the world would be ending.

    December 31st, 2150.

    Even if it was three months ago, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do much. He could only collect supplies to save more people when the end of the world came.

    Because he didn¡¯t know if humans would defend cities in the end, he could only set up resource centers in the big cities of each province in case of emergencies.

    Qian Suan Zi naturally knew that there would be Power Users after learning about the end of the world.

    But he never thought that there would be a Power User who awoke her abilities before the end of the world.

    Moreover, it was one of the rarest, the space creation ability.

    This girl had to be an ally, or if she was pulled in by someone else, it would be a disaster!

 Chapter 2353: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 20)

    <h4>Chapter 2353: Wee to the end of the world (Part 20)</h4>

    After meeting Qian Suan Zi, Luo Qing Chen entered an alliance with Qian Si Nai¡¯s family.

    Perhaps it was too much to say it was an alliance, they were just partners for the end of the world.

    Qian Suan Zi was considered quite friendly when facing this end of the world partner.

    Qian Si Nai took her to the Qian Family¡¯s secure base and let her choose some suitable weapons.

    Swiss army knives, gas grenades, wireless headphones, and such, all kinds of things that would be seen only in army bases were all here.

    ¡°Just take whatever you want.¡± Qian Si Nai revealed a faint smile, ¡°After you finish here, I¡¯ll drive you to the wholesale market.¡±

    ¡°Wholesale market?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°Do you still need to buy something?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that since Qian Si Nai had already spent three months preparing, was he still not prepared?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought most of my things.¡± He calmly looked at her and said, ¡°But the things that you bought from just the supermarkets are far from being enough.¡±

    Actually, he had already noticed her in the ssroom that day.

    That faint confident smile, it was as if she was looking down on those ignorant people like a god.

    He thought that she was different from others and might even know that the end of the world wasing.

    He secretly sent someone to find that she indeed didn¡¯t go to school, but rather went to various supermarkets and stores.

    Every time therge truck was filled, she would go to another ce.

    But what surprised him was that when she drove the van to the next ce and opened the trunk, everything inside had disappeared.

    Actually, he had already pretty much bought all the medicine that he needed, but he still went to buy some emergency medicine that day.

    It was just to meet near the factory.

    Yes, it wasn¡¯t an idental encounter, but rather a premeditated encounter.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know this.

    ¡°Ding.¡± When she came out of the inner room, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t take too much, but she didn¡¯t take too little.

    If the end of the world wasn¡¯ting, she would have felt awkward taking this much stuff on her first visit to someone else¡¯s home!

    But the situation was urgent and she had already made a deal! There was no need to be courteous!

    [Does the host think that the male lead has already benefited from meeting you!]

    Why are you talking this much in this world? Are you excited before the end of the worldes?

    [......] The system stuck up its non-existent finger in an aggrieved manner and stopped speaking!

    ¡°What did you take?¡± Qian Si Nai saw hering out empty handed and there was a faint glow that appeared in his cold eyes, ¡°It seems that ssmate Luo is owing me more and more.¡±

    ¡°Why does ssmate Qian keep saying that I owe something¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and cleared her throat, ¡°When the end of the worldes, naturally you¡¯ll find a ce to use me.¡±

    The space creator ability, it was definitely considered one of the peak SSS rank abilities. There were very few abilities that were on the same level as it.

    ¡°Is ssmate Luo certain that what you give me will be the same as what I¡¯m giving you now?¡± Qian Si Nai had a touch of gentleness in his eyes. These words clearly were unpleasant, but when it came out of his mouth, it felt like they were rade in arms¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen put her hands into her pockets and looked at him with narrowed eyes, ¡°ssmate Qian, are you sure you want to offend me! My personality isn¡¯t that good. Once too much is owed, the party that is being owed will be anxious. I might just run awy!¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2354: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 21)

    <h4>Chapter 2354: Wee to the end of the world (Part 21)</h4>

    Qian Si Nai was surprised, clearly not expecting Luo Qing Chen to say this.

    It clearly sounded like she was being irresponsible, but he felt that it was strangely cute!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    The moment that his affection silently increased, Luo Qing Chen secretly felt happy.

    Could it be that Qian Si Nai really wasn¡¯t afraid that she would run away?

    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! Thinking about it like this, she didn¡¯t know why she felt very happy.

    ¡°ssmate Luo¡¯s current behaviour could be described with a single idiom.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes as he had the same smile on his face.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Tearing down bridges.¡±

    He turned to leave his back for her after saying this. She didn¡¯t know but Qian Si Nai who was indifferent to everything had a hard to hide smile on his face.

    He was filled with admiration for this girl in front of him.

    It wasn¡¯t because of her awakened power, but because of her proud smile. It was like a faint light that entered his heart that had been as calm as water, creating shallow ripples one by one.

    -

    Sitting in the passenger seat of Qian Si Nai¡¯s Maserati, she enjoyed the breeze by the river.

    He brought her to many wholesalers to collect resources. It was very good to have connections, the things collected in just a few minutes were more than what she had spent so much time to get.

    Luo Qing Chen was very satisfied with how generous Qian Si Nai was.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really bothered you today.¡± She put her cheek on her hand and leaned against the window, looking over at Qian Si Nai.

    He really was good looking. That fair skinned and chiseled features. Especially the side of his face, she felt that under the faint moonlight, she could see his clear and denseshes which made him look especially handsome.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve written it all down in the little book in my heart.¡± Qian Si Nai slightly narrowed his eyes as he turned the wheel.

    The night was a bit dark and she couldn¡¯t see Qian Si Nai¡¯s face clearly, but there should have been a touch of arrogance in those gentle eyes.

    Although she was very speechless about what he said!

    ¡°ssmate Qian doesn¡¯t seem like someone who cares this much¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I am this kind of person.¡± Qian Si Nai stopped in front of the hotel and turned to look at her, ¡°You have to know that in the end of the world, you¡¯ll die faster if you don¡¯t care¡­...¡±

    His eyes were very serious as if he was using this method to give her a warning.

    She looked into his dark as ink eyes and couldn¡¯t help giving a nod.

    Qian Si Nai looked at her as the sparkle in his eyes flickered. Seeing her obedient appearance made him unconsciously raise his hand to softly pat her head, ¡°Good¡­¡­¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    The air around seemed to freeze at that moment.

    The bright moonlight fell onto them through the window as their eyes met.

    Without knowing how long passed, Qian Si Nai was the first toe back to his senses. He took back his hand and put them in his pocket as his face turned a bit red.

    Luo Qing Chen sat up and touched her ears with her right hand out of habit during this awkward situation.

    It was as if there was a pink feeling in the air around them before the end of the world came.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯ll go up first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Un! Bye bye!¡±

    When she opened the door, he suddenly grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up on December 31st,e to the secure base first.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he said this, but he already couldn¡¯t control¡­¡­that feeling of wanting to protect her¡­¡­

 Chapter 2355: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 22)

    <h4>Chapter 2355: Wee to the end of the world (Part 22)</h4>

    December 31st, 2150, at eight in the morning, negative eight degrees celsius.

    Although it waste winter, the weather wasn¡¯t that cold.

    Luo Qing Chen made one final check of her secondary storage space which still had three hundred spaces left.

    Once the end of the world came, there would be few useful resources.

    Other than the few resources that could be snatched, there were only the energy cores of zombies and Power Users.

    ¡°Big sister, where are we going next?¡± Luo Qing Mian crossed his hands as he pursed his lips, looking a bit nervous.

    Mother Luo not far away said, ¡°What is with you two? What¡¯s happening that you¡¯re not even going to ss!¡±

    Her tone wasn¡¯t very good, but it could be understood.

    After all she was a woman who raised two children alone and there was the Bai Family matter that happened recently.

    She was already very nervous since her newborn son was still in the Bai Family and would remain there forever.

    ¡°Miss Lin Xiu Juan.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and said the previous host¡¯s mother¡¯s full name.

    She had exined everything that she should and could exin over the past two days.

    Although she didn¡¯t tell her mother that the end of the world wasing, she did tell her that the world would be reshuffled soon.

    Whether they were rich or poor, they would be reshuffled.

    But even so, her mother still couldn¡¯t understand what the two of them were doing.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Xiao Qing, why are you talking to mom like this?¡± Lin Xiu Juan looked at her with a very shocked look.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before saying without a trace of emotion in her eyes, ¡°Our family being bullied by the Bai Family is because of your own bad behaviour, so you¡¯re at fault.¡±

    Lin Xiu Juan looked at her and felt that her daughter was very different today. Like she had be another person.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, just what do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, the world is about to change.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said in a cold voice, ¡°The Bai Family might not survive, so you shouldn¡¯t get too involved. As for me¡­¡­I won¡¯t take revenge, but I won¡¯t pay grievances with favour.¡±

    It was because of how cold her voice was that Lin Xuan Jian who was in thought didn¡¯t say a word.

    -

    At noon.

    The people who paid attention would notice that the sun at noon was different from usual.

    The sun that hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time suddenly appeared and the appearance of the sun changed a bit.

    There was a golden outer ring of light that dimmed bit by bit.

    Luo Qing Chen went downstairs to get takeout for her mother and little brother. The dishes were very good because after tonight, this kind of delicious food would only remain in their memories.

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    The phone rang and Luo Qing Chen looked down to see that it was a text from Qian Si Nai.

    (Why haven¡¯t youe to the safe zone yet?)

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before quickly typing a few words.

    (I¡¯m staying at the hotel for now. My little brother can¡¯t see, so I¡¯m not assured.)

    She felt that although Qian Suan Zi was powerful, he was also a bit strange.

    She didn¡¯t think that it was so strange that he would create safe zones and resource depots in each city to let more people live.

    But when she thought about itter, she felt that there was one thing that confused her.

    Since Qian Suan Zi was that smart and had connections, why didn¡¯t he inform the top government officials to iste the people who were exposed to the rain?

    Although there was no guarantee that a fish wouldn¡¯t slip through the, it would at least minimize the damage.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2356: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 23)

    <h4>Chapter 2356: Wee to the end of the world (Part 23)</h4>

    In her memories, the end of the world spread very quickly.

    Although she didn¡¯t know when A City fell, she was certain that it fell.

    She never even heard of anyone stepping up to be the leader of the zombie resistance.

    Only doctors who wanted to study zombies and Power Users.

    In the parallel world, where had Qian Suan Zi gone? If he was still there, the virus wouldn¡¯t have spread that quickly.

    -

    At eleven at night.

    The entire A City was filled with a festive air as every family prepared for the New Years with colourful light. Only Luo Qing Chen stood on the roof of the hotel with a ck umbre and a ss of red wine.

    Qian Si Nai had sent her three texts, but she didn¡¯t reply.

    The calls¡­¡­also didn¡¯t connect¡­¡­

    (Grandfather can protect your little brother. ¡ª¡ªQian Si Nai.)

    (Actually, I already know what my ability is, if I¡¯m not a Power User, I will¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªQian Si Nai.)

    The final text message was something that he wrote and deleted again and again. The words ¡®I can¡¯t protect you¡¯ couldn¡¯t be written in the end.

    (I will only stay in the safe zone temporarily, are you really noting? ¡ª¡ªQian Si Nai.)

    This was his first time that he had such a rtionship, feeling a bit helpless and concerned!

    She didn¡¯t seem that bright or attractive, but a single look had deeply imprinted her in his mind and she didn¡¯t disappear for a long time.

    He suddenly felt a bit worried when the end of the world was about toe.

    His grandfather couldn¡¯t calcte if he was a Power User or not, so he could only prepare for the worse.

    If he wasn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t be touched by the red rain and he couldn¡¯t be bitten by the zombies.

    A normal person bitten by the zombies will turn into a zombie between one minute to ten hours. Only Power Users weren¡¯t afraid of being bitten by zombies.

    So he couldn¡¯t go out, but his heart was already filled with worry.

    He was very worried¡­¡­

    Even if the other side was a space creator Power User, he was still worried. Although the first grade zombies that appeared in the beginning of the end of the world weren¡¯t that fast or strong, it was still several times greater than that of a normal person.

    If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t awaken any powers other than space creator, she would be in danger.

    The only difference between a normal person in the end of the world was¡­¡­being a portable storage.

    Plus she had a mother and a blind little brother.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply because for one, she was thinking of Qian Suan Zi and two, because she wanted to live again. She wanted to experience this world that the previous host regretted so much by herself.

    She would rewrite that tragic ending.

    At 11:59:50.

    She could see the Century Square from where she was standing. The dense crowd was waving light sticks, waiting for the passing of the new year and the sound of the bells.

    [Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one¡­¡­]

    The loud countdown came from not far away before it was followed withughter and upbeat music.

    There were fireworksunched into the sky and the pitch dark sky turned purple and red.

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡± Therge screen on the other side jumped from December 31st, 2150 to January 1st, 2151 and cheers rang out.

    ¡°Di, da, di, da, di, da.¡± There were drops of rain that fell onto her umbre as the moon in the sky gradually turned red.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and slowly raised her cup of wine. After chugging the entire ss, she pursed her red lips and said, ¡°Wee to the end of the world.¡±

 Chapter 2357: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 24)

    <h4>Chapter 2357: Wee to the end of the world (Part 24)</h4>

    That night, the rain fell for the entire night and there was the scent of chemicals that filled the air.

    The passing of the year had turned from a banquet to a hell on earth.

    The next morning, the sun didn¡¯t rise.

    When Luo Qing Chen went to the hotel again, the screen opposite of her turned from a countdown to a news broadcast.

    ¡°Breaking news: The global temperature has quickly risen and the red rain continues to fall. The relevant departments are already responding to this.¡±

    ¡°Major hospitals have given an urgent warning for all people with high fevers toe to the hospital. It¡¯s suspected that there¡¯s chemical pollution in the red rain¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There are many rumours today. Some people are saying that the ozoneyer was destroyed, some people are saying that greenhouse gases have reached a critical power, there are even some people saying that the end of the world is here¡­¡­Those rumours must stop. If anyone continues to spread these rumours, they will definitely be punished by thew!¡±

    ¡°In the past few hours, there have been many people who have gone to the supermarket to buy food! The state calls on the people to remain safe and not panic¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The news came from various channels. Some people recognized that danger wasing and some people were enjoying the final luxuries left in the world.

    After a few more hours, the people with high fevers in the hospital would be zombies. After all, everyone had seen zombie movies and it was easy for people to think of the end of the world in this situation.

    The people who went to the supermarket to stock up were considered smart.

    In the end of the world, being smart gives you more chances to survive.

    When she went back to the hotel room, Luo Qing Chen had a bag of food that she was going to give to her mother and her little brother.

    But when she opened the door, she only saw her mother and her little brother was gone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Mian?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a bit of panic in her eyes.

    Although it had already stopped raining, the red rain was filled with viruses and it was unknown if Luo Qing Mian was a Power User or not.

    If he wasn¡¯t, once he was infected and had a fever, it was very possible that he would be a zombie like in his previous life.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯re finally back! Mom was worried to death!¡± Lin Xiu Juan nervously grabbed her hand, ¡°Qing Mian seemed to have received a call from his ssmate asking him to go to the hospital to help.¡±

    ¡°He went to the hospital?¡± Luo Qing Chen almost screamed out as her hands couldn¡¯t help start trembling.

    Damn! What was her little brother doing!

    ¡°Yes! It seems like the school flower of his school was drenched in the rain and called their friends¡­¡­¡±

    Before Lin Xiu Juan could finish, Luo Qing Chen picked up an umbre while cutting her off, ¡°Mom, listen to me and live by yourself here for now. No matter who calls, you can¡¯t go out! The end of the world ising. I didn¡¯t tell you before because you wouldn¡¯t have believed me.¡±

    She knitted her brows and her left hand pulled at the window, revealing the dark red and eerie sky.

    Lin Xiu Juan was surprised. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t give her time to react as she said, ¡°Now, I think that you should believe me!¡±

    ¡°The end¡­¡­the end of the world¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stay here and wait for me to bring little brother back.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at therge bag on the table, ¡°If you get hungry, you can eat that first. Don¡¯t walk around by yourself.¡±

    Lin Xiu Juan looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes and felt that she had changed.

    She was no longer as weak as before. Her eyes were scrunched and there was a trace of a chill in them.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2358: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 25)

    <h4>Chapter 2358: Wee to the end of the world (Part 25)</h4>

    Aftering out of the hotel, although it was a bit cold, there was still a bright red glow in the sky.

    The hotel had already set up a blockade and since the morning, there were only exits and no entries.

    If her memory wasn¡¯t wrong, this ce would be safe for the time being.

    After walking down a small alley, she reached a main street.

    There was the sound of horns honking that hit her ears. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and pulled up her windbreaker.

    Although she had bought many beautiful clothes, she had already changed into light clothing after the end of the world.

    After all, skirts weren¡¯t that good for fighting.

    Along the way, she was a bit anxious. It wasn¡¯t about the end of the world, but rather about her mother and little brother.

    Actually, her mother was a very good person.

    Whether it was for her or Luo Qing Mian, she did her best to take care of her, but there was one bad thing about her.

    It was that she was always patient with the Bai Family. It was unknown what kind of drug Bai Da Shan fed her to make her endure them that much¡­¡­

    Also her little brother. She had clearly told him that the end of the world was about toe.

    Luo Qing Mian was different from her mother, he clearly knew that the end of the world wasing. What was so important that he could still ignore all the danger that he knew about and go out!

    Moreover, he was blind!

    There was no way to take a car, but it was a good thing that the hospital wasn¡¯t far from the hotel. Luo Qing Chen was able to quickly walk over to the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, where are you?¡± She called Luo Qing Mian again.

    ¡°Big sister, didn¡¯t I say that you shouldn¡¯te?¡± Luo Qing Mian¡¯s voice was a bit worried as he softly said, ¡°I can deal with this, you can go back to the hotel!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Mian, tell me where you are!¡± She felt that the anger in her heart was about to explode.

    Luo Qing Mian on the other side was stunned before saying in a heavy voice, ¡°I¡¯m in room 1021 on the third floor.¡±

    Then there was the dial tone that came from the other side.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the phone and knew that time was running out.

    She guessed that the first batch of zombies were about to appear soon.

    She quickly came to room 1021 where there were many boys gathered. Luo Qing Mian was standing not far away holding his phone.

    He could hear Luo Qing Chen¡¯s familiar footsteps and slowly said, ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked around. This was a VIP room and the one sitting in the bed was the Royal Conservatory¡¯s school flower Xia Ruan.

    Snow white skin, long wavy curly hair, a beautiful face, and faint makeup.

    There were five boys around her and the previous host¡¯s memories included these five. They were her little brother¡¯s good friends.

    ¡°Ruan Ruan had a fever this morning, so I rushed over when she called me.¡± One of the boys said, ¡°I promised a fairpetition, so that¡¯s what I did.¡±

    Xia Ruan heard this, but her expression didn¡¯t change at all. She pursed her lips and gave a soft cough, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can all leave now!¡±

    Although her tone sounded soft and she looked very weak, Luo Qing Chen could see the pride in her eyes.

    She should enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by boys.

    The eyes wouldn¡¯t lie and Luo Qing Chen was certain that her thoughts were right.

    But when she heard Luo Qing Mian call out ¡®big sister¡¯, her expression changed slightly.

    It was a slightly displeased look¡­¡­

 Chapter 2359: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 26)

    <h4>Chapter 2359: Wee to the end of the world (Part 26)</h4>

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod beforeing to Luo Qing Mian¡¯s side, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up, mom is very worried.¡±

    She didn¡¯t look at Xia Ruan sitting on the bed and just gave the four boy a slight nod out of courtesy.

    This beauty suddenly appearing made the eyes of the four boys light up. Actually, they had never met before, the previous host had just seen a picture of all five of them together before.

    That was why the four of them were in her memories.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You are Qing Mian¡¯s big sister?¡± One of the boys said.

    ¡°Great beauty!¡± Another boy nudged Luo Qing Mian¡¯s waist with his elbow, ¡°Qing Mian, you had such a beautiful big sister, why did you never let us meet her?¡±

    ¡°This beauty is your big sister! She seems more like a little sister!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Boys would always tease beautiful girls. That didn¡¯t mean that they had bad intentions, they just thought that you were beautiful and wanted to praise you.

    But in front of the ¡®school flower¡¯, praising another girl like this naturally made Xia Ruan who always thought she was the most important feel unhappy.

    Then there was that four of the Royal Conservatory¡¯s ¡®Five Swordsman¡¯ had already fallen for her, there was only Luo Qing Mian who didn¡¯t.

    Although he was blind and couldn¡¯t see her beauty, she wasn¡¯t blind and could see his handsomeness.

    There were many people at school who gave Luo Qing Mian love letters and he had always calmly refused.

    This man made girls even more eager to conquer him. After all, what you couldn¡¯t get always stirred you.

    The more you couldn¡¯t get something, the more you wanted it.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and said, ¡°This big sister is Qing Mian¡¯s real big sister?¡±

    Her voice was very soft and when she spoke, she stroked her wavy hair.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t have a high fever, just a low fever. There was no need for so many people to visit her, but she had secretly spread the news of her being sick.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over to see the slight provocation in her eyes. She knitted her brows to say, ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s go back!¡± Luo Qing Mian took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡­¡±

    He could feel Luo Qing Chen¡¯s anger from the phone earlier. In fact, he had rarely seen his big sister being angry.

    She had always been weak and anger had almost never appeared in her life.

    But it was like she hadpletely changed today¡­¡­There was a slight domineering that people couldn¡¯t help looking up at her¡­¡­

    ¡°Big sister, I really troubled Qing Mian. I¡¯m fine, he only came all this way because he was worried about me.¡± Xia Ruan¡¯s voice was sweet as she had a smile on her face, but her eyes were sharp as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry, big sister.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t forget to give two coughs to show how weak she was.

    The boys heard this and they all turned their gaze from Luo Qing Chen to her.

    ¡°No trouble! No trouble! Ruan Ruan, you are our princess!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s most important that you take care of your illness!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? When I called Qing Mian, he was worried about you the entire time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Mian slightly knitted his brows, ¡°I would be worried as long as they¡¯re a friend.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he said this, but he wanted to distance himself from other girls in front of his big sister.

    Even if there was no rtionship at all!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2360: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 27)

    <h4>Chapter 2360: Wee to the end of the world (Part 27)</h4>

    Xia Ruan¡¯s expression changed. It was clear that she was unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t show it. She could only say with a smile, ¡°It seems like big sister is very strict, Qing Mian is this afraid of you.¡±

    She suddenly knew why even though she did her best to put on an act in front of Luo Qing Mian, she never got any response.

    It turned out that there was such a beautiful big sister at all.

    But logically speaking, how could a blind man care about beauty¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows to exin, but Luo Qing Chen cut him off.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Actually, she had seen many little white flowers and she could tell if it was an act with a single nce.

    Although this girl Xia Ruan seemed very polite on the surface, always calling her ¡®big sister¡¯, it was clear that this was a girl that always wanted attention to be on herself.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to give anyone else a little bit.

    This girl had amon problem. As long as she saw a beauty, she would unconsciously want topare and want to take everyone¡¯s attention.

    Her cold words made the atmosphere in the room very awkward. Although the boys didn¡¯t see Xia Ruan¡¯s hostility towards Luo Qing Chen, they could clearly see Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hostility towards Xia Ruan.

    One of the boys took the lead to break up this awkward atmosphere, ¡°Qing Mian, you and your big sister can leave first! The four of us will take care of Xia Ruan, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Mian gave a nod before walking forward.

    He didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Xia Ran as his brows had been knit the entire time.

    Actually, he hated himself at a certain point. His family was like this, his mother was weak, his big sister was weak, and he was also weak.

    Just like today, he clearly knew that the world was ending and there was a virus that was being spread by the rainwater outside.

    But when his friend called, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    The friend said in the phone: Ruan Ruan wants the Five Swordsmen to go together, you can¡¯t go against the wishes of our goddess.

    He didn¡¯t hate Xia Ruan, but he also didn¡¯t like her.

    He knew that his four friends liked Xia Ruan, but he didn¡¯t like her. Even not long ago when Xia Ruan confessed to him, he had directly rejected her.

    Of course, he never told anyone about this.

    ¡°Qing Mian.¡± When he came to the door, Xia Ruan looked up with a faint mist in her eyes as she called out to him, ¡°Is it because your big sister is strict that you rejected me?¡±

    When Xia Ruan said these words, the other four all looked at Luo Qing Mian.

    Surprise, confusion, and even jealousy.

    ¡°Ruan Ruan, you¡­¡­you like Qing Mian?¡± One of them named Gu Ying looked at Luo Qing Mian in disbelief before saying with a coldugh, ¡°Why do you like a blind man?¡±

    Gu Ying was a rich second generation covered in brand items.

    Such an ugly word was said from one of the so-called Five Swordsmen.

    Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Actually, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. It turned out that in the eyes of his ¡®brother¡¯, he was a blind man not worthy of the school flower.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t received a confession yet, Xia Ruan is just joking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking!¡± Xia Ruan looked at Luo Qing Chen before her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Mian and she bit her lips as she said, ¡°I like you! I want big sister to bear witness! I like Luo Qing Mian, even if the world was to end!¡±

 Chapter 2361: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 28)

    <h4>Chapter 2361: Wee to the end of the world (Part 28)</h4>

    It had to be said, there was a full wave of grudges between these brothers.

    Xia Ruan sessfully made the female lead halo appear above her head and she had be an elder who would give them approval.

    The atmosphere became very awkward, but Luo Qing Chen was very rxed.

    She put her hands in her pocket and gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°does this ssmate really want me to bear witness?¡±

    Xia Ruan was stunned and she was a bit confused, but then she nodded with a firm look, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Even if the world ends, you will stay by my little brother¡¯s side and never leave?¡±

    When she said this, her eyes had a smile in them.

    Xia Ruan gave a very firm nod, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to look at Luo Qing Mian with a smile, ¡°Mian Mian, there¡¯s such a good girl who wants to fall with you, she won¡¯t leave even if the world ends. How can you bear to reject her?¡±

    Actually, there was a tone of sarcasm in her voice, but Xia Ruan couldn¡¯t hear it and didn¡¯t know about it.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this rtionship, we should go back! Mom is alone in the hotel, I feel worried.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said: You still daree out even though you¡¯re worried.

    Her little brother really was a rotten person, he wasn¡¯t raised well! Especially in this special situation, because of a call from a ¡®brother¡¯, he came out without even thinking.

    A good person who couldn¡¯t refuse others would always suffer!

    ¡°Qing Mian, Xia Ruan has already said all this to you, what are you still acting for?¡± Gu Ying, who was on the side, was already very unhappy, so he said with a cold snort, ¡°You really can act!¡±

    ¡°Gu Ying, don¡¯t say that about Qing Mian.¡± Another one of the ¡®Five Swordsmen¡¯, Chen Bing said, ¡°Qing Mian doesn¡¯t mean it like that!¡±

    ¡°How doesn¡¯t he mean it like that? A man who only knows how to act weak! Xia Ruan only pities you since you¡¯re blind, that¡¯s why she said all this!¡± Gu Ying came forward and pushed Luo Qing Mian without a word. He used a lot of strength, but Luo Qing Mian only took two steps back and didn¡¯t fall.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she nned on teaching Gu Ying a lesson. She was someone who was unreasonable as a protector and Gu Ying had clearly been a rich second generation for a long time, so his words were very ugly.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Mian¡¯s big sister, she would destroy him for the red moon!

    But when this thought came in her mind, she looked at the building on the opposite side outside the window.

    The words that were in her mouth didn¡¯te out.

    The other side was the ICU. There was a young man who had a high fever lying in the bed who suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a pained look.

    He tilted his head and his body started to give off the sounds of bone cracking.

    He rushed at the nurse who was checking his vital signs not far away at a very quick speed and bit her neck.

    Blood sttered all over the white curtains, looking very shocking.

    This scene was caught by Luo Qing Chen.

    It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for them to get out of this hospital.

    ¡°This ssmate is saying that my little brother is weak and you are strong?¡± She walked in front of Luo Qing Mian and looked at Gu Ying with a cold look, ¡°If something were to happen, you should protect Xia Ruan since you are different from my little brother. He is blind, you are not.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2363: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 30)

    <h4>Chapter 2363: Wee to the end of the world (Part 30)</h4>

    It had to be said, her words were filled with provocation.

    At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to bring Luo Qing Mian behind her.

    Luo Qing Mian felt his fingers tremble as an indescribable sadness filled him.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see the scene in front of him, he already knew that it was dangerous.

    There was the scent of blood in the air and there were sharp screams that filled his ears.

    In such a dangerous ce, he wasn¡¯t able to protect his sister and she had to protect him.

    Since he was young, he knew how useless he was, but it was never as strong as this moment.

    His big sister was no longer weak. Whether it was her tone and her way of doing things, they had all be decisive.

    She had changed and even if he couldn¡¯t see it, he could tell that she had be dazzling.

    But he¡­¡­was still useless as before¡­¡­

    ¡°Save me!¡± Gu Ying saw that the angel in white zombie and ran in the opposite direction with a scream.

    Xia Ruan¡¯s face had instantly turned pale. When she saw Gu Ying run past him, she grabbed his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡±

    But Gu Ying, who had always admired her, revealed a look of disgust at this moment. He grabbed her arm and pushed her towards the zombie as he roared out, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    The zombie who had been biting the man¡¯s neck heard this and stopped.

    ¡°Kacha, kacha.¡± Her neck twisted in a mechanical manner. The nurse cap fell off as she suddenly looked up, revealing her hideous face.

    To be honest, even Luo Qing Chen, who had seen many bloody images, was disgusted by this.

    The blood dripping from her mouth, the white eyes that turned blood red from time to time, the transparent skin on her face, and the blood vessels that were revealed.

    The zombie slowly looked up at Gu Ying with her hollow eyes, but because he had pushed her, Xia Ruan was closer to the zombie.

    ¡°Gu Ying, you¡­¡­how can you be like this?¡± In her panic, it was like her feet had been tied withrge weights and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    She could only cover her mouth as she looked at Gu Ying in disbelief. The man who had given her flowers everyday was using her as a shield now?

    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t a girl who follows the water say that you liked Luo Qing Mian?¡± Gu Ying moved to the window as he said, ¡°Then you can have him protect you, it¡¯s not rted to me!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, three of the Five Swordsmen also rushed over to the window.

    When your life was at stake, what school flower, what goddess, what person that you loved? None of that mattered!

    Haven¡¯t you seen a zombie movie before? It was best that you leave the room as quickly as possible, only then could you survive!

    ¡°He is a blind man, how could he protect me? Moreover, I don¡¯t like blind people. If you save me, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± In her panic, Xia Ruan blurted out these words.

    She was suddenly filled with regret, why had she said that she liked Luo Qing Mian?

    She didn¡¯t like him, not one bit!

    It was just that in her life, she had always been the princess that everyone admired.

    Because she couldn¡¯t get Luo Qing Mian, she wanted to show off more in front of him.

    People would always be vain, not to mention a school flower like her!

    ¡°There¡¯s still three seconds left before the zombie decides where to attack.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the sky. Although it wasn¡¯t that dark, visibility was still very low.

    In this situation, the zombie shouldn¡¯t react that quickly.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2362: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 29)

    <h4>Chapter 2362: Wee to the end of the world (Part 29)</h4>

    Gu Ying clearly didn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen was saying. He said with a cold disdainful snort, ¡°Your Luo Family really is strange. One is blind and the other has a problem with her brain. You¡¯re saying that something will happen, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re suffering from delusions, right! Also, even if something happened, I will protect Xia Ruan unlike that blind man!¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Luo Qing Mian came forward and gave Gu Ying a strong push.

    Gu Ying clearly never expected Luo Qing Mian to be this strong. He stumbled back and couldn¡¯t catch his footing, falling to the ground.

    ¡°Luo Qing Mian, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my big sister.¡± Every word had an intense chill to it as a chill filled those beautiful eyes.

    Gu Ying was shocked by this chill. He had wanted to say something to curse him, but it got stuck in his throat.

    When Xia Ruan saw Luo Qing Mian like this, there was even more admiration that appeared in her eyes.

    Although he was blind, Luo Qing Mian really was too handsome. Adding in the aura that came from him, she couldn¡¯t help taking a few more looks.

    It was a pity that the handsome words Luo Qing Mian said weren¡¯t for her.

    Damn! Why does she feel jealous of his big sister! She was so unhappy!

    A few secondster, Gu Ying came back to his senses. He pointed at Luo Qing Mian¡¯s nose after standing up, ¡°You are good! Luo Qing Mian, you are good! You just wait! I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll appear in the Royal Conservatory again after this!¡±

    Gu Ying believed that his family was very good. It was very easy for him to make it so that a person didn¡¯t appear in the Royal Conservatory anymore.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Mian having so many girls give him love letters and he was talented at drawing, how could a blind man like him be one of the ¡®Five Swordsmen¡¯.

    It was even better now. This blind man wanted to steal the girl he loved and he dared to speak to him in this disrespectful tone.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t take it!

    ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as Gu Ying¡¯s voice fell, there were screams that came from not far away.

    The screams became louder and louder in waves as the hospital became the scene of a horror movie.

    Everyone looked at each other and they could see the panic in their eyes.

    Only Luo Qing Chen confidently looked up with a cold smile, ¡°I think that whether he can appear in the Royal Conservatory after this is not something that we should discuss after we find out if we can leave this hospital.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was an ¡®angel in white¡¯ that appeared at the door. Her nurse uniform was dyed in blood, her hair was a mess and her nails had turned gray.

    The most terrifying thing was that her feet were off the ground as her limbs were wrapped around a man, with a bright pair of lips biting down on that man¡¯s neck.

    There was only a ¡®kacha kacha¡¯ sound as the man wanted to groan, but he fell down without being able to say anything.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± After a few seconds of silence, screams rang out.

    The one who screamed the loudest was Gu Ying who threatened to expel Luo Qing Mian.

    ¡°This¡­¡­This¡­¡­This¡­¡­This is a¡­¡­zombie?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! My god!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t surprised that they could tell that the nurse had be a zombie. After all, this was the year 2151, there were already thousands of movies about zombies.

    Although this zombie was slightly different from the ones in the movie, the general appearance was the same.

    The blood red eyes, the mechanical limbs, the dark lips, and the sharp teeth¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a chuckle, ¡°The ssmate who said that they would definitely protect Xia Ruan, you¡¯re up!¡±

 Chapter 2364: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 31)

    <h4>Chapter 2364: Wee to the end of the world (Part 31)</h4>

    When Luo Qing Chen spoke, Xia Ruan¡¯s eyes fell onto her again.

    In this situation, the only way she could stay alive was to distract the zombie. She looked down at the stool in front of her.

    The evil thoughts suddenly took over her heart. The bad nature of humans was revealed and even her eyes changed from panic to cunning.

    The area around them was silent and since the ward wasn¡¯t on the first floor, it was a risk to jump out the window.

    Those four boys could only stand by the window and see if there was a rescue team downstairs.

    Xia Ruan was in the same line as them, so if she wanted to distract the zombie, she could only make a sound in a different direction.

    Three secondster, Xia Ruan bent down as quickly as possible and threw the stool in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Actually, everything that she had done including looking down at the stool had been seen by Luo Qing Chen.

    She was clear on what she wanted to do. When one¡¯s life was at stake, everyone wanted to live.

    In the end of the world, there was no need to be bound byws, so naturally they didn¡¯t care about the life and death of others.

    As long as you could survive, did it matter if others died?

    There was a ¡®dong¡¯ sound as Luo Qing Chen grabbed the stool.

    Although the stool didn¡¯t fall on the ground, it still made a sound that caused the zombie to look in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    It had locked onto this direction and charged forward.

    ¡°Humph.¡± With a soft snort, she took out an army knife from her secondary personal storage space and jumped forward, stabbing at the zombie¡¯s neck.

    She moved very quickly, moving at a speed that was several times faster than the zombie.

    The ck blood burst out from her brain and a purple energy core was revealed.

    The zombie fell to the ground and a rotten smell filled the air.

    It looked like there was arge battle in the war, but this zombie hadn¡¯t even been able to touch the hem of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clothes.

    Xia Ruan standing not far away had eyes wide open filled with disbelief as she looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    How could this be possible? She¡­¡­How could she kill that zombie!

    The so-called ¡®Five Swordsmen¡¯ at the window were also frozen there.

    One of them named Chen Bing who had run away spoke first, ¡°That¡­¡­Qing Mian, I never thought that your big sister would be this powerful! Let¡¯s go down together! We¡¯ll take care of each other!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! The zombie virus always spreads quickly in the movies, so there shouldn¡¯t just be a single zombie in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    As they said this, they started moving towards Luo Qing Chen.

    Although Gu Ying wasn¡¯t happy, in this life and death situation, he had to get close to Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, she really was amazing just now.

    ¡°Did I say that I want to go with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at them with a trace of coldness in her eyes, ¡°How about this, you can ask my little brother if he¡¯s willing. If he¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll take one of you with me. As for who, you can decide for yourselves.¡±

    Her lips curled as she looked at them with a very cold smile.

    In this life and death situation, would they protect their goddess? Would they sacrifice themselves for each other? Or¡­¡­.

    Would they kill each other?

    To be honest, she wanted to see them kill each other!

 Chapter 2365: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 32)

    <h4>Chapter 2365: Wee to the end of the world (Part 32)</h4>

    The expressions of the brothers who had been talking about leaving together suddenly changed and they all moved away from each other.

    Gu Ying looked out of the corner of his eyes, all the roads to the hospital had been blocked.

    There were screams of terror all over the streets and blood stained everything.

    The number of zombies were multiplying in a small ce like this and they were moving several times faster than normal people.

    Once a target was found, they would jump at them, biting with their sharp teeth and sucking their blood.

    He had to get that spot to leave the hospital with them and reach a safe zone.

    Thinking this, he suddenly opened the window on the side after a moment of silence and then pushed out with his right hand, pushing the two beside him out the window.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Ruan screamed out as she looked at Gu Ying with a pale face.

    She never would have thought that Gu Ying would do something that destroyed all human morality like this.

    But in Gu Ying¡¯s eyes, her act of throwing the stool at Luo Qing Chen had already lost all human morals.

    What goddess, what school flower? After the world ended, she wasn¡¯t even a beast.

    The two boys who had been pushed by him looked at him with despair and hatred, but they couldn¡¯t do a thing as they fell into the waiting arms of the zombies.

    In the room filled with the rotten smell, there were only five people left.

    Other than Luo Qing Chen and her little brother, there was Xia Ruan, Gu Ying, and the male god Chen Bing who had tried to smooth things out.

    He had been the furthest away from Gu Ying, so he had been able to avoid Gu Ying when he pushed those two out the window.

    In the ¡®Five Swordsmen¡¯, he was someone with a neutral personality.

    He liked making peace, so he wasn¡¯t a good person and he wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    But to be honest, this kind of person died the quickest in the end of the world¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t in a rush as she put her hands in her pocket. She leaned against the hospital wall and said, ¡°Not bad, you already took care of two of them. Then which one out of the three of you wille with me?¡±

    Although she was surprised that Gu Ying would push two of his ssmates out the third story window, she didn¡¯t feel that it was that cruel.

    Nothing could be considered cruel in the end of the world. Whether you survived or not depended on your abilities.

    In another world, the previous host had been too weak and always took care of others, so she suffered a tragic ending.

    She was no longer the Luo Qing Chen that cared about others and didn¡¯t care if she died.

    Of course, the most important thing was that among the ¡®Five Swordsmen¡¯, none of them were good people to begin with other than her kind little brother.

    Xia Ruan gritted her teeth as cold sweat dripped down her forehead. Her face was pale and she stared at Luo Qing Chen with eyes of panic, ¡°You have to keep your word as a person. Although I offended you just now, since you said that you would take one of us, you have to do it!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if Luo Qing Chen would hold grudges. She could still remember the scene of her throwing the stool at her, so could it be that she wouldn¡¯t take her with them?

    ¡°I will naturally do what I say.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the door to see several zombies wandering around.

    Since the room was dark, they couldn¡¯t see the people in the ward. Then adding in the fact that the hearing of these first grade zombies wasn¡¯t good, they hadn¡¯t heard the screams just now.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2366: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 33)

    <h4>Chapter 2366: Wee to the end of the world (Part 33)</h4>

    ¡°Good!¡± Xia Ruan took a deep breath and turned away from the door.

    She started running in Gu Ying¡¯s direction as she screamed, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±

    Before Gu Ying could react, Xia Ruan had already run over to Luo Qing Mian and tightly held his arms, ¡°Qing Mian, save me, alright? I know that I was wrong, but I really was scared. Save me¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she suddenly had a new understanding of this vain little white flower that was Xia Ruan.

    Her move just now was quite smart. First, she could send the zombies in Gu Ying¡¯s direction and second, she would grasp Luo Qing Mian, herst straw.

    She knew that he was kind, or it could be said¡­¡­he was weak.

    The zombies at the door heard this sound and more than a dozen zombies came in at the same time. The entire ward was filled with a strong pressure.

    No one dared to say a thing as Xia Ruan leaned against Luo Qing Mian even more.

    After all, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s smooth actions had proven that in this room, only she could kill the zombies.

    Then she would definitely protect her little brother.

    As long as she grabbed Luo Qing Mian, she would have a chance to survive.

    The more than a dozen zombies were less than a meter away from Gu Ying. Chen Bing on the other side covered his mouth, not daring to even breathe.

    The zombies moved forward,ing closer and closer to Gu Ying.

    He was in a state of copse as he instantly used all his strength to run at Xia Ruan, pushing her hard.

    Xia Ruan had been holding Luo Qing Mian and Gu Ying¡¯s push made her lose bnce.

    The zombies immediately charged at her. When she was on the border of life and death, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all to push Luo Qing Mian who she had been holding.

    For Luo Qing Mian, the words ¡®but I really was afraid, save me¡¯ were still in his ears.

    He suddenly felt a bit disheartened. What was human nature, what was morals, what was kindness¡­¡­

    These zombies that were covered in blood and making cracking sounds charged at their target without another word when they found one.

    Those white eyes that were about to fall out looked so shocking.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before closing her eyes and muttering, ¡°Space and time freeze.¡±

    This room was too small and while she could kill the zombies, that didn¡¯t mean that her little brother wouldn¡¯t be harmed.

    To be safe, she used her own powers.

    The surrounding space froze. She pulled Luo Qing Mian who was only a few centimeters away from the zombies towards Chen Bing.

    It had to be said, Cheng Bing really was smart. Where he was standing was a hidden ce that wasn¡¯t too far from the window or the door.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have any sympathy, but if she had to bring someone from this room.

    She would at least bring Chen Bing who hadn¡¯t had any bad thoughts so far. The end of the world was terrifying, but if human nature was gone, what was the difference between them and the zombies?

    After she pulled Luo Qing Mian behind cover, she turned to Xia Ruan again.

    Without Luo Qing Mian as a shield, the zombies would be attacking Xia Ruan.

    Of course, that was a dead end. Other than Xia Ruan, Gu Ying didn¡¯t have a way to escape either.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and slowly took her right hand out of her pocket before giving a snap, ¡°Freeze release.¡±

 Chapter 2367: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 34)

    <h4>Chapter 2367: Wee to the end of the world (Part 34)</h4>

    The surrounding space returned to normal. Xia Ruan was still pushing with both hands, but Luo Qing Mian was no longer there.

    Not far away from her were the zombies running towards her, wanting to suck her blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed out in panic as she desperately looked for Luo Qing Mian.

    When she saw him in the corner, her beautiful eyes were filled with despair.

    ¡°No, save me¡­¡­save me¡­¡­¡± She shouted out, looking for onest hope of survival.

    But it was no use, no use at all.

    The ck figures of the zombie charged over and she was pressed to the ground. Xia Ruan¡¯s cries for help could still be heard for the first few seconds, but then there were only the sounds of zombies eating.

    ¡°Ao¡­¡­Kacha¡­¡­Kacha¡­¡­¡±

    Ten secondster, Xia Ruan who had been wearing the pink dress with hair to her shoulder stood up from the pile of zombies.

    Because she struggled for a long time, her body was covered in zombie bite marks.

    The blood fell drop by drop and there were several parts where bone could be seen. Half of her intestines fell out of her stomach.

    Chen Bing found it a bit hard to ept as he covered his mouth and almost vomited.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted his brows as she gave him a hard to describe look.

    It should have meant: Please don¡¯t make a sound or you¡¯ll be the next Xia Ruan.

    Chen Bing immediately understood Luo Qing Chen¡¯s meaning. He took a deep breath before breathing very carefully.

    Xia Ruan, who wasn¡¯t far away, twisted her neck with a crack and opened her mouth as she looked at Gu Ying in the corner.

    Her eyes were empty, but those empty eyes had a trace of hatred.

    The rich second generation that had called her his goddess, the one who had sent her flowers everyday, the one that said that he liked no one but her, when it came to life and death, he had been so decisive towards her.

    Actually, she already didn¡¯t have a heartbeat or thoughts, there was only hatred that surpassed life and space¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here, don¡¯te over here¡­¡­¡± Gu Ying shook his head in a panic as he retreated into a dead end while trembling.

    The moment his back hit the wall behind him, his eyes turned wide open.

    He held his head in both hands as tears came out, not forgetting to shout, ¡°There¡¯s people over there, there¡¯s people over there! Go bite them alright, let me go alright!¡±

    While saying this, he pointed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    But how could the zombies understand? In this dark ce, they just followed the sound.

    Gu Ying¡¯s shouting made sure that these zombies led by Xie Ruan moved in his direction.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    After calling out ¡®no¡¯ three times, Gu Ying no longer made a sound. There was only the sound of gnawing and sucking in this silent ward.

    ¡°Kacha, baji, kacha, baji¡­¡­¡±

    A few secondster, Gu Ying, who no longer had any skin on his body, stood up from the pile of zombies.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo Qing Mian and Chen Bing behind her with a cold smile, ¡°Stand here and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Chen Bing wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Chen cut him off.

    ¡°Actually, these words are for you.¡± She narrowed her clear eyes as they filled with a chill, ¡°If something happens to my little brother, I will save him. No one will save you.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2368: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 35)

    <h4>Chapter 2368: Wee to the end of the world (Part 35)</h4>

    In the end of the world, saving people depended on feelings and it wasn¡¯t a duty.

    Because you saved someone didn¡¯t mean that they would be grateful, they might even harm you for their own benefits.

    The previous host¡¯s memories warned her not to do silly things like saving people!

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Chen Bing could only respond with this and said nothing else.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before taking out the army knife from her secondary personal storage space.

    The room wasn¡¯t big, so you had to be fast if you wanted to deal with over a dozen zombies.

    Actually, if it was outside, she could use her Phoenix Dance Sword to take care of them, but it was a bit tricky in this room.

    But even if it was tricky, that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian held her hand with a bit of anxiety as his heart jumped to his throat.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see, his hearing was very good. He could hear that there were many people around them¡­¡­or rather many zombies.

    He also knew that the zombie earlier had been killed by his big sister, but he really couldn¡¯t be assured in letting her fight alone against all these zombies.

    After all, he was afraid that she would get hurt or¡­¡­die!

    But what if he was worried or afraid? He couldn¡¯t do anything, at most he could just die with her.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Luo Qing Chen touched his head in a veryforting and gentle manner, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the weak Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Because she could tell Luo Qing Mian was worried, she felt that in this end of the world, even if he was blind and a normal person that would never awaken a power, she would protect him!

    As soon as her voice fell, she narrowed her cold eyes and charged out towards the zombies.

    The over a dozen zombies couldn¡¯t react fast enough to this quick attack and a few zombies in the surrounding area were taken care of by her.

    Taking out the purple energy core from their heads, the army knife in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand shed out at another zombie, taking another purple energy core from his head.

    Facing over a dozen zombies, she moved very quickly and smoothly. Her eyes were clear, as if she could see the entire world.

    Five minutester, the room fell into silence.

    Luo Qing Chen took thest energy core from Gu Ying¡¯s head. It was just as small as the one from Xia Ruan, but there was even less energy contained in it.

    Because they hadn¡¯t spent long as zombies, the energy core in their heads hadn¡¯t formed for long and hadn¡¯t gathered much energy.

    She put the energy cores into her storage space in preparation for the awakening of her ability.

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, she should awaken her ability when she went to the supermarket.

    Gracefully turning around, she put her hands in her pocket. She had a bit of blood on her, but it didn¡¯t affect her cold aura.

    Chen Bing was still at a loss about everything that happened since thest time he saw a Power User was in a movie.

    But now that he was seeing it, it really was unbelievable.

    But he¡­¡­was still doubtful! A question that he wanted to ask earlier.

    ¡°Qing Mian¡¯s big sister¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡± He scratched his head with his right hand as he looked at her with a difficult look, ¡°I have a question I want to ask you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°In the end of the world, no one will protect you for nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­How did you know what I wanted to ask?¡±

    She curled her lips into a cold smile, ¡°I can easily take care of the zombies, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will save them. Not to mention that I didn¡¯t like them to begin with.¡±

 Chapter 2369: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 36)

    <h4>Chapter 2369: Wee to the end of the world (Part 36)</h4>

    Since the zombies on the third floor had basically been taken care of, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group of three didn¡¯t encounter that many zombies when they went out.

    She easily took care of them and headed towards the hotel.

    Chen Bing followed them, clearly looking a bit timid and a bit confused.

    There were groups of zombies on the way back to the hotel. Although there weren¡¯t many of them, Luo Qing Chen could feel that these zombies were stronger than the ones at the hospital.

    It seemed like some of them had turned to second grade zombies already.

    It was a good thing that they weren¡¯t too strong and there weren¡¯t that many of them.

    Standing at the entrance of the hotel, Luo Qing Chen showed their room card before being let into the iron gate.

    The security guards checked them after they were let in before they were allowed into the hotel.

    This was just like she had remembered, it seemed like this hotel would be safe for now.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding.¡± Her phone rang and Luo Qing Chen looked at the caller ID.

    Qian Si Nai.

    She knitted his brows, she actually forgot about him?

    Luo Qing Mian heard her phone and nervously knitted his brows, ¡°Big sister¡­¡­it¡¯s too dangerous outside, don¡¯t go out.¡±

    He had a hunch that the person who called his big sister was a very important person to her.

    This feeling was strong, just like the scene of the end of the world that he used to see every day.

    ¡°This ce is only safe temporarily, that doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯ll always be safe.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t see any Power Users along the way, it seems like they hadn¡¯t awakened yet.¡±

    This was a bit troublesome! If the zombies reached a certain amount, the Power Users would be easily outnumbered and killed.

    Before this, she had to meet with Qian Si Nai to discuss where to go next.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted his head with her right hand, ¡°Take care of mom, I wille back to pick you up.¡±

    Right now, they still didn¡¯t know which city was the safest ce in the country. It was more dangerous to bring her little brother and mother around. At least the hotel would be safe and A City wouldn¡¯t fall that quickly.

    Luo Qing Mian wanted to say something, but he felt his big sister¡¯s determination.

    He gave a sigh as he clenched his hands and then rxed them¡­¡­

    Truly useless¡­¡­He always let his big sister protect him and he had always been her burden.

    It was better to stay here! He couldn¡¯t let her worry or get distracted.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that Luo Qing Mian wasn¡¯t saying anything, so she turned to leave, but Chen Bing called out to her.

    ¡°Qing Mian¡¯s big sister¡­¡­¡± After a nervous pause, he said, ¡°Which way are you going?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, never expecting Chen Bing to ask this question.

    This ce was a rtively safe ce, so he should have kept his mouth shut and stayed here.

    After all, he had seen her ability to kill zombies, so he wouldn¡¯t die if he followed her for now.

    ¡°Century Square.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Chen Bing pursed his lips and said, ¡°My family is in that direction, can big sister take me there?¡±

    Actually, Chen Bing was a very boorish person.

    He didn¡¯t have a kind heart nor did he want to save people.

    But he wanted to find his family at least which was the reason he was following Luo Qing Chen.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2370: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 37)

    <h4>Chapter 2370: Wee to the end of the world (Part 37)</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°But I won¡¯t bring you back.¡±

    She didn¡¯t break her promise, she had already taken him away from the hospital.

    ¡°I know!¡± Chen Bing gave a nod, ¡°I¡¯ve seen quite a few zombie movies, I know that you have no obligation to protect me.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied. She took out a ck hat from her storage space to put on her head, ¡°Take care of your safety.¡±

    The dark sky seemed to have be a bit lighter, but it was still covered in mist.

    There were almost no people on the streets and cars were jammed in the road. There was blood all over the street, but there were no corpses.

    Anyone who was bitten by a zombie would turn into a zombie and unless the core of the zombie was taken out, they would kill without stopping.

    There wasn¡¯t a single zombie corpse on the road, which proved that there really hadn¡¯t been any Power Users yet.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She felt flustered as she moved forward, feeling a suppressed feeling in her chest.

    This feeling made her breathe quickly as her back was covered in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t look so good¡­¡­¡± Chen Bing following her saw that she didn¡¯t look good, so he knitted his brows and said, ¡°How about we rest up first!¡±

    She suddenly felt that Chen Bing wasn¡¯t that bad. At least he didn¡¯t ignore her body¡¯s condition because of the danger around them.

    She said with a smile, ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid that I can¡¯t protect you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± He quickly shook his head and exined, ¡°I just saw that you weren¡¯t looking that good¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It should be that she used her personal powers in this world which used up quite a bit of power, which left her feeling a bit weak.

    Century Square wasn¡¯t that far from the hotel. Luo Qing Chen killed a few zombies along the way beforeing to the center of the square.

    She knew that the Bai Family was in the department store in front of her!

    The pictures from her memories appeared bit by bit. If the previous host hadn¡¯t met the Bai Family in the supermarket, her fate wouldn¡¯t have been so tragic.

    She really couldn¡¯t wait to take revenge¡­¡­

    Standing in the southeast corner of the square, she could sense all the zombies that were below. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy thing to enter the square.

    ¡°My house is at the apartments under the supermarket, what do we do?¡± Seeing this, Chen Bing was a bit anxious. He wanted to move forward, but Luo Qing Chen stopped him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain that I can walk through this square in my current condition, so you going forward is just sending yourself to your death.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and could feel her hands getting strangely warm.

    She retracted her idea from before, it wasn¡¯t as simple as using too much strength with her power.

    Could it be¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­save us¡­¡­save us¡­¡­¡± There was an old voice that came from the side. There was an old woman and a five year old grandchild by his side.

    Chen Bing was surprised before carefully looking at them, ¡°Uncle An?"

    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡­You¡¯re Bing Bing from downstairs!¡± The old man said, ¡°What is going on here? Why are there so many monsters¡­¡­We¡­...can¡¯t even go back home.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked at this old man. There was a faint glow that appeared in her eyes.

    Two old people with a child were able to survive the initial phase of the zombie outbreak and reach this rtively safe ce¡­¡­

    ¡°Big sister, I have an unreasonable request¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2371: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 38)

    <h4>Chapter 2371: Wee to the end of the world (Part 38)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen could guess what Chen Bing wanted to say. She narrowed her eyes and put her hands in her pocket, ¡°There are all those zombies outside, we can¡¯t go through the main entrance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take the main entrance, don¡¯t take the main entrance¡­¡­¡± The old wife looked at the old man and shook their head before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a side door that leads directly to the upstairs apartments, we can go there¡­¡­¡±

    Chen Bing said with a nod, ¡°I know where it is! Big sister can also use that to enter the department store.¡±

    The five year old little boy could feel her hesitation and gave the lollipop in his hand to her, ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She looked at the little child, but she didn¡¯t take the lollipop as she said to the old man, ¡°Please lead the way.¡±

    They did take a side road and there were no zombies there. When they came to the security gate, the old man stopped and said, ¡°We just came here and turned back. It¡¯s too dark inside, so we¡­¡­didn¡¯t dare go in.¡±

    Chen Bing knitted his brows, ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t this the east door? If we go from here, it¡¯ll take a long time to get to our houses!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes trembled as he said, ¡°There are too many monsters in other ces¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and a faint glow appeared around the Exquisite Ring on her head before she headed in.

    Chen Bing followed beside her as the two elderly and child followed behind.

    They were right, this passage really was dark. It should be rted to the circuit breaker failing, so they couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    But the scent of blood in the air became thicker and thicker¡­¡­

    When Luo Qing Chen felt that something was off, there was a sharp sound behind them before the sound of an iron door being locked rang out.

    When she turned around, the old couple and the child were already far away from the iron door.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she raised the brightness of the Exquisite Ring to the max. She looked into the deepest parts and found that the passage was blocked.

    There were zombies on both sides¡­¡­

    With this extreme light that appeared, the zombies didn¡¯t react as they just stood there in ce.

    Chen Bing was shocked as he looked at the old couple behind the iron gate, ¡°You¡­¡­What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Bing Bing¡­¡­¡± The old man said while running away, ¡°There¡¯s only one path to the west and if we want to go around, we will meet the monsters in front¡­¡­Only if there¡¯s noise on your side will the monsters be drawn away and we can go back¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took out a small stereo from his pocket and turned on the square dancing music, putting it at max volume. He put it outside the door, but it was in a ce that they couldn¡¯t reach.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as her eyes turned cold.

    Despicable humans¡­¡­

    For their own safety, they didn¡¯t hesitate to act weak to turn other people into bait.

    She finally understood how two old people and a child were able to find her without being noticed by zombies.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just them that were used as bait.

    ¡°Now you understand¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at Chen Bing beside her, ¡°In the end of the world¡­¡­there are no friends.¡±

    Even if they were neighbours for many years, they could still do these kinds of things when it came to their own lives.

    But they didn¡¯t feel guilty at all¡­¡­

    Because they only cared¡­¡­about their own lives!

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2372: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 39)

    <h4>Chapter 2372: Wee to the end of the world (Part 39)</h4>

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­it was all my fault¡­¡­¡± Chen Bing bit his lips, but he still stood in front of Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll fight those zombies with you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the zombies that were gradually adapting to the light and gave a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­you¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    ¡°Ding, ling, ding, ling.¡± Her phone rang again.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hang up this time and picked up, ¡°Partner, it¡¯s your turn to be useful.¡±

    There were too many zombies here. She didn¡¯t know how many were in the left and right passages, but there were already fifty to sixty zombies that could be seen.

    If she was alone and in a normal condition, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    But she could feel that her body wasn¡¯t right. The temperature of her hand was already double what it normally was.

    ¡°Tell me your location!¡± A cold voice with a bit of worry came from the other side of the call.

    She¡­¡­could hear it.

    ¡°Century Square.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the zombie closest to her charged in her direction.

    She jumped out and wanted to take care of it like normal, but the speed of the zombie was twice the speed of the zombies she met before. He dodged aside and avoided her attack.

    ¡°Damn!¡± She bit her lip. She raised the army knife as she said to Chen Bing, ¡°Go check the iron gate, see if there¡¯s a way to open it.¡±

    Chen Bing quickly moved over to the iron gate and pushed with all his strength before saying, ¡°It won¡¯t work, it¡¯s locked from the outside.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± She narrowed her cold eyes as she said, ¡°Your neighbours really are ruthless.¡±

    To buy themselves some more time, they had been this decisive.

    Two people that were at the end of their life, just what were they doing¡­¡­

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± Chen Bing lowered his head and gave a deep sigh, ¡°It should be for their grandchild¡­¡­¡±

    Actually, although he couldn¡¯t ept their behaviour, he could understand it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the most basic conscience as a person, there¡¯s no meaning in living in this world.¡± While saying this, there were several zombies that charged in her direction.

    These zombies were stronger than the ones in the hospital. She took a small step as the army knife in her hand slid across the head of a zombie, revealing a blue energy core.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡­¡± She knitted her brows, ¡°They are all second grade zombies here.¡±

    The zombies were evolving this quickly, it should be because there were too many people at the department store.

    The more fresh blood they drained, the faster their energy core grew.

    ¡°Shua, shua, shua, shua, shua.¡± In the blink of an eye, the zombies that rushed at her quickly fell to the ground.

    But then there was another batch of zombies that rushed at her.

    She knitted her brows. Her face was pale and there were drops of cold sweat falling from her forehead.

    Why, why did she feel like she was suffocating?

    She felt like she couldn¡¯t raise her knife and the scene in front of her was turning blurry.

    The zombies were only a few centimeters away from her.

    The surrounding temperature dropped and ayer of ice appeared around her.

    The zombies that were attacking her had turned to ice as they made cracking sounds.

    All the ice fell to the ground as several blue energy cores were left floating in the air.

    A cold hand touched her forehead as Qian Si Nai¡¯s beautiful face appeared in front of her.

    He slightly knitted his brows as he said, ¡°You¡¯re about to awaken.¡±

 Chapter 2373: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 40)

    <h4>Chapter 2373: Wee to the end of the world (Part 40)</h4>

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s that hot?¡±

    She felt that her fever had already reached a certain point, but she had to hold on no matter what.

    ¡°Each awakening is different and the symptoms will vary.¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s cold eyes had a trace of warmth.

    There was a strange throbbing in my heart that couldn¡¯t be described.

    ¡°So¡­¡­¡± She raised her clear eyes to look at him, ¡°What did you feel?¡±

    ¡°Ice powers will make you feel cold.¡± Qian Si Nai knitted his brows, ¡°But my period was very short and yours is this long¡­¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t worried without reason since his awakening had only taken a few minutes.

    But based on her appearance, it should havested a while.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She raised her hand to touch her head, ¡°I should have awakened a fire power.¡±

    The previous host¡¯s first awakened power was the first power and her second ability was the space creation power awakened in the coldb.

    In less than two days, doctor Lin Wan Sheng had already taken out her energy core¡­¡­

    Perhaps her fire power not awakening for so long had to do with the fact that she awakened her space creating powers before the end of the world.

    ¡°It should be rted to the fact that you awakened your space creation powers too early.¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s beautiful eyes had a shimmer in them as he softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi first! My car is outside.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She narrowed her eyes as a trace of coldness appeared in them, ¡°I want to go to the supermarket on the third floor.¡±

    ¡°You want to save someone?¡± Qian Si Nai had a bit of doubt as he looked in her eyes.

    This girl in front of him always gave him a cold feeling, he never would have thought that she would want to save someone.

    ¡°Save?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips before saying with a taunting tone, ¡°Some people aren¡¯t worth saving, but they aren¡¯t qualified to die a quick death either.¡±

    The previous host¡¯s tragic life, how could the ones who harmed her turn into zombies that easily.

    Let alone the fact that it wasn¡¯t certain that Bai Lian Xin wasn¡¯t a Power User, she might have just not awakened her power yet.

    If she didn¡¯t save them in the supermarket, that didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t save them.

    Since she was redoing her life, then she would write the script herself this time.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qian Si Nai could naturally understand something from her tone and he said with a smile, ¡°Go and meet those who can¡¯t die that easily.¡±

    ¡°I think that you will be very surprised.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a yful smile, ¡°Because you¡¯ll also recognize a certain someone.¡±

    -

    At the entrance of therge supermarket of the third floor of the Century Square.

    She hade to this supermarket years ago. People had been buying New Year''s goods and there was a festive song that was ying, which created a happy atmosphere.

    But now.

    The visibility was low and the only light source was the faint light from outside the window.

    The end of the world didn¡¯t mean that sunlight disappeared.

    After the red rain, although the sky had fallen under a brief darkness, there was still day and night after the rain stopped.

    ¡°Zi, zi¡­¡­Zi, zi¡­¡­¡± The lights on the ceiling flickered, creating light from time to time which made it feel even more strange.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone around and it was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2374: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 41)

    <h4>Chapter 2374: Wee to the end of the world (Part 41)</h4>

    It seemed like she was arriving at a different time than the previous host.

    Because of Luo Qing Mian, she had wasted quite a bit of time.

    The chaos should have already passed, but¡­¡­Century Square was filled with zombies, so could Bai Lian Xin¡¯s group escape?

    He, he, she didn¡¯t believe it!

    Qian Si Nai brought the shlight to its brightest setting and used it to look around.

    Luo Qing Chen casually took out a standing spotlight from her personal storage space and put it on the table.

    The surrounding area lit up.

    She narrowed her eyes and saw a few people curled up by a shelf not far away.

    It wasn¡¯t just a few, but rather more than a dozen.

    Other than the Bai Family, there were others who had been lucky enough not to be bitten by zombies.

    Bai Lian Xin immediately saw her and revealed a look of disgust. She pointed at her and said, ¡°Hey, Luo Qing Chen, what is the meaning of this? Do you want to attract the zombies?¡±

    Qian Si Nai knitted his brows and looked in that direction.

    He finally understood what Luo Qing Chen meant by he would recognize someone!

    It turned out that it was their ssmate Bai Lian Xin.

    The people around panicked because of this suddenly light as they all started speaking.

    ¡°Right! What are you doing? Are you not afraid of the zombiesing over?¡±

    ¡°Damn! It can¡¯t be that you were bitten by a zombie so you want us to die with you, right!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! Look at how bad her face looks, she must have been bitten by a zombie! Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that she hasn¡¯t turned yet to first¡ª¡ª¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the forty year old woman made a shing gesture at her neck.

    It had to be said, she looked like a housewife based on her clothes.

    But in the end of the world, killing someone had be a normal thing for her.

    It turned out thatws weren¡¯t binding and people¡¯s hearts¡­¡­.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She put her hands in her pockets and narrowed her eyes to look over these people. She said with a coldugh, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that sound will attract zombies the most?¡±

    Everyone heard this and immediately closed their mouths.

    They had been talking a bit too loud and there were more than just a few zombies wandering the supermarket.

    They could hear the sounds, but the sounds also stopped. It was a good thing that the zombies hadn¡¯t found a target yet.

    One of them had already entered through the revolving door.

    The forty year old woman saw the zombie moving towards Luo Qing Chen and her eyes popped out, but she covered her mouth without saying a thing.

    She didn¡¯t want to tell Luo Qing Chen that there was a zombie approaching because she didn¡¯t want it affecting her.

    Although there were zombies outside of the supermarket, because of the revolving door and the fact that zombies couldn¡¯t open the door, they had been in a rtively safe position.

    Then there was the fact that although the supermarket was a mess, there was still plenty for them to eat.

    Luo Qing Chen and Qian Si Nai naturally immediately felt the zombie moving towards them. It was moving slowly at first, but when it smelled the blood, it suddenly started rushing forward.

    Qian Si Nai narrowed his cold eyes. He gave a cold snort and raised his left hand as the temperature around him started to drop.

    The eyeballs popped out as the rotten zombie turned to ice, falling to the ground as pieces of ice.

    A blue energy core appeared in the air. At that moment, Qian Si Nai was like a glowing saviour that was shining bright.

 Chapter 2375: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 42)

    <h4>Chapter 2375: Wee to the end of the world (Part 42)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± Bai Lian Xin almost jumped up as her eyes started glowing.

    Her fierce appearance subsided and she awkwardly lowered her head, ¡°This mister, are you a¡­¡­Power User?¡±

    Even if she didn¡¯t see zombie movies, she still saw movies. The appearance of Power Users after the appearance of zombies was natural.

    The world needed to be bnced. The youth¡¯s smooth act with the drop in temperature around them, she was certain that he was a Power User.

    God! Such a handsome man and he had abilities, wasn¡¯t he the best knight for her in the end of the world?

    Qian Si Nai¡¯s eyes swept over her with an ice cold chill.

    He naturally knew Bai Lian Xin. This person who was a queen at school, maybe it was because he pretended to be an otaku, so she never talked to him before.

    Or perhaps she felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her talking to him.

    ¡°So what?¡± Qian Si Nai looked over at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s worsening condition and he knitted his brows even more.

    This shouldn¡¯t be right! Normally speaking, it would only take a few minutes to awaken one¡¯s power, but Luo Qing Chen¡¯s awakening was taking too long.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Qian Si Nai, Luo Qing Chen could feel all her strength fading bit by bit.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her strong willpower and firm determination, she would have already fainted.

    Bai Lian Xin felt very ufortable when she heard Qian Si Nai¡¯s ice cold response.

    Even if it was the end of the world, her status was still countless times higher than Luo Qing Chen, this ¡®daughter of the nanny¡¯.

    Why should a handsome guy with abilities protect her while she was hiding in the dark shelves, being wary of danger.

    No, she couldn¡¯t ept it!

    In her eyes, she was countless times more beautiful than Luo Qing Chen. If she used her beauty, she could get the handsome guy in a matter of minutes.

    ¡°My tone wasn¡¯t good just now, don¡¯t me me, sir!¡± Bai Lian Xin crossed her arms and showed the appearance of a weak girl, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m ssmates with Qing Chen. Mister, if possible, can you bring us with you?¡±

    Her voice was gentle, a delicate kind of gentleness. In this silent atmosphere, one couldn¡¯t help feeling a strange sense of fakeness.

    Bai Lian Xin thought that if a beautiful girl like her begged him, he would be happy to agree.

    Qian Si Nai narrowed his cold eyes and revealed a faint smile as he said in a taunting voice, ¡°I¡¯m also ssmates with her.¡±

    Bai Lian Xin trembled when she heard this and then was frozen on the spot.

    ssmate? How was this possible? If there was such a handsome guy in their ss, she would have already flirted with him, alright?

    Would it be Luo Qing Chen¡¯s turn?

    ¡°Ha, ha¡­¡­¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Are you middle school or high school ssmates! Qing Chen and I are¡­..¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re ssmates.¡±

    Bai Lian Xin felt a heavy stone fall on her head as she couldn¡¯t react at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You are¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°ssmate Bai Lian Xin doesn¡¯t remember me at all.¡± The youth firmly stood at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side as he slowly looked up and gave a coldugh, ¡°I am Qian Si Nai.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Lian Xin almost screamed this out as her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Wasn¡¯t Qian Si Nai an otaku with a mushroom haircut, ck rimmed sses, and a face full of e?

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2376: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 43)

    <h4>Chapter 2376: Wee to the end of the world (Part 43)</h4>

    How could this youth in the trench coat who was giving off a noble aura possible by Qian Si Nai?

    ¡°Are you kidding me!¡± Bai Lian Xin blinked in a panic, ¡°I usually focus on my studies and might not have noticed you¡­..so don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    The final words made Luo Qing Chen feel disgusted.

    It was impossible that Bai Lian Xin never noticed Qian Si Nai before. Although this person was low key, people who didn¡¯t have a noble aura at school were outcasts.

    Once they became an outcast, naturally everyone remembered them.

    Even someone was weak as the previous host remembered Qian Si Nai, not to mention Bai Lian Xin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to notice me.¡± He narrowed his cold eyes and released a chill that froze everyone around him.

    But he was the only Power User among these people. Now that the supermarket was surrounded by zombies, they wanted to rely on his powers to get out of here.

    Seeing that the other side was acting this coldly, Bai Lian Xin couldn¡¯t sit still.

    It seemed like this man named Qian Si Nai didn¡¯t like the ¡®soft¡¯ approach, only using the ¡®hard¡¯ approach would make him notice her.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you care or not.¡± She gave two coughs before raising her head to say, ¡°But ssmate Qian, what you are doing can easily affect the safety of other people.¡±

    Qian Si Nai looked at her with cold eyes and there was ayer of frost that covered the surrounding shelves.

    Bai Lian Xin took a cold breath. She bit her lip before clenching her fist and pointing at the pale faced Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°Although Qing Chen and I are ssmates, she¡¯s clearly been bitten by a zombie. ssmate Qian, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too dangerous for her to be here?¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin is right!¡± Bai Da Shan followed up, ¡°This student, how about you have her leave! Anyway, people die all over during the end of the world, letting more people live is a good thing. Luo Qing Chen, you should think of your little brother.¡±

    The little brother that Bai Da Shan mentioned was his and mother Luo¡¯s son. The son that had been adopted by someone else as soon as he had been born!

    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Qing Huan crossed her eyes and looked at Qian Si Nai, ¡°Xin Xin is right. Although you are a Power User, you can¡¯t ignore the safety of others like this. Not to mention that we know what this person is. Her mother is just a nanny without money or position. This is the end of the world, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die.¡±

    It had to be said that Ye Qing Huan¡¯s wordspletely filled Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart with mes of rage.

    She coldly looked at Ye Qing Huan.

    When she was about to say something, Qian Si Nai said with a coldugh, ¡°In the end of the world, the most worthless things are human lives. Why should I care for your safety?¡±

    Everyone heard this and was stunned. Only Bai Lian Xin roared out in an unwilling voice, ¡°ssmate Qian, you can say that. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know our Bai Family¡¯s position in A City, our lives are naturally worth more than other people¡¯s. If you¡¯re willing to bring us to the safe area, our Bai Family won¡¯t treat you poorly. We can give you whatever you want¡­¡­¡±

    Before Bai Lian Xin could finish, Qian Si Nai cut her off, ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±

    With a direct refusal, he looked at the six zombies that came in through the revolving door not far away, ¡°Also, the zombies behind you will tell you whether the lives of your ¡®Bai Family¡¯ are worth anything.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2377: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 44)

    <h4>Chapter 2377: Wee to the end of the world (Part 44)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale when they heard this. There was the scent of blood that filled the air.

    There were several zombies that came through the revolving door looking for prey. They were very sensitive to light.

    Although they couldn¡¯t adapt to light right away, once they did, it was easier for them to attack prey where there was light.

    Bai Lian Xin felt a chill run down her back as her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    She couldn¡¯t die, she definitely couldn¡¯t die¡­¡­

    Qian Si Nai stood not far away with his hands in his pocket, not looking nervous at all.

    It seemed like he wasn¡¯t nning on taking care of these zombies at all.

    ¡°Xin Xin¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing Huan behind her called her daughter¡¯s name in a soft voice. She waved her right hand for her to squat down.

    One didn¡¯t expect that this action would attract the attention of the zombies!

    The six zombies heard this and quickly charged in Bai Lian Xin¡¯s direction.

    She just stood there in ce with clenched fists as an evil thought filled her mind.

    In an instant, she acted on her thoughts without another word.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed out as she ran in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction, catching her off guard. When she touched her, she suddenly flew in Qian Si Nai¡¯s direction.

    Then she firmly held him.

    The zombies quickly located the source of the sound and attacked in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Qian Si Nai called out her name, but the smart Bai Lian Xin grabbed his right hand that was about to use his power.

    He pushed Bai Lian Xin and wanted to use his powers to freeze the zombies.

    The zombies already surrounded Luo Qing Chen. She could feel the blood all over her body burning and her breathing was unstable.

    Her body that was powerless suddenly filled with strength. The zombies that were charging at her even stopped a few centimeters away from her.

    All the people let out a sigh of relief watching this person who ¡®might have already been bitten¡¯.

    They shrank back into the shelves and all thought of a single idiom.

    It¡¯s not your business.

    Bai Lian Xin who had been pushed to the ground curled her lips as she thought: Weren¡¯t you arrogant? Didn¡¯t you look down on the world? She was just a nanny¡¯s daughter, who could y with her? Even if it was the end of the world, she, Bai Lian Xin was the princess.

    And she, Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­would always be food for zombies. She was only worthy of being food.

    Qian Si Nai rushed to her side with frost appearing around him. There was only a few wicks of me that appeared around her.

    When he raised his hand to deal with the zombies, the zombies that had grouped up suddenly burst into mes.

    The zombies were instantly turned to ashes and scattered in the wind, leaving a few blue energy cores.

    Everyone¡¯s breath stopped and no one dared to say a word.

    Bai Lian Xin who was on the ground had a pale face. Although Luo Qing Chen lowered her head and her face couldn¡¯t be seen, she could clearly feel the power that wasing from her.

    A suffocating kind of power¡­¡­

    ¡°Humph!¡± There was an arrogant snort that rang out. Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up and waved her right hand, causing red mes to appear that received the energy cores floating in the air.

    She gave a coldugh as her face that had been pale turned red again and there was a strawberry blush that filled her lips.

 Chapter 2378: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 45)

    <h4>Chapter 2378: Wee to the end of the world (Part 45)</h4>

    ¡°Congrattions on awakening fire powers.¡± Qian Si Nai revealed a smile as his eyes filled with admiration.

    But he also felt a bit annoyed¡­¡­

    When she was still in a bad state with a high fever, he could secretly hold her hand.

    Now that she had awakened her fire power, he no longer had that chance.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that ssmate Qian couldn¡¯t save the beauty.¡± She pursed her lips and looked at Bai Lian Xin on the ground with a cold smile.

    Her eyes had been filled with panic in the beginning, but those feelings quickly disappeared when she faced Luo Qing Chen.

    She knew that she had awakened a power and was a Power User.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that she should be afraid of her. Luo Qing Chen was a weak person that could be ughtered at any time in her eyes.

    In this world, she was only a clown that couldn¡¯t even hold her shoes. In the end of the world, even after she awakened a power, she could only protect her!

    ¡°It seems like Qing Chen¡¯s luck is quite good.¡± Bai Lian Xin slowly stood up and patted the dust from her body. Then she said with an arrogant look, ¡°Since you¡¯ve awakened a power, you can bring us back to the vi. When we get back to the vi, we¡¯ll naturally give you money.¡±

    It¡¯s clear that she was asking for help, but Bai Lian Xin gave people an aloof feeling.

    The surrounding people thought that although this person who awakened a power was Bai Lian Xin¡¯s ssmate, she should have been her follower at school.

    Bai Lian Xin seemed like a rich young miss, having the aura of a protagonist!

    The tterers started to please Bai Lian Xin. After all, the Power User was her follower, so it was easy for them to leave Century Square and return to safety.

    ¡°Beauty, can you take us with you? I just gave you the most secure position¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve seen young miss Bai before! It said that you¡¯re the most beautiful school flower in A City in the magazines! Can you take us with youter?¡±

    ¡°Young miss, let¡¯s go together! If your follower can¡¯t protect you from the zombies, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were all kinds of ttering voices that rang out.

    Qian Si Nai standing beside her knitted his brows as the temperature started to drop.

    It had to be said that it was a good thing that she awakened fire powers. She could maintain the temperature in a meter space around her, otherwise she might catch a cold if she stayed with Qian Si Nai.

    Other than that, seeing Bai Lian Xin and that group talking amongst themselves, she felt that they were very funny.

    These people really knew how to y, were they certain that they wanted to act like this?

    You don¡¯t die if you don¡¯t do this, otherwise why would you cry?

    ¡°Money?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at Bai Lian Xin with cold eyes and said with a smile, ¡°In this restructured world, do you think that money has any worth?¡±

    In the end of the world, they had returned to primitive society to a certain extent.

    Before things like money started to circte, most times people used goods to barter.

    For example, a nket for some rice or a hole for some beef.

    So ¡®money¡¯ was the most worthless currency in the end of the world. It was a pity that Bai Lian Xin was still proud because she thought that she was rich, that she was a queen!

    Bai Lian Xin never thought that Luo Qing Chen would ask this and she faintly had a feeling that she would leave without her.

    After all, she knew what she had done just now! She thought that she could use money to make Luo Qing Chen give in since she was a poor person, so money should have had a great allure to her.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t buy it.

 Chapter 2379: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 46)

    <h4>Chapter 2379: Wee to the end of the world (Part 46)</h4>

    Bai Lian Xin bit her lip as she turned and said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you should know that when you bring us away, you¡¯ll also be bringing your little brother away.¡±

    She suddenly raised her right hand and pointed at the little boy, ¡°That is¡­¡­the seed that your mother gave birth to.¡±

    Actually, Bai Lian Xin wanted to say ¡®despicable¡¯, but she couldn¡¯t say it.

    After all, if Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brain short circuited and didn¡¯t take her away, that would be a disaster.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. This scene was so familiar, she felt like it had happened before.

    The Bai Family had stood up high in terms of morality and said that the previous host had to bring them to the safe zone.

    The previous host had encountered many zombies and desperately protected them alone.

    But what did she get in the end?

    Sacrificed to Lin Wan Sheng and used to study her abilities?

    What a joke, it really wasughable. This time, even if she couldn¡¯t rewrite the ending, she wouldn¡¯t waste her trip to this world.

    ¡°You want me to take you away?¡± Her eyes were cold and her ming red lips were even colder.

    Bai Lian Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Hearing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold voice, her hair stood on end and her back was covered in a cold sweat.

    But no matter how flustered she was, she wouldn¡¯t let herself show it.

    She just raised her head to look at Luo Qing Chen as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s supposed to be? Your mother ate our food and lived in our house, we were so kind enough to adopt her son under my mother¡¯s name so he could live a rich life! We¡¯ve done all this for you, shouldn¡¯t you know how to repay kindness after your powers awakened?¡±

    He, he¡­¡­

    Seeing her say this kind of nonsense, she never thought that she would be this confident.

    The people around all praised her.

    ¡°The rich young miss has such a good heart! It¡¯s a pity that people have different lives, how good it would be if I could meet such a good young miss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many rich people, but it¡¯s my first time seeing such a kind young miss!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, ssmate Bai is known for being generous in our school. During thest earthquake, she donated quite a bit of money to the affected area¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There was another st of words, but it was a pity that in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, these people were idiots.

    Without knowing what was happening yet, they were ¡®kneeling and licking¡¯ like this. They really were idiots.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± She raised her hands and pped for Bai Lian Xin before revealing an ice cold smile, ¡°My mother was a nanny in your family, but after she was r*ped by your father Bai Da Shan, she gave birth to this half brother.¡±

    The words that Luo Qing Chen said made the people who were ¡®praising¡¯ Bai Lian Xin shrink their heads back and close their mouths.

    Bai Lian Xin¡¯s face turned red as her eyes filled with rage! She thought that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t say this. It was her mother, even if she did have an affair with her father.

    The past Luo Qing Chen never mentioned this before. Even when she was kicked out of the hospital, she didn¡¯t resist at all.

    But now she said it without holding back at all!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Da Shan stood up and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a strict look, speaking in a powerful voice, ¡°The world really is ending and you¡¯re still full of nonsense.¡±

    ¡°You are right about something.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied right away with a cold smile, ¡°Now that the world is ending, you should put away your self righteousness. After all¡­¡­¡±

    She raised her right hand and the hot mes surrounded her fingertips!

 Chapter 2380: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 47)

    <h4>Chapter 2380: Wee to the end of the world (Part 47)</h4>

    These people really were stupid. Didn¡¯t they know that things like money and status weren¡¯t worth a single thing in the end of the world?

    Only Power Users could stand at the peak of this apocalypse.

    Bai Da Shan and Bai Lian Xin were different. Bai Lian Xin was acting, but Bai Da Shan was natural.

    Bai Da Shan could naturally feel the hostility that wasing from Luo Qing Chen, but who was Bai Da Shan? How could he let Luo Qing Chen, this junior without any status step over his head?

    Let alone that he still had a trump card in his hand, which was the baby boy in Ye Qing Huan¡¯s hands.

    No matter what, this boy was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s half brother. He believed that such a weak family wouldn¡¯t not save this child.

    ¡°Humph, if you don¡¯t want to take us away, that¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Da Shan looked at her with sharp eyes as he gave a cold snort, ¡°Then your little brother will die at the hands of the zombies!¡±

    ¡°My little brother?¡± Luo Qing Chen casually put her hands in her pocket and leaned against the wall as her eyes filled with coldness.

    She revealed a cold smile as she said, ¡°I only have one little brother and he¡¯s in a very safe ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Bai Da Shan was speechless. He almost couldn¡¯t breathe from his anger as his face turned red.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying, ¡°Oh, right! I still haven¡¯t refuted what young miss Bai Lian Xin said before. That baby is innocent, but please remember, you chased my mother out of the hospital two days after she gave birth and I haven¡¯t even seen this child yet. How is he worthy of¡­¡­being my little brother?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she was ruthless, but each person had their own fate.

    If she was to give up her revenge on the Bai Family because of this half brother, she really couldn¡¯t do it.

    It was fine to call her selfish or cruel, but at this moment, she would rather let the child die with them than to let them threaten her.

    The previous host¡¯s tragic fate was still on her mind, she definitely wouldn¡¯t make the same mistakes!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    ?!

    But she never thought that Qian Si Nai would give her affection at this time!

    Could it be that the little brother male lead liked ck bellied girls? This wave of affection really caught her off guard.

    Luo Qing Chen unconsciously turned to look at him, but she never expected to meet his deep as ink eyes.

    She could tell that there was a different emotion in those eyes.

    It was appreciation, or rather admiration¡­¡­

    Of course, while they were in a good mood, Bai Da Shan¡¯s face was popping with veins over what Luo Qing Chen had said.

    He could naturally tell that Luo Qing Chen was shaming him! But what he didn¡¯t understand was why such a weak nanny¡¯s family had suddenly be so strong.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You evil thing! You actually dare to say such outrageous words!¡± After processing for a while, Bai Da Shan finally said these words.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Am I close with you? This uncle, if you¡¯ve studied Chinese before, you can go study in the kindergarten next door during the end of the world. That way you would understand the word ¡®outrageous¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Bai Lian Xin couldn¡¯t listen to her nderous words anymore and roared out in rage, ¡°Are you that incredible? Isn¡¯t it just some powers? You make it seem like we can¡¯t get out of here without you! He, he!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and the Exquisite Ring released a faint light that shattered the ss of the revolving doors.

    She said with a smile, ¡°I was waiting for these words.¡±

 Chapter 2381: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 48)

    <h4>Chapter 2381: Wee to the end of the world (Part 48)</h4>

    As the ss fell, there were right and white danger dazzling danger lights.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Bai Lian Xin¡¯s pale and trembling face with a sparkle in her eyes.

    She strangely felt happy¡­¡­

    She jumped over and quickly stood by Qian Si Nai¡¯s side.

    Since there were first and second grade zombies nearby, as a dual awakener, she could change the aura of her body so that the zombies couldn¡¯t sense her.

    But the higher the rank of the zombies, the lower the sess rate of hiding herself.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± Bai Lian Xin called out in shock and rage, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could leave without me?¡± She said with a coldugh, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    In the end of the world, she wanted Bai Lian Xin to know that the things that she had done and said had a price.

    In this ce, one didn¡¯t have a single trump card without powers.

    In this reshuffled world, there was no chance to take any advantages.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± Bai Lian Xin moved back step by step as the sounds of zombies came from the broken ss door.

    All the people hid in the shelves without another word, but since there was no revolving door, there was no meaning in hiding behind the shelves.

    ¡°What do you want!¡± At this critical moment, Bai Da Shan came out and tightly knitted his brows as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The zombies were already moving towards the shelves as products fell off one by one.

    Several zombies that had been scorched went in Bai Lian Xin¡¯s direction. She covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    She was afraid that if she said a single word, the zombies would charge in her direction.

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms with mes flickering from her fingertips. She said with an ice cold smile, ¡°Kneel down and beg me.¡±

    All of the Bai Family had wide eyes as they looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    Especially Bai Lian Xin. She never would have imagined that Luo Qing Chen would actually make her kneel in front of everyone.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    ¡°As you wish then!¡±

    Without saying much, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s four simple words were a death sentence for Bai Lian Xin.

    She wanted to struggle, but her vanity and pride wouldn¡¯t let her kneel to such a lowly person.

    But if she didn¡¯t kneel, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the supermarket today.

    After smelling her scent, the zombies quickly rushed in her direction.

    With a ¡®dong¡¯ sound, the proud Bai Lian Xin in her pink dress and princess hair kneeled down in front of all these people who had ¡®ttered¡¯ her and all the zombies.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you have to keep your words or I won¡¯t let you off even if I die.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a fool. She naturally knew how to weigh pros and cons, only she had to be strong with her words.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and a wall of mes appeared in front of Bai Lian Xin, keeping away the zombies temporarily.

    The zombies were only a meter away from her.

    However, the wall of mes could only ¡®temporarily¡¯ block the zombies.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Oh! You might have not understood what I meant! I meant for Bai Da Shan to kneel, not you!¡±

 Chapter 2382: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 49)

    <h4>Chapter 2382: Wee to the end of the world (Part 49)</h4>

    Bai Da Shan¡¯s eyes popped out as his heart filled with rage, but he didn¡¯t have a ce to vent it.

    ¡°Audacious!¡± He roared, ¡°I, Bai Da Shan, am a man with countless achievements, how could I kneel to someone like you!¡±

    In his eyes, he had had a high status since he was young.

    In his eyes, all women were just y things!

    However, the girl who had awakened her powers in front of her was just a daughter of a woman who wasn¡¯t even qualified to be his y thing.

    How could he allow himself to kneel to someone like this?

    No! Definitely not!

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, what time is it that mister Bai Da Shan is still speaking like an aloof ¡®leader¡¯?¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the wall of mes that was about to dissipate, ¡°Kneel or die, choose quickly.¡±

    When she said this, she could feel the blood in her heart surging.

    The reason why she came to Century Square was just to crush the Bai Family when they didn¡¯t have a single awakener.

    Even if she hadn¡¯t awakened her me power yet, it was enough to put them in a humiliating situation.

    Right now, the word ¡®satisfying¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe the mood in her heart.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡­save Xin Xin¡­¡­¡± Bai Lian Xin saw her father standing there trembling with his hands clenched. Her heart sank as she bit her lip and said, ¡°Save me!¡±

    Actually, in addition to the panic she felt, she felt a chill in her heart.

    Since she was young, her father had always been aloof. He wanted a son, he wanted a sessor.

    But even so, he had protected her.

    Whatever she wanted, as long as it didn¡¯t vite his ¡®Bai Da Shan principle¡¯, her father would give it to her.

    But if she vited the principle, he wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what.

    Right now, making him kneel to Luo Qing Chen vited that principle in his eyes.

    So Bai Lian Xin was very afraid that he wouldn¡¯t save her, that he wouldn¡¯t kneel¡­¡­

    When the me wall dissipated, when the zombies became even more wild, when they almost guaranteed Bai Lian Xin¡¯s death as they charged forward with their ws and teeth¡­¡­

    With a ¡®dong¡¯ sound, Bai Da Shan kneeled down.

    Dirty blood appeared on his expensive suit. Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and a wall of me appeared again, making crackling sounds.

    The zombies charging at Bai Lian Xin quickly turned to ashes and the blue energy coresnded in her hand,

    Qian Si Nai, who had been watching the y from the side, didn''t forget to say with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re different from what I imagined you¡¯d be.¡±

    ¡°What did you imagine me to be?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Kind and gentle enough to save the world?¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡± Qian Si Nai saw her slightly arrogant appearance and couldn¡¯t help revealing a gentle smile, ¡°At least not this ck bellied.¡±

    !

    He actually called her ck bellied!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the evil ways of the Bai Family, she wouldn¡¯t care about ¡®lowly mortals¡¯ like them.

    ¡°I¡¯m just this ck bellied!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort as she admitted it.

    Qian Si Nai seriously looked at her and said, ¡°I like it this much!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    To be fair, she really didn¡¯t know if she was ck bellied, but she was certain that Qian Si Nai must have liked girls like this.

    He might even be the ck bellied demon king himself!

 Chapter 2383: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 50)

    <h4>Chapter 2383: Wee to the end of the world (Part 50)</h4>

    ¡°Is this enough?¡± Bai Da Shan stood up immediately after seeing her deal with the zombies near Bai Lian Xin.

    He didn¡¯t want to kneel to someone like Luo Qing Chen for a second longer.

    ¡°You got up quite quickly.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the other zombies still searching for a scent, ¡°Do you want to take care of them yourself?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Bai Da Shan¡¯s face turned red and ck. His patience had already reached a limit against Luo Qing Chen.

    If he wasn¡¯t trapped now and it was the end of the world, how could someone with his position be bullied like this!

    ¡°Do you want me to say it one by one or all at once?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was filled with provocation as she revealed a yful smile.

    Qian Si Nai leaned against the wall of the supermarket with his hands in his pocket, looking at her with a look of admiration.

    She was a girl that became more inseparable the longer he was with her. No matter where it was, just a single word from her would make her the center of attention. There wasn¡¯t anyone who could overshadow her.

    That person named Bai Lian Xin thought that she was an aloof princess, but she didn¡¯t know that in his eyes, she was no different from a bystander.

    It was because of thisparison in his heart that he unconsciously looked at Bai Lian Xin, coincidentally meeting her eyes.

    Bai Lian Xin was surprised. Seeing Qian Si Nai¡¯s deep and slightly focused eyes on her, her heart couldn¡¯t help beating a bit faster.

    This young man really was handsome with his star like eyes, that high nose ridge, and those thin lips. Coupled with his ck trench coat and the ice cold aura that came from him, he gave off an even more noble feeling.

    He was like a prince in the end of the world that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t you feel ashamed about being this aggressive and making an elder kneel?¡± Bai Lian Xin knew that a ¡®strong¡¯ stance wouldn¡¯t work, so she changed her method.

    She took two breaths before putting her right hand on her chest, ¡°You made me kneel, so I kneeled for everyone¡¯s lives! You made my father kneel, so he kneeled for my life! We are not giving in, we just want to save more people.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply, she looked at Qian Si Nai to say, ¡°She is this kind of person, why are you standing on her side?¡±

    Bai Lian Xin thought that she was quite smart with this move. She could show her kindness on one hand and on the other hand, she could win over Qian Si Nai.

    With this tearful voice and these righteous words, she was like a good girl who cared about justice.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s role was a wicked person who didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s lives, wo didn¡¯t respect her elders, who didn¡¯t even have the most basic ethics!

    ¡°Yes! Miss, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Take us out! There¡¯s already too many people who died¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what grievances there are, it¡¯s already the end of the world, so you should just let it go!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone¡¯s voices rang out, but this time, their voices were much lower.

    After all, there were currently zombies in the supermarket. It was because of the interference of the Power Users that they hadn¡¯t found anyone yet.

    But these weak humans! In front of life and death, they would act weaker and more timid.

    They would stand on the moral high ground to ask for kindness and forgiveness!

    But why should she be kind, why should she forgive?

 Chapter 2384: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 51)

    <h4>Chapter 2384: Wee to the end of the world (Part 51)</h4>

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a p before revealing a taunting ck bellied smile, ¡°I think that you¡¯re right this time.¡±

    Qian Si Nai seemed to have thought of something and he didn¡¯t forget to give a coldugh to Bai Lian Xin, ¡°I think that it¡¯s better if I answer the question that you asked just now¡­¡­¡±

    He turned his eyes to Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I will always stand on her side.¡±

    It was because there were too many voices that the zombies had found the ¡®scent of blood¡¯, so they charged over.

    It was at this time that one of the shelves fell down and inside was the fat auntie who had said ¡®cast her out, it¡¯s the end of the world¡¯!

    A zombie noticed the auntie¡¯s position and charged at her with outstretched ws.

    The auntie jumped out from the shelf and grabbed a random person, pushing that person at the zombie with her slightly strong strength.

    That person was bitten by the zombie in the neck. Their eyes turned white and their body couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    That auntie frantically ran and her eyes could only see where Bai Lian Xin was.

    In an instant, she grabbed at Bai Lian Xin and wanted to push her too¡­¡­

    Bai Lian Xin took a step back and used the shelf to block the auntie¡¯s retreat.

    Just like this, that fat auntie was bitten by the zombie and fell down.

    Silence, silence, silence. There was a deathly silence that hung in the air¡­¡­

    No one dared to say a thing! After all, they finally understood that there were two Power Users here.

    No matter what, they would save them. After all, the zombies could be easily dealt with by them, but they never thought that when a zombie bit one person in front of them and then bit a second person¡­¡­

    But they¡­¡­were so indifferent¡­¡­

    They suddenly seemed to have fully understood the situation that they were in.

    They were even annoyed that they had ¡®ttered¡¯ Bai Lian Xin since they had ttered the wrong person!

    ¡°What, Bai Da Shan, have you thought it through?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Do you want to listen to my conditions one by one or all at once?¡±

    Bai Da Shan was so angry that his eyes had turned a bit white. He quickly took out some medicine from his pocket to eat one before moving to a more secure position and saying, ¡°Just say it all at once!¡±

    Perhaps he had been a bit arrogant earlier, but after kneeling and seeing two people being bitten by zombies in such close range, he had to admit that he needed Luo Qing Chen.

    Because he didn¡¯t want to die. He didn¡¯t want to die with these people without any status in a dirty ce like this.

    ¡°Two requests. First, I want that child.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. She raised her right hand and a me wall formed, blocking the zombies. She pointed at Ye Qing Huan who was hiding in the most innermost position using the baby to protect herself and said, ¡°Put him in this position.¡±

    In the end, this was the child that his mother gave birth to. It was her duty to save him if she could.

    Ye Qing Huan was surprised before rolling her eyes with a bit of disdain and saying with a cold smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Seeing that the zombies were blocked, she went to where Luo Qing Chen was and put the baby on the ground.

    It had to be known that she didn¡¯t like this child in the first ce, it wouldn¡¯t be that nanny¡¯s chance if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t give birth again.

    She was filled with disgust when she saw this son. Now in the end of the world, she was even more unwilling to carry this burden.

    ¡°Second, Bai Da Shan, Bai Lian Xin, Ye Qing Huan.¡± Luo Qing Chen named the three people of the Bai Family and coldly narrowed her eyes to say, ¡°Leave one life here, I will take everyone else away.¡±

 Chapter 2385: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 52)

    <h4>Chapter 2385: Wee to the end of the world (Part 52)</h4>

    Since such a person liked standing on the peak of morality, taking pride in ¡®forgiveness¡¯ and ¡®kindness¡¯, then why shouldn¡¯t she rock the boat and let everyone see the true nature.

    She wasn¡¯t their parent, so there was no need to save them.

    A life in exchange for everyone¡¯s life. Between life and death, she wanted to see what these people who had just ¡®ttered¡¯ the Bai Family would choose.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you really are crazy!¡± Bai Da Shan¡¯s face gradually turned pale with rage.

    He knew that when Luo Qing Chen gave this condition, one of their family¡¯s three lives would be left here.

    He couldn¡¯t die.

    Bai Lian Xin blinked in a panic as her eyes fell onto the baby boy not far away.

    Her mind quickly turned as she charged towards her half brother.

    In this situation, they could onlypete if they had chips in their hands.

    But when she tried to touch the little boy, there was a golden light that appeared. There was a protective barrier that surrounded the little boy.

    With golden light flowing, Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand slowly as the Exquisite Ring sparkled.

    ¡°It seems like having you choose one person is too kind?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes to look at them, ¡°How about choosing two people?¡±

    The Bai Family¡¯s three people looked at each other. This look was their finalmunication before the gates of hell¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds.¡± Luo Qing Chen continued with a coldugh, ¡°If you haven¡¯t woken up yet, ssmate Qian and I will be leaving first.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the bystanders who had been silently suddenly exploded.

    When Luo Qing Chen had said that she would take them all away, they had felt reassured.

    After all, the one in three choice didn¡¯t include them, so naturally they could reveal a state of not caring.

    But¡­¡­they finally came back to their senses at this moment. If the Bai Family didn¡¯t make a choice, they would be stuck here forever.

    Now that the revolving door was broken, that was like waiting for death!

    ¡°I say, mister Bai, quickly make your decision! Although it¡¯s not too good to say this, it¡¯s better that one person dies than everyone dying¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, right! It¡¯s not easy to live in the end of the world, it¡¯s better to go blissfully¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°As a father, I think that you wouldn¡¯t want your wife and daughter to leave you. If you can¡¯t make a sacrifice, you can sacrifice one life for everyone elses¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The moment that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice fell, all these voices entered Bai Da Shan¡¯s ears.

    He clenched his fists as he was calcting this final trade in his heart.

    Whether to sacrifice his wife Ye Qing Huan or his daughter Bai Lian Xin.

    If he didn¡¯t have a wife, he could remarry. He didn¡¯t have that much affection for Ye Qing Huan in the first ce, he wasn¡¯t used to loving people. Even having children was just a routine for him.

    So if he didn¡¯t have Ye Qing Huan, it didn¡¯t affect him too much.

    As for his daughter Bai Lian Xin¡­¡­

    Actually, it didn¡¯t really matter if he lost her since he still had a son. Moverover, that son¡¯s big sister was a Power User, so it would be a good protective amulet in the end of the world.

    It seemed like anyone could be sacrificed¡­¡­other than him!

    Anyway, he knew that he couldn¡¯t die, he absolutely couldn¡¯t die!

 Chapter 2386: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 53)

    <h4>Chapter 2386: Wee to the end of the world (Part 53)</h4>

    ¡°Dad.¡± Bai Lian Xin found that her ankle was hurting badly after she had been knocked into the corner by the power of the Exquisite Ring.

    She was afraid that she would be left behind. She didn¡¯t want to die, she was only eighteen years old and she had a great future in front of her.

    So many people in this world liked her and so many people treated her as the goddess of their heart, how could she die!

    Let alone, more Power Users would appear. If she awakened, she would be an absolute goddess.

    So¡­..she couldn¡¯t die¡­¡­she absolutely couldn¡¯t die¡­¡­

    Bai Da Shan saw his daughter¡¯s eyes eager to live and his eyes tense. After all, this was his flesh and blood and if he didn¡¯t have to choose, he would let thousands or tens of thousands die rather than let his Bai Family suffer a single injury.

    But there was no choice, there really was no choice!

    ¡°Three, two, one.¡± In this tense atmosphere, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to count down for the Bai Family.

    At the border of life and death, she only gave them ten seconds to choose.

    To be fair, she felt that she was ck bellied.

    But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t be soft to her enemies. She wouldn¡¯t be like the previous host where she couldn¡¯t even make a choice.

    So it seemed that she was already being quite kind!

    Bai Da Shan bit his lip and looked at Bai Lian Xin¡¯s foot before a sharp glow appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°I choose my daughter.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Bai Lian Xin heard this and desperately shook her head, ¡°No, dad! I¡¯m only eighteen years old, you and mom have already lived long enough! Why¡­..why are you choosing me!¡±

    Everyone never thought that this rich young miss who acted with morals would actually say such rebellious words.

    As a child, saying this kind of thing in this situation was quite ironic.

    Bai Da Shan knitted his brows without saying anything.

    He already had a son as his heir, a tiger couldn''t have two mountains. Not to mention that they had different mothers.

    Adding in the fact that Bai Lian Xin¡¯s foot was injured, even if she was allowed to live, she might not be able to walk away.

    If she wasn¡¯t injured, perhaps he would have chosen his wife.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat as the red mes lingered on her fingertips. She looked at Bai Lian Xin with a cold smile and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve already made your decision, so let¡¯s end it like this!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no, no!¡± Bai Lian Xin¡¯s face was as pale as paper as she frantically shook her head, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you only said that one out of the three of us had to stay here, but you never said who could decide!¡±

    She roared this out as her lips kept trembling. She was fighting for her final hope.

    Even if Bai Da Shan was her father, he wasn¡¯t qualified to decide her ¡®life and death¡¯.

    Since this family wasn¡¯t kind, then she wouldn¡¯t be righteous!

    Live, live, live!

    She kept telling herself again and again, she had to live.

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to understand something as she crossed her hand with a thoughtful look on her face, ¡°What you said isn¡¯t unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Qian Si Nai standing by the side watching the y with a smile ¡®ambiguously¡¯ called her name.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over and met his focused eyes.

    He elegantly narrowed those eyes and revealed an absolute ck bellied smile, ¡°How about you count to three and let them vote. Whoever receives the most votes will remain here. What do you think?¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen heard this, she couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh deep down. This was simply more ck bellied than a scumbag!

 Chapter 2387: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 54)

    <h4>Chapter 2387: Wee to the end of the world (Part 54)</h4>

    Bai Lian Xin heard Qian Si Nai¡¯s proposal and she felt the hope to keep living.

    It was like she was about to drown in the sea and she had grabbed a life saving straw.

    ¡°Although you called Qing Qing without my consent! However¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen proudly looked up, ¡°I have to admit that I agree with your suggestion!¡±

    Only this was ck bellied enough to let her watch the Bai Family kill each other. This was her original intention, it didn¡¯t go against her original intention at all!

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai looked up with a faint smile, ¡°Qing Qing is obedient!¡±

    There was a very warm feeling, like in another world, he had called her this before.

    This familiar¡­¡­

    From beginning to end, Ye Qing Huan had been in the corner not saying a thing. After Luo Qing Chen agreed with Qian Si Nai¡¯s suggestion, she was the first one to speak.

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Bai Da Shan and Bai Lian Xin looked at her at the same time, as if they wanted to send her some information, but she was the only one not looking at them.

    ¡°If the other two don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll start counting.¡± Luo Qing Chen yed with her fingers, releasing a very dark aura.

    It was as if other people¡¯s lives were just a ce for her and she didn¡¯t care. That was why she would be this rxed as she watched the three of them decide their life and death with a smile.

    The contrast was so much that it became even more mocking!

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    This father and daughter that had pushed one side to the edge of hell had a tacit understanding.

    ¡°Three¡­¡­two¡­¡­one.¡± As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up to say, ¡°Choose!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± The people watching took a cold breath when they saw the dramatic scene in front of them.

    Bai Da Shan and Bai Lian Xin pointed at each other and Ye Qing Huan was actually pointing at herself.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Bai Lian Xin said in a trembling voice before biting her lip to say, ¡°What are you doing? He sleeps with other women and lets his own daughter die, why didn¡¯t you choose him!¡±

    A mother would always be a mother, but her father was not just her father.

    Bai Da Shan¡¯s words just now had let her understand that in the face of life and death, for Bai Da Shan, his life was the most important thing and he could sacrifice anyone!

    Even if it was his own daughter or his wife¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Seeing this scene, Luo Qing Chen felt that it was even more interesting. She gave a shrug and continued, ¡°I can give you another chance to choose! But¡­..¡±

    She paused before continuing, ¡°If you three still have different choices, perhaps god has decided that you should die as a family. In that case, I should follow god¡¯s will, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    When she said this, Bai Da Shan and Bai Lian Xin became very nervous again.

    Rather it was Ye Qing Huan who still had an indifferent look¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen could tell what she was thinking based on the indifferent look on her face.

    Perhaps¡­¡­it was sadness that was greater than death¡­¡­

    The wall of mes around the zombies disappeared, but before she could do anything, Qian Si Nai moved his finger and the zombies were surrounded in a thick wall of ice.

    This kind of change between hot and cold made everyone present give a shiver.

    Although they wanted to leave this ce quickly, they were actually also quite interested in the Bai Family¡¯s ¡®y¡¯.

 Chapter 2388: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 55)

    <h4>Chapter 2388: Wee to the end of the world (Part 55)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before she started counting with a faint smile on her lips.

    When the word ¡®one¡¯ was said, Bai Da Shan and Bai Lian Xin pointed at Ye Qing Huan at the same time and Ye Qing Huan still pointed at herself.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath again.

    There were some whispers this time and Luo Qing Chen felt that they were right this time.

    ¡°It turns out that women¡¯s hearts are this soft¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I can feel the greatness of a mother¡¯s love!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel the same as you.¡± One of them said, ¡°The Bai Family¡¯s blood is cold and they have the same blood, so the choice that they make on the brink of life and death is the same.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Ye Qing Huan would say something, like how Bai Da Shan and Bai Lian Xin were like little clowns.

    But she only said a single thing in this life.

    ¡°If there is an afterlife, I definitely don¡¯t want to meet you all again.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she charged at the zombies behind the ice wall without another word.

    She also wanted to live, she didn¡¯t want to die¡­¡­She knew that she wasn¡¯t a good person deep in her bones, she could frame others for her self interest and didn¡¯t care if other people lived or died.

    But when she heard Luo Qing Chen counting down, when death and approaching her step by step.

    She suddenly thought of when she met Bai Da Shan. He was just a right young master and there were many girls around him.

    But after she met him, he resolutely decided to marry her, even if she wasn¡¯t a rich young miss, even if they weren¡¯t a good match.

    He gave her the best life. She had felt that she had turned from an ugly duckling into a white swan, everything had been beautiful.

    Then she became pregnant and gave birth to a little princess.

    They loved her with all their might and gave her the best of everything. If she was born in ancient times, she would have been the young miss that everyone envied.

    But as time passed, being the rich young miss made her be vain.

    Bai Da Shan became more busy with work and his status became higher, so he would leave early ande homete, sometimes not evening home.

    Marriage was like a gamble and she had lost that gamble.

    She always thought that if she could give birth to a son, she would make aeback.

    But the appearance of that nanny made her realize that there was no chance.

    Although Bai Da Shan only recognized the son and not the nanny, she knew that her role in this marriage was no longer irreceable.

    Anyone could rece her, it was just a matter of time.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t.¡± Bai Lian Xin screamed in a heart rending voice.

    She didn¡¯t want to die, but she didn¡¯t want her mother to leave her either. The scenes of her braiding her hair, telling her stories, and putting on a dress for her when she was younger all became clear at this moment.

    She who had always been arrogant felt her heart fall to rock bottom at this moment.

    She cried out like an abandoned little girl.

    Everything couldn¡¯t go back anymore.

    As for Bai Da Shan.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and could see a faint glow in his eyes. Although his expression didn¡¯t change at all, Luo Qing Chen knew that he was suppressing his emotions.

    Ye Qing Huan¡¯s ¡®sacrifice¡¯ made them feel worse. It was not the shame that appeared on the surface, but pain that came from the bottom of the heart.

    Luo Qing Chen felt happier when she saw the Bai Family like this.

    Only pain from the soul would leave the deepest mark. Life was light, but the soul was heavy.

 Chapter 2389: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 56)

    <h4>Chapter 2389: Wee to the end of the world (Part 56)</h4>

    The zombies devoured Ye Qing Huan and there was a thick smell of blood in the air.

    Her neck was bitten by the zombies and those beautiful eyes turned pale white.

    Di, da, di, da, di, da¡­¡­

    With the sounds of blood dripping, she fell down. After a while, she stood up again.

    Her neck had been bitten all over and there was only a bit of bone connecting her head to her body.

    When the smell of blood filled the small space, the zombies outside the revolving door wildly charged in.

    Luo Qing Chen and Qian Si Nai looked at each other before releasing the ice and fire walls at the same time.

    The moment that the ice and fire touched, it let off a ¡°zi, zi¡± sound as a splendid spark appeared in front of them.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and nned on charging into the zombies to ughter them, but the temperature in the air dropped as there was a chill that filled Qian Si Nai¡¯s eyes.

    He suddenly moved her behind him and held her shoulders with both hands while looking in her eyes with a sincere look, ¡°Qing Qing had a hard time dealing with these people, so you should leave the physical work of killing zombies to me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and was a bit surprised. She suddenly felt like she was being pampered by the male lead.

    The more dangerous it was, the more moving and the more memorable this feeling was.

    She looked up slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch your performance.¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know how to rank powers yet, but she knew that ice powers weren¡¯t weaker than fire powers, but there was something that fire powers didn¡¯t have.

    That was the ability to create water.

    In the apocalypse, basically all the water sources had been polluted. Once the zombie blood mixed with water, there would be all kinds of toxins and mutation factors in the water.

    This was why she had bought all that water before the end of the world.

    A single bottle of water would be worth as much as a diamond in the future.

    As for fire¡­¡­everyone knows how to create fire with wood, so ¡®fire¡¯ was not something that couldn¡¯t be reced in the end of the world.

    When the zombies swarmed in, they were surrounded by an ice wall one by one as pale blue energy cores filled the sky¡­¡­

    Qian Si Nai in his ck trench coat quickly rushed through the zombies, with a faint blue light shimmering on his fingers.

    To be fair, Qian Si Nai really was handsome at this moment. It was like he would be glowing just by casually standing there.

    Other than some zombies that fled, the others turned into ice and shattered on the ground.

    The floor was covered in crystal ice cubes, but if you looked closely, you would find that there were organs and other body parts frozen in it which looked very shocking.

    When Bai Lian Xin finally came back to her senses, she looked right at Qian Si Nai.

    She was suddenly filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t she notice his excellence when they were still ssmates?

    If she had noticed him earlier and made him her protector, her life in the apocalypse wouldn¡¯t have been this tragic.

    Even her mother had died in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hands!

    Right! In her eyes, her mother wasn¡¯t killed by the zombies, but Luo Qing Chen. She hated her, a hatred that prated her to her bones that would never fade away.

    She would certainly change, she would definitely get a good man.

    There was still time, there was still time for anything! As long as Qian Si Nai liked her, nothing was impossible!

 Chapter 2390: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 57)

    <h4>Chapter 2390: Wee to the end of the world (Part 57)</h4>

    After Qian Si Nai took care of all the zombies, Luo Qing Chen spent some time collecting the resources of the supermarket.

    There wasn''t much left. The packaged foods could still be eaten, but the things like nkets were already soaked in blood¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t a problem of if it was infected or not, there was no water to wash the nkets in the apocalypse.

    Those bystanders saw Luo Qing Chen pick up arge bag and throw the useful things inside the bag.

    What surprised them was that no matter what Luo Qing Chen threw in, that bag never seemed like it was full.

    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay and followed Luo Qing Chen as they started picking up bags before wildly putting things in.

    But it seemed like after stuffing a few things in, their bags became full.

    They were naturally confused, but no one dared to question Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, everything that she had done made them feel a strange ¡®fear¡¯.

    No one dared to criticize her on the grounds of morals, no one even dared to say the word ¡®no¡¯ to her.

    Luo Qing Chen liked this feeling. She was someone who hated people who said ¡®normal things didn¡¯t happen to oneself, there would always be a saviour¡¯!

    These people were not as kind as they made themselves seem.

    For example, the woman who wiped her neck and the man who said forget it.

    When things happened to other people, they would speak grand words.

    But once it happened to you, they would use their actions to tell you.

    What does it matter!

    After she tidied things up, she found Bai Lian Xin hobbling over to Qian Si Nai.

    She lowered her head to say something in a low voice that she didn¡¯t hear.

    But she was certain that Qian Si Nai¡¯s eyes turned to her.

    Luo Qing Chen could see him narrowing his eyes and even curling his lips!

    She thought: This damn little white flower! It seems like she¡¯s preparing to make her move on the male lead!

    Did! She! Ask! Her!

    It was most likely because Qian Si Nai killing the zombies had dazzled Bai Lian Xin, so she silently followed them on the way out of Century Square, not even making a singleint.

    Men liked weak women, it would give them the desire to protect them. She felt that Qian Si Nai wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how he met Luo Qing Chen, thinking of how they never contacted each other back in school, there shouldn¡¯t be a deep rtionship between them, so she would have a chance.

    Qian Si Nai took them away from Century Square and Luo Qing Chen was paying attention to the Bai Family¡¯s actions.

    Ye Qing Huan¡¯s tragic death was only the beginning and not the end.

    But if she didn¡¯t want them to die in despair, how could she let them live this long?

    The sky was already lit up, but it wasn¡¯t the normal blue sky, rather it was a red sky.

    Although it was bright, it looked very strange.

    The most terrifying thing was that the temperature had dropped. There was a feeling that it had dropped by thirty to forty degrees. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel cold, but she could tell that the people around her were trembling.

    ¡°Luo¡­¡­Miss Luo, can we find a ce to rest¡­¡­¡± One of the aunties came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s just too cold. Perhaps we can find a store to get some jackets?¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen could feel the fear the other side had for her. Perhaps it was because they couldn¡¯t take it anymore that they finally said something.

 Chapter 2391: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 58)

    <h4>Chapter 2391: Wee to the end of the world (Part 58)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a calm look, ¡°We¡¯ve already left the Century Square, so you can go wherever you want. There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±

    In an instant, the people who had been peacefully standing in the back suddenly retorted.

    ¡°Please auntie, you can leave if you want. Can you not talk so much¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Right! If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you, alright? I still haven¡¯t gone home yet!¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡­My mom is waiting for me at home! I have to go back quickly.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen knew what these people were thinking. They were hoping that she as a Power User could escort them to a safe ce!

    To be fair, were their brains empty?

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything wrong with what she said.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Bai Da Shan who was desperately trying to make calls to the side.

    He deeply knitted his brows as his deep eyes had an unreal look in them.

    Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that he wanted to get away from her. She had just sent Ye Qing Huan to hell, but then he had to follow her.

    Why?

    Because there were zombies all around, he would only die faster if he left them.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡­Thank you, miss Luo.¡±

    -

    There was a small clinic not that far away. The ss doors weren¡¯t broken and there was just a simple notice on it.

    On a trip in Hokkaido for a week, temporarily closed.

    It was no wonder this store looked so different from the other stores filled with broken ss and blood, it looked very clean.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and wanted to use her fire power to burn the lock, but it wasn¡¯t any use.

    This lock¡­¡­seemed fire resistant.

    Qian Si Nai came to her side and slowly took the lock from her hand. He took out a needle from an unknown ce and inserted it into the lock. With two quick movements, the lock fell off.

    ¡°You¡­..this lockpicking¡­¡­wasn¡¯t it a bit too casual!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she looked at Qian Si Nai with a look of admiration.

    He pushed the door open in an indifferent manner, ¡°It¡¯s open.¡±

    Why does it seem like his modest words gave people an awkward feeling!

    Speaking of this, she slowly understood Qian Si Nai as a person based on what happened just now.

    He seemed cold on the surface, but he was strangely ck bellied.

    When Luo Qing Chen did things, he didn¡¯t feel that it was too much, rather he looked at her with a gaze of deep meaning and approved of her actions.

    Un! There was definitely a little devil in his heart!

    Entering the room, people¡¯s legs started to rx. The average temperature difference was around twenty to thirty degrees.

    The cold in the end of the world was very strange. It didn¡¯t rain, it didn¡¯t snow, it didn¡¯t hail, there was just pure cold.

    This kind of cold couldn¡¯t be evaporated, so the temperature would keep dropping.

    ¡°Gulu, gulu.¡± A stomach started to gurgle.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, it was an eight year old girl.

    The mother had a ck bag in her hand that had food that she had scavenged from the supermarket.

    ¡°Yue Yue, are you hungry?¡± The woman took a small biscuit from the bag, ¡°Eat a bit first. When we find your little brother, we¡¯ll eat together, alright?¡±

    The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva before shaking her head, ¡°No! Yue Yue isn¡¯t hungry! Let¡¯s eat together when we find little brother!¡±

    The woman hesitated, but she still put the biscuit away.

    Their family cared more about sons than daughters. She had so little food, she didn¡¯t know how long it wouldst.

    In any case, she should find her son first.

 Chapter 2392: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 59)

    <h4>Chapter 2392: Wee to the end of the world (Part 59)</h4>

    The little girl didn¡¯t say anything. She just silently sat in the corner holding her stomach and burying her head in her arms.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She wanted to say something, but the sound of a bag being ripped open attracted her attention.

    This sound came from a man who had torn open some bread.

    He was eating it inrge mouthfuls along with the mineral water he had gotten from the supermarket.

    It was just simply dry food and normally people who ate meat and fish looked down on this kind of dry food.

    But at this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help giving a gulp.

    You might not feel hungry when you are stressed, but once you rx, the desire to eates back.

    This was why some people who survived earthquakes for several hours wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to the hospital.

    Bai Lian Xin bit her lip. She touched her empty stomach and her heart was filled with regret.

    Why didn¡¯t she get anything at the supermarket just now? If she gave some to others at this time, would she be their goddess?

    But then everyone took out some food from their bags and started to eat.

    Only Bai Lian Xin didn¡¯t have any! She didn¡¯t even have a bottle of water!

    ¡°ssmate Qian.¡± Bai Lian Xin thought about it before slowly saying, ¡°Can you give me some food? When we get to a safe ce, I¡¯ll return it to you¡­¡­¡±

    Her voice was very soft and she acted very weak, wanting to win Qian Si Nai¡¯s sympathy.

    Actually, food was secondary. What was most important was getting Qian Si Nai to remember her!

    Her actions in the supermarket should have left a bad impression on this young man, but she felt that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s actions were more disgusting, alright?

    She was a murderer that was extremely cruel.

    So she thought that Qian Si Nai didn¡¯t have a good impression of Luo Qing Chen.

    They were just the only ones with power, so they had to rely on each other.

    ¡°Food?¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes before saying with a smile, ¡°You asked me if I could take you alone in the supermarket, didn¡¯t I already give you an answer?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Bai Lian Xin¡¯s face turned pale again.

    She never would have thought that Qian Si Nai would say what she had secretly told him in front of everyone like this.

    Without knowing why, she felt a strange sense of fear as cold sweat fell drop by drop from her forehead.

    But she pretended to be calm. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Luo Qing Chen see her fear!

    ¡°Yes! I forgot!¡± Bai Lian Xin pretended to be shy as she said, ¡°But the question is different from the one right now, so the answer shouldn¡¯t be the same! I remember ssmate Qian that your future wife didn¡¯t like you being alone with others.¡±

    Bai Lian Xin didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen when she said this and sure enough, there was a slight jolt from her as she drank water.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see her expression, she could tell that Luo Qing Chen must be very surprised!

    Ha, ha! She couldn¡¯t help revealing a happy smile! This feeling of angering someone really was satisfying!

    It was impossible to say that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about Bai Lian Xin¡¯s words. After all, she only had 70% affection and while it seemed to go smoothly, using her own power and charm to take the male lead¡¯s heart and reaching the peak of life.

    But Qian Si Nai suddenly had a wife. Could it be that he, he, he¡­¡­was married?

 Chapter 2393: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 60)

    <h4>Chapter 2393: Wee to the end of the world (Part 60)</h4>

    ¡°Si!¡± The crowd took a cold breath as they watched this excitement and several dozen pairs of eyes fell onto Qian Si Nai.

    There was shock, there was unhappiness, and there was¡­¡­an evil look!

    The evil look naturally came from Bai Lian Xin. Luo Qing Chen could see from the corner of her eyes that she had a hard to hide smile as she looked at her.

    Bai Lian Xin wasn¡¯t a fool, she naturally knew that she had to get rid of Luo Qing Chen.

    But they still weren¡¯t in a safe ce yet, so even if she knew that there was a time bomb by her side, she could only let that bomb stay.

    But Qian Si Nai was a wild card in this game.

    Bai Lian Xin thought that if she couldn¡¯t catch Qian Si Nai¡¯s eyes, then it wasn¡¯t a bad choice to turn them against each other.

    At the supermarket, she could clearly tell that Luo Qing Chen was looking at them when she went to talk to Qian Si Nai.

    When she heard Qian Si Nai¡¯s answer, not only did she not feel depressed, she felt a bit of strange happiness.

    If he had someone he liked, then Luo Qing Chen was just someone he was ying with!

    That was all!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Si Nai looked up with a sparkle in those deep eyes, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­Nothing.¡± Bai Lian Xin pretended to be nervous as she shook her head, but she was filled with happiness. She lowered her head and pretended to be guilty as she said, ¡°Will this step on your privacy if I say this? If it does, I¡¯ll apologize first, alright?¡±

    It was this pitiful appearance that made everyone¡¯s impression of Bai Lian Xin change a bit, but she never knew that her ¡®act¡¯ would never enter Qian Si Nai¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, but¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s deep eyes flickered when he heard this before he suddenly looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°My future wife might be unhappy.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was currently talking to the system since she still hadn¡¯te back to her senses from the possibility of a wife.

    When everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto her, she felt that there was a glowing halo that appeared around her again.

    The heroine halo!

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± She turned her eyes to Qian Si Nai who was closest to her and blinked again and again.

    Qian Si Nai¡¯s eyes were very gentle and she suddenly seemed to know what he meant by that.

    ¡°So¡­¡­are you unhappy?¡±

    This seemed like a very normal question based on the words, but when this sentence was used in this context, this simple question became a very loaded question.

    ¡°Wa!¡±

    There were cheers that rang out around her, but she felt that she was being tricked by Qian Si Nai at this moment.

    Was he just asking a question or was he confessing?

    Of course, other than Luo Qing Chen, the most shocked person was Bai Lian Xin.

    She looked at Qian Si Nai with eyes of disbelief and her lips trembled as she stuttered, ¡°You¡­..What are you saying?¡±

    It had to be said, QIan Si Nai really was a special person. In a normal situation, it would be her who would have to personally berate the supporting female lead.

    But Qian Si Nai gave her a feeling of ¡®you don¡¯t need to say anything, let me take care of the supporting female lead¡¯!

    Moreover, he could even openly trap her like this! This was simply killing two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 2394: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 61)

    <h4>Chapter 2394: Wee to the end of the world (Part 61)</h4>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the end of the world, Luo Qing Chen would have loudly pped her hands before saying 666 to Qian Si Nai.

    Qian Si Nai saw that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, so he slightly curled his lips. There was a dangerous cold glow in his eyes as he looked at Bai Lian Xin, ¡°It seems like my future wife isn¡¯t happy.¡±

    The temperature inside of the room suddenly dropped.

    Bai Lian Xin gave a shiver as she lowered her head in a panic.

    She tightly gripped her fists as her heart was filled with unwillingness.

    She never would have thought that the ¡®future wife¡¯ Qian Si Nai spoke of was Luo Qing Chen!

    If it was like this, wasn¡¯t all her previous efforts for nothing?

    This sudden drop in temperature even made Luo Qing Chen who had awakened a fire power feel a bit ufortable.

    She gave a chuckle and said, ¡°ssmate Qian, are you sure that you¡¯re asking me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He decisively shook his head and looked at her with his eyes that were as clear as water, ¡°I¡¯m confessing to you now?¡±

    Qian Si Nai thought that she would be scared and then hesitate before speaking or making a decision.

    He never thought that she would narrow her eyes and gave a casual shrug before saying, ¡°Alright! I ept your confession.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    With a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound, the sound of a water bottle falling to the ground was everyone stunned by this.

    This kind of direct confession and eptance, it really was their first time seeing it.

    Other than Bai Lian Xin who didn¡¯t dare look up and Bai Da Shan who was still trying to make calls, everyone else couldn¡¯t help pping for them.

    Actually, although Luo Qing Chen seemed very calm on the surface, when she confirmed that Qian Si Nai¡¯s future wife was referring to her, her heart was like a raging river.

    It was a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous, but she had to remain calm at this moment!

    After a few seconds, Qian Si Nai seemed to have reacted with the joy of his sessful confession.

    He suddenly realized that the girl in front of him was simr to him. No matter what kind of shocking thing happened, she would keep her emotion in her heart and would act calm no matter how desperate it was.

    ¡°Thank you for epting!¡± He raised his hand and patted her head, ¡°Take care of me for the rest of the end of the world.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°The word protecting should be on me.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The two weren¡¯t talking that loudly, but everyone in this small space could hear them.

    But whether it was Luo Qing Chen or Qian Si Nai, they didn¡¯t care about anyone else watching.

    After all, in the end of the world, the person who could show happiness for their love could die the next second.

    This world suddenly seemed much more real to her.

    No need to care about others and there was no need to care about restraining morals. Whether she saved people or not, it was enough that she was happy.

    ¡°Wa, wu, wu, wu, wu, wu.¡± While this store was filled with a rosy atmosphere, the crying of a little baby suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 2395: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 62)

    <h4>Chapter 2395: Wee to the end of the world (Part 62)</h4>

    Holding him was an eighteen year old girl named Mu Jin. When they left the supermarket, she had taken the initiative to ask Luo Qing Chen to take care of this child.

    The reason was, she had a newly born younger brother who had been bitten to death by a zombie. Her mother had died under the sharp fangs of that zombie trying to save her little brother.

    She no longer had any rtives in this world and she didn¡¯t know where to go, but she understood that if she asked Luo Qing Chen to take care of her little brother, if she would take her away or not.

    When there was a ce to stay, she would leave.

    Luo Qing Chen agreed to her request because she felt that this girl was very sincere.

    In the end of the world, people all wanted to live. She was a Power User, so it would be normal that people would want to stay by her side to go to the safe zone.

    But at least she wouldn¡¯t take them away for nothing.

    This Mu Jin girl using this method of exchange made her feel veryfortable.

    So she was willing to take her away, even taking her to the safe zone.

    ¡°Little brother, be good¡­¡­Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡­¡± Mu Jin patted the back of the little baby as she said in an anxious voice, ¡°Big sister Qing Chen, is he hungry? Why is he crying this much¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and revealed a puzzled look.

    She really didn¡¯t understand the profound question of why babies cried¡­¡­

    Qian Si Nai slowly stood up and came to the baby to have a look before saying, ¡°First give him something to eat, but I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s because he¡¯s hungry.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked in confusion as she asked this question.

    Qian Si Nai looked at the sky outside and couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows, ¡°Grandfather said that in the end of the world, babies were the most sensitive because they were connected to the two worlds. I had a look and it was a precursor to him awakening his powers.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Da Shan who had been looking down sent texts suddenly looked up with a sharp glow in his eyes.

    If his son was a Power User, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sit back and rx in the end of the world?

    This was a good piece of news for him, but¡­¡­he had to think of a way to take back his son.

    However, Bai Lian Xin who had her head down the entire time had an unwilling look!

    Why! They both had Bai Da Shans¡¯ blood, so why was she not a Power User and the baby boy was?

    Why was it that in the end of the world, all her halos had disappeared! The aloof her, the one who had been called a goddess by her ssmates had actually ended up like this.

    It was all Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Chen, she would definitely get Qian Si Nai¡¯s heart.

    Even in the end of the world, she would have been a princess that everyone envied!

    Damn! That Luo Qing Chen really deserved to die!

    ¡°So he¡¯s about to awaken his powers?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that quick.¡± Qian Si Nai slowly came to the door and looked at the empty street with knitted brows. He said in a soft voice, ¡°His crying might be because danger ising.¡±

    ¡°Danger ising?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before asking, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Not only Luo Qing Chen, when Qian Si Nai said this, everyone in the building became nervous.

    When there were so many zombies in the supermarket, this handsome and noble young man always had a calm look.

    But now that there was clearly nothing around them, this young man was knitting his brows.

    Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a bit too quiet around here?¡±

 Chapter 2396: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 63)

    <h4>Chapter 2396: Wee to the end of the world (Part 63)</h4>

    Qian Si Nai¡¯s words made everyone take a cold breath, but then they immediately reacted to his words.

    It really¡­¡­was a bit too quiet.

    If it was a coincidence that they didn¡¯t bump into any zombies on the way, that didn¡¯t mean that there wouldn¡¯t be a single one that passed after all this time.

    Other than the wind, there were no sounds outside.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen stood up and put her hands in her pocket, ¡°This is a special area?¡±

    ¡°Un!¡± Qian Si Nai looked up slightly with his beautiful eyes, ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°So this is the safe zone?¡± The auntie from earlier asked in a slightly excited voice, ¡°Zombies can¡¯t get in here, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even want to answer this stupid question!

    Could it be that the blood they saw was just chicken blood? Can they even use their brains!

    ¡°If you have to exin it, then this ce is more dangerous than any other ce.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°There used to be zombies here, but now that there isn¡¯t a single zombie, it means that there¡¯s something more terrifying than the zombies in this ce.¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Qian Si Nai didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen with a look of admiration, ¡°As expected of my future wife.¡±

    It had to be said that ssmate Qian¡¯s ability to show affection surpassed that of normal people.

    Even in a situation that he considered dangerous, he could still show his love so naturally.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and touched her right ear out of habit, ¡°Did your grandfather tell you about any other beings other than zombies and Power Users in the end of the world?¡±

    ¡°There are many other beings. Mutated nts, mutated animals¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai paused before saying, ¡°But logically speaking, even if they appeared in the early days of the end of the world, they wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than the zombies.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes as aplicated look appeared in them.

    Luo Qing Chen could see from his eyes that he should have had some clue.

    ¡°Your guess is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Intermediate grade zombies.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and said in a doubtful voice, ¡°But this is the early stage of the end of the world with few Power Users, so why would there be an intermediate grade zombie?¡±

    ¡°The intermediate grade zombie you¡¯re referring to is a zombie above grade three and below grade seven, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°They are here?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Although she was a Power User that had her own system, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could beat those intermediate grade zombies.

    After all, she was only a C Grade Power User.

    Based on the grading of the end of the world, she couldn¡¯t beat those intermediate grade zombies.

    ¡°Rx! I will protect you.¡±

    As soon as Qian Si Nai¡¯s voice fell, there was a strong gust of wind that appeared outside.

    The wind was filled with a red glow that made the entire area fill with a dangerous aura.

    Wasn¡¯t this timing just too good? She and Qian Si Nai had just finished talking and something happened outside.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her knowing that zombies couldn¡¯t understand humans, she would have even thought that the ¡®enemy¡¯ hadn¡¯t attacked because they had heard what they were talking about.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± The crowd who had been waiting all moved back.

    The ss door shattered to pieces and the wind suddenly came in.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand to protect Mu Jin and the baby with the Exquisite Ring. When she turned back, Qian Si Nai was already rushing out the door!

 Chapter 2397: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 64)

    <h4>Chapter 2397: Wee to the end of the world (Part 64)</h4>

    The wind blue as a strong killing intent covered them.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Qian Si Nai standing in the wind. He had knitted his brows as he was covered in ayer of blue light that had fragments of light falling off from him.

    In this beautiful scene, they had to face endless danger.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Luo Qing Chen moved in his direction step by step, trying to hear every sound around her.

    Although the ¡®unidentified creature¡¯ hadn¡¯t appeared yet, she could sense the powerful aura around her.

    This aura was one that could suppress the world, giving people a suffocated feeling.

    Qian Si Nai closed his eyes and perked his ears. The air around him was dry, so he couldn¡¯t create ice from the moisture in the air.

    But as a dual power user of ice and water, if his control of his power was perfect, he could create water before turning it to ice.

    It had to be said, when Luo Qing Chen was a bit worried about Qian Si Nai, he had already used his water abilities to quickly form ice.

    ¡°Kacha, kacha.¡± There was the crisp sound of water being turned to ice.

    The surrounding temperature warmed a bit and it wasn¡¯t as cold as before.

    When Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart fell, there was a lightning quick figure that charged past Qian Si Nai.

    All of the ice formed attacked this figure, but not a single one hit it.

    Luo Qing Chen and Qian Si Nai looked at each other with knitted brows.

    The other side was very powerful and it definitely wasn¡¯t just one of them. Although Qian Si Nai didn¡¯t use his full power, he still used around 80% of his power.

    But he couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of this ¡®enemy¡¯s¡¯ clothes.

    The ice shattered and there was a beam of light that came from the dark red sky, falling right onto the ¡®enemy¡¯, revealing them.

    Qian Si Nai trembled when he saw this. After being in a state of disbelief for a few seconds, he muttered, ¡°How is this possible¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡±

    He roared out as his dark eyes suddenly had a bloodshot look in them.

    Even Luo Qing Chen was a bit scared at this moment.

    This was her first time seeing Qian Si Nai like this. Whether it was that appearance in school, or that calm and mysterious appearance he had when he first met her, or when he stood beside her in a ck bellied manner¡­¡­

    There wasn¡¯t a single moment where she panicked.

    There was a strange fear in her heart, feeling that they would be separated by life and death before they could love each other.

    When she had this thought, she quickly rushed in Qian Si Nai¡¯s direction.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Qian Si Nai saw, they were at least the two most outstanding Power Users in the end of the world, so there shouldn¡¯t be an enemy they couldn¡¯t deal with.

    But before Luo Qing Chen could approach, there was a thick ice wall that appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯te over.¡± Qian Si Nai had a decisive look in his deep eyes as he entered a state of high vignce.

    If it was an ¡®enemy¡¯ that he could deal with, he would have silently stood by her side like in the supermarket. He would have watched her dazzling appearance with a bit of ck belly like he was her knight.

    But when he felt this dangerous aura, he definitely couldn¡¯t let her approach, not even a single step!

    What was his, Qian Si Nai¡¯s personality!

 Chapter 2398: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 65)

    <h4>Chapter 2398: Wee to the end of the world (Part 65)</h4>

    When the ice wall appeared in front of her, she could see his deep eyes filled with determination.

    He really didn¡¯t want her participating in this battle, which also showed that the enemy was strong.

    If he was strong enough to kill them, why didn¡¯t he show himself!

    When these doubts filled her mind, there were several sharp beams of golden light that flew at Qian Si Nai.

    The other side was very quick. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to see them, but she could.

    ¡°Zombies?¡±

    Their entire body was covered in armour and there were small pieces of golden red flesh that fell from their faces.

    ¡°Qian Si Nai, I saw it.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and yelled at him through the ice wall, ¡°They¡¯re zombies!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qian Si Nai said while fighting, ¡°But they aren¡¯t the low grade zombies from the early period.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and wanted to use her fire powers to burn the ice wall in front of her.

    But the ice was ice and even when fire hit it, it wouldn¡¯t melt at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, I will be distracted.¡± Drops of sweat fell from Qian Si Nai¡¯s forehead.

    He was using all his strength to resist, but he couldn¡¯t suppress this ¡®enemy¡¯.

    In the end, there was too much of a difference in grade¡­¡­

    When a golden beam of light prated his shoulder, blood sshed all over and there was a sweet taste in his mouth as he spat out blood.

    ¡°Qian Si Nai!¡± Luo Qing Chen called out in surprise. She ignored everything and took out the Phoenix Dance Sword from her storage space, shing the ice wall in front of her.

    Jumping out, she blocked the attacks of the ¡®armoured zombies¡¯.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± It was because she was facing the enemies that she could clearly see the appearance of these ¡®armoured zombies¡¯.

    The flesh on their bodies fell like they had been melted and there was nothing else other than sharp teeth on their faces¡­¡­

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai said with a grunt, ¡°Just a small injury.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s big or small¡­¡­¡¯ Luo Qing Chen paused before throwing out the medicine box from her storage space to the ground, ¡°First take care of your injury. Although you are already a Power User, their blood is a weapon that will weaken your powers.¡±

    ¡°Stop causing trouble!¡± Qian Si Nai held his shoulder as he looked at her facing the zombies alone with knitted brows.

    She raised her right hand to stop his lips and said in a yful voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Qian Si Nai had said the same words to her when the battle began, but now it was her saying these words to Qian Si Nai.

    This feeling was very good. She liked the feeling of joining forces to fight stronger enemies.

    After all, in her mind, when no one was weak, that was a strong couple!

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned with narrowed eyes. The hilt of the Phoenix Dance Sword burned as a red glow appeared on the de.

    There were nine ¡®armoured zombies¡¯ around her. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know their grade, but she knew that these zombies were much stronger than low grade zombies.

    Whether it was in terms of speed, strength, or intelligence, these zombies had several times the normal value.

    She slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword as a cold glow flickered in those beautiful eyes, ¡°For humans, don¡¯t use small moves if you can face them head on because the result will either be your death or my death.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll add onest thing.¡± She revealed a confident smile, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

 Chapter 2399: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 66)

    <h4>Chapter 2399: Wee to the end of the world (Part 66)</h4>

    ¡°Hong long.¡± As soon as her voice fell, there was a dazzling bolt of red lightning that shed in the sky.

    The wind started picking up as the ears of the ¡®armoured zombies¡¯ lit up with a red light.

    As if¡­¡­someone was controlling them, giving them orders.

    Then eight of the zombies suddenly disappeared, only leaving the ¡®armoured zombie¡¯ standing in the middle.

    They moved so fast that they disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°It seems like your ¡®brothers¡¯ don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°Going from one against nine to one on one, I feel a bit embarrassed.¡±

    Actually, this provocation was just for herself. After all, in the end of the world, a sudden powerful enemy would make one feel strangely excited.

    First, challenging the impossible was her principle and second¡­¡­high grade zombies would give her higher grade energy cores.

    Of course, that was based on the condition that she could kill the enemy.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s confident heart suddenly became nervous.

    Although she didn¡¯t show it, she could feel the cold sweat that appeared on her back.

    It was a low and mechanical voice that rang in her ear that responded to her provocation.

    ¡°I alone am enough to take care of you.¡±

    God! This zombie could understand what she was saying and could respond to it.

    How was this possible! Zombies were new creatures, even if they could learnnguages, how could it be this fast! How was this possible¡­¡­

    Before Luo Qing Chen could react, the armoured zombie was already charging at her.

    It had a strange forehead that had chunks of rotten flesh falling off. There was a golden glow on its neck and its bloody teeth were very sharp.

    It wasn¡¯t the same as the normal teeth of zombies, it was twice as long as the teeth of humans which looked terrifying.

    Luo Qing Chen saw it attacking and moved slightly to the right to dodge its attack.

    It had to be said, this ugly zombie really was fast. If she had hesitated for a second, her neck might have been bitten by its teeth.

    ¡°He, he, he, he!¡± There was a coldugh that rang out. Luo Qing Chen saw its bloody mouth moving to say, ¡°Not bad! You have some skills! But that doesn¡¯t change the ending, you will all die¡­¡­you will all die¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as its voice fell, there was another red bolt of lightning in the sky before the deafening sound of thunder roared out.

    Luo Qing Chen was dressed in ck with her long hair fluttering in the wind. She tightly held the Phoenix Dance Sword, not daring to let her focus scatter even by a bit.

    The lightning fell down right in her direction, creating a deep gap in the ground that was three meters wide.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up a bit and felt strangely nervous.

    Qian Si Nai who had finished bandaging his wound stood by her side and looked over to say, ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What bet?¡±

    ¡°If we win, you¡¯ll promise me one thing. If we lose, I¡¯ll promise you one thing.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively shook her head, rejecting this seemingly ¡®fair¡¯, but was actually an unfair bet.

    If she lost, so what if she had ten thousand promises? Could she cut in line to report to the King of Hell!?

    ¡°Then what if it was the other way?¡± Qian Si Nai said with a chuckle, ¡°If we lose, you¡¯ll promise one one thing and if we win, it¡¯ll be the opposite.¡±

 Chapter 2400: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 67)

    <h4>Chapter 2400: Wee to the end of the world (Part 67)</h4>

    Why did Qian Si Nai seemed obsessed with this ¡®bet¡¯? Why did he have to make a bet to fight the monsters with peace of mind?

    ¡°Ok!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Deal!¡±

    She might lose against nine ¡®armoured zombies¡¯, but how could she lose to just one?

    ¡°If my guesses are correct.¡± Qian Si Nai calcted with his right hand, ¡°These should be high grade zombies.¡±

    As for why high grade zombies would appear in the beginning of the end of the world, this was something he was very confused by.

    But they shouldn¡¯t be other creatures, they should be zombies.

    If you had to ssify this zombie, it was impossible that they were freely advanced zombies, but rather cultivated intelligent zombies.

    But that was impossible¡­¡­These zombies shouldn¡¯t exist in just a few days.

    ¡°High¡­¡­grade?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°So what grade are they? Seven?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qian Si Nai shook his head, ¡°They should be¡­¡­ninth grade zombies!¡±

    Although he was very unwilling to admit it, the glow of the zombie¡¯s attack should be the colour of its energy core.

    A gold glow meant a gold energy core, which should be a ninth grade zombie.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen felt like she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Was it possible for a C Rank Power User like her to fight a ninth grade zombie?

    ¡°Does the bet just now still count?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Although Qian Si Nai was filled with nervousness, he still said with a faint smile, ¡°A gentleman keeps his words.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s look of ¡®inquiry¡¯ turned into a ¡®calm¡¯ look. She replied without any emotions, ¡°What else is there to say, let¡¯s fight then!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she brandished the Phoenix Dance Sword and charged at the zombie.

    Qian Si Nai followed closely, using the ice walls to attack while also using them to protect Luo Qing Chen.

    After around thirty rounds, Luo Qing Chen and Qian Si Nai were covered in wounds.

    The ninth grade zombie that Qian Si Nai talked about really was powerful. It could move intelligently and it could stop the two of them with its strength, but the power of its body¡­¡­

    This ¡®armoured zombie¡¯s¡¯ body wasn¡¯t weak at all. Each of its attacks were quick and urate.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face was a bit pale as she pursed her lips. She supported herself with the Phoenix Dance Sword in her right hand and panted as she looked at Qian Si Nai to say, ¡°This won¡¯t work, it¡¯ll slowly wear us down!¡±

    If there was a battle power to never feel tired, then they would be invulnerable and invincible.

    ¡°You leave first, I¡¯ll follow up.¡± Qian Si Nai said with slightly knitted brows, ¡°Go find my grandfather and tell him about this situation¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Luo QIng Chen was very decisive as she seriously looked at him to say, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you here.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    A long timeter, when Qian Si Nai recalled these words, his chest would feel strangely warm.

    In this situation, the girl he cared about said such brave words, how touching that was.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± There was another terrifying mechanicalugh before golden beams of light flew out at them.

    The beams of light were veryrge and dense, so they couldn¡¯t take a hit from them even in top shape, let alone when they were almost worn down by the enemy.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Qian Si Nai turned and hugged her without hesitation, using his body to block the beams of light from the zombie.

 Chapter 2401: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 68)

    <h4>Chapter 2401: Wee to the end of the world (Part 68)</h4>

    He moved so fast that Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t even react in time.

    She was already being protected by Qian Si Nai when a ¡®guang dang¡¯ sound came from the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    The dark light shed before her eyes and there was a dense cloud above them as a strong killing intent filled the air.

    She looked into Qian Si Nai¡¯s determined eyes. This choice to protect her without hesitation at the moment of death made her eyes turn red.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, there was a loud sound that rang out as if there were two powerful forces shing with each other.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly came back to her senses and jumped out to grab the Phoenix Dance Sword. Only afternding did she see the white clothed youth who had blocked that fatal blow for them.

    There was a faint white light around him and his back seemed very familiar.

    Luo Qing Chen''s heart skipped a beat before saying in a voice of disbelief, ¡°Mian Mian.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± A powerful force separated Luo Qing Mian and the ¡®armoured zombie¡¯.

    There were many scorched parts on the armoured zombie¡¯s body. It looked down and pressed something by its ear as a blue light appeared, as if it wasmunicating with someone.

    ¡°Boss, found it.¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group didn¡¯t hear this, she felt a vague uneasy feeling in her heart.

    There were many doubts in her heart and she felt that this situation wasn¡¯t as tense as it seemed.

    Before she could shake her thoughts away, she was pulled by an unknown force and fell into a warm embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, it¡¯s good that I caught up in time.¡± Luo Qing Mian used all his strength to hug her. At that moment, there was an iparably powerful force in his heart.

    That was his awakened power!

    Finally, he could fight with his beloved sister side by side.

    Finally, he wasn¡¯t her burden that needed her protection.

    Three hours ago, he strangely fell into aa at the hotel. There were many scenes in the dream and there was a white glow that surrounded him.

    It was almost like he could see¡­¡­

    No, it wasn¡¯t just seeing, but rather he could see through far away objects and his vision would be maximized.

    At the same time, he found that his hearing became deeper and more sensitive.

    He could hear sounds from very far away. The sound of blood dripping on the ground, the sound of a baby crying, and the sound of his big sister calling out.

    Even if it was several kilometers away, even if there were countless buildings and sounds causing interference, he could hear it clearly and urately!

    But that wasn¡¯t important!

    The point was that he had seen what was happening from half an hour ago.

    Luo Qing Chen was in danger and all the dangerous scenes appeared in front of him.

    He could see the future and could think of ways to change it.

    Actually, he knew that his abilities were very strong. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, he should be a dual awakener.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen patted his shoulder, feeling a hot gaze from not far away.

    Luo Qing Mian let out a long sigh of relief. He let go of her to tightly grab her shoulder and said with a serious look, ¡°I can finally protect you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai on the side narrowed his eyes to look at this ¡®love rival that had suddenly appeared¡¯ and said, ¡°I¡¯m enough to protect her.¡±

 Chapter 2402: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 69)

    <h4>Chapter 2402: Wee to the end of the world (Part 69)</h4>

    Luo Qing Mian was surprised as his eyes fell onto Qian Si Nai. Other than the strong powering from Qian Si Nai, he could also feel his hostility.

    Could it be that he was his big sister¡¯s admirer?

    It had to be said that his big sister¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t bad, but his ability still needed to be evaluated.

    After all, whether it was in the past world or in the end of the world, only the strong could protect his big sister.

    Everyone knew that he liked his big sister, this was a love that went beyond familial love.

    When other men approached his big sister, he would feel strangely ufortable.

    If the person who chased his big sister wasn¡¯t strong enough, then it was better if he protected his big sister in the end of the world.

    ¡°But you couldn¡¯t seem to beat the zombie just now.¡± It was probably because he could see again that his vision was very sensitive. He could see even the smallest things, down to a person¡¯s pores.

    But it had to be said that this man who said that he could protect his big sister had a beautiful face with fair and wless skin, a high bridged nose, and nice thin lips.

    Especially those deep eyes that seemed like they could see through people.

    In terms of appearance, he was a match for his big sister.

    But when ites to strength¡­¡­

    ¡°I like this kind of opponent.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and his slender fingers were covered in a blue glow as he looked at Luo Qing Mian, ¡°How about we see which one of us can kill this ninth grade zombie first.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qing Mian charged at the zombie.

    ¡°Mian Mian.¡± Luo Qing Chen still didn¡¯t understand what these two men were talking about, but seeing Luo Qing Mian charging at the zombie, she quickly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword to follow him.

    The ¡®armoured zombie¡¯ seemed like it had been contacting someone the entire time as the blue light kept shing by its ear.

    When Luo Qing Mian came forward, it took a step back in a panic before charging in Qian Si Nai¡¯s direction.

    It moved very fast and it was still very strong, but with an extra person, its ability to attack and defend was much weaker.

    Luo Qing Mian was quite powerful after awakening his power, even many fatal attacks to this zombie came from him.

    But although they had injured the zombie, its healing ability was also quite strong. The wounded rotten flesh healed not long after and it healed up before they could attack it again.

    ¡°Truly powerful¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows to say, ¡°Our physical strength won¡¯t be able to keep up like this!¡±

    ¡°He wasted our physical strength just now and then dealt a fatal blow.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°But even if he does it again, I will use my life to protect Luo Qing Chen! What about you?¡±

    This was a kind of provocation and a kind of promise. Qian Si Nai wanted to tell this handsome man who hugged the girl that he liked without letting go that¡ª¡ª

    He wanted to chase Luo Qing Chen, he wasn¡¯t just for show!

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Mian gave a chuckle and looked at his big sister with deep eyes, ¡°Not only this life, I¡¯ll use my next life to protect her as well.¡±

    In the first half of his life, it was always his big sister who protected him. Then when the end of the world came, god let him see the light again, so why wouldn¡¯t he protect her!

    Qian Si Nai was surprised as a faint glow appeared in those deep eyes. Then without even thinking about it, he blurted something out.

    ¡°On the path of reincarnation, missing you for a hundred worlds.¡±

 Chapter 2403: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 70)

    <h4>Chapter 2403: Wee to the end of the world (Part 70)</h4>

    When his voice fell, even he himself was surprised. He had never heard this sentence before, but he had said it so naturally.

    The eyes of Luo Qing Chen standing beside him trembled and her breathing stopped.

    There were many scenes that shed before her eyes. There was happiness, pain, life and separation, and death¡­¡­

    ¡°Mian Mian, stop causing trouble.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and revealed a faint smile, ¡°You have to believe in your big sister¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Big sister?¡± Qian Si Nai was a bit surprised as he felt that there was a bit of awkwardness in this dangerous atmosphere.

    What was this situation? This handsome young man in front of him was actually calling her big sister!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so confused!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s my blood rted little brother.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t call her ¡®big sister¡¯ just now to make this fellow misunderstand.

    Since his big sister had said it, he could only admit to it.

    But it had to be said, he could feel this man¡¯s power when he fought with him.

    It was only above his own and was definitely not below him.

    They continued fighting this highest grade zombie in the end of the world. Every time that they felt that this monster was about to die, he would always heal his initial wounds as soon as possible and then attack them.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    There was another burst of lightning in the air and the ¡®armoured zombie¡¯ dealt a fatal blow to them.

    This long battle had made them very exhausted. Qian Si Nai and Luo Qing Mian stood in front of Luo Qing Chen at the same time, protecting her with one on the left and one on the right.

    Qian Si Nai looked at Luo Qing Mian to say, ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± With a loud sound, there was a strong force that appeared that created a strong gust of wind.

    The eyes of the three fell onto the red light at the same time. The one who recognized this person first wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen or Qian Si Nai and it was definitely not Luo Qing Mian.

    Rather¡­¡­it was Bai Lian Xin who had been hiding inside the whole time!

    ¡°Young master Jin!¡±

    Huan Cai Jin didn¡¯te along, there were two bodyguards from the Hua Family who also awakened powers.

    After sending his rtives to a safe zone, he came out to harvest supplies and energy cores.

    He had bumped right into this battle.

    ¡°Hua Cai Jin¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the youth in front of her.

    He was wearing a school uniform and although there were bloody marks on it, it still looked neat.

    The first time they had met, this young man had also helped her. Although she didn¡¯t need it, it left a good impression in her heart.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Hua Cai Jin quickly joined the battle and asked her, ¡°What is going on? Why does it feel different from the other zombies I met along the way?¡±

    ¡°Ninth grade zombie.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin right now. What power did you awaken?¡±

    ¡°Wind powers.¡± Hua Cai Jin awkwardly scratched his head, ¡°It might be that I¡¯m a bit dumb that I only awakened a single power.¡±

    ¡°Compared to others, you are already very strong.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯ll split and attack from four different directions. You have to kill it before it can heal its wounds.¡±

    ¡°It can heal its wounds?¡±

    ¡°Not only can it, it heals very quickly!¡±

    Qian Si Nai looked at the ¡®armoured zombie¡¯ in front of him and said, ¡°Are you prepared! Go!¡±

    The four of them went in four different directions, attacking this strongest ninth grade zombie in the early period of the end of the world.

 Chapter 2404: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 71)

    <h4>Chapter 2404: Wee to the end of the world (Part 71)</h4>

    A few minutester, with a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, the zombie finally shattered to pieces from the four different powers attacking it.

    There was a golden energy core that appeared in the air.

    Everyone knew that not only could getting a golden energy core raise you by a level, it could also make you the strongest power user in the beginning period of the end of the world.

    After all, ninth grade zombies shouldn¡¯t have appeared yet. Since they appeared, what they left behind was very precious.

    ¡°How about we let thedy go first?¡± Qian Si Nai looked at Hua Cai Jin, ¡°If you have any objections, you can raise them.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any.¡± He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I only helped a bit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and felt that it was a bit bad. When she was about to say something, the golden energy core directly entered Luo Qing Mian¡¯s body.

    The white light around him became even more dazzling, as the white light surrounded him from top to bottom.

    With a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, his powers had advanced.

    ¡°What¡­¡­What is going on?¡± Luo Qing Mian couldn¡¯t react to this and said in a bit of panic, ¡°Big sister¡­..big sister, it isn¡¯t¡­¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± There was a soft snort from not far away which came from Bai Lian Xin¡¯s disdainful voice.

    She proudly looked up and came to Hua Cai Jin¡¯s side to say, ¡°There are some people that like to make small moves. If you want to take the energy core, can you not be so sneaky? Can¡¯t you just openly do it?¡±

    Since she had confirmed that Hua Cai Jin was a power user, there was no need for her to fear Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, not only were she and Hua Cai Jin business partners, they had been good friends at school.

    In the end of the world, her good friend had awakened a power, so naturally he would protect her.

    Of course, there was still a bit of fear in her heart. So when she came to Hua Cai Jin¡¯s side, she firmly grabbed his arm.

    She was afraid that this life saving talisman would suddenly disappear!

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and pointed the Phoenix Dance Sword at Bai Lian Xin, ¡°I¡¯ll just openly give it to my little brother, what does it matter to you! Did you forget how your mother died! Do you want to y the multiple choice game again?¡±

    She naturally knew that Bai Lian Xin was a bit arrogant and fearless after learning that Hua Cai Jin was a Power User.

    But people with brains should know who would have a better chance of winning if it was three against one.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Bai Lian Xin bit her lip and wanted to say something, but Hua Cai Jin cut her off.

    He spoke as a peacemaker, ¡°Now that the world has ended, everyone should help each other. Qing Chen, Lian Xin is used to being a young miss and doesn¡¯t have a good temper, so just let her off.¡±

    Let her off?

    When Hua Cai Jin said these words, all her favorability towards him was gone.

    ¡°Why should I let her off? I can kill her as easily as killing a first grade zombie.¡± Luo Qing Chen was toozy to exin to Hua Cai Jin, but she felt that her tone and her words exined everything.

    She narrowed her cold eyes to continue, ¡°I only kept her life because I haven¡¯t yed enough yet.¡±

    She naturally knew that her words would change Hua Cai Jin¡¯s opinion of her, but she didn¡¯t care at all.

    After all, her male lead and cute little brother liked this ck bellied side of her. Why would she care about someone who she couldn¡¯t get along with!

 Chapter 2405: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 72)

    <h4>Chapter 2405: Wee to the end of the world (Part 72)</h4>

    As expected, Hua Cai Jin was surprised to hear this. Bai Lian Xin also tightly held his arm and her fearful look made him knit his brows.

    In his eyes, although Bai Lian Xin was a bit willful, she was his good friend.

    In the end of the world, there were more people without powers than people with powers. Since he had awakened his power, he should protect his friends.

    The way Hua Cai Jin looked at her made her understand what he was thinking.

    Truly simple, so simple that it was stupid.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯ll be too dangerous at night, so we can¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡­¡± Hua Cai Jin saw that it was getting a bit awkward, so he changed the topic, ¡°The vi area is in front. There were many empty ces when I passed by and the Hua Family bodyguards are currently there, so we can rest up there for a night.¡±

    ¡°This young master, may I ask if you have some extra food?¡± The bystanders who had been hiding inside came out and one of the uncles asked, ¡°I left the supermarket in a hurry and forgot to bring some food with me.¡±

    ¡°Rx, the vis are fully stocked.¡± Hua Cai Jin politely responded, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry. The Hua Family has already started a rescue center to help everyone get through the troubles of the initial phase.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a loud apuse that rang out which showed everyone¡¯s approval of Hua Cai Jin¡¯s suggestion.

    But Luo Qing Chen just coldly watched from the side without saying a thing!

    In thest life, she was in the same position as Hua Cai Jin. Saviours didn¡¯t get praise from others, they would just be stepping stones used by selfish people to survive.

    Helping everyone get through the difficult initial phase?

    What about the middle phase and thete phase?

    What a joke! She couldn¡¯t help thinking of what would happen to Hua Cai Jin. A hero admired by thousands of people, would he be the same as her¡­¡­would be be a research project?

    ¡°Nephew, then let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Da Shan said, ¡°It would be bad if another monster like that came again.¡±

    The rich people circle was that small. The Bai Family and the Hua Family had business contacts, so naturally they knew each other.

    ¡°Uncle, you were also here?¡± Hua Cai Jin quickly came forward, ¡°Come with me, everyone cane with me.¡±

    Hua Cai Jin was like a weather vane, leading everyone to a certain vi.

    This rich vi with crows flying around in the dark sky made everyone feel that it was quite eerie.

    But people didn¡¯t think the same. Other than the people that they met along the way who were going home, there were only three strangers that came with Hua Cai Jin other than them and the Bai Family.

    An uncle, an aunt, and a young woman.

    They were considered smart. At least before they knew where the safe zone was, there was nothing wrong following this ¡®saviour of the end of the world¡¯.

    There was food and you wouldn¡¯t be bitten by zombie, so why wouldn¡¯t they do this thing that killed two birds with one stone?

    ¡°Young master.¡±

    When they came in, two bodyguards in suits respectfully gave a bow.

    Other than the main door, every gate in every direction was strictly guarded by bodyguards.

    It seemed that this was a temporary safe zone set up by Hua Cai Jin. Aside from Hua Cai Jin being a ¡®saviour¡¯, there were parts that she could appreciate.

 Chapter 2406: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 73)

    <h4>Chapter 2406: Wee to the end of the world (Part 73)</h4>

    ¡°There are rooms on the first and third floor that everyone can choose from.¡± Hua Cai Jin carefully exined, ¡°When everyone has finished washing up, you can have dinner on the first floor where the chef has already prepared the food. It¡¯s been hard on everyone.¡±

    ¡°Thank you young master.¡±

    ¡°You truly are our great benefactor!¡±

    ¡°It really was the blessing of three lives to meet you in the end of the world!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The people all praised this young master Hua who seemed to have fallen from the sky like a saviour.

    In their eyes, he was like a god that was releasing a dazzling light from all over his body.

    ¡°Young master Jin, where¡¯s the master bedroom?¡± Bai Lian Xin looked at her skirt with a look of disgust, ¡°I want to take a good bath and sleep up. By the way, help me prepare some Costin Shower Gel and Number 9 Chanel Perfume. I also only wear silk bathrobes and nothing else.¡±

    Hua Cai Jin revealed a difficult look when he heard this. He awkwardly scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this house had those things prepared. If there isn¡¯t, then I don¡¯t know if there is a ce to look for them.¡±

    He did take care of Bai Lian Xin since she was the daughter of a family friend and she was a good ssmate.

    He would listen to her requests before, but in the end of the world, the things she wanted wasn¡¯t just about money. Rather, it would cost human lives to get what she wanted.

    ¡°But¡­¡­But I can¡¯t wash myself with a cheap shower gel.¡± Bai Lian Xin knitted her brows in a spoiled manner. Hua Cai Jin knew that he had no choice but tofort her for now, ¡°Go rest up first. The master bedroom is the first bedroom on the third floor. I¡¯ll go to the shopping mall to see if the things that you want are there.¡±

    ¡°Un! Young master Jin is the best!¡± Bai Lian Xin spoke in a spoiled voice, not forgetting to hold his arm. She rolled her eyes at Luo Qing Chen before proudly turning to head to the master bedroom.

    Luo Qing Chen had never said a thing from beginning to end. She didn¡¯t stop Hua Cai Jin from going to that dangerous ce to get the Costin Shower Gel and the Number 9 Chanel Perfume.

    Some people needed to grow in the end of the world. She deeply felt that Hua Cai Jin needed a deep fall to understand what pain was.

    She went to find a room on the second floor. Qian Si Nai and Luo Qing Mian followed behind her and when she opened the door, the two men still didn¡¯t n on leaving.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find a room for yourselves?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at them with a confused look.

    Qian Si Nai and Luo Qing Mian looked at each other before saying at the same time, ¡°No.¡±

    The two couldn¡¯t help looking at each other when they strangely said the same thing at the same time.

    Luo Qing Mian said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my big sister. After all, men and women shouldn¡¯t be too close, so mister Qian can go find another room!¡±

    Qian Si Nai heard this and didn¡¯t want to leave at all. He leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets, ¡°Although you are Qing Qing¡¯s little brother, you are also a man! Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too close!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen felt like there was a crow flying over her! This fighting really was too much!

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian was surprised before turning and shaking his hand in front of his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m different since I¡¯m blind.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± When her little brother said these self deprecating words, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    She put her hands in her pockets as her lips curled, ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting, you can both stay! There are three beds inside.¡±

 Chapter 2407: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 74)

    <h4>Chapter 2407: Wee to the end of the world (Part 74)</h4>

    Actually, she didn¡¯t care if she shared a room with the two of them because something big was going to happen tonight.

    When a person was in fear and death was very close, there wouldn¡¯t be that much of a gap in her heart.

    But once that person came to a safe ce, they would be much more rxed.

    At that time, if she felt fear again, she would fall into a situation of doom.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t rest, but took a shower and took out a clean navy blue suit.

    ¡°Big sister, where are you going?¡± Luo Qing Mian saw that she was about to leave, so he tilted his head as he called out to her, ¡°You¡¯re dressed so handsomely.¡±

    Actually, he was more amazed than anyone by his big sister¡¯s appearance.

    But it seemed that after he could see, she mainly wore dark coloured clothing.

    It wasn¡¯t an exception today, but it was still exceptionally beautiful.

    ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t ask too much!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°If you want to ask, you should ask where your big sister found such handsome clothes!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she quickly went out and headed downstairs.

    Luo Qing Mian still hadn¡¯t reacted as he stood there in a bit of a daze.

    Qian Si Nai on the side was wiping his wet hair with a towel as he said, ¡°Your big sister has a space creation ability, so my things are kept there.¡±

    ¡°My big sister¡­¡­Isn¡¯t my big sister a Fire Power User?¡± Luo Qing Mian trembled, ¡°What space creation!¡±

    ¡°Your big sister¡¯s fire powers were awakened after the apocalypse.¡±

    ¡°What about the space powers?¡±

    ¡°Before the apocalypse!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    -

    As soon as she came out of the doors of the vi, Luo Qing Chen used a high tech GPS from the Qian Family to locate thergest nearby store.

    It wasn¡¯t that far, it was a duty free shop.

    Hua Cai Jin wasn¡¯t on the first floor, he should have gone looking for what Bai Lian Xin wanted.

    He really¡­¡­was a stupid cute!

    Then on ount of the world before the apocalypse where this young man had spoken up for her, she would let him know what the apocalypse was.

    The things that he worked so hard to get were worth more than his life in the eyes of others!

    There weren¡¯t many zombies at the entrance to the store, but even if there weren¡¯t many, their energy cores were taken.

    The surrounding buildings showed signs of being swept by the wind. Luo Qing Chen looked in and found a faint light sparkling.

    She wasn¡¯t worried that Hua Cai Jin couldn¡¯t beat the zombies, she just stood there waiting for him.

    After all, if a person wanted to see through another person, what was needed definitely wasn¡¯t rumours or spection.

    It was to see and hear things with their own eyes.

    Hua Cai Jin moved very quickly and in less than ten minutes, he came out of the store with arge bag in his hand.

    Other than the Costin Shower Gel and the Number 9 Chanel Perfume, he also got some face masks and other skin care products for girls which were all the brands that Bai Lian Xin used.

    Actually, he knew that Bai Lian Xin liked him and perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t feel the same love that he felt a bit guilty towards this young miss.

    She had done many things for him at school and although he didn¡¯t feel love for her, he at least felt that she was like a little sister.

    He was a bit surprised seeing Luo Qing Chen standing at the entrance of the store with her hands in her pockets waiting for him.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Why are you here?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen casually took a hat from her personal storage space and put it on before saying, ¡°I came to show you what the end of the world is.¡±

    Before leaving the vi, she had Qian Si Nai do a small favour for her.

 Chapter 2408: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 75)

    <h4>Chapter 2408: Wee to the end of the world (Part 75)</h4>

    At the vi.

    Bai Lian Xin stood in front of arge wardrobe to choose some clothes after taking a shower for the ¡®dinner party¡¯.

    Since she was going to the dinner party with her father, she had to be the most dazzling person.

    She felt that she had gone through hardships that she had never experienced today.

    As the saying goes, when extremese, it will eventually end!

    It was a good thing that the owner of the vi had good eyes, so the clothes in the wardrobe were considered top quality.

    She chose to wear a light blue tailcoat and impatiently waited for Hua Cai Jin toe back.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a knock that came from the door. She excitedly went to open it and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°So slow! I¡¯ve been waiting¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, the one that entered her eyes wasn¡¯t Hua Cai Jin, but rather the male god Qian Si Nai that she couldn¡¯t conquer!

    Actually, for Bai Lian Xin, she didn¡¯t have a favourite person in this life.

    She was in love with Hua Cai Jin at school because first, Hua Cai Jin could give her the most attention and second, there were no other men that had surprised her at school.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that there weren¡¯t any others, it was just that those men were too easy. If she showed off one day, they would be under her dress the second day.

    Not interesting at all!

    It was because Hua Cai Jin never answered her that he became her only male god.

    But now she was in the end of the world.

    For Qian Si Nai toe to her at this time, she felt that it was a good thing.

    Seeing the handsome face of the youth, the look in his eyes, and the faint smile on his lips, Bai Lian Xin strangely felt nervous and her heart started beating fast.

    But she didn¡¯t know that there were two people hidden in a dark ce, silently watching this y!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ssmate Qian?¡± She shyly lowered her head and pushed the stray strands of hair behind her ear before saying, ¡°Do you need me for something?¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing wanted me to tell you that Hua Cai Jin was ambushed by an ¡®armoured zombie¡¯ at the store and he¡¯s seriously injured. She wants me to take you to him.¡±

    ¡°He met an ¡®armoured zombie¡¯?¡± Bai Lian Xin was stunned as she felt very ufortable.

    If Hua Cai Jin died, she would be in a very dangerous situation again.

    What to do? What to do? What to do?

    She asked herself three times in a row, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    A few secondster, she could only reveal an awkward smile, ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of that zombie, what¡¯s the point of me going!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured, it might¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai stood up straight and a faint sparkle appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°Be the final time you see him.¡±

    After experiencing the scene of the four of them working together to kill the zombie, she knew that this ¡®armoured zombie¡¯ was very powerful.

    If Hua Cai Jin died, her situation would be very dangerous. But if she went, it wasn¡¯t as simple as being in danger.

    It would be like¡­¡­sending a sheep to the tiger¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°I think that I shouldn¡¯t go and cause trouble for you all.¡± Bai Lian Xin blinked with her wide eyes, ¡°If something really happens to him, will ssmate Qian protect us for him?¡±

    ¡°What you care about is very strange.¡± Qian Si Nai gave a shrug before a sharp glow appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you feel guilty because he went out to get the things that you wanted?¡±

 Chapter 2409: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 76)

    <h4>Chapter 2409: Wee to the end of the world (Part 76)</h4>

    Bai Lian Xin was surprised as her expression turned a bit stiff. She naturally wouldn¡¯t go to such a dangerous ce to see Hua Cai Jin, this was basically telling her to go and die.

    Let alone although Hua Cai Jin met the zombie because he was buying stuff for her, it was the zombie that killed him and not her.

    Even if it was the past world wherews still mattered, this wouldn¡¯t be rted to her at all.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool, she wouldn¡¯t sacrifice herself because of others.

    But¡­¡­when facing Qian Si Nai, it was impossible for her to say this even if she thought it.

    ¡°I was just a bit surprised¡­¡­¡± Bai Lian Xin¡¯s eyes trembled before she said, ¡°Although I¡¯m very worried about young master Jin, I¡¯m just a normal person and not the same as you Power Users. ssmate Qian wouldn¡¯t be asking me to go die, right!¡±

    Bai Lian Xin naturally knew that her words were off since for her past arrogant self, she would have just turned around and never would have exined.

    But because it was Qian Si Nai in front of her, she had to give an exnation!

    The end of the world was long and no one knew what would happen, but if Hua Cai Jin died, she had to find the chance to win over Qian Si Nai.

    Even if he said that he had a master.

    Even if he said he would only protect Luo Qing Chen.

    Even if he had always been cold towards her.

    But so what?

    As long as the hoe could be swung, there wasn¡¯t a hole that couldn¡¯t be dug. She had often made boys with girlfriends fall in love with her back in school, it wasn¡¯t that hard to do.

    On the contrary, it was very easy in her eyes.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Qian Si Nai gave a soft snort as an unpredictable deep look appeared in his eyes.

    No wonder Qing Qing was always so ck bellied towards this girl, it seemed like his Qing was the kind one.

    If it was him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her live this long.

    Of course, he knew that it was that she didn¡¯t want her to die that easily.

    Actually, this was also good. Lasting a day longer in the end of the world was another day of torture for a normal person like her.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that his future wife was very intelligent!

    Un, her EQ was also high.

    Seeing that Qian Si Nai was silently looking at her without saying a thing, she gave an awkward blink before saying, ¡°I wonder where ssmate Qian is going next? If young master Jin¡­¡­doesn¡¯te back, this ce won¡¯t be safe anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found the safe zone, I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to go with your father!¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un.¡± Bai Lian Xin excitedly nodded, ¡°My mother died a tragic death because of Luo Qing Chen, so my father and I are already estranged. Not to mention that he can¡¯t go anywhere without your protection¡­¡­¡±

    When it came to Bai Da Shan, she already nned on separating from him at the supermarket.

    There was no use in having this kind of a father. He could already be considered a half dead person at his age, why did he choose to kill her!

    ¡°So you want toe with me?¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and revealed a faint smile, as he led Bai Lian Xin into his trap step by step.

    He knew that Luo Qing Chen and Hua Cai Jin were standing not far away. Although he was a bit jealous that his Qing was trying to help Hua Cai Jin see the truth, they were still people who had fought together before.

    Compared to this hypocritical Bai Lian Xin in front of him, he appreciated Hua Cai Jin more.

 Chapter 2410: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 77)

    <h4>Chapter 2410: Wee to the end of the world (Part 77)</h4>

    When Bai Lian Xin heard that there was a possibility that Qian Si Nai would take her, her expression became very excited.

    ¡°Can I?¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, I felt that you were very special back in school because other than young master Jin, all the other boys had confessed to me. You were the only one who didn¡¯t.¡±

    When Bai Lian Xin said this, she deliberately showed an expression of sprouting love and shyly lowered her head to say, ¡°You might not know, but when I noticed you at that time, I felt that you were very attractive.¡±

    Of course, this ¡®unintentional¡¯ confession waspletely nned by Bai Lian Xin.

    She had been so arrogant back at school, how could she notice a man with mushroom hair and e!

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Qian Si Nai gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusted saying this?¡±

    To be honest, Qian Si Nai hated this kind of pretentious and fake woman the most.

    He hated this kind of woman more than a woman who had a direct evil heart.

    ¡°You¡­¡­How could you say this to me!¡± Bai Lian Xin was clearly shocked.

    She thought that even if Qian Si Nai wasn¡¯t moved by her ¡®confession¡¯, he would at least have some impression of her.

    But he had directly called her ¡®disgusting¡¯!

    Why did he say this about her? What was bad about her? Why was she inferior to Luo Qing Chen?

    That woman who killed her mother was protected and loved by him, why did she be disgusting!

    Qian Si Nai looked at Bai Lian Xin who had her eyes wide open and had a fierce look and felt ufortable.

    He could only help this much, it was considered a sessful retreat.

    Because he didn¡¯t want to face this hypocritical woman anymore. Even another moment would make his stomach churn.

    ¡°The two of you, you cane out now.¡± Qian Si Nai put his hands in his pocket and narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°Hua Cai Jin, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but your eyes really aren¡¯t that good.¡±

    When the three words ¡®Hua Cai Jin¡¯ came out of Qian Si Nai¡¯s mouth, Bai Lian Xin felt her heart suddenly skip a beat.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What did you say?¡± Her eyes opened wide and her face turned pale. She pointed at Qian Si Nai with her right hand, ¡°How could you¡­¡­lie to me!¡±

    When Bai Lian Xin¡¯s voice fell, Hua Cai Jin and Luo Qing Chen came out of their hidden spot.

    There was a dark red quarter moon in the sky. When the moonlight fell onto Bai Lian Xin¡¯s face, it looked so strange.

    Hua Cai Jin tightly clenched his fist and his silver hair looked even more beautiful reflected against the moonlight.

    There was a ¡®dong¡¯ sound as a bag fell to the ground. Inside was the Costin Shower Gel, Number 9 Chanel Perfume, and some other skin products that his ¡®good friend¡¯ had used that he had gone throughyers of zombies at the store to get.

    He realized how dumb he had been at this moment.

    He realized just how cheap the love that this woman named Bai Lian Xin used to talk about was!

    It was a good thing, it was a good thing that he never liked her!

    It was a good thing, it was a good thing that although he felt embarrassed by her confessions, he had decisively rejected her.

    He always thought that if he let down a girl¡¯s love, he should make it up to them, so he had always treated her like a little sister.

    He agreed to her unreasonable demands most of the time and even in the dangerous end of the world, he hadn¡¯t refused.

    But what did he get?

    Laughable, it truly wasughable¡­¡­

 Chapter 2411: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 78)

    <h4>Chapter 2411: Wee to the end of the world (Part 78)</h4>

    ¡°Young master Jin, listen to me.¡± Bai Lian Xin anxiously exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, they¡­¡­this a trap that they set to sow discord between you and me!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t think that this exnation is a bit too light?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pockets and gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°It really isughable.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Bai Lian Xin bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t nder people!¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Luo Qing Chen imitated her tone and curled her lips into a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. My temper isn¡¯t good and if I can¡¯t control my abilities, you might be sent to the underworld!¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing Bai Lian Xin panic like this with a face filled with hatred and not knowing what to do, she felt very happy.

    It wasn¡¯t bad for a person to fall from the third floor to the first floor, it was terrifying to fall from the hundredth floor to the first floor.

    This kind of inner contrast was the most torturous feeling.

    Bai Lian Xin saw the coldness in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes. Even if there were countless words she had to say to her in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare say a single word.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand Luo Qing Chen, she knew that if she didn¡¯t have Bai Lian Xin¡¯s backing, no one would stop her if she killed her with her powers!

    So the most important thing for her was Hua Cai Jin.

    ¡°Big brother Jin, do you not believe me?¡± She held her chest and used all her energy to ask this.

    This time, she didn¡¯t call him young master Jin, but rather big brother Jin.

    She liked to call him big brother Jin in the past, but since her confession had been rejected, she had been calling him young master Jin.

    Because Hua Cai Jin never minded this, she got used to calling him young master Jin.

    But now she called him big brother Jin again to evoke the first memories between them.

    The air around them suddenly fell silent. After a few seconds, Hua Cai Jin slowly looked up at her with cold eyes and said, ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°We are ssmates, how can you trust them and not me!¡± Bai Lian Xin¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she pretended to be aggrieved, ¡°I am the one who likes you the most!¡±

    ¡°They are also my ssmates.¡± Hua Cai Jin¡¯s words were ice cold and decisive. It was as if he didn¡¯t give Bai Lian Xin a single chance, or rather he had beenpletely disappointed by her.

    He proudly raised his head to look at her, ¡°Also, I believe my own eyes.¡±

    Actually, his heart was disappointed! After all, being nice to a person and getting this kind of reward would make anyone¡¯s heart disappointed.

    But he was lucky because he had seen her true face.

    If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he might have doubted Luo Qing Chen and Qian Si Nai¡¯s words. But after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized how dumb he had been.

    So dumb that ¡®people who weren¡¯t rted¡¯ had to remind him not to be a fool!

    ¡°No!¡± Bai Lian Xin saw that this matter had be irreversible, so she came forward to grab Hua Cai Jin¡¯s arm, ¡°You have to believe me, you have to believe me! This definitely isn¡¯t what you think it is.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin, so she could only use this method to stop Hua Cai Jin.

    After all, this was the Power User that she had just attracted and the only person who would protect her in the end of the world!

    Hua Cai Jin whipped his arm and a strong gust of wind blew Bai Lian Xin five meters away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡± As soon as his voice fell, he coldly turned around and walked into the darkness.

 Chapter 2412: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 79)

    <h4>Chapter 2412: Wee to the end of the world (Part 79)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go down to eat when it was dinner time, but rather she walked around these foreign styled vis.

    She had felt that something was off as soon as she came in, this feeling didn¡¯t give her a familiar or happy feeling.

    Rather¡­¡­it felt dangerous.

    Because she had her doubts, she went to Hua Cai Jin¡¯s room to ask for some details.

    As soon as the door opened, she found that he had changed clothes. Although his face was tired, he also seemed to have adjusted his mood.

    ¡°Can Ie in and talk?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Hua Cai Jin came back to his senses and politely made way for Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Of course.¡±

    He poured a cup of fruit tea for her and awkwardly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to collect supplies, so don¡¯t look down on me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Hua Cai Jin revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°ssmate Luo, did youe see me for something? If it¡¯s about Bai Lian Xin, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I now know that there¡¯s no cure for that.¡±

    When it came to Luo Qing Chen, he felt like he was looking up at her. Like she was a star in the sky that he could only look at and could never reach out to touch.

    That kind of¡­¡­out of reach.

    ¡°I think that ssmate Hua can take care of that person yourself.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°I wanted to ask you about this vi. Why did you set up this ce as a safe zone?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s question was a bit abrupt, so Hua Cai Jin was surprised for a long time before knitting his brows to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a safe zone because there aren¡¯t any zombies here?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. She slightly knitted her brows and she tapped the table out of habit with her right hand as she said, ¡°A safe zone isn¡¯t a ce without zombies. In other words, a ce without zombies isn¡¯t always a safe zone.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Hua Cai Jin saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s knitted brows and strangely felt a bit nervous. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°ssmate Luo, just say it directly! I don¡¯t understand if you beat around the bush like this!¡±

    ¡°I talked to an expert about how the apocalypse would develop before the end of the world came.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°When we came in, I saw that there was something hanging in the dark corner. I thought that it was a spider or something, but after looking carefully, I realized that it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hua Cai Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been outside all day and haven¡¯t looked carefully, I only know that there weren¡¯t any zombies when I came to this vi.¡±

    ¡°A heart¡­¡­A human heart.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her left hand, ¡°I also found intestines in the ceiling of the third floor¡¯s right side¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hua Cai Jin¡¯s expression changed as he said in a surprised voice, ¡°You¡¯re saying that there are zombies here?¡±

    ¡°It should be a third grade or higher zombie¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it shouldn¡¯t be here. Rather¡­¡­this should be its shelter.¡±

    It seemed like that with the high poption of the city and with all the people dying, the zombies were evolving quickly.

    Third grade or higher zombies acted in groups and even found shelters for themselves, along with storing what they considered ¡®food¡¯.

    ¡°God! So it¡¯ll be back?¡± Hua Cai Jin suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I will immediately tell the others.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen called out to stop Hua Cai Jin who was quickly walking out, ¡°I have something that I need to do first. I will guarantee the safety of everyone in the vi except¡­¡­Bai Lian Xin.¡±

 Chapter 2413: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 80)

    <h4>Chapter 2413: Wee to the end of the world (Part 80)</h4>

    Hua Cai Jin was a bit surprised. He had thought that Luo Qing Chen was a girl he could get along with, but then he saw the chill in her eyes.

    As well as¡­¡­killing intent.

    For Luo Qing Chen, she had some things that she understood. Because just now, she had noticed that there was a faint green light that appeared above Bai Lian Xin¡¯s head.

    It was very faint and disappeared quickly, but she was certain that it was a sign that her powers were awakening.

    It turned out that Bai Lian Xin in the apocalypse was a Power User. If she didn¡¯t make a mistake, she should be a spiritual or healing Power User.

    Those two abilities were both very powerful.

    In theter stages of the apocalypse, there would be more and more people and Power Users getting injured and there would be less and less water and medical supplies.

    For example, antibiotics. Somemonly used antibiotics would be sold at sky high prices, even being exchanged for a vehicle or a crate of food.

    In theter stages, medicine was very precious, so precious that it became a treasure.

    So whether it was spiritual powers or healing powers, they would be very valuable in theter stages.

    Just like in games, there were many damage dealers, but there was usually only a single healer.

    She thought that she could keep Bai Lian Xin a bit longer, but now it seemed like King Yama couldn¡¯t wait to see her.

    At midnight, the red moon was slowly covered up by the clouds.

    There were many rooms in the vi, but very few people. Luo Qing Chen carefully checked the ¡®food storage¡¯ ces in the dark corners of each floor to see how many zombies there were and where they hid.

    There were two that were rather dangerous. The first was a side room on the first floor and Luo Qing Chen had the auntie who lived there change rooms.

    As for the second¡­¡­it was the master bedroom on the third floor Bai Lian Xin was in.

    However, Bai Lian Xin didn¡¯t feel any danger at all. After Hua Cai Jin left, although she was in a panic, she still calmed down and picked up the shower gel and perfume that he had brought her.

    The things inside were quiteplete, but there wasn¡¯t her favourite face mask.

    While washing up, she said to herself in an aggrieved voice, ¡°I¡¯ll wrong myself and use this cheap mask today!¡±

    She applied the Costin Shower Gel and after washing up, there was a faint cherry blossom scent that came from her.

    Putting on the light blue tailcoat from earlier, she sprayed on her perfume and put on her makeup.

    Bai Lian Xin sat in front of the dressing mirror looking at her beautiful face and she couldn¡¯t help smiling as she muttered to herself, ¡°This beautiful face, how could the heavens be willing to take it back! I will live, I will live no matter what.¡±

    Her voice was very firm as if she had already thought of a countermeasure.

    Hua Cai Jin was angry just now and there were people fanning the mes from the side, so he would naturally be angry with her.

    But they had been friends for many years, so he would naturally notice how good she was after calming down¡­¡­

    Bai Lian Xin thought this as she leaned on the soft couch, eating the choctes that Hua Cai Jin gave her earlier. There was a faint sparkle that appeared in her eyes.

    She actually didn¡¯t like chocte, but she was hungry, so she took a few bites.

    Of course, she knitted her brows in disgust. She then picked up the phone by the bed and sent Hua Cai Jin a text message.

 Chapter 2414: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 81)

    <h4>Chapter 2414: Wee to the end of the world (Part 81)</h4>

    (I was wrong before, forgive me, alright? ¡ª¡ªBai Lian Xin)

    There was nothing wrong with apologizing first. She was an arrogant person, being able to speak from below was already her greatest concession.

    She thought that Hua Cai Jin would drop this matter since he was always amodating to her before.

    But even after a few minutes, the phone didn¡¯t ring.

    Bai Lian Xin was a bit worried and also a bit angry.

    She was worried that Hua Cai Jin would really ignore her and she was angry because no one had ever ignored her texts before.

    Back at school, everyone had treated her like a little princess.

    After the end of the world, she thought that everyone would fight to protect and even fight each other for her.

    But not only did this not happen, she was bullied again and again by the lowly Luo Qing Chen.

    The reason was because she was a Power User so she was above others?

    Ridiculous, ridiculous, absolutely ridiculous!

    After another few minutes, Hua Cai Jin still didn¡¯t reply.

    Bai Lian Xin couldn¡¯t hold back her anxiety and sent another text to Hua Cai Jin.

    (Don¡¯t go too far¡­¡­we are good friends and family friends. Doing this is very ugly! ¡ª¡ªBai Lian Xin)

    Since she couldn¡¯t do soft, then it was better to go hard.

    Time kept ticking away and Bai Lian Xin paced back and forth in the room holding her phone.

    Actually, she was more adapted to this kind of life. Using her phone where there was a signal, wearing this sexy and beautiful clothing, leaning back on a high end couch.

    She was born to live this life and even in the end of the world, she would live this life.

    But¡­¡­Hua Cai Jin didn¡¯t reply to her texts.

    Even as danger and death approached bit by bit, he still didn¡¯t pay attention to her.

    Some people were very cold and once they didn¡¯t have any feelings for a person, they didn¡¯t care about their life and death.

    At half past three in the morning.

    A flock of crows flew over the vi and there was a tense atmosphere the filled the air.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t sleep, she just yed with her storage space while lying in bed. When she saw a snack that she liked, she didn¡¯t forget to take a few bites.

    The space creation ability really was good in the end of the world. It had arge capacity and could clearly organize things.

    [That is all the system¡¯s work!]

    The sudden mechanical voice in her head had scared her and she even almost dropped the sausage in her hand.

    Then in order to reward you, I will bring you to see ¡®absolute hell on earth¡¯!

    After she responded to the system, she looked out the window.

    There was a red mist that surrounded the vi and even she felt that this scene was a bit exciting.

    In order to follow along with this mood, Luo Qing Chen even took out a dark red cloak and arge hat from the storage space that she used to cover her face.

    This atmosphere, this feeling, it really was like being a dark magic world which was strangely exciting.

    Going up the eastern stairs, she could see quite a few zombies that were all third grade zombies.

    The only fourth grade zombie was in front with a faint green light around its head.

    Qian Si Nai¡¯s grandfather had talked about the grading of zombies. The first to seven grades of zombies would have the reverse order of the rainbow glowing around them.

    As for eighth and ninth grade zombies¡­¡­

    ck and gold.

    It had to be said, the evolution speed of zombies in this apocalypse far surpassed what she had imagined.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she had seen a ninth grade zombies before, she would have definitely been surprised by this fourth grade zombie.

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2415: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 82)

    <h4>Chapter 2415: Wee to the end of the world (Part 82)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen first had Hua Cai Jin remind everyone not to make any sound at night or they would have to deal with the consequences themselves.

    At the same time, the bodyguards in the four directions could be withdrawn.

    In front of a fourth grade zombie, even a strong bodyguard would be sheep sent to the tiger¡¯s mouth without powers.

    Although she didn¡¯t have the heart of ¡®saving everyone¡¯ like Hua Cai Jin.

    She had her reasons and sacrifices didn¡¯t need to be made when there was no need.

    The fourth grade zombie wasn¡¯t that fast and as it walked along, it took out its ¡®stored food¡¯ from a corner, biting into the heart in its hands.

    ¡°Baji, baji, baji.¡± This strange sound filled the entire third floor¡¯s corridor.

    She hid in the dark while covering her aura. She couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    Naturally many people heard the sound of this zombie eating the heart, but everyone held their breath.

    Only Bai Lian Xin¡¯s stomach gurgled with a happy look on her face.

    ¡°Still not replying to my text. So you knew that I didn¡¯t have dinner and went to find something for me to eat.¡± Bai Lian Xin curled her lips as she walked towards the door with small steps while secretly feeling happy.

    She was still fantasizing in her mind, she would definitely have to act a bit arrogant towards Hua Cai Jin.

    After all, it had been humiliating for her to send two texts like that and he didn¡¯t reply to a single one!

    When she heard the slowly approaching sound and when she opened the door, what appeared in front of her face wasn¡¯t a handsome man.

    It was only half a face that had centipedes in it. There was a burnt smell that came from its body and ck blood kept flowing from its mouth.

    Bai Lian Xin felt her mind buzz at that moment as she lost all her strength.

    Luo Qing Chen stood there with her hands in her pockets, watching her arrogant smile freeze and listening to her deafening voice¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly scream!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Lian Xin shouted with all her strength as she desperately moved backwards.

    ¡°Kacha, kacha, kacha.¡± When the zombie smelled fresh blood, their white eyes suddenly filled with blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡¯ Bai Lian Xin wildly shouted as she covered her head with both hands, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    There was ayer of green light that appeared around her, surrounding her inyers. She could feel her body suddenly filling with power.

    ¡°Peng!¡± With a wave of her right hand, the air was filled with bits of green light.

    The fourth grade zombie and the two third grade zombies behind it felt their heads bing heavy and their expression filled with a bit of pain.

    This painful feeling made them want to kill the girl in front of them even more. They wanted to drink her blood and eat her heart¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen standing not far away narrowed her eyes, ¡°It seems to be spiritual abilities.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± One of the third grade zombies bit her arm and the pain stimted all her senses.

    Bai Lian Xin¡¯s mouth filled with a sweet taste as she spat out blood.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and watched as the zombie tore the blue tailcoat on her to pieces. She kept watching as she kept screaming from the pile of zombies.

    She saw her bitten hand¡­¡­strangely heal.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her ear with her right hand and her lips curled as she muttered, ¡°A healing and spiritual dual awakener. Bai Lian Xin, quite good.¡±

 Chapter 2416: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 83)

    <h4>Chapter 2416: Wee to the end of the world (Part 83)</h4>

    Once an awakened Power User was fatally wounded, the ability gene in them would mutate in advance.

    Perhaps Bai Lian Xin wouldn¡¯t have awakened her powers that quickly, but now she was about to awaken them.

    When she saw the green light around her, when she saw that the zombies were a bit afraid of her, when she saw that there was a zombie that had fallen.

    Sheughed, sheughed into the sky with that happyugh!

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± She loudly said, ¡°I am a Power User, I am also a Power User!¡±

    To the people that wanted to hurt her, she had finally awakened her own power.

    It turned out the heavens still loved and cared for her. The things that those lowly people had, she could also have and her power would be stronger than theirs.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, do you see this?¡± Bai Lian Xin didn¡¯t forget to shout out, ¡°I am also a Power User, are you that amazing?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± There was a cold voice that rang out as a golden light shed in front of her. The Exquisite Ring¡¯s light suddenly hit the astrbe of Bai Lian Xin¡¯s awakening.

    ¡°Space and time freeze.¡± Everything around them froze other than Bai Lian Xin.

    She looked at Luo Qing Chen walking over step by step with that cold glow in her beautiful eyes.

    She watched the golden light falling from the sky that cut her astrbe.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She forcefully waved her right hand, but the powerful green light started to dim bit by bit.

    ¡°I hate people calling me with my surname.¡± Luo QIng Chen raised her right hand to touch her chin, ¡°Especially people I hate.¡±

    Bai Lian Xin trembled. She moved her face away and started at her with wide eyes, ¡°My ability? Where¡¯s my ability?¡±

    She must have done something to her. Why did the power that she suddenly felt filling her disappear the moment that she appeared?

    ¡°You never had an ability.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Because I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Bai Lian Xin gritted her teeth, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you can¡¯t do this, you slut!¡±

    ¡°I can also listen to people swearing at me.¡± She gently touched her ears and started moving back step by step.

    Then she quickly disappeared into the dark night and with a snap, everything around her returned to normal.

    The zombies wildly charged at Bai Lian Xin and she kept waving her arms, wanting to use her power.

    But unfortunately, her powers had already been wiped out by Luo Qing Chen.

    Qian Si Nai¡¯s grandfather had said that when a person awakens their powers, it is when they are at their strongest and their most vulnerable. The power was their powerful abilities and their heightened senses.

    The weakness was that if someone destroyed the astrbe of their awakened power, their power would never awaken again.

    When she took back the Exquisite Ring, it was covered in gold and green light.

    When she put the Exquisite Ring on her hand, she could feel a strange power filling her. It was like the Exquisite Ring had sucked in a power, which was a wonderful feeling.

    ¡°Is it spiritual or healing?¡± Before she came back to her senses, there was a deep voice that rang in her ears.

    It came from her family¡¯s ck bellied male lead Qian Si Nai.

    ¡°I feel that big sister is suited for spiritual abilities.¡± There was a sunny and familiar voice that rang out.

    It was from the gentlest little brother Luo Qing Mian.

    Un humph! These two liked to follow people!

 Chapter 2417: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 84)

    <h4>Chapter 2417: Wee to the end of the world (Part 84)</h4>

    When Qian Si Nai heard this, he said with a smile, ¡°I just want to see how ck bellied my future wife will be.¡±

    He liked seeing her indifferent and uncaring appearance the most.

    Doing whatever she wanted, not caring about others.

    He liked this kind of pure person, not like those who had clear dark hearts, but showed a kind appearance.

    He had enough of those gazes when he had been disguised at school, he had seen more than enough of that stuff.

    As for when the end of the world came, he felt that there was nothing to regret.

    The reshuffled world was better, the fit survived and the strong reigned.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Mian gave two soft coughs, ¡°ssmate Qian, when you say things like this, can you consider the fact that I¡¯m here!¡±

    He didn¡¯t like the feeling of his big sister being stolen and now this person was tantly saying these things!

    Too! Much!

    Qian Si Nai seriously looked over at Luo Qing Mian and said with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t you ¡®not see¡¯?¡±

    !

    Wa! How could there be someone like this?

    ¡°I ¡®can¡¯t see¡¯, but I can still hear, ok?¡± Luo Qing Mian didn¡¯t forget to pull Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand when he said this and said in a spoiled voice, ¡°Big sister, he¡¯s bullying me!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Qian Si Nai quickly stopped and said, ¡°Stop tattling!¡±

    Luo Qing Mian gave a very arrogant snort which made Qian Si Nai who had always been calm feel helpless.

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen quite liked this interaction between them.

    She felt that they werepeting on the surface, but they actually quite admired each other.

    There was one more important thing.

    In the end of the world, they worked together to protect one person and that person was very important to them!

    It was because of this one person that there was resonance.

    And when they were fighting not far away from the master bedroom on the third floor, the woman in the room was devoured by the zombies.

    Among the horde of zombies, Luo Qing Chen could see the look of despair on Bai Lian Xin¡¯s face. Her eyes were already starting to fill with blood, but they were also filled with hatred.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to hate a person, but it wasn¡¯t easy to hate a person from your core, where you won¡¯t let them go even if you go to hell.

    The clouds in the dark night slowly dissipated and there was no longer a quarter moon that was in the sky.

    It was a round bright red moon.

    Qian Si Nai standing beside her narrowed his eyes and knitted his brows.

    It seemed like something was about to happen.

    He narrowed his cold eyes and said with a cold smile, ¡°It seems like we can rank up.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he jumped out and charged to the master bedroom.

    Before Luo Qing Chen could react, Luo Qing Mian was already following Qian Si Nai. The two of them looked at each other when they entered the room, seeing the eyes filled with emotion on the other side!

    What was this situation?!

    When did they not need to say anything to convey thoughts without even needing her?

    She gave twoughs before pulling out the Phoenix Dance Sword, charging out at the zombies.

    When she saw Bai Lian Xin again, she was no longer a ¡®human¡¯.

    The light blue clothes had been soaked in blood and the fair skin was smeared in dark blood.

    Without any flesh, the bones could be seen.

    The most terrifying thing was where her heart had been. There was a hole left by the fourth grade zombie¡¯s digging hands, even the blood vessels there were still bleeding.

    It was dark and red¡­¡­

 Chapter 2418: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 85)

    <h4>Chapter 2418: Wee to the end of the world (Part 85)</h4>

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu, xiu, xiu.¡±

    There was a strange sound that filled the air and Bai Lian Xin released a yellow glow that lingered around her head.

    With a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, the head that had been bowed down like a puppet suddenly looked up. Her eyes were filled with blood and her purple lips filled an arc.

    She was smiling with a wild smile¡­¡­

    This kind of smile made Luo Qing Chen feel that she wasn¡¯t dead and still had consciousness.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a human or a corpse.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his cold eyes as he said, ¡°Just kill her again.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he quickly charged into the zombies. ck blood sttered on his ck clothes and he was a knight in the night, as there was only killing intent in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Mian looked at his white clothes and slightly knitted his brows, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge into the zombies with Qian Si Nai.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. The hilt of the Phoenix Dance Sword was filled with a burning heat as if it couldn¡¯t wait to enter the fight.

    When the zombies fell one by one, blue energy cores appeared in the air.

    This battle gradually came to an end.

    Until the three of them working together killed the fourth grade zombie. When the green energy core appeared in the air, they thought that the fight was over.

    But they had forgotten Bai Lian Xin who was releasing a dark yellow glow.

    ¡°Fifth grade zombie¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai knitted his brows as his eyes turned deep.

    It seemed that she had been blocked by some outside force when awakening, so the attack of the zombies she encountered at that time had turned her into a zombie.

    But the power energy core in her body didn¡¯t disappear and with the zombie virus, it had be zombie powers.

    She had be the only fifth grade zombie in this that had relied purely on evolving.

    ¡°She should be proud!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Bai Lian Xin who was covered in bloody clothes and had a terrifyingly ugly face and said with a coldugh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t be proud for long.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Lian Xin who turned into a zombie gave an angry roar. IT was like she could understand Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words and she had roared to show her anger.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Qian Si Nai took a step forward as his beautiful eyes filled with killing intent. He said in a soft voice, ¡°It is a fifth grade zombie after all.¡±

    ¡°She was defeated by me when she was a person and now she''s a zombie that can only rely on an energy core to keep living¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword as she gave a coldugh, ¡°She isn¡¯t even qualified to touch the hem of my clothes.¡±

    The fiery red coat danced in the wind as the Phoenix Dance Sword¡¯s de swayed.

    When she looked at Bai Lian Xin at this moment, she kept thinking of the grudges between them.

    From the previous host to her, every event, every person.

    It had to be said, she had to die! She definitely¡­¡­had to die!

    ¡°I will take care of the person that my big sister hates for her.¡± Luo Qing Mian charged forward without hesitation, charging in Bai Lian Xin¡¯s direction.

    But then¡­¡­

    Several strong golden glows appeared that all looked very strange.

    There were several powerful auras that were all very familiar that appeared around them.

    She blocked the golden glow before shouting to Qian Si Nai, ¡°The armoured zombies?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Si Nai replied without hesitation before his voice sank, ¡°Ninth grade zombies.¡±

 Chapter 2419: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 86)

    <h4>Chapter 2419: Wee to the end of the world (Part 86)</h4>

    Three secondster, the light disappeared and everything around us fell into silence.

    When Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up, other than the energy cores in the air, there was nothing else.

    No ninth grade zombies, no Bai Lian Xin, and no¡­¡­Luo Qing Mian.

    ¡°Mian Mian!¡± Luo Qing Chen called out before saying, ¡°What is going on? What is this situation!¡±

    Her heart was iparably flustered at this moment, so flustered that she couldn¡¯t calm down and think about what had just happened.

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s beautiful voice made here back to her senses.

    There was a cold sweat on the back of her hands as she bit her lip and said, ¡°I can understand them taking Bai Lian Xin away since a Power User that suddenly awakened to be a zombie would definitely have a special energy. But¡­¡­why did they take away my little brother!¡±

    Luo Qing Mian wasn¡¯t a very powerful Power User and even if he had prediction abilities, many things would change because of the consciousness of humans.

    That was the butterfly effect.

    Then adding in how the end of the world changed quickly, this ability was very weak at this stage.

    It would only be more powerful in theter stages.

    Why would those who were hidden in the darkness take her little brother?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up your mother first and then go back to the Qian Manor.¡± Qian Si Nai gave his suggestion.

    Although the zombies had already been eliminated by them, there was no major government organization in A City setting up arge safe zone. As more and more zombies appear, their levels would be higher.

    They didn¡¯t know how many Power Users had awakened, but they knew that this ce would definitely fall.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before closing her eyes and letting out a long sigh. She knitted her brows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to face my mother.¡±

    Her little brother was no longer a burden, he was someone with incredible eyes and could see the future.

    But even so, she hadn¡¯t been able to protect her little brother.

    She had been negligent this time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The energy core of the ninth grade zombie automatically entered Qing Mian¡¯s body, so that means that he has a special power.¡±

    ¡°Special power?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt as she asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Qian Si Nai pointed at the glow of the Exquisite Ring on her right hand, ¡°Perhaps, the Luo Family are all triple awakeners. Is it spiritual or healing?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her ring before giving a sigh.

    Awakening a third power should be something to be happy about, but she didn¡¯t feel any happiness right now.

    These people, why did they take her little brother! This question was something that really puzzled her.

    But what she was certain about was that it was definitely rted to the ninth grade zombie energy core entering his body.

    Early next morning, Luo QIng Chen nned on saying goodbye to Hua Cai Jin, but she never expected him to decide to join them on saving Luo Qing Mian.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends in the end of the world¡­¡­¡± Hua Cai Jin said with a bitter smile, ¡°Although you might not regard me as a friend, at least you are honest enough.¡±

    It had to be said, people who experienced betrayal grew faster.

    Hua Cai Jin was a child that could be taught! At least it wasn¡¯t like a drama where he was blinded by everything Bai Lian Xin said, so he was able to do something like this.

 Chapter 2420: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 87)

    <h4>Chapter 2420: Wee to the end of the world (Part 87)</h4>

    ¡°The other side should be very strong.¡± She narrowed her eyes as a sparkle appeared in those clear eyes, ¡°You are a young master who has awakened a power, you can clearly live well in the apocalypse. Why would you do such a dangerous thing?¡±

    The question she asked was very direct since Hua Cai Jin could only be considered a friend that they met by chance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Hua Cai Jin said with a helpless smile, ¡°In the end of the world, the most exciting thing for me was fighting the ninth grade zombie with all of you that day. The chance meeting can be unforgettable at times.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a saviour?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as her impression of Hua Cai Jin slowly recovered.

    He gave a long sigh and said, ¡°I think that since it¡¯s the end of the world, everyone has their own destination. I can save one person and can¡¯t save the other. Are you willing to let mee with you?¡±

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen and then looked at Qian Si Nai. The look in his eyes was very sincere.

    Luo Qing Chen reached her hand out and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee to join and thank you for helping save my little brother.¡±

    -

    After going to the hotel to pick up her mother, Qian Si Nai led Luo Qing Chen, Hua Cai Jin, Mu Jin, and the little baby to the Qian Manor.

    This was an absolute safe zone that was established three months before the end of the world.

    ¡°Grandfather should have gone to find other safe zones. I¡¯ll take you to find rooms first and then we¡¯ll go to themand center.¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing, why are we here?¡± Mother Luo was very worried as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be going to rescue Mian Mian?¡±

    ¡°Mom, first¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Qian Si Nai cut Luo Qing Chen off when he saw that she was a bit nervous, ¡°The control center has many special equipment, so it can find Qian Mian¡¯s location as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, auntie!¡± Hua Cai Jin helped by saying, ¡°Besides, there are so many zombies outside and it¡¯s not a good method for us to search without any clues.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her temples before nodding to them and saying in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Luo Qing Mian had been captured and she was very worried. Then adding her mother constantly whispering in her ear the entire time, she couldn¡¯t calm down and analyze the situation.

    It was a good thing that someone silently helped her exin so that she was no longer as panicked.

    After sending mother Luo, Mu Jin, and the baby to a room, Luo Qing Chen went to the control center to find Qian Si Nai.

    The Qian Manor¡¯s control center was very powerful. With a special system, he was able to find the position of all Power Users.¡±

    ¡°Look at this image.¡± Qian Si Nai switched the screen to a world map, ¡°Until now, eighty one Power Users have awakened in the entirety of the country.¡±

    ¡°It seems like there are few Power Users.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°Some cities don¡¯t even have a single one, so they will fall soon.¡±

    Qian Si Nai heard this and exined, ¡°There might have been awakeners who were bitten to death by zombies before awakening.¡±

    This was very likely to happen since the evolution of zombies was already very quick and Power Users had to be in a certain environment before they could awaken.

    ¡°Un! Keep going.¡±

    ¡°It can roughly sense the existence of dual awakeners.¡± Qian Si Nai said this as he pressed a green button, ¡°The Fragrant Mountain to the north has a dual awakener and it¡¯s a male!¡±

    ¡°We are to the far south, it¡¯s not easy to get to Fragrant Mountain.¡± Hua Cai Jin thought about it before saying, ¡°Unless¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We take the water path.¡± Qian Si Nai raised his hand to pat her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared everything. We¡¯ll set off after dinner!¡±

 Chapter 2421: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 88)

    <h4>Chapter 2421: Wee to the end of the world (Part 88)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that in the apocalypse world of year 2150, she would be giving up cruising down the highway in a Porsche and then taking a yacht.

    But it was Qian Si Nai¡¯s private speed boat and it was quite fast.

    After an hour and a half, they traveled from the Qian Manor to the south to Fragrant Mountain to the north. On the way, Luo Qing Chen really felt that this end of the world had changed.

    The blood contaminated rivers werepletely ck and there were no fish in the water, just a few mutated fish.

    They had sharp fangs, were covered in thorns, and were very aggressive.

    If they weren¡¯t Power Users, normal people definitely couldn¡¯t survive the attacks of these creatures.

    Of course, what she felt was the greatest change was the silence around her.

    This was a deathly silence, as if there was no one else in this world other than her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qian Si Nai saw her knitted brows andforted her, ¡°The control center could feel the life energy of Qian Mian, so he shouldn¡¯t be in danger for now.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a firm look appeared, ¡°I will definitely save him.¡±

    After thinking for a long time, she gradually calmed down.

    Even if there was a ninth grade zombie, you knew that the world was the end of the world.

    The ¡®superior¡¯ couldn¡¯t be a zombie as well. It was most likely a ¡®person¡¯ or a ¡®Power User¡¯ that awakened ahead of time like her.

    She didn¡¯t know what method they used to cultivate these ninth grade zombies and how they contacted them.

    But when she first saw them, she could hear something beside the armoured zombies.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    This was most likely the ¡®superior¡¯ wanting to find a key person in the end of the world.

    Either this person could help them reach the peak of the apocalypse or they needed their help. On the other hand, this person might destroy everything they have, so they would want to get rid of this person as soon as possible.

    A person who could control ninth grade zombies was already at the peak of the apocalypse, this superior¡¯s current position was like the president of the world.

    No one could shake their position.

    So it was most likely thetter.

    There would always be equals. The theory of world bnce was something that every world had, so if there were zombies, there would also be Power Users.

    Zombies could evolve, but Power Users could also evolve.

    Then the person that could have this kind of power in the beginning of the apocalypse would have someone that wasn¡¯t strong now that could defeat them eventually.

    This person should be her little brother Luo Qing Mian.

    -

    After getting off the boat, they arrived at the foot of Fragrant Mountain. This was a famous mountain in A City and people came to climb it on weekends for exercise.

    There was a temple at the top called Eternal Peace Temple and other than this temple, there was no other ce to hide Luo Qing Mian on this mountain.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one path up the mountain.¡± Qian Si Nai opened the tablet to confirm the location while saying, ¡°Qian Mian¡¯s location is still there. If we go up, even if they want to run, they will still meet us.¡±

    Hua Cai Jin on the side heard this and said ,¡±Your family really is powerful. Even in this situation, not only do you have connection, your tablet is even connected to the control center.¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Qian Si Nai said with a nod, ¡°My grandfather knew that the end of the world wasing three months in advance, so naturally he¡¯s prepared.¡±

 Chapter 2422: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 8

    <h4>Chapter 2422: Wee to the end of the world (Part 8</h4>

    ¡°Amazing, amazing.¡± Hua Cai Jin gave a helpless smile, ¡°You hid it so well at school that I really didn¡¯t notice it at all.¡±

    ¡°The less inconspicuous, the more resources could be gathered in the shortest amount of time.¡± Qian Si Nai calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it still couldn¡¯t protect Qing Mian.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and gave a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s to me. A triple awakener is only like this.¡±

    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t just a triple awakener. The power that she possessed was greater than any power that this world gave her.

    It was a pity¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen suddenly thought of something.

    She looked over at Qian Si Nai and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a dual awakener? What is your other power!¡±

    Qian Si Nai never expected Luo Qing Chen to suddenly ask this. Moreover, he had never told anyone that he was a dual awakener, so how did this girl know!

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes as he looked over her body.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Could it be that she shouldn¡¯t know?

    Wasn¡¯t this the information that the system gave her? Moreover, he¡¯s the male lead, so isn¡¯t it normal that he was a dual awakener?

    ¡°I¡­¡­I guessed!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a solemn nod and said, ¡°The Qian Manor is so powerful that it¡¯s normal for you to be a dual awakener.¡±

    ¡°An awakener doesn¡¯t depend on power or status.¡± Qian Si Nai gave a chuckle and said, ¡°It depends on luck.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was slightly lost in thought. Thinking about it, only people who had superior physiques and destinies could be Power Users.

    Bai Lian Xin was a scumbag, it was impossible for her to be a Power User, let alone a dual awakener.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Si Nai looked at her doubtfully and said, ¡°Actually, the second ability that I awakened is useless, it¡¯s just a trash ability.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll use it for you to see.¡±

    It took an entire hour for them to climb the mountain, but they didn¡¯t encounter any zombies on their way up.

    But there was only a main road here, so they found that there was arge rock blocking them halfway and they couldn¡¯t pass.

    They had to go around in arge circle with the mountain paths before reaching the peak.

    On the way, they could see from Qian Si Nai¡¯s tablet that Luo Qing Mian¡¯s position never changed.

    For some reason, Luo Qing Chen felt strangely uneasy.

    This uneasy feeling spread to the depths of her heart and slowly affected her mood.

    Until they reached the peak and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart sank.

    The tablet showed that it was here, but there was only a single stone and nothing else here.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Qian Si Nai knitted his brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that grandfather¡¯s control center would make a mistake.¡±

    Hua Cai Jin replied, ¡°Think carefully. Did we go any wrong way that put the position off?¡±

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen who had her hands in her pockets and deeply knitted brows, strangely feeling nervous for her.

    However, Qian Si Nai decisively shook his head, ¡°Impossible. I know how important Qing Mian is to her, so I checked it many times.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had fallen into deep thought at this time.

    The appearance of the ninth grade zombie, the choice of the energy core, Luo Qing Mian¡¯s disappearance, and the wrong location¡­¡­

    All the scattered fragments flew by in her head and when the fragments came together, she came up with a bold and terrifying guess that shocked her.

 Chapter 2423: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 90)

    <h4>Chapter 2423: Wee to the end of the world (Part 90)</h4>

    ¡°Did you think of something?¡± Qian Si Nai saw Luo Qing Chen suddenly looking up with a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°I thought of something, but it¡¯s all nonsense spection.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and asked, ¡°Before the world, after your grandfather told you that the world would end in three months, did he tell you anything else?¡±

    Qian Si Nai clearly didn¡¯t expect this question and more importantly, she had a strange tone when she asked this.

    It was as if she was testing him and this made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Other than some information about the evolution of zombies and theyout of safe zones, he told me nothing else.¡± Qian Si Nai honestly replied while seriously looking at her and saying, ¡°If you have any guesses, you can tell me. We can solve it together.¡±

    ¡°A wild guess isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Luo Qing Chen''s expression changed as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s first¡­¡­¡±

    Big sister, save me, save me!

    ¡°Mian Mian!¡± Before her voice fell, Luo Qing Mian asking for help rang in her ears.

    It wasn¡¯t a cry from nearby, rather it was very far away. Luo Qing Mian was using telepathy between siblings to ask for help.

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Qian Si Nai reached his hands out to take her trembling shoulders and looked at her to say, ¡°Look at me and calm down. Then¡­¡­trust me.¡±

    ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes before looking up into those dark as ink eyes.

    It was already said that people couldn¡¯t be trusted in the apocalypse and she had promised to protect her little brother and mother.

    But he¡­¡­But the man standing in front of her was her only obsession through thirty eight worlds.

    With a 90% affection, she should believe him and must believe him¡­¡­

    ¡°I suspect that the one who captured my little brother¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before biting her lip to say, ¡°Is your grandfather!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡±

    Qian Si Nai and Hua Cai Jin revealed looks of disbelief. In their eyes, an old man who could predict the end of the world and had such an amazing ability to read the stars was like a god.

    At least he was a person who would save the world¡­¡­

    Luo QIng Chen not only wanted to overturn his saviour image, but also make him a viin.

    This would be hard for anyone to ept, let alone Qian Si Nai who always trusted his grandfather.

    ¡°So that was why I said that it was just a wild guess, but I still ask you to believe in my guesses.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh and said, ¡°Because at least right now, I don¡¯t have any other guesses.¡±

    ¡°Why do you doubt my grandfather? Is it because Qing Mian wasn¡¯t where the tablet said he was?¡± Qian Si Nai immediately calmed down and analyzed the matter with her.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like we¡¯re stuck in an endless loop?¡±

    ¡°Since your grandfather knew the end of the world wasing, he must have known that A City would fall.¡± Luo Qing Chen paused her as she looked at Qian Si Nai with deep eyes.

    He knitted his brows as he thought through something, but three secondster, he revealed a helpless smile.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Qian Si Nai understood what she meant after she revealed the main thoughts.

    ¡°Stop acting mysterious, I don¡¯t fully understand.¡± Hua Cai Jin on the side was a bit anxious.

    He had a feeling that the whole world knew the truth, but he was being kept in the dark.

 Chapter 2424: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 91)

    <h4>Chapter 2424: Wee to the end of the world (Part 91)</h4>

    ¡°Qing Qing¡¯s meaning is that¡­¡­since my grandfather knew that A City would fall, why did he build such arge system and keep all this equipment in A City? It would be too dangerous like this.¡± Qian Si Nai revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Unless¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes that had a faint sparkle, ¡°Unless he spent all that money to establish thatrge system at the Qian Manor to find a single person.¡±

    ¡°Why would he find a single person?¡± Before she could exin, Hua Cai Jin asked this second question.

    ¡°Because this person would affect his ns.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she gave her guess, ¡°Other than me, Qian Si Nai, and his grandfather, no one knew about the end of the world in advance. But what if¡­¡­the end of the world wasn¡¯t inevitable?¡±

    ¡°You think that my grandfather wanted the end of the world toe?¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s deep eyes dimmed bit by bit.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen knew that this feeling wasn¡¯t good since this was the grandfather that he admired.

    It was like if one day you found that the saviour you always believed in was the one who destroyed the world.

    No matter what the reason, he would feel very bad.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Mian Mian might be the only person who can stop him.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t confident without that many clues, but Qian Suan Zi wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought.

    At least when she first met him, she could feel that there was a deep vengeance in his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know why.

    ¡°But the end of the world is already here and grandfather should cherish the fact that Qing Mian can absorb ninth grade energy cores.¡±

    ¡°I hope that it¡¯s like that, at least my little brother won¡¯t be in danger for now.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡­¡±

    While making their own analyses on the way back, they quickly reached the boat and went home.

    Although everything was just her guess, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence.

    At certain times, there would be strange images that appeared in front of her eyes.

    They were very quick, but they all involved Qian Suan Zi.

    At first she thought that Qian Suan Zi would be in danger and nned to discuss it with Qian Si Nai, but she found that it was something else.

    That old man with his white hair and beard would always be standing up above.

    When they came back to the Qian Manor, nothing had changed and it was just like when they had left.

    But¡­¡­Qian Si Nai had found a small change.

    For example, the door to the control center that he had left half open was nowpletely closed.

    Such a small thing made him strangely afraid in this situation.

    He was afraid of the truth. At least before the stone hammer fell, he believed that his grandfather was a good person.

    ¡°Someone came here.¡± Qian Si Nai looked at Luo Qing Chen with a sparkle in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Who else knows¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No one.¡± He cut off her question and calmly said, ¡°My grandfather is back.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and took the Phoenix Dance Sword out of her storage space, ¡°Sorry, Si Nai¡­¡­I need to save my little brother. If everything is different from my guesses, I¡¯ll apologize. But if it¡¯s the same¡­¡­you and I will be on opposite sides, do you understand?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was a silence that filled the air.

    Qian Si Nai shook his head with a bitter smile before his cool voice rang in her ears, ¡°Why do you think that I won¡¯t be on your side?¡±

 Chapter 2425: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 92)

    <h4>Chapter 2425: Wee to the end of the world (Part 92)</h4>

    Yes! She didn¡¯t know which side Qian Si Nai would stand on.

    But she knew that it was cruel to throw all these questions at Qian Si Nai.

    They hadn¡¯t known each other before long, but after experiencing life and death together many times, there was a tacit understanding.

    This tacit understanding kept making him give her affection, as if they were people who lived in the same world.

    No matter if the other person saved the world or lost their conscience, they would appreciate each other.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to stand on this side.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°I just want to save my little brother. If it really is as I guessed, I can make my little brother not be a hindrance to your grandfather.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a saint, there was no need for her to do great things for the people of the world.

    Each person had their own destiny and all things reincarnated, that was how it should be.

    No matter what Qian Suan Zi wanted to do, as long as he didn¡¯t hurt her family, she wouldn¡¯t care that much.

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Qian Si Nai called her name and raised his hand to pat her head, ¡°I really am blessed to be able to meet you.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Hua Cai Jin who had been standing on the side wisely looked away, as there was a feeling of envy in his heart.

    Pure envy.

    He kept feeling that in the end of the world, it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone he could give his everything to.

    ¡°Di, da, di, da, warning, warning.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could respond to these words that seemed like a confession, but also not, the white lights of themand center suddenly turned red and there was a piercing rm ringing out.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Hua Cai Jin asked in a slightly nervous voice, ¡°Could it be that your grandfather really is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the siren for when an enemy is invading the Qian Manor. Let¡¯s go out and see.¡±

    After walking out of the control center, they came to arge star chart.

    This was a veryrge and empty ce in the Qian Manor and Luo Qing Chen had a deep impression of this when she first came here.

    It was around a thousand square meters with nothing around it, only therge star chart in the center.

    The star chart was coloured like the stars and it reflected the red moon in the sky, creating a strange star trail on the ground.

    ¡°God!¡± Hua Cai Jin couldn¡¯t help calling out when he saw this strange scene for the first time.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s a strange danger here.¡±

    The pressure around her fell on her and she couldn¡¯t help being unable to breathe.

    She felt this the first time when shended in the Chaos Space, there was a faint glow to the bronze mirror that made her feel danger.

    This was her second time feeling this, as if thisrge star chart was something that could cross through time and space.

    ¡°The most scary thing is that I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s fingers trembled as he knitted his brows and felt more unsettled.

    He hoped that everything was just a misunderstanding. He hoped that while his grandfather wasn¡¯t a saint that saved everyone, he also wasn¡¯t a great viin.

    But all his beliefs copsed when Qian Suan Zi appeared.

    ¡°Xian Nai, you¡¯re backi!¡± A strong voice rang out. Although it sounded out, it was still filled with power.

    Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction of the sound and saw a strong looking old man slowlying over.

    He was in white clothes and had bright eyes, but there was a depth that couldn¡¯t be seen through in those eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡­¡± Qian Si Nai knitted his brows as he looked at his grandfather.

 Chapter 2426: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 93)

    <h4>Chapter 2426: Wee to the end of the world (Part 93)</h4>

    Actually, when he saw him, he already knew that he had changed.

    A smile could deceive people, an attitude could deceive people, but in the Qian Manor, eyes couldn¡¯t deceive people.

    Because once a person did something unspeakable, their eyes would dim.

    That was what his grandfather had told him ten years ago.

    ¡°Xiao Nai! You¡¯ve be this old in the blink of an eye.¡± Qian Suan Zi had his hands behind him as he slowly came to the center of the disk before looking up at the red moon in the sky, ¡°I still remember when I brought you to this world, you were still three months old.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by this.

    Even Luo Qing Chen, who had always been calm and collected, took a cold breath when she heard Qian Suan Zi¡¯s words.

    What did he say? Could it be that Qian Si Nai wasn¡¯t from this world?

    They came from another world?

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡­is that really you?¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s deep voice trembled a bit as Luo Qing Chen could tell that he was a bit nervous.

    ¡°If you do something, you do it, your grandfather won¡¯t deny it.¡± Qian Suan Zi stroked his beard, ¡°Can you listen to your grandfather¡¯s story before this?¡±

    Qian Si Nai didn¡¯t reply and looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled before she slowly released her clenched fists, ¡°Speak.¡±

    She was almost 100% certain that Luo Qing Mian was in Qian Suan Zi¡¯s hands and she was in a dangerous situation.

    But right now, she couldn¡¯t do anything other than listen to him talk about the past.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t people from this world, we came from the world two hundred years in the future, which is year 2355.¡± Qian Suan Zi gave a sigh, ¡°It has been a long time without knowing it.¡±

    Over the next half an hour, Qian Suan Zi described everything.

    The twists of this plot was something that normal people couldn¡¯t think through, but Luo Qing Chen¡¯s guess was half right.

    That wild guess was half right¡­¡­

    The world two hundred yearster experienced an interster war, with invaders opening wormholes in the North Pole and using those wormholes to invade Earth.

    The people of Earth didn¡¯t have any abilities to resist these interster invaders and could only keep retreating.

    In less than three days, the entire Earth was conquered by these interster invaders, other than A City.

    The Qian Manor was thest line of defense for the people of Earth because they had their astrbe, so they had calcted the weakness of the aliens and their moment of weakness.

    But¡­¡­food was the biggest problem.

    They guarded A City and although the aliens couldn¡¯te in, A City had limited resources and food kept being reduced. Even if Qian Si Nai¡¯s parents did all they could to get resources, they still couldn¡¯t let everyone trapped inside get something to eat.

    The bad roots of human nature appeared. Those that lived in A City became either rich or poor, they became even more greedy for life.

    Without food, there was only death.

    So they decided to make a deal with the aliens who still racked their heads to deal with the Qian couple who knew their weakness.

    However, if there were people to help them take care of this couple, naturally they were happy to make a deal.

    A few dayster, some people in A City awakened and they captured the Qian couple who protected them to hand over to the aliens.

    These aliens hated them for killing their brothers, so they made them die in a painful manner.

    Then the earthpletely fell.

    Qian Suan Zi at this critical time took the newly born Qian Si Nai to travel two hundred years into the past with the movement of the stars.

 Chapter 2427: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 94)

    <h4>Chapter 2427: Wee to the end of the world (Part 94)</h4>

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that in the original world, there was no apocalypse and no zombies¡­¡­¡± Hua Cai Jin thought for a bit before realizing something that made goosebumps appear over his body.

    This really was terrifying¡­¡­

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Suan Zi stood there with his hand behind his back as he looked at the red moon in the sky, ¡°I created the end of the world with my own hands.¡±

    When he came to the past with the movement of the stars, he also brought the DNA of the aliens and viruses that existed in the future.

    After eighteen years of research, he finally got the key to open this door.

    Not only that, he created the ninth grade zombies in the beginning of the apocalypse, making this apocalypse develop faster and faster.

    That way the Earth would be strong, that way they would be strong enough to deal with the aliens in two hundred years.

    ¡°But what did you capture my little brother for?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before asking the question that confused her the most.

    She could understand this time travel and she could understand why Qian Suan Zi worked so hard to create the end of the world to fight the aliens that came in two hundred years.

    But what she couldn¡¯t understand why he captured her little brother!

    ¡°A City has already fallen¡­¡­¡± Qian Suan Zi calmly said, ¡°Other than you all, even the people at the vi are already dead. The safe zone that I created was just a door to hell! But your little brother¡­¡­is the one who can close the door.¡±

    The end of the world was the end of the world, before she could kill Bai Da Shan, he had already been killed by zombies.

    The brutality and ruthlessness of this ce was more terrifying than she imagined¡­¡­

    She finally had some understanding of why Qian Suan Zi captured Luo Qing Mian.

    But¡­¡­

    ¡°Whether my little brother will close the door or not¡­¡­I have the final say.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°I like Qian Si Nai, I can stand on his side and do what you want to do, so my little brother will not be a stumbling block for you.¡±

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡±

    Qian Su Nai clearly didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Chen to say that she ¡®liked¡¯ him in this situation.

    There was a strange warm current that slowly flowed into his heart.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear eyes seriously looked at Qian Suan Zi. If she had experienced this kind of thing, she might do the same thing as Qian Suan Zi.

    But the only difference was that she wouldn¡¯t harm innocent people.

    She could not save people, but she couldn¡¯t kill people or the kind hearted people in this world would be too lonely.

    ¡°No.¡± Qian Suan Zi shook his head, ¡°What we say doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his right hand. Eight ninth grade zombies lined up behind him and other than the ninth grade zombies, there was Bai Lian Xin who became a fifth grade zombie and also¡­¡­her little brother.

    Her little brother covered in blood¡­¡­

    There were strange round steel nails that were inserted into his body and blood no longer seemed to flow. Those clear and beautiful eyes were already firmed closed.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled out the Phoenix Dance Sword from the storage space without another word and looked at Qian Suan Zi with burning eyes as she said, ¡°I will take back everything that I just said.¡±

    No one could treat her brother like this, no one could hurt Luo Qing Mian like this.

    She said that she would protect her little brother, even if she used all the abilities that weren¡¯t from this world, she would protect him.

    No one could hurt him!

    No! One! At! All!

 Chapter 2428: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 95)

    <h4>Chapter 2428: Wee to the end of the world (Part 95)</h4>

    ¡°Because he¡¯s alive, all high level zombie energy cores will enter his body. No matter who kills the zombies, they will always enter his body!¡± Qian Suan Zi raised his brows and said, ¡°This world will never grow like this! Once the energy cores in his body reach a certain point, the apocalypse will end!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say anything after hearing Qian Suan Zi¡¯s words. She raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and charged out at this old man.

    There was a killing intent that filled the air as the ninth grade zombies behind him entered an absolute fighting stance.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. The Exquisite Ring crossed the dark red sky and formed a dazzling glow.

    ¡°Kill her.¡± With these words from Qian Suan Zi, the ninth grade zombies charged at her.

    ¡°Space and time freeze.¡±

    The surrounding area froze after this. She raised the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand to kill three zombies as soon as possible, taking out their energy cores.

    Because these zombies were too strong, even when she froze time, she couldn¡¯t kill them all.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time¡­¡­

    When the time freeze was about to stop, Luo Qing Chen hugged her brother and brought him back to her side.

    Then everything went back to normal.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen who was surprised, but Qian Suan Zi who started everything.

    There were three golden energy cores in the air, but she who had killed the zombies wasn¡¯t the owner of these energy cores.

    A few secondster, the energy cores all headed towards Luo Qing Mian and entered his body.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡­How is this possible¡­¡­¡± Qian Suan Zi looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief. How had she killed three ninth grade zombies in a single second! How had she done this!

    The old man who had been confident revealed a shocked look on his face.

    There were such powerful people in this world. Why didn¡¯t they appear two hundred yearster! That way his son and daughter inw wouldn¡¯t have been killed!¡±

    ¡°You can freeze space and time, right!¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s deep eyes slowly turned to look at her with a faint sparkle in them.

    With the reflection of the stars, it looked so beautiful.

    ¡°What? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Qian Suan Zi desperately shook his head, ¡°This kind of legendary power won¡¯t appear in the end of the world! It¡¯s impossible to awaken this kind of ability!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible.¡± Luo Qing Chen handed her little brother to Hua Cai Jin before looking up with her cold eyes, ¡°But when did I say that I was from this world?¡±

    ¡°Who are you! Who are you!¡± Qian Suan Zi almost went crazy. This was the ninth grade zombie that he was proud of, how could they die like this in a single second!

    No one could ept this!

    ¡°I am the bug in this game!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Qian Suan Zi, ¡°You can¡¯t kill my little brother¡­¡­you¡¯ve already lost.¡±

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t lose!¡± Qian Suan Zi gave a crazyugh, ¡°This world must be stronger, it must change! Humans shouldn¡¯t exist, not a single one! So what if there are Power Users! They need physical strength, so once they fight for a long time, they will die! Only zombies can deal with the aliens from two hundred years in the future!¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­Two hundred years in the future?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°What does that matter to me?¡±

    She might have hurt Qian Si Nai and his parents when she said this, but she had to say it!

    Qian Si Nai softly took her hand before holding it tight. He kept looking at Qian Suan Zi as he said, ¡°Grandfather, give up! You¡¯ve already aplished your goal¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2429: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 96)

    <h4>Chapter 2429: Wee to the end of the world (Part 96)</h4>

    Qian Suan Zi looked at Qian Si Nai with piercing eyes, ¡°No! My goal hasn¡¯t been achieved yet!¡±

    As long as there were humans in this world, then his goal hadn¡¯t been aplished yet.

    The selfishness, cowardness, ignorance, and stupidity of humans would always remind him that they were not worthy of living in this world.

    ¡°So?¡± Hua Cai Jin knitted his brows and said, ¡°Are you going to kill everyone here?¡±

    ¡°No! Not kill!¡± Qian Suan Zi gave a meaningful shake of his head, ¡°I will only turn you into zombies!¡±

    Only zombies could be controlled by him. Those truly powerful things that didn¡¯t need to eat, drink, and had all the energy in the world were worthy of living in this world.

    ¡°You are crazy.¡± Hu Cai Jin looked at the bloodied Luo Qing Mian who had three ninth grade zombie cores that couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He pointed at Qian Suan Zi and said, ¡°We are Power Users, we are born to fight the zombies and restrain each other. Based on your ideas, we are not enemies!¡±

    ¡°You are wrong.¡± Qian Suan Zi said with a smirk, ¡°You all are the most terrifying creatures in this world. Humans are evil by nature, but they are also weak. But you are different, you are powerful and you do not have any loyalty.¡±

    That was the reason he couldn¡¯t let any Power Users exist in this world, let alone Lu Qing Mian who could do something like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We don¡¯t have any loyalty.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes to look at Qian Suan Zi. There was a sh of killing that appeared in her eyes, ¡°But why should we be loyal to you?¡±

    Perhaps in the beginning, she thought that this old man wouldn¡¯t hurt her little brother.

    Then she could turn a blind eye to everything that he had been doing.

    But this old fool had been filled with his hatred and wanted to exterminate all humans.

    Since it was like this, there was nothing to talk about.

    ¡°Why, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­Since you are asking me why?¡± Qian Suan Zi broke out inughter as he said, ¡°Because I am the one who will dominate this world, only I can fight the aliens in the future.¡±

    ¡°This uncle¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen interrupted Qian Suan Zi¡¯s delusional thoughts and said with a coldugh, ¡°You have to live another two hundred years first.¡±

    An ordinary person was foolishly thinking that he could live two hundred years and change the fate of the Qian Family¡¯s couple, using the zombies to resist the aliens.

    He really was delusional.

    After her voice fell, the area fell to silence.

    Qian Suan Zi actually gave her an apuse.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why your little brother must die.¡± His seemingly kind eyes suddenly turned deep and there was an unknown ruthless determination in those deep eyes.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why I have to bring my zombie army to two hundred years in the future, I need the key to open the movement of the stars.¡± He coldly looked up at Luo Qing Mian who was close to dying, ¡°It¡¯s your little brother¡¯s energy core.¡±

    When Qian Suan Zi said the most crucial point, everyone seemed to understand that everything from before was just foreshadowing.

    What absorbing energy cores, what changing the world, what advancing the end of the world¡­¡­

    These were just trivial reasons.

    Qian Suan Zi¡¯s real purpose was to take a round trip back to two hundred years in the future.

    The key to starting that trip was Luo Qing Mian¡¯s energy core.

 Chapter 2430: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 97)

    <h4>Chapter 2430: Wee to the end of the world (Part 97)</h4>

    ¡°The people that I protect, as long as I don¡¯t die, they won¡¯t die.¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled the Exquisite Ring off her right hand and mmed it down on the ground.

    There was a dazzling golden light that surrounded them. She turned her eyes that didn¡¯t have any trace of warmth to look at Qian Suan Zi to say, ¡°You can bring your entire army of zombies! If I take even a single step back, it¡¯s my loss.¡±

    Her heart had be a burning me at this time. This Qian Suan Zi had be so unbearable in her eyes.

    For his goal, he didn¡¯t care about the methods.

    How was this different from the people giving the Qian couple to the aliens to survive two hundred years in the future?

    It had to be said, this was the difference between him and her.

    At least she would never hurt innocent people to achieve her goals. Like the group of people she met at the supermarket at the beginning.

    Even if they spoke out, even if they liked talking to her from the moral high ground.

    She had still brought them away with her.

    But Qian Suan Zi was different. For his goal, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use his powers to prate Luo Qing Mian¡¯s bones, making him unable to use his powers.

    She couldn¡¯t ept this, let alone let it go!

    ¡°You can¡¯t win¡­¡­¡± Qian Suan Zi revealed a faint smile, ¡°There are almost no Power Users in this world. The so-called ¡®safe zones¡¯ that I¡¯ve set up were to kill Power Users, not to protect humans. After all, all humans deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± There was a cold and angry roar that had a trace of helplessness.

    Qian Si Nai¡¯s deep eyes were dull and because the sky was dark, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see what expression he had.

    The temperature around her dropped bit by bit as he tightly held her hand.

    ¡°I will stop you.¡± He firmly said, ¡°Because I will protect her and the people she protects.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nai!¡± Qian Suan Zi hit the golden cane in his hand on the ground as he looked at him and said, ¡°What nonsense are you saying! Your grandfather is protecting the Qian Manor and your parents!¡±

    It was when Qian Suan Zi said this that Luo Qing Chen truly understood what Qian Si Nai would be betraying if he stood on her side.

    His family¡­¡­his grandfather¡­¡­his parents¡­¡­

    Some people¡¯s sacrifices would be silently ced in their hearts. When those star like eyes looked up again, he already had an answer in his heart.

    ¡°I remember that when I was young, you told me that as someone who observes the stars, you have to remember one thing.¡± His eyes were deep as he looked at Qian Suan Zi and said word for word, ¡°It was that everyone in this world has their own fate and we can¡¯t change it even if we know it.¡±

    ¡°How does this contradict the things that I¡¯m doing now?¡± Qian Suan Zi clenched his fists and said, ¡°Your parents shouldn¡¯t have died! If it wasn¡¯t for those selfish and petty humans, they wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±

    ¡°Right! They wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Qian Si Nai¡¯s beautiful eyes had a sparkle in them as he said, ¡°But what you are doing now is changing the fate of everyone in the world. In order to defend against the alien invasion, you let them experience the end of the world two hundred years earlier¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Qian Suan Zi¡¯s expression became more and more agitated as he couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore and shouted, ¡°The things that I¡¯ve already decided can¡¯t be changed! Xiao Nai, think clearly, we are saving your parents!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if the lives of all the people in this world are used to save my parents.¡± His cold eyes looked forward with an obsessed expression as he softly said, ¡°But not her.¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2431: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 98)

    <h4>Chapter 2431: Wee to the end of the world (Part 98)</h4>

    Since the first fight with the ninth grade zombie, he told her that he would definitely protect her.

    There were some people that would just treat it as a first meeting, but when they met again, it became an indescribable longing.

    Liking a person was very simple at times, just a single nce would do.

    He insisted on this love and even if no one understood, he understood.

    ¡°Since you want to fight grandfather, then grandfather will show you what is true power!¡± As soon as his voice fell, Qian Suan Zi¡¯s golden cane mmed the ground.

    The dark clouds that covered the moon scattered and the full moon was reflected in the star chart, making it release a dark blue glow.

    ¡°Si, si, si!¡± There were dangerous sounds that came from around them.

    There seemed to be a group of people approaching them.

    No, they couldn¡¯t be called people, but rather zombies.

    ¡°You are the only Power Users left in the city.¡± Qian Suan Zi gave a dangerousugh, ¡°Do you still remember the Power User map at the control center? It was the other way around!¡±

    When Qian Suan Zi¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen and Qian Si Nai understood.

    It turned out that the control center¡¯s positioning was the other way around. So Luo Qing Mian had been actually at the Qian Manor, but his position was put at Fragrant Mountain.

    Qian Suan Zi had spent that much time dying them just to prepare the zombies in A City.

    He had already thought of n B, not believing that they would hand over Luo Qing Mian that easily.

    ¡°I am not from this world, I have more powers than you can imagine.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her Phoenix Dance Sword to point at Qian Suan Zi, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill these zombies!¡±

    In the end of the world, after so many battles, she was already an A Rank Power User.

    But she knew in her heart that she was more powerful than an A Rank Power User.

    It was just that they were facing endless waves of zombies and had to fight endlessly.

    Hua Cai Jin stood in front of her and looked at Qian Suan Zi with a calm smile, ¡°How ridiculous! A great saint who imed to save the city was actually killing the entire city. Since it¡¯s like this, why pretend to be aloof?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Qian Suan Zi pointed at Hua Cai Jin and said, ¡°If they weren¡¯t strong enough, how could they face the powerful aliens in two hundred years!¡±

    ¡°The people from two hundred years in the future have their own destiny! You are just a murderer!¡± Hua Cai Jin took the dagger from his side, ¡°Since there is only death in battle, then there is nopromise.¡±

    His eyes were bloodshot and everything around him told him that there were no more living people in this city.

    ¡°Calm down.¡± Qian Si Nai slightly knitted his brows and softly said, ¡°Those instruments can only check the position of Power Users, it can¡¯t see normal people. The senses of the zombies aren¡¯t as high as you think, so the high level Power Users won¡¯t be affected.¡±

    He used another way to calm Hua Cai Jin down so he wouldn¡¯t think random thoughts.

    ¡°My grandfather wants the power core inside Qing Mian to open the door to the world of two hundred yearster.¡± Qian Si Nai continued, ¡°As long as we protect Qing Mian, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Qian Si Nai.¡± Luo Qing Chen said his name in a slightly trembling voice.

    It was because he was able to be this calmmander during this crisis that instantly calmed down her slightly flustered heart.

 Chapter 2432: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 99)

    <h4>Chapter 2432: Wee to the end of the world (Part 99)</h4>

    But the battle wasn¡¯t as easy as they imagined.

    The zombies attacked in waves and even if they kept improving their abilities with the zombies¡¯ power cores, they were still exhausted in the end.

    ¡°The old ginger is spicy.¡± Qian Suan Zi narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s group with a twisted expression, ¡°Grandfather is grandfather, even if you are strong, you can¡¯t resist endless waves of zombies.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes as her face turned a bit pale. The Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand was dripping with dark blood and her eyes had a dead look.

    Why was it so hard protecting one person?

    Seeing Qian Si Nai¡¯s strong back standing in front of her, she felt depressed at that moment.

    He had given up everything for her, standing against his closest rtives.

    But what could she do? If Qian Suan Zi didn¡¯t have to kill her little brother, she wouldn¡¯t have gone this far.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡± there was a pair of clean white hands that pulled on her sleeve, ¡°Give me¡­¡­to him!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately leaned down to hug Luo Qing Mian. Qian Si Nai and Hua Cai Jin went to the left and right to protect them.

    She stubbornly rejected her kind brother¡¯s ¡®unreasonable¡¯ request. Why, why should she sacrifice him!?

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­I have always¡­¡­¡± He gave two coughs before saying in a weak voice, ¡°I have always been your burden, but in the end of the world¡­¡­I could suddenly see! I thought that¡­¡­I could protect you¡­¡­¡±

    He raised his hand as he spoke, gently wiping the tears from her face, ¡°But in the end¡­¡­I was just your burden!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen.¡± Luo Qing Chen desperately shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die.¡±

    This was her absolute promise. Even if she destroyed this world, she wouldn¡¯t let the bad guys win!¡±

    ¡°Brother, just hold on.¡± Qian Si Nai tightly knitted his brows. He waved his right hand before leaning down to grab Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Listen to me, I know a way to return everything to how it was before!¡±

    He looked at Luo Qing Mian and said, ¡°I believe¡­¡­that he has already seen it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo QIng Mian used all his strength to roar out. He tightly grabbed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Big sister, believe me! Giving me up is the best choice, the only choice¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Just what are you guys saying¡­¡­¡± Her voice was trembling as she could see the same look in their eyes.

    A look of ¡®sacrifice¡¯!

    ¡°Qing Mian, your big sister needs you!¡±

    ¡°She needs you more¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian seriously looked at Qian Si Nai, ¡°I¡¯ll be assured in handing my big sister to you!¡±

    ¡°Un humph!¡± Hua Cai Jin couldn¡¯t stop the zombies as one of the zombies caught his shoulder!

    His face turned pale, but he endured the pain and kept fighting. He didn¡¯t even ask for help.

    It was just because of Qian Si Nai¡¯s ¡®brother, just hold on¡¯!

    Friendship became more clear when facing life and death. Luo Qing Chen could deeply tell that this feeling of ¡®sacrifice¡¯ wasn¡¯t just a feeling.

    ¡°Do you remember when you asked me what my other power was?¡± Qian Si Nai looked at the sky before looking intently at her, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±

 Chapter 2433: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 100)

    <h4>Chapter 2433: Wee to the end of the world (Part 100)</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Nai!¡± Qian Suan Zi angrily roared out, as if he could tell what Qian Si Nai wanted to do. His piercing eyes suddenly became even more terrifying.

    Every member of the Qian Family had a special ability. They could only the space and time path, as well as closing the space and time path.

    In this chaotic time, he was an extra person.

    When Qian Suan Zi opened the space and time path before, he came to two hundred years ago. This already went against the heavenly way and the original space had already copsed, so some people couldn¡¯t go back.

    Then let¡¯s have him end everything!

    ¡°Qian Si Nai, stop messing around, we still have a chance¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything as this scene gave her a kind of feeling.

    That she was about to lose something¡­¡­

    Whether it was Qian Si Nai or Luo Qing Mian, she felt that she would lose something.

    ¡°Fool, we don¡¯t have a chance.¡± He gently raised his hand to pat her head, ¡°I think that Qing Mian should have seen the future. We don¡¯t need you to make a choice.¡±

    Qian Si Nai knew that once he and Hua Cai Jin couldn¡¯t resist the attacks of the zombies anymore, Luo Qing Mian¡¯s energy core would be taken by his grandfather.

    Then, no one would be able to change how this world developed.

    Maybe it will be as powerful as Qian Suan Zi said, maybe it would only be a ruthless world in the end.

    But no matter what, many people will die and it was better for him to face it alone.

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian used all his strength to pull at her sleeve as he said in a weak voice, ¡°Give me to him, you will all live! If you don¡¯t hand me over, we will all die¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to die, he always wanted to stay by his big sister¡¯s side. The end of the world wasn¡¯t cruel to him, but rather lucky.

    Because it allowed him to see everything in the world, seeing the big sister he loved the most.

    His big sister never would have known how happy he was when he used his powers to save her¡­¡­

    Finally, he wasn¡¯t a burden that would make his big sister worry.

    Finally, he could be like a hero, firmly standing in front of her.

    But for this good fortune, he never thought that the price for bing strong would be¡­¡­death.

    ¡°I¡¯m like your big sister, I will protect you.¡± Qian Si Nai moved the big hand on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head to Luo Qing Mian¡¯s head, gently patting him as well.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡­listen to me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Qian Si Nai looked at the full moon that had already turned red before turning back to say, ¡°No matter what, you will appear in that time. Protect your big sister, got it?¡±

    ¡°Qian Si Nai!¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to have sense the parting of life and death.

    Her hands suddenly grabbed his wrist as she said, ¡°Just take it as me begging you, Qian Si Nai. Let¡¯s fight to the end together, alright!¡±

    Why should there be parting of life and death, what was different from dying together?

    She didn¡¯t understand and definitely couldn¡¯t ept it.

    But then Qian Si Nai¡¯s gentle and wide palm covered her eyes. There was a faint blue light that shed in front of her that was a bit cold.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what Qian Si Nai was doing. She just knew that the sounds around her became fainter until theypletely disappeared.

    There was no blood, no killing, no sound, and no death¡­¡­

 Chapter 2434: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 101)

    <h4>Chapter 2434: Wee to the end of the world (Part 101)</h4>

    Qian Si Nai stood in the center of the star chart and ice started to scatter around him, making a ¡®zi zi¡¯ sound.

    The full red moon shined down on Qian Si Nai. His eyes were cold as ink as his final gaze was of that girl whose eyes were closed and had a face as cold as frost.

    The end seemed to being.

    The time and space path relying on the movement of the stars could be opened with the powers of the Qian Family. If you wanted to return to the beginning, other than having the key energy core, it required the blood of the Qian Family.

    In other words, their life.

    When Qian Suan Zi opened the space and time path, he used the life of his younger brother, who was Qian Si Nai¡¯s great uncle.

    Qian Si Nai didn¡¯t know about this until the day he saw the records of the Qian Family. Blood could open the space and time path relying on the movement of the stars.

    But whether it was the future or the past, he didn¡¯t know anything.

    He thought that it was just the Qian Family¡¯s legend. He didn¡¯t know that he was a person who came from another time.

    Thinking about it now, everything seemed predestined.

    The obsessions in his grandfather¡¯s heart were already deeply ingrained. He hated the ignorant humans and wanted to change this dirty world.

    He thought that it was those stupid humans who harmed the Qian Family, harmed the son and daughter inw he always protected.

    Obsessions formed from his heart demon and grief.

    But for Qian Si Nai, as long as Luo Qing Chen lived, then everything was worth it.

    ¡°Be good. You have to be a gentle girl so that people won¡¯t fall madly in love with you. If there is another life, please don¡¯t remember me¡­¡­¡± His cool voice rang by her ears, as all the memories about him disappeared from her mind bit by bit.

    She didn¡¯t have time to react as all the scenes had disappeared.

    Memory was like cotton, it died with just a bit of frost.

    Before forgetting him, she couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself. It turned out that his other ability was making people forget their memories.

    It really¡­¡­was a bit ruthless¡­¡­

    ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Luo Qing Mian saw that the sky became much darker and the zombies attacking them had all stopped.

    Although Hua Cai Jin was seriously injured, he still used all his strength to get Qian Si Nai off the star chart.

    But no matter what, he still stood there in the middle without moving. His eyes had always been looking at Luo Qing Chen.

    This was a look of farewell. How he wanted to hug her, but he had to leave.

    Where was he going? Death? If it was death, then he and she would never meet again!

    He was suddenly a bit shaken. He should have hugged her a bit more because he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hug her again in this life!

    He felt that without experiencing a heart warming day, their time was very short. There was only fighting and killing.

    If this life could restart, he would have resolutely held her hand in the beginning.

    In that warm time, everything would have been good.

    A pity, a pity, a pity¡­¡­

    There wasn¡¯t a chance¡­¡­

    Qian Suan Zi¡¯s legs turned soft as he fell down. He naturally knew what Qian Si Nai wanted to do and those piercing eyes turned old.

    He was old and so was his heart.

    He never thought that Qian Si Nai would have someone and that person that he had would be this close to the ¡®key¡¯.

    Looking at the dim sky brightening bit by bit, he suddenly felt a bit of regret.

    If, if he promised not to kill Luo Qing Mian and take out his energy core, would everything be different!

    But no one could answer this question for him¡­¡­

 Chapter 2435: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 102)

    <h4>Chapter 2435: Wee to the end of the world (Part 102)</h4>

    There was no regret in the end, there was no regret as years went by. Before love ended, it was hard to break.

    It was now January 4th, 2151. The sky was clear and it was the first day of ss after the break.

    During the new year, the entire city was filled with festivities, but there were few people in the city, or rather few people in the country.

    But without knowing why, there were many high rise buildings and many houses that were empty.

    Some people even started to wonder why they had bought a four bedroom house even though they lived alone.

    There were bosses that had only two employees who rented out an entire floor¡­¡­

    And in some schools, there were sses that should have had thirty students that only had eight or nine students¡­¡­

    The school realized it was a mistake and reshuffled the sses¡­¡­.

    ¡°Qing Qing, Mian Mian,e down for breakfast.¡± With her mother¡¯s voice ringing in her ears, Luo Qing Chen standing in front of the mirror took a deep breath before curling her lips.

    Luo Qing Mian came down and there was a gentle glow in his clean eyes.

    Four mornings ago, he was suddenly able to see. His mother was grateful and his family was happy for him.

    After going to the hospital for an examination, the doctor said that it was a miracle! God had opened his eyes and allowed this kind hearted young man to see again.

    Suddenly going from a blind man to someone who could see, Luo Qing Mian was more excited than anyone.

    To celebrate her little brother regaining his sight, she had ordered a cake to celebrate.

    ¡°You two can go to school after you finish off the rest of the cake!¡± Mother Luo¡¯s gentle voice rang out before she took out two cups of milk from the microwave, ¡°Also, drink this! Mom is going to the orphanage today, so you can take care of your dinner yourself.¡±

    After breakfast, the siblings went to the bus stop to take the bus. The morning air was strangely refreshing and Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as she stood at the bus stop. She was listening to ¡°Next Year¡± on her headphones as she took a deep breath.

    The lyrics rang in her ears, being filled with endless warmth and a strange sadness.

    -Watching the stream under the stars, the intersection where we¡¯ll meet next year.

    -I still remember silently holding your left hand, making an appointment to go again next year.

    -What is the future, the days still have to continue.

    -Waiting under the shade of the tree, breaking up without seeing each other, how many people are saddened by the thought of red beans.

    -I was standing at the ce we agreed on, waiting for you to be my bride.

    -The two people who yed each other, when will the next yeare.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Big sister, I want to transfer to your school.¡± Luo Qing Mian suddenly spoke, cutting through her thoughts as she listened to the song.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to learn music now that you can see?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°Or do you want to hook up with some young miss at our school!¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Qing Mian honestly shook his head, ¡°I can be with big sister that way! I can protect you like this since I¡¯ve heard that there are many bad girls at your school!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± She gently patted Luo Qing Mian¡¯s head. There was a sparkle in her clear eyes as she said with a smile, ¡°Rumours are just rumours, our school only has gentle and cute young misses.¡±

    Looking at her little brother, her eyes fell onto that gentle white face that looked so good.

    It was so good that one would never tire of it¡­¡­

    ¡°So I can¡¯t go?¡± Luo Qing Mian¡¯s voice was a bit dejected. He had mustered up his courage to tell his big sister this.

 Chapter 2436: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 103)

    <h4>Chapter 2436: Wee to the end of the world (Part 103)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen saw his sinking eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°Who says you can¡¯t! Come with your own abilities, big sister is waiting.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Those beautiful eyes were best when they were lit up.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    She gave a nod as her eyes had a smile the entire time.

    On Monday morning, the students would arrive at school early. There weren¡¯t many people in ss A, only around twenty people, but there were at least forty desks.

    But they were mainly empty¡­¡­

    ¡°Come,e,e, students, help stack the tables in five rows and put them by the back ckboard.¡± The teacher came to the podium and waved his ruler as he announced the tasks.

    Luo Qing Chen packed her things and slowly stood up as her eyes fell onto a table by the window.

    The table was very clean and under the sunlight, it seemed like a brand new table.

    She looked at it and stepped forward, nning to move the table when an elegant face with fair skin, deep eyes, longshes, and short silver hair appeared in front of her.

    No matter how she looked at him, he was like a young man that came out aic.

    ¡°Woah.¡± There were excited voices that came from around as whispers slowly entered her ears.

    ¡°Young master Jin is helping Qing Chen? Why do I feel that this seems right!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! A talented couple, I¡¯m even a bit excited.¡±

    ¡°Wa! Young master Jin always gives off an elegant and gentle feel, so envious! People with good grades are different, they can easily capture the hearts of male gods!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you want to be a poor person just to get good grades?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter! Money can be earned, but grades can¡¯t be earned with hard work!¡±

    ¡°Eh! This seems to make sense¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This ssmate, let me! Girls shouldn¡¯t move heavy things.¡± Hua Cai Jin lowered his head slightly to look at Luo Qing Chen with a gentle look.

    She didn¡¯t look up and held two corners of the desk until her fingers turned white. Then she looked up with a faint smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together!¡±

    Hua Cai Jin was surprised before revealing a faint smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa, this old man¡¯s young girl¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡­there¡¯s a story?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! It must be the story of a desk and a chair!¡±

    ¡°Envious, envious! Jealous, jealous! Together, together!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone kept jeering, but Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care at all.

    Her face was calm and her pure face had a faint smile the entire time which made everyone in the ss like her.

    Because of her good looks, because of her good grades, because her smile was very beautiful.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t rich, even if she didn¡¯t have power, they still liked her.

    The third ss in the afternoon was English.

    The sky was foggy and it was like there would be a thunderstorm.

    Her mom seemed to have reminded them to bring umbres, but she had forgotten about it when she left.

    ¡°Qing Chen, Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± A low voice rang out before the ssmate on the right patted her arm and handed her a folded white note, ¡°The school hunk is giving this to you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised at first before giving a nod, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When she opened the note, she saw that the writing was powerful and beautiful.

    It was as if as long as you saw this writing, you would think of Hua Cai Jin. It fit him that much.

    (You seemed to have forgotten your umbre, do you want to walk home together tonight? ¡ª¡ªHua Cai Jin)

 Chapter 2437: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 104)

    <h4>Chapter 2437: Wee to the end of the world (Part 104)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen picked up the pen and after thinking about it for a long time, she wrote a reply.

    (Alright. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Can you help me pass it over?¡± She patted the hand of the curly haired girl beside her.

    That person turned over and patted her chest before saying with a happy smile, ¡°I would be happy to!¡±

    In their long youth, this was what youth looked like.

    No deliberate injuries, no paranoid jealousy, no inhumane methods¡­¡­

    Perhaps some people will hurt themselves because they loved the male god, but they would keep this secret in the bottom of their hearts for the rest of their lives.

    After waiting for a long time, there would be a relieved smile.

    But many people were happy to be ¡®gossipers¡¯ for them.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± The bell rang and everyone seemed unwilling to leave.

    Luo Qing Chen awkwardly touched her ears before walking out the door with an awkward smile on her face.

    Hua Cai Jin followed behind her, not forgetting to give everyone a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture and then saying with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you everyone, but it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±

    ¡°Male god, good luck!¡±

    ¡°Will the school hunk treat us to dinner after getting the beauty?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat spicy crayfish!¡±

    ¡°Only knowing how to eat, eat, eat. You¡¯re already one sixty and you¡¯re still eating.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Cai Jin gave everyone an OK gesture before following Luo Qing Chen.

    With a boom from the sky, the heavy rain fell onto the ck umbre Hua Cai Jin was holding. He put the umbre mostly over her, so he was half soaked.

    ¡°Your poem recitation really was good today.¡± Hua Cai Jin looked up at the thick clouds and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you read so well before.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen followed his gaze. She felt that when she closed her eyes in a dark ce like this, she could hear a cool voice ringing in her ears.

    Refreshing and intoxicating.

    ¡°Un.¡± She softly replied before looking back and walking forward.

    Hua Cai Jin followed behind her, slightly narrowing his eyes as an unknown emotion filled them.

    No one could see through it and no one could understand it.

    He safely sent her home and saw Luo Qing Mian anxiously waiting for her at the door.

    ¡°Big sister, why didn¡¯t you pick up!¡± Luo Qing Mian anxiously came forward and wrapped a towel around her head before looking at Hua Cai Jin behind her.

    His clean eyes were clearly surprised before he asked, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That, I didn¡¯t look at my phone just now.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°This is my ssmate Hua Cai Jin and this is my little brother Luo Qing Mian.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Luo Qing Mian politely replied, ¡°Thank you for sending my big sister home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something I should do.¡± Hua Cai Jin gave a slight nod. There was a shimmer in his deep eyes which looked so deep in this dark night.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Rest early.¡± Hua Cai Jin nodded as he said goodbye. No matter what he did, it was full of elegance like a gentleman.

    ¡°Be careful on the way home.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand.

    Luo Qing Mian stopped Hua Cai Jin by saying something meaningful.

    ¡°So it turned out that I wasn¡¯t alone.¡±

    Hua Cai Jin revealed a touch of surprise in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Mian gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Ha, ha! I was just thinking that there will be another person who will treat big sister nicely in the future!¡±

    ¡°Everyone treats your big sister well.¡± Hua Cai Jin turned with a smile as he waved with his back to them, ¡°Who told her to be this good!¡±

 Chapter 2438: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 105)

    <h4>Chapter 2438: Wee to the end of the world (Part 105)</h4>

    When they got home, their mother had already finished dinner.

    It was four meals and one soup, which was quite a bit.

    Because other than the two of them, there was an extra child.

    ¡°When mom went to the orphanage today, she saw this very pitiful child. He kept hanging onto my clothes without letting go¡­¡­¡± Mother Luo gave a sigh before patting the child who was crawling on the stool, ¡°I thought that we must be connected in a past life, so I brought him back.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at this little boy with a faint sparkle in her eyes.

    Although he was still very young, his facial features were very fine and his eyes were as deep as ink.

    ¡°His eyes¡­¡­seem simr to Mian Mian¡¯s.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle and said, ¡°Mom really is loving.¡±

    Luo Qing Mian just silently sat there without saying a thing.

    Mother Luo saw this and looked at him to say, ¡°Mian Mian, are you unhappy? Actually, our family¡¯s situation isn¡¯t that good and it¡¯s sudden for mom to do something like this, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Luo Qing Mian put down his diningware and shook his head, ¡°I just suddenly remembered something. Big sister is right, he is very cute and his eyes are simr to mine.¡±

    Some people could forget some things, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Experience was experience and those unforgettable memories would be imprinted deeply in their mind, no matter what happened.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about finances.¡± Luo Qing Mian pursed his lips and said, ¡°My ssmates and I have received invitations for music tours. Although it doesn¡¯t pay a lot, it should be enough to support you, big sister, and this little brother.¡±

    ¡°Really! Will it affect your studies?¡±

    ¡°Rx mom! It¡¯s only a part time job on weekends, it won¡¯t affect my studies.¡±

    ¡°Good, good! You¡¯re all grown up now, mom is relieved.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The happy home cooked meal made people¡¯s hearts warm. Even if it was stormy outside, their home was very warm.

    It was like when they were tired when they were young, they would just tuck into a nket.

    After eating dinner, mother Luo took the little baby to the supermarket to buy some baby supplies.

    Luo Qing Chen had also wanted to go, but Luo Qing Mian could tell that she had a slight cold, so he didn¡¯t let her.

    But he still carefully poured a cup of cold medicine for her before saying with a smile, ¡°I will go to the supermarket with mom like a knight!¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± She couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You make it sound like something dangerous will happen!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t certain!¡± Luo Qing Mian blinked and said, ¡°The greenhouse effect is serious, what if the world ends¡­¡­¡±

    When he said this, he met Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    As they looked at each other, Luo Qing Mian was the one who was stunned first.

    He looked at his big sister¡¯s eyes. Those clear eyes had a faint sparkle, but not a single ripple.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time and said with a faint smile, ¡°Did you think of something?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Mian gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°Mom is waiting for me. Remember to drink the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Un! Go ahead.¡±

    She waved her hand and her eyes fixed onto a certain ce. After a while, sheughed at herself as she muttered, ¡°The end of the world¡­¡­Actually, it would be quite good.¡±

    When the door shut close, her nose stuffed up and she couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore even using all her strength as the tears came out.

 Chapter 2439: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 106)

    <h4>Chapter 2439: Wee to the end of the world (Part 106)</h4>

    Some people thought that everything was perfect and the script was written wlessly.

    They naively believed that they could do everything to let people live a happy life without any worries.

    To live without memories of him¡­¡­

    Howughable, how ridiculous it was¡­¡­

    If it was another person, they really might be able to follow the script that he wrote.

    But she couldn¡¯t¡­¡­

    Because she was Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    That Luo Qing Chen who had gone through thirty eight worlds, had the system, the storage space, and absolute abilities!

    How could she forget, how could she forget¡­¡­

    Without knowing how long passed, she slowly wiped her tears before heading to the bathroom with the towel.

    The tower flowed and there were loud sounds that no one could understand, but there were also unclear crying sounds.

    He said that as long as she became gentle, understanding, and well behaved, no one would dislike her.

    She knew why he said this because he felt more pained than her to part.

    She did it, she became a girl like a spring breeze. She didn¡¯t have the aura of a queen or those indifferent eyes.

    She would smile at anyone she saw, whether she liked that person or not.

    Because she couldn¡¯t get rid of the words that youth Qian Si Nai had said.

    -Be good. You have to be a gentle girl so that people won¡¯t fall madly in love with you.

    ¡°What a liar.¡± She closed her eyes and felt the warm water on her cheeks before pursing her lips to say, ¡°No matter what I be, you won¡¯te back.¡±

    After washing up, she sat in front of the desk and opened the package she had ordered two days ago.

    Beautiful letter paper and a ss pen.

    She took a deep breath before raising the pen to write all that she wanted to say.

    The words were long, but no one could understand them.

    -

    We returned, returned to the day when the end of the world came, but this time the end of the world didn¡¯te.

    Life had greatly changed as the entire world poption fell to a tenth of what it was before.

    Because those that died in a parallel time didn¡¯t appear in this world.

    It was as if they had suddenly disappeared and everyone¡¯s memories of them also disappeared.

    This¡¯ them¡¯ included the most hateful Bai Lian Xin and also included the most loved you.

    So I know that you won¡¯te back.

    You forcefully let me alone in this world, but I refuse.

    But there is some good news, Mian Mian can see. He is very happy, but I feel that there is some indescribable feeling in his eyes.

    I can¡¯t understand them and don¡¯t want to guess at it.

    Hua Cai Jin is also here and he¡¯s suddenly good to me. It makes me feel that nothing has changed, but it¡¯s just you who is gone¡­¡­

    But I don¡¯t want to stay if you¡¯re not here.

    Although I¡¯m unwilling, I¡­¡­I can¡¯t think of why I¡¯m still here.

    I¡¯m not qualified to wait¡­¡­.

    ¡°Di, da, di, da, di, da.¡± The sad tears fell onto the paper drop by drop.

    The ink that hadn¡¯t dried yet started to smudge.

    She still wanted to write something else, but she felt that the hand that was holding the pen couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m back! I bought your favourite lemon Yakult.¡±

    When Luo Qing Mian opened the door, she nervously wiped the tears from her face and hid the letter in the drawer.

    Other than her, no one in this world should know Qian Si Nai.

    If Luo Qing Mian saw this, he would be worried that she was going crazy.

    There was no need to worry if there were no problems.

 Chapter 2440: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 107)

    <h4>Chapter 2440: Wee to the end of the world (Part 107)</h4>

    ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s wrong? Your eyes are red.¡± Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows as a trace of worry appeared in his eyes.

    She gave a sniff before shaking her head, ¡°It might be the cold getting worse. I should go to bed early!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Mian came forward to gently touch her forehead, ¡°There isn¡¯t a fever. Big sister, rest up early!¡±

    ¡°Un, good night!¡±

    She didn¡¯t sleep all night as she tossed and turned. The full red moon kept filling her mind.

    No matter what, it would go away.

    Her cold became worse the next day and her throat became more sore.

    Luo Qing Mian knitted his brows as he looked at her, ¡°Big sister, did you really rest up? Why does it feel like you¡¯re worse than yesterday?¡±

    He touched her forehead gently and said, ¡°It seems like you have a low fever.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coughs, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that serious¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I feel that you shouldn¡¯t go to school today and rest up at home!¡± Luo Qing Mian looked at her with a worried look, ¡°Rest up today, I have to go do the school transfer stuff anyway.¡±

    ¡°This quickly?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°You already finished the transfer process?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Your little brother is very excellent.¡± Luo Qing Mian revealed a faint smile, ¡°Not to mention that the school was recruiting students. Although it¡¯s a rich school, the threshold seemed to have been greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised before suddenly understanding something, ¡°Yes! There¡¯s much less people now¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Big sister, you should just rest up!¡± Luo Qing Mian ordered, ¡°I will help you take the day off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Go ande home early. It might rain, so remember to take an umbre.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    -

    At noon, Luo Qing Chen changed into a set of red Christmas clothes and put on a big elk hat to go eat.

    It was still drizzling outside, so she took a ck umbre and got into a taxi.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go to Nanling.¡±

    The driver was clearly surprised before tapping the fee machine, ¡°Nanling is very far, it should take around an hour.¡±

    ¡°Un, I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before not saying anything else.

    She looked out the window and felt that this weather was filled with a bit of sadness.

    When she got out, she walked for around thirty minutes before finally arriving in front of a vi.

    When she closed her eyes, she could still remember the scenes of their final fight here like a movie ying.

    Deeply imprinted in her mind¡­¡­

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up as her eyes turned red. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Are you really¡­¡­noting back?¡±

    There was a cool breeze that blew past that raised her long curly hair. The ribbon in her hair danced in the wind and when she closed her eyes, it was like a painted picture, iparably beautiful.

    ¡°Ka.¡± The mysteriousrge doors slowly opened.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart trembled, as hershes shook and even her fingers couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    Three secondster, she started walking in.

    The empty vi without a single sound, as if no one had ever been here before.

    She took a deep breath and walked to the backyard. When she saw therge star chart, but no full red moon in the sky, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit disappointed.

    She remembered when he was standing here with her figure reflected in his deep eyes that were filled with unwillingness.

    But now that everything was peaceful, why didn¡¯t hee back¡­¡­

 Chapter 2441: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 108)

    <h4>Chapter 2441: Wee to the end of the world (Part 108)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m quite good.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sniff as tears fell drop by drop. She looked at the star chart in front of her and said, ¡°I was good like you said and was a gentle girl, but it¡¯s different from what you said¡­¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath and her voice was a bit hoarse as she continued, ¡°I received quite a few love letters¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± There was a strong wind around her and her elk hat was blown off.

    With a boom, there was a sh of lightning in the sky that lit up the entire star chart.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her beautiful eyes filled with a sparkle. She wanted to say something, but she was too stunned to say anything.

    There was the sound of wind whistling in her ear, blowing up her red id skirt and her curly hair.

    Then her phone rang.

    It was a familiar ringtone that slowly entered her ears, it was her favourite song recently.

    ¡°A story between two people won¡¯te toote, the people of the past are already different. I don¡¯t know where to go next, it seems I¡¯ll be hurt next year¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took out her phone and when she saw the name, her heart sank.

    Mian Mian.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up the call, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Big sister! Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Luo Qing Mian¡¯s voice was filled with a bit of anxiety as he said, ¡°You¡¯re running around even when you¡¯re sick.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen quickly replied, ¡°Un, I¡¯ming back. I went downstairs for some food.¡±

    ¡°I made some porridge for you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian gave a sigh, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up to look at the sky without any lightning and looked down at the dim star chart before calmly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    When she left the Qian Manor, she turned back every three steps.

    Although she told herself not to look back, he wouldn¡¯t appear.

    The thoughts in her heart kept telling her to look back again and again!

    Maybe, maybe there was a miracle¡­¡­

    But in the end, other than that strange gust of wind, there was nothing else.

    -

    On the taxi back, she kept thinking about what to do in the future.

    Should she find a way to end her life to return to the Chaos Space for another journey or should she keep waiting.

    But he worked so hard for the peace of this world and to give her another chance to live.

    If she took her own life, wouldn¡¯t that be letting him down¡­¡­

    She put on her headphones and closed her eyes.

    The question kept lingering in her mind until the driver told her ¡®we¡¯re here¡¯ three times that she finally came back to her senses.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here, alright? Stop hindering other people doing business. If you¡¯re deaf, go to the doctor.¡± The driver was very rude.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly apologized, ¡°I caused trouble for you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pay and get out!¡± The driver¡¯s tone was very rough and the pair of rough hands didn¡¯t forget to reach back for the money that she hadn¡¯t paid yet.

    ¡°Ny five, but I¡¯ll charge you a hundred.¡± The driver impatiently said, ¡°Get out quickly, it really is annoying.¡±

    Other than the initial apology, Luo Qing Chen ignored him and got out of the car.

    The rain had already stopped and there was a beautiful rainbow in the sky.

    She looked up and muttered, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m more gentle than when we first met?¡±

 Chapter 2442: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 109)

    <h4>Chapter 2442: Wee to the end of the world (Part 109)</h4>

    At the same time, in the same taxi.

    A man in a ck trench coat, a ck mask, and a ck hat was standing thirty meters in front of the taxi that Luo Qing Chen had just gotten out of.

    He didn¡¯t sit in the front, but rather sat in the back.

    The driver had a wicked smile as he looked at the money he earned and the timer had already started.

    ¡°Yo! Where are you going?¡± The driver looked at the man sitting in the back with a look of disdain before rolling his eyes, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re a robber dressed like that, right!¡±

    ¡°Nanling.¡± His cool voice slowly rang out, giving people a feeling that no one could approach him.

    The driver gave a whistle as he turned the wheel and not forgetting to say, ¡°A lot of people are going to that ce today, it really is strange.¡±

    When he got on the highway, the rain kept getting stronger and he couldn¡¯t even clearly see what was in front of him.

    ¡°Damn! The rain really is heavy!¡±

    He keptining along the way as his mouth never stopped talking.

    The man sitting in the back never said a single thing other than the original ¡®Nanling¡¯.

    When the taxi arrived at Nanshan Road, he slightly moved his right index finger and a faint white light appeared there.

    Fifteen minutester, when the driver circled around Nanshan Road again, he scratched his head and said, ¡°Yi? What¡¯s going on here? Damn! Didn¡¯t I just pass by here?¡±

    The youth never said anything as the amount of the fee counter reached one hundred and twenty yuan.

    The driver stepped on the elerator and drove even faster.

    After another thirty minutes, the sign ¡®Nanshan Road¡¯ appeared in front of him again.

    This time, there was a look of horror in his eyes.

    With a ¡®si¡¯ sound, the brakes were pressed. The driver parked under the sign and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­¡­I seemed to have met a curse¡­¡­How, how many times do you think we¡¯ve passed by here?¡±

    ¡°Three times.¡± The youth¡¯s voice was ice cold, not having a single bit of warmth.

    The driver screamed out before looking in the rear view mirror in a panic. The youth just sat there without any changes.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Who are¡­¡­you?¡± The driver said in a panic as he tried to open the door, but he couldn¡¯t open it no matter how he tried with the key.

    There was a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound as the surrounding temperature dropped and the rain outside turned to hail.

    There was a thickyer of ice that condensed on the windows of the taxi. This was a scene that seemed like the end of the world.

    ¡°How¡­¡­How is this possible¡­¡­¡± The driver called out in shock. He covered his head with both hands as he looked at the youth with wide eyes.

    ¡°Peng, peng.¡± Tworge pieces of hail hit the windshield and the ss cracked.

    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± The youth gave a coldugh. There was a faint glow in his eyes that no one dared to look at directly.

    The driver¡¯s hands and feet kept trembling. He had driven around three times to end in the same position.

    Even if he was an idiot, he knew that he had kicked a wall.

    Powers existed in novels and when he encountered it, his heart was filled with fear.

    Looking at theposed ck clothed youth, he knew that the ¡®wall he hit¡¯ must be rted to him.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­Who are you! Just what¡­¡­Just what do you want! Did I¡­¡­I offend you?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± The youth gave a cold snort before saying in a soft voice, ¡°You offended her.¡±

 Chapter 2443: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 110)

    <h4>Chapter 2443: Wee to the end of the world (Part 110)</h4>

    The driver wasn¡¯t able to react as he waspletely confused.

    He could only put his hands together and kept begging for mercy, ¡°Big brother¡­¡­Older brother¡­¡­Young master¡­¡­No matter how I¡¯ve offended you, please let me go! I¡­..I am just a person diligently earning money for my family¡­¡­I am a good person!¡±

    The youth ignored him and closed his eyes as he released a chill from his body. There was the scene of the end of the world that appeared in front of his eyes.

    It was a train running on the rails, there was a man and a woman on this train together.

    It was the second day after the red rain and there were many people with colds and fevers on the train.

    When the train was halfway there, there was a person that suddenly stood up like a madman and there were ¡°ka, ka¡± sounds that came from their limbs.

    They moved very quickly and bit anyone they saw, quickly spreading the infection.

    Once they were bitten, they became violent with thin skin, bulging eyeballs, and sharp teeth¡­¡­

    The man and his wife kept fleeing to safer carriages and he used his strong body to let others use him as a shield along the way.

    Until all the shields were used up and he pushed his wife out.

    In the end, his wife turned into a zombie and he survived.

    -

    ¡°Good person?¡± The youth narrowed his beautiful eyes that had a cold glow in them. He said with a coldugh, ¡°You killed your own wife for your own life, human nature really is dirty in this world.¡±

    He then said, ¡°But since you were fierce to that girl, I can¡¯t keep your life.¡±

    ¡°What wife¡­¡­what girl¡­¡­¡± The driver looked at the youth in front of him in a panic before desperately shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying, I really don¡¯t know what you are saying¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then do you feel at ease taking that hundred yuan?¡± The youth gave a coldugh and quickly took out the hundred yuan that he had taken from Luo Qing Chen.

    Then he carefully put it into his own pocket.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡¯re talking about that girl! She¡­¡­There was something wrong with her¡­¡­¡± The driver seemed to understand something and wanted to exin, but he was shocked by that youth¡¯s ice cold eyes and didn¡¯t dare say a single word.

    ¡°The people who say that she¡¯s not good and say bad things about her¡­¡­¡± The youth paused as he raised his cold eyes, ¡°Are all dead.¡±

    The driver seemed to be on the verge of copse. He desperately tried to open the door as he cried, ¡°Just let me go¡­¡­Consider¡­¡­Consider it my bad luck, I¡¯ll give you this hundred yuan, alright! Or I¡¯ll give it all, I¡¯ll give it all to you, alright?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money!¡± The youth narrowed his cold eyes and said with a cold smile, ¡°I want your life.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the hail falling from the sky became bigger as they mmed onto the taxi.

    Then the sound of the ss shattered as the sharp icicles pierced through the windshield, stabbing into the driver¡¯s heart.

    His eyes opened wide with fear and he wanted to beg, but he couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    He didn¡¯t know who he had offended, let alone that he would die. He even thought that since he made a thousand yuan today, he could go to the nightclub in the west and find that slender woman from bedst night.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have a chance¡­¡­

    Before he died, the carriage full of zombies appeared, as well as the woman he pushed out in front of the zombies.

    The youth coldly looked at him and lowered his hat before disappearing from the taxi.

 Chapter 2444: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 111)

    <h4>Chapter 2444: Wee to the end of the world (Part 111)</h4>

    At the same time, at the Luo Family.

    Luo Qing Mian bought Luo Qing Chen a thermometer while pouring hot water to make cold medicine for her. He had been busy since she came back.

    He had been in and out of her room five times. Luo Qing Chen was dizzy seeing him go back and forth until she called out to stop him, ¡°I really would get sick from you walking around even if I wasn¡¯t sick before.¡±

    ¡°Big sister is so old, how could you go out in the rain?¡± Luo Qing Mian brought over a cup of cold medicine and while walking over, he didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°You know how worried I was!¡±

    ¡°I went to Nanling.¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± As soon as his voice fell, the cup of cold medicine in Luo Qing Mian¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    The cold medicine sshed all over the light blue carpet.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a faint mist appeared in them.

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Luo Qing Mian quickly picked up the broken ss and said with a chuckle, ¡°Big sister, Nanling is such a far ce that I was scared and my hand slipped¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it really like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her head, even her voice became softer.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I went to Nanling?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Qing Mian looked away with a bit of panic as he didn¡¯t dare look into her eyes. He turned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for me to ask? Big sister, what id you go to Nanling for¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen cut him off and looked up as she said in a choked up voice, ¡°Why do you also remember Qian Si Nai?¡±

    Luo Qing Mian felt his back tremble like he had suddenly been frozen, unable to move at all.

    Why¡­¡­Why did his big sister remember Qian Si Nai!

    He always thought that he was the only person in the world with memories of the end of the world. Didn¡¯t Qian Si Nai erase his big sister¡¯s memories in the star chart?

    Let alone after all these days, he knew that the people who had died in the end of the world didn¡¯t seem to exist in this world.

    Whether it was your closest rtives or your lovers, they wouldn¡¯t remember the people who died in the end of the world.

    So that was why there were fewer people in schools, why there were so many buildings without owners, and why the world¡¯s poption was less than a tenth of what it was before.

    He knew why it all happened and knew the cause and effect.

    He didn¡¯t even find it strange because he knew that it was all done by Qian Si Nai.

    Including his return to this world and his ability to see again.

    He always thought that these memories were a gift from god, to let this hero ¡®Qian Si Nai¡¯ at least have one person remember him.

    But he never thought that his big sister would also remember¡­¡­.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about why.¡± Seeing that Luo Qing Mian didn¡¯t say anything, she continued, ¡°The protective way that you look at me already exins everything. You remember everything that happened in the end of the world and you remember him!¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian turned around with bright eyes filled with shock. His eyes trembled slightly before he slowly said, ¡°Why does big sister remember, I thought¡­¡­¡±

    He thought that no one would remember what happened after the end of the world, but he also never thought that his big sister was like him, remembering everything.

    ¡°How could I possibly forget!¡± Luo Qing Chen pit her lips as she wept bitter tears, ¡°He is Qian Si Nai¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2445: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 112)

    <h4>Chapter 2445: Wee to the end of the world (Part 112)</h4>

    Yes! He was Qian Si Nai. He was the Qian Si Nai who stood in the center of the star chart, who didn¡¯t fear death.

    He was the¡­¡­person at the top of her heart.

    Ten minutester, he made another cup of cold medicine and sat down beside her, ¡°I also don¡¯t know why I remember him. It¡¯s like a dream, a dream of the end of the world.¡±

    ¡°But you never told me.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the cold medicine and felt the warmth entering her body.

    It was good, it was good that Luo Qing Mian was by her side.

    At least she won¡¯t feel as lonely when she missed someone.

    ¡°When you woke upte that day, I had many questions when I saw mom.¡± Luo Qing Mian exined, ¡°She was surprised about my eyes, so I knew that she didn¡¯t remember the end of the world!¡±

    Perhaps it couldn¡¯t be considered remembering, the people of this world never experienced the end of the world.

    Luo QIng Chen heard this and finished off the cold medicine in her hand. She took a tissue from the side and wiped her eyes, ¡°So you can¡¯t tell me either¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian gave a sigh, ¡°I just feel that¡­¡­since he gave so much, worked so hard to let big sister not have memories of him and live a happy life, how could I go against it?¡±

    ¡°Just working hard works?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and closed her eyes, ¡°I am working so hard to wait for him, is it working? Does he know?¡±

    Luo Qing Mian wanted to say something, but he found that his words were stuck and he couldn¡¯t say what was in his heart.

    Because he knew that there was no use inforting her.

    For his big sister, silentpanionship was the most important!

    After all, at least one person in this world had the memories of that person like her.

    The next morning.

    When the first rays of sunlight hit her face, she narrowed her eyes and found that the sky was clearing.

    Going out at seven in the morning, there was a strong scent of mud in the air.

    Luo Qing Mian followed behind her until the bus stop when he finally said, ¡°Big sister, there¡¯s a pleasant surprise today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over and asked, ¡°Did you win the lottery?¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Luo Qing Mian heard this and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Seeing that his big sister was still able to joke with him, he was much more assured.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Luo Qing Chen during the end of the world, perhaps he might not have been so worried.

    It was because she had been cold and proud in the end of the world, never flinching even when facing danger.

    She was different from before, but it made him look up to her even more, making her that kind of dazzling.

    -

    When they came to school, the ssmates all looked at her with eyes of deep meaning and teasing smiles.

    Luo Qing Chen awkwardly looked away and sat down in her seat.

    The female ssmate who passed her the note the other day sat down beside her and asked with a smile, ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­how was it walking in the rain with the school hunk! Wa! Speak, speak, was it romantic?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite good, but we are only friends.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a smile on her lips the entire time, but her eyes were indifferent, giving people the feeling of being kept away.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re friends now, that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be friends in the future!¡± The female ssmate gave her a passionate wink, ¡°Not to mention that we¡¯re all envious of you!¡±

    ¡°I know! You guys are all really good!¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked and said, ¡°Only we will only ever be friends.¡±

 Chapter 2446: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 113)

    <h4>Chapter 2446: Wee to the end of the world (Part 113)</h4>

    The things that she didn¡¯t want to waste energy exining, she suddenly wanted to exin.

    Because other than her, there was someone else in this world that had memories of that youth.

    Since he existed, then even if he wasn¡¯t in this world anymore, she would take the time to exin the things that never existed.

    ¡°Why?¡± The female ssmate looked at her with a confused look and asked, ¡°Do you like someone else?¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t that close to Luo Qing Chen, she gave her the feeling of a low key and well behaved girl.

    Not someone who would be reserved and proud.

    Then there must be another reason that she didn¡¯t ept the handsome school hunk.

    The first reason that she thought of was that Luo Qing Chen liked someone else.

    This was asked just to gossip, but she never thought that she would answer her question that directly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She gave a slight nod as a slightly dazed expression appeared in her eyes.

    There was no embarrassment and no hesitation.

    Coincidentally, Hua Cai Jin walked into the ss.

    There were only a few people in ss and although Luo Qing Chen spoke very softly, Hua Cai Jin had heard it.

    As their eyes met, she saw theplicated look in his eyes.

    She had seen that look in Luo Qing Mian¡¯s eyes before.

    She suddenly thought of that day when he helped her carry the table, theplicated look in his eyes that had scenes that weren¡¯t from this world.

    It was as if he had seen another world.

    ¡°Shh, shh, shh.¡± Everyone had a tacit understanding and returned to their seats.

    The gloom in Hua Cai Jin¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared and he walked over to her seat with a small bag.

    ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯te yesterday, so I thought that you should be sick.¡± Hua Cai Jin put the cold medicine on the table and said, ¡°Three packs a day and you¡¯ll get rid of your cold.¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± There were voices of envy that rang out followed by the gossip of people.

    ¡°So warm!¡±

    ¡°I would agree if I were Luo Qing Chen! Our school hunk has never been this good to any girls in all these years.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! I really am envious! I even have the envy of the girls from the next ss over¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ying, ying, ying!¡±

    ¡°Crying your sister, what is the use of crying? Will men like you because you cry? Will the school hunk give you another nce?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­No¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why are you crying!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help curling her lips from the warm gossip around her.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡±

    Hua Cai Jin saw that she was a bit embarrassed, so he exined in another method, ¡°I just wanted to take care of you. You don¡¯t need to guess the reason because¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t need to guess.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up with clear eyes that had a sparkle at him, ¡°I know who you are taking care of me for.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡± Hua Cai Jin was shocked when he heard this. He wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Chen cut him off.

    ¡°But I want him to do this kind of thing himself.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a sad smile, ¡°Thank you for remembering him, remembering that desperate world where you fought with us!¡±

    Want more chapter now? Come support me on patreon for up to <strong>40</strong> chapter!

 Chapter 2447: Welcome to the end of the world (114)

    <h4>Chapter 2447: Wee to the end of the world (114)</h4>

    Hua Cai Jin was frozen in ce, only reacting after a very long time.

    He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would have memories of the end of the world. Furthermore, he never would have thought that she would remember Qian Si Nai.

    He thought that he was the only person in the world who remembered Qian Si Nai, remembering the other world where they had been in the dark end of the world.

    So he did his best to take care of Luo Qing Chen since he had promised the brother that he had fought alongside with that he would protect the one he loved the most.

    He used his life to create a peaceful world for her, so he would protect her for him.

    ¡°So you remembered¡­¡­¡± After a while, Hua Cai Jin spoke in a slow voice. He gave a sigh before his eyes filled with sadness.

    ¡°Of course, I never forgot.¡± She pursed her lips and tried her best to control her emotions, but her eyes turned red in front of Hua Cai Jin¡¯s emotional eyes.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But taking care of me, let him do it himself.¡±

    When she said this, her voice cracked a bit. They didn¡¯t know how hard she tried to calm her emotions and not infect others with sadness.

    There were times that the memories rolling in her mind touched her nerves and she couldn¡¯t control them¡­¡­

    Everyone looked at the two of them with confused looks.

    They didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about, but they could feel the pressureing from them.

    It was a kind of pressure that had joy and sadness, like it was the end of times.

    ¡°Come,e,e,e,e, everyone sit down and prepare for ss!¡± The teacher came into the room with a stack of review materials in their hands, ¡°We will be holding a thorough exam today¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Before the teacher could finish, the ssmates all let out a sad wail.

    After the New Year, what everyone hated the most was exams when they still hadn¡¯t gotten over the festivities yet.

    ¡°But before that, I have some good news for everyone.¡± The teacher said with a wide smile, ¡°We have two new transfer students today and they both indicated that they wanted to join our ss. It seems like our ss¡¯ learning environment must be very good!¡±

    ¡°Teacher! Are they male or female?¡± One of the lively people raised their hand to ask, ¡°Our ss has too many handsome guys, how about two beauties?¡±

    ¡°There are beauties! Our ss already has so many girls, there are many that are still single¡­¡­Can we get some handsome guys?¡±

    ¡°Ai, I say, Chun Hua! Don¡¯t just go handsome guy, handsome guy all day? It¡¯s like you can get one if there were more handsome guys!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze! Da Chong, how about wepete? You¡¯re talking like you¡¯re destined to be with a beauty in this life!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Burst ofughter followed this bickering.

    There were some that chanted, ¡°Get together! Get together! Get together!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± The sound of the ruler hitting the desk rang out before the teacher cleared their throat to say, ¡°It seems like you think that the mock test is too easy and want to make it more difficult, right?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, it definitely isn¡¯t my fault! It¡¯s all Chun Hua!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Teacher! Everyone saw it, it was Da Chong who wanted a beauty first!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing.¡± The teacher helplessly shook their head, ¡°It¡¯s two boys who are transferring to our ss today!¡±

    ¡°Yay! Yay! Yay! Long live teacher!¡±

    The girls followed Chun Hua to apud as Da Chong couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, ¡°Teacher only said that they are two boys, who said that they were handsome? Look at you starstruck girls!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2448: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 115)

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Chun Hua snappily replied, ¡°Some people just don¡¯t look good, so they expect everyone in the world to look as ugly as them! It¡¯s a pity that there are many handsome guys in this world!¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Da Chong gave a shrug and said with a wicked smile, ¡°If that was true, our school wouldn¡¯t just have young master Jin as the school hunk alone!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Chun Hua¡¯s face was red as she angrily pped the desk, ¡°You¡¯re a person who eats grapes and says that they aren¡¯t sour!¡±

    There was a ¡®peng¡¯ sound as the teacher standing up front couldn¡¯t take their bickering anymore, so they angrily said, ¡°Stop arguing! If you keep arguing, then you can go run tenps!¡±

    The ss suddenly fell silent.

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her right hand, feeling that this group of children were cute.

    Yes! In her eyes, they were just like children, bickering in the spring of their lives and enjoying the beauty of these quiet times.

    Perhaps many yearster they will smile when they think of the people they bickered with, a sincere smile that came from the bottom of their hearts.

    Because they missed it, so it was sincere.

    <sub></sub>

    Because it was beautiful, so it was sincere.

    The teacher saw a youth slowly walking into the ssroom not far away, so they waved their hand, ¡°Over here, over here!¡±

    Luo Qing Mian quickly came to the door and then bowed to the teacher, ¡°Hello, teacher!¡±

    The warm and sunny voice rang through the silence. Some people in the ss hadn¡¯t seen Luo Qing Mian yet and some people couldn¡¯t help calling out in surprise when they did see him.

    ¡°Woah! Too, too, too¡­¡­too handsome, alright?¡±

    ¡°Really? Really?¡±

    ¡°Is this for real? Why do I feel that his face can even instant kill young master Jin¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop being so exaggerated!¡± Da Chong sitting in thest row of the first column couldn¡¯t take the whispers of these two girls. He twirled his pen as he said in a disdainful voice, ¡°You really are boasting to the sky, don¡¯t you know how handsome he is in his heart? It¡¯s like you¡¯ve never seen a handsome person before¡­¡­¡±

    But before Da Chong could finish, Luo Qing Mian walked in.

    He was wearing a navy blue sweater and ck cks. His fair face was like fresh snow and his facial features were well defined, especially those eyes that were like clear springs, looking so bright.

    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Luo Qing Mian.¡± He stood at the front and looked over everyone before his eyes fell onto his big sister.

    Hua Cai Jin saw Luo Qing Mian standing there and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    This feeling really was good. In that dangerous world where life and death was disregarded, the people that had fought together had gathered here.

    It was a pity, it was a pity that he wasn¡¯t here¡­¡­

    ¡°Da Chong! Do you see it? Let me ask you, are you envious?¡± Chun Hua raised her head to look at Da Chong with a very excited look in her eyes.

    Da Chong was clearly stunned and his mouth was wide open as his pen fell to the ground.

    His expression said everything. This boy who suddenly came into their ss really was handsome.

    Moreover, it was a kind of clean and pure handsomeness.

    It would be fake to say that he wasn¡¯t envious since his appearance was more than a block away from Luo Qing Mian standing in the front.

    He still had this bit of self awareness.

    But he couldn¡¯t stand Chun Hua acting arrogantly, so the anger in his heart swelled when he saw her.

    Only knowing handsome guys all day, it¡¯s like she¡¯ll die without handsome guys!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2449: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 116) ISO is Recruiting Transl

    ¡°Even if they are handsome, it isn¡¯t rted to you at all.¡± Da Chong crossed his hands and gave a cold snort before turning to look out the window.

    Chun Hua gave an indifferent shrug, ¡°Just be jealous then!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, do you really want to go out and run! It¡¯s ten degrees warmer outside, so it¡¯s just right for you!¡±

    The teacher hit the table with the ruler again as she warned them one more time.

    Then she turned to Luo Qing Mian, ¡°The new ssmate can choose where to sit, there are many empty spots in our ss. If you want to sit alone, you can go and sit at the table in the back!¡±

    Chun Hua immediately raised her hand and said, ¡°Handsome guy, handsome guy! Over here, over here!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! I still¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you move the table!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­my meaning is¡­¡­¡±

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°No need to be embarrassed! I¡¯m a very friendly person, it¡¯s normal to help ssmates!¡±

    Before Chun Hua¡¯s voice fell, Da Chong cut in, ¡°He, he! This is quite the diligent offering¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That, I¡¯ve already chosen a spot! There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself¡­¡­Also¡­¡­Thank you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian politely responded as this scene made him feel a bit embarrassed.

    Chun Hua¡¯s face turned red as she quickly said, ¡°Sorry¡­¡­I¡­¡­Ai¡­¡­I¡¯ve caused you trouble!¡±

    She wanted to help this handsome new ssmate, but being rejected like this really made her feel embarrassed.

    She thought that Da Chong wouldugh at her, but she never expected the ss to be silent.

    Da Chong had a hand on his cheek as he looked out the window with a calm gaze, not saying a thing.

    Without knowing why, he just didn¡¯t want to say anything, it was a strange feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡± Luo Qing Mian shook his head and exined, ¡°I want to sit with my big sister and I don¡¯t want to let a girl help me move my desk!¡±

    Then Chun Hua¡¯s dim eyes lit up again.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Mian Mian, he is my little brother, my blood rted little brother.¡±

    ¡°Wa! They really are siblings and they both look so good!¡± Chun Hua didn¡¯t forget to give a thumbs up and she smiled like a flower.

    ¡°The handsome guy is here with a goal, so you can stop trying to show off!¡± Da Chong suddenly teased in a cold voice.

    Chun Hua rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°This is called helping a new ssmate! I¡¯m not like someone else who doesn¡¯t have any love for ssmates!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, it¡¯s your love for ssmates.¡± Da Chong said with a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯ll also wee the next ¡®handsome guy¡¯, but don¡¯t be blinded by the ugliness.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! Stop arguing!¡± The teacher pped the table, ¡°The new ssmate should go to their seat, the other ssmate ising in.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the youth slowly came from the corridor.

    The warm sunshine fell onto this youth¡¯s body and every step he took gave a unique aura as ¡®zi, zi¡¯ sounds came from the ground.

    It was like ice forming on the surface of the water.

    A City¡¯s warm weather suddenly dropped at this moment.

    ¡°Yi, doesn¡¯t it feel like it¡¯s suddenly be colder!¡±

    ¡°Wa! It¡¯s more than just cold, why is my heart panicking¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­..I feel like I¡¯ve met a ghost in summer, my hands are all cold!¡±

    ¡°Damn! It can¡¯t be the end of the world, right! The temperature keeps dropping!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who had been talking to Luo Qing Mian was suddenly stunned.

    Her heart kept beating fast without slowing down¡­¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2450: Welcome to the end of the world (117)

    <h4>Chapter 2450: Wee to the end of the world (117)</h4>

    The words of the surrounding ssmates fell onto her ears and her trembling eyes turned to Hua Cai Jin.

    At the same time, he also turned his eyes to Luo Qing Chen.

    Those bottomless eyes suddenly became a bit flustered. The always calm him leaned out a bit to first see who this new ssmate transferring into their ss was.

    ¡°I¡­¡­Why do I suddenly feel a bit afraid!¡± Chun Hua¡¯s face lost that silly smile. This aura gave her apletely different feeling from Luo Qing Mian just now.

    It was like the footsteps came from hell and with each step, the temperature in the ssroom dropped by another degree.

    ¡°Si.¡± The teacher couldn¡¯t help shivering, but she still turned to the youth who was slowly walking towards the ss.

    She waspletely stunned, as there was a strong attracted feeling that filled her.

    ¡°The teacher is stunned, so he shouldn¡¯t be ugly!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel he should be ugly, he should look a bit dangerous, like a punk.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! The aura is very strong. Although it¡¯s just a feeling, I really feel cold!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°No, you are wrong.¡± Da Chong opened the back door and looked to the southeast. What entered his eyes was a near perfect face.

    He kept leaning back to see more clearly, but he never thought that he would lose his bnce and fall to the ground.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± There was a cry of pain as Da Chong rubbed his butt, but he didn¡¯t forget to look at the youth not far away.

    Chun Hua looked at him with a speechless look before saying in a voice filled with reproach, ¡°What is a man like you getting excited for? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re excited to see someone uglier than you, right!¡±

    ¡°Ugly?¡± Da Chong gave a coldugh, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome person in my life.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The ssmates beside him all asked him this.

    Chun Hua didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I feel that it¡¯s not a handsome guy, that¡¯s why he¡¯s saying this.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard the discussion of her ssmates around her and took a deep breath. She pursed her lips to look at Luo Qing Mian, ¡°Mian Mian¡­¡­I have a very strange feeling, can you understand? This is a wave of excitement that is filling my heart, as if¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Luo Qing Mian¡¯s fingers trembled and nervously gave a gulp before saying, ¡°I have the same feeling as you.¡±

    He also felt very strange, this feeling was like a burst of excitement in his heart.

    Very strange, very strange¡­¡­

    ¡°Tell me¡­¡­why¡­¡­why are we feeling like this?¡±

    Hua Cai Jin finally saw the face of the person who wasing under the reflection of the light.

    He immediately stood up and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Qing Chen!¡±

    At the same time, her phone vibrated and there was a familiar ringtone.

    ¡°A story between two people won¡¯te toote, the people of the past are already different. I don¡¯t know where to go next, it seems I¡¯ll be hurt next year¡­¡­¡±

    She suddenly trembled as her slender fair fingers reached into her pocket. In front of all her ssmates, she slowly took out her cell phone.

    She took a deep breath as her left hand tightly held Luo Qing Mian¡¯s clothes and her right hand brought the phone in front of her.

    What entered her eyes were the most familiar three words.

    Qian Si Nai.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2451: Welcome to the end of the world (118)

    <h4>Chapter 2451: Wee to the end of the world (118)</h4>

    ¡°Hello teacher.¡± Qian Si Nai was still putting his phone in his pocket when he politely gave a nod to the teacher, ¡°I am Qian Si Nai.¡±

    He stopped at the door to the ss and that iparably handsome face appeared in front of everyone.

    The teacher was still stunned as all the ssmates looked at him with looks of disbelief and shock.

    With that faint light, it was a nearly perfect face.

    He was wearing a white dress shirt with the wrists rolled up, looking simple and beautiful. The neat ck tie was a bit loose, which added a bit of indescribable sexiness to him.

    It was only a few secondster that the teacher reacted from her shock.

    When she was about to walk over to Qian Si Nai and introduce this new ssmate, there was a person that ran past her like the wind.

    When she reacted, there was the scene of a young girl hugging this youth with the peerless appearance.

    That moment was silent for Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    Everything around them became unimportant, she didn¡¯t know if this was real or fake.

    At least she could ignore everything to hold him tight without caring if it was real or fake.

    Even if it was fake, she would use her time and space freeze ability to freeze this moment.

    Qian Si Nai tightly held her as he raised his hand to pat her head. His cool voice that had a slight warmth to it slowly rang in her ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    No one could understand what these words meant to her, it was like a belief that could revive her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­I¡­¡­Woah¡­¡­¡± She buried herself in his arms as she cried and when she spoke again, her voice was a bit hoarse.

    She gave two coughs and said, ¡°Is it really¡­¡­really you? You¡­¡­You¡¯re back? Qian Si Nai¡­¡­you really are too much!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she jumped out of his embrace as her tears fell while she looked at him to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯te back? Didn¡¯t you want to sacrifice yourself to be a hero? Now that you¡¯re back, do you know¡­¡­¡±

    She stopped as Qian Si Nai slowly raised his right hand to wipe the tears from her face. His eyes were a bit red as he looked at her with a pampering look.

    ¡°Do you know how much I missed you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it you, or you all?¡± His voice was still as beautiful as ever with a slight smoothness to it, but there was also an indescribable gentleness.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice choked up as she said word for word, ¡°It¡¯s just me!¡±

    The conversation between them was too much that the teacher took a long time to react.

    ¡°Pa, pa.¡± She tapped her ruler twice and said, ¡°What is going on between you two? Even if it¡¯s a long awaited reunion, at least¡­¡­you can¡¯t do this in public! This is a school¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Before the teacher¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen cut her off. Her ice cold voice was so powerful.

    At the same time, the lights in the ss flickered.

    There was a strange ¡®zi, zi, zi¡¯ sound.

    The teacher was so scared that her legs turned soft and she fell to the ground.

    The temperature in the ssroom dropped even more and there was a thinyer of clouds that appeared in the clear sky.

    No one dared to say a word since whoever didn¡¯t believe in ghosts would be taken by the ghosts!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2452: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 119)

    ¡°Because I heard someone say that people gave her love letters.¡± Qian Si Nai touched her face and kissed her tears, ¡°I will be jealous.¡±

    No matter how many difficult situations he went through, he desperately came to her side with his own beliefs.

    No one could stop him, no one in heaven and earth at all.

    Even the god of death¡­¡­couldn¡¯t do it.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before suddenly thinking of what happened at the Qian Manor. It turned out that he had heard her¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I feel that our family¡¯s Qing Qing¡¯s ringtone is very nice.¡± He revealed a gentle smile as his eyes sparkled while looking at her, ¡°So I called you.¡±

    ¡°Qian Si Nai¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and softly said his name.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied with a voice that was a bit choked up before he took her in his embrace again.

    <sub></sub>

    The surrounding temperature rose again and the clouds in the gloomy sky slowly dissipated.

    The lights in the room stopped flickering and making strange sounds.

    Qian Si Nai¡¯s hug was very warm, so warm that she felt that she would be able to sleep peacefully if she closed her eyes.

    No more waking up in the middle of the night, no more nightmares¡­¡­

    It was unknown how long passed before Luo Qing Chen slowly left his embrace.

    She pursed her lips and looked at him with a slightly arrogant look. He raised his hand and patted her on the head.

    This scene had made Hua Cai Jin unconsciously smile.

    He gave a soft p as he looked at Qian Si Nai to say, ¡°Brother, wee back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Luo Qing Mian saw this and then immediately stood up to wave his hand, ¡°Big brother, wee back. Eh, I¡¯ll take this seat first then! Un, right, it¡¯s like that.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Qian Si Nai narrowed his eyes and raised a brow, ¡°Howe not only you are able to see, you retain your power to see the future in this world?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Mian blinked and said, ¡°A Pisces¡¯ sixth sense is always urate!¡±

    Then he continued, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you coulde back¡­¡­

    ¡°I tried my best toe back to your big sister.¡± Qian Si Nai looked at Luo Qing Chen with an infatuated look, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait and would like someone else.¡±

    ¡°Brother, rx, I¡¯ll help you watch over her!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one that worries me the most!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Hearing the rapport between the two, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    This really was good, this kind of world really was good.

    Perhaps it was because they had experienced the end of the world and parting of life and death, so she cherished this quiet and beautiful world even more.

    But since that day, her ssmates were all very scared of her.

    Although she maintained the ¡®gentle¡¯ appearance, they would all respectfully bow when seeing her.

    Even using honorifics¡­¡­

    What made her feel the most awkward was that whenever the teacher looked at her, she would immediately turn away.

    It was so fast that she felt that she could even catch up to the zombies in the end of the world.

    But it was worth mentioning that Qian Si Nai, Hua Cai Jin, and Luo Qing Mian were known as the Three Musketeers by the students.

    Although the name was a bit jarring, it had to be said that their eyes were good.

    These three people took care of a single princess, so naturally there were many envious looks.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2453: Welcome to the end of the world (Part 120)

    This was after all a noble school. Although there were few people left after reversing the end of the world, there were quite a few people who enrolled in this school.

    Among them were many pure girls that liked to bat their eyes.

    Of course, Qian Si Nai who owned the famous school flower could only be looked at from a distance and couldn¡¯t be approached.

    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t willing, but there was a girl who had confessed to Qian Si Nai and wanted to fairlypete with Luo Qing Chen.

    The temperature had immediately dropped right after that.

    The spring breeze in March, negative ten degrees and it even started snowing.

    This girl caught a high fever and only came back after resting at home for a month.

    When she came back to school, she would always go around Qian Si Nai.

    She would rather walk an extra half an hour than to pass by him.

    <sub></sub>

    After all, she wasn¡¯t willing to suffer that ¡®inhuman¡¯ pain.

    Luo Qing Chen stated that this really wasn¡¯t rted to her. Her family¡¯s Qian Si Nai already had the ability to attack supporting female leads in the past.

    Now that there were no supporting female leads, he could only attack cannon fodder.

    This kind of professionalism wasn¡¯t something that a normal male lead had.

    As for Luo Qing Mian and Hua Cai Jin, they became the dream lovers of all girls in the school.

    One was bright and gentle, the other was an elegant gentleman.

    Moreover, the two of them were all unbelievably handsome. Not only were their grades good, they were also excellent when it came to sports and personality.

    There were many little girls that wanted them, among them were proud young misses.

    Although they weren¡¯t as vicious as Qian Si Nai, there were quite a few princesses.

    They gathered in twos and threes, moving on their own.

    The mostmon thing they did was tter Luo Qing Chen, giving her countless gifts.

    Luo Qing Chen finally experienced what it was like being someone up above!

    Although she didn¡¯t like any of these girls. She felt that her eyes were good and any girls she didn¡¯t like, her little brother and Hua Cai Jin also wouldn¡¯t like.

    On June 19th, the sun was shining bright.

    Thest two sses in the morning was physical education. The Three Musketeers were showing off their superb skills and perfect coordination on the court.

    After all, they had defeated a ninth grade zombie together, so tacit cooperation wasn¡¯t anything hard.

    Luo Qing Chen sat on a stone bench drinking some water as she had a leisurely look in her eyes.

    Under this kind of scene, there was a quarrel between the two factions.

    ¡°Hey, I saw that you deliberately gave water to young master Jin! Who gave you the courage! Didn¡¯t we agree to a fairpetition? You¡¯re even making these small moves!¡±

    ¡°What a joke! What¡¯s wrong with giving a bottle of water? Are you not confident in your looks or your figure?¡±

    ¡°Wa! Who do you think you are? Your family can¡¯t even be in the top rankings in this circle, alright?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, you can rank! So why doesn¡¯t young master Jin choose you!¡±

    ¡°Because this treasure likes senior Mian Mian, so I can¡¯t stand your despicable action of offering water!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The two sides argued with each other and Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows to look at Hua Cai Jin and Luo Qing Mian.

    They spread their hands at the same time, giving her the meaning: So what? What is this situation? Is it really rted to us?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs before nning to get up to ¡®preside over the situation¡¯......

    One of the girls picked up a basketball and threw it at the other side.

    It was a pity that it was a bit nted and didn¡¯t hit its target, but rather flew at a girl who was carrying a backpack¡­¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2454: Welcome to the end of the world (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2454: Wee to the end of the world (End)</h4>

    ¡°Careful!¡± Luo Qing Chen called out. The girl turned around and a pair of clear eyes that were familiar appeared.

    ¡°Mu Jin¡­¡­¡± She recognized this girl with a single look.

    In the end of the world, she was the girl who protected her half brother. Although she wasn¡¯t a Power User, she had done all she could.

    She never thought¡­¡­that they would meet again¡­¡­

    This feeling was like meeting an old friend in a foreign country. Although she didn¡¯t remember anything, there was a special feeling.

    But even if they were familiar with each other, it couldn¡¯t change the trajectory of the basketball.

    With a loud sound, the ball hit her on the head.

    It was because the ball was thrown too hard that Mu Jin couldn¡¯t stand up straight and fell to the ground.

    Hua Cai Jin and Luo Qing Mian both saw this and they both ran over to Mu Jin to help her up before saying at the same time, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Mu Jin still hadn¡¯t recovered from being hit in the head, so she took a step back in fear and quickly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She was supposed to report in as a freshman, but she waste because of something that happened along the way.

    She never thought that as soon as she arrived, there would be a basketball that fell from the sky that would hit her in the head.

    Hua Cai Jin was the first one to recognize this girl in front of him. He was a bit excited as he held her hand, ¡°You are Mu Jin?¡±

    At the same time, Luo Qing Mian recognized her and said with a faint smile, ¡°I never thought that we would meet again.¡±

    Compared to the present world, the friendships from the end of the world were more cherished.

    Mu Jin was clearly surprised by these ¡®friendly people¡¯. She scratched her head as she said in a confused voice, ¡°How do you know my name!¡±

    ¡°We¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡­¡± Before they could finish, Luo Qing Chen came from not far away and said to Mu Jin with a smile, ¡°Because they have a crush on you!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone around took a cold breath.

    The two factions immediately revealed looks of rage and jealousy.

    Hua Cai Jin and Luo Qing Mian looked at Luo Qing Chen with stunned looks, but she gave a gesture that they were very ¡®familiar¡¯ with.

    She spread her hands!

    Mu Jin was a bit stunned. Only when she came back to her senses did she carefully look over these two youths.

    Bright and beautiful.

    This was her first impression of these two. Seeing their beautiful faces against the light, her face turned a bit red from embarrassment.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°ss is about to end! I¡¯m going to have lunch with ssmate Qian Si Nai, so you two can send Mu Jin to the infirmary for a check up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­It¡¯s fine! I¡­¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°A hit to the head from a basketball can be big or small. If there is a concussion, you might even lose some memories. If you think about things from another world, it won¡¯t be good!¡± Luo Qing Chen had a ghost of a smile before waving her hands at them, ¡°Big sister can only help you with this, the rest is up to you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Qian Si Nai took her hand and looked at her with a doting look before saying by her ear, ¡°I never thought that our family¡¯s Qing Qing was a matchmaker!¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand those little girls chattering all day. If there is a girl who can end their single lives, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°So who do you think will get Mu Jin?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    In the years of youth, boldly chasing something was necessary. Let alone the fact that she was an excellent girl.

    In her eyes, no matter who caught Mu Jin, they would be lucky.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t her luck!

    After all, she had Qian Si Nai¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2455: Side story: Endless darkness, side by side with you (Part 1)

    Light cannot stop, love cannot stop, I broke through the darkness to see you with eyes filled with tears. ¡ª¡ªQian Si Nai

    Since I could understand things, I knew that I was different from other people.

    Because my family studied the stars, divination, and feng shui.

    I didn¡¯t understand when I was young why I had to observe the stars all day and build all kinds of instruments.

    It was only after growing up that I knew that everything he talked about was a kind of prophecy.

    And all prophecies came true.

    Since junior high, I have been dazzling. Grandfather thought that this would reveal our identity, so I started hiding myself.

    At first I didn¡¯t understand why I did this meaningless thing, but three months before the end of the world, grandfather told me that the world was ending.

    January 1st, 2151, the tolling of the bell on New Years would be the sign of death.

    <sub></sub>

    I used three months to start preparing and collecting all the supplies I needed.

    But I never thought that I would meet someone simr.

    We were ssmates, but I never paid attention to this person. There were many vain people in ss, so naturally they didn¡¯t notice my disguise.

    What caught my attention was her words: None of our names would appear.

    The way she had said it so frankly made me feel that she knew about the end of the world.

    But how was that possible? After all, no one could know about this other than an expert like grandfather.

    Even if I had some doubts, I still remembered her name!

    Luo Qing Chen.

    When I got home, I told grandfather about this. He was very shocked and immediately calcted her fate.

    What surprised grandfather was that her fate didn¡¯t appear on the star chart.

    ording to grandfather¡¯s understanding, all thing in this world, everyone¡¯s fate had been engraved on the star chart from the moment of birth. A fate that couldn¡¯t be changed unless this fate went against the heavens.

    Then why didn¡¯t her fate appear in this star chart?

    The doubts lingered on my mind for a long time without dissipating.

    I was a paranoid person and once I had my doubts, I would do all I could to solve them.

    Later I was grateful for this personality. After all, if I wasn¡¯t paranoid, I wouldn¡¯t have met such a loving person.

    Of course, that waster.

    I followed her for an entire day. She didn¡¯t drive that truck very well, but she did buy many things.

    Every time the trunk was filled, when she got off at the next supply point, the trunk would strangely be empty.

    Filled and then emptied¡­¡­

    I was shocked at that moment, I didn¡¯t even know how she had done it.

    But unless I ruled out the impossibilities, the only impossibility left was the truth.

    She had powers and it was a power rted to space.

    Before the end of the world, this power was named¡­¡­space creator.

    How was this possible? The end of the world hadn¡¯te yet and zombies hadn¡¯t appeared either, so there was no need for abilities to go against them.

    But¡­..everything she did was the ability of a space Power User.

    I decided then that I had to meet her. At least if the end of the world came, she would be a very powerful person.

    Bing allies was never wrong!

    Later I kept thinking, why did only the simple term ¡®allies¡¯e to my mind.

    If we could have had a different rtionship at that time, would we have had a few more happy days together¡­¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2456: Side story: Endless darkness, side by side with you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2456: Side story: Endless darkness, side by side with you (2)</h4>

    I brought her back to the Qian Manor to see grandfather.

    Grandfather was very excited, this was my first time seeing him this excited in all these years.

    I became even more certain that Luo Qing Chen was powerful and that she had to be our ally!

    Of course, there was a strange feeling of admiration.

    Actually, maybe I already liked her at that time, but I didn¡¯t know about it.

    I thought that she would be with me before the end of the world. I thought that with the Qian Manor as a center, we would gather power, gathering the Power Users into an alliance while saving mankind.

    Of course, I wasn¡¯t that passionate about saving mankind, I was just doing it.

    But I never thought that she would not only note with me, she would even cut offmunications.

    Before awakening my power, I couldn¡¯t leave the Qian Manor. Even if my physique was strong, I was a piece of trash with less than five battle power in front of the zombies!

    I could only look for Power Users through the Qian Manor¡¯smand center!

    But because it was too early, there weren¡¯t many Power Users in A City.

    The few of them based on gender couldn¡¯t be her.

    From then on, I knew that there was her ce in my heart.

    That kind of worry was something that I had never felt before, but I was happy that I could have this kind of emotion.

    Liking a person was a wonderful thing. It would affect all your emotions and make you unable to be yourself.

    I felt this way at that time because I left the Qian Manor before I even awakened my powers.

    To be honest, I felt that I was crazy¡­¡­

    The reason for doing this was because I knew that I was a Power User. Grandfather was someone who was a prophet, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he knew that I was a Power User ahead of time.

    That included how to quickly awaken my powers¡­¡­

    There was only one answer, put yourself in danger that was close to the edge of death.

    Although this process was dangerous and difficult, I had awakened my powers. Ice and water powers.

    When I awakened my powers, I created a bloody path, looking for her.

    It was a good thing that phones still worked and I found her position.

    When we met again, there was a feeling of separation.

    It was because thest time we met was before the end of the world, everyone had felt so peaceful then.

    This time, we were trapped in a small space with the strange square dancing music around us which made people irritable.

    But I had already awakened my powers, so it was easy for me to deal with the second grade zombies.

    When I quickly took care of the zombies, I suddenly felt the male lead halo around me.

    Actually, I had always been worried that when I killed the zombies, I wasn¡¯t handsome enough!

    But she didn¡¯t seem to care that much.

    After taking care of the zombies, she didn¡¯t choose to go to the Qian Manor with me, but rather she went to Century Square.

    I didn¡¯t know why she was going there, but that didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, now that I had awakened my powers, it wasn¡¯t hard to protect her.

    Halfway there, a youth called Chen Bing went home and kept thanking her when he left.

    I suddenly admired this human. In this dangerous apocalypse, he chose not to follow a Power User like me and chose to be with his family.

    Family lived and died together.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2457: Side story: Endless darkness, side by side with you (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2457: Side story: Endless darkness, side by side with you (3)</h4>

    I didn¡¯t know why she went to Century Square at first. Only when I saw the members of the ¡®Bai Family¡¯ that I guessed what her goal was.

    Un! There was a grudge between them and it wasn¡¯t small.

    Her expression wasn¡¯t good, I knew that she was about to awaken her powers.

    But even in this weakened state, every move, every expression from her was filled with power.

    It had to be said, I admired her aura. Those eyes that had a ck bellied look, it was so mesmerizing.

    As I stood by her, if there was this scene in the normal world, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop myself from confessing to her.

    No, my personality would have been to go forward and force her to be mine.

    But this was the end of the world and I didn¡¯t want to take away her female lead halo.

    I liked her dazzling appearance, I liked it very much.

    Suddenly, I felt that I was a very abnormal kind of person.

    Bai Lian Xin was good to me, but I felt that it was very disgusting.

    Even hearing her voice made my stomach roll as I was filled with disgust for her.

    Later our family¡¯s Qing Qing told me that she felt that I had a ¡®skill¡¯ for hurting supporting female leads.

    As a result, when we met in the current world, without the supporting female lead Bai Lian Xin, I started abusing admirers ABCD!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just one side, I could fight both sides. Not only did I have an ability to hurt supporting female leads, I could also hurt supporting male leads.

    Only¡­¡­

    These were all in the future. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future and I didn¡¯t know that I would leave her¡­¡­

    I only knew that I liked the ck bellied her. Just her words of choosing to leave one out of three had me mesmerized.

    She was not soft hearted and even at thest moment, when Ye Qing Huan and Bai Lian Xin had a mother daughter moment, she still took Ye Qing Huan¡¯s life.

    Without any hesitation!

    I thought that we would pick up her mother after leaving Century Square and go to the Qian Manor¡¯s safe zone.

    But I never thought that we would be ambushed on the way.

    At first I thought it was just a blind spot, so there were no zombies here.

    Until the surroundings werepletely quiet that I realized that something was off.

    But I never would have thought that we would meet a ninth grade zombie. This creature that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the beginning of the end of the world.

    But the real thing had appeared in front of us¡­¡­

    But because of its appearance, I found a group of brothers that I could fight side by side with.

    For low grade Power Users like us, facing a ninth grade zombie together like this, there had to be a tacit understanding between us for each attack.

    I would never forget that battle that day, that kind of blood boiling feeling¡­¡­

    We defeated the zombie, but the zombie¡¯s energy core directly entered Qing Mian¡¯s body.

    I felt that something was off at that time and I had a vague uneasy feeling.

    But I didn¡¯t know that feeling woulde true.

    Someone captured Qing Mian and even did it right in front of us.

    I quickly returned to the Qian Manor and used the control center¡¯s equipment to find Qing Mian.

    But I never thought that everything was a game and it was a game that was created by my grandfather.

    When she told me her spections, I couldn¡¯t quite believe it.

    After all, it was the grandfather who had raised me. How I wished that everything was a misunderstanding.

    But he led the ninth grade zombies to appear in front of us, my heartpletely froze¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2458: Side story: Endless darkness, side by side with you (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2458: Side story: Endless darkness, side by side with you (4)</h4>

    Grandfather wanted to kill Qing Mian. It was useless no matter what we said, he wanted to kill Qing Mian.

    I looked at the strong her whopromised because of me.

    Not caring about the death of this world, not caring about the death of everyone.

    But even so, grandfather didn¡¯t n on letting Qing Mian live.

    At the same time, he told us a story, a story about my parents.

    He wasn¡¯t a person from this world and neither was I¡­¡­

    I did all I could to make him give up, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    But I knew that I had to protect her, protect the people she wanted to protect, protect the brothers who had fought with me¡­¡­

    One side was family and the other side were my lover and friends.

    You might think that the bnce of my heart was shaken, but it never was¡­¡­

    It had never wavered¡­¡­

    I would stand where she stood. I would die where she died.

    But I would never let her die unless I died first, otherwise she would live a happy life.

    Standing in the center of the star chart, it was the most difficult time of my life.

    I wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but I was really unwilling to leave her. This feeling was like being submerged in the deep sea and it took my breath away.

    But I had to make this choice. If I died, then she would have a peaceful life.

    Why wouldn¡¯t I do such an effective thing?

    The light of the stars fell on my face and opened the passage between time and space. The faint light also fell on her white as snow face, making it so beautiful that words couldn¡¯t describe it.

    I didn¡¯t know if we would meet again in the next life, but if it was possible in this life, I would do all I could toe back to life.

    The space and time fluctuation went back to the day before the end of the world.

    In this world, there was no end of the world.

    The space and time path was like a path of hot magma and freezing ice. I stood in the center under the impact of the two forces, looking through space and time for a trace of her.

    This kind of pain was not something that humans could imagine.

    But I wasn¡¯t thinking about the physical pain, but rather the passage of time.

    It was a good thing that luck was still on my side. When I came to this world, it was only the fifth day.

    I saw her getting into a taxi and her destination was¡­¡­my house.

    On the way, I followed her. I opened the door to my house for her and listened to her grievances.

    I wanted to go hug her and tell her that I was back, but she actually said that¡­¡­someone had sent her a love letter.

    My face had turned dark that instant and there was a stuffed feeling that I couldn¡¯t exin in my heart.

    In short, it wasn¡¯t just unhappiness! In short, it was anger!

    I decided that I would appear at our old school as a transfer student tomorrow to see if those blind people would dare give her another love letter.

    Moreover, I would solemnly tell everyone that she was my wife!

    That day, it was a clear sky, the blue that came after a storm.

    When I stood at the door to the ssroom, I called her phone and listened to that sad ringtone.

    All my anger and unhappiness disappeared and at that moment, I just wanted to hug her and tell her that I was back.

    No matter how difficult it was, at least I did all I could toe back to her side.

    Actually, when I held her, I secretly whispered something to her. I wanted to keep it in my heart and not tell all those gossipers.

    But suddenly I wanted to express it.

    I still like you, like a whale submerged in the bottom of the sea, breathing softly and wildly.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 38/100]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2459: God! Mary Sue world (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2459: God! Mary Sue world (1)</h4>

    When I opened my eyes, there was that familiar scene.

    [Wee back host!]

    ¡°I¡¯m back?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I killing zombies!¡±

    Luo qing Chen vaguely remembered that one day ten yearster, the red rain fell again.

    The end of the world seemed like it was destined as it came as scheduled.

    When Qian Si Nai opened the space and time path, it just temporarily separated the space and time.

    What came still came.

    But this time the end of the world didn¡¯t progress that quickly.

    Although half of the people had turned into zombies, there was a group of powerful Power Users that protected the world.

    Of course, the strongest were the four of them.

    No, it should be the five of them.

    Mu Jin!

    When the end of the world came again, she became a Power User.

    She awakened a power that suited her personality.

    Healing powers. Bai Lian Xin had the chance to awaken the same powers in the past.

    Ten years into the end of the world, they made their own safe zone and had their own Power User army.

    What Qian Si Nai did the most was try to wash away the bloody scenes from her mind.

    But every time, Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a serious smile, ¡°I want to keep all the memories with you, whether they are good or bad.¡±

    It was because she had a feeling that they would suddenly get separated, so as long as they were memories of them being together, she wanted them all.

    Ten years in the end of the world, killing, blood, and emotions. They loved each other and fought together.

    Luo Qing Chen vaguely remembered that beforeing back to the Chaos Space, they were in arge scale battle.

    Then a white light fell from the sky that Qian Si Nai blocked for her.

    The white light was so dazzling that itpletely engulfed them.

    But how did she die?

    When she was puzzled, the system answered her!

    [The exploded and the host died.]

    Although the answer left her speechless, she had to ept it.

    She had a bit of regret because she couldn¡¯t properly say goodbye.

    ¡°Alright! I got it! Keep going!¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Wee to the end of the world?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 5000/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 5 (Upgraded)

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 3 (Upgraded)

    Exchange points: 6000 (2000 deducted for one million currency and Moonlight Treasure Box.)

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s thirty ninth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 99/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Intelligence: 90/100

    Figure: 99/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Gong Yu Bai

    Supporting female lead: Gu Fan Fan

    Supporting male lead: Jin Yi Xuan

    Mission content: [Return to nine months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    ¡°It¡¯s such a high face and figure value! Could it be that I¡¯m going to be an idol again?¡±

    Damn! She thought that it was going to be a bright worldst time because of the high face value.

    But she never thought¡­¡­that it was the bloody end of the world!

    The system had simply pped her on the face. Even if she asked this time, she didn¡¯t expect much!

    [The host can ept the memories from the system seriously, there might be a pleasant surprise!]

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a pleasant surprise and not a shock?¡±

    [Currently importing memories, please ept them, host!]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2460: God! Mary Sue world (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2460: God! Mary Sue world (2)</h4>

    After epting the memories, Luo Qing Chen stated that this was a super Mary Sue story that relied on counterattacking with her own ¡°absolute advantage¡±.

    It was a pity that the previous host wasn¡¯t a Mary Sue, but rather she was the little princess in the so-called ¡®Cindere¡¯ story.

    In other words, she had a good face, a good status, and a good family!

    Everything was good, but the male lead didn¡¯t love her, the supporting male lead didn¡¯t love her. The people she liked never loved her.

    Even if she released a bright halo, it would be taken away by the powerful Mary Sue halo.

    Her simple actions would make the male lead and supporting male lead feel that she was special, strong, and kind.

    But actually, this kind of person would always stand on the moral high ground and say self righteous things.

    The previous host was ruined by a Mary Sue because her character had been selfish in front of the powerful Mary Sue.

    The previous host was the daughter of a jewelry tycoon in A City. Her father was the chairman and her mother was a well known jewelry designer.

    Because of her family, the previous host had dressed up as a princess and grew up under the spotlight.

    At the age of seventeen, she made a cameo in a movie and became the best neer actress.

    Because of her outstanding performance and top quality clothes, she was called a ¡°walking hangar¡± and the ¡°most beautiful neer without any makeup¡±......

    With such a smooth path to stardom, naturally the previous host became a bit proud and gave people the feeling of a little princess.

    Therefore, the previous host¡¯s fiance, the supporting male lead Jin Yi Xuan didn¡¯t like the previous host.

    It was a marriage between their families.

    Jin Yi Xuan had always been indifferent to the previous host. He didn¡¯t like this engagement and didn¡¯t want to be bound by it.

    As the sessor of the Jin Group, he believed that he had the right to choose true love and true love definitely wasn¡¯t with the previous host.

    The previous host had always liked Jin Yi Xuan since she first saw him when they were younger. She was an obsessed person and she would always like the person she fell in love with.

    Even if the person didn¡¯t like her, she would work hard until she was good enough.

    When she radiated enough dazzling light, Jin Yi Xuan would look at her.

    But she was wrong¡­¡­

    No matter how hard she tried, Jin Yi Xuan never looked at her.

    Rather, he looked at the supporting female lead Gu Fan Fan.

    A person who had an iparably powerful ¡®Mary Sue aura¡¯.

    The Star Group that the previous host signed with was the biggest talent group in the entertainment circle. Those that entered thispany, not a single one of them didn¡¯t be popr.

    Perhaps they might have been cut out of the limelight as time passed, but they had been popr before.

    Right now the previous host was popr. The first ss director Xiao An decided to make a drama based on the popr writer Seven Seven Sleepless¡¯ ¡°To Our Simple Youth¡±!

    The previous host was the only choice for the male lead in his mind.

    After several negotiations, the previous host decided to y the female lead Xia Qi Qi.

    On the day of the auditions, there were auditions for the supporting female lead and supporting cast.

    Since it was a story about youth, the requirement for the supporting cast wasn¡¯t low. But this film was filled with big stars and those that wanted to join the entertainment industry naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this chance.

    The supporting female lead Gu Fan Fan came for an audition¡­¡­as part of the supporting cast.

    But before she even got to the audition stage, she had sprinkled coffee on the special expensive coat that the previous host had prepared just for this audition in a bout of nervousness.

    The previous host roared out, ¡°What are you doing, are you even looking at where you¡¯re going?¡±

    This scene and these words had been heard and seen by the supporting male lead Jin Yi Xuan.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2461: God! Mary Sue world (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2461: God! Mary Sue world (3)</h4>

    Because it was a dress that she loved, a present that Jin Yi Xuan gave herst year on her birthday, so she treasured it.

    This time in order to get the female lead of ¡°Youth¡±, she had taken out this dress that she treasured.

    After all, the male lead of ¡°Youth¡± had already been decided. It was the previous host¡¯s fiance and this world¡¯s supporting male lead, Jin Yi Xuan.

    Normally she would leave this in her closet to look at and she felt very happy.

    But she didn¡¯t know that this dress wasn¡¯t ¡®carefully chosen¡¯ by Jin Yi Xuan, but rather his assistant and he didn¡¯t even remember what it looked like.

    Some people¡¯s lives were just this funny. Something you treasured wasn¡¯t worth anything in the eyes of others.

    But the person who treasured it would always treat it as a treasure.

    The previous host had been in her seat waiting for the audition, but there had been a cup of hot coffee that fell from the sky andnded on her.

    Her right wrist had been burnt red, but she immediately protected the dress Jin Yi Xuan gave her.

    Then she yelled at Gu Fan Fan.

    Her tone naturally wasn¡¯t good. She knitted her brows as she scolded this girl in front of her with her sportswear, her twintails, her exaggerated head gear, and her sunsses.

    Gu Fan Fan, Gu Fan Fan, Gu Fan Fan¡­¡­

    As the name suggested, she really was ordinary.

    The previous host never would have imagined that such an ordinary girl would use the Mary Sue halo that she had to take away the person that she wanted the most¡­..as well as everything that she had.

    Gu Fan Fan immediately apologized.

    Moreover, it was an apology with a deep ny degree bow.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡­¡± She lowered her head and held her hand at her chest. The way she looked made everyone feel sorry for her.

    Everyone whispered to each other and even some people whispered that the previous host was starting to bully extras since bing popr had gone to her head.

    She really was angry at that time. Could it be that she had to ept this apology with a smile even though she had been sshed by the coffee?

    Sorry, she couldn¡¯t do that with her personality.

    So when she yelled at Gu Fan Fan, the ¡®powerful Mary Sue¡¯ image was formed.

    Facing powerful people and holding your head high, never being afraid. The Mary Sue strength and bravery was my spirit.

    A small background actor took the risk of losing her job and replied to the female lead without fear.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it intentionally, you don¡¯t need to speak this loudly.¡± Gu Fan Fan pursed her lips and looked up at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I know that your clothes are expensive, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m inferior to you.¡±

    The powerful Mary Sue. Everyone looked at her with admiration and felt that her words were true.

    There was no need to humble yourself to tter others.

    This had been seen by Jin Yi Xuan who had passed by the auditions.

    Her brave and strong side made Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes light up as he had been moved.

    He admired this kind of girl, in and simple. She had immediately apologized, but she had offered a strong rebuttal without caring about the other side¡¯s power.

    He hade forward to stand in front of Gu Fan Fan like a knight.

    Although the previous host was still angry, since Jin Yi Xuan spoke up for Gu Fan Fan, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She just stomped her foot in a fit of rage and left the auditions.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agree

 Chapter 2462: God! Mary Sue world (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2462: God! Mary Sue world (4)</h4>

    The previous host never would have thought that after angrily leaving the auditions, she would lose the role of female lead of ¡°Youth¡±.

    She really was angry. Gu Fan Fan didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but this was something that she treasured.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t have her pay for it, she just couldn¡¯t smile and say it was fine.

    If it was just her hand that was burnt, she wouldn¡¯t even have cared about Gu Fan Fan.

    She admitted that she was arrogant, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was unreasonable.

    But the Mary Sue thought that this rich young miss was trying to make it hard for her.

    Because this kind of person would always stand on a moral high point and think that the rich young miss could only deliberately bully her, putting herself in an aloof position.

    She didn¡¯t think that this rich young miss would care about anything. In her eyes, the rich young miss had money and could just buy another thing to rece the one that broke.

    Although Mary Sue didn¡¯t have money, she could work hard to pay back the money.

    But some people never would have known that if you pay attention and be careful, not pouring coffee on someone else, would someone care about targeting you?

    For Gu Fan Fan, her thoughts were: I have already apologized and I canpensate you for your clothes and medical bills. I can earn the money if I don¡¯t have any, so what else do you want from me!

    Yes! The previous host really couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    So when the director of ¡°Youth¡± decided to listen to Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s bold advice and use the neer Gu Fan Fan, the previous host had been stunned¡­¡­

    On one hand, she med herself for being arrogant and missing her chance.

    On the other hand, she hated Gu Fan Fan even more. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Fan Fan spilling coffee on her, she wouldn¡¯t have angrily left the auditions.

    So when Gu Fan Fan entered the Star Group, she hated seeing her the most!

    The previous host was a person who hated evil and she had a rtively straight personality. There were many ways to hated people, but the previous host used the most simple and direct method.

    But she didn¡¯t know that the powerful Mary Sue aura pushed her into the endless darkness bit by bit.

    Every time the previous host shed with Gu Fan Fan, it would be the medium that helped the Cindere rtionship between Gu Fan Fan and Jin Yi Xuan develop.

    Although Star Group had many people who didn¡¯t like Gu Fan Fan since she didn¡¯t have any background and status, so why did she act so strong.

    Even after makeup, she was farckingpared to the beautiful stars.

    But since theunch of ¡°Youth¡±, Jin Yi Xuan became her escort.

    Although she often told Jin Yi Xuan that they weren¡¯t from the same world.

    Jin Yi Xuan was a very obsessed person and he would always like what he liked.

    The more Gu Fan Fan rejected him, the more the thing that he couldn¡¯t have stirred his heart.

    The male and female leads of ¡°Youth¡± had many kiss scenes and whenever the director yelled ¡°cut¡±, Jin Yi Xuan would give a few more forceful kisses.

    Although this made it seem real, it was a bit too much in the world of youth films¡­¡­

    But Gu Fan Fan didn¡¯t think so.

    She gradually fell in love with Jin Yi Xuan through his strong attacks.

    In the beginning, she had been feeling worried about stealing the previous host¡¯s female lead spot.

    But then she felt that with her own hard work, she had won it.

    Laughable, trulyughable¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2463: God! Mary Sue world (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2463: God! Mary Sue world (5)</h4>

    Here¡¯s a question, if it wasn¡¯t for Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s strong rmendation and Gu Fan Fan¡¯s friend Ye Su¡¯s contribution.

    Even if the previous host wasn¡¯t Xia Qi Qi, it wouldn¡¯t be Gu Fan Fan¡¯s turn.

    Speaking of Ye Su, she was one of the ¡®inner protection¡¯ best friend that all Mary Sues would have.

    Since they were neighbours, they grew up together. In Ye Su¡¯s eyes, Gu Fan Fan was a girl that was upright with backbone.

    She felt that this kind of girl was very good and it was countless times better than the rich misses (people like the original host).

    Ye Su wasn¡¯t a rich person and because she didn¡¯t go to college, she started working early.

    After two years of self studying management, she joined Star Group as an agent.

    Of course, in the beginning, she was only an assistant. It was a good thing that she worked hard and she had a few talents that allowed her to be a regr agent.

    Although they weren¡¯t as good as the previous host or Jin Yi Xuan, they still developed quite well.

    Since one of the actresses was the female lead of the ¡°Youth¡± director Xiao An¡¯sst work, Xiao An coincidentally asked her toe and pick a suitable person.

    Since she knew that her best friend Gu Fan Fan was auditioning, so she agreed to Xiao An¡¯s invitation.

    She thought that she would try to win some supporting roles for Gu Fan Fan, but she never thought that there would be such a good opportunity.

    Actually, perhaps even the previous host didn¡¯t know why even though Xiao An had thought of her as the only choice as Xia Qi Qi, he would rece her overnight.

    The reason was very simple, it was because Gu Fan Fan identally spilling coffee on the previous host happened to have an identical scene in ¡°Youth¡±.

    Gu Fan Fan did exactly what Xia Qi Qi, the heroine of ¡°Youth¡± did.

    Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s rmendation, Ye Su¡¯s approval, and the same scene made Xiao An feel that he had found the real Xia Qi Qi.

    Even if this person didn¡¯t have any fans or any poprity, he believed that he could make her a big hit through ¡°Youth¡±.

    Not to mention that there was the famous Jin Yi Xuan creating scandals, so he wasn¡¯t scared that Gu Fan Fan wouldn¡¯t be popr.

    Some people were happy and some people were sad.

    The previous host lost the role of Xia Qi Qi and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a while. Gu Fan Fan had also smoothly entered Star Group and her fiance had be apletely different person.

    This sadness filled her with anxiety and it didn¡¯t take long before she fell into depression.

    Most stars suffered from this illness to a certain extent, but the previous host¡¯s involved her personal feelings and she gradually lost her confidence.

    Actually, there were good scripts for her, but she rejected them all.

    She was a person who was very serious about her feelings. She liked Jin Yi Xuan, she liked him to her core.

    When she saw him being kind to someone else, she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t be by his side by being good and she couldn¡¯tpare to his strong Cindere.

    She closed herself off during this time, indulging in drinking and smoking.

    But as a star, if one bad thing appeared in front of everyone, all their previous efforts would be cancelled out.

    Let alone the fact that the previous host was a young and beautiful girl in the eyes of everyone.

    Once she was in the spotlight for drinking and smoking, her life was over.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2464: God! Mary Sue world (Part 6)

    Chapter 2464: God! Mary Sue world (Part 6)

    Facts proved that the entertainment industry was cruel.

    It could make you famous overnight, feeling the pleasure of holding everything in your hand, but it could also shatter you to pieces overnight.

    A few monthster, the previous host gradually faded from the entertainment industry. She knew in her heart that she didn¡¯t just lose a character, she lost Jin Yi Xuan.

    Because of love, she became humble.

    She hated Gu Fan Fan in her heart, but what use was that?

    The girl had the Mary Sue aura and every time she was in trouble, a knight woulde and protect her.

    She didn¡¯t need to do bad things because she was lucky.

    But the previous host didn¡¯t have this luck.

    Whenever she went to thepany, she would see Jin Yi Xuan sticking to Gu Fan Fan.

    There was also Ye Su who kept helping. Even when ¡°Youth¡± hadn¡¯t been broadcasted, Jin Yi Xuan and Gu Fan Fan¡¯s coupling had been in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    With the many promotions and Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s bold confession, the fans became fans of this coupling.

    Moreover, they were named the ¡®Fan Xuan¡¯ couple with the slogan, unwilling to be ordinary and high spirited.

    The previous host could ept the role of Xia Qi Qi going to someone else, but she couldn¡¯t give Jin Yi Xuan to someone else.

    Her obsession made her announce to everyone at the press conference of ¡°Youth¡± that she was Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s fiancee and Gu Fan Fan was a third party.

    However, how could Jin Yi Xuan who was already dazzled by love allow the previous host bully the one person in his heart.

    At the press conference, Jin Yi Xuan took Gu Fan Fan in his embrace and announced to everyone that Gu Fan Fan was his favourite.

    The overwhelming amount of rumours pressed down on the previous host.

    ¡°The mistress wants to jump over the wife, stand there and get pped!¡±

    ¡°This p really is amazing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like the evil supporting female lead in dramas! Kind people will always be seen by the prince!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Fan Xuan couple!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    They never would have known that this was the final straw that crushed the previous host¡­¡­

    The previous host¡¯s position as the wife was stolen, but the Mary Sue¡¯s aura was never just this.

    Gu Fan Fan not only took the previous host¡¯s job and position with her halo, she also took her mother.

    It turned out that Gu Fan Fan was the previous host¡¯s mother¡¯s daughter from her childhood lover.

    But because this man was put in jail for gambling and loan sharking, she had no choice but to marry Luo Xiao who chased her back then.

    Luo Xiao was very good to her, so he loved the previous host very much.

    But the previous host¡¯s mother Ye Si Yao felt guilty towards Gu Fan Fan and after learning that she was her daughter, she wanted Gu Fan Fan to join the Luo Family.

    Luo Xiao loved his wife and although Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t happy, he agreed to Ye Si Yao¡¯s request.

    Naturally the previous host couldn¡¯t ept the person who stole everything from her entering her house.

    The long suppressed resentment in her heart exploded and she stabbed Gu Fan Fan.

    Gu Fan Fan didn¡¯t die, but she went to prison.

    Actually, when she stabbed Gu Fan Fan, she no longer cared about her own life and death.

    For her, nothing seemed to make sense.

    When she was in jail, she didn¡¯t cry.

    But Luo Xiao cried¡­¡­

    He felt that he had wronged his daughter, the daughter that he wasn¡¯t willing to hit or scold.

    In the memories of the previous host, the most touching words were¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Dad isn¡¯t willing to hand you to another man, but I hurt you like this.¡±

 Chapter 2465: God! Mary Sue world (Part 7)

    Chapter 2465: God! Mary Sue world (Part 7)

    The previous host could never forget her father who had always been strong, crying like this.

    She didn¡¯t cry, but her heart bled.

    It was because of this father that she regretted loving Jin Yi Xuan.

    Standing at the entrance to the prison, the previous host told herself that she still had a chance.

    When she got out, she would start her life again.

    Not caring about others anymore¡­¡­

    A pampered richdy, even after this kind of experience still wanted to live.

    Because there was a father that loved her in this world.

    She wanted to live for her father, but the heavens didn¡¯t give her this chance.

    It was because she didn¡¯t have the Mary Sue halo, so when she entered prison, the heavens didn¡¯t let her off.

    She met Gu Fan Fan¡¯s father, Gu Meng in prison.

    This madman learned that the previous host stabbed his daughter and directly wanted revenge from the previous host in prison.

    He had been the boss of this prison for over ten years, so he didn¡¯t have any fear doing this.

    With the help of his little brothers, he was released after a month.

    But the previous host could only grit her teeth in prison. Even if she was assaulted by countless dirty people, she gritted her teeth and never said a thing.

    Just for her father toe see her in three months after she was sent to prison.

    She wanted to see him again and tell him that if there was another life, she wanted to be his daughter again.

    This was the only person she wanted to protect in this world.

    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t protect him.

    Three months after entering the prison, she had a chance to meet again.

    The previous host cleaned herself up and waited for her father at the entrance of the prison.

    That powerful man with broad shoulders who had protected her, his face had already turned old when they met again.

    She smiled, smiled so happily.

    Before she died, she could see her father again and she felt that it was enough, it was worth it.

    That night, the previous host hung herself with the rope that she had prepared.

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t wait to get out of prison, it was that she couldn¡¯t ept losing her innocence.

    After all, she had once been such a noble person.

    After spending some time, she sorted through the previous host¡¯s memories.

    It really was a sad story. Perhaps she was a bit arrogant, with a bit of a young miss temper.

    But at least she didn¡¯t hurt anyone. It was because she didn¡¯t have the Mary Sue halo that everything had been taken away from her.

    Based on what?

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help asking this in her heart.

    [The host can watch the story after the previous host¡¯s death in a parallel world.]

    Ok!

    Another stream of memories flooded into her mind, which was the story from after the previous host died.

    After ¡°Youth¡± was released, although it didn¡¯t receive unanimous praise.

    With the poprity of Gu Fan Fan and Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s coupling, it still received high reviews.

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s father Gu Meng was released from prison. The death of the previous host didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    After getting out of prison, he found the previous host¡¯s mother (who was also Gu Fan Fan¡¯s mother) Ye Si Yao.

    The two continued their rtionship and Gu Meng took advantage of the previous host¡¯s father, Luo Xiao¡¯s depression to poison him.

    The previous host¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know about this, Gu Meng had been very careful. In the end, even the police weren¡¯t suspicious of him.

    After Luo Xiao died, Gu Meng took the Luo Family¡¯s assets. Because of his violent nature, even when he was with Ye Si Yao, his personality didn¡¯t change and he would beat and scold her!

    In the years toe, Ye Si Yao would regret this, but she could never go back.

 Chapter 2466: God! Mary Sue world (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2466: God! Mary Sue world (8)</h4>

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s rise to stardom was smooth, but once a person reaches a certain height, they would change.

    That included her love for Jin Yi Xuan.

    Because of a drama, she fell in love with another male lead and dered to the public that she only felt gratitude towards Jin Yi Xuan.

    Not love.

    Yes! How could the Mary Sue cheat!?

    After Jin Yi Xuan found out about his, his heart was very sad and at the same time, he felt a bit of regret.

    If in the beginning¡­¡­he wasn¡¯t with Gu Fan Fan, but with Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    But everything was toote. When he remembered Luo Qing Chen, she had already already turned to bones and had been buried.

    -

    ¡°Understood.¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered to herself before saying with a cold smile, ¡°The people who gained the most in the end was Gu Fan Fan and her father.¡±

    [Yes. This is seven months ago when the pervious host had just left the ¡°Youth¡± audition.]

    !?

    Why did the system say it so lightly? She felt her heart suddenly tremble.

    Damn! Are you sure you¡¯re not teasing me? The Mary Sue halo is this strong?

    Shouldn¡¯t I be going back to before the audition, wouldn¡¯t the mission be easier then?

    [What to do? This can be med on the system. The host can go back into the auditions¡­¡­]

    Won¡¯t go! The things that don¡¯t belong to this treasure, this treasure doesn¡¯t need!

    A proud young miss would be a proud young miss. A certain someone with a Mary Sue aura would think that she¡¯s Cindere.

    The things you treasure doesn¡¯t mean this treasure treasures them as well.

    Not to mention that Jin Yi Xuan was only the supporting male lead. Even if he was the male lead, she wouldn¡¯t want this world!

    [How could the host not want the male lead!]

    I¡¯m just giving an analogy, not to mention you¡¯ve told me who is the male lead, alright?

    Couldn¡¯t her family¡¯s male leade and protect her?

    She suddenly missed Qian Si Nai a bit. That kind of male lead that used his own ability to attack supporting female leads, wasn¡¯t he handsome?

    [Why does the host have no impression of the male lead? Although the previous host doesn¡¯t know the male lead, the world knows the male lead!]

    The world?

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and went through the previous host¡¯s memories again.

    Gong Yu Bai, Gong Yu Bai, Gong Yu Bai¡­¡­

    These three words, why did they sound so familiar!

    She suddenly thought of the Golden Horse award winner. That youth that was in his early twenties who epted the trophy with a calm expression and a simple thank you!

    Countless apuse rang out, but Gong Yu Bai had only made a single movie.

    He was the male lead of the disaster film ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡±!

    He was the saviour when the zombies came, a Power User with dual awakened powers.

    This movie had broken eight billion in the box office. Gong Yu Bai had gone from an unknown youth to the nation¡¯s male god!

    Everyone love him, there was no one that disliked him.

    Then there was Gong Yu Bai¡¯s coldness. Not to mention kissing scenes, other than ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡± he rejected all films that had any romance in them!

    His coldness was one that had politeness and elegance. There were no scandals at all, he was known as the ascetic male god.

    When she got home, Luo Qing Chen seriously searched up information on Gong Yu Bai.

    He seemed very mysterious and his background was nk. To be honest, just with this information and with his character, even if she never met Gong Yu Bai, her affection kept increasing.

    Damn! The male lead is this handsome, was the previous host¡¯s eyes run over?

    Wait¡­¡­

    ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡±?

    Was this a plot link?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2467: God! Mary Sue world (Part 9)

    Chapter 2467: God! Mary Sue world (Part 9)

    [Of course.]

    Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence!

    [Shouldn¡¯t the host be concerned with how to take back the ¡°Youth¡± part?]

    Luo Qing Chen was silent for a bit before replying.

    To be honest, why are all these youth movies about abortions, cheating, suicide, and kissing?

    Seven Seven Sleepless¡¯ writing is very good, but she doesn¡¯t seem to like the Xia Qi Qi from the novel.

    It was probably because Xia Qi Qi had the Mary Sue aura around her that whenever she encountered problems, someone would solve them for her.

    She didn¡¯t like this kind of character at all.

    Of course, the most important reason why she wasn¡¯t going to fight for this was because the male lead was Jin Yi Xuan.

    Scumbag! And there were so many kissing scenes!

    Not even willing to borrow this seat, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen browsed the web as a message popped out.

    ¡°To Our Simple Youth¡¯s¡± female lead has been confirmed as Gu Fan Fan, an outsider.

    She is highly rmended by Jin Yi Xuan, the male lead, so please look forward to it!

    (Gu Fan Fan¡¯s picture with makeup on)

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen sitting in front of theputer gave a cold snort and muttered, ¡°They really are quick, but this picture is ugly.¡±

    The press release was very simple. The main reason was that Gu Fan Fan didn¡¯t have any fame, so there wasn¡¯t anything to introduce about this female lead.

    But this simple press released arousedments from the gossipers that instantly exploded.

    The previous host was rtively arrogant, so she never looked at thements online.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that if she had read thosements, she might not have suffered from depression and walked that tragic path.

    Luo Qing Chen scrolled down and seriously read thements on the first few pages.

    Cuteness of Maruko: What is this? Why isn¡¯t my Qing?

    Wind Wind Wind Wind: He, he? This can be a female lead, is there something wrong with your head?

    Farewell to the Scenery: I¡¯mughing to death? Rmended by Jin Yi Xuan? Was it exchanged for with xx? This ugly and still rmended? He¡¯s my Qing¡¯s fiance, so could it be that he''s cheating?

    -Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s Fan: I can understand the thoughts about the female lead! But don¡¯t you¡¯re going too far!

    Xuan Xuan¡¯s Support Club: Yes! But this female lead¡­¡­really is a bit too normal!

    -Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s Fan: It¡¯s alright! She¡¯s considered quite pure!

    Shimmering Light: Please! Can this be a female lead? Then I can go on Miss Universe, alright?

    ¡­¡­

    Scrolling down, almost all thements were on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side. After all, Luo Qing Chen was currently a popr actress and Gu Fan Fan had nothing.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± When she was thinking, her phone rang.

    The caller ID was her agent: Sister Mi.

    In her memories, the previous host had hung up when she saw this call.

    Since you want to change the ending, you had to start with the small things.

    ¡°Hey.¡± As soon as she picked up, the other side started frantically apologizing.

    ¡°Qing! I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t go to the audition with you today because I went with another artist and this happened. I''ll negotiate with them, don¡¯t worry about this.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle to cut her off, ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need, I don¡¯t want this role.¡±

    Sister Mi on the other side was surprised. The previous host¡¯s former manager was Ye Su and because she didn¡¯t like how Ye Su did things, she reced her.

    The previous host didn¡¯t care about her agent, so she picked sister Mi who was only a third tier agent.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Ye Su rmending Gu Fan Fan that much was also because she was angry with her other than being friends with her.

 Chapter 2468: God! Mary Sue world (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2468: God! Mary Sue world (10)</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Sister Mi on the other side was a bit dejected. After all, this novel was very popr and if Luo Qing Chen could win this role, it would definitely be heated since there was a scandal with Jin Yi Xuan.

    It was her fault this time. She never thought that such a stable role would be snatched away by some unknown person.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s reply was very decisive. At the same time, she looked at Gong Yu Bai¡¯s picture on the screen and said, ¡°Help me investigate Gong Yu Bai¡¯s flight.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­God Yu?¡± Sister Mi was clearly very surprised.

    After all, Gong Yu Bai was like a god in the entertainment industry. Not to mention a newly popr star like Luo Qing Chen, even a famous actress couldn¡¯t get to him.

    An absolute ascetic man, keeping strangers away was his absolute brand.

    No matter what kind of reputation or fame they had, Gong Yu Bai was like this. In short, his image was perfect in the eyes of his fans.

    In other words, no matter who stirred up scandals with this person, they would quickly be famous from all the news coverage.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen seriously stated that she didn¡¯t want Gong Yu Bai¡¯s schedule to climb up!

    After all, the male lead was cold and if she didn¡¯t create a meeting, they might never cross paths!

    ¡°Qing! Are you sure you want Gong Yu Bai¡¯s itinerary?¡± Sister Mi said in a worried voice, ¡°He isn¡¯t¡­¡­a person that can be easily approached.¡±

    Now that Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t gotten the female lead role in ¡°Youth¡±, if there was bad news that she tried to forcefully approach Gong Yu Bai, god Yu¡¯s countless fans would attack her.

    This wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ¡°Rx, I naturally have my own ways.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, ¡°I just need you to help me get a copy of Gong Yu Bai¡¯s schedule for the week.¡±

    It¡¯s been a long time since she was on the pure offense with a male god!

    This made it even more challenging for her.

    ¡°Alright! When do you need it?¡±

    ¡°As soon as possible.¡±

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen received an email from sister Mi.

    Inside was Gong Yu Bai¡¯s itinerary.

    It had to be said, he really was the most free actor she had ever seen.

    For the whole week, he only had a single flight that was heading to the South Pole.

    South Pole? Was he going to see the penguins?

    What was with his head?

    He didn¡¯t ept any endorsements, TV series, or films, but he went to the South Pole to see the penguins!

    Was there something wrong!

    She quickly replied to sister Mi¡¯s email and had her prepare in tickets!

    Going to the South Pole was fine, at least there wouldn¡¯t be that many fans at the airport, so her identity wouldn¡¯t be easily revealed.

    Other than that, she could go through seas of mes and mountains of swords to get the male lead, there was nothing to fear! So what was a trip to the South Pole!

    [Does the host really have nothing to fear?]

    I was just speaking casually, why are you so easy to trick!

    [......]

    She was on a flight for tomorrow, so she should go to the Star Group today.

    In Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, the previous host should get up from where she fell.

    Running away would never solve a problem.

    Since Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes had been run over, choosing a girl like Gu Fan Fan.

    Then she wouldn¡¯t show a downcast look.

    Let alone, was Luo Qing Chen even sad?

    What a joke! Showing affection in front of her to get her attention?

    He, he, do what you want.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2469: God! Mary Sue world (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2469: God! Mary Sue world (11)</h4>

    Standing in front of the mirror, she chose a limited edition Givenchy winter coat, Cartier jewelry, fine makeup, and a LV bag that suited her very well.

    Everything was ready and she headed out at nine.

    Since it was a talent agency, there weren¡¯t that many people at work during work hours. If they weren¡¯t there forte shootings, they were there to record shows.

    The world of stardom wasn¡¯t as easy as normal people thought. There wasn¡¯t ack of effort under the spotlight.

    Of course, there were those with the Mary Sue aura.

    Even if the previous host was from a rich family, she relied on her own efforts to climb up step by step in the entertainment world.

    She was someone who could act and worked very hard.

    It was because she knew of the previous host¡¯s hard work that Luo Qing Chen looked down on those with the Mary Sue aura in this world.

    In their world, it was 20% hard work and 80% luck.

    Whenever something went wrong, there would be one, two, three, or four who loved her that would appear by her side.

    Men would love her and women appreciated her.

    Compared to this kind of life, Luo Qing Chen preferred the previous host¡¯s life.

    Perhaps she was selfish and angry.

    But at least she did things with her own effort.

    Parking the Maserati, she got on the elevator on the B2 floor. The elevator stopped on the first floor and when the door opened, she saw Jin Yi Xuan standing there.

    Yo! It seems like enemies really did meet on a narrow path.

    She still couldn¡¯t figure out how to make her debut and she had already met Jin Yi Xuan.¡£

    But this was good since she was very satisfied with her outfit today.

    The ck sunsses covered most of her face and her expressions couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Her red lips looked noble and cold.

    When Jin Yi Xuan saw her, his calm expression suddenly turned ice cold.¡£

    Normally, the previous host would give up her young miss personality and grab his hand, speaking to him in a gentle manner.

    Even when faced with an ice cold rejection, she didn¡¯t flinch.

    Jin Yi Xuan in her eyes was everything, everything, everything¡­¡­

    Jin Yi Xuan stopped there, as if he wanted to keep his distance.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and when he hesitated, she did something decisive.

    She just stepped forward without any expression and her right hand slowly came out of her red jacket, pressing one of the elevator¡¯s buttons.

    Close the door.

    Then the elevator door slowly closed. Luo Qing Chen put her hand back in her pocket and indifferently looked at Jin Yi Xuan outside the elevator through herrge sunsses.

    Jin Yi Xuan was frozen in ce. This feeling was like having a mother that always loved you suddenly give your favourite buns to the son next door.

    This contrast was the most uneptable thing for a man.

    Whenever Luo Qing Chen saw him in the past, she would charge forward and keep chatting in his ears.

    Her voice was very beautiful, but he felt that it was annoying. He even hated the faint scent of perfume that she had.

    This feeling was one that annoyed people to their core.

    But Luo Qing Chen changed today¡­¡­

    Was she acting?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    But he still reacted and pressed the elevator button again.

    When the door opened, Luo Qing Chen waszily leaning against the handrail in the elevator.

    Her hands were in her pocket as she looked at him with indifference.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2470: God! Mary Sue world (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2470: God! Mary Sue world (12)</h4>

    Silence was the most deadly.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything and Jin Yi Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    This atmosphere gave off a very ¡®awkward¡¯ feeling.

    Jin Yi Xuan knitted his brows and pressed the button while pretending not to care.

    He really was pretending¡­¡­not to care.

    It was the first time that he was feeling like this in his entire life.

    It was as if there were countless ants crawling on his heart, making him feel very ufortable.

    But when he was feeling like this, the elevator door opened once again.

    Standing at the elevator door was Gu Fan Fan who gave off a rustic feeling.

    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen was insulting her. Star Group was thergest talent agency in the country and the artists would all choose to dress appropriately.

    Gu Fan Fan was just too normal and there was no professional stylist to design her look.

    It was too much to try to be a star by putting on a bit of makeup, some lipstick, and wearing a dress that didn¡¯t fit properly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She bowed her head to apologize out of habit. When she saw it was Jin Yi Xuan, she smiled.

    A person who was only qualified to be a background actor had suddenly be the female lead, she wouldn¡¯t have had this chance if not for Jin Yi Xuan!

    In front of this noble person and with the fact that he was so handsome, it was hard not to like him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jin Yi Xuan gave a chuckle, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen gave augh in her heart. This Jin Yi Xuan really wasn¡¯t likeable.

    Gu Fan Fan pursed her lips and crossed her hands at her chest, ¡°Am I not dressed formally enough? Ye Su said that there was a meeting today and I¡¯m not used to dressing up¡­¡­¡±

    Jin Yi Xuan saw her careful appearance and he couldn¡¯t help feeling pity.

    This girl really was kind and there was an inexplicable aura that attracted him.

    But this light seemed a bit dimmerpared to yesterday.

    He didn¡¯t know why it dimmed. He always felt that there was a dazzling lighting from the corner of the elevator.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jin Yi Xuan shook his head again. He looked at Luo Qing Chen and said in a bit of a sarcastic tone, as if he wanted to get her attention, ¡°Stars are all the same when they¡¯re properly packaged.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Fan Fan immediately replied to Jin Yi Xuan, but Luo Qing Chen stood there with her hands in her pockets, not saying a thing.

    If it was the previous host, she definitely would have said in an arrogant voice: Not everyone can be a star, alright?

    Moreover, Gu Fan Fan had stolen her female lead role in ¡°Youth¡±, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t like her.

    With his understanding of the previous host, if she found it hard to ept before, she definitely wouldn¡¯t endure now.

    But he never thought that she wouldn¡¯t say a word!

    What was with Luo Qing Chen today? Was she angry at him because she didn¡¯t get the female lead role in ¡°Youth¡±?

    He, he, he! This is good, he could find a suitable time to break their engagement.

    ¡°Mister Jin, did I ask a foolish question¡­¡­¡± Gu Fan Fan awkwardly looked away, as her eyes fell right onto Luo Qing Chen in the corner.

    ¡°No, I was just thinking about how to answer¡­¡­¡±

    Before Jin Yi Xuan could finish, Gu Fan Fan cut him off by looking at Luo Qing Chen and asking, ¡°Is this miss Luo Qing Chen who I identally spilled coffee on yesterday?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2471: God! Mary Sue world (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2471: God! Mary Sue world (13)</h4>

    Silence, silence, silence.

    After Gu Fan Fan said this, the elevator was deathly silent.

    She had hesitantly cut Jin Yi Xuan off and instead, Jin Yi Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    As for Luo Qing Chen.

    She adhered to the principle of ¡®I don¡¯t have any words for you¡¯, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    She knew that the more she didn¡¯t spak, the more awkward it was for Jin Yi Xuan and Gu Fan Fan in this elevator.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Gu Fan Fan could feel the awkwardness in this elevator and she pursed her lips as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, saying in an awkward voice, ¡°I already apologized to you when I spilled that coffee on you yesterday. Although you didn¡¯t ept it, I can¡¯t do anything. As for the role¡­¡­I didn¡¯t mean to take your female lead role.¡±

    When Gu Fan Fan¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen called out her system.

    System! Are you sure this is a Mary Sue? And not a white flower!?

    This was really forcefully dumping a pot wasn¡¯t it? Was this bringing the Mary Sue and white flower together?

    Saying this kind of shameless thing without even a single blush, stutter, or a skip of the heart?

    [Although the system also thinks that she¡¯s shameless, she thinks that these words are sincere!]

    Sincere words are the most terrifying, right?

    Didn¡¯t you feel disgusted saying this kind of noble thing from the moral high ground?

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen adhered to her principle of ¡®I won¡¯t speak¡¯. Although she wanted to say something, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Because she knew that saying something wouldn¡¯t be as good as saying nothing!

    Because as long as you didn¡¯t speak, the other side didn¡¯t have any reason to ssh you with dirty water.

    Unless they really wanted to be beaten by her!

    In just a few short seconds, the atmosphere in the elevator had already be very awkward.

    This awkwardness was torment whether it was Gu Fan Fan or Jin Yi Xuan.

    But to Luo Qing Chen, she was silently watching the y through her sunsses.

    After six seconds of silence, Jin Yi Xuan still spoke.

    ¡°Qing Chen, Fan Fan is asking you something!¡± Jin Yi Xuan said, ¡°You¡¯re a senior, shouldn¡¯t you give her some advice?¡±

    Ze, ze, ze! Shameless people were unparalleled!

    Before Jin Yi Xuan said this, Luo Qing Chen just thought that he was a scumbag that liked Mary Sues.

    But when he said this, Luo Qing Chen felt that there was something wrong with his personality.

    Properly speaking, as her fiance, they should have gone to the audition together.

    Moreover he was confirmed as the male lead and she was auditioning for the female lead.

    But after that incident, he immediately thought about changing the actor and didn¡¯t help her.

    But that wasn¡¯t important!

    The most important thing was¡­¡­

    He was shameless enough to say that she should teach her something as a senior!

    Could it be that there wasn¡¯t just a problem with his personality and also his brain!

    Luo Qing Chen pushed up her sunsses and looked at the floor disy.

    Second floor!

    With a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, the elevator door opened.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and didn¡¯t even turn back as she walked out the elevator.

    This aura really put Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s face under her feet¡­¡­and stomped it!

    She really¡­¡­didn¡¯t give him any face!

    On the way to the office, Luo Qing Chen was in a rather good mood!

    Although she didn¡¯t say a word in the elevator, she knew that she had angered Jin Yi Xuan half to death!

    At the same time, she must have made Gu Fan Fan very awkward.

    There were times that silence had more effect than saying something!

    This was shown by how when you fought with someone, you would be more angry if he didn¡¯t say anything than if he scolded you!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2472: God! Mary Sue world (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2472: God! Mary Sue world (14)</h4>

    The main reason she could anger Jin Yi Xuan was because of contrast.

    After all, the previous host had never treated Jin Yi Xuan like this.

    This contrast was very satisfying!

    When she was in the office, she kept reading up on Gong Yu Bai.

    He really was a mysterious person¡­¡­

    Moreover, he really was handsome¡­¡­

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up to see that it was her agent sister Mi opening the door.

    ¡°What is it, sister Mi!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Did it go smoothly with Fei Fei yesterday!¡±

    Lan Fei Fei was the artist that sister Mi went with yesterday.

    The forever second female artist, but she never had a scandal.

    ¡°It did!¡± Sister Mi nodded while putting a stack of documents in front of her, ¡°After I called you, I kept feeling bad. I called a fewrge directors and made appointments for you to audition.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the blue folder and seeing how thick it was, there should be at least twenty scripts in there.

    The previous host really was popr. Even if she didn¡¯t y the female lead in ¡°Youth¡±, she was still a popr actress.

    If she didn¡¯t fall because of Jin Yi Xuan, her status in the entertainment industry was something that Gu Fan Fan would never be able to reach¡­¡­

    ¡°Thank you, sister Mi.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle, ¡°I will look over them! You shouldn¡¯t me yourself! What¡¯s mine will be mine and what¡¯s not mine won¡¯t be mine. This kind of thing can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    Sister Mi was surprised when she heard this.

    It wasn¡¯t her first day working with Luo Qing Chen, so she naturally knew that her temper wasn¡¯t that good.

    Then adding in the fact that Jin Yi Xuan was her fiance and Jin Yi Xuan had always been her weakness in this world.

    If it was before, she definitely would have made a fuss!

    But today, why was she so¡­¡­calm?

    ¡°You and Yi Xuan¡­¡­¡± Sister Mi asked in a worried voice, ¡°Are you fighting?¡±

    ¡°Fighting?¡± Luo Qing Chen casually replied, ¡°We broke up!¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Sister Mi took a cold breath.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s office door was opened.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it was the polite Jin Yi Xuan.

    It was a pity that Jin Yi Xuan never liked seeing the previous host, so he never knocked when he opened the door to her office.

    ¡°Yi Xuan!¡± Sister Mi greeted him first. Jin Yi Xuan gave a slight nod in response before turning to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Director Xiao wanted to invite you over, he felt a bit awkward about what happened yesterday. The second female lead of ¡°Youth¡± hasn¡¯t been chosen yet, so you can head over.¡±

    This was apletemanding tone and Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hear any tone of inquiry at all.

    Jin Yi Xuan put his hands in his pocket. He felt suddenly ufortable in this office that he had hated.

    ¡°Youth¡± suddenly losing Luo Qing Chen had been scolded on the web. Then there was Gu Fan Fan not having any fame, which made it more awkward.

    There wasn¡¯t a shortage of keyboard warriors and some people even said that Gu Fan Fan only got this opportunity by sleeping with the director.

    After Gu Fan Fan learned about these rumours, she cried silently for a long time. When he saw this, his heart felt sorry for this girl.

    This role that she worked hard to get was ruined by those keyboard warriors.

    Director Xiao suggested it was best for ¡°Youth¡± to have Luo Qing Chen. If she was the second female lead, although the poprity would be reduced, it could exin the neer and the keyboard warriors would back off.

    Director Xiao naturally knew the rtionship between Jin Yi Xuan and Luo Qing Chen, so it was easier for Jin Yi Xuan to mention this difficult matter.

    Jin Yi Xuan even thought that it would be easy!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2473: God! Mary Sue world (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2473: God! Mary Sue world (15)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. She tapped the table with her right hand out of habit and a sharp glow shed in her eyes as she looked at Jin yi Xuan, ¡°Why do you think that I would ept this second female lead role?¡±

    Actually, she could see the confident look that Jin Yi Xuan had, thinking that Luo Qing Chen would definitely agree to his request.

    Laughable, trulyughable¡­¡­

    When Luo Qing Chen said this, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

    Sister Mi didn¡¯t dare to speak since she still hadn¡¯te back to her senses after hearing Luo Qing Chen say ¡°we broke up¡±.

    Jin Yi Xuan was clearly embarrassed when he heard this. From the moment that he met Luo Qing Chen, she had never rejected any of his requests.

    It was because of this that her strange behaviour not only made him feel ashamed, it also made him a bit angry.

    ¡°This is a good chance.¡± Jin Yi Xuan fixed his tie and then said with a fake calm look, ¡°If you miss this, my schedule will be full for several years and you won¡¯t have any chance!¡±

    Whether it was ying hard to get or using another method to get his attention, he didn¡¯t want to y around with her.

    Luo Qing Chen liked him and he naturally had the confidence that if he didn¡¯t have time, she would definitely treasure this chance to film with him.

    Even as a second female lead.

    But the second female lead was suitable for her, she couldn¡¯t get the love she wanted.

    ¡°Mister Jin, it seems like you still don¡¯t understand.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh and picked up the folder on the table, ¡°There are over twenty high grade scripts here waiting to cast me as the female lead, so why do you think that I would want to y a supporting role?¡±

    The words ¡®mister Jin¡¯ in the beginningpletely divided the rtionship between them.

    Jin Yi Xuan couldn¡¯t react and was a bit stunned.

    A few secondster, he raised a brow and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to film with me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qing Chen gave him a decisive answer.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡± Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s head exploded as anger filled his mind.

    He forced himself to calm down as he gave a coldugh, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your ying hard to get is too much?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s annoying if you babble nonsense?¡±

    Absolute rhyme and it was a very arrogant answer.

    ¡°Si!¡± Sister Mi saw that this wasn¡¯t good and quickly cut in, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight, we¡¯re all one family, so there¡¯s no need to fight.¡±

    ¡°Sister Mi, did you forget what I just told you?¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms and with an arrogant smile, she said, ¡°We broke up.¡±

    Once upon a time, Jin Yi Xuan wished that there wasn¡¯t a fiancee like Luo Qing Chen in his world.

    But now, why was it so frustrating when she said that they broke up?

    ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Jin Yi Xuan narrowed his eyes to coldly look at her, ¡°You¡¯re saying break up just because of one role?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Qing Chen replied with a coldugh, ¡°Does mister Jin want to grow old together with me?¡±

    Jin Yi Xuan was surprised. He was a bit afraid when he heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s tone change.

    It was a rare chance to ask her for something and if this was just ying hard to get, wouldn¡¯t this be a good opportunity for him?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2474: God! Mary Sue world (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2474: God! Mary Sue world (16)</h4>

    ¡°We are indeed not suited.¡± Jin Yi Xuan took a deep breath before looking at her to say, ¡°But this isn¡¯t rted to whether you¡¯re in ¡°Youth¡± or not! Gu Fan Fan is a neer, so naturally it¡¯s good if you can promote it!¡±

    ¡°Jin Yi Xuan, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Luo Qing Chen simply couldn¡¯t understand this kind of man who was so self centered that he was this arrogant in asking for things from people.

    There was only one word written on her face, hate!

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jin Yi Xuan never expected Luo Qing Chen to insult him like this since she had only been gentle to him before.

    There were times that she wasn¡¯t happy, but she put away her princess temper to cater to him.

    But today¡­¡­she had changed into a different person!

    ¡°If you were filming a serious and someone stole your male lead role, would you wear a green leaf hat and y the second male lead role for him?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as her powerful words mmed into Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s heart.

    Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s hands in his pocket clenched as his face turned a bit red.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words had clearly pricked his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t confront her head on or it would be very ungraceful.

    ¡°Helping neers in thepany is something you should do, don¡¯t you think so, miss Luo?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t direct confront her, he used the words ¡®miss Luo¡¯ to make his attitude clear.

    He didn¡¯t like Luo Qing Chen in the first ce, so since she wanted to make their rtionship clear, why didn¡¯t he go along with it?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a p before saying, ¡°Then you should give up this male lead role and y the second male lead, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Helping neers, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re the male lead or the second male lead, right?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡¯re going too far! We don¡¯t need you to y the second female lead!¡±

    Jin Yi Xuan clearly couldn¡¯t take being insulted and even his tone had changed, as he couldn¡¯t maintain his gentleman appearance anymore.

    Since it was like this, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t need to give him any face.

    ¡°Oh! You can scram then.¡±

    A simple five words that were powerful and concise.

    She could even see the mes in Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes and the look of disbelief.

    ¡°Good! Don¡¯te begging in the future!¡± Jin Yi Xuan left her office with a dark look on his face.

    There were a bunch of gossipers who had gathered outside of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s office.

    Although the facilities of Star Group were high end, it wasn¡¯t a spypany, so the sound proofing wasn¡¯t that good.

    Let alone the fact that the two of them had spoken very loudly.

    There were even a few words that had been spoken more loudly to overshadow the other side.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you have any work?¡± Jin Yi Xuan coldly said to this group of gossipers with an expressionless look on his face.

    As soon as his voice fell, he quickly walked forward without turning back.

    The gossipers all started whispering.

    ¡°Why do you think Jin Yi Xuan is so angry! Although he and Luo Qing Chen are a couple, is there anyone in the office who doesn¡¯t know Luo Qing Chen is chasing Jin Yi Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! It¡¯s strange, he rmended Gu Fan Fan as the female lead and now he wants Luo Qing Chen to be the second female lead.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­..you still don¡¯t understand! It¡¯s very easy for youth series without traffic to be unpopr, didn¡¯t he say it? He wants to boost the poprity of this series.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, who would be willing! The current Luo Qing Chen is an absolute female lead and I wouldn¡¯t be willing to be a second female lead for anyone!¡±

    ¡°Right! And it¡¯s the one who stole her female lead role. What is Jin Yi Xuan even thinking?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2475: God! Mary Sue world (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2475: God! Mary Sue world (17)</h4>

    Hearing the gossiping from outside, Luo Qing Chen thought: Un! It seems like everyone else¡¯s perspective is normal!

    Only that Jin Yi Xuan¡­¡­

    He, he! He really was overconfident!

    She didn¡¯t know Jin Yi Xuan that well at first, but through that dispute, Luo Qing Chen was able to understand him.

    In Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s heart, the previous host was a ¡®ten thousand year old spare tire¡¯. Whether it was feelings or work, as long as Jin Yi Xuan needed it, the previous host had to help.

    The previous host¡¯s help was natural in Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes and if she didn¡¯t help¡­¡­

    In his eyes, it was a heinous crime not to take care of neers!

    After getting rid of the gossipers, sister Mi came back into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s office and looked at her with a worried look, ¡°Qing! Be honest with me, did you really break up with Yi Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Is that very strange? If I don¡¯t break up with scum, should I bring him home for New Years?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Sister Mi bit her lip, ¡°Didn¡¯t you really like him?¡±

    ¡°That was the past!¡± Luo Qing Chen read the scripts as she said, ¡°People! They need to grow, they will know pain after a heavy fall.¡±

    The previous host learned pain toote, so she ended up with such a tragic fate.

    ¡°Then should we announce it one-sidedly or wait for the other party to announce it?¡± Sister Mi asked for her opinion, ¡°The inte has been filled with spections about the casting of ¡°Youth¡± over the past two days. There are many people cursing Gu Fan Fan and if we take this chance to announce the break up, it will be beneficial and harmless to us.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her right hand and was silent for two seconds, ¡°The previous host and Jin Yi Xuan never announced their rtionship, so now that we¡¯ve broken up one-sidedly, it seems like we¡¯re trying to gain attention.¡±

    ¡°Previous host¡­¡­¡± Sister Mi knitted her brows, ¡°Who is the previous host?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen realized the slip of her tongue and quickly said with an awkward smile, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s just a general term.¡±

    It¡¯s all the system¡¯s fault. Saying previous host, previous host all day, it almost made her jump into a deep pit.

    [Why does the host always me the system for your own mistakes!]

    Because you aren¡¯t cute at all!

    [......]

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Sister Mi replied before continuing to ask, ¡°Then we won¡¯t do anything?¡±

    ¡°Measures have to be taken, but they shouldn¡¯t be that deliberate.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I will take care of this matter myself. I¡¯ll be taking a trip to the South Pole, so don¡¯t arrange anything for me this week. We¡¯ll talk after I get back.¡±

    ¡°Pu! My Qing! You, you, you, you¡¯re really going to look for god Yu!¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡± Luo Qing Chen covered her mouth with her right hand, ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    Sister Mi immediately nodded and lowered her voice, ¡°He really is hard to handle, so you should be careful!¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ll leave things to you when I¡¯m not here.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    At the same time, Jin Yi Xuan returned to the studio.

    He was in a very bad mood, but he couldn¡¯t lose his temper at the people on the crew. He could only sit on the side drinking arge bottle of water, suppressing the anger in his heart.

    Director Xiao was hesitantly teaching the supporting male lead, so he didn¡¯t notice that he was back. Only Gu Fan Fan noticed that he was back.

    She slowly came forward and hesitantly asked him, ¡°Did something happen? It seems like you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡±

    Actually, the reason why Gu Fan Fan cared so much about Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s actions was because she had taken some time to look up ¡°Youth¡± online.

    The screens filled with abuse had made her eyes red and she had lost all her confidence¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2476: God! Mary Sue world (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2476: God! Mary Sue world (18)</h4>

    She knew that she was an unknown person and she could only get this role because of Jin Yi Xuan and Ye Su, as well as her luck.

    But it was undeniable that she thought she was better suited for this role than Luo Qing Chen and she believed that she could y it well.

    So she cheered herself on in her heart and told herself that she could do it.

    But¡­¡­she was still very worried.

    It¡¯s said that without the fame of a popr new star like Luo Qing Chen, the trending status of ¡°Youth¡± had greatly dropped. There were even people who had set up anti ¡°Youth¡± clubs because of the choice of female leads.

    In just two short days, this matter had taken up all the headlines in the entertainment news.

    Exposure did help, but most of it was negative.

    She had identally heard the director say that they wanted Luo Qing Chen to be the second female lead, so she had be a bit more assured.

    After all, she knew Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality. She felt that she was a good actor, but as for the motivated Gu Fan Fan.

    She believed that she would be more popr than Luo Qing Chen if she worked hard!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jin Yi Xuan heard this and slowly looked up, ¡°How is it? Were the test shots good?¡±

    Gu Fan Fan revealed a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s good, the director said that I was very talented.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jin Yi Xuan patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the gossip on the web, just be yourself and believe in yourself.¡±

    Jin Yi Xuan was like a dazzling light that had shined into Gu Fan Fan¡¯s life.

    It made the ordinary her be dazzling and bright¡­..

    At first nce, it was like a Cindere story.

    It was a pity, it was a pity¡­¡­

    This ¡®evil viiness¡¯ wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with.

    ¡°Un, un! I will! I will definitely work hard and not let down your expectations.¡± Gu Fan Fan awkwardly scratched her head and said, ¡°Oh, right! I heard that the director wanted you to ask miss Luo to y the second female lead. Was she¡­..willing?¡±

    Gu Fan Fan was very nervous when she asked this question, but she pretended to be very casual as she asked this.

    This kind of feeling was like a darkness lurking in her heart and she couldn¡¯t show it to others.

    Because her evaluation of herself was bright, kind, and righteous!

    Jin Yi Xuan knitted his brows, but then his expression immediately rxed. He gave a soft snort and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about people like her, she¡¯s been in too many big name titles that she thinks that she¡¯s a film empress. Actually, she just became popr because of a single cultivation drama¡­¡­¡±

    Not only was he unhappy about Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sudden change and her decisive breakup, he was feeling depressed.

    Even the good impression he had of Gu Fan Fan had been suppressed by this resentment.

    Very annoying!

    ¡°She¡¯s not willing¡­¡­¡± Gu Fan Fan lowered her head in a sad manner before looking at Jin Yi Xuan with a smile, ¡°Actually, it can¡¯t be med on her. Although I used my own skills, I still took her role from her, so she must be ming me!¡±

    Although Gu Fan Fan smiled, she was very worried.

    After all, it was her debut and she wanted a very, very, very good response.

    She hoped that she could stand in the spotlight and show off her charm.

    ¡°It¡¯s her loss if she¡¯s not willing, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine she took.¡± Jin Yi Xuan gave a cold snort, ¡°With such a good script, there are many in Star Group that want the second female lead role! Don¡¯t worry about this, you just need to y your role properly. You can ask me if you have anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Thank you, big brother Yi Xuan!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2477: God! Mary Sue world (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2477: God! Mary Sue world (19)</h4>

    But Jin Yi Xuan was wrong, Star Group indeed had many talented people.

    But women with high poprity weren¡¯t willing to y the second female lead role and girls with low poprity weren¡¯t willing to y the foil of someone who had no fame at all.

    In the end, the second female lead role could only be yed by an unknown actress, Chen Xiao Yi.

    A series that was filled with poprity had be abandoned in a single night, this was something that neither Xiao An or Jin Yi Xuan would have imagined.

    That night, after Luo Qing Chen finished her shower, sheid in bed and logged onto her Weibo ount.

    She posted at the right time and gave a fatal blow to ¡°Youth¡±.

    Luo Qing Chen V: Sometimes things are fated in life and sometimes it¡¯s better not to insist and wait for a fortuitous encounter.

    Di da, di da, di da.

    A few minutester, the post she sent had several thousandments.

    The previous host was a popr actress, but she hadn¡¯t handled the matter of ¡°Youth¡¯s¡± audition properly.

    She cared too much about Jin Yi Xuan that she ruined her life over this small matter.

    This time, she would definitely do every single thing right.

    Even if Gu Fan Fan¡¯s Mary Sue halo was strong, she definitely wouldn¡¯t repeat the mistakes of the previous host.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at thements on Weibo while drinking some cucumber water that the butler made.

    After reading a few pages, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Un! The results weren¡¯t bad!

    Kite: God! This is our Seven Seven¡¯s first work, alright? Can the director be at least a bit serious when choosing roles!

    Small Whale in the Sea: 666! The first and second female lead has never been seen before. It¡¯s really speechless that they¡¯re relying on our Yi Xuan alone to make it popr!

    Xiao Xiao Likes Eating Cakes: He, he! I can feel my Qing¡¯s grievances from her words! The entertainment industry really is dark. A person who came out of nowhere can y the female lead, I really don¡¯t know what benefits the director received!

    -Cutie: What other benefits are there other than sleeping with them!

    Smile and Dreams: @Cutie, I don¡¯t think that you can say that yet, there¡¯s no stone hammer still!

    Cutie: @Smile and Dreams, there¡¯s no stone hammer, but based on the outlines in the July promotional posters, it¡¯s clear that it was my Qing. Although no one could see it, the outline was the same.

    -Forever Apanying Qing: @Cutie, +10086, we can see that it was our Qing. It had been decided and it was changed overnight.

    Barik: I¡¯ll just see what this Gu Fan Fan can do with Xia Qi Qi. This kind of female lead, the author will be crying over a toilet, alright?

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen felt very happy when she saw everyone¡¯sments.

    She didn¡¯t post on Weibo when they first announced the female lead. She let this matter build up for a while which made thements even more heated.

    When the unknown actress was announced as the second female lead, it was enough to push ¡°Youth¡± to the headlines if she made a post now.

    Not to mention that this post was very profound.

    When she was preparing to get her beauty sleep and then see the penguins early next morning, her phone rang.

    It was a special notification sound that made her knit her brows. As expected, it was a message from Jin Yi Xuan!

    (Luo Qing Chen, what is the meaning of your post? ¡ª¡ªJin Yi Xuan)

    ¡°He, he, he, he.¡± When Luo Qing Chen saw this message, sheughed sitting in her bed and then quickly sent a reply.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2478: God! Mary Sue world (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2478: God! Mary Sue world (20)</h4>

    (? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    She sent the message almost right away.

    Facing this nasty man with the coldest attitude.

    After a while, her phone rang.

    But this time, it was no longer the exclusive ringtone, but rather a very normal ringtone.

    This kind of a man wanted an exclusive ringtone? Keep dreaming, alright?

    (You don¡¯t know at all? What is the meaning of your post? ¡ª¡ªJin Yi Xuan)

    Jin Yi Xuan who was standing in front of the full window from his eighteenth floor house looked very annoyed.

    Just a few minutes ago, he had received several calls.

    It was from the crew of ¡°Youth¡± and it was about Luo Qing Chen.

    He always felt that he had clearly defined his rtionship between Luo Qing Chen, but now they seemed even closer.

    He was very annoyed with this feeling. He had already had a bad attitude when he talked to Luo Qing Chen and now it was even worse when he was in a bad mood.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and before she could find the ¡®right words¡¯ to attack with, Jin Yi Xuan sent another message.

    (Fan Fan is a neer, if you have any dissatisfaction,e at me! Don¡¯t do these petty things! ¡ª¡ªJin Yi Xuan)

    To be fair, Luo Qing Chen really was angry when she received this message.

    If a person like her was angry, there were only two ways of expressing it.

    One was silence.

    And the second was being a tentacle monster. (Explosive hand speed)

    She chose the second this time.

    (Yo! Is there something wrong with you? Why do I need your consent to send a post? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    (What does it mean? Exactly what it means! Can¡¯t you understand? If you can¡¯t, you can go back to elementary school and learn Chinese again, alright? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    (You¡¯ve repeated that Gu Fan Fan is a neer many times! Let me ask you something, how does that even rte to me? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    (Finally, who are you? What are youing to me for? Jin Yi Xuan, you really are giving yourself face. The brain is a good thing, but not everyone seems to have one. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    In less than sixty seconds, Luo Qing Chen quickly sent four text messages.

    Then she pressed in the upper right corner and blocked Jin Yi Xuan, not epting any of his texts.

    In the memories of the previous host, Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that Jin Yi Xuan had quite the temper.

    Actually, this was the better way because the more you ignored him, the angrier he would be.

    But Luo Qing Chen wanted to curse him, curse him from the bottom of her heart.

    After cursing him, she didn¡¯t give Jin Yi Xuan any chance to say anything. That would definitely be the best way to anger Jin Yi Xuan to death.

    In the Jin Manor.

    There was a ¡°peng¡± sound as the iPhone X was mmed on the ground.

    Jin Yi Xuan had his hands on his hips as his face turned red. Lying on the floor, there was a single can¡¯t be sent on the screen of the phone and a reminder that¡­¡­it was rejected.

    He never would have thought that Luo Qing Chen would treat him like this. This feeling was like someone who waspletely obedient to you suddenly stabbing you with a knife one day.

    Jin Yi Xuan clenched his fists and punched the window, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    -

    The next morning.

    Luo Qing Chen got up early and dressed up before heading to the airport.

    She thought that there wouldn¡¯t be that many people on a flight to the South Pole this early, but¡­..the airport was filled with people.

    People would have thought that it was a concert as 6:30 in the morning if they didn¡¯t know better!

    She had really underestimated Gong Yu Bai¡¯s poprity¡­¡­

    No! Perhaps it was more appropriate to call him god Yu!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2480: God! Mary Sue world (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2480: God! Mary Sue world (22)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen thought: If she had a frying pan, she would definitely hit this girl in the head!

    Of course, that was on the premise that she wasn¡¯t a star.

    She didn¡¯t want to be in the headlines tomorrow.

    Gong Yu Bai had a calm look, showing neither joy nor anger. His eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s pen as he calmly said, ¡°I can give you a signature, but shouldn¡¯t you ask if this miss is willing to lend you her pen first?¡±

    Wa! This handsome?

    In the cabin thousands of miles in the sky, sunlight fell through the small cabin window tond on Gong Yu Bai¡¯s face. His words were calm, but there was a bit of a protective tone towards her.

    She almost cried out, alright?

    Un! But this was just an ¡®image¡¯. She calmly looked at him with a smile that was hard to hide.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± The girl who wanted an autograph replied before pursing her lips and looked at Luo Qing Chen with an unwilling look, ¡°Can you lend me this pen?¡±

    Although she was asking, Luo Qing Chen felt her words were very unpleasant.

    ¡°What I dislike the most is others using my things.¡± Luo Qing Chen rejected her without even thinking, but she did add, ¡°The stewardesses have pens, you can ask them.¡±

    She could understand this little sister¡¯s excitement in seeing her idol, but that didn¡¯t mean that she could be rude.

    She could tell that this little sister was from a rich family.

    But nothing in this worldpletely belonged to you. If you want to use other people¡¯s things, you should at least ask politely. She felt that this was very necessary.

    Otherwise it was reasonable if they refused.

    Sharing was out of kindness and wasn¡¯t a duty.

    ¡°You¡­¡­The young girl¡¯s face turned red and she angrily red at Luo Qing Chen.

    It was clear that Luo Qing Chen was making her lose face in front of her idol. After this, she forcefully pressed the service button and raised her voice to angrily say, ¡°Stewardess,e here.¡±

    Because this was first ss, the stewardess came very quickly.

    ¡°Hello, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°I want a pen.¡± The young girl knitted her brows. Although she wasn¡¯t willing, she added, ¡°Can you lend me one?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Please wait a bit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. Although she wasn¡¯t satisfied with this girl¡¯s behaviour, she felt that she could still be taught.

    But she was just a bystander in her life, so she wouldn¡¯t interfere in her future.

    But the pen belonged to her, so she could decide whether she lended it or not.

    In the end, Gong Yu Bai still gave her his autograph.

    She looked very happy, but she still arrogantly looked away when she saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sunsses.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she wasn¡¯t hostile, but was a proud girl and was waiting to be educated.

    The flight continued on and the temperature droppedter in the night.

    Although there was still heating, Luo Qing Chen was still cold after wrapping herself up in twoyers.

    ¡°Wu¡­¡­Wu, wu¡­¡­Wu, wu, wu¡­¡­¡± There was the sound of heavy breathinging from not far away. Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked over and the service bell of the young girl who asked for the signature had lit up.

    The stewardess quickly came over and in less than a minute, there was an announcement that filled the cabins.

    Ding dong! Sorry for the disturbance, but there is a passenger on the ne who is suffering a heart attack. If there are any passengers who are in the medical industry, please call the stewardess ande to the first ss cabin!

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised at first, but then she knitted her brows as she quickly went over to the young girl¡¯s seat.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2481: God! Mary Sue world (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2481: God! Mary Sue world (23)</h4>

    ¡°What is happening! She just suddenly fell down!¡±

    ¡°She was fine this morning and at such a young age¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡­mom, I¡¯m scared¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Most of the people in first ss were awakened by this and the people in the front of economy also came over.

    ¡°Turn the light up as much as possible.¡± Luo Qing Chen bent over for a simple inspection and then knitted her brows under therge sunsses, ¡°Acute myocardial infarction.¡±

    The stewardess heard this and immediately said, ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯ll go get the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod. Sheid the girl t and covered her heart with a nket before looking at her to say, ¡°Can you hear me?¡±

    She knitted her brows and revealed a strong look of pain.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good, I¡¯m going to do some emergency treatment. How long before the flight reaches its destination?¡±

    The stewardess said in a panic, ¡°Around two hours¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be in time.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut her off and said, ¡°I¡¯ve injected her with some medicine, but it¡¯ll onlyst around an hour.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do¡­¡­this is already near the South Pole¡­¡­we¡¯ve never made an emergencynding in this area before!¡± The stewardess was clearly very flustered.

    ¡°She needs immediate surgery for her acute myocardial infarction.¡± Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression was very serious, her voice was very calm as she said, ¡°If you can¡¯t send her to a hospital within an hour, there¡¯s no need to call 911 when yound.¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­Why?¡±

    ¡°You can just send her to the funeral home.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were direct, in this emergency, it was very necessary to put things as simple as possible.

    At the same time, the young man who had been sitting in front looked at Luo Qing Chen in her trench coat and sunsses and his eyes became more gentle.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll immediately contact the terminal.¡± The stewardess said, ¡°Miss, can you give me your name?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. After hesitating a bit, she slowly took off her sunsses and said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± There was a collective gasp of shock.

    All the people on the ne turned their eyes to Luo Qing Chen.

    Even Gong Yu Bai who had been silent this entire time.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen immediately with eyes filled with disbelief.

    She seemed to have noticed this passionate gaze and when Luo Qing Chen turned around, she met his gaze.

    Strange fragments filled Gong Yu Bai¡¯s mind at that time.

    It was like fragments of a dream¡­¡­

    The end of the world, zombies all around, as a dual awakener Power User, he went on a journey to save the world.

    It was because of this dream that he had since he was young that when the film ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡± needed a male lead, he decided to star in it.

    The reason was that he wanted to find a figure¡­¡­

    Of course, no one in this world dared topete with him.

    As for why, normal people didn¡¯t need to know!

    ¡°This¡­¡­Isn¡¯t this Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°The female lead of ¡°World Shaking Jin Su Sheng¡±, ah, ah, ah! She even learned medicine! So powerful!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty in real life! And so low key!¡±

    ¡°I was looking forward to ¡°Youth¡±, but after they changed the female lead, I even cancelled Weibo!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! What kind of thing is that¡­¡­I feel that baby Qing and Jin Xuan are quite a match! What a pity!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    She naturally knew that people would recognize her after she took off the sunsses.

    But she never thought that there would be so many ¡®gossipers¡¯ here.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2479: God! Mary Sue world (Part 21)

    ¡°God Yu! God Yu! God Yu!¡± Waves of cheers entered her ears.

    Luo Qing Chen pushed up herrge sunsses and muttered with a sigh, ¡°It seems like this Gong Yu Bai really is a bit difficult!¡±

    [Does the host need the system to check the male lead¡¯s affection of the previous host?]

    ¡­¡­

    Are you trying to make me angry?

    [No!]

    So you think that I need it?

    [Yes!]

    Luo Qing Chen blinked before thinking: Could it be that there was a plot that she didn¡¯t know about?

    Alright! Tell me the affection!

    [Ding, the male lead¡¯s affection for the previous host is zero.]

    ¡­¡­

    Scram!

    Although Luo Qing Chen had screamed this out in her heart, she really was very angry.

    Avoiding the crowd, Luo Qing Chen directly went to the VIP gate.

    Since she was also a popr star, she used the exclusive VIP gate in each airport.

    Luo Qing Chen had a big luggage bag on the left and had her right hand in her pocket, which contained a picture of Gong Yu Bai.

    After all, she really had never seen this person before. Although this Gong Yu Bai really was handsome, it would be embarrassing if she made a mistake.

    The VIP gate was very quick in their processing and Luo Qing Chen was brought to the first ss cabin.

    There weren¡¯t many seats, but they were luxurious. Although she didn¡¯t know which seat Gong Yu Bai bought, with her sixth sense, she could tell that this kind of man definitely would buy a first ss seat.

    Facts proved that her thoughts weren¡¯t wrong.

    There weren¡¯t many people in first ss and other than two old couples, there was only another couple and a girl who was in her early twenties.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s seat was by the window, but she didn¡¯t take off her sunsses that covered half her face even after getting on.

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s seat was next to hers. Although there was a corridor in between them, Luo Qing Chen could see his face out of the corner of her eyes.

    It really was a dazzling face. It was a perfectly carved face with distinct features, as well as a pair of cold glowing eyes.

    He just sat there so casually with a Macptop in front of him, but that was enough to make people feel that he wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Luo Qing Chen took out a notebook and a pen from her bag and after the ne took off, she kept making notes.

    Most of the words were Gong Yu Bai, Gong Yu Bai, Gong Yu Bai¡­¡­

    When a person wrote aimlessly, they would write what was one their mind.

    What Luo Qing Chen was thinking about the most right now was how to create an encounter¡­¡­

    Then there was a ¡®ding¡¯ in her head as her pen slipped and fell by Gong Yu Bai¡¯s feet.

    Of course, this definitely wasn¡¯t a ¡®coincidence¡¯ and was deliberately done by Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°That, I¡¯m sorry, but can you help me grab my pen?¡± Luo Qing Chen politely asked as her eyes covered by the sunsses met Gong Yu Bai¡¯s deep gaze.

    He gave a slight nod and slowly picked up the pen before handing it back to her, ¡°Here.¡±

    It was a very cool and maic voice that had a bit of a chill to it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the pen and identally touched his cool fingers, strangely feeling nervous.

    When she was about to take the pen, the girl who was in her early twenties came over to Gong Yu Bai with a smile, ¡°God Yu, can you give me your autograph?¡±

    She quickly took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s pen without even asking and then raised her arm, ¡°Just sign my arm!¡±

 Chapter 2482: God! Mary Sue world (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2482: God! Mary Sue world (24)</h4>

    Ten minutester, there was an announcement in the cabin.

    ¡°To all passengers, because a passenger on the ne has had a heart attack and needs immediate surgery, we will be making a temporary stop in Chile. Ourpany expresses our deepest apologies for the inconvenience this brings.¡±

    In the end, the flight didn¡¯t keep going and decided to make an emergencynding in Santiago.

    As soon as she got off, Luo Qing Chen felt one thing.

    It was cold!

    After getting off the ne, some passengers still decided to continue to the South Pole. Luo Qing Chen looked at Gong Yu Bai, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t decided to keep going.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it and started heading in his direction.

    But before she could take a single step, the stewardess called out to her.

    ¡°Miss Luo, can youe with us to the hospital?¡± The stewardess said in a very polite voice, ¡°The hospital called us and told us that they wanted to know the patient¡¯s values when she first had the heart attack.¡±

    ¡°I remember that I wrote it on her wrist.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she was clearly a bit hesitant.

    It was the professional thing to record the time of the heart attack and the values of the patient when the heart attack first came on.

    Her medical skills weren¡¯t considered high, but they weren¡¯t low either.

    Before this girl was taken to the hospital, she had already written the values on her wrist for the next doctor to treat her.

    There shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡­a problem.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The stewardess awkwardly said, ¡°The doctors here can¡¯t read Chinese¡­..They also said on the phone that eastern and western values aren¡¯t the same, so there could be errors.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she turned in Gong Yu Bai¡¯s direction.

    But Gong Yu Bai, who had been standing not far away, had already disappeared.

    God! What is this? Where did he go?

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit anxious. She had followed Gong Yu Bai to show off, but before she could do anything, she had already lost him.

    There was the stewardess beside her who kept on talking.

    ¡°Miss Luo, if you can, pleasee with us to the hospital¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes before suddenly opening them, ¡°I got it! Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    -

    After arriving at the hospital, Luo Qing Chen learned that there really was a difference in domestic and foreign medical care.

    The usage and dosage of medicines were different, even some of themonly used medicines were different.

    Luo Qing Chen exined the girl¡¯s situation to the doctor in fluent English and ten minutester, she was pushed into the operating room.

    ¡°It really has been hard on you today!¡± The stewardess said with a bow, ¡°Our airline has already reserved a room for the passengers that will stay in Santiago today, I¡¯ll take you there now!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and looked at the surgerymp, ¡°No need! I¡¯m not nning on going to the South Pole anymore.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­..¡± The stewardess gave a nod and then handed a business card to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Our airline will provide a return ticket. You can call me anytime you need it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the card and looked at it before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The main reason was that she didn¡¯t know where Gong Yu Bai was now. If he returned, what would she go to the South Pole for!

    Was it that hard to see penguins?

    Luo Qing Chen stayed at the hospital for a bit as she went onto Weibo.

    As expected, what she did on the ne had instantly reached the top trending charts.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2483: God! Mary Sue world (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2483: God! Mary Sue world (25)</h4>

    #Popr actress Luo Qing Chen saved a girl having a heart attack on a ne#

    Seeing this title, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling slightly. The entertainment industry was like this, as long as you showed a positive side in front of a lot of people, they would have a good evaluation of you.

    The previous host didn¡¯t have the Mary Sue aura, so every time that she was exposed, it would all be bad news.

    There was no chance to redeem herself and what she didn¡¯t know was that all roads lead to Rome, so all these chances were created by her.

    Of course, the opportunities were given to those who were prepared.

    She was prepared and epted the challenge of the Mary Sue halo.

    But people had been set up before. The entertainment industry had its own rules and one had to follow ¡®them¡¯ to live.

    Luo Qing Chen logged onto Weibo and gave a simple statement.

    Luo Qing Chen V: Be assured! Everything is fine.

    In less than ten seconds, her phone started shaking wildly.

    It seemed like many fans were worried about her current situation, so they all paid attention to her post.

    As soon as she posted, there were several pages of replies.

    Candy Coloured Princess: Is my Qing alright? Why do I feel nervous when I saw that the ne made an emergencynding!

    Nine Blessing Fairy: Wa! I never thought that my Qing would be so good at medicine! Isn¡¯t this using a silver needle to bring back the dead in ancient times?

    Stream of Light: Yo! It must be someone stealing my Qing¡¯s role that my Qing¡¯s attention was scattered. ¨r(O¨ŒO¡°)¨q

    Wood Wood Wood: Right, don¡¯t be sad baby Qing! It¡¯s cold there, so take care of yourself! Love!

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing thesements, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling. If it was said at the beginning that she just wanted to show off.

    Seeing thements that her fans left, she really felt that reporting her safety to everyone was the most important thing.

    After all, she had been cut off from them, but they were truly worried about her.

    Although some of them might not be real fans, most of them were cute little fairies.

    She liked this feeling. It wasn¡¯t because she was vain, but because this was her armour!

    After sending out several messages, the surgery light dimmed.

    When the doctor came out, the young girl was also pushed out. He said that the surgery was sessful in broken English and Luo Qing Chen nodded to show she understood.

    The young girl was only half awake at this time. She looked at Luo Qing Chen and her lips moved.

    Although Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t read lips, she could understand the look in her eyes.

    She was thanking her.

    ¡°Rest well, the doctor has already contacted your parents.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Remember to be polite in the future. Your male god might not like girls who don¡¯t know how to be polite.¡±

    She heard this and gave a serious nod.

    Watching her be pushed off to the observation ward, Luo Qing Chen left the hospital.

    It was already dark and the cold wind hit her face.

    Looking at her phone, it was already 4:30 in the morning!

    Since they were close to the South Pole and it was already winter, the temperature in Santiago was quite low.

    Even if she was wearing a thick coat, she was still shivering from the cold.

    A foreign country wasn¡¯t like her own country, there were less people and since it was early morning, there were few people around. Only the faint light from the hospital shined on her face.

    She couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself as she said, ¡°Why does it feel like my eagerness to help others feels like a Mary Sue thing! This world really is terrifying.¡±

    [The host really is kind.]

    When the system¡¯s voice rang out, she suddenly didn¡¯t feel as alone.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2484: God! Mary Sue world (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2484: God! Mary Sue world (26)</h4>

    She replied with a chuckle, ¡°This is the least you can do as a person. There aren¡¯t many kind people in the world, at least you can make them not feel lonely.¡±

    Then with a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, there was a long Lincoln that appeared in front of her.

    System, could it be that kind people suffer?

    [......]

    System, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You¡¯re pretending to be dead when you¡¯re in danger?

    [......]

    In the end, four burly men came out and the system still didn¡¯t give her a single response.

    ¡°Hello! Miss Luo, the young master has sent us to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Young master?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Who is your young master?¡±

    ¡°Young master Gong Yu Bai.¡±

    -

    After leaving the hospital, it took around half an hour¡¯s drive to arrive at a vi in wine country.

    Gong Yu Bai was in a white bathroom with a 82 Lafite in hand, standing in front of the window with slightly knitted brows.

    Luo Qing Chen, Luo Qing Chen, Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    This name was so familiar. In his dream, there was a girl with the name Luo Qing Chen who kept appearing.

    Every time he wanted to see her face, he would strangely wake up from the dream.

    In order to answer the questions in his heart, he went to film ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡±.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had this strange dream, but he couldn¡¯t forget the scene of their first meeting on the ne.

    When he gave her the pen, he felt strangely nervous.

    He had never¡­¡­felt this way before.

    The South Pole n was cancelled and he went to face this twenty year old dream.

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    The Lincoln arrived at the manor and she felt a bit strange when fourrge men bowed to her at the same time.

    ¡°The young master is waiting upstairs for the miss Luo, please go that way.¡±

    ¡°Un, thank you.¡±

    Along the way, Luo Qing Chen was deep in thought!

    Un! Serious thought!

    Whether it was dropping the pen on the ne, saving the girl from a heart attack, or when they got off the ne¡­¡­

    She never got an affection notification from the system.

    Then there was the problem!

    Since Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t have any affection for her, why would he invite her to his vi?

    Wait!

    Vi! This was Santiago! Gong, Gong, Gong¡­¡­Why did Gong Yu Bai have a vi here!

    Even if his worth had increased because of ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡±, he couldn¡¯t be this rich because of a single film!

    She could ept a domestic vi, but she couldn¡¯t ept him having a vi where the nended, alright?

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up. Therge man had just opened the door to the third floor master bedroom and she saw Gong Yu Bai¡¯s back facing her.

    ¡°Young master, miss Luo is here.¡±

    ¡°Un, you can leave!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The door to the master bedroom was closed.

    Gong Yu Bai turned around with a calm look and a sparkle in his deep eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard your name.¡±

    ¡°Same, same.¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately replied, ¡°God Yu¡¯s fame in the entertainment industry is a peak that no one can match.¡±

    Business talk, she knew it too!

    If you praise me, I¡¯ll praise you.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that Gong Yu Bai would reply with praise, but he said something that instantly stunned her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t pay attention to it, it was only on the ne that I found out that you were a star.¡± Gong Yu Bai narrowed his deep eyes as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m talking about¡­¡­my dream.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2485: God! Mary Sue world (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2485: God! Mary Sue world (27)</h4>

    ¡°Your dream?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°What dream? Shouldn¡¯t this kind of dream be fake? God Yu, don¡¯t tell me that you brought me to your vi at this time of night to interpret your dream, right!¡±

    Actually she was very happy since she thought that her strategy had worked.

    At least right now Gong Yu Bai was giving her a chance to meet him alone.

    ¡°Pretty much.¡± Gong Yu Bai took a half ss of wine on the side to give to her, ¡°If you can clear up this confusion, I can guarantee your smooth sailing in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°It seems like god Yu isn¡¯t simply a popr idol.¡± After Luo Qing Chen took the wine, she finished it in one gulp before saying with a smile, ¡°Please.¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t like this kind of transaction feeling, but since Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t have any affection for her right now, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    This person really was a bit difficult!

    Gong Yu Bai was surprised as he saw that her face wasn¡¯t red at all after drinking the wine. He narrowed his eyes and revealed a slight look of admiration in his eyes.

    He filled her ss in a gentlemanly manner before saying, ¡°I wonder if miss Luo has seen the movie that I made.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the wine with those moving lips. She took the sip before giving a nod to say, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°I always dream that I¡¯m in an apocalyptic world and have awakened dual powers. There is a person named Luo Qing Chen in this world¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pu, ke, ke¡­¡­Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­¡±

    Before Gong Yu Bai could finish, Luo Qing Chen almost choked on her wine!

    What was this? After the task was finished, was there still a link between that world and this world?

    Was the system teasing her?

    Of course, the system wouldn¡¯t say a word at this time and pretend to be dead.

    But it was clear that Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t act the fool. After all, her actions had shown that she clearly knew about this.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡­It¡¯s you!¡± Gong Yu Bai narrowed his eyes as he moved towards her step by step.

    They weren¡¯t far apart to begin with and even if Gong Yu Bai took small steps, he was in front of her in just five steps.

    ¡°So what?¡± Luo Qing Chen was about to die from her nervousness, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. She calmly looked up and said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s not me?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve also had the same dream?¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s question was very direct. Or it couldn¡¯t be considered direct, this was the only connection that he could think of.

    ¡°You awakened ice and water powers, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pocket as she revealed a faint smile.

    Gong Yu Bai was surprised. He slightly knitted his beautiful brows as his maic and cool voice rang in her ears, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You could also erase other people¡¯s memories?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Luo Qing Chen in your dream had fire and space abilities, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    His expression was different with each ¡®yes¡¯, it was an expression of constant eagerness and excitement.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her wine before clearing her throat, ¡°Onest question.¡±

    ¡°Ask¡­¡­¡± His eyes were deep and couldn¡¯t be considered gentle, it was a kind of extreme focus.

    There was a feeling of wanting to see through her heart¡­¡­

    ¡°Did you like the girl named Luo Qing Chen in your dream very much?¡±

    Although she hadn¡¯t acted flirty in a while, she felt that her ability to act flirty shouldn¡¯t have decreased.

    At least she was very satisfied with this trap!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2486: God! Mary Sue world (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2486: God! Mary Sue world (28)</h4>

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s eyes became more and more focused as it came closer.

    Only stopping a few centimeters away, he narrowed them as he said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    Yes! She had finally taken the first step.

    How much Gong Yu Bai¡¯s heart was throbbing at this moment, perhaps only he knew.

    For over twenty years, he would have this dream every once in a while.

    He could feel that he was madly in love with the girl named Luo Qing Chen in his dream, but when he woke up, he couldn¡¯t remember her appearance at all.

    This feeling had always been in him. At the age of eighteen, he wrote the novel ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡±.

    After writing it, he found the most famous director to make the film for him.

    Whenever he had these thoughts, he would watch the movie and suppress the throbbing of his heart.

    But today, he couldn¡¯t suppress it¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his beautiful eyes and raised her right hand to tap between his brows, ¡°Because I was the hero who saved you in my previous life, so you keep having this kind of dream. It should be you missing me!¡±

    [The host really knows how to flirt!]

    God damn! Could it be that you want me to tell him that we met in the past world and that his name was Qian Si Nai? We fought the zombies together and created a better world?

    [......]

    Gong Yu Bai suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed her wrist, pushing her down against the sofa.

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit nervous.

    ¡°The hero who saved me?¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s brows raised slightly as he looked at her with a sparkle in those beautiful eyes, ¡°But why do I remember saving you in my dreams!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before seriously looking at him, ¡°We saved each other!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you the hero who saved me?¡± He revealed a smile. Although his eyes were still as bottomless as before, there was a gentle look in them.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I came to interpret your dreams and you¡¯re still questioning me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not questioning.¡± Gong Yu Bai narrowed his eyes and slowly let go, ¡°It¡¯s thinking about how to repay this great hero!¡±

    !

    Luo Qing Chen fixed her clothes before standing up, ¡°Didn¡¯t god Yu say that you would make my career in the entertainment industry smooth?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Gong Yu Bai calmly looked at her and said, ¡°Do you want to make a film or a drama series?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all fine!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°But I have quite a few scripts on hand and I haven¡¯t had time to read them.¡±

    She had promised sister Mi that she would respond when she had time, but she never thought that all these things would happen and she wouldn¡¯t have any time.

    ¡°Just let go of the scripts you have!¡± Gong Yu Bai picked up a tablet from the table that he handed to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°There are three major directors that want to film this year, two movies and one drama series, you can take a look.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen reached out to take the tablet, but Gong Yu Bai¡¯s right hand moved back slightly.

    ¡°Yo! What is it! Is god Yu reluctant to give me the script!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    Gong Yu Bai gave a soft snort and helplessly said, ¡°I won¡¯t act. Not to mention that we¡¯re not the same gender.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Then¡­¡­why are you taking it back.¡±

    ¡°I want to make this deal a bit more passionate.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Can you make that dream¡­e more frequently!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2487: God! Mary Sue world (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2487: God! Mary Sue world (29)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen froze as a sparkle appeared in her clear eyes.

    She slowly raised her right hand and tapped Gong Yu Bai on the forehead, catching him off guard.

    The other person was stunned as he looked at her in a daze.

    ¡°I say, mister Gong, have you read too many fantasy novels! You¡¯re even asking me if I can make your dreame true?¡± Luo Qing Chen took the tablet from his hand, ¡°God Yu is god Yu, the projects of the foreign major directors and they¡¯re all female lead parts.¡±

    The two films were foreign directors worth over a hundred million and the male lead had already been decided.

    One was a western actor emperor and one was a Korean actor emperor who were the male gods of their nations.

    ¡°If I y the female lead of these two films, I will be ¡®visited¡¯ by many little fans.¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to shiver before revealing a smile, ¡°When the timees, they will use anothernguage to attack me and I can¡¯t even refute them!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Gong Yu Bai calmly looked at her with a provocative look in her eyes, ¡°You even spoke your ownnguage on the ne!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before rolling her eyes at Gong Yu Bai. She pointed at the third page on the tablet, ¡°I n on taking this drama series.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why Gong Yu Bai liked to confront her, it¡¯s fine if he wasn¡¯t gentle, but it was even ck bellied!

    Then again, his identity was just too mysterious. This vi definitely wasn¡¯t a temporary vi, it definitely belonged to the Gong Family.

    Why would you say this? Because there was arge picture of Gong Yu Bai on the east wall of the living room on the first floor.

    She never thought that such a cold person would be this narcissistic.

    Not to mention that this was Santiago, the capital of Chile! This was over a hundred thousand miles from China and Gong Yu Bai had vis in this ce, so his identity definitely wasn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Gong Yu Bai gave a snort before looking at her with cold eyes, ¡°Socking in ambition?¡±

    He thought that she would at least choose the foreign blockbuster, he never thought that she would choose this drama series.

    It had to be known that drama series weren¡¯t only long, but they definitely didn¡¯t make as much money as films.

    But in terms of exposure, some drama series were better than films.

    But¡­¡­Gong Yu Bai felt that Luo Qing Chen should choose the blockbuster. He had a bit of expectation and he hoped that she chose the films.

    The American sci-fi blockbuster ¡°Steel Robot¡± and the South Korean blockbuster ¡°Negative 120 Degrees¡±.

    He had seen both of these scripts and knew that they were blockbusters. There was also basically no romance between the male and female leads.

    Let alone those heart pounding kissing scenes!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t called ack of ambition.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°This is called foresight.¡±

    The drama that Gong Yu Bai gave her wasn¡¯t on the list that sister Mi gave her. That was because the director Li Yuan who was the number one director in China didn¡¯t have any intentions of her ying the female lead.

    The previous host had a deep impression of this director.

    He had only made a total of three films and one drama in his career, but no matter what it was, it was very popr!

    Whether it was a new star or a lesser known actress, they all wanted to act in his films.

    It was a pity that this person had a unique vision. Not a single person he supported wasn¡¯t famous and those that he didn¡¯t want didn¡¯t get a chance.

    Not to mention¡­¡­that the male lead of this film had already been decided.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2488: God! Mary Sue world (30)

    <h4>Chapter 2488: God! Mary Sue world (30)</h4>

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be considered having foresight to enter Hollywood?¡± Gong Yu Bai took a sip of the wine and leaned against the window, narrowing his eyes to look at her.

    His eyes were deep and there was an inexplicable emotion in those beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Although that is true,pared to the male lead of the other two projects, I like the male lead of this drama more.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the handsome youth on the tablet, ¡°Ye Shi Liang! This year¡¯s most popr neer. It seems that director Li Yuan really has some good eyes.¡±

    ¡°Most popr?¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her with an inquisitive look.

    Luo Qing Chen seemed to have caught his message and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll circle the key point there! Neer, neer!¡±

    Why was this person not only ck bellied, but also a bit jealous!

    Please, bro! You care about it this much at 10% affection, wouldn¡¯t you be a psycho at 100%?

    No, no, no! She shook her head and thought: She should think about the good things, how could she think about the bad things.

    Gong Yu Bai looked at Ye Shi Liang on the tablet and knitted his brows. This youth had be popr because he acted in a youth drama and Li Yuan liked his acting in his previous role very much. When he was about to make this youth drama, he immediately thought of him.

    ¡°You have to think this through.¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her with a slightly dark look, ¡°This is a youth drama, there will be kissing scenes and even bed scenes in theter stages. Are you sure that you¡¯re fine with this?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him with a very calm look, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m a professional actress, I won¡¯t lose face for you.¡±

    ¡°Lose¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu Bai knitted his brows and was a bit hesitant to speak.

    Why did he feel a bit reluctant? Why didn¡¯t he want her to choose this youth drama?

    Even if he knew that there was arge gap between this youth film and other youth films. One was the director and the other was the author of the book.

    He didn¡¯t like many things, but this novel was one of them.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure there is no problem, I will have my assistant arrange a meeting with the director when I go back tomorrow.¡± Gong Yu Bai put his hands in his pocket and calmly looked at her, ¡°The male lead has already been confirmed, so do you want a meeting with your ¡®favourite male lead¡¯?¡±

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen felt that there was a mocking tone in Gong Yu Bai¡¯s voice.

    This feeling was very profound!

    ¡°No need, Ye Shi Liang and I can be considered acquaintances.¡± Luo Qing Chen folded her arms at her chest and looked at Gong Yu Bai with a faint smile, ¡°As long as god Yu helps me get the female lead role, it¡¯s fine. As for what kissing scenes or bed scenes, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m very dedicated!¡±

    There was a ¡®ding¡¯ sound as the wine ss was put on the table.

    It wasn¡¯t hard or soft, but one could feel the faint anxiety in the other side¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Un.¡± A few secondster, he calmly replied, ¡°You can go and ask the butler to arrange a room for you. You can go back with me tomorrow.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he was anxious, this feeling was very strange and he couldn¡¯t exin it. All he knew was that he didn¡¯t like this feeling, but he couldn¡¯t show it.

    After suppressing it for long, it was easy for him to get depressed¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re going back tomorrow?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and blinked as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to the South Pole anymore?¡±

    ¡°How did you know I was going to the South Pole?¡± There was a sparkle that lit up in those deep eyes.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2490: God! Mary Sue world (32)

    <h4>Chapter 2490: God! Mary Sue world (32)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coughs as she felt a bit of pain from the wrist he was holding.

    But she didn¡¯t care about the pain right now! The room was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see Gong Yu Bai in front of her.

    His maic voice rang out in her ear, ¡°I had the same dreamst night, I could see the girl clearly.¡±

    Dream? Could it be what she said about the end of the world.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about¡­¡­your superpower world?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied. His deep eyes looked at her in the darkness and asked, ¡°Is it you? Is the person in the dream you?¡±

    She could feel Gong Yu Bai¡¯s slightly trembling right hand that she realized how important this dream that had been with him for twenty years was to him.

    The outsiders who called him ¡®god Yu¡¯ should have never seen him like this!

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t me, would you give me the chance to y the female lead?¡± Luo Qing Chen broke the cold atmosphere with a chuckle.

    She could feel the other sideing a bit closer. The faint mint smell from his body suddenly surrounded her.

    Luo Qing Chen felt like her heart was in her throat and after a deep breath, she forgot to breathe.

    Then she closed her eyes and felt that the ¡®storm¡¯ was about toe.

    But then with two ¡®da, da¡¯ sounds, the lights came on.

    ¡°What are you closing your eyes for?¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s cool voice entered her ears along with a bit of a chuckle.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯mcking vitamin A, so my eyes aren¡¯t too good in dark ces.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly covered her burning ears and sat down on a sofa beside her.

    ¡°Even if you weren¡¯tcking in vitamin A, there wasn¡¯t anything to see just now.¡± Gong Yu Bai poured a ss of water and sat down across from her as he asked, ¡°Director James told me yesterday that if you starred in ¡°Steel Robot¡±, he would give you an eight figure sry.¡±

    ¡°Eight¡­¡­Eight figures?¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯te back to her senses. An eight figure sry would be enough even for a first ss actress.

    Moreover, it was a foreign blockbuster.

    ¡°Un humph? Are you moved?¡± Gong Yu Bai narrowed his eyes to look at her, ¡°Before you meet director Li, there¡¯s still a chance to choose.¡±

    When he sent her offst night, he strangely felt a bit restless.

    He sent an email to James in the middle of the night and it was an urgent message.

    James quickly replied, saying that not only could he increase the sry, he could even raise the importance of the female lead role.

    Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s baby face was indeed suited for a youth series, he was still very unwilling.

    This unwilling feeling that made his heart resist!

    He never thought that someone like him be this troubled about a girl.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you agree to let me star in ¡°You Are More Shocking Than Time¡±?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her right hand, ¡°I am very dedicated! Moreover, I also talked to big brother Shi Liang on WeChat yesterday to say that I was looking forward to working together!¡±

    Un! She had indeed sent a message to Ye Shi Liang yesterday, but it was only to greet him. There was no nonsense about working together!

    ¡°Ye Shi Liang?¡± Gong Yu Bai gave a cold snort, ¡°You move quite fast!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2491: God! Mary Sue world (33)

    <h4>Chapter 2491: God! Mary Sue world (33)</h4>

    ¡°He quite likes this book and he likes the author too.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked and said, ¡°Having amon interest will help increase the quality of the script.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡± Gong yu Bai gave a snort, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you have the idea of getting on the same ne as him, right!¡±

    Such a great movie, such a great chance. For any other actress, it would be a chance that they would never get in their life, but this girl said that she didn¡¯t want it?

    Could it have something to do with Ye Shi Liang ying the male lead?

    ¡°What n?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Gong Yu Bai with an innocent look, ¡°I just wanted to see the penguins in the South Pole, who was following you onto the ne!¡±

    ¡°So you really like this novel, so you want to give up this good foreign blockbuster?¡± Gong Yu Bai crossed his arms and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a look of scrutiny.

    He slightly narrowed his eyes, like he was looking at a wife who had made a mistake.

    ¡°Of course! Origami is my favourite author, there is now other!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and looked at Gong Yu Bai with a bit of a sparkle in her eyes, ¡°God Yu doesn¡¯t want me to act in a youth drama, could it be¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, Gong Yu Bai had cut her off, ¡°What kind of person am I, Gong Yu Bai? A girl like you wouldn¡¯t understand, not to mention¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Not to mention what?¡±

    ¡°You look different from the ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ in my dream, I have seen what she looks like.¡± He paused before saying, ¡°She said goodbye to me.¡±

    There were many obsessed people in this world, but only Gong Yu Bai was obsessed with a dream.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave three dryughs as a bit of imperceivable anger appeared in her voice. She looked at him and said, ¡°I naturally don¡¯t know what kind of person god Yu is, but you are not money, not everyone is interested in you, alright?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Gong Yu Bai¡¯s words making her angry, she wouldn¡¯t have said these harmful words!

    As expected, Gong Yu Bai¡¯s expression changed. Even his voice became a bit heavy.,

    ¡°Un, that¡¯s good.¡± He looked up at her, ¡°Pack your things, we set off at twelve.¡±

    ¡°Twelve?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°But today¡¯s flight is for ten! Did you remember it wrong? Good thing that I booked a ticket already. Wash up and I¡¯ll treat you to a flight!¡±

    ¡°If the two of us appear in economy at the same time, what do you think the headlines will be tomorrow?¡± Gong Yu Bai revealed a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t mind, but I do.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re already prepared! You knew that there were no first ss tickets left?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°Also, me not minding is called generosity! I can¡¯t afford the reputation of god Yu.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you use my fame¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu Bai considered it before a faint sparkle appeared in those beautiful eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just that the less explosive news in the future won¡¯t be¡­..that surprising.¡±

    After a night of thinking, Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t juste up with a n A, he also came up with a n B.

    But if it¡¯s n B, he had to prepare some things in advance.

    ¡°What explosive news?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at him, ¡°It can¡¯t be god Yu is digging a hole for me, right! Don¡¯t let me y an evil supporting female lead. I have a bad temper, so if you want me to p someone, I might use all my strength!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2489: God! Mary Sue world (Part 31)

    Chapter 2489: God! Mary Sue world (Part 31)

    Due to the limitations of the South Pole area, the flight to the South Pole was actually supposed tond at Ad International in New Zend.

    This was the airport closest to the South Pole and not everyone who got off would go to the South Pole.

    There were some that went to New Zend for a holiday, or they would be traveling to smaller cities.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Gong Yu Bai going to the South Pole was based on some information that sister Mi gave her. It was said that he was going to research some species that were going extinct, so Luo Qing Chen guessed that he would be going to the South Pole.

    But just now because she was focused on the topic, she had blurted this out.

    ¡°Eh, un¡­¡­Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°A guess! Because I¡¯m also going to the South Pole!¡±

    Actually she knew that no matter what exnation she gave, the intelligent in front of her wouldn¡¯t believe it. It was most likely that he was starting to doubt her motives.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything! In short, she knew that she only had 10% affection, so she couldn¡¯t say that she was following him!

    You didn¡¯t even need to think about it to know that the system would directly bring her affection back down to zero.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be med on the system, it should be the man in front of her!

    He was Gong Yu Bai! The idol that countless female stars wanted, the obsessions of young girls.

    There would be a lot of people following him and she didn¡¯t want to be one of ten thousand flowers.

    So whether she was seen through or not, she wouldn¡¯t admit it even if she died and Gong Yu Bai wasn¡¯t 100% certain.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± His lips curled into a faint smile as his eyes also had a trace of a smile.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t know why his heart suddenly no longer felt as stuffed. It should be because the person who always appeared in his dream was following him that he was secretly happy.

    Secretly happy?

    It was unbelievable that those words could appear in his life.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up to her rm set for seven.

    She had less than two hours of sleep, so her head felt heavy!

    She looked at the flights yesterday and there was only one flight back from Santiago today.

    It was for ten in the morning. She had called the stewardess for two first ss seats.

    But the answer was that all the seats had been booked and there was only economy left.

    There weren¡¯t many seats left, so Luo Qing Chen booked two in advance. She wanted to use these ¡®cheap¡¯ tickets to return Gong Yi Bai¡¯s favour.

    After she ate the breakfast prepared by the butler, Luo QIng Chen went to the third floor to knock on Gong Yu Bai¡¯s room.

    ¡°Wake up, wake up, wake up!¡± She saw that it was already eight.

    Although this ce wasn¡¯t far from the airport, he shouldn¡¯t sleep in.

    Let alone that Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t have any ns at all. If she didn¡¯t book the ticket in advance, she might not be able to get home today.

    Thinking of how he had seriously said that he would bring her back today, she felt it was a bit funny.

    How could they go back without a ticket? Would they go back with Doraemon¡¯s Anywhere Door?

    ¡°Get up¡­¡­¡±

    Before she finished, the door opened.

    The room was very dark, only the light of the corridor came in. There was a faint scent of cologne in the air and Gong Yu Bai came out wearing a nightgown, revealing a figure that made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help being surprised as a blush came over her face.

    But then Gong Yu Bai grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the room.

    The door was mmed as the final bit of light was kept out¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

 Chapter 2492: God! Mary Sue world (34)

    <h4>Chapter 2492: God! Mary Sue world (34)</h4>

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re quite suited to y the evil supporting female lead role!¡± Gong Yu Bai narrowed his eyes to look at her, ¡°That violent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called guarding against the future, making you timid.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing in this world that can make me, Gong Yu Bai timid.¡± He narrowed his eyes that were filled with absolute confidence.

    ¡°Che! Arrogant!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°When god Yu¡¯s fame isn¡¯t the same as before, you will start worrying!¡±

    Gong Yu Bai gave a snort before looking up with his starry eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not part of the entertainment industry, why do I care about fame?¡±

    Actually, he admired Luo Qing Chen¡¯s unconvinced look a bit.

    But he knew very well that too much admiration had immeasurable consequences.

    He had to be calm!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an actor? It can¡¯t be that you have problems at such a young age, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked him up and down before falling onto a certain part on the bottom half. She touched her ear with her right hand and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he doesn¡¯t do any kissing or bed scenes, it turns out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Da!¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s slender fingers flicked her forehead before he looked at her with a serious look, ¡°Do you want to test if there¡¯s a problem or not?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her cheeks turning red instantly.

    The air around her seemed to have frozen and Gong Yu Bai¡¯s calm look made her a bit nervous.

    ¡°Ah! That, I suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t packed my things yet, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and turned around with an awkward look, fleeing the ¡®scene of the crime¡¯.

    When she came to the door, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to ask Gong Yu Bai, ¡°So how are we heading out at twelve? It can¡¯t be that you have a private ne, right!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Gong Yu Bai calmly replied, ¡°Is it very strange?¡±

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s deep eyes intently looked at her, like a hunter looking at prey, looking at her very seriously.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly waved her hands, ¡°Who is god Yu, a nation¡¯s male god, alright?¡±

    ¡°Un humph! I¡¯m afraid that in miss Luo¡¯s mind, the nation¡¯s male god has a ¡®problem¡¯!¡± His slightly sarcastic tone with that ghost of a smile was very charming.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and didn¡¯t forget to give up a thumbs up, ¡°A great nation¡¯s male god.¡±

    Gong Yu Bai heard this and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Hypocrite.¡±

    -

    At noon, they boarded Gong Yu Bai¡¯s private ne after having lunch.

    It wasn¡¯t a small helicopter, but rather a small jet.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time on a private ne, so this feeling really was a bit surprising.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already emailed director Li. When you have time, you can have a first meeting.¡± Gong Yu Bai took a sip of coffee before saying this to Luo Qing Chen in front of him.

    ¡°This fast!¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°I heard that director Li is the most unapproachable person in the entire entertainment industry. You shouldn¡¯t say it like this, or I will be a bit nervous.¡±

    ¡°What are you nervous for?¡± Gong Yu Bai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with him, then he can be reced.¡±

    !

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen was startled as her left elbow hit the window. She looked at him and said, ¡°What kind of god is god Yu? You¡¯re speaking as if director Li is one of your subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Guess.¡± Gong Yu Bai revealed a very faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll check my schedule. If I have time, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2493: God! Mary Sue world (35)

    <h4>Chapter 2493: God! Mary Sue world (35)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately refused with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to rub off your god Yu¡¯s fame.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you won¡¯t rub off my fame when you get off the ne?¡± Gong Yu Bai narrowed his eyes. He looked quite good against the light.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked and blinked again, ¡°This is a private ne and they know your itinerary, are you doing such a poor job at keeping secrets?¡±

    Seeing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s dissatisfied look, Gong Yu Bai picked up the pen beside him to tap her head, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it easy for you to get my itinerary?¡±

    ¡°That was sister Mi¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately stopped and changed the topic, ¡°When did I get your itinerary!¡±

    This person was too good with words. He could use different entry points to trap her.

    Moreover, he could do it so naturally!

    ¡°You know in your heart.¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s lips revealed a faint smile. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, it can¡¯t be that you have a crush on me, right!¡±

    There was a strange throbbing in his heart thatpletely spread. He didn¡¯t know why he felt like this, he just felt that his heart that was as calm as dead water was no longer as calm.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately sat up after hearing this and looked at him to say, ¡°Gong Yu Bai, why are you calling me with my surname? Narcissism is a disease, even if you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, she was pulled in by Gong Yu Bai.

    There was a cool mint smell that hit her and she could feel her heart beating fast as her breathing stopped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like people calling me with my surname either.¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s deep and beautiful eyes looked at her. It was like there was the starry skies in his eyes that shined particrly bright.

    But Luo Qing Chen only took a look before turning away. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to see it.

    It was that¡­¡­she was nervous!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s you who said it first!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­still not happy!¡±

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s deadly beautiful face was just a few centimeters away, if he suddenly stepped on the brakes, then¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Chen quickly shook her head. What nonsense was she thinking?

    [The host really is thinking nonsense!]

    My god! System, why are you appearing now! I¡¯m more nervous if you suddenly speak, alright?

    This kind of sudden notification and it¡¯s not an increase in affection, it really makes one more worried!

    [......]

    ¡°Oh? Not happy? Then what do you want?¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s longshes trembled and he was simply unbelievably handsome against the light.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I think¡­¡­that this isn¡¯t fair?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why not? You called me by my name, it¡¯s very fair if I call you by your name!¡±

    ¡°Fair doesn¡¯t mean happiness.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and angrily faced him, ¡°Then what do you want!¡±

    The ne suddenly hit some turbulence and trembled.

    Gong Yu Bai quickly covered her hand with his hand as he knitted his brows. He took her into his embrace as he said, ¡°Careful.¡±

    His wool sweater really smelled good, just like the scent on his body.

    It turned out that liking someone wasn¡¯t that hard. There were simple moments where Cupid¡¯s arrow would appear without mistake.

    Then a beam of light would appear in their lives.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2494: God! Mary Sue world (36)

    <h4>Chapter 2494: God! Mary Sue world (36)</h4>

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    The moment that Gong Yu Bai¡¯s assistant Pete opened the door to see this scene, it was like his feet had been locked in iron chains and he was frozen in ce.

    Until Gong Yu Bai¡¯s cold voice slowly rang out, saying two words.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Pete¡¯s legs immediately turned soft and he returned to his usual serious expression as he rolled out of the VIP room.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly stood up and covered her face with her right hand. She looked out the window as her cheekspletely flushed red.

    All afternoon, Gong Yu Bai looked at hisputer and Luo Qing Chen looked at the clouds, with neither of them saying a thing.

    Until dinner came.

    Gong Yu Bai had brought a personal chef for his meals on the ne which quite satisfied her taste buds.

    ¡°Is miss Luo Qing Chen satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, not forgetting to add, ¡°Mister Gong Yu Bai!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her proud expression and helplessly shook his head, ¡°Your skin is so thin in the entertainment industry, you must have offended quite a few people!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen replied while having some ice cream, ¡°I¡¯ve never had enemies before!¡±

    Although the previous host was a bit arrogant, she was very friendly with the people she worked with.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jin Yi Xuan and Gu Fan Fan, she felt that the previous host¡¯s ending wouldn¡¯t have been that bad!

    It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her and said, ¡°Gu Fan Fan?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± It was her first time choking on ice cream and it was all because the three words ¡®Gu Fan Fan¡¯ came from Gong Yu Bai¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Look at how agitated you are.¡± Gong Yu Bai took a napkin to wipe her lips before patting her back, ¡°Director Xiao isn¡¯t that good, you shouldn¡¯t care too much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort,¡± If you¡¯ve seen her, you should knew that her getting the role of Xia Qi Qi definitely wasn¡¯t based on her abilities.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Gong Yu Bai replied. His expression gradually became deeper as he looked at her and said, ¡°Your fiance helped her.¡±

    While she had been admiring the clouds all afternoon, he had unconsciously opened up the search engine when he was supposed to be focused on his work.

    He typed in the three words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯.

    He never thought that this information woulde with another man. He had some impression of this man, but it wasn¡¯t a deep impression.

    No, it was just that he didn¡¯t have a deep impression at first, but then he had a very deep impression of ¡®Jin Yi Xuan¡¯ in his mind.

    Especially the keywords that gave him a bit of a headache.

    #Luo Qing Chen Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s fiancee#, #Luo Qing Chen and Jin Yi Xuan in ¡°Youth¡±, #Emotional crisis: ¡°Youth¡± female lead has been changed#.

    After reading most of the articles, he found that he was unable to read them anymore.

    His mind was filled with those keywords, just like movie clips!

    ¡°Ai! Ai, ai, ai!¡± Luo Qing Chen turned over and looked at him while sitting cross legged, ¡°You can mock me for anything, but please don¡¯t associate me with this person Jin Yi Xuan! Who wants to be put with that scumbag!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cheating on you?¡± Gong yu Bai didn¡¯t know whether to act serious or smile when he saw her agitated appearance.

    Should he not care or care too much¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2496: God! Mary Sue world (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2496: God! Mary Sue world (38)</h4>

    ¡°Thene with me.¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s right hand patted her head. He had a bit of gentleness in his eyes as he looked at her to say, ¡°Your big sunsses cover half your face, so no one will recognize you.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t just leave her alone in the airport, at least he couldn¡¯t now.

    Although he never walked out of the airport with a female star before.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he was famous or not, he just didn¡¯t want to!

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before looking at the assistant on the side, ¡°Do you have a mask?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Give me one.¡±

    After putting on the mask, she tied her long hair into a ponytail. Then she followed Gong Yu Bai¡¯s assistant out of the airport.

    Everyone said that taking pictures at the airport was necessary for the entertainment industry.

    This was her first time wrapping herself up this tightly, walking out of the airport while hiding most of her face.

    There were shouts that came along the way.

    ¡°God Yu, god Yu, god Yu!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that she was very lucky. It was so hard for all these people just to take a look at Gong Yu Bai.

    But she had already gotten him in hand.

    [One third!]

    Scram!

    When it came to this system, she really hated it sometimes!

    Gong Yu Bai personally sent her home and left her all his contact information.

    Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to add a few words!

    ¡°What are you doing tonight?¡±

    ¡°Re¡­¡­Resting!¡±

    ¡°Then call me before you go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    When faced with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s question, Gong Yu Bai put his hands in his pocket and narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°It seems like I have to go to the news to break the news tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said with a helpless smile, ¡°This is my first time realizing that god Yu likes making people this popr!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± He paused before saying, ¡°But you¡¯re an exception.¡±

    To be honest, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that it wasn¡¯t her flirting with Gong Yu Bai, but Gong Yu Bai flirting with her.

    After she finished dinner, she gave Gong Yu Bai a call.

    Even when this demanding director Li Yuan hadn¡¯t seen her before, he agreed to give her the role of Mu Chu Xia, the female lead of ¡°You Are More Shocking Than Time¡±.

    This news made her feel that Gong Yu Bai really wasn¡¯t a normal person. If this was a game, he definitely would be a big boss!

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen got up on time and put on a Derek Lam limited edition fall and winter coat before heading to thepany.

    Her agent sister Mi was already waiting at her door for her and she had a bunch of scripts, along with today¡¯s entertainment news in her hands.

    ¡°You went to the South Pole and came back so quickly. I thought that you would stay for a few days at least.¡± Sister Mi looked at her and said, ¡°There are two things that are good in my eyes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a script and said, ¡°I came back to make a show.¡±

    ¡°Dedicated!¡± Sister Mi said with a smile, ¡°You can read the scripts over the next two days and then we¡¯ll choose one.¡±

    ¡°No need! I¡¯ve already decided on one.¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up the entertainment news and was stunned when she saw it.

    ¡°Which one!¡± Sister Mi was surprised as she said, ¡°It can¡¯t really be you in the newspaper, right!¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to answer the first or second question more?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh before sending Gong Yu Bai a text.

    (Mister Gong, can you please take a look at today¡¯s headlines?)

    Shocking revtion: The nation¡¯s male god god Yu took a trip on a private ne with a mysterious woman.

    After sending this text, Luo Qing Chen went on Weibo and found that her name was the third trending topic.

    The first was the headlines and the second was Gong Yu Bai.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2495: God! Mary Sue world (Part 37)

    ¡°Is he worthy of that?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a proud snort, ¡°My eyes are good, alright? If my name is put together with that kind of man¡¯s name, then I feel very ashamed!¡±

    She was happy to stay away from the world of entertainment these days.

    But Gong Yu Bai had to remind her at this time that Jin Yi Xuan existed in this world.

    It really was an annoying topic!

    ¡°Alright!¡± He looked up at the time, ¡°You should sleep, we willnd at eight tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°Only food and sleep won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Although she was on a ne, Luo Qing Chen felt that she slept very peacefully.

    In her stupor, she felt someone helping her lower the chair, give her a thicker nket, and dim the lights¡­¡­

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t that familiar with Gong Yu Bai. Even if it was the affection between the two of them, it wasn¡¯t even one third of the way yet.

    But she felt that this ¡®cold and ascetic¡¯ god Yu was different from her imagination.

    It was as if there was a gentle heart under that cold and handsome exterior.

    At eight in the morning.

    After having breakfast, Luo Qing Chen followed Gong Yu Bai off the ne.

    Although they took the VIP entrance, when they arrived at the east gate, they were surrounded by fans and reporters.

    She had seen this scene when they left, it was like being at a concert.

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s fame really wasn¡¯t nothing. He should be the only one who was this famous just by filming a single apocalypse film.

    ¡°God Yu.¡± Pete stopped him and whispered, ¡°Does miss Luo Qing Chen need to get in the car with us?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had heard these words and she understood Gong Yu Bai¡¯s difficulties. Although she was also very popr, it was heaven and earth whenpared to Gong Yu Bai.

    The nation¡¯s male god definitely wasn¡¯t just for show.

    Gong Yu Bai knitted his brows as a cold glow appeared in his eyes, ¡°I will bring her along in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­¡± Pete could sense his anger and quickly nodded.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before pushing up her sunsses to say, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t go with you or god Yu will say that I¡¯m rubbing off your fame. Let alone, my agent will be here soon, so you can leave first!¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Gong Yu Bai!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in herrge orange coat and looked at him to say, ¡°Why are you addicted to saying my surname!¡±

    ¡°Do you see the white ss door?¡± Gong Yu Bai looked down at her and his cool voice entered her ears, ¡°There are at least ten thousand people there. If I were to walk out holding your hand, what do you think the headlines tomorrow will be?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone around them took a cold breath.

    That included Luo Qing Chen!

    ¡°You¡­¡­Are you taking revenge on me?¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°We can talk things through, you can¡¯t take private revenge in public!¡±

    When she said this, she could already think of the big words that Gong Yu Bai¡¯s millions of fans would write for her.

    #When the popr actress missed the female lead role in ¡°Youth, she shamelessly tried to hook god Yu#

    #My male god will never have an other half, Luo Qing Chen, scram from the entertainment industry#

    #Luo Qing Chen chased godf Yu and used shameless tricks#

    #Thousands of fans are heartbroken: God Yu actually held hands with a popr actress#

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2497: God! Mary Sue world (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2497: God! Mary Sue world (39)</h4>

    ¡°When did these reporters be detectives!¡± Luo Qing Chen said in an agitated voice, ¡°Their reasoning skills really is incredible.¡±

    ¡°What reasoning skills?¡± Sister Mi looked at the newspaper and asked,¡± I¡¯m not even certain it¡¯s you, so how could they say that?¡±

    ¡°For those people that are detectives out of habit, they can easily link things together.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she looked at thements on Weibo.

    Fluffy Cutie: Ze, ze, ze! When I saw the video of baby Qing on the ne, I identally noticed that god Yu was also on the ne. It turned out that they were traveling together!

    Durian Forgot to Return: Excited! Excited! Baby Qing and god Yu are my favourite idols! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    Beauty Blogger Asi V: If it¡¯s as peers, there¡¯s no need to be this serious!

    Quiet Daughter In Law: Agreed! It feels like creating hype, using our god Yu¡¯s fame.

    ¡­¡­

    When the news came out, the entirety of Weibo was half paralyzed and even the page would freeze when refreshing.

    There were endless messages on the web. Some congratted them, some formed ships, and some said that she was just trying to get popr.

    In short, whether it was good or bad, they were both about her, Luo Qing Chen.

    Because even after such a big piece of news came out, no one said a single bad thing about Gong Yu Bai.

    Not! A! Single! Thing!

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was lost in thought reading the Weiboments, Gong Yu Bai replied to her text.

    (Un! It¡¯s not bad. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    Luo Qing Chen quickly typed a sentence on her phone, indicating the ¡®anger¡¯ in her heart.

    (You mean that you¡¯re closing your eyes to this and not doing anything? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    This time Gong Yu Bai replied quite quickly, replying in mere seconds.

    (Do you want me to rify or acknowledge it? ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    ¡­¡­

    To be honest, when Luo Qing Chen saw this reply, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After deleting it several times, she put her phone in her pocket and didn¡¯t reply!

    Her agent sister Mi had been chatting the entire time, but it went right through her ears and she didn¡¯t hear a thing.

    Until the car stopped at the entrance of Star Group, she really experienced the charm of a ¡®nation¡¯s male god¡¯.

    Reporters from several major newspapers blocked the entrance, waiting for her toe and get some first hand information from her.

    Sister Mi looked at her with an anxious look and said, ¡°This god Yu definitely isn¡¯t someone who is easily provoked. This time he will definitely say that we are riding off his poprity, that really isn¡¯t easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the dock.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put on herrge sunsses and got out of the van.

    In an instant, the reporters swarmed her, out of fear that they would miss some shocking news.

    ¡°Miss Luo, is it true that you were on the same flight to the South Pole as god Yu?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo, was it really you in the picture taken yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo, what is the rtionship between you and god Yu? Are you really just riding on his fame like everyone on the inte says?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo, please tell us¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    These questions hit her mind at the same time.

    She slightly knitted her brows, but she didn¡¯t reply as she walked into the Star Group.

    Sister Mi followed her the entire time and experienced what was the charm of a nation¡¯s male god.

    Just a small piece of news could create such arge wave. God Yu really was god Yu.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2498: God! Mary Sue world (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2498: God! Mary Sue world (40)</h4>

    After they went into the office, the reporters were stopped by the security guards.

    Sister Mi thought that she was worried, so she quickly came forward to say, ¡°Actually, any piece of news on god Yu would be emphasized by the news in the past two years. When I was in the car, I thought that it wasn¡¯t you in the picture, so I thought that this was a good thing¡­¡­¡±

    After all, you could be on the trending page and gain suchrge exposure without spending any money. No matter how you looked at it, it couldn¡¯t be a bad thing.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not a good thing if it was me in the picture?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort as a bit of helplessness appeared in her eyes.

    The entertainment industry was thisplicated. Exposure could also be a double edged sword.

    Only when it was properly used would it have its greatest effect.

    On the contrary, if it wasn¡¯t properly used, one would be frozen for some time if it was light and they would be chased out if it was heavy.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s a bad thing.¡± Sister Mi thought about it and said, ¡°So do you know god Yu?¡±

    There was a ¡®ding¡¯ sound and the elevator door opened. Standing inside was Jin Yi Xue, Gu Fan Fan, and Gu Fan Fan¡¯s agent Ye Su who just came up from the underground parking lot.

    When Luo Qing Chen was searching the web in the car, she unknowingly caught sight of ¡°Youth is a Simple Thing¡¯s¡± starting announcement.

    There were around thirty stars and with the poprity of the novel and Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s fame, it was impossible for it not to be popr.

    The biggest problem was Gu Fan Fan!

    In another world, due to the previous host¡¯s love for Jin Yi Xuan, they would follow her onto the trending page.

    An evil richdy vs the pure Cindere, Gu Fan Fan¡¯s poprity and image naturally rose.

    The more people paid attention to their love triangle, the more fame ¡°Youth¡± received.

    The previous host was that dumb to be the catalyst for their rtionship and their career, but then she ended up with that tragic ending.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this sister Mi?¡± Ye Su was the first to speak. She had a different look in her eyes as she said with a smile, ¡°There really are a lot of reporters outside! Your fame isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    In the office, whether it was between stars or agents, there would be secretpetition.

    Sister Mi and Ye Su didn¡¯t fight in the dark, they had an openpetition as soon as they entered thepany.

    It was a pity that sister Mi wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Su and none of her neers could surpass Ye Su¡¯s.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen was the exception.

    Because she chose sister Mi and sister Mi didn¡¯t choose her.

    The reason behind the fight between sister Mi and Ye Su was because they fell in love with the same boy when they were in the same ss back then.

    This boy chose Ye Xu and not sister Mi in the end, but that was not what sister Mi was angry about.

    What she was most angry about was that Ye Su had dumped him and got together with an entertainmentpany¡¯s vice president after getting him.

    Later the boy became depressed and went to America for treatment. He still hadn¡¯te back yet.

    Sister Mi hated Ye Su and Ye Su looked down on sister Mi, so naturally their rtionship wasn¡¯t good.

    Then adding in the fact that they had different artists, it was inevitable that they would sh against each other.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that certain people don¡¯t even have a chance to be popr.¡± Luo Qing Chen pressed the button for the twentieth floor before putting her hands in her pockets and looking at Ye Su with a provoking look.

    If she wanted to protect someone, it didn¡¯t make sense if she couldn¡¯t protect them.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2499: God! Mary Sue world (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2499: God! Mary Sue world (41)</h4>

    ¡°Qing Qing, there¡¯s no need to talk to her.¡± Sister Mi changed from her passive character and lifted her head up high to look at Ye Su, ¡°Some people will say that grapes are sour even when they can¡¯t eat them.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t angry that Ye Su had abandoned the boy that both of them loved, but she felt that Ye Su¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t good.

    If you are a person with affection, then why would you say that the love from before was unnecessary.

    Disgusting, contrived, hypocritical!

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat the grapes?¡± Ye Su rolled her eyes in a mocking manner and said with a smile, ¡°The female lead of the popr ¡°Youth¡± was brought in by me and not you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye Su is right! If your Qing Chen is so capable, she wouldn¡¯t be unable topete with a neer that hasn¡¯t even made a film yet.¡± Jin Yi Xuan saw Gu Fan Fan nervously lowering her head and directly took her hand to dere war on Luo Qing Chen.

    Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s actions made Luo Qing Chen understand two things!

    First, he had remembered her words towards him before.

    Second, in just a few short days, he and Gu Fan Fan had already gotten together.

    But what Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know was that Jin Yi Xuan had another goal.

    He wanted to see if Luo Qing Chen really no longer liked him. After so many years of deep love and obedience, it was impossible for her to change in a single night!

    He had thought about it for a long time after leaving the studio and he had absolute confidence that Luo Qing Chen must still like him.

    She was just ying hard to get, she was just using another method to get his attention.

    Although her personality had greatly changedpared to before, the bigger the change, the more proof that it was done on purpose.

    A catalyst had to be used at this time and he knew about Gu Fan Fan¡¯s feelings for him.

    Therefore, the day before yesterday, he had confessed and she became his girlfriend.

    If he treated Gu Fan Fan as best as he could, would his previous fiancee get angry?

    He suddenly wanted to see her angry and jealous appearance!

    ¡°Yi Xuan, don¡¯t say that¡­¡­¡± Gu Fan Fan quickly shook her head, ¡°Big sister Qing Chen is a senior and I was just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡± He gently patted her head and said, ¡°Why are you saying that the role you got with your abilities is just luck?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, big sister Qing Chen also put in a lot of effort.¡± Gu Fan Fan looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Actually, I owed big sister Qing Chen an apology. Back at the audition¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and revealed a cold smile, ¡°Jin Yi Xuan is right, why do you need to apologize for earning the role with your own abilities? But I look down on that role.¡±

    She didn¡¯t cut her off to ridicule her, but because she couldn¡¯t stand Gu Fan Fan¡¯s Mary Sue mentality.

    Steal it if you want, but if you pretend to be weak, it will make others feel ufortable.

    She would rather have a viin that dared to act than this hypocrite who kept making excuses.

    Since in Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes, his girlfriend was the kind and gentle Cindere and she was the evil rich young miss, then she would interpret the characters more clearly.

    That way, at least it wouldn¡¯t waste the hat that he tried so hard to put on her!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2500: God! Mary Sue world (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2500: God! Mary Sue world (42)</h4>

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Ye Su clearly wasn¡¯t willing to see her neighbour and best friend be bullied, so she directly replied, ¡°Only relying on attention to get poprity and getting beaten by a neer at an audition just to say that you didn¡¯t like this role. Then can I ask miss Luo, why did youe to the audition in the first ce if you didn¡¯t like it?¡±

    She was indeed an agent who had been in the entertainment industry for several years, even without swearing, her words sounded so nasty.

    But it was a good thing that these words didn¡¯t reach her heart.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a gentle snort. She took the stack of folders sister Mi gave her with her right hand and raised it a bit before saying with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye Su should have been in the entertainment industry for some time, so you should know somemon sense.¡±

    She put the newspaper in Gu Fan Fan¡¯s hand and then narrowed her cold eyes to look at Ye Su, ¡°In this line of work, one only looks at the results and not the process.¡±

    The headlines exined that ¡°Youth¡± only had garbage poprity with thirty year olds, which proved who was today¡¯s protagonist.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Su¡¯s face waspletely red, as she was so angered by Luo Qing Chen that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    The main thing was that she was telling the truth, just like how she was using the audition for ¡°Youth¡± to attack her.

    In this circle, everyone looked at results and not the process.

    Without results, the process was empty talk.

    Just like the audition for ¡°Youth¡±, the media focused on the results and no one cared about the process.

    Just like how no one cared that Gu Fan Fan had spilled the cup of coffee on her, which made her miss this opportunity.

    It shouldn¡¯t be her, but rather the previous host.

    ¡°Ding, dong.¡±

    ¡°Ding, dong.¡±

    The sound of a text broke this very awkward situation.

    It was a message for the agents of Star Group!

    Although it was just a few words, both Ye Su and sister Mi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The top international director Li Yuan will be visiting Star Group at two in the afternoon to cast supporting roles of ¡°You Are More Shocking Than Time¡±.

    ¡°Qing, Qing, Qing, Li, Li, Li, Li Yuan!¡± Sister Mi was very excited that she didn¡¯t even care that Ye Su was beside her. She was so excited that she almost jumped up.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Ye Su gave a shrug before crossing her arms across her chest, ¡°An actress that couldn¡¯t even be the female lead of ¡°Youth¡±, you think that she can appear in director Li¡¯s work? To be honest, it would be hard if she could even y the third or fourth female lead!¡±

    Ye Su¡¯s taunting tonepletely ignited the anger in sister Mi¡¯s heart and she looked right at Ye Su before raising her voice to say, ¡°Please, Ye Su, if my Qing isn¡¯t qualified to y the third or fourth female lead, then do you think your neer with only two thousand followers on Weibo could even y a background role!¡±

    ¡°Chen Mi! Good, good, good, you just wait!¡± Ye Su bit her lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t only have Fan Fan under me, not to mention that she is the female lead of ¡°Youth¡±, so she doesn¡¯t have time to star in director Li¡¯s drama! We will see who can be director Li¡¯s supporting female lead!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the elevator gave a ¡®ding¡¯ and Ye Su stomped her five centimeter tall heels before walking out.

    Jin Yi Xuan held Gu Fan Fan¡¯s hand as he followed Ye Su out. When they reached a corner not far away, Gu Fan Fan threw the newspaper in her hand in the trash.

    To be honest, if Gu Fan Fan had thrown the newspaper in her face, she would have admired her more.

    Do your best if you liked something, do your best if you hate something, why hide it?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2501: God! Mary Sue world (Part 43)

    Chapter 2501: God! Mary Sue world (Part 43)

    ISO is Recruiting Trantors!

    Have a dropped novel you want to read more chapters of?

    Now it was sister Mi beside her who was venting her rage, ¡°Too much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry with her.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes that had a faint sparkle in them, ¡°To make her very angry is what we should do.¡±

    Instead of Gu Fan Fan, she wanted to deal with Ye Su right now.

    Other than Jin Yi Xuan, the other main reason the previous host walked that dead end was because of Ye Su.

    She knew that in a Mary Sue plot, there would be a righteous person defending the Mary Sue.

    She would stand at a moral high ground and use a ¡®righteous¡¯ method to deal with girls like Luo Qing Chen.

    Right! In her eyes, people like Luo Qing Chen were ¡°evil supporting female leads¡±!

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Sister Mi seemed to have thought of something as she turned to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the VIP audition roomter. There will be many people that want a role in ¡°Time¡±, so this definitely is a golden opportunity for us!¡±

    Director Li Yuan was well known in the industry. Not a single one of the dramas and films that he chose to make wasn¡¯t popr.

    Even those that yed supporting roles in his films were all now first and second ss stars.

    For most new stars, this was a chance that they couldn¡¯t beg for.

    ¡°Supporting role?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort before revealing a faint smile, ¡°Some people say that I have no ambition, but when faced with certain choices, I can¡¯t be without ambition.¡±

    She suddenly thought of Gong Yu Bai and felt a strange and warm feeling.

    It was as if he had paved the path for her future, including beating down the viins.

    Gu Fan Fan, ah Gu Fan Fan, you have to see who the male lead is before counterattacking.

    If the male lead was Jin Yi Xuan, you could indeed rise to the top.

    But if it¡¯s Gong Yu Bai¡­¡­

    You have to ask god Yu is he agrees.

    ¡°You¡­¡­It can¡¯t be that you want the female lead role of ¡°Time¡±, right?¡± Sister Mi looked at her with a slightly surprised look, ¡°Qing! It¡¯s not that I doubt your abilities, but director Li Yuan really is an unpredictable person.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so strange?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it after hearing this. Since he was this strange, Gong Yu Bai promising her the female lead role meant that his identity should be very powerful.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he!¡± Sister Mi looked at her and honestly said, ¡°We should start with the supporting roles and slowly progress.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen just answered with a chuckle.

    When they arrived at the office, the floor was already filled with people.

    Everyone was talking about how Li Yuan would be personallying to Star Group to find supporting roles for ¡°You Are More Shocking Than Time¡±.

    Everyone wanted to take this opportunity to get to know director Li, not to mention that the male lead was also appearing.

    Although he wasn¡¯t an acting emperor, he was still a popr little star, Ye Shi Liang.

    Ye Shi Liang didn¡¯t have any scandals and his acting was quite good.

    In the previous film that director Li Yuan made, he had only yed a supporting role.

    Director Li Yuan admired him and this time he gave up countless popr stars to choose him as the male lead.

    The previous host and Ye Shi Liang were acquainted. They had seen each other at award shows a few times and he had quite the good temper.

 Chapter 2502: God! Mary Sue world (Part 44)

    Chapter 2502: God! Mary Sue world (Part 44)

    Sitting in the office, she could hear everyone gossiping outside through the ss window.

    Everyone seemed to be focused on director Li Yuan¡¯s film. Even if it was just a supporting role, they could be an instant hit.

    ¡°What should I do! I¡¯m suddenly a bit nervous and even my hands are sweating!¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s just you! I just went to check the script and there were many supporting female roles! They also y quite a few scenes!¡±

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a chance!¡±

    ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve been doing well recently! You¡¯re still worried about not being able to get into director Li¡¯s drama!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say this, this is director Li Yuan! Anyone with a private office wants to y the supporting female lead role, not to mention us!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think anything of the girls talking outside, but then Ye Su¡¯s voice made her slightly knit her brows.

    ¡°What you said is very correct.¡± Ye Su crossed her arms and gave a soft snort, ¡°But not every little star can withstand acting in director Li¡¯s drama, it will depend on your skills!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this sister Ye Su?¡± Hearing Ye Su¡¯s words, the little star Mo Mo who liked gossiping ttered her, ¡°The artists under you really are doing well recently! Especially that Gu Fan Fan, I heard that she just entered the circle and already became the female lead of ¡°Youth¡±! This really is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Right! My eyes have always been good.¡± Ye Su raised a brow and looked at sister Mi standing not far away, ¡°Unlike someone else who always has had bad eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Su, what do you mean! You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Dong.¡± There was the sound of a door opening.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly opened the door and coldly looked at Ye Su, ¡°I hate people like you the most in this life. Since you like showing off, why don¡¯t we make a bet in front of everyone?¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t give her any face, she was already showing off in front of her office.

    Truly annoying!

    ¡°Alright! What do you want to bet?¡± Ye Su looked up arrogantly, first looking at sister Mi before her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Actually, she disliked sister Mi more than Luo Qing Chen.

    She was toozy to deal with a first rate star like Luo Qing Chen, but who told her to be blind enough to take Chen Mi as an agent. She could only say that she deserved it, it couldn¡¯t be med on her.

    ¡°I like making exciting bets.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s boring to bet without any excitement.¡±

    Ye Su trembled. Seeing the smile on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips, she strangely started to panic.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt that Luo Qing Chen had changed. Although she was arrogant before, she didn¡¯t have the same look.

    This kind of aura that looked down on people, she couldn¡¯t help being a bit afraid.

    But even if she was afraid, she wouldn¡¯t show it.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s bet then! I¡¯ve been in Star Group for many years, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t beat a little girl like you.¡± Ye Su seemed to have been provoked by Luo Qing Chen and directly said, ¡°Tell me how you want to bet.¡±

    ¡°How about we bet on director Li Yuan¡¯s ¡°Time¡±?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°Whoever gets the highest position wins and the loser will¡­¡­leave the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone around them took a cold breath.

    Everyone started gossiping again. When Luo Qing Chen saw Ye Su¡¯s pale face, she strangely felt happy.

    If you want to go head on, then don¡¯t be afraid.

 Chapter 2503: God! Mary Sue world (Part 45)

    Chapter 2503: God! Mary Sue world (Part 45)

    ¡°God! Luo Qing Chen is going too far, this is her path to stardom!¡±

    ¡°Right! If you say it in front of all these people, you might really have to leave the entertainment industry if you lose!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I know that there are some grievances between sister Mi and sister Ye Su. Luo Qing Chen is so handsome standing up for sister Mi, my little girl¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it isn¡¯t just for sister Mi, don¡¯t you remember? That unknown Gu Fan Fan stole the female lead role for ¡°Youth¡±, she has to put up a fight this time no matter what!¡±

    ¡°But the problem is that it isn¡¯t just Gu Fan Fanpeting for the supporting roles this time! Wan Wan and Qiu Kai under sister Ye Su are second rate stars if not first rate! Not to mention that everyone knows that director Li has a strange temper!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Su felt her heart beating faster and her hands were sweaty.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s aura was pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe.

    Many people were looking at her, so it was impossible for her to change her mind.

    Wouldn¡¯t this be too demoralizing, how could she raise her head in front of Chen Mi in the future?

    Ye Su bit her lip and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a bet! I don¡¯t believe that a person who¡¯s been in the industry for so long and can¡¯t evenpete with Fan Fan can be better than my artists!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Keep your word!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°Remember, the results are the most important.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen gave another coldugh and headed off with her hands in her pockets.

    Sister Mi followed behind her with nervous little steps and her voice was trembling as she spoke.

    ¡°Qing, Qing, Qing¡­¡­You, you, you¡­¡­¡± When they came around the corner to the elevator, sister Mi patted her chest twice before saying, ¡°My heart, it really can¡¯t be tossed around when I¡¯m old. My little ancestor, aren¡¯t you going too far!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Although I am a person who definitely won¡¯t back down when fighting head on, that doesn¡¯t mean that I will fight uncertain battles.¡±

    She believed Gong Yu Bai and everything he said.

    Since he told her that she would be the female lead of ¡°Time¡±, then it wouldn¡¯t be anyone else.

    Even if director Li Yuan was hard to deal with, she wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    ¡°Then why on earth did you make that bet!¡± Sister Mi paced back and forth with tightly knitted brows, ¡°I was stunned watching you just now and couldn¡¯t stop you. Even if you are 99% certain that you can get the supporting role, there¡¯s still a 1% chance that an ident can happen!¡±

    This girl¡¯s behaviour really was different from before, her appearance today really scared her.

    Now she could only watch her y. She hoped that director Li Yuan would be able to appreciate her.

    ¡°Supporting role.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Who said that the highest role is the supporting role?¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­What?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal first, we still need to see the director in the afternoon.¡± Luo Qing Chen took her by the shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Rx! Let¡¯s repay old and new grievances together.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± After entering the elevator, sister Mi pressed the first floor button before taking her hand, ¡°Little ancestor! You might not know what kind of temper that director Li Yuan has, but I know it very well. He came looking for supporting roles this time, he must already have a choice for the female lead role.¡±

    ¡°So what if he has his choices, it only works if someone agrees.¡± Luo Qing Chen took her phone and found that there were three texts waiting for her. They were all from the male god of the entertainment industry, Gong Yu Bai.

 Chapter 2504: God! Mary Sue world (Part 46)

    Chapter 2504: God! Mary Sue world (Part 46)

    (I¡¯lle find you in the afternoon, there are two things I need to tell you. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    (It¡¯s all good to me, I feel that it should be the same for you. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    (Why aren¡¯t you replying? It seems like it¡¯s time to post a ¡®scandal¡¯ on Weibo. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she saw the final text.

    It read: Forty seconds ago.

    She didn¡¯t care about sister Mi and quickly replied to Gong Yu Bai.

    (I¡¯m insulting people! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    Gong Yu Bai on the other side was filled with joy when he saw this long awaited response.

    Not to mention that she even acted cute like this, the anxious mood from waiting a long time waspletely swept away.

    Anyway, there was an indescribable joy!

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Then he immediately sent a reply to Luo Qing Chen.

    (Who are you insulting? Do you need help? Who dares to bully our female lead!)

    Hearing the notification from the system and adding in Gong Yu Bai¡¯s protective tone, she was in a very good mood.

    (You¡¯ll know in the afternoon! Come and see my miserable state at Star Group. ¨r(-¨Œ-¡°)¨q¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    At the end of the sentence, she didn¡¯t forget to act cute and get some sympathy from god Yu.

    She seemed to havepletely forgotten that she had made that domineering bet in front of her office just now.

    In front of Gong Yu Bai, she acted more like a child.

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    A few secondster, the sound of a text rang out again and Gong Yu Bai replied with three concise words.

    (Wait for me. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    Sometimes although it was just a few short words, it could make people feel very warm.

    The elevator opened with a ¡®ding¡¯ sound and it was hard to hide the smile on her lips.

    ¡°Ai! You can still smile at this time¡­¡­¡± Sister Mi standing on the side said in a dejected voice, ¡°I can¡¯t evenugh if there were two clips holding my cheeks back right now.¡±

    She was filled with anxiety. She was like an ant in the pot, being burnt alive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate with a good meal, I¡¯ll pay!¡±

    She wanted to exin this to sister Mi, but since she and Gong Yu Bai had the premise of ¡®end of the world dream¡¯ between them, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t exin.

    She couldn¡¯t just tell her that the cold and arrogant nation¡¯s male god god Yu had suddenly fallen in love with her at first sight, right!

    ¡°Celebrate? He, he, he, he¡­¡­¡± Sister Mi had a bitter look as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t even drink soda right now, what good meal!¡±

    ¡°People have to eat, no matter what, we have to eat!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°You can watch a good show after eating your fill!¡±

    ¡°Right! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s absolutely right!¡± Sister Mi patted her chest twice before saying, ¡°Let the storme more violently! Let¡¯s go eat some KFC!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling as she said, ¡°You really are saving me money.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that she would be pped by ¡®saving money¡¯, but she was pped.

    Because sister Mi ate two family buckets. It wasn¡¯t that it was expensive, but her appetite really stunned her.

    ¡°Sister, this¡­..what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Qing Chen took two sips of her coke as she was stunned by this.

    ¡°What! Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you out of house and home?¡± Sister Mi picked up a chicken thigh to bite into as she said, ¡°Even if I go to the Yellow Springs, I will be a full ghost!¡±

 Chapter 2505: God! Mary Sue world (Part 47)

    Chapter 2505: God! Mary Sue world (Part 47)

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Even if the results are bad, it¡¯s just me leaving Star Group. What road to the Yellow Springs are you taking!¡±

    ¡°Gulu, gulu.¡± Sister Mi took tworge gulps of her juice, ¡°You made this bet because of me and Ye Su. Although I can¡¯t act that handsome, I can still act with you.¡±

    ¡°Act how?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Star Group with you!¡± Sister Mi gave a shrug, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just a third rate agent, so it doesn¡¯t make a difference where I go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at sister Mi¡¯s carefree appearance and felt that at least the previous host had a good eye for agents. It was just that her eye for men was bad.

    ¡°Rx! You will have everything that you want.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to lose a scumbag!¡±

    Actually, she could tell that sister Mi was thinking of something and it should be rted to the person that she liked.

    That man chose Ye Su in the end and was abandoned by Ye Su. Although it had already been several years and some wounds would have healed, the pain couldn¡¯t be forgotten.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a scumbag!¡± A few secondster, sister Mi looked over at Luo Qing Chen with slightly red eyes, ¡°He¡¯s just bad at meeting people.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before putting her right hand on her cheek and saying with a smile, ¡°Although there¡¯s no alcohol, if you want to tell a story, I will be a silent listener.¡±

    Sister Mi thought about it before pursing her lips, ¡°Then don¡¯t tell anyone else!¡±

    ¡°This is all rotten stuff and you care about it that much!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw sister Mi¡¯s nervous appearance and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit surprised.

    As expected, people couldn¡¯t be judged by their appearances. Some people couldugh all day, but there was an unknown thing throbbing deep down.

    The wounds don¡¯t need to be shown to others, but it¡¯s a good thing if you can share the pain in your heart with another person.

    ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s a promise!¡±

    ¡°Un! I won¡¯t.¡±

    Over the next half an hour, Luo Qing Chen had a general understanding of the grievances between sister Mi and Ye Su.

    The one that came between them was called Lin Lan, a neat young man with clean eyes.

    The one to fall in love with Lin Lan first was sister Mi and she had told Ye Su about this secret.

    She had been Ye Su¡¯s best friend at the time and shared all her secrets with her.

    But Ye Su directly told Lin Lan about this.

    Luo Qing Chen could understand this feeling, some people were just like that. She liked someone, but used the excuse of a friend liking him to approach him.

    Ye Su was that kind of person.

    She also liked Lin Lan, but she didn¡¯t have a reason to approach him. Whenever she went to find Lin Lan, she would act reluctant, like she was conveying sister Mi¡¯s feelings.

    But she was just doing this to get closer to Lin Lan.

    Long term love was deeper than love at first sight. With a girl chatting by his side all day, Lin Lan¡¯s heart was moved.

    Until one afternoon, when Ye Su went to find Lin Lan to tell him sister Mi¡¯s feelings for him.

    ¡°Even if she likes me, that doesn¡¯t mean I like her.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you like? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you take care of it.¡±

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    There were some love that weren¡¯t born in an instant, they were nurtured over a long time of being together.

    Lin Lan and Ye Su were like that¡­¡­

 Chapter 2506: God! Mary Sue world (Part 48)

    Chapter 2506: God! Mary Sue world (Part 48)

    ¡°Wa! So you¡¯ve never been with Lin Lan?¡±

    Hearing sister Mi¡¯s story, Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. After all, based on the argument between her and Ye Su, Luo Qing Chen always thought that sister Mi was with Lin Lan at first and Ye Su stole him away.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Sister Mi gave a sad sigh before saying, ¡°But a crush is still love! I just thought that if Ye Su liked Lin Lan, she could have told me in the beginning and not used this method!¡±

    She could ept a fairpetition, but Ye Su was using other people¡¯s emotions as a bargaining chip to talk with the person that she liked.

    This made her feel like a clown which she couldn¡¯t ept!

    ¡°This method does make people feel ufortable.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded in agreement. After thinking for a bit, she asked, ¡°So you separated because of this matter?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sister Mi shook her head and said, ¡°Although I was angry with Ye Su, it wasn¡¯t like I couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. Since Lin Lan liked her, no matter what method she used, Lin Lan would have liked her.¡±

    ¡°Un humph, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t ept that after she got Lin Lan, she liked someone else because of her career ambitions! I really, really can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    When Sister Mi said this, Luo Qing Chen could hear the agitation in sister Mi¡¯s voice, along with her voice choking up.

    It seemed like this matter was a bomb lurking in her heart that could explode at any moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a gulp of juice like sister Mi and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s resolve all the grudges this afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Please, little ancestor! No matter what kind of grudges I have with her, I¡¯m happy as long as I don¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the afternoon! The entertainment industry depends on results, right? Then we¡¯ll let her see what results are!¡±

    It was already 1:30 after they finished eating and director Li Yuan¡¯s VIP audition room was filled when they arrived back at the office.

    Other than the executives of Star Group, there were a bunch of famous first rate agents.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t include Ye Su.

    This time Ye Su made double preparations. Other than bringing Gu Fan Fan, she also brought Qiu Kui.

    Qiu Kui had participated in many youth dramas and she had a rather cute and sweet appearance, so she looked very much like a student.

    ¡°Yo! It seems like you¡¯vee to line up?¡± Ye Su saw sister Miing over and crossed her arms with an arrogant look on her face.

    But Luo Qing Chen could tell that this was just to hide her nervousness.

    ¡°You make it seem like you¡¯ve already won the supporting role.¡± Sister Mi refuted, not giving her any face.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten it yet, but it¡¯sing soon.¡± Although Ye Su panicked a bit, her tone was filled with absolute confidence.

    After all, she had two against one, she still had another if she lost one. But if Luo Qing Chen failed, they wouldn¡¯t have a single chance.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about her because she felt that if she argued with Ye Su at this time, it was too beneath her.

    ¡°Everyone move aside, move aside.¡± There was an unfamiliar voice that came from behind.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to see Ye Shi Liang in a suit walking into the audition room.

 Chapter 2507: God! Mary Sue world (Part 49)

    Chapter 2507: God! Mary Sue world (Part 49)

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this director Li¡¯s male lead?¡± Ye Su was the first toe forward and say with a smile, ¡°This is your first time at Star Group, right! Illusion and Star keep fighting over the years, but this time it¡¯s an opportunity to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Manager Ye, I¡¯ve long heard your name.¡± Ye Shi Liang¡¯s agent blocked her with a polite smile, ¡°We have to talk to director Li first, so if you¡¯ll excuse us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ye Su looked a bit awkward, but she quickly recovered her smile to say, ¡°Take care of your business first, take care of your business first.¡±

    When Ye Shi Liang and his agent entered the audition room, Ye Su¡¯s expression changed and she muttered, ¡°What are you trying to y? If Ye Shi Liang wasn¡¯t in ¡°Time¡±, how could that agentpare to me?¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye Su is the best.¡± Qiu Kai praised her, ¡°How could shepare to you!¡±

    ¡°Naturally she can¡¯tpare to me, but he is the male lead in director Li¡¯s new drama, so his worth has more than doubled.¡± Ye Su gave a cold snort. Although she was very unhappy, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Sister Mi standing beside Luo Qing Chen said in a low voice, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can control Ye Su¡¯s temper in this business, but she is one of them.¡±

    ¡°She?¡±

    ¡°She is Ye Shi Liang¡¯s wise manager.¡± Sister Mi slightly knitted her brows, ¡°She acts how she wants and has offended quite a few people.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded when she heard this, but she said nothing else. It wasn¡¯t good to talk too much about others.

    After a while, the door to the audition room opened. Director Li Yuan¡¯s assistant said to everyone, ¡°Come in! Director Li is a very casual person, so everyone can act casually.¡±

    Everyone swarmed into the audition room.

    Sinceing to this world, it was her first time seeing Li Yuan. He was a middle aged man wearing a chinese style robe.

    He seemed like a gentleman with a very special aura.

    ¡°For the sake of fairness,e into the room one by one and alone.¡± The director pointed at the room behind him and said, ¡°I have a list of all the registered artists and those whose names are called can follow me.¡±

    Ye Shi Liang saw on a chair on the side, looking at Luo Qing Chen with a smile.

    Actually, he already knew that the female lead of ¡°Time¡± was Luo Qing Chen, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone.

    The two of them had entered the industry at the same time and their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad. He looked forward to this coboration very much and since Luo Qing Chen had kept a secret from him first, he would naturally keep his mouth shut.

    The first ones to go in were the neers which included Gu Fan Fan.

    Jin Yi Xuan had arrivedte, but he stood by Gu Fan Fan¡¯s side as soon as he arrived. Even Luo Qing Chen who was five to six people away could see them ¡®whispering to each other¡¯.

    This was just making it too obvious!

    Gu Fan Fan even reminded Jin Yi Xuan to keep his voice down in the end, but Jin Yi Xuan wasn¡¯t convinced as he looked at Luo Qing Chen from time to time.

    His bad mood hadn¡¯t disappeared over the past few days, it actually got worse and worse.

    He also received a call from his parents in the morning that the Luo Family had cancelled their engagement.

    He thought that Luo Qing Chen was just trying to y hard to get, but this sudden fact had pped him in the face.

    She wasn¡¯t ying hard to get, she was breaking up with him!

    Why? She always had a good temper towards him in the past, so why did Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality suddenly change?

    He could only think of a single reason, she fell in love with someone else!

 Chapter 2508: God! Mary Sue world (Part 50)

    Chapter 2508: God! Mary Sue world (Part 50)

    Jin Yi Xuan guessed that this person was Ye Shi Liang, the male lead of ¡°Time¡±.

    He rushed to the audition room not for Gu Fan Fan, but to confirm whether Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality hadpletely changed because of Ye Shi Liang.

    Even going as far as cancelling their engagement.

    From what he could see, he was almost 90% sure that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality had changed because of Ye Shi Liang.

    Because Ye Shi Liang had been staring at Luo Qing Chen all along without looking away.

    Damn! He was also the male lead chosen by director Li Yuan which really made him unhappy!

    To be fair, Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s fame wasn¡¯t below Ye Shi Liang¡¯s, so why didn¡¯t he have this opportunity!

    Therefore, his other purpose ining to this audition was to show off in front of director Li Yuan.

    He might have a chance if there was an ident!

    ¨C

    The auditions went by one by one. Whether it was Gu Fan Fan or Qiu Kai, they were all called. It was only Luo Qing Chen who wasn¡¯t called.

    As time passed, sister Mi became visibly worried.

    She had clearly given Luo Qing Chen¡¯s information to director Li¡¯s assistant, so why wasn¡¯t she called?

    ¡°Thest group is Lin Yao Yao, Amy, Baby, and Xi Mu, please go into the audition rooms.¡±

    ¡°Last group?¡± Sister Mi was surprised. She was about to go forward to ask director Li¡¯s assistant, but the assistant cut her off.

    ¡°Please wait a bit. If you have any questions, can you please wait until after the auditions?¡±

    The assistant turned around and went back into the audition room. Sister Mi was left behind with a stunned look as well as a sharpugh.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Ye Suughed at sister Mi and said, ¡°As expected! Some people¡¯s acting skills are so poor that they aren¡¯t even qualified to audition.¡±

    Sister Mi¡¯s face turned red before she angrily pointed at Ye Su, ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­Don¡¯t be so arrogant, alright?¡±

    She reallycked the words to speak and she didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment.

    But the little ancestor saw this and suddenly decided not to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m arrogant? What does this have to do with being arrogant?¡± Ye Su crossed her arms and looked at her with a sarcastic gaze, ¡°If you aren¡¯t qualified to audition, then you aren¡¯t qualified! Can you me this on me? Director Li Yuan has good eyes, he can¡¯t stand you, alright?¡±

    ¡°Do you know this?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes.

    ¡°How could I not know?¡± Ye Su immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the bet, when are you nning on leaving Star Group? Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she broke out inughter. But herughter was suddenly interrupted by director Li.

    He sat in front of the screen and waved his hand at Luo Qing Chen not far away, ¡°Qing Chen,e over and take a look at which of these people are suited for ying Ye Nuan Yang. She will be acting with you quite a bit, so you cane and choose.¡±

    The entire VIP audition room suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Before she arrived, she had received an email from director Li Yuan that had the title¡ª¡ª

    ¡°At two this afternoon, miss Luo is sincerely invited toe and choose the supporting female lead together.¡±

    So she knew that she wasn¡¯t here to audition, but rather to cast people.

    Of course that included Gu Fan Fan and Qiu Kai under Ye Su.

 Chapter 2509: God! Mary Sue world (Part 51)

    Chapter 2509: God! Mary Sue world (Part 51)

    The voices surged around them and for some reason, Luo Qing Chen felt that the y was getting exciting.

    She strangely felt excited.

    Even the gossip around her sounded quite sweet to the ears.

    ¡°What¡­¡­What does this mean? Could it be that Luo Qing Chen already has a role in ¡°Time¡±?¡±

    ¡°But if I remember correctly, Ye Nuan Yang is a very important supporting female role in ¡°Time¡±!¡±

    ¡°Right! So who is Luo Qing Chen ying!¡±

    ¡°God! This is so shocking! This really is explosive news!¡±

    ¡°What do we do? I suddenly remembered a certain someone¡¯s bet on the twentieth floor this morning!¡±

    The gossipers didn¡¯t really care about what happened, not to mention that there were no absolute friends in the entertainment industry.

    The more people fighting for resources, the more enemies that there were that acted kindly.

    Once a problem happened, they would draw lines right away and some people would even throw stones at them.

    Ye Su¡¯s face was pale and her lips kept trembling. Her heart was in her throat and no matter how she tried to hide it, she couldn¡¯t hide it.

    Qiu Kai beside her was startled and stumbled two steps back.

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s nervous hands wrapped around her chest. Jin Yi Xuan stood beside her,forting her in a low and gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Rx, even if she¡¯s ying a supporting role, you and Qiu Kai still have a chance.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still worried! I feel that I¡¯m not good enough, so I¡¯m afraid that Qiu Kai won¡¯t pass and that will implicate big sister Ye Su.¡± Gu Fan Fan¡¯s voice was a bit choked up when she said this.

    She thought that she was kind enough and she always took the other person into consideration when doing anything.

    Other than this, she still had a bit of selfishness and she wanted Jin Yi Xuan tofort her.

    Without knowing why, since she came to this VIP audition room, Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes had always been directed at Luo Qing Chen.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling. This was clearly hers, so why would it be given to someone else?

    Jin Yi Xuan was so good to her, treating her like a little princess.

    She was intoxicated with this feeling. He would take her to fancy restaurants, but to help save him money, she would always take him to eat at food stalls by his house.

    The feeling of holding skewers and milk tea in his hand was always novel to Jin Yi Xuan.

    They would walk hand in hand on the streets, talking about the matters in their hearts.

    She knew that she was special in Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes. It was because he was always surrounded by arrogant young misses that he was tired.

    Yes! She was a Cindere, a kind hearted Cindere.

    She was always positive and she kept going to auditions after graduating. Getting the female lead role in ¡°Youth¡± wasn¡¯t just based on luck, but also her ability.

    She had gotten this role with her own skills.

    She felt that this was her luckiest year and she would be a real star, as well as getting the love of her life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡­¡± Jin Yi Xuan gently patted her head, ¡°You have to believe in yourself! If we can get the role of Ye Nuan Yang, we will still win!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­But I¡¯m just so scared¡­¡­¡± She grabbed Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

 Chapter 2510: God! Mary Sue world (Part 52)

    Chapter 2510: God! Mary Sue world (Part 52)

    When Jin Yi Xuan said this, his eyes still turned to Luo Qing Chen from time to time.

    In front of all these rumours, she didn¡¯t say a single thing and just walked in front of director Li Yuan.

    Qiu Kai standing on the side whispered to Ye Su, ¡°Big sister Ye Su, what do we do? If she chooses, there definitely won¡¯t be a chance that she¡¯ll choose me or Fan Fan yo y Ye Nuan Yang!¡±

    Ye Su gritted her teeth as she stared at Luo Qing Chen standing not far away.

    Qiu Kai was right, there was a 90% chance that she lost the bet from this morning.

    Right now, she could only pray for a miracle or an unexpected ident.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Ye Su angrily muttered, ¡°When did she hook director Li Yuan, when did she get such a good opportunity!¡±

    Ye Su¡¯s whispers were heard by sister Mi who came back from her pleasant surprise.

    She replied with a proud look, ¡°Some people! They can¡¯t eat the grapes and still call them sour! Instead of saying this, it¡¯s better you think about how to write your resignation letter to Star Group!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Su was almost angered to death and adding in sister Mi¡¯s words, her face was already half green from anger.

    On the other side, Luo Qing Chen had sat down beside director Li Yuan and was watching the clips of the people who had auditioned.

    To be honest, if she were to judge Gu Fan Fan from a fair and impartial view, not to mention her acting skills, she couldn¡¯t even read her lines.

    Director Li had asked them to act out a scene from ¡°Time¡± of the supporting female lead Ye Nuan Yang at the train station.

    The senior who she had loved unrequitedly for several years was about to chase the one he loved. Ye Nuan Yang had followed behind him the entire time.

    It¡¯s a pity that she fell onto the tform and started bleeding.

    The senior looked back, but he didn¡¯t stop. Ye Nuan Yang¡¯s tears started falling drop by drop as she said in a deste voice, ¡°Thank you for taking away all the fairy tales of my youth.¡±

    This scene gave cues for actors, but there was only a single line.

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t good in the beginning, but even her reading sounded like she was just reading from the script.

    When it came to Gu Fan Fan, director Li Yuan had skipped over it without even watching the whole thing.

    Actually, any veteran actor or senior director could tell with a single nce if an actor was in the role or not.

    ¡°Director, is there a need to put her on the pending list?¡±

    Seeing director Li skip over it, the assistant on the side asked this.

    ¡°Your acting is better than hers.¡±

    Although director Li Yuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, many people had still heard it.

    Even the people standing at certain angles could see that it was Gu Fan Fan, so they all turned in her direction.

    ¡°They¡­¡­Why are they looking at me!¡± Gu Fan Fan was surprised as she felt a bit confused.

    Jin Yi Xuan could understand what was happening and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re beautiful and you¡¯re the female lead of ¡°Youth¡±, so naturally they will look at you!¡±

    He lowered his voice so that others couldn¡¯t hear him, but Gu Fan Fan was much more assured when she heard his words.

    But she didn¡¯t see the frown on Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s face.

    Luo Qing Chen had been sitting beside director Li Yuan looking at the auditions. When it came to Qiu Kai, she took a serious second look.

    After all, she was still a second rate star. Qiu Kai¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t bad, but¡­..she had too many small movements!

 Chapter 2511: God! Mary Sue world (Part 53)

    Chapter 2511: God! Mary Sue world (Part 53)

    Although Ye Nuan Yang was a lively person, the scene at the tform was the saddest moment in her life.

    She had used her entire youth to love a person, but she had never been able to walk into this person¡¯s life.

    The loneliest scene in the world was you watching the scene from under the bridge and me watching you from the bridge.

    Although Qiu Kai¡¯s acting was considered alright, these aggrieved small actions made people feel that it was a bit fake.

    Director Li also knitted his brows with a serious look before shaking his head, ¡°Knock her off!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The assistant replied, ¡°Director Li, that was thest one. There¡¯s a total of six people on the short list and twenty one people have been eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Director Li nodded before turning to Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°Qing Chen, which one of these six do you think are good?¡±

    To be honest, when director Li said this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    The bet on Star Group¡¯s twentieth floor was still in everyone¡¯s mind and now at two in the afternoon, the bet had be a joke.

    ¡°Director Li, is this a joke?¡± Ye Su couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°How could this little girl decide such an important role? Not to mention that she lost the role of ¡°Youth¡¯s¡± female lead?¡±

    Ye Su knew that saying these words would make people think that she ¡®would say that the grapes were sour without eating them¡¯.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything else. If she didn¡¯t say anything now, she really would lose.

    Everyone knew that Ye Nuan Yang was the most important supporting role out of the ones that director Li was choosing today.

    So even if Luo Qing Chen had a certain supporting role, it wasn¡¯t a main supporting role.

    So as long as Gu Fan Fan or Qiu Kai got the role of Ye Nuan Yang, then she wouldn¡¯t lose her bet with Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°You are?¡± Director Li Yuan¡¯s face instantly turned dark.

    What he hated the most in his life was people who talked too much. If their artists didn¡¯t have the skills to y the role, they would do all they could to nder others.

    In his eyes, this kind of person would never be famous.

    ¡°Hello director Li, I am part of Star Group¡¯s talent management team. My name is Ye Su.¡± Ye Su calmly said, ¡°I feel that letting someone who is in a supporting role decide this important supporting role isn¡¯t very fair for many people.¡±

    Ye Su didn¡¯t seem to hear Li Yuan¡¯s cold snort as she continued, ¡°Look, look, there are many more people suited to making the most out of this script. Since it¡¯s like this, I feel that it¡¯s better to be more fair.¡±

    She thought that when she said these righteous words, there would be others who would support her.

    But she never thought that a single person would speak.

    After a while, director Li Yuan coldly looked at her and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Su was surprised before quickly saying, ¡°Yes¡­¡­I¡¯m done¡­¡­¡±

    This was her first time speaking to director Li Yuan. This entric director rarely contacted any agents and was very cold.

    So since this was the first time, Ye Su was clearly a bit nervous.

    ¡°First, there¡¯s one thing that I want to correct.¡± Li Yuan¡¯s heavy voice rang out through the room.

    ¡°Please¡­¡­Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen isn¡¯t in a supporting role, she will be ying the female lead of ¡°Time¡±, Mu Chu Xia.¡±

 Chapter 2512: God! Mary Sue world (Part 54)

    Chapter 2512: God! Mary Sue world (Part 54)

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone around took a cold breath as they looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    At that moment, even sister Mi¡¯s mouth dropped wide as she revealed a stunned look.

    No one would have thought that there was a female lead at this audition for supporting roles in ¡°Time¡±.

    Mu Chu Xia, Mu Chu Xia, Mu Chu Xia¡­¡­

    When ¡°Time¡± was announced three months ago, there were many first and second rate female stars that offered to y this role.

    But Li Yuan was entric and he never needed to exin his male and female leads to anyone, nor did he need to say anything.

    His decision was the final decision, no one could refute it.

    Li Yuan never would have thought that a Ye Su woulde out to challenge his decision!

    After half a second of silence, the room exploded.

    ¡°God! Qing Chen is cast to y Mu Chu Xia?¡±

    ¡°Damn, damn, damn! This is simply too stunning! It turned out that Qing Chen didn¡¯te here to audition for a supporting role, she was already in the lead role!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t this too much of a p to the face! If I were Ye Su, my face would be stinging right now!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, it¡¯s no wonder Luo Qing Chen dared to make such a big bet! She was already prepared!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing the gossip around her, Ye Su¡¯s legs turned soft and she stumbled back before almost falling down.

    How could this be possible?

    How could this be possible?

    How could this be possible?

    How could Luo Qing Chen be the female lead? An actress that couldn¡¯t even get the female lead of ¡°Youth¡± possibly be director Li Yuan¡¯s female lead?

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you plotted against me!¡± Ye Su roared out with a face flushed with rage. She looked at her and said, ¡°You knew and you still made a bet with me, just how despicable are you?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood there with her back behind her hands. She shook her head with a coldugh, ¡°Getting angry out of shame, that¡¯s not what agent Ye Su who came to my office this morning said!¡±

    Since they were the ones that said it, they would have to bear the consequences.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Ye Su was stunned. She wanted to say something, but it got stuck in her throat.

    All the people around looked at her like they were watching something entertaining and not a single person spoke up for her.

    At this time, the so called heroine with the ¡®Mary Sue¡¯ aura came out.

    ¡°Miss Luo, you can¡¯t be like this. This circle is already very hostile.¡± Gu Fan Fan patted Ye Su¡¯s back before looking at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°Why are you so proud?¡±

    Ze, ze, ze, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help muttering to herself: The Mary Sue really is amazing, she will always have a way to deal with ¡®great hatred¡¯ and stand on the peak of morality.

    They thought that they would be the righteous heroes, but actually¡­¡­they were just speaking from a perfect point of view as if these things didn¡¯t happen to them.

    Facing this kind of person, Luo Qing Chen would only use a single method.

    Which was the most direct method.

    ¡°Gu Fan Fan, how did you take the role of Xia Qi Qi from me? My hand still has the burn scar from your coffee, did you forget?¡±

    Everyone suddenly turned their gaze to Gu Fan Fan.

    This ¡®kind¡¯ and ¡®righteous¡¯ person who always stood on the moral high ground had suddenly changed into something else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t twist facts!¡± Gu Fan Fan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for me to identally ssh coffee on you, but me taking the ¡°Youth¡± female lead role is something else.¡±

    ¡°Right! I just want to emphasize one fact.¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately said, ¡°A bet is a bet, please respect the facts.¡±

 Chapter 2513: God! Mary Sue world (Part 55)

    Chapter 2513: God! Mary Sue world (Part 55)

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Fan Fan took a deep breath before biting her lip to say, ¡°I will take the bet between you and sister Ye Su, there¡¯s no need to be this aggressive.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh deep down. Actually, this situation separated a white flower and a Mary Sue.

    Normally speaking, a white flower would definitely use rhetorics to separate themselves from this person so they wouldn¡¯t get involved in this dispute.

    But the Mary Sue was different. She would use a different kind of justice to make everyone like her.

    To be fair, Gu Fan Fan¡¯s actions really were quite good.

    But what she didn¡¯t like was that this was based on the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ of others.

    A Mary Sue had a Mary Sue¡¯s pride. She wanted to be the center of attention. If she didn¡¯t want to, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept the female lead role in ¡°Youth¡± so easily.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that she really wanted this role deep down.

    ¡°Since miss Gu is speaking such righteous words, I have a question.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and revealed a cold smile, ¡°If I lost the bet, would you tell agent Ye to not be this aggressive!¡±

    Gu Fan Fan was stunned. She wanted to refute her, but she could only say ¡®you¡¯ a few times before not being able to say anything else.

    A few secondster, she pulled out a reason and stuttered as she said, ¡°If¡­..If you lost! Sister Ye Su would have pretended like this bet never existed. But everyone ispetitive and don¡¯t care about the feelings of others! So selfish!¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help pping after hearing this before saying with a smile, ¡°It sounds really good, but¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to properly scold this Mary Sue, but she never thought that the bystanders couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Of course, there were many people who were dissatisfied with Ye Su.

    ¡°So what? This is the entertainment industry and not a charity. Are people who don¡¯t protect Gu Fan Fan considered aggressive?¡±

    ¡°Right! A neer who doesn¡¯t understand anything is saying that Ye Su will be magnanimous and pretend nothing happened. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know how agent Lin Lin left Star Group back then!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Lin Lin was a first rate agent for Star Group at the time and she said that Ye Su forced her to leave, right?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The whispers were like stones that fell onto someone¡¯s heart, making Gu Fan Fan¡¯s cheeks flush with shame.

    Although she stumbled along in life, when something big happened, the god of luck would always be on her side.

    As long as you prayed sincerely, everything would turn around.

    She felt that she had an inexplicable aura that was blessing her at all times.

    When she bit her lip and her tears were about toe out.

    There were the sounds of texts that rang out in the hall.

    Everyone looked at their phones and then looked at Ye Shi Liang sitting not far away on the couch with looks of shock.

    When everyone looked at him, Ye Shi Liang was surprised before knitting his brows.

    Normally speaking, it was a big deal in the entertainment industry when news was directly sent to the agents.

    Moreover, it would be some kind of explosive news.

 Chapter 2514: God! Mary Sue world (Part 56)

    Chapter 2514: God! Mary Sue world (Part 56)

    Everyone suddenly turned their attention to Ye Shi Liang, which let Ye Su¡¯s group let out a sigh of relief.

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s expression became much better. As expected, when she was in trouble, she felt that she would always be lucky.

    It was as if she drank a luck potion and it was glowing over her.

    Jin Yi Xuan standing beside her slightly knitted his brows as he revealed a deep look.

    Gu Fan Fan let out a long sigh of relief before pulling at his sleeve to ask, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jin Yi Xuan shook his head, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t feel like a good thing.¡±

    How could it be a good thing? Ye Shi Liang ¡°doing drugs¡± with his foreign friends had just been anonymously exposed.

    In the entertainment industry, there wasn¡¯t anything that could be kept secret.

    Only Ye Shi Liang could be med which made him panic.

    He didn¡¯t know why. Was it because of Luo Qing Chen?

    Perhaps or perhaps not. In short, he felt that his vanity couldn¡¯t be satisfied this time.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen took sister Mi¡¯s phone as she looked at the news with knitted brows.

    There were a total of ten pictures and it was in a certain bar. The people who passed by all had blonde hair and blue eyes, so one could tell that it was a foreign bar.

    Each picture had a focal point and that focal point was Ye Shi Liang.

    These ten pictures weren¡¯t clear. Although it was blurry, this person should be Ye Shi Liang.

    The entertainment industry was like this. Once a photo was released, after the process, it would have a great effect on a person.

    This should be Ye Shi Liang being targeted by someone. Right now the supporting roles of ¡°Time¡± were being chosen and they were about to start filming.

    For this news toe out at this time, whether Ye Shi Liang ¡®did drugs¡¯ with these foreign friends or not, he couldn¡¯t wash it clean in the short run even if he jumped into the Yellow River.

    Not only that, if he didn¡¯t take care of his PR properly, this negative news could hit him like a flood.

    In order to get sales, entertainment magazines would often exaggerate and nder.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this!¡± Ye Shi Liang was a bit panicked. He blurted this out immediately as soon as he saw the picture on his agent¡¯s phone.

    But if one carefully thought about it, it was normal for him to panic like this.

    After all, Ye Shi Liang could be considered a neer and after so many years of struggling, he had be a popr new star. When the filming of this popr drama was about to begin, for this kind of negative news toe out, it was a fatal blow for him.

    His agent Lin Jing Jing quickly took his shoulder and shook her head, ¡°Director Li, other than some troublesome things, I think that we have to go back and discuss some PR measures.¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Director Li nodded with knitted brows, ¡°It is like this, but ¡°Time¡± is about to start filming tomorrow and I¡¯ve already set up the venue and the actors.¡±

    Director Li naturally cherished talents, but he was ¡®famous¡¯ in the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t associate with any cases of ¡®drug use¡¯.

    Lin Jing Jing naturally understood this and as long as this matter was clear, there would still be a chance to act in the director¡¯s projects in the future.

    But if they discussed terms with director Li now, it would be more disadvantageous for Ye Shi Liang who had this bad newse out about him.

    Lin Jing Jing thought about it before taking a deep breath, ¡°How about director Li choose another male lead? Shi Liang doesn¡¯t have the blessing to y this role this time.¡±

 Chapter 2515: God! Mary Sue world (Part 57)

    Chapter 2515: God! Mary Sue world (Part 57)

    ¡°Sister Jing Jing¡­¡­¡± Ye Shi Liang bit his lip as an awkward looked appeared on that handsome face.

    He wanted to y this role, not just because of the good script and because of how popr director Li was.

    Rather¡­¡­it was to y a couple with Luo Qing Chen!

    When he first debuted, he already liked Luo Qing Chen. He worked hard and got some fame, bing friends with her at a certain audition.

    But the two never had a chance to cooperate.

    But this was a once in a lifetime opportunity for him. If he missed this, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance!

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Lin Jing Jing scolded him in a serious low and angry voice. Then she turned back to director Li and said, ¡°I hope that director Li will still give our Shi Liang a chance next time. If director Li still hasn¡¯t found a suitable male lead after this matter has been cleared, I hope that Shi Liang will have the honour of working with you again.¡±

    Lin Jing Jing naturally knew that Ye Shi Liang being able to star in director Li Yuan¡¯s ¡°Time¡± and as the male lead was a once in a lifetime opportunity.

    She didn¡¯t want to give this up, but she also knew that the person in the picture was indeed Ye Shi Liang.

    And the foreign friend of Ye Shi Liang was his half sister from a different mother.

    This was a family matter and Lin Jing Jing didn¡¯t know everything. She just knew that Ye Shi Liang had this little sister and she was a half blood.

    Because her mother was British.

    So the picture was without a doubt real which made this even more tricky.

    If the picture was fake, they could send out a PR article and file a defamationwsuit to take the other party to court, quickly settling this matter.

    But if this picture was real, then this matter couldn¡¯t be solved quickly.

    For their long term interests, Lin Jing Jing could only give up this opportunity to leave a good impression on Li Yuan.

    This would pave the way for future opportunities.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s an honour!¡± Li Yuan nodded before saying with a sigh, ¡°This matter really is a bit tricky!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Jing Jing knitted her brows and said, ¡°Then we will be leaving first to take care of this. Everyone can keep working.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ve also received this kind of nder before, you just need to rify it.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sister Jing Jing, take care.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The other colleaguesforted them before sending Ye Shi Liang and Lin Jing Jing off.

    Ye Shi Liang had turned to look at Luo Qing Chen when he left. It was aplicated look that was filled with reluctance.

    Jin Yi Xuan had also seen this gaze.

    He gave a cold snort before thinking: Ye Shi Liang, ah Ye Shi Liang, you can only me yourself for being so arrogant. You dare steal my fiancee, are you satisfied with this ending?

    Actually, Jin Yi Xuan knew that he hated Ye Shi Liang because of Luo Qing Chen. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was a fact.

    Yes! He didn¡¯t like Luo Qing Chen, he just thought that it was a marriage filled with benefits.

    He liked romantic fairy tales, he liked the strong Cindere.

    Which was why his heart had been moved when he first saw Gu Fan Fan.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that others could take Luo Qing Chen!

    In Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t just an aloof star, he was also a rich young master.

    He could throw away things that he hated, but that didn¡¯t mean that things could throw him away!

    Humph! Want to fight him? Bring your skills!

    Taking one down if one came, taking two down if two came!

 Chapter 2516: God! Mary Sue world (Part 58)

    Chapter 2516: God! Mary Sue world (Part 58)

    ¡°Director Li, should we screen for the male lead Li Si Han from the shortlist?¡± The assistant asked this very serious question in a low voice.

    Li Yuan knitted his brows, looking very unhappy.

    His male lead was his male lead in his eyes, there were no other choices.

    If it was a second choice, then he wasn¡¯t good enough. Since he wasn¡¯t good enough, then that means that he wasn¡¯t qualified to y Li Si Han.

    Jin Yi Xuan standing not far away recognized director Li Yuan¡¯s dilemma and after clearing his throat, he came forward and boldly rmended himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of outstanding actor the director needs, but I can give it a try.¡±

    To be fair, the moment that Jin Yi Xuan came out, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s stomach felt like hurling.

    Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding? ying a couple with Jin Yi Xuan!

    Damn! This treasure can¡¯t even eat dinner after seeing his disgusting face, alright?

    At the same time, Gu Fan Fan was surprised. Her face turned pale and she had an indescribable feeling.

    Actually, she was already Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s girlfriend, so she naturally knew that Jin Yi Xuan and Luo Qing Chen had been engaged before.

    But Jin Yi Xuan told her that this was a marriage forced by his family and he wasn¡¯t willing.

    This matter was already over and they had broken up the engagement.

    But she was a girl after all and she was inevitably unhappy about the three words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯.

    At this time, Jin Yi Xuan came out to rmend himself and he wanted to y the male lead role of ¡°Time¡±, Li Si Han.

    Everyone knew that youth films were filled with emotions and there were quite a few kissing scenes.

    ¡°You want to y the male lead?¡± Li Yuan knitted his brows as he had a questioning tone in his voice.

    ¡°If the director allows it, I can try auditioning.¡± Jin Yi Xuan was very good at speaking, he even knew how to say things in a way that people couldn¡¯t reject him.

    But that this time, Ye Su narrowed her cold eyes as she started adding ¡®oil and vinegar¡¯ to the pot.

    ¡°Some people really are the nemesis of ¡°Time¡±! Just as soon as the female lead is announced, such arge matter happens!¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget to wink at Qiu Kai beside her.

    Qiu Kai immediately said, ¡°Right! I feel that director Li should think more about the choice of female lead since ¡°Time¡± and ¡°Youth¡± are on the same stage. You don¡¯t want this script that has all these stars to be iparable to ¡°Youth¡± with our Fan Fan.¡±

    Gu Fan Fan who had just been standing there added, ¡°I won¡¯t makements. In short, the heavens have eyes and people are watching.¡±

    ¡°I say, you people, can you not be so sour with your voices? It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Sister Mi couldn¡¯t take the cynical tone of the other side and refuted them.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply. Why did she feel a strange sense of nervousness surrounding her?

    Li Yuan was silent after hearing this before taking out his phone to send a text to a certain someone.

    It was just a few words, but he immediately got a response from the other side.

    (Young master, the ex-fiance of the girl that you care about is here to steal the role of ¡®Li Si Han¡¯! ¡ª¡ªLi Yuan)

    Perhaps others didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Li Yuan and Gong Yu Bai, but they were not just friends.

    Before Li Yuan became a director, he was their family¡¯s butler.

    So he didn¡¯t even need to see Luo Qing Chen and he could hand the female lead role to her.

    After all, he had never seen their young master speak up for any girl before.

    (I know about the Ye Shi Liang matter. Even without this, I wasn¡¯t nning on letting him y the male lead. But Jin Yi Xuan, is he worthy? ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    (Then¡­¡­Then you have to find me a male lead! The female lead is someone you admire, so it¡¯s hard for me to find a male lead! ¡ª¡ªLi Yuan)

    (It¡¯s not hard, I¡¯ve already thought of one. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    (Who? ¡ª¡ªLi Yuan)

    (Me. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

 Chapter 2517: God! Mary Sue world (Part 59)

    Chapter 2517: God! Mary Sue world (Part 59)

    Li Yuan almost dropped his phone as he looked at Luo Qing Chen with a terrified look.

    Luo Qing Chen saw this doubtful gaze and first blinked before blinking again.

    She could naturally tell that director Li¡¯s eyes were a bit strange, but she didn¡¯t know what happened.

    Until he turned to Jin Yi Xuan and slowly said, ¡°This¡­¡­As a director that cherishes talent, I should give you a chance to audition, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Jin Yi Xuan could tell that the director was about to reject him and he strangely felt unhappy.

    Properly speaking, other than Ye Shi Liang, he was the only other popr star this year.

    Although there were many famous actors, in his eyes, he was the only one that could y ¡®Li Si Han¡¯.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already chosen someone.¡± Director Li Yuan¡¯s first words stunned everyone here.

    After all, Ye Shi Liang was Li Yuan¡¯s first choice for male lead.

    If he couldn¡¯t y the role, then the opportunity should be given fairly to others.

    Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t that good. Even if Gu Fan Fan beside him kept pulling on his sleeve, he couldn¡¯t stop himself.

    ¡°Director Li, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    Li Yuan already felt that Jin Yi Xuan wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eye. He was narrow minded and with his high status in the entertainment industry, it was impossible to let others refute him like this.

    Especially this kind of popr new star. A skyscraper without foundations could easily topple.

    But in front of all these people, it was impossible for him not to let Jin Yi Xuan speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read Origami¡¯s book many times and I have a deep understanding of the role of ¡®Li Si Han¡¯. As well, I feel that my poprity is very suited for this kind of role.¡± Jin Yi Xuan expressed all the grievances and anger in his heart with these words.

    He thought that director Li Yuan would be moved by these words. Although his words were a bit exaggerated, he at least felt that there weren¡¯t many people who could y this role other than him.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of the kissing scenes between the male and female lead.

    Luo Qing Chen had been cold during this time, ying hard to get.

    In this world, the more proud a person was, the stronger their obsession.

    In his eyes, he could throw away Luo Qing Chen, but Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t throw him away.

    If he really got the role of male lead in ¡°Time¡±, then with all those kissing scenes, he didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Li Yuan narrowed his eyes to look at him, ¡°There¡¯s someone more suited for this role than you.¡±

    It was probably because of how certain Li Yuan seemed that everyone started to specte.

    ¡°Who is the director talking about! I¡¯m suddenly very curious!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Chen Dong, right! The new star in the music world!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! Chen Dong is a bit older and the role of Li Si Han has to be yed from junior high! I feel that it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan? He¡¯s famous this year because he yed the second male lead in that youth film.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Although I don¡¯t like Jin Yi Xuan, at least Wan Wan¡¯s poprity isn¡¯t as high as his.¡±

 Chapter 2518: God! Mary Sue world (Part 60)

    Chapter 2518: God! Mary Sue world (Part 60)

    After hearing this gossip, Luo Qing Chen fell into thought.

    In the entertainment industry, there were many people suited for the female lead of ¡°Time¡±, but there weren¡¯t many suited for the male lead role.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡±

    Her phone vibrated as Gong Yu Bai sent her a text.

    (What do you want to eat to celebrate tonight? ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. The atmosphere was this tense and then without even asking her about it, he wanted to have a celebration meal!

    Celebrate what?! Ye Shi Liang had gotten caught in a scandal, what would they do about the male lead?

    (Not in the mood! (?¡£?) ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    As soon as she pressed the send button, Jin Yi Xuan standing not far away spoke again.

    ¡°Then can director Li tell me who the person in your heart is?¡± Jin Yi Xuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I only want to know what¡¯s wrong with me that I don¡¯t even have a chance to audition.¡±

    These righteous words that had power behind them.

    For Jin Yi Xuan, to achieve his goal, he could sacrifice himself.

    Not to mention that everyone¡¯s voices also entered his ears. There were indeed some people that were more famous than him, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were more suited for ¡°Time¡± than him.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Li Yuan was about to say that person¡¯s name when the door to the VIP audition room suddenly opened.

    There was a cool glow that came in, as well as a young man standing in the light.

    He was wearing a white dress shirt with the sleeves casually rolled up. It was simple and gorgeous, as well as having a bit of indescribable sexiness. The light behind him perfectly highlighted his absolute beautiful face.

    It was as if just by casually standing there, every gesture of his would have a noble aura that no one could resist.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    When the affection notification appeared in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind, she found that her heart was beating controbly fast and even her hands were covered in sweat.

    The entire VIP audition room fell into a short three second silence before everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Gong Yu Bai.

    Three secondster, it exploded.

    ¡°My god! Yu, Yu, Yu¡­¡­God Yu!¡±

    ¡°This old woman¡¯s heart, god Yu actually came to Star Group! Wa, wa, wa! This is even more exciting than choosing the supporting roles for ¡°Time¡±!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too! This was definitely worth it toe!¡±

    Amidst all these remarks, one person¡¯s remark hit the nail on the head that caused everyone to fall silent.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that god Yu is the choice that director Li mentioned for the male lead of ¡°Time¡±, Li Si Han, right!¡±

    When this was said, Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes popped out wide as he looked at Gong Yu Bai in disbelief.

    How could it be possible! How could it be possible! How could it be possible!

    How could the legendary nation¡¯s male gode to this kind of youth drama! It was impossible no matter how you looked at it!

    But Gong Yu Bai appeared here and¡­¡­

    He walked towards Luo Qing Chen step by step.

    Director Li Yuan¡¯s lips curled as he stood up to look at Gong Yu Bai and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Un! There was a bit of traffic on the way.¡± Gong Yu Bai replied before his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the mood for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± This very normalment from Gong Yu Bai made everyone take a cold breath.

    What was this situation?

    Did Gong Yu Bai really know Luo Qing Chen?

    Could it be that the article in the news today was true?

 Chapter 2519: God! Mary Sue world (Part 61)

    Chapter 2519: God! Mary Sue world (Part 61)

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Li Yuan cleared his throat and brought the conversation back. He looked at thepletely stunned Jin Yi Xuan and said, ¡°God Yu is the one that I feel is more suited to ying the male lead of ¡°Time¡±, Li Si Han. I wonder if you think that this choice is suitable or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Ji Yi Xuan said ¡°I¡± three times in a row before not saying a thing.

    He waspletely suppressed by Gong Yu Bai¡¯s powerful aura. His words were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    It wasn¡¯t because it was too scared to speak, but because there wasn¡¯t anything that he could refute this with.

    The other side was god Yu!

    This was the most mysterious man in the entertainment industry. He became popr all over the world with a single disaster film. He didn¡¯t participate in any variety shows, rarely appearing on camera, but his fans had surpassed ten million!

    Against this kind of man, what could he use topete?

    He couldn¡¯t beat him, he couldn¡¯tpare at all. Whether it was his fame or poprity, he couldn¡¯tpare.

    But he couldn¡¯t understand, why would this person at the peak who could shoot an international blockbustere and shoot this long youth drama?

    Because of¡­¡­what?

    Was it¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen?

    ¡°This is god Yu?¡± Gu Fan Fan stared at Gong Yu Bai without turning in a daze.

    This was her first time seeing this son of heaven and her face couldn¡¯t help turning a bit red.

    Beautiful, truly beautiful. He was like a youth that came out of a painting, it was impossible to describe his beauty.

    She should work harder so she could be the one that stood by his side.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Qiu Kai on the side was also excited as she said, ¡°God Yu, god Yu!¡±

    With such a powerful aura, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit awkward.

    It was as if as long as Gong Yu Bai stood there, everyone¡¯s eyes would turn to him.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Gong Yu Bai said with a smile, ¡°What do you want to eat that takes this long to think about?¡±

    Actually, when he said these words, he would look at Jin Yi Xuan from time to time.

    What kind of person was Gong Yu Bai, there was someone that actually dared to steal the one that he liked. What made him even angrier was that this person had once belonged to him.

    He didn¡¯t like to p faces, but when he really did it, no one could stop him.

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and muttered, ¡°Are you really filming a youth drama! Why do I feel that it¡¯s a bit overkill?¡±

    This was Gong Yu Bai! The nation¡¯s male god in the hearts of the fans!

    Let alone a youth drama with kissing scenes, even a tonic youth drama would be explosive news.

    ¡°What? Could it be that miss Luo Qing Chen wants Jin Yi Xuan as the male lead?¡± He looked at her with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes that were so dazzling.

    His voice was low. Although the others couldn¡¯t hear what they were whispering, based on their small expressions and eye contact, everyone could tell that they were close.

    Moreover¡­¡­they were very close.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°If he¡¯s the male lead, I would quit!¡±

    So arrogant, so willful!

    Although it was said that one must have professionalism as a professional actor, she would rather die than kiss Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s face!

    ¡°Rx!¡± Gong Yu Bai saw her puffed up appearance and raised his right hand to pat her head, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a Luo Qing Chen series in the future, there will be a Gong Yu Bai.¡±

 Chapter 2520: God! Mary Sue world (Part 62)

    Chapter 2520: God! Mary Sue world (Part 62)

    Luo Qing Chen had thought that Gong Yu Bai was speaking casually, but she never thought that Gong Yu Bai would take it as a vow in his heart.

    Jin Yi Xuan saw the interaction between Gong Yu Bai and Luo Qing Chen and it felt like there was a stone being pressed on his heart, making him unable to breathe.

    He thought if he were topete with Ye Shi Liang, he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose.

    But now the one he was facing was Gong Yu Bai¡­¡­

    This explosively popr man that had fans everywhere.

    How could hepare?

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t reconciled. After Luo Qing Chen threw him away, she got together with such a famous person.

    What about him?

    After leaving Luo Qing Chen, he was holding hands with this unknown girl.

    That vanity in his heart haunted him, making him feel very unsettled.

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Li Yuan saw people taking out their phones to take photos and the discussions were bing more intense, so he cleared his throat to say, ¡°The male lead of ¡°Time¡± has been set as god Yu and I¡¯ll have the assistant announce the choice for the supporting female leads. Let¡¯s end it here today, thank you everyone.¡±

    For that entire afternoon, there were many climaxes in the Star Group VIP audition room, but no one could guess this ending.

    Like when Li Yuan announced that the male lead would be Gong Yu Bai, Ye Su¡¯s eyes rolled back in rage and she fainted.

    Not to mention that Luo Qing Chen was already a popr star, then adding in someone with explosive poprity like god Yu.

    If ¡°Time¡± and ¡°Youth¡± were broadcast at the same time, thetter couldn¡¯t win.

    In addition to this morning¡¯s bet, Ye Su was theplete loser, so she was rushed to the hospital after fainting from her anger.

    ¨C

    When they walked out of Star Group, there were many reporters standing outside.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a helpless smile, ¡°As expected of god Yu.¡±

    ¡°What is that smile for? Are you mocking me?¡± Gong Yu Bai looked down at her, ¡°What do you think will happen if I walk out holding your hand?¡±

    She wanted to argue back at first, but Luo Qing Chen jumped back when she heard thetter half. She looked at Gong Yu Bai with a solemn look and said, ¡°It was a tone of worship! There definitely was no mocking at all!¡±

    If Gong Yu Bai really held her hand as they walked out, her Weibo would definitely be raided tonight.

    The drama hadn¡¯t even started filming, she didn¡¯t want to be pushed into the spotlight yet.

    Gong Yu Bai saw her pursed lips and blinking eyes and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile, ¡°Can you not be this cute?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    ¡°What cute!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and awkwardly looked aside.

    Gong Yu Bai looked at her with praise and a hint of pampering in his eyes as he softly said, ¡°Rx! It¡¯s not suitable to announce our rtionship at this time.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about what nation¡¯s male god, he would rather be the best ship with someone.

    ¡°Our¡­¡­rtionship?¡±

    What rtionship was there, could someone tell her!

    ¡°Is miss Luo Qing Chen nning on not taking responsibility?¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed to look at her, ¡°Then I will walk out holding your hand.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was dumbfounded when she heard this. She felt like she had fallen in a deep pit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly took a step back before clearing her throat to say, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you! Of course I know what our rtionship is!¡±

 Chapter 2521: God! Mary Sue world (Part 63)

    Chapter 2521: God! Mary Sue world (Part 63)

    ¡°Un, good!¡± Gong Yu Bai gently patted her head with a loving look.

    He used to think that love was a burden to him, but now¡­¡­

    Without her, life seemed meaningless.

    But these words were things that people with his temperament would keep in their hearts and never say.

    In the end, Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t hold Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as he walked out of Star Group, but they were still firmly tied together.

    Countless pieces of news came out that caught Luo Qing Che off guard, but satisfied Gong Yu Bai.

    It was as if he saw the names ¡®Gong Yu Bai¡¯ and ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ together, he would be very happy.

    ¡°Yo! Qing! How does it feel to be in the headlines every day?¡± Sister Mi put a stack of magazines in front of her before crossing her arms to say, ¡°I only have you as an artist right now and I¡¯m still so tired that I want to die.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sat in front of the dressing mirror as she looked at the stack of magazines in front of her. The headlines on them made her feel awkward while she also found them funny.

    ¡°Large explosion: God Yu is filming a youth drama and the female lead is her?¡±

    ¡°You Are More Shocking Than Time: Many kissing scenes! Are you borrowing the name of the nation¡¯s male god?¡±

    ¡°A female lead that missed a certain youth drama, but what was waiting for her was a male god!¡±

    ¡°Envious, envious, envious! God Yu will be acting in Li Yuan¡¯s new drama which will be broadcasting in June next year.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Over the next month, Luo Qing Chen would make a small headline every three day and arge headline every five days.

    Although Gong Yu Bai and she didn¡¯t admit anything, she felt that her Weibo was already seized by ¡®god Yu¡¯s¡¯ fans.

    Good and bad!

    She was a bit angry at first seeing the badments, but then she rxedter on.

    After all, there were many Gong Yu Bai fans. The abstinent male god in their hearts was filming this youth damra with many kissing scenes, it was normal that they couldn¡¯t ept it.

    This was mainly because Gong Yu Bai wasn¡¯t willing to announce his rtionship with her.

    But just what was their rtionship?

    Without an official confession, they were in the gray zone of love. Wasn¡¯t this considered ambiguous?

    ¡°The filming will be starting tomorrow! I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m suddenly feeling a bit nervous.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at herself in the mirror and revealed a faint smile.

    Her face value really was high, it was definitely full points.

    ¡°What are you nervous about? I should be the one who is nervous! I definitely can¡¯t wear high heels tomorrow.¡± Sister Mi shook her head with a bitter look, ¡°Otherwise, if I fall, it will definitely make the headlines tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The entertainment news?¡±

    ¡°Being trampled!¡± Sister Mi said with a bitter smile, ¡°Do you know how many fans of god Yu there are? If I go out now, I have to be fully armed! I¡¯m ¡®surrounded¡¯ as long as the reporters see me, it¡¯s very terrifying!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod after hearing this, ¡°It seems like we have to travel cautiously tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I feel that we should go out early tomorrow!¡± Sister Mi gave a nod in response.

    ¡°How early!¡±

    ¡°Three o¡¯clock!¡± Sister Mi thought about it and said, ¡°I was still surrounded by reporters when I went out at fivest time! I¡¯m not afraid of ifs, just afraid of that one ident!¡±

    ¡°Three¡­¡­Three o¡¯clock!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had already thought of the pain of waking up early before thinking of the dark nights and then finally thinking of the reporters putting mics in her face¡­¡­

    She pped the table and said, ¡°Alright! Three it is, we¡¯ll leave on time!¡±

 Chapter 2522: God! Mary Sue world (Part 64)

    Chapter 2522: God! Mary Sue world (Part 64)

    It had to be said that sister Mi did have foresight because her house was surrounded by reporters early next morning.

    Gong Yu Bai was a bit worried when he called her, but she proudly said that she was already on set!

    At the same time, some people from Star Group had also been casted, including Qiu Kai.

    She had been cast as seventh viiness, who only appeared three times in total.

    Director Li Yuan believed that her eyes were very suited for the role of a viin.

    The start of ¡°Time¡± didn¡¯t go as smoothly as imagined. Luo Qing Chen who was the partner of time received many doubtful looks from the public.

    As well, the supporting female lead roles thought that a man like god Yu would surely use a recement for the kissing scene. They brought out all kinds of tricks for him.

    ¡°God Yu, this fake finger is very useful. This saved me when I was filming before!¡±

    ¡°God Yu, it¡¯s best to hold the other side¡¯s face when faking it. If you don¡¯t want to touch her, I have a super thin glove for you.¡±

    ¡°God Yu, this is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The tenth day of filming ¡°Time¡±, it was finally time to film the important kissing scene.

    The actresses on set were going crazy about how to get Gong Yu Bai to us a recement, out of fear that he would kiss her!

    This feeling really was ufortable!

    Luo Qing Chen hadrge sunsses on as she sat there drinking her watermelon juice. The female supporting leads were all looking at her with displeased looks in the distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Director Li could see through everything and sat down to say in an honest voice, ¡°You will have everything that you want.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, turning to meet Li Yuan¡¯s deep eyes.

    He continued talking to himself, ¡°The young master was doubtful at first too, but he said that there was a dream that had always bothered him. He let go of the obsessions in his heart and nned on using twenty years to interpret this dream.¡±

    ¡°Young master?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°Why did you call him that?¡±

    Li Yuan quickly said, ¡°A slip of the tongue! I just want to tell you that god Yu¡¯s position today is because of his hard work. Although he doesn¡¯t care about much, he does care about that movie.¡±

    ¡°Apocalypse 2150?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yuan gave a sigh, ¡°I thought that he wouldn¡¯t shoot any other projects, let alone this drama. Even when he asked about the female lead role, I was only surprised. I never thought that he would want the male lead role as well.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Gong Yu Bai not far away. Maybe she really didn¡¯t understand him.

    Whether it was his identity or his obsessions.

    ¡°Director, the set is ready.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Yuan gave a nod, ¡°We¡¯ll start filming in five minutes.¡±

    Everyone thought that it would take a long time to film the first kissing scene since Gong Yu Bai had many props to use.

    In order to not reveal the kissing scene being faked, they would need to shoot it from many angles and that would take a lot of time.

    Director Li Yuan also thought that Gong Yu Bai wouldn¡¯t film the kissing scene. After all, with his identity and status, it was clearly impossible.

    ¡°Scene 57, first take! Action!¡±

    There was music that started ying and a breeze passed by the trees of the campus, lifting up the clothes of the young men and women, creating that beautiful scene.

 Chapter 2523: God! Mary Sue world (Part 65)

    Chapter 2523: God! Mary Sue world (Part 65)

    ¡°So, you like me because my name is the same as hers?¡± The young girl slowly looked up with a mist in her eyes.

    The young boy didn¡¯t say anything as he just silently stood there. The petals of the pear blossom tree fell onto the girl¡¯s slightly curled hair, looking so beautiful.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, that means you agree¡­¡­¡± The young girlughed at herself before looking up, ¡°Let¡¯s end it here then!¡±

    She turned to leave, but the young boy¡¯s right hand pulled her into his embrace.

    Without a word, he raised her face and closed his eyes as he sealed her lips with a kiss.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    No items, no recements, nothing at all.

    Everyone was stunned, even Luo Qing Chen was stunned.

    Gong Yu Bai was going for a real kiss and such a deep kiss?

    There was a faint scent of mint that lingered in her nose. Gong Yu Bai¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her waist, firmly binding her.

    ¡°Si!¡± The director waved his hand to stop everyone from making sounds after this cold breath.

    Without knowing how long passed, the young boy finally let go of the young girl. He was slightly moved seeing her red face and he revealed a faint smile to say, ¡°I wasn¡¯t certain of my feelings at first, but with a simple turn from you, I believed in love.¡±

    The screenwriter sitting beside director Li Yuan whispered beside his ear, ¡°This¡­¡­This¡­¡­It¡¯s different from what Li Si Han says in the script!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking! This is it!¡± Li Yuan was a very devoted person. The scene in front of him, Gong Yu Bai was Li Si Han and Luo Qing Chen was Mu Chu Xia.

    Everything seemed to fit that well.

    ¡°Cut!¡± After five minutes, the director finally yelled ¡®cut¡¯.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned and almost couldn¡¯te back to her senses. Her nose was stuffed as she almost broke out in tears.

    This immersive feeling really shook one¡¯s heart.

    Gong Yu bai could sense that she was in an emotional state, so he patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°Wake up silly girl.¡±

    But no one could tell how much his heart was shaking with how calm he was on the surface.

    Luo Qing Chen might not understand that the one who was immersed was actually him. So much so that he had changed his lines when he spoke.

    ¡°Ah! Sorry¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen awkwardly lowered her head and touched her blushing ears before looking at Gong Yu Bai, ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±

    It was a nervousness that came from the depths of her heart that ate away at her sanity, making her fall deeper and deeper into the script.

    So the confession and affection appearing at the same time was his sincerity?

    When the director yelled ¡®cut¡¯, the crowd holding their breath finally let out a sigh of relief.

    They started talking in small voices, but they soon unconsciously closed their mouths.

    Because Gong Yu Bai¡¯s sharp eyes would fill everyone with a chill.

    But these ice cold eyes, Gong Yu Bai had never looked at her with them.

    Whether it was the first time or meeting in secret, his eyes had gone from indifference to gentleness, from gentleness to love.

    This was Gong Yu Bai, the cold and abstinent male god in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Actually, he could give all the gentleness in his life to the one that he loved.

    Just like he had said.

    But with a simple turn from you, I believed in love.

 Chapter 2524: God! Mary Sue world (Part 66)

    Chapter 2524: God! Mary Sue world (Part 66)

    ¡°Time¡± and ¡°Youth¡± started filming at the same time and they both had famous ships, but the poprity of ¡°Time¡± wasn¡¯t just simply double that of ¡°Youth¡±.

    Just in terms of searches, ¡°Time¡± had crossed a billion searches while ¡°Youth¡± didn¡¯t even have a hundred million.

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s poprity was arge contributing factor, but there were other factors as well.

    For example, director Li Yuan¡¯s filming techniques and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s acting.

    When the trailers for the two series came out at the same time, the ratings were 9.8 to 6.9.

    Although Seven Seven Sleepless¡¯ book was good, many of the passionate scenes in the book were very finely described. If it was in real life, if the filming techniques weren¡¯t good enough, people would find it annoying.

    Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be a youth film, but rather an urban film.

    The searches on the were one sided for ¡°Time¡± after the trailers came out.

    It was as if everyone stood on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side, feeling that there must be some trick yed when the female lead role of ¡°Youth¡± was taken from her.

    There were even some people in the industry who talked about the rtionship between Jin Yi Xuan, Gu Fan Fan, and Luo Qing Chen.

    This unsightly thing was called looking down from an upper position in the industry.

    Gu Fan Fan naturally couldn¡¯t take what others said about her and she who always acted strongly posted on Weibo.

    It went as follows.

    Gu Fan Fan V: Please don¡¯t look at people¡¯s hearts on the surface, not everyone is as dirty as you. The work decides everything. I don¡¯t want to say too much.

    She thought that if she sent this, there would be a lot of peopleforting her.

    But she never thought that she would get even more hate from it!

    Based on what? She worked so hard and never framed others, never used others, never hurt others.

    Just care about your own matters, why was everyone bullying her!

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    The WeChat group of ¡°Youth¡± started ringing. It was a scolding from the director.

    Xiao An: I told you not to post on Weibo again and again, why didn¡¯t you listen? Do you really think that you¡¯re the female lead?

    He didn¡¯t mention how much he regretted choosing this female lead. If Luo Qing Chen had taken the role of Xia Qi Qi, then god Yu might have rmended himself as the male lead.

    Then Xiao An could be a god of dramas. But it was a pity¡­¡­

    His head was definitely on wrong back then. He chose a female lead that didn¡¯t have any fame or poprity at all!

    Jin Yi Xuan: Director, don¡¯t be angry. This is Fan Fan¡¯s first time, she doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡­

    Xiao An: Yi Xuan, it was because of you that I chose her as the female lead back then and you can see what has happened in the past two months. People that don¡¯t have any foundations ying a role is wasting resources!

    Gu Fan Fan: Director! I admit that I have a lot of ws, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t work hard!

    Xiao An: Yes, yes, yes! You work hard, but why don¡¯t you listen when I tell you not to post on Weibo?

    Gu Fan Fan: But what they are saying isn¡¯t true! It¡¯s nder!

    Xiao An: What they said isn¡¯t true? Could it be that you didn¡¯t take the role of Xia Qi Qi from Luo Qing Chen?

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s hand tightly holding the phone started to tremble.

    Could it be that even the director thought that she stole the role of Xia Qi Qi?

    Xiao An felt that he had said too much, so he added something.

    Xiao An: The kissing scene tomorrow will be changed into a bed scene to increase our poprity!

 Chapter 2525: God! Mary Sue world (Part 67)

    Chapter 2525: God! Mary Sue world (Part 67)

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s face turned red as her heart filled with nervousness and expectation. She liked Jin Yi Xuan and this feeling kept surprising her from time to time.

    She liked being by his side at all times. Perhaps she didn¡¯t like Jin Yi Xuan at first.

    However, she felt like she was in danger right now and when she felt that he might like Luo Qing Chen, she wanted to be with him more.

    That was how people were.

    They wanted what they couldn¡¯t have. Those that were loved had no fear.

    Not only Gu Fan Fan, Jin Yi Xuan was also this kind of person.

    Arge part of his caring about Luo Qing Chen was from her indifference.

    It was because of this indifference that he wanted to show off in front of her again and again.

    ¡°Bed scene?¡± Jin Yi Xuan knitted his brows as a hint of doubt appeared in his voice.

    Although he didn¡¯t show it on the surface, his eyes couldn¡¯t fool people.

    Xiao An gave a sigh and said, ¡°If you want to gain poprity now, that is the only method.¡±

    ¡°Director, I don¡¯t have a problem.¡± Gu Fan Fan pursed her lips and said, ¡°No matter how hard it is, I will stand with everyone and do my best.¡±

    After that, she clenched her fist to show a strong expression.

    Very motivated, very strong, very¡­¡­Mary Sue!

    Xiao An could see Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s difficulties, so he patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Just act with confidence and leave the rest to me.¡±

    Although he wasn¡¯t the master of the world, he did have some connections with broadcast stations.

    It was said that ¡°Time¡± was being exclusively broadcasted on ¡°Lychee TV¡± and he knew the son of one of the shareholders.

    As long as he used some money to get some help from him, he could dy the release of ¡°Time¡± so that it wouldn¡¯t sh with ¡°Youth¡±.

    As long as there was no sh, there was noparison. As long as there was noparison, ¡°Youth¡± would live.

    ¡°Alright! I got it.¡± Jin Yi Xuan gave a reluctant nod, but his mind had already drifted away.

    During this time, whether it was on Weibo, the headlines, or in magazines, it was all about Luo Qing Chen and Gong Yu Bai.

    He never thought that Luo Qing Chen would be this attractive!

    As soon as a Ye Shi Liang left, there was a Gong Yu Bai that appeared!

    It was because so many people liked her that he felt that she was that dazzling.

    Damn! Why did he suddenly feel like stealing her back?

    ¡°Yi Xuan, Yi Xuan.¡±

    Because he was too lost in his thoughts, when Gu Fan Fan called his name again and again, he didn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°Ah! What is it?¡±

    Standing at the door to the garage, Gu Fan Fan lowered her head and held her hand at her chest as she said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Do you not like me anymore? If you don¡¯t, you can tell me and I will leave!¡±

    She had her self esteem. In the Mary Sue world, self esteem was the most important thing.

    But deep in her heart, she wanted others to reach out for her, she hoped that she could keep the other side¡¯s heart by backing down.

    People with this personality were like this, her so-called kindness was like this¡­¡­

    As expected, Jin Yi Xuan was moved by her pitiful appearance. He couldn¡¯t help patting her head as he said, ¡°Fool, you¡¯re thinking too much. I was just thinking about how to improve my acting tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing this kind of Gu Fan Fan, Jin Yi Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit guilty.

    Gu Fan Fan reached out to hug him after hearing this. She buried herself in his arms and said, ¡°Yi Xuan, I can¡¯t live without you.¡±

 Chapter 2526: God! Mary Sue world (Part 68)

    Chapter 2526: God! Mary Sue world (Part 68)

    A confession at the right time would move a man¡¯s heart the most.

    Perhaps Gu Fan Fan didn¡¯t mean it like that, but it invoked the feelings of pity in Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s heart.

    For a while, he forgot about Luo Qing Chen and reached out to hold Gu Fan Fan.

    Until the bed scene the next day.

    Xiao An left behind two female assistants and did his best to get rid of ¡®idlers¡¯.

    Gu Fan Fan was wrapped in a bath towel. She was feeling a bit nervous, but there was a hard to hide smile on her face.

    She had been with Jin Yi Xuan for this long and apart from kissing and hugging, he had almost never tried to take the next ¡®step¡¯ with her.

    Although it wasn¡¯t good to think like this as a girl, she was looking forward to it deep down!

    This ¡®bed scene¡¯ gave her a good chance so that she could justifiably do¡­¡­the next thing with Jin Yi Xuan.

    ¡°Fan Fan, don¡¯t be nervous, just follow the script.¡± Xiao An exined from the side, ¡°Because we are a youth film, this bed scene was already included in the novel, so it won¡¯t be that explicit.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Gu Fan Fan and Jin Yi Xuan spoke at the same time. One was a bit disappointed while the other rejoiced a bit.

    In Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s eyes, he was definitely a gentleman.

    He no longer had that same novel feeling from Gu Fan Fan and he had been thinking about Luo Qing Chen over the past few days.

    He wanted to keep distance with Gu Fan Fan, but he couldn¡¯t just say it.

    If he said it, wouldn¡¯t he be admitting that he was a scumbag?

    ¡°Un! The two of you can rx!¡± Xiao An nodded before looking at his watch, ¡°We¡¯ll start in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Youth¡± scene 108, first take! Action!

    The rain fell onto the window and in a square room, there were two people lying on arge bed.

    Xia Qi Qi nervously held the nket. The young man beside her had a perfect figure and mes in his eyes.

    ¡°Can we be together forever?¡± Xia Qi Qi nervously raised the nket as she looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m a bit afraid.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the young man came onto her and gave her a deep kiss, ¡°Rx, I will take responsibility.¡±

    The young man unbuttoned her buttons one by one. When the director was about to yell ¡®cut¡¯.

    Xia Qi Qi grabbed the young man¡¯s neck and there seemed to be mes in her eyes as she gave the young man a deep kiss.

    Xiao An who was prepared to yell ¡®cut¡¯ suddenly stopped.

    He thought that Gu Fan Fan would be very nervous filming a bed scene since it was her first time, but he never thought that she would be so into it.

    He suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t have the potential to make youth films, but rather¡­¡­A films.

    Jin Yi Xuan was scared by Gu Fan Fan¡¯s sudden action and was stunned. But since the director didn¡¯t yell ¡®cut¡¯, he didn¡¯t want to make this a NG, so he could only bite the bullet and keep going.

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s initiative made him a bit disgusted.

    Without knowing why, he didn¡¯t like girls that took the initiative. The private parts of the two were almost sticking together.

    When he was prepared to ignore everything and make it a NG, the director yelled ¡®cut¡¯.

    Jin Yi Xuan almost jumped out of the bed. He put on his coat and headed out the door without even looking back.

    Gu Fan Fan was left in the bed holding the nket with faint tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 2527: God! Mary Sue world (69)

    Chapter 2527: God! Mary Sue world (69)

    She was already working so hard, why did the heavens go against her?

    The female lead who worked so hard was being scolded by everyone before the filming was even over.

    The man she worked so hard to get was silently changing.

    She held back the tears and walked out after getting dressed. The director was watching the rey and couldn¡¯t help feeling a burning excitement.

    On the roof.

    Jin Yi Xuan was smoking a cigarette with dark eyes.

    Gu Fan Fan came up and hugged him from behind, ¡°Do you really not love me?¡±

    Jin Yi Xuan knitted his brows and broke free of her hug to look at her, ¡°Fan Fan, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°What am I then!¡± Gu Fan Fan looked at Jin Yi Xuan and roared out in a heart wrenching voice, ¡°You are the one who said that you loved me and you¡¯re the one who threw me away!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not throwing you away, I¡¯m just feeling a bit irritated.¡± Jin Yi Xuan exined, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because there¡¯s too much pressure! There¡¯s only me gaining poprity for this drama series, it clearly can¡¯tpare¡­¡­Ai, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Right! My fame can¡¯tpare to your ex-fiancee! Then why did you choose me back then?¡± Gu Fan Fan bit her lips as tears came out drop by drop, ¡°If you didn¡¯t provoke me, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked you!¡±

    Jin Yi Xuan was stunned. Seeing her crying like this, he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from feeling hurt.

    He gave a sigh and came forward to hug her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I really don¡¯t not love you anymore, I¡¯m just a bit irritated.¡±

    ¡°Yi Xuan.¡± Gu Fan Fan slowly looked up at him, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together, alright? I feel that as long as we work hard, we can beat Luo Qing Chen and the others!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± He hesitated a bit before slowly saying one word, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Beat Luo Qing Chen? There was still some hope.

    But beating god Yu, it was easier said than done.

    Who could shake god Yu¡¯s position in the entertainment industry? He wasn¡¯t convinced, but he had to admit that Gong Yu Bai had this fame and status.

    At the same time, on the cast of ¡°Time¡±.

    Luo Qing Chen was studying the script while eating some fries. Gong Yu Bai and director Li Yuan were discussing how to film the next episode.

    ¡°I feel that there¡¯s no need to hug in this ce.¡± Director Li Yuan suggested after thinking for a bit.

    Gong Yu Bai sitting on the side nodded, ¡°I also think so.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! Young master really is the young master! How about we change it to holding¡­..¡±

    Before he could say ¡®hands¡¯, Gong Yu Bai said, ¡°Let¡¯s change it to a kiss then!¡±

    Li Yuan, ¡°......¡±

    Luo Qing Chen, ¡°......¡±

    The two looked at Luo Qing Chen at the same time with awkward smiles.

    Gong Yu Bai calmly exined, ¡°We are filming a youth film and not some pure film, we need to have some thoughts for the fans.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­He, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched as she gave these awkwardughs, ¡°I never thought that god Yu was this considerate to the fans.¡±

    When they filmed the kissing scenes, it didn¡¯t go smoothly. Their god Yu who had explosive acting skills would often NG!

    The supporting female leads could only watch from the side with envious looks because they weren¡¯t qualified to say anything.

    The words ¡®kissing scene NG¡¯ had be a popr search on Weibotely.

    Many fans with sharp eyes all left the samements. God Yu was deliberately NGing the kissing scene and anyone with a sharp eye could see it!

    It had to be said, since bits of news from ¡°Time¡± starteding, there were fewer and fewer people who were dissatisfied with her.

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s ¡®strategy¡¯ was very sessful. Since ancient times, ships could enter the hearts of the people!

 Chapter 2528: God! Mary Sue world (70)

    Chapter 2528: God! Mary Sue world (70)

    Gong Yu Bai heard this and said with a solemn nod, ¡°Naturally I think of the fans since I know what they want to see the most.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain that they want to see a kiss between the ¡®absolute abstinent¡¯ god Yu and a female star?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen what was written on Weibo before filming started, have you!¡±

    Although ¡°Time¡± was very popr, when everyone knew that the male lead ¡°Li Si Han¡± would have many kissing scenes, the fans said that they wanted to boycott it.

    How could the perfect male god in their minds be tainted by this mortal world!

    But when bits of news were slowly revealed, fans of the Yu Qing ship started to hoist their banners.

    Moreover, the number kept increasing. Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see any discussions that ¡®any female stars¡¯ aren¡¯t worthy of god Yu.

    Gong Yu Bai continued step by step and she admired him.

    ¡°That was before.¡± Gong Yu Bai said with a chuckle, ¡°There are quite a few people supporting our ship now and I always give them a thumbs up when I see it on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before her lips twitched, ¡°You¡¯re even giving them likes!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her with a proud look, ¡°To deeply root the couple banner in the hearts of the people, it must start with me.¡±

    Director Li Yuan couldn¡¯t help giving a thumbs up when he heard this, ¡°As expected of the young master, you really are considerate.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it for this girl?¡± Gong Yu Bai patted her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone saying that she¡¯s bad.¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen felt strangely warm hearing Gong Yu Bai¡¯s words.

    Some people didn¡¯t need to say ¡®like you¡¯, ¡®like you¡¯, they would do many silent things over the years.

    To stop the person that they cared about from being hurt in any way.

    The filming of ¡°Time¡± went very smoothly. Gong Yu Bai and Luo Qing Chen were both people who could act and other than the NG shots during the kissing scene, there were no problems with their roles as the male and female leads.

    On the day of the final shoot, director Li Yuan treated everyone to a meal. But then he received a call at the banquet table that caused his expression to change.

    Gong Yu Bai could see that something happened, so he stayed with Li Yuan after the meal was over.

    Of course, Luo Qing Chen also snuck into the room.

    ¡°Yi?¡± Gong Yu Bai who was prepared to close the door was surprised when he saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s little head, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back? Didn¡¯t you get in the car with sister Mi?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and looked up, ¡°If you can see that Li Yuan¡¯s expression isn¡¯t good, I can see it too!¡±

    She naturally noticed that Li Yuan had changed after the call. If it wasn¡¯t some important family business, it could only be for official business.

    Right now, director Li Yuan¡¯s work was focused on the production of ¡°Time¡±.

    Then it meant that there was a problem with the production.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that unless there were some special circumstances, her guesses shouldn¡¯t be wrong!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should worry about.¡± Gong Yu Bai looked behind her, ¡°Sister Mi didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively shook her head, ¡°God Yu, do you want me to go home alone!¡±

    Although most people thought that the ice cold god Yu wouldn¡¯t spoil anyone, they were wrong!

    As long as Luo Qing Chen acted spoiled, he couldn¡¯t do anything but indulge her!

    ¡°You!¡± He gently touched her face and said, ¡°Come in! Put on your shoes, the ground is cold.¡±

 Chapter 2529: God! Mary Sue world (71)

    Chapter 2529: God! Mary Sue world (71)

    Luo Qing Chen looked around and saw Li Yuan sitting on the sofa with a serious look.

    But when he saw her, he said with a teasing smile, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re bringing family members to official business! This really isn¡¯t like you!¡±

    Gong Yu Bai came out of the kitchen with a cup of warm water and said with a faint smile, ¡°These family members really make me worry!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned a bit red when she heard this and she refuted, ¡°When you two insult people, say it to their face! It¡¯s rude!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t insulting anyone. I¡¯ve never seen the young master recognize anyone as family before, so naturally I have toment on how strange it is.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Gong Yu Bai cleared his throat and returned back to the main topic, ¡°You were worried just now, but now you seem like you¡¯re full of life. It seems like there¡¯s no need to solve this problem!¡±

    Actually he liked to hear people tease him and Luo Qing Chen, but he was worried that she would be embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Li Yuan revealed a helpless smile when he heard this, ¡°Wife loving demon, I give up, I give up!¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not satisfied with the following words, I¡¯ll forgive you for the first few words.¡± Gong Yu Bai sat on the sofa and took a sip of his coffee, ¡°Speak! Just what happened?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± When they got to business, Li Yuan¡¯s expression became serious again. He put a stack of documents on the table and said, ¡°Previously our drama series was nning on being exclusively released on Lychee TV and everything was set, but the person in charge told me that it needed to be dyed.¡±

    Gong Yu Bai raised his brows when he heard this. He tapped the table with his right hand and said without even thinking, ¡°Because we¡¯re shing with ¡°Youth¡±?¡±

    Li Yuan was a bit surprised. He naturally knew that Gong Yu Bai was smart, but he never thought that he would think of ¡°Youth¡±, a drama series set to broadcast during the summer vacation like them this quickly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yuan knitted his brows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would star in this drama at the time. You know that with my personality, I don¡¯t care about fame at all. So when I signed this contract with Lychee TV, the liquidation amount was very low.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s deep eyes turned sharp as he looked at Li Yuan, ¡°You mean that if you¡¯re not willing, you can choose to pay to break the contract, but the script of ¡°Time¡± would still belong to them?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yuan gave a deep sigh, ¡°There were two contracts signed at the time and even if they breach the contract, they would still own the script.¡±

    Li Yuan was very aware of Gong Yu Bai¡¯s status, but since his status was too special, there were many things that couldn¡¯t be solvedpletely.

    But no one expected that Gong Yu Bai would reveal a cold glow in his deep eyes as his lips curled into a cold curve, ¡°I disdained bothering with this matter, but¡­¡­¡±

    His eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen sitting beside him, ¡°Anyone that dares to bully our little girl, ¡®generally¡¯ letting them go isn¡¯t my style.¡±

    Before meeting her, he would have been indifferent to this matter. Even if they stepped on his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t bother dealing with them.

    After all, it really was bringing his status down to care about these normal people.

    But this time was different. If he didn¡¯t properly ¡®n¡¯ this out, how could he let his little girl know how correct her decision back then was?

 Chapter 2530: God! Mary Sue world (72)

    <h4>Chapter 2530: God! Mary Sue world (72)</h4>

    At the same time, at the Jin Manor.

    Jin Yi Xuan, Xiao An, Chen Fang, the son of Lychee TV¡¯s shareholder, as well as Gu Fan Fan, and Ye Su were all there.

    ¡°Brother Chen Fang, this really is troubling you!¡± Xiao An handed him arge bag, ¡°If there¡¯s some time, I will definitely treat you to a meal.¡±

    Chen Fang weighed the bag in his hand before saying with a smile, ¡°Director Xiao is too polite! Your drama deserves this fame! It should be ced in the golden period of summer vacation!¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Xiao An said with a proud look, ¡°I still have confidence in my drama!¡±

    ¡°Un!¡± Chen Fang looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should leave first!¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen Fang, take care!¡±

    When Chen Fang left, director Xiao An¡¯s face sank and the atmosphere in the room became very heavy.

    ¡°Director, is this considered a bribe?¡± Gu Fan Fan who had always been upright came out at this time and said while biting her lip, ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad?¡±

    She wanted to win against Luo Qing Chen, but she wanted to win against her in an open manner. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t win, so when the director bribed Chen Fan, she agreed in her heart.

    But she knew that this was an opportunity, an excellent opportunity to win over Jin Yi Xuan.

    She wanted Jin Yi Xuan to know that she was an upright person, only then could she get his attention.

    ¡°Bad?¡± Xiao An¡¯s expression clearly wasn¡¯t good. Now that the drama had finished filming, he didn¡¯t need to endure this Gu Fan Fan anymore.

    If his eyes hadn¡¯t been wrong in the beginning, how could he have reached this level!

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Gu Fan Fan wanted to say something, but she was blocked by Xiao An¡¯s words.

    ¡°What qualifications do you have to say this? Let me tell you, Gu Fan Fan, even if you stripped naked, there¡¯s no chance for ¡°Youth¡± to win one tenth of ¡°Time¡¯s¡± fame. Do you know why?¡±

    Gu Fan Fan heard this and her tears came out. She was afraid of people yelling at her the most. When people yelled at her, she would feel wronged, no matter what the reason was.

    Jin Yi Xuan knitted his brows. He should have said something to protect Gu Fan Fan, but his heart favoured Xiao An.

    This feeling made him silent for two seconds and when he nned to speak, Ye Su spoke first, ¡°Director, you can¡¯t me our Fan Fan for this. She did all that she could do, you are just bullying people now.¡±

    As Gu Fan Fan¡¯s friend, Ye Su would stand by her side no matter what happened.

    That¡¯s right! The Mary Sue would always have one or two friends who would die for her. Otherwise they couldn¡¯t rely on ¡®courage¡¯ and ¡®luck¡¯ to reach the end.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao An gave a cold snort before not saying anything else.

    Ye Su was still considered a veteran in the circle, so he had to give her some face.

    But for some unknown reason, the more he saw Gu Fan Fan, the more irritated he became.

    ¡°If you really think I¡¯m not good enough, then you can rece me!¡± Gu Fan Fan pursed her lips and looked at Jin Yi Xuan with a look of despair before running out of the Jin Manor.

    Ye Su was a bit anxious and wanted to grab her hand, but she found that she just grabbed thin air.

    Seeing that Jin Yi Xuan still stood there, she angrily said, ¡°Jin Yi Xuan, your girlfriend has run off. It¡¯s thiste, what would you do if she met paparazzi or bad people?¡±

    Jin Yi Xuan closed his eyes and said with a deep sigh, ¡°It¡¯s only eight, our vi¡¯s neighbourhood is very safe, so there won¡¯t be any bad people.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2531: God! Mary Sue world (73)

    <h4>Chapter 2531: God! Mary Sue world (73)</h4>

    ¡°Then what about paparazzi?¡± Ye Su angrily said, ¡°What if she encounters paparazzi? Fan Fan is currently being besieged by everyone, can you bear to see her making the headlines tomorrow!¡±

    As her good friend, she had to stand up for her.

    ¡°Paparazzi?¡± Jin Yi Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since there have been paparazzi by my house! There would be some that woulde when I was still single and I would make the hot searches from time to time, but now¡­¡­¡±

    The two hot names on the trending searches, one was Gong Yu Bai and the other was Luo Qing Chen.

    To Jin Yi Xuan, those two names were so dazzling that he didn¡¯t dare look at them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Ye Su stomped her foot before running off to look for Gu Fan Fan.

    There was only him and Xiao An left in the room. Xiao An gave a deep sigh before patting his shoulder, ¡°Is it regret?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Xiao An saw hisplicated look, ¡°Brother understands you. How about we use a special method to get Luo Qing Chen back!¡±

    Xiao An and Jin Yi Xuan had known each other for many years. Jin Yi Xuan was able to debut because of Xiao An.

    At this point, the advice of a brother was the most moving!

    ¡°But that Gong Yu Bai also likes her, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have a chance¡­¡­¡± Jin Yi Xuan was very sad, like he regretted that he made the wrong choice back then.

    He really thought that Luo Qing Chen was only a match that his parents forced on him, he never thought that she would be that dazzling.

    Whenever he saw her picture in the headlines, she would feel that she was dazzling.

    He had thought that Luo Qing Chen was just ying hard to get and would reveal her true nature.

    But as time passed, he found that he lost all methods to contact her. Whether it was by phone, WeChat, QQ, or even MSN, she had blocked him.

    Just like a gust of wind, she disappeared from his world.

    ¡°But she¡¯s a woman! She will always miss the one she loved first and the one she loves the most has to be you.¡± Xiao An said in a firm voice, ¡°I feel that you definitely have a chance, but it just depends on if you¡¯re willing or not.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Jin Yi Xuan scratched his head in an irritated manner, ¡°I can¡¯t even get close to her now. When I came homest night, I wanted to have my family reach out, but my parents told me that the Luo Family had already decisively cut off all contact with them¡­¡­¡±

    Because the engagement between them was broken, the rtionship between the two families had be very strained. Not only was it tense, it had reached the point where they longer contacted each other.

    His parents med him because Luo Qing Chen had always liked him when they met. Always trying to make him happy, always trying to follow him.

    He always ignored her and didn¡¯t put her in his heart at all.

    The two families understood this kind of interaction.

    So when Luo Qing Chen wanted to break the engagement with him, the elders of the Luo Family almost instantly agreed.

    His parents felt they had wronged Luo Qing Chen and didn¡¯t refute it.

    His heart had been on Gu Fan Fan back then, but now he felt that his heart had be this irritated after a few months.

    It was like eating a fly and being unable to spit it out, he could only swallow it¡­¡­

    Xiao An saw his sad expression and directly gave him advice, ¡°Girls always like heroes who save beauties the most. I know a few people on the road, so how about you put on a show and then save her?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2532: God! Mary Sue world (74)

    <h4>Chapter 2532: God! Mary Sue world (74)</h4>

    ¡°Can we really?¡± Jin Yi Xuan looked at Xiao An with an excited look, ¡°I remember that Qing Chen is very timid. I used to use wild dogs to stop her from following me before.¡±

    Thinking of it now, he was strangely filled with regret and his chest felt blocked.

    If he could do it over again, he didn¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t beat Gong Yu Bai.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Xiao An waved his hand, ¡°Rx, little girls are afraid of thugs and even a knife will scare them until they faint.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Jin Yi Xuan knitted his brows, ¡°I¡¯m not that good at fighting, what if they¡­¡­I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t fight them off.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to get hurt chasing a girl. The person that he loved the most in this world was himself.

    ¡°Rx! Don¡¯t worry about a thing!¡± Xiao Anughed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all a y, so if you just push them, they¡¯ll fall to the ground! Don¡¯t perry, you just have to wait for a day when your ex-fiancee goes out alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± He said with a nod, ¡°I will definitely work hard!¡±

    ¡°You really have to work hard!¡± Xiao An looked at Gu Fan Fan who was slowly being brought back by Ye Su, ¡°Otherwise your future career will be affected! I really can¡¯t stand your girlfriend. Big brother will leave first. Let me know when the time is right and I guarantee that everything will be ok!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director Xiao.¡±

    ¡°No need, we¡¯re brothers.¡±

    That night, a dirty n was plotted just like that.

    Jin Yi Xuan waited for a long time and sent many people to find Luo Qing Chen¡¯s schedule. Finally, three dayster, he found out that she was going to C City alone.

    It wasn¡¯t for business, but for a private matter. Her cousin was getting married and she was going to the wedding.

    It was a good thing that there was this opportunity. Otherwise with Gong Yu Bai around her all day, there really wasn¡¯t a chance to make a move.

    He had even gotten excited a few days ago. He thought about blocking Gong Yu Bai along with her in an alley and then after saving the beauty, he could make the nation¡¯s male god bow down to him!

    But Xiao An reminded him that it was best not to provoke Gong Yu Bai. Although he didn¡¯t know who he was, he at least had a lot of fans. It would be bad if something went wrong.

    Jin Yi Xuan endured and finally a perfect chance came.

    It was raining that night, it was a good time for a hero to save the beauty.

    At half past eight, there was a boom in the sky as the thunder roared out.

    Luo Qing Chen had gotten off the pane and headed to the garage to get picked up.

    But since the rain was very heavy, the main road was blocked and she could only take the alley.

    She held arge red umbre and wore a red white sweater with a brown pleated skirt, along withrge sunsses. Even if it was night, she was still very conspicuous walking in the rain.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her phone and called Gong Yu Bai to report that she was safe.

    As soon as the other side answered, there were eight fierce men with knives that came into the alley.

    The leader had a strong ent as he said in a rough voice, ¡°Yo! Such a beautifuldy can appear in a ce like this! I just wanted to steal some money, but now I want something else!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. She didn¡¯t hang up and she just heard Gong Yu Bai¡¯s anxious voice from the other side, ¡°Qing Chen, where are you! Give me your location!¡±

    ¡°I just encountered a bit of trouble.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before revealing a cold smile, ¡°But it¡¯s just them being unlucky.¡±

    Whether it was stealing money or something else, it would be impossible to leave here unscathed tonight.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2533: God! Mary Sue world (75)

    <h4>Chapter 2533: God! Mary Sue world (75)</h4>

    As the rain fell, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a chill appeared in them.

    At that moment, she felt that she wasn¡¯t the Luo Qing Chen under the spotlight, but the real her.

    ¡°Yo! This girl is afraid of trouble!¡± The leader said, ¡°How about youe home with young master tonight?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he reached out his hands. There was a disgusting smell, like he hadn¡¯t showered for several days.

    At the same time, in a dark corner.

    Xiao An and Jin Yi Xuan watched everything happen. Jin Yi Xuan had an excited look and Xiao An gave him a thumbs up.

    He signaled that he had everything under control and in a few seconds, he could save the beauty like in a fairy tale.

    ¡°Un.¡± Jin Yi Xuan gave a determined nod. He was prepared to arrive the moment that the fierce looking man touched Luo Qing Chen, but he never expected what happened next.

    A scene that he couldn¡¯t believe happened.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. With a quick turn, her right hand hit the neck of the fierce looking man.

    Her elbow suddenly pressed down and there was a bone cracking sound that rang through this silent rainy night.

    Then it was followed by the fierce looking man¡¯s wails.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts! It hurts so much!¡± He said to the brothers behind him, ¡°What are you standing in a daze for! Quickly¡­¡­Come save me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hu, Hu, Hu¡­¡­Brother Hu¡­¡­¡± The brothers behind him looked at each other before their legs started trembling.

    The girl in front of them was too fast, so fast that they couldn¡¯t even see her slender body escaping Chen Hu¡¯s grasp before she threw him to the ground.

    As he kneeled on the ground, the knife with the words ¡®tiger¡¯ were was put at his neck.

    ¡°When it¡¯s self defense, kill all thates.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was ice cold. There was a chill that came from her eyes that made their hairs stand on end.

    ¡°Si!¡± Chen Hu¡¯s brothers all took a cold breath of air.

    This, this, this¡­¡­Why was this different from the script? Weren¡¯t they just acting and waiting for the young master toe to the rescue?

    Why was this star so¡­¡­terrifying!

    ¡°Pei.¡± One of the brothers angrily spat out before saying, ¡°A little girl can scare us brothers? We were fed and cared for by brother Hu, so what do we do at this time? Brothers, go!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. Although they were afraid, they had many people, so they thought that one of them would be able to subdue Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Come all you want.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a good workout!¡±

    The group charged forward and used crowd tactics to surround Luo Qing Chen. All of them had fierce looks as they came pouncing at her.

    She just jumped out and went right behind them. Then with a quick move, they couldn¡¯t see her in the night.

    A pair of ten centimeter heels stepped on their faces one by one and grunts came out in the silent rainy night.

    When shended, she still held therge red umbre in her hand and there was a faint glow in her clear eyes.

    Under the quarter moon, she looked that arrogant.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2534: God! Mary Sue world (76)

    <h4>Chapter 2534: God! Mary Sue world (76)</h4>

    Xiao An and Jin Yi Xuan standing not far away werepletely stunned. When Jin Yi Xuan was about to go out, Xiao An suddenly grabbed him.

    If he went out at this time, it was certain that this would be revealed.

    They might be part of the actual news tomorrow morning.

    Xiao An quickly pulled Jin Yi Xuan out of the alley from the other side. Other than worry, there was fear in his eyes.

    He was very afraid. Even if it wasn¡¯t him who met Luo Qing Chen in the night.

    He could tell from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes that under that clear gaze, those eyes were filled with killing intent.

    He never thought that a little girl would have these kinds of eyes. How many trials did she experience to be this cold?

    ¡°Miss¡­¡­Oh, no, no, no¡­¡­Female hero, please spare me!¡± Chen Huid under her feet and kept kowtowing, ¡°We were just asked to do this by someone else, you really can¡¯t¡­¡­can¡¯t me us¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Entrusted?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her cold eyes, ¡°Who?¡±

    Actually, the first one that popped into her mind was Gu Fan Fan and Ye Su. After all, the supporting female leads wouldn¡¯t let her live well.

    But Gu Fan Fan did have a Mary Sue setting and the system didn¡¯t give her the prompt that Gu Fan Fan had turned dark, so this shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Even if Gu Fan Fan thought of this, she wouldn¡¯t do this.

    After all, a Mary Sue should be a kind person.

    The people kneeling on the ground look at each other. With a ¡®shua¡¯ sound, Luo Qing Chen put the knife at his neck. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The de is blind. If I kill you, this is still self defense and I¡¯m still the victim, understand?¡±

    ¡°We¡­¡­¡± Chen Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with. He just stuttered out, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­It¡¯s director Xiao who wanted us to do this.¡±

    Xiao An?

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as a cold look appeared in her eyes. She never thought that Xiao An would target her. Properly speaking, there were no benefits in targeting her.

    ¡°Time¡± had already finished filming and it was toote even if he wanted to deal with her.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡­Actually, this was just an act. Xiao An wanted to let the hero save the beauty and he said that he would let us make a cameo¡­..¡± Chen Hu said in a trembling voice, ¡°We didn¡¯t really n on doing anything to this miss!¡±

    As he said this, he felt very wronged. His tears almost fell down.

    A strong man like this was actually being forced to act like a dog¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen coldly threw the knife on the ground, ¡°Scram.¡±

    When they heard this, they didn¡¯t look at each other and desperately ran out of the alley.

    Their aura waspletely different from when they entered the alley. It was as if the world inside the alley was like hell and the world outside was heaven.

    Chen Hu ran in front. He didn¡¯t even dare to pick up the knife with his name on it as he just kept charging forward.

    But before he reached the exit, a young man in a suit with a ck umbre blocked the path.

    His umbre wasn¡¯t open and under the faint moonlight, it looked even more eerie.

    The young man had an ice cold look in his eyes. It was as if just by standing there, he released waves of cold air from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t leave tonight.¡± Gong Yu Bai slowly looked up with eyes as dark as ink filled with killing intent.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2535: God! Mary Sue world (77)

    <h4>Chapter 2535: God! Mary Sue world (77)</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± A pistol with a silencer was ced on Chen Hu¡¯s temple.

    He froze at that moment. Because he was too scared, he even started wetting himself.

    This feeling was like escaping from hell just to actually fall further into hell.

    This terrifying atmosphere made him choke and his legs copsed under him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡­I, I, I¡­¡­I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t even form a proper sentence. All the brothers behind him kneeled down and started desperately kowtowing.

    This was a pistol! As long as the man in front of them pulled the trigger, their lives were finished.

    ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Gong Yu Bai roared out in a voice filled with rage. Theyers ofplex emotions filled his eyes as deep as the sea.

    He rarely got angry and he hadn¡¯t even gotten angry in close to ten years now.

    But he couldn¡¯t take it today.

    When he realized that the person he cared about the most was in danger, his heart started to panic unconsciously.

    This panic rushed to his heart and made it a bit difficult for him to breathe.

    It was at that moment that he realized what it was like to love someone.

    Like and love were different. He had always thought that he only liked Luo Qing Chen.

    So he liked the fans putting their names together, he liked being put together with her.

    His friends kept saying that he had his first love and he had finally fallen in love with someone.

    But it was just liking them.

    However, now he knew what it was. It definitely wasn¡¯t just liking this girl, it was the kind of feeling of being able to enter the Yellow Springs together.

    ¡°Let me go¡­¡­Let me go¡­¡­Let me go!¡± Chen Hu kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, ¡°I beg you¡­¡­I beg you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait until you see the king of hell to say these words!¡± As soon as his voice fell, his right hand was prepared to pull the trigger.

    But then there was a clear as water voice that slowly rang out. It was like a bell in the wind, fluttering in the night.

    ¡°Let them go!¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly came over holding her umbre, ¡°They¡¯ve already been badly beaten by me. They didn¡¯t have any evil intentions, so there¡¯s no need for them to lose their lives.¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what status Gong Yu Bai had, she could vaguely see the ck Lincoln cars parked at the entrance of the alley.

    He had a gun, so his status definitely wasn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Thank you female hero, thank you female hero.¡± Chen Hu grabbed at this life saving straw and desperately said, ¡°Female hero is a good person, a good person¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± Before he could finish, Gong Yu Bai coldly said this one word.

    Seeing that she was safe, he was much more relieved.

    After receiving the call, it was hung up not long after. He searched here and there as fast as he could.

    He did everything to block roads and use special passages, but his heart was still stuck in his throat along the way.

    When he saw her in real life, his heart finally calmed down.

    Otherwise if he waste, he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than to let even one person go.

    Chen Hu¡¯s group almost crawled out of the alley because they no longer had the strength to stand.

    Luo Qing Chen just stood there and revealed a smile, ¡°How did you know I was here? I seemed to have turned off my phone.¡±

    ¡°Come over.¡± His cool voice slowly rang out with amanding and somewhat pampering tone.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2536: God! Mary Sue world (78)

    <h4>Chapter 2536: God! Mary Sue world (78)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit stunned by this.

    This was her first time seeing Gong Yu Bai like this, as those eyes that had been elegant and indifferent turned scary.

    He was afraid, afraid for the first time in his life.

    That night, he had experienced many firsts in his life. But these first times all revolved around one person, the most important person in his life.

    Luo Qing Chen could sense a bit of tension between them. She quickly gave a shrug and came up in front of him with a rxed smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t I alright? How could they do anything with these little fellows¡­¡­¡±

    Then before her words finished, the other side suddenly reached out to take her in his embrace, using all his strength to hug her.

    It was as if if he let go, she wouldn¡¯t belong to him anymore.

    This kind of fear was something that others would not understand.

    ¡°Qing Chen, I love you, I really do¡­¡­¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind went nk at that moment. She just felt someone as powerful as Gong Yu Bai trembling as he held her.

    She couldn¡¯t pry in his heart, she just knew that he was afraid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her head on his chest and found that he was soaked.

    Perhaps Gong Yu Bai was in his most sorry state right now, but she could feel that this man who had lost himself in his worry for her had deeper emotions than anyone, was better than anyone.

    He didn¡¯t reply and just used the strength of his hug to tell her how important she was to him.

    The moon that night was truly beautiful. Their story was¡­¡­truly beautiful!

    -

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t soaked by the rain, but Gong Yu Bai still insisted on bringing her to his home.

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s vi was very big, but it shouldn¡¯t be the Gong Family¡¯s main vi and just Gong Yu Bai¡¯s private vi.

    After washing up, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit nervous standing in front of the bathroom mirror.

    Two hours ago, Gong Yu Bai had told her ¡°I love you¡±. Two hourster, she was taking a bath at his house. What would happen after the bath?

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking about it as she felt her cheeks heating up.

    After standing in front of the mirror for ten minutes, Luo Qing Chen finally came out.

    Gong Yu Bai was sitting in the living room, looking at a stack of documents in English. She walked over to the sofa and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I thought that you would sleep in the bathroom tonight!¡± Gong Yu Bai touched her half dried hair and slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you blow dry it?¡±

    ¡°Aiya! It was out of habit.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±

    ¡°Just some group equity acquisition forms.¡± Gong Yu Bai picked up a hair dryer from the drawer and helped her dry her half dry hair as he said, ¡°It seems like our girl is still very attractive that some people wanted to y the hero that saves the beauty. It really is stupid.¡±

    It only took him five minutes to investigate everything that happened tonight aftering back. This Jin Yi Xuan truly wasughable, he still wanted to chase her.

    ¡°You knew?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t scumbags like him like this? The more he can''t have something, the more he wants it and he doesn¡¯t cherish what he has.¡±

    ¡°So can he get you?¡± A certain person said in a somewhat sour tone.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively said, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked him.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2537: God! Mary Sue world (79)

    <h4>Chapter 2537: God! Mary Sue world (79)</h4>

    She was telling the truth. The previous host was the previous host, she was her.

    The people you met were different and the ending was also different.

    Not every story had an end and some people left halfway, whether it was voluntary or forced. It was all the same.

    At the same time, in a Maserati.

    Jin Yi Xuan''s expression as he sat in the passenger seat wasn¡¯t good and Xiao An who was driving the car was very nervous.

    When they crossed the traffic lights, the brake and elerator were mixed up and the brake became the elerator.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± An old woman screamed as she fell to the ground.

    With the screeching sound of the brakes, the old woman stood up while cursing them.

    Xiao An quickly rolled down the window to apologize, but the old woman was already gone.

    ¡°Director Xian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Yi Xuan knitted his brows and finally asked this question after being silent all night, ¡°Why are you panicking so much!¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand why Xiao An wouldn¡¯t let him go out in that situation! He still could have been the hero that saved the beauty!

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t seem to need him saving her¡­¡­

    ¡°When I was driving out of the alley, I saw a few Lincoln cars from a royal family.¡± Xiao An knitted his brows, ¡°I feel like we¡¯ve offended the wrong person!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen?¡± Jin Yi Xuan thought with a confused look before saying, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! Although I¡¯m not with Qing Chen right now, I do have a clear understanding of her family.¡±

    After all, they had been family friends and he could be considered childhood friends with Luo Qing Chen. He had some understanding of the Luo Family¡¯s businesses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s talk after heading back!¡± Xiao An gave a sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you go out because there was no longer a need for a hero. I also never thought that Luo Qing Chen had such skills.¡±

    When he recalled her gaze from that time, he could still feel a bit of fear.

    It was a look filled with killing intent. If they had been in ancient times, he would have been killed by this ¡®female hero¡¯ in an instant.

    -

    Three dayster, ¡°Youth is a Simple Thing¡± had decided on their broadcast time and held a press conference.

    This press conference gathered reporters from half the entertainment industry. After all, ¡°Youth¡± had been set for the summer vacation half a yearter, but then the time changed and it was set for the winter vacation.

    At the same time, ¡°You Are More Shocking Than Time¡± which was released exclusively on Lychee TV was also set for winter vacation. It was said that their finale was just finished three to four days ago, so it was quite rushed.

    But in order to not conflict between the two, ¡°Time¡± and ¡°Youth¡± would be released with a month in between them. Moreover, it was when ¡°Youth¡± was its peak that ¡°Time¡± would be released, so it was without a doubt unfavourable for ¡°Time¡±.

    After this incident spread across the industry, no one from the ¡°Time¡± crew gave any exnations.

    Rather, it was Xiao An, Jin Yi Xuan, and the others from ¡°Youth¡± that came to exin. They said that everything was normal and it wasn¡¯t like the rumours said.

    The two youth films that were alreadypeting were suddenly pushed into the spotlight.

    ¡°Youth¡± that had gradually faded away once again regained exposure because of this time change.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the door of the press conference for ¡°Youth¡±. She was wearing a dark ck coat, the standardrge sunsses, and had 999 Dior red lipstick on, fully releasing her aura.

    She came into the hotel from the side entrance and took the elevator to the VIP suite on the thirtieth floor.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2538: God! Mary Sue world (80)

    <h4>Chapter 2538: God! Mary Sue world (80)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t want toe to this press conference at first since out of sight, out of mind.

    She had been on Weibo these days and had seen a lot of behind the scene things from the people from ¡°Youth¡±.

    She asked Gong Yu Bai about this many times, but he was very calm each time.

    It was as if this temporary change of broadcast times didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    She really didn¡¯t know if it was because he was confident in his fame or if he had already prepared something else.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    In the VIP suite on the thirtieth floor, Gong Yu Bai was sitting in front of the full length window in a suit.

    This was the highest rated five star hotel in the area, so you could get a full panoramic view of A City, which was quite luxurious.

    ¡°Lord god Yu, is here at the ¡®enemy¡¯s¡¯ press conference, do you have any instructions?¡± Luo Qing Chen sat down on the sofa beside him with a faint smile as she looked at his back and asked this question.

    The fine sunlight fell onto his body and looked very dazzling from the side.

    Gong Yu Bai revealed a faint smile and slowly turned over. He came to her side and sat down before saying, ¡°Everything has been prepared, it¡¯s just waiting for you toe and watch.¡±

    ¡°What is there to watch?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked those eyes that had a faint sparkle in them.

    Gong Yu Bai looked into her eyes before pushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone who bullies you have a good time.¡±

    That was what kind of person Gong Yu Bai was. He either didn¡¯t do anything or he would do somethingpletely.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the powerful aura that wasing from him at this time.

    ¡°I really feel that you are mysterious¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips as she looked at him nkly.

    It was because of this mysteriousness that made people want to explore and understand him more.

    ¡°Not mysterious.¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her with doting eyes and said, ¡°You can know everything about me.¡±

    There was no looking away, there was no hiding.

    Luo Qing Chen was first stunned before giving a serious nod.

    Gong Yu Bai looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, I¡¯ll take you to a ¡®luxurious banquet¡¯.¡±

    At half past six, the banquet hall on the third floor was filled with reporters and friends of the ¡°Youth¡± crew.

    Luo Qing Chen was in a VIP seat on the second level, but that had also been filled up already.

    When she sat down, a person who should be a waiter in formal clothes came forward.

    A tall figure and a nice face.

    She held a menu in her hand and as she leaned over to ask, ¡°Miss Luo, what would you like to drink?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before looking at Gong Yu Bai beside her. His cool as water voice just slowly rang out, ¡°She wants a cappino and a cup of ck coffee for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    Young¡­¡­Young master?

    When the beautifuldy left their line of sight, Luo Qing Chen looked at Gong Yu Bai and asked with a serious look, ¡°From your family?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Bringing your family along to attack the enemy isn¡¯t good. How many did you bring?¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    ¡°Only one?¡±

    ¡°Un!¡± He touched her hair after responding, ¡°Just you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Why did she suddenly feel that she was being teased and it had been so natural!

    ¡°Then why¡­¡­did she call you young master?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were still a bit confused.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2539: God! Mary Sue world (81)

    <h4>Chapter 2539: God! Mary Sue world (81)</h4>

    After all, this was a hotel. If it was someone brought in by Gong Yu Bai, why did they have to put on such formal clothes?

    ¡°Because my family owns this hotel.¡± Gong Yu Bai casually leaned on the sofa with a sparkle in his deep eyes. It looked that beautiful.

    !

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a stunned look before lowering her voice, ¡°So it turns out that your house is a hotel!¡±

    A five star hotel, he really was worthy of being a rich person.

    But then Gong Yu Bai looked over and said with a proud look in his eyes, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to hide it, but there were some things that were spoken in deliberate words.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to keep asking, but the press conference for ¡°Youth¡± on the first level had started.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for taking time out of your busy schedules toe to the press conference for ¡°Youth¡±. The circle is very small and everyone who came here today is friends. I hope that you will be lenient and merciful with your questionster!¡± The host gave a simple opening to the show as he revealed a smile.

    This was the normal opening. Some questions could be asked and some couldn¡¯t, everyone knew about this.

    But ¡°Youth¡± had been caught in public drama, so they were pushed into the spotlight.

    Then adding in the rumours, it was impossible for the reporters not to ask sharp questions.

    ¡°Next we would like to invite our four main actors and director Xiao An to appear.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± The apuse rang out. It wasn¡¯t thunderous, but it also wasn¡¯tcking.

    Gu Fan Fan was the first to introduce herself. She was wearing a pink sweater and a white pleated skirt, looking very girly.

    But even with this fine makeup on, it didn¡¯t feel like she was a beauty.

    At best, she could be considered amon beauty.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Gu Fan Fan. I''m very excited to meet you in ¡°Youth¡± during this cold winter. I hope that everyone will support me and I believe that I will bring everyone even better works.¡± She had a full smile, but her fingers holding the mic were already a bit pale.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting on the second level couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Saying things that she can¡¯t say in a public speech, what is she so nervous for?¡±

    ¡°How much does our family¡¯s little girl dislike Gu Fan Fan!¡± Gong Yu Bai gave a sigh before saying in a somewhat sour tone, ¡°It can¡¯t be because of a certain someone, right!¡±

    ¡°Stop teasing me!¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to check her wrist, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to have any rtions with that man!¡±

    In her eyes, if Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s name was put together with hers, she would feel very ashamed!

    ¡°Fool, I believe you.¡± Gong Yu Bai watched the scene on the first level, ¡°After all, some people will soon be reaching the end of the world.¡±

    There were some thingsing for them that slowly came without them knowing.

    At this moment, Gu Fan Fan¡¯s heart was filled with pride. Although Xiao An¡¯s attitude towards herter on had always been bad, since she was the female lead, she got the exposure that she deserves.

    The number of people who followed her on Weibo had increased at this time and she gradually felt that she couldpare to Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Big sister Fan Fan, you really are amazing.¡± The young girl who yed the second female lead said with a smile after seeing here back, ¡°You aren¡¯t even nervous in front of thisrge crowd. I would be very nervous.¡±

    Because of Luo Qing Chen, the second female lead wasn¡¯t a first ss or second ss star, but rather a very unknown actress, so she was very humble.

    Gu Fan Fan raised her head as if she was a popr actress and she looked at her to say, ¡°You think you understand. There are many things that you have to bear in my position.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2540: God! Mary Sue world (82)

    <h4>Chapter 2540: God! Mary Sue world (82)</h4>

    Actually, she didn¡¯t feel that she had endured too much. The first step in ying a female lead was with someone that she loved, so this was already a blessing for her.

    Although Luo Qing Chen had cut in, it couldn¡¯t affect her ending.

    In her world, she never forgot her intention or her path. She felt that she had never changed and this role was based on her abilities. She could stand here at the press conference today because she had walked this path step by step.

    She worked hard and was motivated, so she felt that she was good enough, but she didn¡¯t keep working hard.

    ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s very hard¡­¡­¡± The little girl revealed a smile before not saying anything else.

    After introducing all the leading actors, it became a question and answer session.

    A male reporter sitting in the front row was the first to stand up and asked, ¡°Miss Gu Fan Fan, did you steal this role of Xia Qi Qi from Luo Qing Chen in the past?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath, but the more experienced reporters regretted this.

    Not being the first to ask such a question, it would have a certain impact on whether they could publish it or not.

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s face was a bit pale, but she firmly took the microphone and looked at the male reporter to say, ¡°I¡¯ve already answered this question many times. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to y this role in the beginning, so I got to audition. There were many people there who saw her leaving first.¡±

    Xiao An knitted his brows, clearly looking not satisfied with Gu Fan Fan¡¯s answer.

    Now that the ¡°Youth¡± crew was in the spotlight, no one could suppress public opinion in the short run.

    The smartest answer at this time would be: Sorry! I won¡¯t answer any questions unrted to the drama series.

    But she had to forcefully exin and brought in Luo Qing Chen. He really didn¡¯t know if she was naive or foolish.

    ¡°Then miss Gu Fan Fan, I heard that you are the third party that cut in between Luo Qing Chen and Jin Yi Xuan, using despicable methods to get between them. May I ask if this is true?¡±

    This time it was a female reporter who looked elegant and dignified, but her words were sharp and precise.

    Gu Fan Fan¡¯s expression became even uglier as she instantly replied, ¡°We were all single and only after meeting did we build our rtionship, it¡¯s not rted to her at all. If there are any other questions about this, I will not be answering them.¡±

    Gong Yu Bai who was sitting on the second level took a sip of his coffee and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really like this question either.¡±

    ¡°Does mister Jin Yi Xuan want to add something?¡± The reporter saw that Gu Fan Fan wouldn¡¯t answer, so she pointed the finger at Jin Yi Xuan.

    It was very awkward, but Jin Yi Xuan did have some experience. He took the mic and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re all friends here. To shoot a better film, we chose the most suitable person and there is no such thing as personal problems.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± There was another cold breath.

    Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s wordspletely distanced him and Gu Fan Fan. Then was their love over the past four months just for show?

    Thinking that the audience is blind and wanting to pierce their hearts with a ship!

    Gu Fan Fan also looked at Jin Yi Xuan in shock. This scene had been captured by countless cameras.

    One of the reporters then said, ¡°It seems like miss Gu Fan Fan is also very surprised by mister Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s answer! Is this not the case?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2541: God! Mary Sue world (83)

    <h4>Chapter 2541: God! Mary Sue world (83)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Jin Yi Xuan and Gu Fan Fan as the atmosphere felt very awkward.

    The reporters didn¡¯t hold back with their questions, rather they became even sharper and more direct.

    But it was right if you think about it, most people were just having fun and didn¡¯t think too much of it.

    Gu Fan Fan bit her lip and looked at Jin Yi Xuan with a look asking for help.

    Jin Yi Xuan didn¡¯t want to ept this look from her. When he turned back, he coldly said, ¡°I ask everyone to keep the topic on the script.¡±

    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Xiao An added, ¡°Yes, yes! This is the press conference for ¡°Youth¡±, so we want everyone to know more about the characters and plot of ¡°Youth¡±.¡±

    ¡°Then can we ask the director if it¡¯s true that you used special methods to adjust the broadcast schedule of ¡°Youth¡± and ¡°Time¡±?¡±

    Xiao An¡¯s face immediately sank. He looked at this reporter with a serious look and said, ¡°Those rumours are all nonsense. Wise people don¡¯t believe in rumours, please don¡¯t be a stupid person.¡±

    After all, he was a director that had been through many things, so he still could scold these rude reporters.

    The reporter was surprised as the host interjected, ¡°This is the end of the question and answer session. We ask everyone to take a look at the long preview for ¡°Youth¡±, please turn your attention to the screen.¡±

    The host was also very embarrassed. It was the first time that they had experienced something this embarrassing and felt that it wasn¡¯t a press conference for a new drama, but rather a crusade.

    He was considered half an insider in the industry. ¡°Youth¡± had indeed used some tricks and although everyone pretended not to know, they did secretly know some things.

    This situation would definitely be considered immoral in other industries, but in the entertainment industry¡­..it wouldn¡¯t hurt them at all.

    Only it was a pity for a good series like ¡°Time¡±. It had such high fame and it even had god Yu, but Lychee TV had suppressed it.

    The screen opened up. There was a beautiful campus in spring that appeared and with the rxed music, it brought everyone back to their youths.

    But¡­..

    This peaceful atmosphere onlysted five seconds before it was followed by a scene in an office.

    The one that appeared was no other than Chen Fang, the son of Lychee TV¡¯s shareholder.

    It was a conversation between two men.

    ¡°Did you take care of the matter director Xiao asked me for?¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master! It¡¯s already been taken care of.¡±

    ¡°They gave me quite a bit this time, so do it well!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, arrange for the debut of ¡°Time¡± to be at the climax of ¡°Youth¡±. Even if there is a god Yu, the debut won¡¯t be that impressive.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this need to pass through the board?¡±

    ¡°No need! My dad owns 30% of the shares, so I can make this decision.¡±

    The lens didn¡¯t move, it should be a hidden camera that filmed all of this and then a part of it was cut out.

    Although not much was said, this amount of information was enough to make everyone stir.

    The expressions of all the people on stage looked very ugly and Gu Fan Fan¡¯s smile hadpletely frozen.

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen on the second level looked at Gong Yu Bai and said, ¡°You¡­¡­You are too amazing! God Yu really is god Yu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to receive a praise from our little girl.¡± Gong Yu Bai gave a chuckle with a doting look in his eyes.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2542: God! Mary Sue world (84)

    <h4>Chapter 2542: God! Mary Sue world (84)</h4>

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s move had without a doubt made everyone on ¡°Youth¡± unable to stay in this industry, this was forcing them out of the entertainment industry!

    She suddenly felt that angering a man with power wasn¡¯t that scary, but angering a ck bellied man with power was truly terrifying.

    The entire press conference had fallen into silence. When the video on the screen slowly dimmed and the lights lit up above everyone¡¯s head again, they felt like they were waking up from a nightmare.

    It was a pity that they still were in a nightmare after waking up¡­¡­

    The host looked very awkward as the reporters under the stage suddenly burst out with all different kinds of questions.

    ¡°Director Xiao An, how much did you give the person in charge at Lychee TV? Can you give us an exact amount?¡±

    ¡°Does the entire crew know about this matter? Or is it just the director?¡±

    ¡°Does your conscience not feel anything about suppressing ¡°Time¡± like this?¡±

    ¡°After this incident is exposed, will ¡°Youth¡± still be released? Director Xiao, can you say a few words?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the questions came, everyone on stage felt helpless.

    The host quickly raised his voice to say into the mic, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. We will be postponing today¡¯s press conference and after we verify the authenticity of the video, we will make an announcement to everyone.¡±

    Xiao An¡¯s face was alreadypletely ck. He was more nervous than anyone, but he had to stay calm.

    His hunch was right, someone wanted to take care of him.

    If he guessed correctly, it should be the Lincolns at the alley, but who was it¡­¡­

    Who would stand up for Luo Qing Chen and do something this meticulous?

    Without saying a word, he nned on leaving the stage, but a well dressed man stopped him.

    ¡°Director Xiao, why are you in a rush to leave? Stay another few minutes for me to say something.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who was sitting on the second level looked at Gong Yu Bai. He had a calm look on his face, but there was a sharp glow in his eyes.

    ¡°Was this person arranged by you?¡± How much had this mysterious man hidden from her?

    Even she was surprised by how shocked the people on stage were.

    ¡°A good show is about to start.¡± Gong Yu Bai took a sip of his coffee as he revealed a cold smile.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Who are you?¡± Xiao An was stopped by this young person, so he was filled with rage.

    But with all these reporters here, he couldn¡¯t use violence.

    ¡°Who I am is not important, what¡¯s important is what I¡¯m about to say.¡± Yin Mu said with a smile, ¡°This is a message from our young master.¡±

    He touched his ear where there was a small diamond stud that had the word ¡®Yin¡¯ written on it which looked very dazzling.

    Xiao An was surprised. His hands turned cold as he softly said, ¡°You are¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°God! Yin Mu!¡±

    One of the six gentlemen of the Gusi Kingdom!

    The world¡¯s richest country. Not only was the king the richest man, it was the country with the most diamonds.

    The Gusi Group.

    The prince Gumusitu Ye had a total of six knights and Yin Mu was one of them.

    The ancient saying went, the greater the martial force, the deeper the bottom.

    ¡°It seems like your eyes aren¡¯t bad.¡± Yin Mu revealed a smile. His silver white hair looked that good.

    He brought out twenty three transfer papers while standing on stage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that everyone knows who I am yet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yin Mu! Yin Mu! Yin Mu!¡±

    A deafening cheer roared out as if Yin Mu was already an international star.

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned by this. How could even the royal family get involved?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2543: God! Mary Sue world (Part 85)

    Chapter 2543: God! Mary Sue world (Part 85)

    ¡°It seems like everyone knows who I am.¡± Yin Mu said with a chuckle, ¡°The Gusi Group has acquired the top twenty three online broadcast stations in the country today. Nothing will change other than the broadcast of ¡°You Are More Shocking Than Time¡±.¡±

    Yin Mu didn¡¯t say much, but his smile was so dazzling that it had a strong lethality, making people not dare look directly in his blue eyes.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath.

    The Gusi Group acquired the top twenty three online broadcast stations just to y ¡°Time¡±?

    ¡°God! Did I hear wrong¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t! I always heard the international news talking about how powerful the Gusi Group is, but seeing is better than hearing.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Do those twenty three include Lychee TV!¡±

    ¡°They should be in the rankings.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Yin Mu cleared his throat and said, ¡°The Gusi Group naturally acquired Lychee TV, but because of Lychee TV¡¯s poor management, we have dered bankruptcy for them.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao An looked at Yin Mu in disbelief was he waspletely stunned in ce.

    Even Gu Fan Fan and Jin Yi Xuan revealed shocked looks. If Lychee TV went bankrupt, wouldn¡¯t their drama be¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished conveying everything the young master wanted me to convey.¡± Yin Mu who was an iparable gentleman walked towards Jin Yi Xuan and stopped to say by his ear, ¡°Our young master wanted me to give you a message.¡±

    He looked over with ice cold eyes, but there was a smile on his lips as he said, ¡°Miss Qing Chen is our Gusi Kingdom¡¯s princess and you aren¡¯t even worthy of being the Gusi Family¡¯s servant.¡±

    ¡°Princess¡­¡­¡± Gu Fan Fan who had been standing beside him heard these words.

    Her mind wentpletely nk. She thought that she could stand on the same stage as Luo Qing Chen, but when the man called Yin Mu said the words ¡®Gusi¡¯s princess¡¯, even if she was a fool, she could tell who Gong Yu Bai was.

    The only prince of the Gusi Kingdom who had lived in the guesses of the people of the world for twenty years, Gumusitu Ye.

    His father was the king and his mother was Chinese.

    The y seemed to end like this and the press conference became the biggest scandal in the history of the entertainment industry.

    Bribery, suppressing colleagues, unscrupulous methods, and all kinds of different rumours pushed the crew of ¡°Time¡± into the spotlight.

    As for Luo Qing Chen, she finished off the coffee in her hand before looking at Gong Yu Bai who had been sitting calmly beside her the entire time, ¡°I never would have imagined it! Prince Gumusitu Ye, you didn¡¯t even tell me this!¡±

    ¡°My identity is a bit special. To avoid being assassinated or kidnapped, I never appeared as a prince.¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her and softly patted her head, ¡°Sorry! I told our family¡¯s girl about thiste.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said with a bit of worry, ¡°Now that everyone can guess your identity, isn¡¯t this very dangerous?¡±

    She suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t me Gong Yu Bai for not telling her his real identity since the richer people were, the more likely they would be in danger.

    Not to mention that he was a rich royal and the son of the richest man in the world.

    ¡°It is!¡± Gong Yu Bai nodded, but he still looked at her with a gentle look in those eyes as deep as ink, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be bullied by anyone, not a single person.¡±

 Chapter 2544: God! Mary Sue world (Part 86)

    Chapter 2544: God! Mary Sue world (Part 86)

    ¡°Gong Yu Bai.¡±

    Although god Yu¡¯s words were like flirting, it would be a lie if she said that she wasn¡¯t moved.

    ¡°God Yu is equal to Gong Yu Bai, but that doesn¡¯t equal Gumusitu Ye.¡± Gong Yu Bai softly said, ¡°But if Gumusitu Ye wants to take a princess, I want the entire world to raise a ss to toast us.¡±

    Was he proposing?

    [Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, host, it¡¯s so romantic. This is the system¡¯s first time hearing this kind of proposal! This system¡¯s young girl¡¯s heart!]

    The system has a young girl¡¯s heart, are you teasing me?

    Luo Qing Chen felt her face turn red to the tip of her ears, but she didn¡¯t forget to reply to the system.

    Actually, this was her first time hearing this kind of proposal as well. It was very special and very warm.

    ¡°It turns out that prince Gusi can flirt like this!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her ear and said, ¡°Have you said this to other girls before?¡±

    ¡°Before meeting you, there were no other girls in my world.¡± Gong Yu Bai stood in front of her and slowly took her hand when he saw that she was about to get up. He fell to one knee and said, ¡°Should it be more formal when proposing like this?¡±

    He slowly took out a box of diamonds from his pocket which had the word ¡®Qing¡¯ carved on it.

    When he opened the box, there was a crown shaped diamond ring.

    Each diamond had the small word ¡®Qing¡¯ on it, looking very finely made.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Marry me.¡± Gong Yu Bai looked at her with affectionate eyes. Those starry eyes only had her in them.

    He had already thought of proposing.

    He was just waiting for the chance. A chance to reveal his identity to her without hiding anything.

    As for Luo Qing Chen, she couldpletely feel Gong Yu Bai¡¯s love for her.

    This identity that had been hidden for twenty years, because he wanted to officially marry her, he didn¡¯t hesitate to face all the dangers that came in the future.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate to give a nod. The moment that the ring was put on her ring finger, he picked her up like a little baby.

    The hug was very warm and his smile was very happy.

    The next morning, the headlines were filled with the words ¡®Gumusitu Ye¡¯.

    The son of the richest man in the world, the prince of the Gusi Kingdom, the young master of the Gusi Group, and the famous god of the entertainment industry, god Yu.

    So many identities turned out to be the same person!

    This explosive news shocked everyone and of course god Yu¡¯s fans had doubled.

    Although he never posted on Weibo, his number of fans was one of the highest on Weibo.

    In addition to this, what people cared about the most was the crew of ¡°Youth¡± giving bribes and operating under the table.

    No matter what tform they went to, they were scolded. Lychee TV was exposed to tampering with the ratings and many other hical methods.

    Being pushed against the wall by everyone, this should be the feeling.

    With such a bad situation, the youth drama ¡°Youth¡± could no longer be released.

    Everyone on the crew faced all kinds of problems and became the clowns of the entertainment industry.

    Gong Yu Bai solved this problem in an extreme manner. Although it would be less convenient for him to travel after exposing his identity, he didn¡¯t care at all because he preferred staying with his family¡¯s princess every day.

    The wedding was set for three monthster, but she had to take care of something first. It was her mother.

    The mother, who was also Gu Fan Fan¡¯s mother, returned three dayster.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other in a year since she always worked abroad. She almost never came back and this was her first time back since she came to this world.

 Chapter 2545: God! Mary Sue world (87)

    <h4>Chapter 2545: God! Mary Sue world (87)</h4>

    Three dayster in the morning.

    Inside the Panamera, Luo Qing Chen sat in the passenger seat as Gong Yu Bai drove her back to her vi.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t go home often aftering to this world, it was her kind father who came to see her.

    Although he was addicted to work, he was still a good person.

    He desperately called her toe home during this time. A daughter was always the love of a father¡¯s heart, so getting married like this, he would feel strangely ufortable no matter who it was.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡±

    ¡°The young miss is back!¡±

    ¡°Un! Where¡¯s dad?¡±

    ¡°The master is in his study.¡± The butler was a bit excited as he looked at her, ¡°The young miss has finallye back.¡±

    The previous host¡¯s father was called Luo Xiao and her mother was Ye Si Yao.

    All of this information had been added when she epted the previous host¡¯s memories. She and Gu Fan Fan were half sisters of the same mother.

    Of course, Gu Fan Fan didn¡¯t know this and neither did Ye Si Yao.

    ¡°It turned out that I married a young miss.¡± On the way, Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t forget to tease her. He knew about Luo Xiao a few years ago, but he never thought that he would fall in love with his daughter.

    ¡°Who is!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Our god Yu wouldn¡¯t be nervous, right?¡±

    ¡°Un! A bit.¡± Gong Yu Bai said with a faint smile, ¡°But I¡¯m still confident.¡±

    When they came to the second floor, she knocked on the study. There was a ¡®who is it¡¯ that came from inside and after hearing Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice, they ran out to open the door.

    ¡°Aiyo, who is the most beautiful daughter!

    ¡°Aiyo, who is the most handsome father!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen smoothly followed up on Luo Xiao¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, no, no, in front of someone¡¯s god Yu, your dad is old. I¡¯m not handsome, I¡¯m not handsome.¡±

    ¡°Hello uncle, you can just call me Xiao Yu.¡±

    As the son of the richest man in the world, his humble appearance made Luo Xiao very satisfied.

    Luo Qing Chen also thought that Gong Yu Bai was really good at winning over adults. He had never said ¡®just call me Xiao Yu¡¯ to anyone else before.

    ¡°Good, good, good! Dad is really happy like this.¡± Luo Xiao looked at the time and said, ¡°Your mom is about to get off the ne. I wanted to pick her up, but she said that she had somewhere to go. I didn¡¯t know when you woulde back, but now we can have a meal together.¡±

    Speaking of this mother Ye Si Yao, the previous host had some indescribable feelings and it was the same with Luo Qing Chen.

    If it wasn¡¯t bad for her, she would never not give her anything she wanted.

    But that was only money and nothing else. Adding in the previous host¡¯s memories, Ye Si Yao treated Gu Fan Fan 200% well after meeting her.

    She didn¡¯t even hesitate to take her home to make it up to her, forgetting that she had another biological daughter, not giving her any love.

    This kind of mother chilled Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart. Even when she was pushed into the spotlight because of the drama series, she had never even called her or sent her a text.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    Luo Xiao was surprised before his eyes that were very simr to hers dimmed a bit. Then he immediately came back to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your mother. She must have gone to the duty free stores aftering back and bought some things to make herself happy.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2546: God! Mary Sue world (88)

    <h4>Chapter 2546: God! Mary Sue world (88)</h4>

    Ye Si Yao wasn¡¯t going to the duty free shops, both Luo Xiao and Luo Qing Chen knew in their hearts.

    They knew where she was going¡­¡­

    But the father and daughter chose not to talk about it to not oppose or worry about it.

    Today was the day Gu Fan Fan¡¯s biological father Gu Meng was being released from prison.

    ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s go to the restaurant first, dad!¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed her stomach, ¡°I¡¯m already hungry!¡±

    ¡°Little greedy cat.¡± Luo Xiao tapped her nose, ¡°Daring to act this willful in front of others, they might not want you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Gong Yu Bai said with a modest smile, ¡°Qing Chen will forever be a little princess, she¡¯ll be cute even if she is willful.¡±

    ¡°You are seeing her through the eyes of a lover. No matter what, all I can see is that she is filled with problems!¡± Although Luo Xiao said this, he still looked at his daughter with a very loving look.

    After all, he only had this one daughter and he did all he could to love her.

    It was almost noon when they arrived at the restaurant and Ye Si Yao still wasn¡¯t here. Luo Xiao called her many times, but he didn¡¯t get a response.

    Luo Xiao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and when he called the tenth time, it finally connected.

    ¡°Why do you keep calling me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m busy?¡± Ye Si Yao¡¯s impatient voice came from the other side.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Si Yao¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiao exined with a good temper, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to have a meal today? You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°When did we agree on this? I just told you that I wasing back today.¡± Ye Si Yao¡¯s voice was ice cold. It was as if speaking to Luo Xiao was a form of torture.

    ¡°Si Yao¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything!¡± Ye Si Yao coldly said, ¡°We are both adults, so we know some things. A daughter is one thing and we are another thing.¡±

    Luo Xiao felt that she wanted to say something, so those beautiful eyes turned dull and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Si Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±

    Since the room was very quiet, everyone heard it when Ye Si Yao said these words.

    Gong Yu Bai looked at Luo Qing Chen with a worried look, but he never thought that she would be so calm.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between her parents.

    Luo Xiao wanted to say something, but she had already hung up.

    There was only the dial tone and Luo Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Qing Chen poured a cup of tea for Luo Xiao, ¡°Dad, drink some tea and calm down.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­daughter! Did you hear everything just now?¡± Luo Xiao¡¯s expression became even more ugly as he felt that he had let down his daughter.

    Even after trying so hard, he couldn¡¯t give her a warm family.

    ¡°Un!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod and said, ¡°There are many good women in the world, why is dad trying so hard to hang to this tree!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu Bai knitted his brows. He could clearly feel that her words were intentional, but he didn¡¯t know why she said this.

    ¡°Daughter¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I know even more than dad.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Luo Xiao looked at Luo Qing Chen for a long time as the darkness in his eyes gradually turned to love.

    He used everything he could to spoil this daughter, hoping that she would be well.

    As for her mother, he had also used everything he could to love her.

    A pity¡­¡­A pity¡­¡­A pity¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2547: God! Mary Sue world (89)

    <h4>Chapter 2547: God! Mary Sue world (89)</h4>

    After the meal was over, Luo Qing Chen went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and some snacks for Luo Xiao.

    Before leaving, Luo Xiao patted Luo Qing Chen¡¯s head in a manner filled with fatherly love, ¡°My good daughter, you¡¯re enough for dad.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡¯s happiness is the most important thing.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°You will meet a better person.¡±

    For Luo Qing Chen, there were many things that she was indifferent to. Especially her mother.

    On the way home, Gong Yu Bai wanted to question her several times, but he didn¡¯t know how to ask it. Why was Luo Qing Chen so indifferent?

    ¡°Your mother, aren¡¯t you being¡­¡­¡± He thought for a bit and still asked this.

    After all, this was his wife and he didn¡¯t need to feel wronged caring for her.

    ¡°S Prison, let¡¯s go there.¡±

    ¡°Prison?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    If she remembered correctly, Gu Meng was getting out at two in the afternoon. She clearly remembered this because it was the most painful time for the previous host.

    Gong Yu Bai¡¯s Panamera slowly stopped not far away from the prison, seeing a Porsche parked there.

    This was Ye Si Yao¡¯s car, Luo Qing Chen clearly remembered this.

    The previous host had wanted to please Ye Si Yao as a child and wanted to y with her many times, so she went into the back of this Porsche back then.

    Ye Si Yao was now at a prison and she was here to see her childhood sweetheart Gu Meng.

    ¡°She is my mother.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her chin on her right hand as she looked out the window and said, ¡°She is here waiting for the man she loves the most to be released from prison.¡±

    Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t say anything. With his intelligence, he could guess what was happening.

    But it was even worse than he thought, it destroyed his world views.

    ¡°Right, she¡¯s not only my mother, she¡¯s also Gu Fan Fan¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gong Yu Bai who had always been calm finally looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief when she said this.

    ¡°The man she¡¯s waiting for is Gu Fan Fan¡¯s biological father.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°But the two of them don¡¯t know about this. But perhaps they will soon.¡±

    ording to the original plot, after Gu Fan Fan became famous, people with intentions started researching her background.

    Finally they learned that she was the daughter of a rich person.

    But that was forter.

    She just wanted to see Gu Meng¡­¡­

    Right, she still wanted him to die.

    No, life was perhaps better than death for him.

    The previous host hated Ye Si Yao and Gu Meng.

    At two in the afternoon, Gu Meng was released. When he came out, Ye Si Yao charged forward to hug him.

    Not afraid of how dirty she was, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    ¡°Gong Yu Bai, if I do something despicable in the future, will you be disappointed in me?¡± When she said this, she looked at Gong Yu Bai with a smile.

    But he reached out to touch her head and said, ¡°If you want to do something, you don¡¯t need to do it yourself.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had thought that Gong Yu Bai would just pamper her, but she never thought that Gong Yu Bai would say that he would do it.

    This unpredictable change made Luo Qing Chen stunned.

    The day after Gu Meng was released, Ye Si Yao and Luo Xiao divorced. The next day, Ye Si Yao sorted out her things and left the Luo Family.

    She didn¡¯t even see Luo Qing Chen onest time as she went to Gu Meng.

    On the seventh day they were together, Gu Meng was involved in an international drug trafficking ring.

    Luo Qing Chen was notified by her mother calling her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2548: God! Mary Sue world (90)

    <h4>Chapter 2548: God! Mary Sue world (90)</h4>

    All the money in Ye Si Yao¡¯s ount was frozen because of her connections to an international drug trafficking ring.

    She was no longer mrs Luo and no one was willing to help a drug dealer.

    She remembered her daughter at this time. She wanted to bail out Gu Meng.

    But because of how serious it was, the bail was set for very high.

    The moment that she received Ye Si Yao¡¯s call, she thought of Gong Yu Bai.

    Even if Gu Meng had evil intentions, he shouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to deal drugs after getting out of prison. After all, Ye Si Yao did have a strong backing and she could support him for the rest of his life, so he didn¡¯t need to do something this risky.

    So there was only one possibility.

    This was set up by Gong Yu Bai.

    When Luo Qing Chen arrived, Ye Si Yao was already dripping in tears.

    She grabbed her hand right away, ¡°Qing Qing, help mom out and pay the bail. This person is mom¡¯s friend, he¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Meng.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as she looked at the person behind the iron bars, ¡°He was put in jail eighteen years ago because of an arson case. I never thought that as soon as he was released, he would go right back in.¡±

    Her voice, every word was filled with sarcasm. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but it was powerful.

    ¡°This little girl, what nonsense are you saying? Do you still want to live?¡± Gu Meng cocked his lips, looking at her with a fierce look.

    He naturally knew who Luo Qing Chen was, that man¡¯s daughter. The seed that his wife had spawned after sleeping with that man for so many years, so naturally he wasn¡¯t willing to see Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai! What are you yelling about?¡± The guard immediately stopped Gu Meng, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to be released on bail. Comrade Xiao Gu, take him to prison.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, don¡¯t put him in yet.¡± Ye Si Yao looked at Luo Qing Chen with a shocked look, ¡°Help mom pay the bail first and I¡¯ll pay you back in a few days. Uncle Gu is an important friend to your mom, he was wronged.¡±

    ¡°Wronged?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Ye Si Yao and said with a cold smile, ¡°Mom, do you know? Drug trafficking is a death sentence.¡±

    ¡°What god damn death sentence, are you trying to curse me.¡± Gu Meng still had a dirty mouth as he cursed Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Brother Meng¡­¡­You, you¡­¡­say a few things less.¡± Ye Si Yao clearly didn¡¯t want him to argue with Luo Qing Chen since she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t get the bail money.

    But Luo Qing Chen gave a careless shrug and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to die.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave without any hesitation. Ye Si Yao angrily charged forward and raised her hand to p her, but she firmly caught it.

    ¡°What is wrong with this child? Is it that hard for mom to ask you for money?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen twisted the wrist that she had caught and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being my mother. Before taking revenge on Gu Meng, your daughter has already been ruined and is now dancing on stage.¡±

    Because she had been cursed by countless people, Gu Fan Fan had already left the entertainment industry. Since this face would be recognized no matter where she went and she would be cursed out, she couldn¡¯t find any normal work.

    She could only go to dance bars and dance with heavy makeup on, being cursed by the customers from time to time.

    But she was still a ¡®white lotus that wasn¡¯t stained¡¯. Even in that dirty ce, she kept her clean nature.

    Even if she was harassed by the clients, she treated this as a test of her life.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Oh! You probably don¡¯t know who your and Gu Meng¡¯s daughter is? After the girl was born, she was sent away after she received her name, so you shouldn¡¯t know, right?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2549: God! Mary Sue world (91)

    <h4>Chapter 2549: God! Mary Sue world (91)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Si Yao looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    She thought that her daughter didn¡¯t know anything, but¡­¡­she knew everything.

    But what was the most terrifying was that she was this calm after knowing everything.

    It was as if everything was in the palm of her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t want to say certain things.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Gu Meng behind bars and said with a coldugh, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen this person, then don¡¯te looking for dad in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually saying this as my daughter?¡± Ye Si Yao was filled with rage and her eyes became very sharp.

    Ye Si Yao was very unfamiliar with this daughter that she gave birth to.

    Or perhaps that she was never familiar with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your daughter, your daughter is someone else.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before revealing a helpless smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t n on telling you who she is.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and left without looking back.

    Her heart strangely felt hurt and her eyes were a bit red.

    This was her first time feeling this way sinceing to this world.

    Facing her biological mother, she tried her best to protect her, but now she was cold and distant.

    For Ye Si Yao, she couldn¡¯t take revenge like she could with Gu Meng, but she didn¡¯t want to say anything else.

    Since she chose this life, she would let her walk down this path.

    As for Gu Fan Fan, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Ye Si Yao recognized her or not.

    -

    A monthter, the high court ruled that Gu Meng would get the death sentence for possession of three pounds of marijuana.

    Ye Si Yao appealed many times and the high court only suspended the death sentence after she prepared arge sum of money.

    She had waited all those years and Gu Meng finally came out of prison, but it was a pity that that was just a beginning and not an ending.

    After that day, Luo Qing Chen never saw her mother again. Even if it was to borrow money, Ye Si Yao never came looking for her.

    Although this didn¡¯t make her heart flutter, it did distract her from time to time.

    Did she not handle it well enough? Was there still a chance for Ye Si Yao and Luo Xiao to get back together? Is it possible that there was still hope without her decision?

    ¡°What is my little girl thinking?¡± Gong Yu Bai¡¯s right hand tapped between her eyebrows, ¡°Let me guess.¡±

    ¡°Stop guessing.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the juice and said with a smile, ¡°Why do you need to think about terrible things during this pleasant afternoon tea?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen decisively shook her head, ¡°You did what I was thinking.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never felt that Gong Yu Bai was right. She wanted Gu Meng to die and even if Gong Yu Bai didn¡¯t know the previous host¡¯s fate in another world, he helped her do this.

    Gu Meng did many bad things and he had killed many people in jail. Although he never did it personally, he was still rted.

    She wasn¡¯t standing on the moral high ground to punish a bad person, but she felt that he was worthy of death.

    Only Ye Si Yao tried so hard to repeal the death sentence.

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s just a repeal of the death sentence, do you want to go further?¡± Gong Yu Bai took a sip of his coffee as a sharp glow appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Some people will be in more pain if they are alive than if they are dead. Not to mention that the prisoners on death row are not simple, so it¡¯s impossible for him to act like he did before.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2551: God! Mary Sue world (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2551: God! Mary Sue world (End)</h4>

    ¡°What nonsense is this!¡± Luo Xiao looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re even introducing someone to your father.¡±

    ¡°If you miss this good girl, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re this old and she¡¯s a young and beautiful girl!¡±

    ¡°Old?¡± Luo Xiao¡¯s handsome face became serious and he looked at her with that serious look, ¡°Coming to age at forty, don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t you know about the forty year old man and the flower? Don¡¯t! You! Know!¡±

    He had emphasized thest three words to show the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°Of course your dad is right, this is the tru¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re forty five! Miss Yan Man is only thirty two¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a pure look, ¡°It¡¯s an entire generation!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiao put down his chopsticks and looked at her, ¡°Do you think that your dad isn¡¯t attractive!¡±

    ¡°Pretty much! When you¡¯re older, you can only find someone older. Moreover, you¡¯re so busy, who would like you!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she used this inciting technique just right, but she didn¡¯t know if her father would be fooled.

    But he had been immediately fooled!

    He patted his chest and said, ¡°Dad will let you see what the charm of a middle aged man is!¡±

    ¡°Good, good! I¡¯ll just wait to see romance spread in the Luo Group!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see what happened after, but she knew that Luo Xiao acted out an ¡®overbearing president falling in love with me¡¯ at thepany and forcefully took Yan Man who already loved him.

    Although she didn¡¯t see it, she saw the ending.

    There was a familiar Porsche that was waiting at the entrance of the Luo Group. Ye Si Yao was waiting for Luo Xiao to get off work, but she saw Luo Xiao and Yan Man together.

    Her car wasn¡¯t parked far away as she watched everything happen.

    She knew that this infatuated dad had seen it, but he was finally unwilling to give up his self esteem to walk over to the Porsche.

    Luo Qing Chen knew whether it was right or wrong for her to separate them as their child, but she knew that for her, this decision definitely wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Some people will find it hard toe back after missing something. Not to mention that Luo Xiao had worked hard all those years and still hadn¡¯t won Ye Si Yao¡¯s heart, which meant that their future together wouldn¡¯t have been long.

    Perhaps this was already the best ending!

    Theter story.

    Time passed very quickly and soon it was her wedding. Gong Yu Bai marrying a young miss, this wedding was broadcast on one channel in each country.

    He really did want the entire world to toast him.

    The day of the wedding, Ye Si Yao didn¡¯te, but she had someone bring a card and a gift.

    Other than giving her blessings, she added something else.

    Happy wedding!

    Can you tell me the whereabouts of your sister and any contact information? I just want to watch her from afar.

    Luo Qing Chen threw the card and the gift into the trash.

    Yan Man standing behind her was surprised before quickly picking it out of the trash and softly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it away! Although¡­..she¡¯s still your mom!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not worthy.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a bitter smile, ¡°People are divided into groups, perhaps we weren¡¯t suited to be mother and daughter.¡±

    Mother and daughters had blessings cultivated over a thousand years, but it was a pity that this mother didn¡¯t care about her.

    In the years that followed, they never met. That was until one of them was driving a Maserati through an intersection and they saw a mother and daughter arguing. When she looked closely, she saw that it was Gu Fan Fan and Ye Si Yao.

    She forgot what their argument was about, but she knew that they looked ugly and their words were hurtful.

    It turned out that distance produced beauty.

    Once they got to know each other, things fell apart, just like with Gu Fan Fan and Ye Si Yao.

    But what did their fate matter to her? She just revealed a faint smile and stepped on the elerator, not looking back once.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2550: God! Mary Sue world (Part 92)

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t n on caring about Gu Meng¡¯s matters, but she heard that he wasn¡¯t doing well on death row.

    He was repeatedly beaten by the ¡®seniors¡¯ and almost died.

    Death row was a life sentence and Ye Si Yao¡¯s heart died. She knew that there was no hope for Gu Meng in this life.

    When one got older, doing crazy things once was enough.

    After several visits, she got tired. She suddenly wanted a stable life.

    But there was another person who appeared beside Luo Xiao. She was in her early thirties, wasn¡¯t good at dressing up, and was a very quiet woman.

    A woman called Yan Man.

    She was the deputy director of the corporate management department and was very low key.

    The first time Luo Qing Chen met her was because of a request from her on a typhoon night.

    She had an appointment to eat with Luo Xiao, but Luo Xiao had dyed it because of an urgent meeting.

    Luo Qing Chen met Yan Man while waiting in the VIP lounge. She was wearing a white suit, had shoulder length hair, and light makeup.

    ¡°That, you are director Luo¡¯s daughter, right!¡±

    ¡°Yes and you are?¡±

    ¡°I am Yan Man, a part of the personnel department.¡± Yan Man carefully put down a small box of medicine, ¡°I heard that director Luo has been suffering from a cold recently and it seems a bit serious, so I was about to bring him some medicine. However, my mother is being admitted to the hospital for appendicitis, so I have to go there now. Can I trouble you to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll help you give this to my dad. Thank you for your good intentions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural, it¡¯s natural¡­¡­¡± Yan Man quickly shook her head, ¡°Director Luo has done many things for me, this little bit isn¡¯t anything.¡±

    ¡°Who said that!¡± Luo Qing Chen gently patted the small box, ¡°Intentions are the most important.¡±

    Actually, she liked this Yan Man very much. She could tell that she was a good girl from first sight.

    People¡¯s voices could deceive people, but their eyes rarely deceived people.

    For her who had read countless people, she still had this bit of ability.

    But she was just too introverted!

    When she went home that night, Luo Qing Chen brought up Yan Man.

    Luo Xiao thought for a while before saying while eating, ¡°Her! I remember that when thepany was very busy, she would be thest one home every night from working overtime each night and she would be thest to go even when she was free.¡±

    ¡°Wa! So hard working!¡± As expected, her eyes were good!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Xiao said with a smile, ¡°But what use is hard work! Although thepany is transparent, there are still things that are hidden. If the seniors want to step on her even if she¡¯s hard working, there¡¯s no other choice.¡±

    ¡°And then, and then?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that her dad was good at story telling, it always made her want to keep listening.

    ¡°And then?¡± Luo Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°I asked the secretary to promote her to deputy director and fired the previous deputy director.¡±

    ¡°It was the senior who stepped on her?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You really are a smart daughter!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said with starry eyes, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then? There¡¯s nothing after that!¡± Luo Xiao looked at her and said, ¡°What? You brought medicine for your dad and are gossiping about your dad¡¯spany today.¡±

    ¡°The medicine wasn¡¯t prepared by me, it was prepared by miss Yan Man. Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and used the chopsticks as a microphone which she put in front of Luo Xiao, ¡°May I ask if director Luo is about to start your second spring?¡±

 Chapter 2552: Side story: Iâ€™m willing to protect all your dreams (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2552: Side story: I¡¯m willing to protect all your dreams (1)</h4>

    Don¡¯t ask why I love you, don¡¯t ask what is good about you, I love you because there isn¡¯t another you in this world. ¡ª¡ªGong Yu Bai.

    I am direct and decisive, I am cold and ck bellied.

    The things I cared about could never be changed by anyone, not a single person.

    The Gusi Kingdom was the richest country in the world because 90% of the stones in our country were diamonds.

    My father was a person who was busy, but deeply loved my father. After marrying into the Gusi Kingdom, my mother missed her homnd very much, so I learned Chinese since I was young. My Chinese was actually better than my English.

    With this kind of status, although there were disadvantages, the advantages still weighed them out.

    There wasn¡¯t ack of people who wanted to kill me. Some had grudges and some didn¡¯t.

    Those people without grudges just wanted me to die, but how could I give them what they wanted?

    Since I was young, other than eating and sleeping, I had to learn the skills to survive.

    Movement skills, firearms, martial arts, etc¡­¡­

    These weren¡¯t natural and it took me a long time to develop these skills.

    My father told me that I could leave Gusi when I learned everything. No one had seen me and I gave myself another identity.

    Gong Yu Bai, that was my identity.

    When I first came to China, I lived at the hotel for three months. That familiar dream kept bothering me and made me decide on something shocking.

    To be an actor and act out the dreams in my heart.

    That ¡°Apocalypse 2150¡± was the only throb in my heart. I wanted to know if that dream was my past life and I wanted to know who that girl was.

    Did I¡­¡­love her very much?

    Is it because I loved her that¡­¡­no one in this fleeting world could catch my eyes?

    This doubt lingered in my heart for a long time, bing arge stone that I couldn¡¯t put down.

    Until I met a strange girl on the ne whose pen fell by my foot.

    When I met her eyes, the dream that haunted me since I was young filled my mind.

    At that moment, my heart started beating fast, uncontrobly so.

    There was an ident on the ne and I watched her calmly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    I admit that I am dazzling, but I felt that she was even more dazzling than me.

    But what really made my heart tremble wasn¡¯t this, but rather at the Santiago vi.

    She said my dream, like she had experienced it. It was that kind of real.

    I knew that she was the one I was searching for in this life. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t love at first sight, but I was sure that I only liked her and didn¡¯t love her, so I would definitely let go in the end.

    Perhaps I was that kind of person. I was calm on the surface, but I had some wild ideas deep down.

    Aftering back, I investigated everything about her. Other than knowing that she was a slightly popr actress, I also learned that she had a fiance named Jin Yi Xuan.

    When I learned this, there was a depressed feeling that filled my heart which lingered for a long time without dissipating.

    But it was a good thing that she broke this engagement. Although the world didn¡¯t know, it was easy for me to learn of this.

    I gave her three popr scripts to choose from and I wanted her to pick the sci fi or the disaster film.

    But she had to choose the youth film!

    Actually, I was already thinking that perhaps the male lead role needed to be reconsidered.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2553: Side story: Iâ€™m willing to protect all your dreams (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2553: Side story: I¡¯m willing to protect all your dreams (2)</h4>

    That was why I felt that I had the potential to be ck bellied. Ye Shi Liang was considered the most suited for ying the role of Li Si Han.

    But¡­¡­that didn¡¯t mean that he was qualified to y a couple with her.

    After all, I didn¡¯t agree.

    Then again, Li Yuan used to be a butler for our house before he was a director. Although it was for another vi, he always respected me and kept calling me young master, young master.

    After I talked to Li Yuan, she was the absolute female lead and there was no reason to overturn this.

    I didn¡¯t know what it started, but I started treating her matters as my matters.

    I even started paying attention to the people who didn¡¯t like her¡­¡­

    Li Yuan going to Star Group to choose supporting roles for ¡°Time¡± was also my suggestion.

    I knew that there were many people who she didn¡¯t like and there were many people who didn¡¯t like her.

    It was good chance to let everyone know that the person that I, Gong Yu Bai like could never be bullied.

    They fought over the supporting role and she was the absolute protagonist.

    It was at that time that I decided that I would y the male lead of ¡°Time¡±, Li Si Han.

    After all, since it was my girl, how could I let others film with her?

    As expected, everything went ording to the script that I wrote.

    Everyone¡¯s look of disbelief and Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s jealous look.

    Not to mention anything else, it felt very refreshing.

    Actually, I wasn¡¯t a kind person so when I knew that she hated Gu Meng, I yed some tricks on him.

    It could even be said that I wanted him to die.

    Perhaps this was ck bellied, but bad things should be done by me alone.

    Even if thunder fell down, it should strike me and not her.

    If there was something that made me serious, it was when I knew that the crew of ¡°Youth¡± had changed our broadcast time. I knew that I had to do something.

    This wasn¡¯t something that I could let them turn around. The entertainment industry was a veryplicated ce, it could make you famous overnight and could ruin your reputation in an instant.

    I didn¡¯t wrong them, but they had to take responsibility for their actions.

    Daring to interfere with my Gong Yu Bai matters, it never ended well.

    I bought all the stations and used a high price to do so! Although it spent quite a bit of money, it was all done before their press conference.

    I dered bankruptcy on Lychee TV that took bribes and the son of their chairman Chen Fang approached me several times.

    When he knelt on the ground and said that he would kill himself, I told him: Die then!

    Then he walked away with an ashen face.

    There were some people that one could tell from a single look that they were greedy and afraid of death. Those people wouldn¡¯t die at ny nine if they could live to be a hundred.

    Their faces showed that they were afraid of death!

    The days with her, from meeting to falling in love, every bit of progress made my heart throb.

    What finally confirmed my heart was a rainy night. The heavy rain seemed like it cleansed my heart and made every cell in my body tremble.

    It was the first time I felt fear in my life and it was true fear!

    Even on our fiftieth anniversary, when we mentioned what happened then, I could feel my heart suddenly start pounding.

    My heart wasn¡¯t good as I became older and I almost had a heart attack.

    But it reminded me of the scene and the feelings of back then. I could clearly remember it, I couldn¡¯t forget that feeling.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2554: Side story: Iâ€™m willing to protect all your dreams (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2554: Side story: I¡¯m willing to protect all your dreams (3)</h4>

    I remember when she got off the ne and called me.

    I had been on the phone with my father, dealing with a tricky international contract.

    The people responsible for this international trade from the various countries were also connected on the screen and when she called, it was my turn to talk.

    I saw that the weather was bad, so I picked up since I was worried.

    But as soon as I answered, my heart sank to the rock bottom.

    I heard the rough man¡¯s voice on the other end and I knew that she was in danger.

    I suddenly felt like my life was over. What international conference, what international contract, nothing was important.

    I turned off the international call and moved all the forces in A City to urately pinpoint her location.

    The other side had already hung up. When I sat in the car, my eyes turned red and there was an indescribable fear in my heart.

    I was afraid that this heavy rain was a sign that I would lose her, I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t save her.

    I thought about many things along the way. I never told her in the years that we were married, but I can say them here.

    I had already prepared for the worst. Perhaps it might have sounded unbelievable or a bit like a fairy tale.

    But ¡®sacrifice¡¯ was a very serious and solemn thing for me.

    A world without her didn¡¯t have any meaning. I didn¡¯t want to wait for another person because without her, there was no need to wait.

    When I arrived at the alley entrance, I saw a group of men with bruised faces. I was surprised, but my heart was much more assured.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that my anger was gone. The ones that wanted to bully her shouldn¡¯t live in this world.

    I put a silencer on my pistol and nned on dealing with these people.

    They begged on the ground, but it couldn¡¯t draw any bit of pity from me.

    Until she stood in front of me and had me let them go.

    At that moment, I could feel the tears welling up in my eyes, I could feel my fingers trembling.

    She stood there with a pure and unharmed face, with her eyes as clear as the first time I saw her.

    I was even a bit angry. I was so worried and afraid, but she stood therepletely fine.

    But I felt that she was cute and couldn¡¯t reproach her at all.

    I asked her toe over in amanding tone and then used all my strength to hug her.

    I still didn¡¯t know how she escaped this danger, I just knew that from that day forth, I had sent someone to follow her twenty four hours of the day to make sure that she was safe.

    Many yearster, when we watched a Taekwondo exhibition.

    There was an interaction between the champion and the audience with a bear doll being presented as a gift.

    I saw her go on stage and curl her lips in the spotlight before knocking out the champion in ten moves.

    I was stunned seeing this, but I gave an understanding smile.

    It turned out that she really was the hero who saved me in the apocalypse in her past life!

    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll meet her in my next life, but she was the hero that saved my life in this life, saving me with a redemption of love.

    Maybe no one understood or could understand, but I liked her, loved her, more than even myself.

    In my opinion, I loved her even more than the me in the dream!

    The falling leaves are the never ending words of a season, you are the one that I can¡¯t love enough and I will guard your dreams through the years.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 39/100]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2555: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2555: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (1)</h4>

    d the two fought before never seeing each other again.

    Gu Meng thought that she woulde see him again, but when Ye Si Yao saw Luo Xiao walking out of thepany with another woman, she regretted it¡­¡­

    She felt that she still had a chance as long as she had a clean break with Gu Meng.

    After all, this man had been her ¡®spare tire¡¯ and they had a daughter together.

    But some love would be gone once it was missed. Luo Xiao rejected Ye Si Yao and married Yan Man.

    A forty year old man and a flower. Luo Xiao was very handsome at the wedding and Luo Qing Chen was happy because her father had found true love.

    As for Gu Fan Fan.

    It was said that she married a man who was ten years older than her who had a daughter with an ex-wife, so she had be the daughter¡¯s step mother.

    As for how she was doing, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care.

    But Jin Yi Xuan¡¯s life wasn¡¯t good. He kept thinking of his past childhood sweetheart and was never able to get married.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t get past the barrier in his heart and he felt that he gave up the person he loved the most.

    There was nothing sad about this world.

    A hundred yearster, she died without a single regret.

    -

    The dim chaotic sound rang out.

    Remembering everything that happened in the past world, she felt a sweetness in her heart that didn¡¯t fade for a long time.

    [Wee back host.]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?God! Mary Sue world?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 5500/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 5

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 3

    Exchange points: 6000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s fortieth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 100/100

    Strength: 100/100

    Intelligence: 100/100

    Figure: 100/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Du Jiu Sheng

    Supporting female lead: Yue Leng Qing

    Supporting male lead: Du Qi Chao

    Mission content: [Return to ten months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2556: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2556: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (2)</h4>

    When receiving the memories, Luo Qing Chen was very nervous. Even her fingers were slightly trembling.

    The saying went: Happiness camete, but it will never be missing.

    But even now, she didn¡¯t know when her and Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s happiness woulde.

    On the path of rebirth, monarch of nine lives.

    She didn¡¯t know why this phrase sounded so terrifying to her.

    ¡­¡­

    His and her story this time was in the ancient era. The imperial court was divided into the north and south factions and the division of power was very serious.

    The previous host was the daughter of a prefecture governor, a member of the northern faction. She had an engagement with the crown prince since she was young. She would marry the crown prince when she grew up and be the crown princess that everyone was envious of.

    This wedding was set by the current empress because the prefecture governor had saved her life once.

    It was a pity that the crown prince didn¡¯t care.

    The crown prince was stubborn by nature, so the emperor had sent him to the famous Three Emotions Mountain to cultivate.

    He had met his true love there, his senior sister Leng Qing.

    He called her senior sister and she called him by his nickname.

    Yue Leng Qing was the most powerful woman at the Three Emotions Mountain other than the masters.

    She always wore cold white clothes and held her Autumn Frost Sword as she taught the crown prince swordsmanship in the heavy snow.

    The always rambunctious crown prince was neverte to her ss.

    It wasn¡¯t because he loved swordsmanship, but because he loved this woman with extraordinary swordsmanship.

    Just like a ss of water in the morning, Yue Leng Qing was like a sugar cube that sweetened his life.

    It was a pity that while some men loved, the women didn¡¯t reciprocate.

    Yue Leng Qing had lost both her parents when she was young and she had a deep hatred of blood on her. She wanted to take revenge and didn¡¯t have time for love.

    Because when the master who saved her, Yuan Mo asked her what name she wanted.

    She said, ¡°I want to be called Leng Qing.¡±

    Yue Leng Qing, that was the name she gave herself.

    The love of this world came from ¡®addiction¡¯, so the more one couldn¡¯t get something, the more they wanted it.

    Like the crown prince Du Qi Chao.

    Like the previous host Luo Qing Chen.

    She had liked the crown prince since she was young and when she wasn¡¯t even ten years old, she knew about all the makeup on Peaceful Ink City.

    She liked putting on fine makeup whenever she went to find Du Qi Chao at the crown prince¡¯s eastern pce.

    It was a pity that the crown prince wouldn¡¯t even greet her.

    Unless the daughter¡¯s family asked, only then would he invite her to the pce.

    The previous host was simple in nature and she believed that Du Qi Chao would be her future husband, so she never thought that he would fall in love with someone else.

    And this woman was five years older than him¡­¡­

    In the twentieth year of the dynasty.

    The previous host had turned sixteen and she was looking forward to when Du Qi Chao woulde to marry her.

    He brought Yue Leng Qing from the Three Emotions Mountain to Peaceful Ink City, bringing her to the eastern pce.

    He told the outside world that his senior sister Leng Qing with her powerful martial arts skills was just a bodyguard, but everyone in the interior knew that this was the new love of the crown prince!

    It was because of these rumours that the previous host finally noticed Yue Leng Qing.

    She had never done anything wrong in her life, the only thing that she did wrong got her whole family ughtered.

    But when you think carefully, it was arge mistake. It was because of a few disrespectful words to Yue Leng Qing in the eastern pce that created the tragedy in her life.

    In the memories, it was a snowy afternoon.

    Yue Leng Qing was in her sword dance and because she was too focused, the sword dance lifted some snow that identally fell onto the previous host¡¯s head.

    ¡°Who? Didn¡¯t you see that someone is here?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2557: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2557: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (3)</h4>

    It was because this was heard by the crown prince Du Qi Chao. Before Yue Leng Qing could react, he was already standing in front of her, reprimanding the previous host, ¡°Are you qualified to say this to this prince¡¯s senior sister?¡±

    The previous host¡¯s tears fell from being reprimanded by Du Qi Chao.

    The rumours weren¡¯t wrong. The one that Du Qi Chao loved was no one other than his senior sister from Three Emotions Mountain.

    In the ice and snow, with the cold wind blowing, it blew out the broken jade bell at her waist.

    It was the present that Du Qi Chao had given her on her fifth birthday.

    The only present¡­¡­

    Yue Leng Qing had never said a thing, as if she was the treasure of the heavens and someone would always protect her.

    But her eyes kept looking at the broken jade bell the previous host had.

    The previous host left the eastern pce while crying. She didn¡¯t eat or drink after going home, she kept thinking about what she had done wrong.

    She wanted to work hard, she wanted to find a chance to stand by Du Qi Chao¡¯s side.

    It was as pity that some things couldn¡¯t be worked hard on.

    In Du Qi Chao¡¯s eyes, Yue Leng Qing was like an autumn pool in the night, the most beautiful scene under a sea of stars.

    The previous host was just sand on the ground, she would disappear as dust in the world with a single gust of wind.

    There were some love that was unrted to identity.

    Some people didn¡¯t care about integrity and conscience when it came to their love.

    That night, Yue Leng Qing went to find Du Qi Chao for the first time with a bottle of wine in hand.

    The moon was fine and the peach blossoms were in bloom.

    She said that when her family was destroyed when she was only ten years old, she still remembered some things clearly.

    The bell she saw at the woman¡¯s waist today, she was certain that she had seen it thirteen years ago.

    She suspected that the Yue Family was destroyed by the Luo Family.

    Yue Leng Qing couldn¡¯t see the look on Du Qi Chao¡¯s eyes. There was shock, panic, and a bit of determination.

    The senior sister who had been indifferent to him came looking for him today, that was definitely a chance for him.

    But¡­¡­

    He had some impressions of what happened twelve years ago.

    After reading through the documents from that year, Du Qi Chao learned that he hadn¡¯t given the broken jade bell to Luo Qing Chen yet.

    The one who wore it was still¡­¡­him.

    He vaguely remembered that the north and south factions were fighting fiercely back then and a lot of people in the world were involved.

    Yue Leng Qing¡¯s parents were one of them. The two sides disputing led to casualties and the Yue Family was a victim of the north faction.

    They secretly worked with the current empress, but they were killed by their own master.

    In order to let the crown prince grow, the empress had arranged for the crown prince toe alone. Yue Leng Qing who had been hidden during that time had seen this.

    Her mouth was covered by the housekeeper and her eyes filled with blood.

    She was very ill after that day and didn¡¯t remember many things.

    The only impression was that broken jade bell¡­¡­

    The housekeeper was taken hostage along with her and they were saved by a daoist from Three Emotions Mountain, Yuan Mo.

    After going to the mountain, the housekeeper fell ill and told her not to take revenge before dying.

    She desperately asked who the enemy was, but the housekeeper never told her.

    After the housekeeper died, she went from Yue Lan to Yue Leng Qing.

    Master Yuan Mo wanted her to put down her vengeance, but she thought that if there was no vengeance, there was no meaning in her life.

    Vengeance made her learn swordsmanship more and be stronger!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2558: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2558: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (4)</h4>

    Di Qi Chao was very panicked after learning that Yue Leng Qing was Yue Lan. It turned out that the enemy she had searched all those years for was the royal family.

    It was his mother¡­¡­

    He definitely couldn¡¯t let Yue Leng Qing know about this. He could only n and push the bomb of the broken jade bell to the Luo Family.

    He didn¡¯t want to marry the previous host. He could use this matter to take down the prefecture governor and also obtain the love of Yue Leng Qing at the same time.

    There was no reason not to do this thing that was killing two birds with one stone.

    He gave himself a very good reason, but it was just his selfish heart.

    Because he couldn¡¯t let Yue Leng Qing know that the one who killed her family was his mother.

    He remembered that day that had few stars in the sky. He went to find Yue Leng Qing with a bottle of wine in hand and he told her that he had some clues about the broken jade bell.

    Yue Leng Qing was very anxious. This was her first time revealing a different expression.

    Di Qi Chao was pleasantly surprised as he asked, ¡°If I take revenge for you, are you willing to be with me?¡±

    After a while, she said with a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you must eliminate them all.¡±

    Only she had survived from the Yue Family, how could thirty four lives be exchanged just for a single life?

    ¡°I promise you.¡±

    This was Di Qi Chao¡¯s promise to her, a cruel and dark promise.

    From that day forth, Di Qi Chao plotted step by step. It was impossible to use the grievances of ten years ago to take down the prefecture governor.

    He had to use some absolute crimes, fake crimes.

    Since master Luo and the empress were in the northern faction together and his daughter was engaged to the crown prince.

    Naturally he wasn¡¯t guarded against Di Qi Chao, he never thought that he would plot to kill him.

    When Luo Feng reacted, it was already toote to recover.

    After half a year of correspondence with the enemy army, all kinds of evidence showed up.

    Without any precautions, Luo Feng was helpless.

    After all, no matter how smart a person was, they couldn¡¯t guard against careful nning.

    In the end, the Luo Family was sentenced to beheading for treason.

    The empress still remembered how Luo Feng saved her life, so entered the prison the day before the execution. She used the life of one of her maids to exchange for the previous host¡¯s life.

    The next day at noon, the lives of the sixty six members of the Luo Family were taken.

    The one who did it was the crown prince, Du Qi Chao.

    That day, rain fell in Peaceful Ink City. The rain fell for three days and night, but the execution stage was covered in a river of blood.

    The previous host was brought into the pce by the empress as a maid.

    But the story¡­¡­wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Seven monthster, the crown prince took a princess, marrying his senior sister Yue Leng Qing.

    Luo Qing Chen never believed that Du Qi Chao would be this cruel to him, so she went to the eastern pce alone when the empress wasn¡¯t there.

    Standing behind the screen, she overheard a conversation between Du Qi Chao and Yue Leng Qing.

    ¡°Now that your vengeance has been taken, you don¡¯t need to hold any hatred in your heart. You can peacefully stand by my side, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want this kind of revenge.¡± Yue Leng Qing gave a deep sigh, ¡°It¡¯s depraved.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same? They deserved to die, they deserved to die thirteen years ago.¡±

    ¡°Ai, I married you as your crown princess, but I wanted them to die because they killed my family and not for a false crime of selling out their country.¡±

    She knew what Du Qi Chao had done over the past six months. Even if she didn¡¯t know everything, she still knew some things.

    Perhaps it was because she was from the Jianghu, so using these morally hical methods made her unsettled.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2559: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2559: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (5)</h4>

    The previous host standing behind the screen felt like she had been struck by lightning. The Luo Family had been killed, so naturally her heart was filled with hatred.

    But contacting enemies had been like this since ancient times. Even if her heart had hatred, she couldn¡¯t take revenge.

    But now¡­¡­she knew that it really wasn¡¯t like that.

    The man she loved the most had destroyed her family because he wanted another woman.

    What a dark act this was, it went against all morality.

    She charged in and picked up a sword from the side to stage at Du Qi Chao.

    But when it was about to reach his throat, she turned her sword and aimed it at Yue Leng Qing.

    The previous host didn¡¯t know martial arts and even if Yue Leng Qing was unprepared, she dodged it at thest second.

    The sword only stabbed her shoulder. The previous host wasn¡¯t that lucky¡­..

    When Du Qi Chao came back to his senses, he grabbed the sword from the previous host.

    And cut her throat in one sh.

    With blood splurting out, she slowly fell with tears filling those moving eyes.

    Love was like this. The deeper you fell, the harder it was to leave.

    Anything would just confuse you and it would be enough to destroy you.

    Being soft hearted was a disease and being deeply in love was fatal.

    The previous host died like that. At the moment of her death, Du Qi Chao quickly turned to block Yue Leng Qing and covered her eyes as he softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    This was the previous host¡¯s story, cold, sad, and painful.

    The memories ended there.

    Du Jiu Sheng had a very low existence in the previous host¡¯s memories.

    He was the son of concubine Rou of the cold pce. She was the daughter of the royal historian and a part of the southern faction.

    She had won the love of the emperor, but the empress belonged to the northern faction.

    The north and south dispute along with the jealousy of the harem girls, concubine Rou finally died in a sea of blood.

    Leaving only a single son, Du Jiu Sheng.

    The Cold North Pce, the cold pce that Xia Rou lived in, it was even more depressing after she died.

    Other than his zither, his sword, and his wine, there was only a eunuch, Ya Nu who stayed with him.

    It was a eunuch who couldn¡¯t speak and had bad feet. After being disdained for many years, he was transferred to the cold pce by the head eunuch.

    But to Ya Nu, this was a blessing.

    Although even the food in the cold pce wasn¡¯t good, it was a happy ce.

    Du Jiu Sheng was very good to him and invited him to share the good dishes and wine.

    He was born handsome and often yed the zither in the courtyard, so the maids and little mistresses would throw him desserts or silver.

    Although this was the cold pce, he didn¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes acting as a ¡®showman¡¯.

    But in his ice cold eyes, there was a determination that normal people didn¡¯t have.

    This was the memory that the previous host didn¡¯t have, it was put in her mind by the system.

    Special world, special world, special world.

    She repeated this three times in her heart. She constantly reminded herself that other than her martial arts, she didn¡¯t have any abilities normal people didn¡¯t have.

    No system, no powers¡­¡­

    The most terrifying thing was that she didn¡¯te to this world when the Luo Family was at its peak, but rather¡­¡­

    Right after her family was destroyed and she was brought to the empress as a maid.

    ¡°Follow closely. You have a special status, you can¡¯t make it public.¡± The maid Yu¡¯er walking in front of her carefully reminded her.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod before quickly following her.

    This identity, this time, really was too difficult for her.

    Right now, based on this identity, neither she nor Du Jiu Sheng could save anyone.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2560: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2560: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (6)</h4>

    Peace Pce.

    The pce that the empress lived in was one that was magnificent and luxurious.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she lowered her head and went in.

    ¡°Empress, this servant has brought the person here.¡± Yu¡¯er gave a bow before gesturing behind her with her right hand.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately understood and quickly gave a bow, ¡°Greetings to the empress.¡±

    ¡°Is it Qing¡¯er?¡± The empress behind the screen slowly came out with a bit of sadness in her eyes.

    She came forward and took her hand as she said with a deep sigh, ¡°This one has wronged you, wronged sir Luo!¡±

    When it came to the Luo Family being beheaded, how could she not know that it was her son¡¯s doing?

    He was obsessed with that woman he brought back from Three Emotions Mountain and he did something so unscrupulous to marry her.

    When she found out that her son was intent on framing Luo Feng, it was already toote.

    Was it a trivial matter to contact another country? The emperor was enraged and gave the order to investigate this matter.

    If it turned out that it was all nned by her son, then the crown prince wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his position even if he crossed seven dynasties.

    In this situation, even if she knew that the crown prince had intentions, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The Luo Family¡¯s sixty six lives would be a tool for the crown prince to the get the love of his sweetheart.

    ¡°Everything in life is impermanent. The empress saving my life is already Qing Chen¡¯s blessing.¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her head as hershes moved slightly.

    Her voice was very cold, different from the shyness of the past.

    The empress could hear this, but she had just experienced such arge matter, so it was normal that her personality changed.

    ¡°You can rest up tonight and you can stay in the Peace Pce with me in the future.¡± The empress softly patted her hand, ¡°There are many bad things in life, but this one promises sir Luo to take care of you. If you have anything you need, you can tell this one.¡±

    ¡°Empress.¡± Luo Qing Chen kneeled down as her clear eyes dimmed. She looked up to say, ¡°Such a big thing has happened to the Luo Family and my heart is like a mirror. This might be a bit hypocritical, but I have a request. I hope that the empress will ept this.¡±

    The empress looked at her with a bit of mist in her eyes.

    Whether it was the Luo Family or her, she had been wronged. Thinking of the shy young miss of before, she was now¡­¡­

    ¡°Speak.¡± The empress reached out her right hand to help her up, ¡°If this one can do it, I¡¯ll promise you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, empress.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°If I leave the pce now, I won¡¯t live long. Although the Luo Family doesn¡¯t have many enemies, there also isn¡¯t ack of them. If I stay in the Peace Pce, it will remind me of my family and my heart won¡¯t be at peace.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen paved the way for all premises as she looked up at the empress to say, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the empress send me to the Cold North Pce as a maid! I just want to spend the rest of my life in a peaceful pce.¡±

    ¡°The Cold North Pce¡­¡­¡± The empress knitted her brows, ¡°That is a cold pce and it¡¯s very remote, do you really want to go there?¡±

    Seeing her dim eyes, the empress knew that this girl really was heartbroken.

    She thought about it. If she stayed in the Peace Pce, she would meet the crown prince. Although she saved her life and the crown prince knew.

    It was better to be out of sight.

    ¡°Alright!¡± After a while, she said with a deep sigh, ¡°Your monthly sry wille from the Peace Pce and you can find this one if you ever need anything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, empress.¡±

    The empress probably thought that she wanted to get away from the world, but it fact¡­¡­

    She just missed a certain someone¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng, I¡¯m back.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2561: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2561: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (7)</h4>

    Heavy snow and thick walls. The vermilion and blue tiles and tall buildings.

    In the pce, you would realize something if you take a certain path.

    From the Peace Pce to the Cold North Pce was the real pce, luxury turning to sadness.

    The status of people in the pce were arranged like this.

    The Cold North Pce was in the southernmost part of the pce. Once you crossed the southern gate, there was freedom.

    ¡°I say, you really are strange. You won¡¯t stay in the good Peace Pce ande to this Cold North Pce.¡± As Yu¡¯er led her there, she didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°You should know that it isn¡¯t just the concubines that have ranks in the pce, it¡¯s the same with maids.¡±

    The maids of the Peace Pce and the Cold North Pce were like heaven and earth, especially maids of the empress. Even the small concubines of the pce would have to bow to greet her.

    But if it was the maid of a cold pce¡­¡­

    Even the girls of theundry room could order you around and you would be red at by others.

    Yu¡¯er naturally didn¡¯t understand why she made such a choice, but most people who survived their entire family being executed weren¡¯t normal people.

    ¡°I just want to find a quiet ce to do nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Thank you for sister Yu¡¯er¡¯s kind intentions.¡±

    ¡°Ai¡­¡­¡± Yu¡¯er gave a sigh after hearing this, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t worry, everyone should have seen me personally walking you here. They¡¯ll know that you belong to the empress and since your sry is paid by the Peace Pce, they won¡¯t dare do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Un, thank you to the empress and sister Yu¡¯er.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod as her tone was as calm as dust.

    For her, none of this mattered.

    The most important thing was that the closer she got to the Cold North Pce, the faster her heart started to beat.

    Saying goodbye so many times, saying you¡¯ll wait for me so many times.

    Goodbye was not a parting, but rather a vow to meet again.

    She came to this world with this oath, but her heart trembled in this snow white corridor.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I still have to go to the pce to get the empress¡¯ bird¡¯s nest porridge. I¡¯ll just walk you here.¡±

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s been hard on sister Yu¡¯er.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Help me thank the empress again.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu¡¯er pointed ahead and said, ¡°Just go straight along this corridor and when you reach the end, the Cold North Pce is on the right. This is my token and if you want to find me, just go straight to the Peace Pce.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put a brocaded handkerchief in her hand and said, ¡°You have to be careful by yourself in the Cold North Pce. The owner of the Cold North Pce has a strange personality, but many maids have been mesmerized by him. You have to be careful.¡±

    Without knowing why, when Yu¡¯er said these words, she felt a silent joy in her heart.

    This joy came suddenly and spread to the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Alright! Sister Yu¡¯er, you should go first. It¡¯s bad to dy the empress¡¯ matters.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Yu¡¯er turned to leave. Luo Qing Chen looked at the handkerchief in her hand and felt a bit emotional.

    When they met again, it was unknown if they would be enemies or friends. After all, she was the one who knew how the story went and the empress would be an enemy in the end.

    Her son was the one that had killed her family.

    Du Qi Chao, if Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t kill this enemy, then she would waste the chance the system gave her by sending her to this time.

    Other than cruelty, there was nothing else.

    If it was earlier when the Luo Family hadn¡¯t died yet, she could think of a way to save her rtives.

    But it was a pity there wasn¡¯t this chance.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2562: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2562: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (8)</h4>

    Walking along the snow white corridor, after a hundred steps, she heard a loud noise.

    ¡°This mute, who told you not to bow when seeing us?¡±

    ¡°This mute is cheap, he can only say ¡®ai, ai, ai¡¯ like an idiot. I wanted you to pick up this miss¡¯ shoes, but you¡¯re still standing there in a daze.¡±

    ¡°You deserve to be a eunuch and a mute! If it wasn¡¯t for you to send something to young master Jiu, do you think that we¡¯re willing to talk to you? A fool is a fool after all!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen skillfully jumped onto the eaves and covered herself with a willow tree as she watched everything happen.

    Three maids had surrounded a eunuch and kept hitting him.

    He squatted on the ground covering his head, only moaning from time to time.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She didn¡¯t n on interfering, but she really couldn¡¯t keep watching.

    She broke a branch off the willow tree andnded on the ground, using the willow branch to hit the face of the three girls.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± She heard three sharp cries of different tones and her mood felt much better.

    Although there weren''t any powers, the Phoenix Dance Sword, the Exquisite Ring, the system.

    She still had her martial arts. Not to mention these little girls, even if it was a powerful expert, they might not be her match.

    ¡°Who?¡± The leading maid shouted, ¡°Come out for this olddy.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort and flicked her sleeves as she came in front of the little eunuch. She looked at the three red faced maids and said, ¡°What skills are there in bullying a little eunuch! Come and bully me if you have the skills!¡±

    She crossed her eyes with a look of disdain in her eyes.

    Although there were many things like this that happened in the pce, when she saw it personally and she walked away, this wasn¡¯t like her personality.

    The three maids looked at each other and one of them whispered, ¡°I saw that she was a maid that belonged to the Peace Pce yesterday and she transferred herself¡­¡­¡±

    The one in the middle still wasn¡¯t convinced as she said in a shrill voice,¡± So what, she¡¯s now a maid for the cold pce!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­But the problem is¡­¡­¡± The other person said, ¡°We can¡¯t beat her!¡±

    The person in front of them was just too fast, they didn¡¯t know where she came from. It was almost as if they had appeared in front of her in an instant.

    These skills, perhaps even the guards of the pce, couldn''t match her.

    The maid standing in the middle raised her head up high, but she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She naturally knew that she couldn¡¯t beat Luo QIng Chen, so she just pointed at her nose and said, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­You just wait!¡±

    After throwing down these strong words, she turned to leave. She was moving at a very fast pace.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before muttering, ¡°Bullying the weak and fearing the strong.¡±

    She turned to help the little eunuch up, ¡°Are you alright!¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh, ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± Ya Nu quickly shook his head and wanted to kneel to thank Luo Qing Chen.

    She knew what she was thinking and helped him up, ¡°It isn¡¯t like that. You are Ya Nu, right!¡±

    In the memories of another world, other than Du Jiu Sheng, there was this eunuch.

    A mute who had been with him for many years who was cowardly by nature and frequently bullied.

    It was no wonder¡­¡­

    A eunuch from the cold pce, the most lowly eunuch of the pce was naturally bullied by others.

    This was a world where the strong at the weak, not to mention in a pce like this.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2563: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2563: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (9)</h4>

    He was clearly very surprised because he had never seen this girl before.

    But not only did she save him, she also knew his name.

    Ya Nu seriously looked at Luo Qing Chen. Although she was only wearing a simple pink brocaded dress, with nothing on her other than a simple gray hairpin in her long hair.

    She looked so beautiful like this. She had slim brows, unstained cherry red lips, sparkling starry eyes, and a faint scent of orchids that came from her. It was like beauty that was like transient dust.

    She gave off an aura that was different from normal people. This was a beauty that could burn.

    This was Ya Nu¡¯s first reaction to seeing Luo Qing Chen. He couldn¡¯t describe it, but his heart was filled with shock.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh, eh, eh, eh.¡±

    Luo QIng Chen saw his gestures that seemed like he wanted to ask her what she wanted. There was a cold pce behind him, so she shouldn¡¯t keep going forward.

    Otherwise it¡¯ll be dark soon.

    ¡°I am a maid sent to the Cold North Pce today.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°We¡¯ll meet a lot in the future.¡±

    Ya Nu was stunned by this.

    Other than the maids who came to the Cold North Pce to see Du Jiu Sheng, no one had been sent here over all these years.

    Watching was different from being sent here. The maids wouldn¡¯t live a life where they couldn¡¯t eat well or have warm clothes for Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°I am a criminal minister¡¯s daughter and the matters are a bitplicated¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a helpless smile, ¡°Just treat it as me being¡­¡­punished!¡±

    Ya Nu could understand what Luo Qing Chen meant, so after saying ¡°eh, eh¡¯ a few times, he led her to the Cold North Pce.

    It wasn¡¯t until the zither rang out that she realized that she was standing outside the door.

    Her eyes were a bit red as the memories of the past all came back at the moment.

    Ya Nu looked at her with a puzzled look. When he wanted to help her open the gates, Luo Qing Chen pushed them open herself.

    Du Jiu Sheng, Du Jiu Sheng, Du Jiu Sheng¡­¡­

    She silently repeated his name three times in her heart. The cold wind blew, trembling hershes and her heart.

    With a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, the zither entered its climax. As high as the mountain and as deep as water, a sound that made people fall into it and be nervous.

    After a while, the zither sound ended. His slender fingers gently touched the zither as he slowly looked up. His deep eyes looked into her starry eyes, making her unable to breathe.

    This youth was like the jade among the crowds.

    He was wearing a moon white brocaded robe, looking elegant and handsome. His bottomless deep eyes had a dim glow in them. Elegance and grace was a description of him, but it wasn¡¯t a perfect description.

    She had seen this look many times, but it was different each time.

    Parting was a pain that she couldn¡¯t stop, but meeting was a time where she feared meeting his eyes.

    A thousand years in a single nce, she understood what it meant now.

    ¡°Speak?¡± He spoke first with a hint of doubt in his cold voice.

    That was because when he looked at her, there was a strange throbbing in his heart.

    Feelings that he never felt spread through his heart and his fingers on the zither trembled slightly.

    ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen, I will be a maid in the Cold North Pce from now on.¡± She put down her bag and walked towards him step by step.

    With a cold breeze, the plum blossoms in the yard flew up andnded on her hair and his zither.

    She put her hands on the table and leaned in towards him, ¡°I know that you are called Du Jiu Sheng.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡­¡± She immediately cut him off, ¡°Your future wife will definitely be called Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2564: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2564: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (10)</h4>

    When they first met, there was a faint sparkle in her focused eyes.

    It was as if there was love as deep as water, as if she was making an oath when she said this.

    But Du Jiu Sheng never would have known that for Luo Qing Chen, she didn¡¯t want to waste time guessing their feelings.

    In this special world, what she could do was limited. It didn¡¯t matter if it was strong or weak, there were many things that she couldn¡¯t change, so she could only do what she could.

    Because she didn¡¯t know if tomorrow or an ident woulde first, so she couldn¡¯t hesitate.

    Du Jiu Sheng was clearly surprised, as a blush appeared on his cold as ice face. The blush spread all the way to his ears and made his heart beat incredibly fast.

    Although he was a destitute prince in the cold pce, there were quite a few people who showed him affection whether it was open or not on a daily basis.

    But his heart had never been shaken because of this. After his mother died, love seemed much less important.

    He couldn¡¯t even protect his mother, so how could he protect his wife?

    Being alone and exploring the feelings in his heart.

    But this state of mind had been broken by this woman who had suddenly charged into his world.

    ¡°Mi¡­¡­Miss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can call me Qing Chen! Can I call you¡­¡­big brother Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Qing¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as he could feel the difficulty in breathing. He then softly bit his lip and said, ¡°Miss, please respect yourself!¡±

    After his voice fell, he stood up in a panic and headed inside.

    There was a ¡®dong¡¯ sound as his zither fell to the ground, but he didn¡¯t turn back at all.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, your zither fell!¡±

    ¡°Leave it!¡±

    She could faintly hear Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s response and her lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    Was it because Du Jiu Sheng was too reserved or was she too direct!

    Luo Qing Chen fell into thought while putting her hands on her cheeks as she muttered to herself, ¡°Am I not respecting myself?¡±

    Ya Nu on the side finally came back to his senses and quickly came forward to pick up the zither. After carefully wiping it, he started wildly waving his hand at Luo Qing Chen.

    Actually, she didn''t understand signnguage, but with the exaggerated gestures of Ya Nu, she could understand the general meaning.

    This zither was very important to Du Jiu Sheng, but he had identally dropped it and even said ¡®leave it¡¯.

    This kind of young master Jiu had scared Ya Nu.

    Luo Qing Chen felt even happier after understanding what Ya Nu¡¯s gestures meant.

    This meant that Du Jiu Sheng had been very flustered just now.

    Facts proved that she was right. Du Jiu Sheng paced back and forth in the room over twenty times beforeing back to the yard.

    ¡°Ya Nu, go and clean the west wing first.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡±

    His eyes then fell onto Luo Qing Chen as he said to her, ¡°Youe with me.¡±

    This inexplicable joy had mmed right into his heart. He didn¡¯t like to run and some things had to be rified!

    ¡°Go where?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat something.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s decision to ask clearly had copsed when she said that she was ¡°hungry¡±.

    He gave a helpless sigh and said, ¡°The kitchen has many ingredients that arrived this morning, but Ya Nu hasn¡¯t made anything yet since he came backte. Do you know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked those clear eyes that had a faint sparkle in them. After replying, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng was dumbfounded, but three secondster, he helplessly said, ¡°I do!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2565: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2565: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (11)</h4>

    An hourter, Luo Qing Chen sat at the dining table. The few simple dishes made her start to drool.

    The fact was that she really was hungry!

    Sweet osmanthus fish, braised pork, stir fried garlic sprouts, and a bowl of egg drop soup.

    Ya Nu standing on the side was clearly very shocked. He looked at the dishes on the table before looking at Du Jiu Sheng.

    Then he gave him a thumbs up.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at him and said, ¡°Normally you cook for me, but you can try some of my cooking today.¡±

    He and Ya Nu¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t that strict. Although Ya Nu treated him as a master, he treated Ya Nu as more of a friend.

    ¡°So it¡¯s because of my glow?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked with eyes filled with light.

    Actually, she wanted to be with Du Jiu Sheng like this.

    Without caring about the world, living a blessed peaceful and simply life. This was the greatest happiness for her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry? You¡¯re still not eating?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes were calm, but he could even tell that he couldn¡¯t hide the throbbing in his heart.

    ¡°So fierce!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a proud snort, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng isn¡¯t gentle at all!¡±

    This was because she knew who he was in her heart. So if it was their ¡®first meeting¡¯ , she could be so rxed when she talked to him.

    ¡°You call me big brother, are you sure that you¡¯re younger than me?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a focused look.

    ¡°I just turned sixteen, it¡¯s not much to call you big brother!¡± Luo Qing Chen ate a piece of the braised pork as she said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re still a child, right!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave two helpless coughs, ¡°As you wish, as you wish!¡±

    Without knowing why, he felt that there was nothing he could do about the woman in front of him.

    He felt that he wasn¡¯t like himself. He wasn¡¯t willing to refute her or bully her, he strangely wanted to do everything that she wanted.

    This feeling was like a hot spring flowing into his ice cold heart. He couldn¡¯t control it and was unwilling to deny it.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng! Big brother Jiu Sheng!¡± Luo Qing Chen called him twice before revealing a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard it was waiting for you. It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m stubborn or you would have be an old widow!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as they swept over Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Although you are dressed as a maid, you don¡¯t act like a normal girl. Qing¡­¡­Miss Luo, did something happen to you?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort and said with an unhappy look, ¡°Still miss Luo, miss Luo, it sounds so distant! What kind of rtionship do we have! Does big brother Jiu Sheng not want to take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng was dumbfounded as he couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute her with.

    After all, he could have said, ¡®what rtionship do we have¡¯.

    But perhaps his heart didn¡¯t want him to say this¡­¡­

    Luo QIng Chen didn¡¯t wait for him to respond as she continued eating and casually saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that big, it¡¯s just my entire family being killed.¡±

    Although she did her best to control her emotions, although this vengeance was the matter of the previous host.

    When she said it this way, she still felt very ufortable.

    The destruction of her family must be repaid.

    But it was not the time yet.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2566: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2566: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (12)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen had said this in a casual manner. After all, this matter was already over and she couldn¡¯t change it, so there was no need for her to hide it.

    Whether it was the previous host¡¯s pain or her pain, she just needed to know herself.

    If you expose yourself to others, they might not be moved.

    But¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng was different¡­¡­

    He felt his heart skip a beat before he started feeling depressed.

    It was because it was such a heavy thing, but the other side had said it so casually that he couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart fill with pain.

    Ya Nu standing on the side also felt something, so he gave a sigh.

    ¡°Ya Nu, it¡¯s a happy day today, prepare some wine. Miss Qing Chen and I will both have two cups.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°Can you drink?¡±

    ¡°Drinking is a trivial matter.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheek in her right hand and looked at him with bright eyes, ¡°But can you stop staying ¡®miss¡¯, ¡®miss¡¯? It sounds so distant!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Qing¡¯er!¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a helpless smile, ¡°To make me call you little sister Qing Chen, it makes me feel like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen muttered after hearing this, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you take advantage of me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°No, no, nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°No stopping until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Ya Nu saw how happy they were and he also felt happy.

    It had been several years since concubine Rou left, so he had never seen young master Jiu as happy as this before.

    The cold pce was sad, but Luo Qing Chen was like a beam of life that appeared in their lives.

    Including¡­¡­his.

    -

    After the meal, she returned to the room Ya Nu had cleaned up to rest.

    Ya Nu had been very careful, carefully cleaning every ce and also changing out new beddings.

    Luo Qing Chen sat on the edge of the bed as she looked around herself. She couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    This felt really good. If life could continue like this, perhaps half the hatred in her heart would disappear.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up to see that it was Ya Nu who came in holding a box.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh, ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± Every time Ya Nu wanted to express his thoughts, he would always dance a lively dance.

    If he wasn¡¯t a eunuch and a mute, he would definitely be a very lively person.

    Luo Qing Chen opened the box and saw that there were some brand new essories and some high quality tea leaves.

    But what surprised her the most was therge mirror!

    ¡°Where did you get this mirror?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°I never thought that Ya Nu would understand a girl¡¯s heart so well.¡±

    He awkwardly lowered his head and kept shaking his hands.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before saying in a solemn voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Ya Nu to take care of me in this Cold North Pce in the future!¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu quickly shook his head and gave a gesture, which meant that they should take care of each other!

    After helping Luo Qing Chen unpack, Ya Nu left.

    He didn¡¯t forget to gesture to her before leaving, telling her to take a nap to rest up.

    She didn¡¯t dream at all and it was already evening when she woke up.

    Ya Nu was watering the nts in the garden while Du Jiu Sheng sat in the pavilion reading a book.

    When he saw Luo Qing Chen slowly walking over, he said to Ya Nu, ¡°Qing¡¯er is awake, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu put down the watering can in his hand and walked to the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°You were waiting for me to eat!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an embarrassed smile, ¡°You could have woken me up!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes fell onto her, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2567: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2567: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (13)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen sat down beside him and he helped her pour some tea.

    The fragrant tea touched the water for the first time and the aroma of the tea lingered in the cup.

    ¡°I slept quite well.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her cheeks in her hands and looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a blush on her face, ¡°It feels like I¡¯m not a maid, but rather a young miss.¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just a feeling, it was what it was!

    She wanted to use a ¡®radical¡¯ way to stay by his side and had thought of countless possibilities.

    Du Jiu Sheng was indifferent, Du Jiu Sheng would be disdainful, Du Jiu Sheng would hate her¡­¡­

    After all, this was their first time meeting and her bold ¡®confession¡¯ really wasn¡¯t reserved.

    But Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t indifferent, disdainful, or hated her.

    Rather¡­¡­he strangely pampered her¡­¡­

    Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, she could feel it.

    ¡°You never thought of being a maid when you came to the Cold North Pce, right!¡± Du Jiu Sheng took a sip of the tea. There was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes and a faint smile on his lips.

    Without knowing why, his boring days from before had suddenly be meaningful.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°How did I note here to be a maid that protects herself!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±

    Seeing Du Jiu Sheng questioning her with a yful tone, why did Luo Qing Chen feel that he was teasing her!?

    Since it was like this, why not ¡®hurt each other¡¯!

    She raised a brow and looked at him with an enamoured look, ¡°I¡­¡­Didn¡¯t Ie to the Cold North Pce with the dream of being big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s wife?¡±

    There was a slight tremble in his eyes. Du Jiu Sheng looked at her with a blush on his face, ¡°This mouth! Are you willing to get married to a poor prince? If it wasn¡¯t for the prefecture governor manor being framed, the one you should have married¡­..was the crown prince, right!¡±

    Without knowing why, he felt a strange sense of pain in his heart in thetter half of his words.

    Although he was the prince of the cold pce, he had only been keeping a low profile over the years.

    He didn¡¯t fight for the throne, but to build up his power. He wasn¡¯t willing to die without the ability to fight back.

    He had used half an hour to learn everything about Luo Qing Chen.

    The former daughter of the prefecture governor and the fiancee of the crown prince, Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°It seems like big brother Jiu Sheng has been keeping a low profile in the Cold North Pce. You investigated my identity so quickly.¡± Luo Qing Chen felt the change in his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Including the matter of the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Could it be this has poked the pain in Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked up with a dim glow in his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t hide the emotions that were in them.

    ¡°Is big brother Jiu Sheng jealous?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a happy look, ¡°My dad was the one who saved the empress in the past and to repay my father, the empress had me engaged to the crown prince. It¡¯s a pity that the crown prince didn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen only said half of it to see Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t marry him because he didn¡¯t like you?¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as he felt very ufortable.

    It was clear that they had just met today, but every word from her seemed to affect his emotions.

    It was a feeling that he never felt before. It was like an invisible thread that was pulling his and her life closer and closer together.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2568: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2568: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (14)</h4>

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea with a helpless look, ¡°I came to this world to marry you and no one else. As for the crown prince¡­¡­if possible, I will definitely kill him with my own hands.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her eyes. She spoke in a very calm voice, but there was a sharp glow in her eyes.

    He wanted to ask something, but Ya Nu had finished making the meal and called them to the yard to eat.

    Dinner was quite plentiful and Ya Nu had exchanged for some rare seafood, which were all considered delicacies.

    But he stood there beside them, not daring to sit down.

    Luo Qing Chen awkwardly scratched her head, ¡°Is this how you treat guests! How embarrassing this is! I came to serve big brother Jiu Sheng and now you¡¯re serving me!¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu gestured with his hands, with the general meaning being that he was here to serve them.

    ¡°Sit! Qing¡¯er isn¡¯t an outsider.¡± Du Jiu Sheng calmly said, ¡°She was born to be this master¡¯s life, so you should take care of her more in the future.

    Since there was no stopping these thoughts, then he would follow them.

    He knew that his weakness had appeared, so he would protect her and not let her suffer any harm.

    Ya Nu gave a few strong nods before sitting down.

    The meal was filled with voices andughter. After the meal was finished, Du Jiu Sheng took the two pots of plum wine and went to the pavilion.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned against it to look at the moon with a rxed look.

    The wind blew across her hair which looked beautiful under the dim light of the moon.

    Du Jiu Sheng was stunned for a second before walking over to her.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved at him when she saw himing out under the moonlight and she revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Although the plum wine isn¡¯t strong, it¡¯s still wine.¡± He handed the small jug of wine to her, ¡°Little girl, drink less.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the wine and took a swig, ¡°Ah, not bad.¡±

    ¡°The matter between you and the crown prince that I mentioned this afternoon¡­¡­it was my fault.¡± Du Jiu Sheng sat down beside her and took a sip of wine, ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with a cup.¡±

    He knew that he had been carried away by some strange feelings. He had investigated all afternoon and knew everything about the Luo Family being destroyed and that the crown prince had revealed them.

    But he felt that this matter shouldn¡¯t be rted to the crown prince.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very happy to see big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s jealous appearance.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°But the crown prince isn¡¯t a good person.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Luo Family¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes to look at her, ¡°Is rted to him?¡±

    After so many years ofying low, he had already gathered enough forces. Although his intelligencework was a bit weak, there shouldn¡¯t be a mistake.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than just rted to him¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took a big sip of the wine as she faced the moon before saying in a cold voice, ¡°It was all nned by him.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, there was a cold wind as the sky filled with snowkes.

    Du Jiu Sheng silently looked at her as he intently listened to her words.

    ¡°Yue Leng Qing, a woman from Three Emotions Mountain is the crown prince¡¯s love and her whole family was killed more than ten years ago.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with cold eyes, ¡°The crown prince said that it was my father who killed them.¡±

    ¡°But I remember that prefecture governor Luo¡¯s crime was colluding with the Liao People¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want to add guilt, there is no excuse.¡± She said with a chuckle, ¡°The crown prince knew that Yue Leng Qing¡¯s family being destroyed couldn¡¯t be unrted to the north faction and it was most likely the empress¡¯ doing. To keep his love by his side, the sixty six members of the Luo Family were buried.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2569: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2569: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (15)</h4>

    Drinking in the snow, what was life?

    Luo Qing Chen told her story in a calm voice, but when she spoke of her family being destroyed, her eyes would change a bit.

    Du Jiu Sheng could see this.

    ¡°If the crown prince isn¡¯t a kind a person, how could the empress be a kind person?¡± Du Jiu Shengughed at himself before looking at the moon in the sky with a dim look in his eyes, ¡°Do you want to hear my story?¡±

    She was surprised. She could see his sad eyes and her heart strangely felt tense as she didn¡¯t want to see his eyes like this.

    Come to think of it, concubine Rou was also a victim of the struggle between the north and south factions.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°We already said that we won¡¯t stop until we¡¯re drunk, so let the wind take the stories of the past away.¡±

    He took a sip of wine before he slowly started telling his story.

    Just like her, he used a calm voice to talk about a story of life and death.

    It had to be said, she had thought that concubine Rou had died because of the struggle between the north and south factions.

    But it wasn¡¯t like this. Concubine Rou had really died so that the one she loved could live.

    She loved emperor Mo more than anything else.

    It was a pity that in emperor Mo¡¯s eyes, his power was more important than beauty.

    Instead of saying that concubine Rou was a victim of the struggle between the north and south factions, it was better to say that she was a victim of emperor Mo.

    The Mo Country was on the border and wasn¡¯t as strong as the countries in the central ins.

    Rather, it was a medium sized country that was surrounded by all sides and often invaded by smaller countries.

    Although they fought many battles, the battlefield would make one exhausted.

    Adding in the fact that the Liao People were getting stronger, if the Mo Country couldn¡¯t expand its territories and recruit more soldiers, then they would be in danger.

    In the surrounding area of the Mo Country, the richest country with the best geographical region was the neighbouring Xia Country.

    Concubine Rou was the princess of the Xia Country, Xia Rou.

    Emperor Mo personally went to the Xia Country to profess his love for Xia Rou, but no one knew that Xia Rou would instantly be infatuated with emperor Mo, giving up everything to be with him.

    Love at first sight, losing one¡¯s heart at second sight, and falling forever at third sight.

    Xia Rou married emperor Mo and the Mo and Xia Countries became allies.

    But emperor Mo didn¡¯t just want to build good rtions, he wanted to swallow the Xia Country.

    Three yearster, emperor Mo framed Xiao Rou for colluding with the southern faction and sent her to the cold pce.

    And the army invaded the Xia Country.

    Why wait three years? It was because emperor Mo didn¡¯t want others to say that he married Xia Rou just to invade the Xia Country.

    Then again, the Xia Country had suffered natural disasters in the following three years and over half of the citizens had died.

    The Mo Country as an ally didn¡¯t not just help them, but rather seized this chance.

    The two armies fought for less than ten days. The Mo Country invaded the capital and reced the Xia Country¡¯s king.

    The old king had beat his chest before dying and shouted, ¡°My biggest regret is marrying my daughter to you!¡±

    Hearing Du Jiu Sheng calmly telling this story, she was stunned.

    ¡°My mother was depressed after being sent to the cold pce. She was a woman who lived for love, but it was a pity that emperor Mo never came to see her again.¡± Du Jiu Sheng took arge swig of the wine. There was a dim glow inside of his deep eyes.

    She could feel his hatred at that moment even if he didn¡¯t say anything.

    This should be a great hatred in his heart! But in ancient times, the love of the emperor was cold¡­¡­

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Shengughed at himself, ¡°She died while endlessly waiting.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2570: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2570: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (16)</h4>

    Waiting, the time must have been painful.

    Especially when endlessly waiting, it made one emotional. There were people who loved too much and loved the wrong person.

    After telling the entire story, Luo Qing Chen silently looked into Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes that were as deep as ink.

    The night sky was covered in bright stars, but she could see the stars sinking in the deep sea of his eyes, only leaving the light of the moon.

    It was that beautiful¡­¡­

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before revealing a faint smile, ¡°It seems like we¡¯re a destined couple!¡±

    Even in the past, she didn¡¯t feel that she needed to be too sad.

    But in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes, her smile made him feel even more pain.

    ¡°Why do you want to marry a person who lives in this cold pce and has nothing?¡± He slowly looked up with a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    What he doubted wasn¡¯t just her firm words, but also the throbbing in his heart that no one could understand.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I marry you!¡± Luo Qing Chen pouted her lips and looked at him with a bit of pride, ¡°I am a poor young miss!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she thought that something was off, so she changed her tone, ¡°A poor pce maid!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin the past to Du Jiu Sheng since the other side didn¡¯t have the memories, so it wouldn¡¯t be moving enough.

    ¡°Who said that you are a maid?¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a faint smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem like a maid?¡±

    ¡°How not!¡± Luo Qing Chen pulled at the hems of her pink dress and said, ¡°This is the standard maid dress, I am the little maid by big brother Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s side.¡±

    Actually, she really liked this kind of life. Even if there was a blood feud, as long as she was with Du Jiu Sheng, the fleeting years were filled with happiness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out of the pce tomorrow! We¡¯ll go buy some clothes and some things you need.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°The Cold North Pce doesn¡¯t need a maid.¡±

    ¡°Go out?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°We can go out at will?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s Ya Nu¡¯s turn on the south gate tomorrow, so we can go out.¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face filled with joy as she looked at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng really is the best.¡±

    Even without the existence of the system and no affection notification, she could feel that Du Jiu Sheng was treating her differently.

    Helplessness with a touch of pampering, it felt like the world was much better with him.

    ¡°My mind is also very much in chaos, so bringing you out to rx is a good thing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng drank the rest of the wine before looking at her to say, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not done drinking!¡±

    ¡°What is a girl drinking this much for anyway!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sad!¡± Luo Qing Chen hugged the wine, ¡°It¡¯s because of the sorrows in my heart that I need to use this wine to relieve them!¡±

    ¡°What sorrows do you have?¡± Du Jiu Sheng saw her blushing face and her cute appearance, causing even his tone to be gentle.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that the topic had been sessfully drawn out, so she pursed her lips and said in a naughty voice, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about when big brother Du Jiu Sheng will marry me! A single man and woman living under the same room, this isn¡¯t good! It¡¯ll be bad if this was spread!¡±

    For Du Jiu Sheng, one mustn¡¯t be reserved! That was because she didn¡¯t want to waste any time, she just wanted to be with him peacefully for a bit.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a helpless smile, ¡°The maids and eunuchs living with their masters, how is that not a good thing!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide when she heard this before not forgetting to stomp her foot to express the anger in her heart. She looked at him and said, ¡°You just said that I¡¯m not a maid!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2571: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2571: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (17)</h4>

    Seeing her angry like this, Du Jiu Sheng strangely panicked. He couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to gently pat her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    She pursed her lips and took the wine jug as she looked at him to say, ¡°What do you mean, say it clearly! What status do I have in the Cold North Pce!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked into her clear as water eyes and revealed a smile, ¡°You can be whatever you want, just don¡¯t drink the wine.¡±

    ¡°An emperor¡¯s words can¡¯t be taken back.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t regret this.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Du Jiu Sheng also added, ¡°Give me the wine.¡±

    She unwillingly gave the wine jug to Du Jiu Sheng. The bright moon fell onto her face as white as snow, making it that much more beautiful.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and he was stunned when he took the wine.

    The light touching of fingertips could create ripples in one¡¯s heart¡­¡­

    -

    A night without dreams, she slept very sound in that room with the faint scent of sandalwood.

    Ya Nu didn¡¯t treat her like a maid, hepletely took care of her like a master.

    He knew that she was going out of the pce with young master Jiu, so he had prepared some clothes for her.

    Luo Qing Chen was very surprised when she received them. It was a light blue begoniaced dress that looked very finely made. It should be one of the special made dresses from the pce.

    The price definitely wasn¡¯t cheap.

    ¡°This is too expensive¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°It definitely cost you several months sry, I can¡¯t take this.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu desperately shook his head, indicating that she had saved his life.

    A piece of clothing couldn¡¯t bepared to the price of a life.

    ¡°How about this! You can just help me take my monthly sry!¡± Luo Qing Chen took the dress and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t need money. If you¡¯re not willing, then I won¡¯t take these clothes.¡±

    Ya Nu was stunned before finally giving a nod.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s guess was right. He had spent half a year¡¯s sry on this dress. The monthly sry of a servant in the cold pce naturally couldn¡¯tpare to the servant of the Peace Pce.

    But Du Jiu Sheng took good care of him, so he never needed to worry about food or clothes.

    After changing clothes, Du Jiu Sheng was already waiting in the yard for her.

    He was wearing a snow white long robe that had a good curve to it and a moon white belt with cloud markings. There was a finely carved piece of ck jade on it, but the shape was quite strange.

    He and Luo Qing Chen looked at each other before revealing faint smiles.

    ¡°Ya Nu, we¡¯ll be back by the evening.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh!¡±

    Ya Nu nodded with eyes filled with happiness. In all these years, young master Jiu had never left the pce, but after miss Qing Chen arrived, everything had changed.

    The south gate was very close to the Cold North Pce. You could walk in a straight line to Empty Spirit Temple after leaving the pce.

    If you continued for another half an hour, you would reach Peaceful Ink Street.

    The Cold North Pce couldn¡¯tpare to the Peace Pce. You could reach the prosperous Peaceful Ink Street as soon as you came out of the north gate.

    But this was also good. Being able to walk side by side with Du Jiu Sheng was a happy thing for her.

    The streets were filled with people and there were all kinds of hawkers calling out.

    ¡°Candied hawthorns, big and sweet candied hawthorns!¡±

    She looked over at Du Jiu Sheng beside her with a smile, ¡°This Peaceful Ink City is so lively! Even the air outside the pce is more free!¡±

    ¡°The Mo Country and the Liao People have been fighting over the years and most of the men have gone to the battlefield. Peaceful Ink City isn¡¯t even half as prosperous as it once was.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2572: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2572: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (18)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The Liao People are strong and it¡¯s not easy for the Mo Country to defend.¡±

    In the memories of the previous host, there were a few memories like this.

    The prefecture governor was worried about the fate of the nation, but he never thought that the sixty six lives of the Luo Family would be taken by the court he cared so much about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to buy some clothes first and then we¡¯ll have a meal.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at the brocaded dress she was wearing and said, ¡°You really look like the master of the Cold North Pce like this!¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I have the potential to be the princess Jiu like this!¡±

    This time, Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he seriously looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, clearly not expecting Du Jiu Sheng to agree to her!

    Although it was just a simple word, whether it was for him or Luo Qing Chen, it created a storm in their hearts.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I, I, I want some candied hawthorns!¡±

    ¡°But it.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a chuckle, ¡°You can buy whatever you want.¡±

    Afterst night¡¯s chat over wine, he was already very certain about something. Since he couldn¡¯t avoid the certain throbbings in his heart, then he would ept itpletely!

    He loved this feeling in his heart and he was even more reluctant to avoid it.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. When she heard such words from Du Jiu Sheng, she smiled even more happily.

    She gave a sweet smile and said, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng is the best in the world!¡±

    Two hourster, she was eating while walking while Du Jiu Sheng held the clothes that she had picked out.

    Luo Qing Chen never would have known that after Xia Rou died, this was the happiest day for Du Jiu Sheng.

    This kind of joy came from the bottom of his heart, it couldn¡¯t be resisted at all.

    ¡°Fortune telling, fortune telling!¡± A practitioner from the Jianghu¡¯s voice filled her ears.

    She didn¡¯t care about it as she kept walking, but the fortune teller grabbed her sleeve and said, ¡°Miss, get a fortune!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows and quickly came in front of her. He looked at the fortune teller and said, ¡°If you want to start something, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±

    ¡°Young master, please calm down, young master, please calm down.¡± The fortune teller immediately said, ¡°Passing through Peaceful Ink City, I saw that this miss¡¯ face was strange. How about you get a divination and solve your future?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over at the sign of the fortune teller. There were several words written on it: Xiao Chong¡¯s ten lines and one hexagram fortune telling. Know the past and the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s get a divination!¡± Luo Qing Chen gently pulled on Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s sleeve, ¡°I want to see if he¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Miss, please sit.¡± Xiao Chong wrote her birthday and said, ¡°Upper yang and lower yin, going forward and backing down after. Miss needs a heart like a mirror to see everything in front of you. Otherwise¡­¡­you will lose your most important person.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat as she felt a bit suffocated.

    The children beside herughed and said, ¡°Mister fortune teller, why do you tell everyone this! Hee, hee, hee, then you want them to use money to avoid this disaster, right!¡±

    ¡°Jianghu nonsense.¡± Du Jiu Sheng left a few coins before gently taking Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hearing the words of the children beside her, her heart felt a bit more calm.

    But before she went far, Xiao Chong shouted, ¡°The moon is like a hook, it goes away fast. It is like threading a button, the heart must be like a mirror.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2573: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2573: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (19)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t really understand the meaning of these words, but she felt a bit unsettled.

    She was afraid that the one holding her hands would suddenly let go.

    During the short walk, neither of them said a thing.

    Du Jiu Sheng could sense the uneasiness in her heart and turned to say, ¡°It¡¯s the words of a Jianghu practitioner, there¡¯s no need to put it in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± She gave a slight nod before revealing a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Three in One House to get some food!¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s right hand patted her head, ¡°We¡¯ll head back to the pce after eating.¡±

    ¡°The Three in One House?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is it the most famous Three in One House of Peaceful Ink City?¡±

    In the memories of the previous host, every time there was a birthday or a major celebration in their family, they would go to the Three in One House. It was natural that the chef of the Three in One House was proud.

    The imperial kitchens had invited him several times and they had been rejected. The dishes in the Three in One House really was better than other ces, even better than some in the pce.

    Now when thinking of the days of eating at the Three in One House, they really were far away.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen swept away the sadness in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°It has to be a big meal.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can eat whatever you want.¡± He narrowed his starry eyes that had a faint pampering look in them.

    These days were quite good, it was as if the hatred in his heart was gradually disappearing.

    His mother¡¯s grudge, the Xia Country¡¯s grudge, the injustice of the royal family¡­..

    It was as if those things mattered less with her appearance. He was even¡­..content with the current warmness.

    Whenever he saw her smiling face, he had a calm feeling in his heart.

    If he could spend his life in the Cold North Pce like this with her, then it would be a beautiful thing.

    The Three in One House.

    Although it was the afternoon, it waspletely filled. It took them a while before they were able to get an empty seat.

    ¡°Wee young master and miss to the Three in One house. We have the most delicious dishes, the most fragrant wine, and the most beautiful singing¡­¡­¡±

    The waiter gave an enthusiastic introduction. Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Give me a serving of therge prawns, the fried quail, the braised scallops, the almond tofu, the emerald osmanthus cake, and a pot of your Lion Peak Dragon Well.¡±

    ¡°Will the miss and young master be drinking? Our Three in One House has the famous Cannon Lantern bought from a merchant from the border.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and looked at Du Jiu Sheng with an expectant look.

    But he shook his head and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be drinking.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­..Alright!¡±

    After the waiter left, Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a scrutinizing look, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me drink?¡±

    Drinking was a joy in life!

    ¡°What kind of girl drinks?¡± Du Jiu Sheng poured a cup of hot water for her, ¡°Drink more water!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Big brother Jiu Sheng really is boring!¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms and pursed her lips in a proud manner!

    ¡°Now you think that I¡¯m boring?¡± He looked at her and gave a slightly bitterugh, ¡°The days in the Cold North Pce are much more boring than this.¡±

    Since he had confirmed the thoughts in his heart, he always wanted to keep her by his side.

    But he didn¡¯t know if she would be willing to live that poor and boring life with her.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that his tone was a bit cold, so she replied in a bit of a panic, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, I was just saying it casually! You shouldn¡¯t mistake me like this!¡±

    She felt that if there was a feeling that she wasn¡¯t willing, Du Jiu Sheng would let go right away.

    She had waited so long just to meet again, a hundred years was already too short, so how could she not be willing to be by his side?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2574: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2574: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (20)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who panics when you call me boring.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her with those focused eyes, ¡°Qing Chen, I¡¯m the kind of person who will never let go of something even in death once I¡¯ve decided on something.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    She felt that the other side had epted her feelings and had given her a response.

    It was a kind of emotion that no one could¡­¡­understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak of death¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°We won¡¯t die! No matter what happens, we won¡¯t die¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un!¡± He gave a slight nod and a gentle smile, ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°I will also protect you!¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as her voice choked up a bit, ¡°You really can¡¯t leave me¡­¡­¡±

    Really couldn¡¯t¡­¡­

    How many times had she been left alone in this world? She had almost forgotten how it was to be alone, but it was a pain that was deeply imprinted in her heart.

    This feeling was deeply rooted even after ten thousand years and would never be erased.

    ¡°Me?¡± Du Jiu Shengughed at himself, ¡°My life is very tough.¡±

    ¡°The dishes are here.¡±

    The waiter interrupted their somewhat sad conversation and said, ¡°Guest, please take your time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised a hand to gently press on her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t knit your brows. We¡¯ve experienced so much toe here, so the rest should be about peace and enjoyment!¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Hearing Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng talks as if we¡¯re about to retire.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± He picked up a piece of sweet osmanthus cake to put in her bowl, ¡°Try the desserts of the Three in One House.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put it in her mouth, which then melted right away. The outside was crispy and the inside was powdery. It was sweet, but not greasy, so the taste was quite good.

    ¡°Un! It¡¯s good.¡± Luo Qing Chen helped Du Jiu Sheng get a piece, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng should eat too!¡±

    During the meal, they never mentioned the past.

    After she was full, Luo Qing Chen felt her ears itch a bit. She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it until Du Jiu Sheng looked at her neck and called her to stop.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t move.¡± He nervously knitted his brows. He came to her side and held her shoulders to make her sit down. The slender fingers touched the rest spot on her neck, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± She replied. She wanted to reach out a hand to touch it, but Du Jiu Sheng grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Aiya! Big brother Jiu Sheng, it just hurts a bit, but it¡¯s very itchy.¡± Luo Qing Chen pouted her lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me scratch it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch.¡± He looked at the red spots on her face and neck with deep eyes. His careful and gentle voice rang in her ears, ¡°It should be an allergic reaction.¡±

    His immediate reaction when he saw this was that it must be poison.

    Although he was only the prince of the cold pce, he was still someone from the pce.

    Although there weren¡¯t many who wanted to hurt him, it couldn¡¯t be said that there weren¡¯t any.

    But when he carefully thought about it, he had also eaten everything that Luo Qing Chen ate. He was a martial artist after all and it was easy to detect the abnormalities in his body, but he didn¡¯t feel anything off.

    Then the only possibility was that this silly girl had eaten something she was allergic to, but she was too careless and didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked her eyes in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s an allergy? It¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s so ufortable!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2575: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2575: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (21)</h4>

    ¡°Ai.¡± He gave a sigh before looking at her with a helpless and worried look, ¡°Why are you like a little girl? You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re allergic to.¡±

    This little girl really made him unable to stop worrying about her when she wasn¡¯t beside him.

    ¡°The dishes were good and Ipletely forgot about it while eating¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen felt like she was a little girl who did something wrong and was also a disobedient little wife.

    In short, being cared about by Du Jiu Sheng wasn¡¯t that bad!

    ¡°Aiya!¡± The waiter who passed by was shocked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong!? This, this, this¡­¡­How could your face be like this!¡±

    The waiter was naturally nervous since the Three in One House was the signature of Peaceful Ink City. If something happened to the guest, he couldn¡¯t afford it!

    ¡°It should be that I¡¯m allergic to the osmanthus cake!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°I remember! I had an allergic reaction to osmanthus cake when I was young and I was in bed for three days with a fever. My dad had the chef no longer buy anything like osmanthus from then on.¡±

    Because it was the memory of the previous host and it was a memory from when she was young, she didn¡¯t remember it. She never expected herself to be allergic.

    ¡°Aiya! Miss, this is your allergic reaction, you can¡¯t me our Three in One House!¡± The waiter let out a sigh of relief before pushing this matter away.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that it was her own fault and didn¡¯t want to involve others, but the tone of the waiter really was disgusting!

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m allergic or not hasn¡¯t been verified yet.¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her voice to say, ¡°But if I were to report this to the officials, your Three in One House might not be open for business tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡± The waiter¡¯s face turned red and he gritted his teeth to say, ¡°How could you me others like this?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Since this little waiter is saying this, let¡¯s meet at the officials.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she nned on turning to leave, but the shopkeeper quickly came over, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be angry, this waiter is new and doesn¡¯t understand the rules. Our Three in One House puts the customer first, so this is for the medical bills¡­¡­¡±

    He took out a bag of money and said, ¡°Everything that the miss ate today will be free and I hope that miss will not report this to the officials.¡±

    After taking out the money, he didn¡¯t forget to push the waiter. The waiter quickly said, ¡°Young master, miss, I am new and don¡¯t know the rules. Please don¡¯t bother with an insignificant person like me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for medical bills.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort, ¡°We can also pay for the meal. I was just dissatisfied with the tone of this waiter, but since he¡¯s apologized, let¡¯s leave the matter here.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng put a piece of silver on the table before looking at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡±

    He was very anxious, but this girl wasn¡¯t anxious at all and even had time to talk to the staff¡¯s shop like this.

    If he wasn¡¯t born with a calm personality, the anxiety would have poured out from his face already.

    On the way to the hospital, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to look around.

    Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed her hand and looked at her with a serious look, ¡°Miss Luo Qing Chen, you already have a fever, don¡¯t you know? If you¡¯re not serious, I¡¯ll carry you to the hospital right now!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she froze in ce. Seeing Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s brows tightly knit in anger, she couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    She just obediently gave a nod, ¡°I¡­¡­¡¯ll be serious! I won¡¯t wander around anymore!¡±

    She suddenly felt that the angry Du Jiu Sheng looked very good. Especially those worried eyes, they only reflected her appearance.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2576: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2576: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (22)</h4>

    At the hospital.

    The doctor just prescribed a few medicines after seeing the symptoms, ¡°This miss is allergic to osmanthus. Her symptoms should get better after applying the medicine. As for the remaining portions, eat it after the meal and the applied medicine should be changed every three hours. It should recover by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you doctor.¡± Du Jiu Sheng took the medicine while taking Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± The doctor seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°If the madam is pregnant, then use a half portion. Although the recovery will be a bit slower, it won¡¯t affect the fetus.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red as she felt her cheeks burning more than her forehead.

    Du Jiu Sheng just replied in a deep voice, ¡°Un!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought: Could it be that this old doctor didn¡¯t do it on purpose! When he took her pulse just now, didn''t he know if there was a baby or not?

    Didn¡¯t the books say that ancient doctors could bring people from the dead with a single golden needle?

    Also what was that ¡®un¡¯ from Du Jiu Sheng about!

    He¡­¡­Why did it feel like silent agreement!

    On the way back, he tightly held her hand. There was a passionate heat from his palm that reached her heart.

    When they came to the south gate, Ya Nu was already waiting with antern.

    Luo Qing Chen had gone out so excited and now she was obedienting back had scared him.

    ¡°Boil some hot water and let Qing¡¯er take a bath first.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu wanted to take the medicine, indicating that he would make it after he boiled the water.

    But Du Jiu Sheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t take Ya Nu as a servant. Other than cooking, he could also do most of the things himself.

    Not to mention that making the medicine himself made him more assured.

    ¡°Un, un, un.¡± Ya Nu nodded. He took the clothes from Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s hands and headed to the west wing.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You go take a bath first and then take the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Is it bitter?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked as she asked, ¡°Is there sugar if it¡¯s bitter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll taste it first and if it¡¯s bitter, I¡¯ll add some sugar.¡± Du Jiu Sheng tapped her forehead, ¡°You really are like a child.¡±

    -

    After a warm bath, she didn¡¯t feel as ufortable anymore and her fever subsided.

    She changed into a honey coloured dress with dark flowers on it as she came into the pavilion in the courtyard. When they met here for the first time, Du Jiu Sheng had been ying a song. The music was very beautiful, but there was also a powerful aura in it.

    Actually, she understood the hatred and ambition in his heart, but when this ambition couldn¡¯t be disyed, it was kept in his heart.

    When she was in a bit of a daze, Du Jiu Sheng slowly walked over. He raised his right hand and touched her head before his brows rxed a bit.

    ¡°The fever¡¯s gone.¡± Du Jiu Sheng put something in front of her and said, ¡°You should be fine after drinking this tomorrow.¡±

    There was a strong scent of Chinese medicine that filled the air and it was very bitter smelling.

    Seeing her knit her brows, Du Jiu Sheng quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not bitter.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and drank the medicine.

    The medicine was bitter, but she had a faint smile on her lips. Du Jiu Sheng put a piece of candy in her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about if it¡¯s bitter, I prepared this for you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not afraid of bitterness.¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the bowl and put her cheeks in her hands as she said with sparkling eyes, ¡°I just wanted to act spoiled with big brother Jiu Sheng.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2577: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2577: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (23)</h4>

    The snow was getting heavier and a few snowkes fell onto her hair. Du Jiu Sheng slowly got rid of them before gently touching her face.

    ¡°I really hope that the snow can trap me here.¡± She looked up with a bit of loss in her eyes.

    ¡°We are trapped here to begin with.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes, looking at her with a pampering smile.

    That really was good.

    -

    The snow fell all night and it was all white in the morning. Luo Qing Chen wore the moon white brocaded robe Du Jiu Sheng bought for her. She gave a stretch when she came out the west wing¡¯s door.

    She had really slept well that night.

    She suddenly thought of something and knitted her brows to mutter, ¡°Where¡¯s Ya Nu?¡±

    She would always see Ya Nu running around at this time and there would be the scent of fooding from the kitchen.

    But she didn¡¯t see Ya Nu and she didn¡¯t smell the scent of food.

    But she didn¡¯t care too much since she didn¡¯t understand the schedule of the pce.

    After tidying her clothes, she tread across the snow to Du Jiu Sheng.

    In the study.

    Normally Du Jiu Sheng liked being in the study when he had nothing to do. In modern times, he would be a good child in the eyes of his parents and a top student in the eyes of his teachers.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen opened the door and came forward with a smile, ¡°What is big brother Jiu Sheng doing?¡±

    ¡°Some boring writing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng saw her elegant and refined appearance in the dress and waved his hand with a gentle smile, ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen in this dress really was beautiful, he never tired of it¡­¡­

    She lifted the dress and came over to Du Jiu Sheng, obediently sitting down beside him.

    There was a piece of paper on the desk that had something written on it.

    To the end of the world, in that ce without any conflict, I will recognize you with a single word.

    At the end was a big ¡®Qing¡¯ letter.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s writing really was good and it had an abnormal power behind it.

    It was between official and regr writing.

    The style was strong, it was neat, but also bold.

    In short, it was beautiful!

    ¡°Are you writing this to confess to me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over with a faint smile on her lips.

    She had said this to tease her big brother Jiu Sheng, but she didn¡¯t expect¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded without any hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She felt a bit awkward receiving this direct response from Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Why is big brother Jiu Sheng so direct now!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even tease you like this.¡±

    When she said these words before, she could see Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s stunned appearance.

    That kind of peerless face that had a bit of shyness in its shock was really cute.

    And now!?

    That calm face that only had a pampering smile and nothing else.

    This wasn¡¯t cute at all!

    ¡°You caught it, little sister Qing Chen.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave the pen to her, ¡°If you had to write something for me?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the pen and thought for a bit before writing a sentence on the paper.

    Her font wasn¡¯t grand, but each stroke was well proportioned, so it was quite beautiful.

    The mountains have trees and the trees have branches, but the prince I love doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°A song of separation.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave augh. There was a sparkle in his deep eyes as he deeply looked at her, ¡°The prince you speak of, I know.¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2578: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2578: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (24)</h4>

    After writing for a bit, it was already noon.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the sky outside and slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ya Nu back yet?¡±

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knitted her brows and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ya Nu all morning since waking up. I thought that he was on an errand in the pce, was that not the case?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Du Jiu Sheng shook his head, ¡°Working in the pce is just for extra monthly sry and Ya Nu is a servant of the cold pce. He only works in the pce once a month and that was yesterday.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows even more as a slightly unsettled feeling filled his heart.

    ¡°Ya Nu doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would make a mistake.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip, ¡°I feel that he might be in some kind of trouble.¡±

    The word ¡°trouble¡± was considered light. Ya Nu had been bullied by those maids at the door the other day, so this time he might really be in some kind of danger and couldn¡¯te back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look.¡± Du Jiu Sheng put on his coat, ¡°Wait in the Cold North Pce for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Perhaps I can help.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her anxious appearance and finally gave a nod, ¡°Then don¡¯t talk too much and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a serious nod.

    When they came out of the Cold North Pce, there was a long hallway.

    The thick snow gave a deep feeling when you stepped on it. They could see the footprints of Ya Nu along the way.

    It was still snowing, but the footprints weren¡¯t light, so Ya Nu hadn¡¯t been gone for long.

    It should have been when she woke up.

    But the footprints kept getting lighter and when they reached the fork, they couldn¡¯t see it anymore.

    When they came to the end of the hallway, there were paths to the left and right. The left led to the pces of the concubines and the right led to the imperial doctors and the crown prince¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, you go left, I¡¯ll go right.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°To save time,e find me if you don¡¯t find anything and I¡¯lle find you if I don¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s idea was very good, Du Jiu Sheng was still hesitant.

    She wasn¡¯t dressed as a pce maid and if she met some troublesome masters, then she would be in trouble.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, this matter can¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a sigh, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the empress brought me into the pce and no one would be willing to cause me trouble normally.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, you haven¡¯t left the Cold North Pce for a long time, so you should be careful.¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡±

    At the end of the corridor, one went left and one went right.

    Luo Qing Chen took two steps and couldn¡¯t help turning back to look at Du Jiu Sheng.

    In the white snow, he was walking alone. With a cold breeze, he looked very lonely.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, I hope that nothing happens to Ya Nu, I hope that we will all be well¡­¡­¡±

    She muttered to herself before turning back to head to the right.

    There were some pce maids along the way and they were whispering something. Luo Qing Chen red at them with cold eyes and they quickly left.

    After walking for a quarter of an hour, she heard the sharp voices of several maids.

    ¡°Mute, your foot massage technique really isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s quitefortable.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze! He was just getting some medicine and got beaten up like this¡­¡­But I don¡¯t feel distressed at all, rather I feel very disgusted!¡±

    ¡°A mute is a mute, he¡¯s so disgusting that people want to vomit!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2579: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2579: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (25)</h4>

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see Ya Nu, she knew that they were talking about Ya Nu.

    She quickly came forward and saw Ya Nu was on the ground covered in blood with his flesh ripped apart.

    With trembling hands, he was helping one of the girls rub her foot. His body kept shaking without stopping.

    But then the pce maid kicked him and yelled, ¡°You dog ve, you hurt my foot, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen immediately picked up three rocks by her foot. She raised her right hand and quickly threw them at the maids.

    With a ¡®xiu, xiu, xiu¡¯ sound, the three maids fell to the ground.

    She was angry seeing Ya Nu being bullied like this, so her throws weren¡¯t soft. It would definitely draw blood.

    ¡°Who?¡± The leading maid panicked and said in a trembling voice, ¡°There¡¯s¡­¡­There¡¯s an assassin! Quickly¡­¡­Quickly report this to the crown prince and miss Yue!¡±

    Hearing the words of the maid, Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and felt a bit unsettled.

    Could it be that she was already in the range of the Eastern Pce?

    It should be because the maid¡¯s voice was too sharp that the door on the side slowly opened.

    There was a woman in a light blue dress that had clouds and begonias embroidered on it, along with a light blue headband on her head.

    Her steps were light, so one could tell that she was a martial artist right away. Luo Qing Chen took a closer look and recognized this person.

    In the memories of the previous host, Yue Leng Qing wore the outfit of the Three Emotions Mountain most of the time and acted cold and indifferent.

    But now that she was wearing this robe, she really was a bit unrecognizable.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why do you need to hide?¡± There was a cold voice that slowly rang out with a bit of hostility, ¡°Come out.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just came out with an indifferent look.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yue Leng Qing¡¯s cold voice had a bit of surprise. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    The deep blood feud appeared in her eyes. Although most of her revenge had beenplete, she was still the daughter of the enemy and she would feel a bit of anger seeing her.

    She knew that the empress had saved this girl and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, she survived in the past and the sixty six lives of the Luo Family had been buried with her family. Even if she died in this life, she was worthy of meeting her parents in the Yellow Springs.

    But¡­¡­

    Enemies meeting on the narrow road made her emotions hard to suppress. She slowly looked up at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°I never thought that you would be in the pce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and controlled her emotions as much as possible as she looked at Yue Leng Qing, ¡°If miss Yue needs nothing else, I¡¯ll take Ya Nu and leave.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, aiyo.¡± The pce maids on the ground groaned out, ¡°Miss Yue, you can¡¯t let her go! She is the one who tried to kill us!¡±

    Yue Leng Qing looked at the blood covered Ya Nu and could guess what happened. She didn¡¯t say anything to the pce maid and just calmly looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°The grievances between us can¡¯t be understood by others. How about we have a match and unravel the knots in our hearts.¡±

    Life and death wasn¡¯t important for Yue Leng Qing. She only ever wanted the lives of her enemies.

    She knew that Luo Qing Chen was an innocent person just like her, but she also knew that she wanted her life.

    ¡°Senior sister.¡± There was a cold and familiar voice that was filled with killing intent, ¡°If you want her to die, you don¡¯t need to do it yourself. I¡¯m afraid that your hands will get dirty.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2580: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2580: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (26)</h4>

    Du Qi Chao, Du Qi Chao, Du Qi Chao.

    Luo Qing Chen repeated his name three times in her heart. This man had finally appeared in front of her for the first time in this world.

    No, it should be their first time meeting.

    He had a golden robe and a golden hair piece, having the aura of a crown prince in every move.

    ¡°Chao¡¯er.¡± Yue Leng Qing coldly looked at him and slowly said, ¡°This is between me and miss Luo, you can¡¯t interfere.¡±

    She was a very principled person. Right was right and wrong was wrong. She already had an understanding of what was right and wrong in her heart.

    ¡°Good, good, good! What senior sister said is right.¡± Du Qi Chao¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen. He couldn¡¯t help being a bit puzzled seeing her calm eyes.

    After knowing Luo Qing Chen for so many years, he had never seen such a cold look from her.

    It seemed that the pain of a family being killed really could make a person grow.

    It was a pity that he had gotten the person he wanted and the life and death of others wasn¡¯t important to him at all.

    Yue Leng Qing took out the Autumn Frost Sword and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Miss Luo can choose a weapon from the martial arts field of the Eastern Pce.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly looked up and said in a cold voice, ¡°I only have one request.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡± Yue Leng Qing narrowed her cold eyes that had a bit of doubt in them.

    This Luo Qing Chen was really different from before. She knew that her martial arts was better.

    But there was no retreat when it came to a blood feud.

    ¡°If I win, I want to take Ya Nu away.¡±

    ¡°The matter of the servants is the fault of the Eastern Pce¡¯s maids. No matter what, I will let Ya Nu leave.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply. She just slowly bent down and checked Ya Nu¡¯s injuries before asking in a concerned voice, ¡°Can you hold on?¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh¡­¡­Eh, eh¡­¡­¡± Ya Nu quickly grabbed her sleeve and stuttered this out.

    This time he didn¡¯t wave his hands, but Luo Qing Chen could understand what he was saying.

    He didn¡¯t want her to fight, he didn¡¯t want her to send herself to death.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°I promised big brother Jiu Sheng that I wouldn¡¯t die.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly stood up. She casually picked up a branch from the side and looked at Yue Leng Qing, ¡°Miss Yue, please.¡±

    From the moment she had bent down, Du Qi Chao¡¯s narrowed eyes had been on her the entire time.

    She really had be different. Was it the hatred that blinded or heart, or was the destruction of her family too much for her?

    This Luo Qing Chen gave him a simr feeling to when he met Yue Leng Qing the first time.

    So proud and so unyielding.

    This strange feeling made her more attractive after her transformation.

    ¡°You¡¯re using this to fight me?¡± Yue Leng Qing¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. She felt that the other side was looking down on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

    Yue Leng Qing narrowed her cold eyes and softly said, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, her Autumn Frost Sword flew at Luo Qing Chen. In Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, her swordsmanship wasn¡¯t that good.

    Compared to the masters of the Jianghu,pared to the sword masters of the nine heavens, she didn¡¯t even have one hundredth of their skill.

    In an instant, she took two light steps and jumped forward. She grabbed the Autumn Frost Sword in her right hand and gently tapped her chest with her left.

    There was no internal energy, but the inertia made her fall to the ground.

    She calmly raised the Autumn Frost Sword to her neck and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Then there was a ¡°guang dang¡± sound as she threw away the Autumn Frost Sword. She helped Ya Nu up and turned to leave.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2581: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2581: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (27)</h4>

    The snow on the breeze, the white ground covered in frost.

    The light snow fell and stained one¡¯s clothes.

    She stood there in the snow in that moon white robe, giving a feeling that no one could approach her.

    It was as if she was indifferent to the world and it was all a dream.

    Yue Leng Qing looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief. She never would have thought that she would lose.

    And she would be defeated this quickly.

    She asked herself, in front of their blood feud, if she didn¡¯t show mercy and still lost¡­¡­

    Du Qi Chao quickly helped Yue Leng Qing up before his dark eyes turned to Luo Qing Chen not far away.

    There was a cold from her eyes to her voice that seemed to freeze everyone in the world.

    He didn¡¯t know why Luo Qing Chen felt so cold, but she was more attractive than she had ever been before.

    But¡ª¡ª

    That didn¡¯t mean that he would let her hurt Yue Leng Qing!

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Luo Qing Chen¡¯s martial arts became so good, being able to defeat Yue Leng Qing with her Autumn Frost Sword in less than ten moves and even pushing her down.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡±

    There was the sound of a sword being raised as Du Qi Chao picked up the Autumn Frost Sword and stabbed out at Luo Qing Chen.

    When Luo Qing Chen who was helping Ya Nu was about to turn around, nning to evade Du Qi Chao¡¯s attack.

    There was a figure that quickly came forward, stepping in front of her and grabbing the de of the Autumn Frost Sword in their bare hand.

    ¡®Di da, di da, di da¡­¡­¡¯ The sound of blood dripping to the ground rang out.

    There was a strong scent of blood in the air¡­¡­

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± She quickly turned around and said these three words in a trembling voice.

    ¡°So it¡¯s ninth brother.¡± Du Qi Chao narrowed his cold eyes and stabbed out again.

    Because of the force added, blood flowed even faster. In just a few seconds, the snow under her feet was dyed red.

    But Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s face was calm and he didn¡¯t even knit his brows.

    Yue Leng Qing had been frozen in ce before quickly saying, ¡°Chao¡¯er, don¡¯t be like this! I wasn¡¯t injured!¡±

    ¡°Senior sister!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t injured!¡± Yue Leng Qing said in a sharp voice, ¡°Did you forget the rules of the Three Emotions Mountain? The people of this world, morality is first. Are you trying to make your senior sister inhumane and immoral?¡±

    Du Qi Chao coldly looked at Du Jiu Sheng before his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen. He gritted his teeth before pulling back the sword.

    With the sound of the sword cutting the flesh, Du Qi Chao gave a cold snort before moving to Yue Leng Qing¡¯s side.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked up and slowly said, ¡°Greetings to your highness.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Du Qi Chao gave a soft snort as his eyes were filled with ridicule as he looked at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°People of the cold pce shouldn¡¯te to this Eastern Pce. This highness does not want to see you.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just gave a slight bow before leading Luo Qing Chen away by the hand.

    He held her hand with that blood covered hand and the heat and blood from his hand went right to her heart.

    It made her heart tremble, it made her mind go ck.

    She didn¡¯t know what feeling this was, but she was afraid.

    She was afraid of the butterfly effect, she might lose Du Jiu Sheng if she wasn¡¯t careful.

    Because she could sense the strength of Du Jiu Sheng in his hand, along with the caution and the firm obsession.

    When he had this obsession, when he did all he could to protect her, their story would fall into darkness and there would be no life.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2582: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2582: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (28)</h4>

    On the way, they went through the royal gardens until they reached the fork in the road.

    Only when they were at the intersection did Luo Qing Chene back to her senses. She stopped and shouted, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t turn back and he didn¡¯t stop as he pulled her back to the Cold North Pce.

    When they were at the Cold North Pce entrance, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help biting her lip and saying, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, why are you ignoring me?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng suddenly turned around and his right hand took her into his arms.

    Not caring about anything¡­¡­as he tightly held her.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Her body trembled as her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    As the snow fell, her heart couldn¡¯t settle.

    Without knowing why, this scene made her very sad.

    Du Jiu Sheng never said a thing. Luo Qing Chen said while panting slightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid if you act like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s afraid.¡± His voice was very deep. When the cool as water voice entered her ears, she could hear a tremble in it.

    All these years, he had no thoughts after concubine Rou died.

    The umted power and information was for nothing other than being able to fight back if others came to harm him.

    But now that there was a Luo Qing Chen by his side, everything had changed.

    He had to have aplete n. No matter how dangerous it was, he had to protect her life.

    Therefore, when he saw Du Qi Chao using his sword to kill, he felt like his heart was about to stop.

    Unprecedented fear and panic spread through his heart.

    ¡°You¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words came to her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say them.

    What she wanted to say was¡ª¡ª

    What are you afraid of, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s afraid, alright?

    Without knowing how long passed, his suffocating hug slowly released. She came back to his senses, realizing that his hand was still hurt.

    ¡°Your injury?¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately came out of his embrace and found that the wound was still bleeding.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu had already brought over the medical box that had ayer of dust on it.

    The medical box in this Cold North Pce probably hadn¡¯t been used in a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Du Jiu Sheng shook his head, ¡°As for you, how did you win against Yue Leng Qing? I heard that among the younger generation of the Three Emotions Mountain, she is the one with the best martial arts.¡±

    He knew some things about the crown prince. Although it wasn¡¯t everything, he knew that he fell in love with someone from the Jianghu.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m powerful!¡±

    ¡°How powerful?¡± Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t see how she had defeated Yue Leng Qing, so there was some doubt in his heart.

    She used to be the daughter of a prefecture governor, how could she defeat someone from the Three Emotions Mountain?

    ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s not talk about this first.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand at Ya Nu on the side, ¡°Come in! Bring me the medical box, I¡¯ll help you two apply the medicine!¡±

    Just based on looking, she could tell that Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s wound was deep. That Autumn Frost Sword was considered a good sword.

    Du Jiu Sheng had held it very strong and it had reached the bone, cutting away the flesh.

    But there was only one injury. Although it was deep, it wouldn¡¯t affect him.

    But she didn¡¯t know how it would affect him holding a sword in the future since the wound might have reached a nerve.

    As for Ya Nu.

    His injuries were greater than Luo Qing Chen had imagined. The most serious one was his right leg that had been fractured.

    Luo Qing Chen took a simple look and knitted her brows, ¡°Although the bones have been treated, that ce is special. It might affect your walking in the future.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2583: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2583: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (29)</h4>

    Ya Nu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard this.

    He just gave a nod and used his ¡®signnguage¡¯ to ask about Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s injuries.

    Even when he was heavily injured, what he cared about the most was Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows, ¡°You should rest up and not do any work over the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu was about to reject this when Luo Qing Chen tied up the bandage on the side, ¡°Just recuperate properly! It won¡¯t get better for at least ten days to half a month!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Ya Nu stuttered with a choked tone to his voice.

    He was grateful to everything in his life. He had Du Jiu Sheng and Luo Qing Chen.

    -

    When evening came, the colourful sunset fell over the Cold North Pce.

    Although many things had happened today, there was an inexplicable warmth in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Since there were two patients at home, it was Luo Qing Chen who cooked today. Although the dishes couldn¡¯tpare to Du Jiu Sheng or Ya Nu¡¯s, it was still not bad.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng took two bits and gave a thoughtful nod.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°What? Does it taste bad?¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu who was covered in bandages didn¡¯t forget to shake his head. Then he thought that something was off, so he gave a nod.

    ¡°Shaking your head and then nodding, what does that mean?¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up a spoon with a frustrated expression. When she was about to eat, Du Jiu Sheng said, ¡°It¡¯s that our Qing¡¯er cooks too deliciously.¡±

    ¡°Wa! You two are teaming up to bully me!¡± Luo Qing Chen opened her eyes wide as she acted angry and red at them.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Du Jiu Sheng shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand Ya Nu. Ya Nu¡¯s meaning is that your cooking is too delicious, so you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean!¡±

    ¡°My meaning is that Qing¡¯er¡¯s dishes are delicious too!¡±

    ¡°This is more like it.¡± Luo Qing Chen proudly raised her head, ¡°You two disabled people have to please me during this time since it¡¯s rted to whether you can eat fish or meat or¡­¡­

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°Dirt!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Du Jiu Sheng smiled for the first time since noon.

    Ya Nu alsoughed along¡­¡­

    A dinner filled withughter. Even if they had their own thoughts, it didn¡¯t disturb their harmony.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that two other people in the Eastern Pce also had their own thoughts.

    Du Qi Chao sat in front of his desk as he kept thinking about Luo Qing Chen and Yue Leng Qing¡¯s match in the afternoon.

    She used a branch to fight and each move was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even see them clearly. By then, she had already defeated Yue Leng Qing.

    Impossible¡­¡­

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with Luo Qing Chen, it was impossible that her martial arts was that good.

    Even if she had changed from a caterpir to a butterfly, it couldn¡¯t go that fast.

    Martial arts took several years or several decades to train, it was impossible to change the tide that quickly.

    Why, so why?

    At the same time, in the Dreaming Moon Pavilion.

    This was the pavilion that Du Qi Chao specially built for Yue Leng Qing. It was covered in cold and resplendent decorations.

    Yue leng Qing couldn¡¯t stop the throbbing in her heart. Everything that happened at the gates of the Eastern Pce yed again and again in her mind.

    She had thought that it was because Luo Qing Chen¡¯s strength had left a deep impression on her, but what was imprinted on her mind was Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s expression.

    This was her first time seeing Du Jiu Sheng. Those indifferent and proud eyes had made her feel like she was seeing herself.

    So familiar¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2584: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (30)

    <h4>Chapter 2584: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (30)</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this feeling.

    Whether it was Du Qi Chao or Du Jiu Sheng, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Yue Leng Qing closed her eyes, letting that cold figure linger in her mind.

    But even when she fell into her dreams, that figure never faded.

    -

    Since Du Jiu Sheng was injured, there were many ¡®guests¡¯ that came to the Cold North Pce over the next few days. Some were maids and some were harem girls.

    Sending food, sending medicine, and even sending quilts.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that even if the Cold North Pce was a cold pce, it was still the pce of a prince!

    How! Could! It! Lack! Quilts!

    ¡°Miss Luo, please help me pass this quilt to young master Jiu. He shouldn¡¯t catch a cold in this cold weather.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at therge quilt and a difficult smile appeared on her face, ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to close the door. Holding this quilt, she walked in without any expressions.

    Du Jiu Sheng who was about to head into the study saw the quilt Luo Qing Chen was holding and didn¡¯t forget to say something, ¡°Why is it another quilt? You¡¯ve bought many quilts over the past two days.¡±

    ¡°Bought?¡± Luo Qing Chenughed at this before revealing a cold smile, ¡°Young master Jiu, these were all given to you by your fangirls. There are many ginseng supplements in the warehouse as well! I¡¯m afraid that your life is even better than the crown prince!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Du Jiu Sheng was surprised before he couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile, ¡°You won¡¯t even call me big brother Jiu Sheng and now you¡¯re calling me young master Jiu!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng strangely felt happy seeing her being jealous.

    These days had been truly blissful.

    It would be great if it could continue like this. How good if he didn¡¯t need to care about the world or power.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because big brother Jiu Sheng has too many fangirls that I¡¯m angered to death!¡± Luo Qing Chen hugged the quilt and stomped her foot, ¡°Although I have a bad temper, these girls areing here in the snow and I can¡¯t just reject them!¡±

    ¡°I had Ya Nu reject them before and he would be embarrassed so he would ept some.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a smile, ¡°If Qing¡¯er has objections, then you don¡¯t need to ept them.¡±

    ¡°Wa.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an indignant look, ¡°You say it so easily! pping smiling people¡¯s faces, don¡¯t you know! They are here to give you free stuff, why wouldn¡¯t you want it!¡±

    ¡°It turns out that our Qing¡¯er is very diligent and thrifty!¡± Du Jiu Sheng patted her head, ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± There was a familiar knock that rang out.

    The corners of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mouth that were about to reveal a smile instantly stiffened at this knocking.

    ¡°Good your head!¡± Luo Qing Chen forcefully put the quilt in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s hand, ¡°I have to ask young master Jiu to put thisrge quilt in the warehouse! In another few days, our Cold North Pce might be rich!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Du Jiu Sheng was surprised, ¡°Qing¡¯er, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave him a look that said you know and you¡¯re still asking, ¡°I¡¯m going to store more quilts.¡±

    As her voice fell, she headed to the south gate. Du Jiu Sheng watched her leave and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    Everything was so warming.

    ¡°Which maid is it this time!¡± Luo Qing Chen said as she opened the door, but it wasn¡¯t a maid that was outside, rather it was a eunuch.

    Based on the markings on his uniform, he should be of high rank.

    ¡°Miss Luo, this servant is the eunuch of the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.¡± Eunuch Sheng gave a bow, ¡°His highness invites miss Luo to the Eastern Pce and requires the miss toe alone.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2585: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (31)

    <h4>Chapter 2585: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (31)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart tremble as her mind went nk.

    But she had to stay calm on the surface or the other side might be able to see something.

    ¡°I wonder, why is his majesty looking for this servant?¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly looked up with a sparkle in her eyes.

    Eunuch Gong calmly looked down and said, ¡°What miss Luo should know is that in the pce, it¡¯s a taboo to ask questions.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and didn¡¯t reply.

    Eunuch Shen continued, ¡°When the masters want something, the servants aren¡¯t qualified to ask and are even less qualified to say no.¡±

    Seeing the meaningful look in eunuch Shen¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Chen was even more unsettled.

    This eunuch had been in the pce for many years and could see through the hearts of the masters.

    She didn¡¯t have her supernatural powers and even if she had good martial arts, she might not be able to break free of the cage of the pce.

    Let alone the fact that there was Du Jiu Sheng and Ya Nu¡­¡­

    ¡°I understand.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod, ¡°Eunuch, please wait a bit. I¡¯ll go and change first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please hurry.¡±

    When she went back to the west wing, Luo Qing Chen changed out of the clothes Du Jiu Sheng bought for her and changed into the pink maid uniform. She even put on the maid¡¯s hairpiece.

    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, she closed her eyes and calmly spoke to herself. She told herself that she couldn¡¯t be impulsive no matter what.

    The previous host was owed the bloody revenge of sixty six lives and whenever she saw Du Qi Chao, there was an unspeakable hatred that appeared in her heart.

    She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t take it and do something.

    She had to be vignt of herself as she had important people to protect now. Patience wasn¡¯t a sign of cowardice, but rather it was the silent way to protect her most important people.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before slowly opening the door. The fine snowkes fell on her face as a familiar figure appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Her body trembled. Her voice even trembled slightly when she called his name.

    It was as if as long as she looked into his deep eyes, she couldn¡¯t hide a single thing.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s right hand patted her head as he looked at her with a gentle look, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen firmly shook her head, ¡°Since he came looking for me, he must have a reason.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to let you go!¡± Du Jiu Sheng bit his lip. There was a faint sparkle in those deep eyes that lit and dimmed that was like the world in his heart.

    He knew what kind of person the crown prince was. He was very ruthless and didn¡¯t hesitate to do anything he had to to reach his goal.

    The destruction of the Luo Family was done by the crown prince. Now that Luo Qing Chen was being summoned alone, how could he not be worried?

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before calmly looking at him, ¡°Our power isn¡¯t enough to openly confront the crown prince right now. Maybe we can get our revenge in time, but now is not the time¡­¡­¡±

    She knew that she was speaking the truth and she was using the truth to suppress Du Jiu Sheng.

    But Du Jiu sheng didn¡¯t care that he couldn¡¯t disobey the crown prince, he just wanted to protect her, alright?

    ¡°I disagree!¡±

    Looking into those beautiful eyes, Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She reached out her hands to hug him, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, believe in me. I will definitelye back and I¡¯lle back safely.¡±

    He just froze as he stood there. After a while, he raised his hand to pat her head, ¡°One hour. If you¡¯re not back by then, I will go to the Eastern Pce to ask for you.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2586: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (32)

    <h4>Chapter 2586: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (32)</h4>

    When she came out, eunuch Shen had been waiting a long time.

    When she came out, she didn¡¯t forget to turn to look at Du Jiu Sheng.

    In the white snow, he stood there with his hands behind him and a dark look in his eyes. His eyes were filled with an emotion that no one could understand.

    But she could and she could ept it.

    No matter how many thorns were ahead, for him, she would work hard.

    After all, there was still so much time to spend together¡­¡­Yes¡­¡­They would spend it together!

    -

    From the Cold North Pce to the Eastern Pce, the road wasn¡¯t long, but Luo Qing Chen felt like it took a lifetime.

    This ce was like a ghost fire that filled one¡¯s heart with fear.

    She admitted that she really was afraid¡­¡­

    That Luo Qing Chen who had gone to so many worlds without fear of life and death was actually afraid.

    And she was afraid of death¡­¡­

    He, he, how vulgar!

    ¡°Miss, this way please.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Eunuch Shen brought her in through a side door and she didn¡¯t meet any maids when she came in.

    It seemed that Du Qi Chao had sent the others away for her arrival. The reason should be to not let Yue Leng Qing know about this.

    Truly a thoughtful person¡­¡­

    The ones in this world that were pure and ruthless weren¡¯t scary, the scary ones were the ones who had ideas.

    Eunuch Shen stopped at a stone wall and he slowly came forward to press a switch on the wall.

    A door suddenly opened.

    ¡°Miss, pleasee this way. His highness is waiting for you inside.¡± Eunuch Shen softly said, ¡°This servant won¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh when she saw the hidden room behind the stone wall, ¡°The ce that your highness has set for the meeting really is strange.¡±

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t forget¡­¡­¡± Eunuch Shen replied, ¡°There are only the arrangements of the masters in the pce and the servants can¡¯t ask too much.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows when she heard this and directly walked in without saying a word.

    After passing through a narrow corridor, what she saw was a finely decorated study.

    Du Qi Chao was sitting at the desk, it was unknown what he was writing. When he heard the footsteps, he said with a very faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°This servant greets your highness.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a proper bow with a calm look in her eyes, even her voice didn¡¯t fluctuate in the slightest.

    ¡°With the rtionship between this highness and you, there¡¯s no need for you to call yourself a servant.¡± He looked up into her indifferent eyes with narrowed eyes as his heart filled with doubt.

    Although he didn¡¯t like Luo Qing Chen back then, he was very clear on her personality.

    The daughter of the prefecture governor, she was arrogant, willful, and pretentious. She once rebuked his most important senior sister in the Eastern Pce, but she had already paid the price for this!

    Yes! Her entire family!

    ¡°Reporting to your highness, this servant is a servant. Qing Chen knows the heavy crimes of the Luo Family¡­¡­¡± She lowered her head and said with a deep breath, ¡°Now that I have received my retribution, this servant just wants to live a peaceful life.¡±

    When she said this, she felt that her heart was pressed on by arge stone.

    But she knew that she had to say this¡­¡­

    ¡°Heavy crimes¡­¡­¡± Du Qi Chao repeated before revealing an evil smile to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°How do you know that they are guilty?¡±

    He was testing her¡­¡­

    ¡°The entire Luo Family has been taken to repay miss Yue, there is only this servant left who doesn¡¯t care about life and death¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen paused before saying, ¡°If your highness wants this servant¡¯s life, you can take it!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2587: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (33)

    <h4>Chapter 2587: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (33)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know if this ¡®self confession¡¯ would be any use, but she could feel Du Qi Chao¡¯s killing intent.

    ¡°But you just said that you wanted to live a peaceful life¡­¡­¡± Du Qi Chao narrowed his eyes, ¡°Is it because of ninth brother?¡±

    Du Qi Chao looked at her with a look of scrutiny, trying to find even a single clue from her indifferent eyes.

    He felt that he shouldn¡¯t care about leaving the life of this past prefecture governor¡¯s daughter, but he found that he did care yesterday.

    He cared about why she changed so much and he cared about the rtionship between her and Du Jiu Sheng.

    She had changed into the clothes of a pce maid today, but yesterday she was wearing her own clothes.

    It meant that she had been prepared today.

    With his personality, he would investigate once he had doubts in his heart. It was like when he was back on Three Emotions Mountain, once he loved Yue Leng Qing, he used all kinds of methods to keep loving her.

    ¡°This servant is not familiar with the ninth prince.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°There is only order and obedience between servant and master, this servant knows this.¡±

    Du Qi Chao narrowed his eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen as he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Luo Qing Chen kept going over every word she said in her mind three times. There shouldn¡¯t be a hole anywhere.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Du Qi Chao called her here today, his silence proved that there was nothing wrong with what she said.

    ¡°It sounds good.¡± Du Qi Chao coldly looked up and put down the pen and paper in his hands, ¡°I wonder if the prefecture governor was too obedient to his master that his entire family was killed.¡±

    She could feel the mes burning in her heart, but her expression was calm.

    Du Qi Chao was aggravating her and he had reached such a vicious level.

    The entire Luo Family was killed and sixty six lives were lost, but it wasn¡¯t worth a thing in his eyes.

    Now in order to fish out her bottom line, Du Qi Chao didn¡¯t stop himself from using this method to force her to reveal her ¡®true self¡¯.

    After all, in Du Qi Chao¡¯s mind, her martial arts were unfathomable.

    No matter how he thought about it, he had absolute reason to doubt this. The person standing in front of him wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen, or¡­..she wasn¡¯t the original Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°How could this servant understand the matters of the court?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a fake sigh, ¡°It¡¯s just life.¡±

    Even if the mes of hatred burned in her heart, she didn¡¯t show them at all.

    Du Qi Chao was testing her and she would endure.

    One hot and one cold, when they collided, the one who was the most calm was the winner.

    After another long period of silence, Luo Qing Chen knew that she had won.

    ¡°A servant is a servant.¡± After a while, Du Qi Chao gave a cold snort. He threw the letter in his hand on the ground and looked at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°Give this letter to eunuch Shen outside. You can leave.¡±

    He knew that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reveal her bottom line, but he couldn¡¯t force out her bottom line.

    There was plenty of time. They were all in the pce and there was a way to find a breakthrough.

    Du Jiu Sheng, Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    He truly didn¡¯t believe that the two of them were just master and servant.

    After all, the scene of Du Jiu Sheng holding the sword and protecting her was still on his mind.

    Luo Qing Chen picked the letter off the ground and said with a bow, ¡°This servant will leave.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agree

 Chapter 2588: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (34)

    <h4>Chapter 2588: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (34)</h4>

    Opening the door to the secret room, she let out a long sigh of relief when the white snow reflected in her eyes.

    So tired¡­¡­

    Facing an enemy, one that had a blood feud, she couldn¡¯t hold a knife and had to bow down.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help asking herself, was she still that Luo Qing Chen that didn¡¯t fear anything even when the sky fell?

    With a weakness, she could be his armour.

    Du Jiu Sheng had died for her many times and protected her many times, why wouldn¡¯t she use a singlepromise to protect his life?

    She cared about this world because this world had him.

    ¡°It seems like miss has done what this servant has told the miss.¡± Eunuch Shen revealed a happy smile when he saw hering out unharmed.

    Luo Qing Chen handed the letter to eunuch Shen, ¡°This eunuch was¡­¡­helping me?¡±

    When Du Qi Chao was ¡®talking to her¡¯, she had been stunned. But when she thought of what eunuch Shen told her before, she understood that she could use the master and servant identity to avoid this danger.

    ¡°The prefecture governor has once helped this servant.¡± Eunuch Shen frankly said, ¡°Although this servant is now doing things for his highness, this grace has not been forgotten.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, eunuch Shen took the letter and said, ¡°The situation in the Mo Country is unstable and the world is in chaos, miss should remember to take care of herself and be patient.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Only after a long time did she give a nod, ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±

    -

    On the way back to the Cold North Pce, the snow gradually became smaller. The sun broke through the clouds to fall on her face. Although it wasn¡¯t warm, it shined through the fog in her heart.

    Standing at that familiar crosspath, at the endless hallway, she closed her eyes. She felt the silence that belonged to the Cold North Pce, feeling the beauty of this ce.

    When the cold wind whistled by her ear, she thought about what to saw when she saw Du Jiu Sheng.

    It should be, ¡°Look, I told you I would be back safely!¡±

    Or, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, I just came back from a walk in the Eastern Pce! That ce is quite boring!¡±

    Or perhaps, ¡°It¡¯s just a crown prince. I can see right through his heart.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Before she could think it through, she had fallen into a warm embrace.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s familiar mint smell had a bit of a chill to it, but she still felt very warm when he hugged her.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, I really was afraid¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng hugged her with so much strength that his arms trembled. He said word for word, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why I¡¯m like this and don¡¯t even know if this is still even me. But I know that¡­¡­I really didn¡¯t have the courage for you to leave me.¡±

    Not understanding at first, but it had to be understood in the end. He didn¡¯t care why she approached him, but he knew that it would be good if she stayed by his side to the end and didn¡¯t leave midway¡­¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine and we¡¯ll keep going.¡±

    After thinking so much, she finally said these words that were different.

    She was willing to be with him always, no matter how difficult it was, no matter what the situation was, as long as he was there.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to take revenge for the blood feud, she didn¡¯t need to kill Du Qi Chao, she could ignore Yue Leng Qing¡­¡­

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side. I will get everything that I want and give you everything you want.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his deep eyes that had a trace of determination in them.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2589: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (35)

    <h4>Chapter 2589: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (35)</h4>

    When Du Jiu Sheng said this, Luo Qing Chen actually felt panic.

    What she was thinking was different from what Du Jiu Sheng said. She wanted to finish her life in peace, but Du Jiu Sheng suddenly had a different thought in mind.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, what do you want to do?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, ¡°Oh right, did youe here to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°I just sent off Yue Leng Qing.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently let her go and knitted his brows, ¡°I never thought that she woulde to the Cold North Pce when the crown prince had you go to the Eastern Pce.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before knitting her brows, ¡°What did shee to the Cold North Pce for?¡±

    This Yue Leng Qing was interesting. She didn¡¯t seem like a Mary Sue or a white flower, she should be a cold girl.

    If she wasn¡¯t on the other side, she might not even hate her.

    But she couldn¡¯t understand why she came to the Cold North Pce.

    ¡°She sent some medicine.¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly said, ¡°It seems like she made a trip to apologize for what happened yesterday.¡±

    !

    What? Send medicine? Apologize?

    ¡°Why would she send medicine to big brother Jiu Sheng!¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily put her arms at her hips, ¡°She must be coveting big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s handsomeness!¡±

    Ulterior! Motives!

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, there¡¯s some problem with these words!¡± He took her hand and helped pat the snow off her before leading her forward.

    ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Although Luo Qing Chen followed Du Jiu Sheng, she didn¡¯t forget to mutter, ¡°This Yue Leng Qing must have fallen in love with big brother Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡­¡± He revealed a faint smile with a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    He had always lived in the pce alone, not caring about the government, not caring about the future, not caring about marriage.

    Loneliness was the helpless passing of life.

    Until he had her and that bitterness turned into happiness.

    How could he like anyone else?

    ¡°Of course I know that big brother Jiu Sheng doesn¡¯t like her.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°I¡¯m worried about the crown prince.¡±

    That kind of ruthless person would do anything to achieve his goals.

    If he knew that his beloved Yue Leng Qing brought medicine to Du Jiu Sheng, it was hard to imagine the consequences.

    ¡°I know.¡± Du Jiu Sheng took her right hand and gently rubbed her palm, ¡°So there are a few things that must progress.¡±

    His voice was a bit low and his hand holding hers was very tense.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you nning on doing?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her hearte to her throat. This kind of Du Jiu Sheng made her more scared.

    Because whether it was the situation in the pce, the favour of the harem, or the battle between the north and south factions.

    The empress and crown prince had absolute power. If Du Jiu Sheng went against the crown prince, it was like throwing an egg against a stone.

    She couldn¡¯t help him, not one bit.

    If she came to this world when the Luo Family hadn¡¯t been destroyed yet, if she came half a year earlier, everything could have changed.

    But she didn¡¯t have powers, didn¡¯t have a system, and didn¡¯t even have a family¡­¡­

    Even with her martial arts, she couldn¡¯t resist a hundred guards. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t protect him.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er¡­¡­¡± He called her name. Standing at the entrance of the Cold North Pce, his eyes looked deeply at her, ¡°Since you chose to be by my side, I won¡¯t let you live in fear.¡±

    When the crown prince called her away this time, he became even more certain of his thoughts.

    Since he wanted to keep her by his side, no matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t call her away.

    Other than himself!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2590: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (36)

    <h4>Chapter 2590: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (36)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, ¡°The crown prince is too strong right now, we can¡¯t fight him with just the two of us alone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a chuckle, ¡°I won¡¯t put you in danger.¡±

    ¡°But you will put yourself in danger, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen let go of his hand and honestly looked at him as she said word for word, ¡°If something happened to you, if I¡¯m called by the crown prince, you won¡¯t be able to pick¡­¡­pick me up¡­¡­¡±

    When she said the final words, her voice strangely choked up. If it wasn¡¯t for the two of them living in peace, she didn¡¯t need topromise at all and she could take the previous host¡¯s blood vengeance without hesitation.

    But she made so many sacrifices to live a normal life with Du Jiu Sheng.

    Seeing her eyes turn red and her aggrieved look, he quickly reached out to hug her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡­I definitely won¡¯t let myself be in danger. But keeping a low profile doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t want to harm us.¡±

    He had umted power over the years just so he could protect himself one day.

    But now it seemed like he couldn¡¯t use it to protect just himself anymore.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort from his embrace, ¡°You have to promise me that you¡¯ll bring me no matter what you do.¡±

    The ancient people always said, not born on the same year, month, and day, but hoping to die in the same year, month, and day.

    If god didn¡¯t let her have a happy ending, then dying together was considered ¡®happy¡¯ for her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Du Jiu Sheng nodded before softly patting her head, ¡°Is our little sister Qing Chen not angry anymore?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry earlier!¡± Luo Qing Chen took Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s hand again, ¡°I was worried!¡±

    Although she was only a teenager in this world, her heart was of an old monster already.

    Your heart wasn¡¯t good when you got older, especially after learning tragic lessons. When there were winds blowing, she felt her heart beating fast without slowing down.

    ¡°It was my mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have made you worried.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a sign, ¡°I will slowly take back everything that belongs to us in a safe manner.¡±

    Of course, that included the sixty six lives of the Luo Family.

    Both he and Luo Qing Chen knew who was the killer. His girl didn¡¯t take revenge because she didn¡¯t want to put him in danger, but¡­¡­he had to take revenge for her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng is right. The crown prince calling me this time could be avoided with words, but that doesn¡¯t mean that it will be the same the next time.¡±

    They really couldn¡¯t let themselves be passive, but their powers were toocking to fight head on.

    She didn¡¯t know what Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s n was, but it was the right thing to do to n ahead for their safety.

    ¡°Un! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry!¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a chuckle, ¡°In order to make up for making little sister Qing Chen worry, I¡¯ll personally cook lunch today.¡±

    ¡°Your hand is still injured!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Let me do it! Although I¡¯m not a great chef, I can still make edible food!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it together.¡± Du Jiu Sheng patted her head before heading in.

    But when they opened the door, there was the scent of food that hit them.

    Standing not far away was Ya Nu. Seeing that they were back safe, he let out a sigh of relief before revealing a smile.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2591: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (37)

    <h4>Chapter 2591: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (37)</h4>

    After a happy lunch together, Ya Nu¡¯s expression became much better. Although his legs hadn¡¯t fully healed yet, he did heal much faster than Luo Qing Chen expected.

    After lunch, the three of them sat by the fire in the study.

    She hugged a little doll and closed her eyes as she enjoyed this pleasant time.

    Du Jiu Sheng wrote a letter at the desk and had Ya Nu head out to the south gate at midnight to give this letter to the person who came to pick it up.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, is this the same person who sends you letters after meals?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s Xu Yue, the deputy general at the border.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod at first, but then she thought of something after a few seconds. She suddenly opened her eyes and asked, ¡°The young deputy general Xu Yue?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a nod, ¡°My sworn brother.¡±

    ¡°God! It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you know him?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°I don''t know him, but I heard my dad mention him before.¡±

    Entering the battlefield at fourteen and after their leader was captured, he led several dozen soldiers and took the head of the enemy general.

    The enemy fell into chaos and not only suffered a loss, they also handed over a city.

    Since that time, the name ¡®Xu Yue¡¯ was known by the world.

    The emperor was filled with joy and even gave him the title ¡®young hero¡¯, promoting him to deputy general.

    As long as Xu Yue participated in a war, they would never lose.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s surprise and waved his hand to exin.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand everything, it seemed like he was praising Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Ya Nu, I¡¯ll say it!¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve known Xu Yue since we were young. He is the little brother of concubine Wan and has entered the pce with concubine Wan in the past to look for things to do.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen spent half an hour listening to the story between Du Jiu Sheng and Xu Yue, which really was interesting.

    Of course, she felt even more¡­¡­admiration for her big brother Jiu Sheng.

    When concubine Wan entered the pce, she never received the attention of the emperor. She became depressed and left the pce early.

    That was when Xia Rou hadn¡¯t fallen out of favour yet and Du Jiu Sheng was a prince that everyone respected.

    When he first met Xu Yue, he was being beaten up. Those people were older than him and they were all soldiers, so it didn¡¯t take much for them to beat up a kid.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t intend to help at first since this kind of ¡®bullying¡¯ wasmon in the pce.

    He was not an advocate of justice, he couldn¡¯t help every person.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Xu Yu who had been knocked down would suddenly jump up. After randomly punching out a few times, they had all been knocked to the ground.

    He wiped the blood from his mouth and said, ¡°Still not done? Come together!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng and Xu Yue¡¯s first meeting seemed destined. From the first time they spoke, they felt that they already knew each other.

    Since then, they would meet at the martial arts field.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s martial arts was superior to Xu Yue, but he could see a special power in Xu Yue.

    Although the foundation wasn¡¯t good, he had explosive power. It was a kind of power that was very hard for military generals to obtain!

    You would meet troubles when marching into battle. At that time, what decided whether you lived or died on the battlefield was this explosive power.

    Du Jiu Sheng taught him martial arts and also taught him about the formation of troops at the same time.

    Xu Yue called him ¡®big brother¡¯ and said to him, ¡°Other than serving this country, my life is yours.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2592: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2592: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (38)</h4>

    Until Xu Yue went to the battlefield for the first time. He came to find Du Jiu Sheng and left all his precious items with him.

    Because he didn¡¯t know if he coulde back alive. He was only a small captain and he only had a few soldiers with him.

    The leader wasn¡¯t a capable person and he had already lost six battles. The morale of the soldiers was low and this time there was a powerful enemy.

    But he wasn¡¯t afraid since he didn¡¯t have anyone in this life.

    Du Jiu Sheng was already living in the Cold North Pce, not caring about the world. When he saw the map where Xu Yue was going, he pointed at a mountain range on the map and said, ¡°Have your soldiers guard this pass, the enemy¡¯s supplies will definitelye through here. If you can¡¯t defeat the enemy, find a way to break through this pass.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s analysis before leaving changed Xu Yue¡¯s life.

    No matter how difficult the battle was or how fierce the fighting was, Xu Yue never forgot to leave half of his personal guards to protect the pass that Du Jiu Sheng had mentioned.

    In the end, after their leader was captured, Xu Yue through guarding this pass killed the enemymand.

    Since then, Xu Yue had be the hero of the Mo Country.

    He wanted to tell the emperor that this was Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s merit to get him out of the Cold North Pce and to get him in the emperor¡¯s favour.

    But Du Jiu Sheng told him that if he told the emperor this, people would definitely want to kill him.

    Furthermore, the affairs of the court shouldn¡¯t be involved with the harem, this wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    Xu Yue listened to him. Since that battle, Du Jiu Sheng taught him many things about warfare.

    He silently established his power in the military and told everyone that followed him that there was a ¡®mysterious person¡¯ behind him.

    This mysterious strategist was the key to everyone¡¯s victory.

    Although he didn¡¯t tell them that this person was Du Jiu Sheng, the image of the ¡®mysterious strategist¡¯ had already been cemented in their hearts and they had be a god in their minds.

    -

    After hearing Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s story, Luo Qing Chen was in a slight daze. It turned out that Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s power and informationwork were rted to the young hero Xu Yue.

    ¡°So big brother Jiu Sheng is having him help us deal with the crown prince?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked, ¡°Although he is a deputy general, he doesn¡¯t have a proper military post and it¡¯s not easy to deal with the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Du Jiu Sheng shook his head, ¡°I just want to analyze the information that he gave us to see¡­¡­if the crown prince will do anything to us.¡±

    Since the ded confrontation yesterday to Du Qi Chao calling Luo Qing Chen to the Eastern Pce, he became more and more aware that the crown prince wanted to deal with them.

    Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t find them pleasing to the eye or perhaps it was because¡­¡­.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen and his heart sank. Perhaps it was because she was too dazzling in herpetition with Yue Leng Qing yesterday that she caught the crown prince¡¯s eyes.

    After all, no woman had ever stayed in his heart, but Luo Qing Chen was like a beam of light that shined into his life.

    If he didn¡¯t have this life, he felt that he couldn¡¯t live anymore¡­¡­

    ¡°So Xu Yue is looking for your help this time?¡± Luo Qing Chen held her cheek and asked, ¡°The battlefield isn¡¯t looking good?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a nod, ¡°The Chen Country¡¯s troops are very strong and their cavalry are very powerful. If we lose this battle, we have to retreat from the border.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2593: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2593: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (39)</h4>

    ¡°So did Xu Yue encounter a problem that he needed to write you a letter?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she asked this.

    Du Jiu Sheng gave a slight nod, ¡°Although the Chen Country¡¯s cavalry are powerful, the Chen Country doesn¡¯t intend to be our enemy.¡±

    When he analyzed this, Du Jiu Sheng became very serious and he looked very good when he was serious.

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek in her hand and never tired of looking at Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°Since they don¡¯t want to be our enemy, why is the fighting so intense!¡±

    ¡°There is a never ending hatred between the Chen Country and the Liao People. The former king of the Chen Country was killed by the Liao general Meng Shi.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows, ¡°The Chen Country fighting us this time seems like it¡¯s for the Dragon Pass, but it¡¯s to probe our forces.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s meaning is¡­¡­the Chen Country wants to ally with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a nod, ¡°I heard Xu Yue say that there is a tall and slender deputy general. If my guesses are correct, she should be the Chen Country¡¯s princess, Chen Yao Yao.¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a surprised voice, ¡°Even women can go to the battlefield, the Chen Country really is quite open minded!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not umon for girls to join the army for their fathers.¡± Du Jiu Sheng replied, ¡°I told Xu Yue to use a luring the tiger away from the mountain method to capture Chen Yao Yao.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to capture Chen Yao Yao?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s words surprised Luo Qing Chen very much. After all, capturing princess Chen wasn¡¯t a small matter.

    ¡°The Chen Country¡¯s king wants to ally themselves with us, so marriage is the best method.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a smile, ¡°The emperor already knows about this, so there should be some news over the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Marriage?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°With¡­¡­the crown prince?¡±

    ¡°Other than the crown prince, there is no one else in the Mo Country worthy of Chen Yao Yao.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a nod, ¡°After all, Chen Yao Yao is the eldest princess of the Chen Country.¡±

    ¡°He, he, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chenughed a few times hearing this, ¡°I suddenly feel like there¡¯s a good y to watch!¡±

    ¡°You, oh you.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a smile, ¡°You have quite a few bad thoughts!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Luo Qing Chen held her chest and said, ¡°This is called retribution for the wicked!¡±

    At the same time, in the Eastern Pce.

    Du Qi Chan naturally also received this news and he learned of it earlier than Du Jiu Sheng.

    But after he received this unpleasant news, he heard some more news.

    The bodyguard that he sent to protect Yue Leng Qing reported in. Yue Leng Qing had changed into simple clothes and gone to the Cold North Pce.

    After receiving this news, his eyes were covered in ayer of ice and he released a chill that prevented everyone from approaching.

    When Yue Leng Qing came back to the pce, the chill still hadn¡¯t dissipated.

    ¡°Senior sister, where did you go?¡± His voice was very low, but he didn¡¯t dare lose his temper with Yue Leng Qing.

    He couldn¡¯t ask for the reason, that wasn¡¯t his style.

    ¡°Un?¡± Yue Leng Qing looked up at him and said without hiding a thing, ¡°I went to the Cold North Pce.¡±

    It was because of Yue Leng Qing¡¯s honesty that Du Qi Chao wasn¡¯t that angry.

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Senior sister, why did you go to the cold pce?¡±

    ¡°Chao¡¯er, did you forget what your senior sister and uncle masters have taught you at the Three Emotions Mountain?¡± Yue Leng Qing looked at him with a bit of an usatory tone in her voice, ¡°People who learn the sword must have the sword soul, they can¡¯t have a petty person¡¯s heart¡­¡­¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2594: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2594: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (40)</h4>

    ¡°So senior sister thinks I have a petty person¡¯s heart?¡± Du Qi Chao¡¯s eyes dimmed as they turned cold.

    Yue Leng Qing saw that he was a bit angry and didn¡¯t want to acknowledge it, but she was afraid that he would harm others, so she shook her head and said, ¡°You! Sometimes you are a bit willful, don¡¯t you know my personality? I¡¯ll do something if I think it¡¯s right. I was told by my uncle master that I didn¡¯t handle things smoothly¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior sister¡­¡­¡± Du Qi Chao gave a sigh, ¡°I understand your personality, it was my misunderstanding.¡±

    In front of Yue Leng Qing, Du Qi Chao would always put down his aura and refer to himself as ¡®I¡¯.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to misunderstand and I won¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Yue Leng Qing rubbed her temple, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯ll go and rest for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­I¡¯ll call you for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Watching Yue Leng Qing leave, his emotions became moreplicated. He felt like the thing that he worked so hard for, the prince in the cold pce had so easily gotten her attention.

    This feeling was quite ufortable!

    Of course, if he didn¡¯t do anything with his personality, it would be a waste of his ruthless reputation!

    ¡°Someone!¡±

    ¡°Your highness.¡±

    ¡°Call eunuch Shen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Du Qi Chao and eunuch Shen were in the study for close to an hour before eunuch Shen left the Eastern Pce.

    The next day, Luo Qing Chen received an anonymous letter.

    There were only a few simple words written: Please follow the ninth prince at all times and remember to disguise yourself.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart trembled as she felt more unsettled after reading the letter.

    She didn¡¯t know which noble person was helping them, but she clearly knew that someone wanted to harm them.

    There were countless eyes watching them in this pce, but the one who wanted them to die the most was the crown prince, Du Qi Chao.

    Du Jiu Sheng was right. Instead of sitting still, it was better to go all out.

    That night that she had this idea, she also had a dream.

    There was a splendid pce in this dream with several maids on both sides. There was a person standing beside her, but their face was blurred and she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    But she felt very at ease standing by his side.

    But however¡­¡­

    The scene changed and it was night time. She was lying in bed with the thunder roaring outside and the rain falling down.

    She felt her heart skip a beat as she woke up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± When she sat up, her head was covered in sweat, her heart was beating fast, and her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    It was that feeling of all the fear in her hearting out and she couldn¡¯t stop it.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Her door suddenly opened and Du Jiu Sheng quickly came in. He had a pale face as he asked her in an anxious voice, ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡±

    When he heard her scream, he woke from his dream. He immediately ran over out of fear that something had happened.

    People¡­¡­as expected were sensitive towards people they cared about.

    After his mother died, he had nothing to worry about, so he could always make the most rational and most correct judgements.

    But he knew that he couldn¡¯t do it now¡­¡­

    If there was a day that he had to choose between her and him, he would definitely choose to let her live.

    Because¡­¡­he wanted to be her armour and her hero.

    A forever hero that would guard his most important person¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2595: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2595: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (41)</h4>

    ¡°No¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream.¡±

    ¡°A nightmare?¡± Du Jiu Sheng sat down beside her and patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and put her head on his shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a nightmare, but my heart is very flustered right now. It¡¯s like the world is about to copse.¡±

    This was a very terrifying feeling and even when she thought of it now, she felt her hairs stand on end.

    ¡°You! You must be too tiredtely.¡± Du Jiu Sheng patted her back with a gentle look, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m here.¡±

    He already had his own ns, but the time wasn¡¯t right yet.

    There were many things that needed a fuse and he knew that while he was nning, the crown prince was also nning.

    He hugged Luo Qing Chen and thought: No matter what happens, the Mo Country will change this time!

    -

    Seven dayster, the Chen Country sent envoys to befriend the Mo Country. The Mo Country which had been beaten back agreed to this peace without a single thought after receiving this news. It was decided that the Mo Country¡¯s crown prince Du Qi Chao would marry the Chen Country¡¯s princess Chen Yao Yao.

    Du Qi Chao had immediately rejected the orders of the emperor and had sent the aloof King Mo to his sick bed in rage.

    The next day at the Eastern Pce.

    Du Qi Chao was drinking in the pavilion by the water feeling a bit irritated.

    He had refused a bit too quickly in the main hall as arge part of this was the emotional matter in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time, even ignoring the looks the empress gave him.

    In all these years, he had personally eliminated many obstacles, but he was very likely to lose at the hands of a woman.

    Laughable, trulyughable¡­¡­

    ¡°Chao¡¯er, so you were here.¡± Yue Leng Qing slowly walked over and sat down beside him, ¡°The empress is waiting for you in the study, you should go!¡±

    ¡°Is she here to try and convince me?¡± Du Qi Chao gave a coldugh, ¡°It seems like senior sister is also trying to convince me?¡±

    Why was it that the things that he cared about all didn¡¯t care about him?

    He worked so hard, even going against the emperor¡¯s orders, but he didn¡¯t feel like the other side was moved at all.

    Yue Leng Qing never would have known that going against the emperor¡¯s orders would ruin everything he had worked so hard for before.

    ¡°Chao¡¯er, the empress isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Yue Leng Qing looked at him with a calm look, ¡°I am someone from the Jianghu and the one who should be the crown princess is not me. The Chen Country¡¯s princess is a great leader and the two countries¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need senior sister to tell me these truths.¡± Du Qi Chao gave a coldugh, ¡°I just want to know, what is in your heart? Is it the so-called blood feud, or is it someone I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    Yue Leng Qing was surprised and her expression changed a bit. Du Qi Chao had seen this change at that moment.

    He drank the wine on the table and said, ¡°Senior sister, I know what I should do.¡±

    His words contained a deep meaning that Yue Leng Qing couldn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    But those piercing eyes looked so ruthless.

    She knew what kind of personality he had when she met him, but he had helped her take her revenge.

    No matter what, he was her benefactor.

    ¡°Chao¡¯er¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If princess Chen is to marry into the Eastern Pce, senior sister can¡¯t call me Chao¡¯er.¡± Du Qi Chao turned his back to her and coldly said, ¡°Call me your highness!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2596: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2596: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (42)</h4>

    The sky was covered in clouds and it looked like it was about to rain.

    Luo Qing Chen put the quilts in the yard away before running to the study to see Du Jiu Sheng reading another letter.

    ¡°Xu Yue wrote another letter to big brother Jiu Sheng?¡± She blinked as she held the quilt, tilting her head in a very cute manner.

    Du Jiu Sheng reached out to pull her to his side before wrapping her up in a quilt, ¡°Un! Chen Yao Yao is already in the pce.¡±

    ¡°In the Eastern Pce?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Du Jiu Sheng shook his head, ¡°The Peace Pce.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheeks in her hands that were slightly flushed being wrapped up in the quilt. She said, ¡°It turns out it¡¯s the Peace Pce. It seems like the crown prince is quite infatuated with Yue Leng Qing!¡±

    With all the supporting male leads she had seen, this was her first time seeing someone like Du Qi Chao.

    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on what Du Qi Chao chooses!¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°If he chooses to go against the emperor¡¯s orders, then the crown prince position¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he will.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°His love for Yue Leng Qing is real, but it¡¯s also true that he desires the throne.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t understand Du Qi Chao, she did understand his personality.

    He could destroy innocent lives and deceive the people he cared about for the people he loved.

    It was the same for the throne. Vanity was too important for them and other than the crown prince, the other princes were either in the cold pce or on the border.

    He must have done quite a bit!

    ¡°Then what does Qing¡¯er think I will choose?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked over at her with those starry eyes that had a bit of a gentleness to their focused look.

    Seeing his eyes, Luo Qing Chen replied without hesitation, ¡°If it was big brother Jiu Sheng, I hope that he will give priority to his life no matter what the situation is.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Du Jiu Sheng refuted her without any hesitation. His right hand came up to touch her face, ¡°I want to prioritize your life.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er¡­¡­¡± He seriously looked at her as a bit of helplessness appeared in his voice. However, he still said to her in a voice filled with affection, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to do this, but I¡¯ve already fallen very, very deeply.¡±

    His love was already deep in his bones and nothing in this world couldpare to her.

    His life was already defined by love.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Du Jiu Sheng like this. She cherished every moment of being together like this.

    If they could live in peace for ten years or twenty years, she would be satisfied.

    But the road ahead was bumpy. Only by overthrowing the crown prince could they live in peace.

    But that was not an easy task for them right now.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, do you think that we can live for a long time?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up as she asked this question that she could never get an answer for.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Du Jiu Sheng softly said, ¡°But as long as I¡¯m alive, you will live. If I¡¯m not alive, I will still watch over you forever.¡±

    His gentle confession, every word entered her heart.

    There were some people that were destined to be tied together.

    ¡°Do you know?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°I really waited a long time, so you can¡¯t die. Absolutely not.¡±

    Her aggrieved demand was just to live a peaceful life, to fulfill her dream of being with Du Jiu Sheng.

    But this simple dream, why was it so hard when it came to them¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2597: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (43)

    <h4>Chapter 2597: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (43)</h4>

    Three dayster, the conferring ceremony was officially decided. It would be the thirteenth auspicious day of the next month.

    Chen Yao Yao had been living in the Peace Pce after she entered the pce and it was heard that Du Qi Chao would go there from time to time to visit her.

    The two got along well and the emperor was in a good mood. He not only awarded the Eastern Pce with many things and even praised the crown prince.

    Since there was no war at the border, Xu Yue returned to Peaceful Ink City from the frontline.

    Du Jiu Sheng was in a very good mood after receiving his letter.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng and deputy general Xu shouldn¡¯t have seen each other in a long time!¡± Luo Qing Chen folded up the letter. Seeing him in a good mood, she was also in a good mood.

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a nod, ¡°It¡¯s almost been a year.¡±

    He would alwayse for a drink before leaving. Xu Yue had told him that he would be his only brother in this life.

    ¡°I also want to see the invincible general this time.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a faint smile, ¡°But you can¡¯t drink. A girl drinking isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°I can still eat even if I can¡¯t drink!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Seeing her cute appearance, he raised his right hand and tapped her forehead, ¡°Alright.¡±

    But when they were nning to walk out of the study, Ya Nu quickly came over.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh, eh, eh, eh.¡±

    He looked a bit nervous and Luo Qing Chen felt her heart tremble when she saw this.

    Before Ya Nu could finish, a man in the imperial guard uniform came over, ¡°The crown prince has given his order. I ask the ninth prince toe with me, his highness has something to discuss with you.¡±

    Crown prince, it¡¯s the crown prince again!¡±

    ¡°Alright, please wait a bit.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a calm look, ¡°I¡¯ll change and follow you.¡±

    ¡°Ninth prince, there¡¯s no rush. This servant is just here to give you a message.¡± That person continued, ¡°There will be someoneing in half an hour to pick up the ninth prince.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°The ninth prince only has me and Ya Nu to take care of him, I wonder if we can go with the ninth prince?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly remembered the secret letter that she received before. What was written there, was it better to believe it or not?

    ¡°Forget about the maid, but the ninth prince can bring a few eunuchs.¡± That person said with a smile, ¡°Maids are fussy and like to gossip.¡±

    It was written in the letter that when necessary, she could dress up in male clothes. Did that mean that this person knew that the crown prince would call Du Jiu Sheng?

    It really was a noble person¡­¡­

    After that person left, Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu also felt the danger and didn¡¯t n on letting Luo Qing Chen go.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if Ya Nu goes with me.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently patted her head, ¡°Not to mention, didn¡¯t he say¡­¡­not to let maids go?¡±

    Actually, Du Jiu Sheng also felt that this was strange, but he couldn¡¯t think of the reason for now.

    ¡°No! I have to go!¡± Luo Qing Chen remembered what the secret letter said and bit her lip, ¡°I can wear Ya Nu¡¯s clothes and go.¡±

    Since that noble person took such a big risk to warn them about theing danger, if they missed it because of their negligence, they wouldn¡¯t be able toin about injustice when it was toote.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you should know that I don¡¯t want you to go¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng said in a deep voice, ¡°The risk this time is unknown¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t wait for him to finish as she even said his surname, ¡°If you die, I won¡¯t live either!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2598: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (44)

    <h4>Chapter 2598: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (44)</h4>

    There were times that threats worked better than reasoning.

    Du Jiu Sheng finally agreed, but it was different from her thoughts.

    The crown prince had set his sights on him, so it wasn¡¯t safe to keep her in the Cold North Pce.

    ¡°Alright, but you have to listen to me no matter what.¡± Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows, ¡°That Du Qi Chao is definitely an enemy and not a friend, it will be more dangerous than we can imagine.¡±

    What discussion, he didn¡¯t believe a single word.

    But there was no way to know what this ruthless crown prince wanted to do!

    This seemed to be a death game and both sides were prepared. The crown prince was certain that he would seed, but Du Jiu Sheng¡­¡­

    In this life and death game, if he made a single wrong move, it would be over.

    -

    Half an hourter, Luo Qing Chen changed into the clothes of the eunuch and dressed simply to avoid being recognized.

    There was a sedan chair outside and the people beside the sedan were all very polite to Du Jiu Sheng.

    But this politeness made Luo Qing Chen feel this matter wasn¡¯t simple.

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind the sedan, watching them ce the sedan in a very far away pavilion.

    This was the Graceful Phoenix Pavilion. Although it wasn¡¯t a cold pce, very few people passed by here.

    ¡°Ninth prince, pleasee this way.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied. There was an absolutelyplicated look in his eyes that no one could see through.

    But for Luo Qing Chen, she very much didn¡¯t like this feeling.

    This was like being a fish on the cutting board. Knowing that the other side had a plot, but not being able to resist.

    You could only survive in adversity and look for a miracle.

    The guards stopped at the third floor and gave a polite bow, ¡°The crown prince is waiting inside for the ninth prince. Ninth prince, please.¡±

    There were no tricks, there were no assassins.

    In this situation, even if Du Jiu Sheng or Luo Qing Chen wanted to use martial arts to resist, there was no justifiable reason.

    Du Jiu Sheng pulled Luo Qing Chen behind him with his left hand, letting her move a step back while he slowly opened the door with his right hand.

    The room was very silent, there were no hidden weapons or assassins.

    ¡°The crown prince is inside.¡± The guard cupped his hand and said, ¡°This lowly servant will leave first.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t reply as he entered the room with narrowed cold eyes. There was the melodious sound of the zithering from behind the screen in the room.

    The zither sound was very beautiful, with the sound of the mountains and rivers.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she could smell the faint scent of perfume from the room.

    Before she could react, the door had already been closed.

    ¡°Who is behind the screen?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked first in a deep voice.

    No matter who it was, she knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t the crown prince Du Qi Chao. He really wanted to harm them, but she didn¡¯t know what method he wanted to use to harm them.

    ¡°Yi.¡± There was a confused voice that came from behind the screen.

    It was¡­¡­a woman¡¯s voice¡­¡­

    She slowly stood up and came out from behind the screen, looking at them with a confused look, ¡°Why is it you? Shouldn¡¯t it be the crown prince?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes as he looked over this girl in front of him.

    She was wearing a bamboo coloured phoenix brocaded robe with a long silver phoenix hairpin. She looked very much like a rich young miss.

    Although she was wearing a fine dress, she had a heroic spirit which showed that she wasn¡¯t just some young miss.

    ¡°You are¡­¡­the Chen Country¡¯s princess?¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s brows knitted slightly, ¡°Miss Chen Yao Yao, right?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2599: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (45)

    <h4>Chapter 2599: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (45)</h4>

    ¡°Chen¡­¡­Chen Country¡¯s princess?¡± Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat, but there were the sounds of boards being naileding from all around them.

    Then there was a white smoke that came from all around them.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Du Jiu Sheng roared in a low voice. He tore off the cloth from his body to cover the mouth of Luo Qing Chen and Chen Yao Yao.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    God! Could it be that Du Qi Chao wanted to poison them?

    Although she was nervous, her mind was very clear. Every time it was like this, she would quickly piece together all the clues.

    Du Qi Chao didn¡¯t want to marry Chen Yao Yao, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t openly reject the emperor like before.

    After all, the emperor had many sons. If he wanted to rece the crown prince, it would be easy.

    Then he wanted to use a justified reason to not marry Chen Yao Yao.

    At the same time, he didn¡¯t want to see Du Jiu Sheng. Although he was the prince of the cold pce, he couldn¡¯t directly kill him.

    Killing his own brother, if this matter was known, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his crown prince position.

    So what method could he use to get rid of Du Jiu Sheng and not marry Chen Yao Yao.

    The letter, the maid, eunuch Shen, a disguise¡­¡­

    No! It wasn¡¯t poison, but rather¡­¡­an aphrodisiac!

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a surprised look. His face was a bit red and his deep eyes were bloodshot.

    This was a move that killed two birds with one stone. He brought Du Jiu Sheng and Chen Yao Yao here separately and if they did something¡­¡­that couldn¡¯t be spread, then it was justifiable and inexplicable.

    Jiu Sheng¡­¡­Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gritted his teeth. His breathing was already very fast and his head was covered in sweat.

    At that moment, he spoke to Luo Qing Chen in amanding tone. This was his first time speaking like this and it made his heart very ufortable.

    Chen Yao Yao gave them a wink and indicated that there was a room behind the screen. Although it was still close to the hall, they could be a bit hidden.

    Du Jiu Sheng deeply knitted his brows. He quickly took them to the side room and pushed them in after opening the door.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng.¡±

    ¡°You are a woman?¡± Chen Yao Yao was surprised. Her voice was a bit choked up, but it was clearly a woman¡¯s voice.

    Luo Qing Chen nodded before hitting the door, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, let me out!¡±

    ¡°Stop¡­¡­Stop messing around.¡± He didn¡¯t have any strength at all. In this kind of smoke, if the desires of his body couldn¡¯t be released.

    He would die in a few hours¡­¡­

    ¡°This smoke is called ¡®Gu¡¯, there are many traitorous merchants of the Chen Country that sell this. It¡¯s expensive and prone to sudden death.¡± Chen Yao Yao clenched her fists, ¡°It seems like the crown prince has ulterior motives!¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I understand the meaning of that letter sooner!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one method now.¡± Chen Yao Yao looked at Luo Qing Chen and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want him to die, right? I can see that he is protecting a person who doesn¡¯t know anything, so he should be a good person.¡±

    If this man cared about himself and the girl in front of her, she would be the one poisoned.

    ¡°Of course big brother Jiu Sheng is a good person!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Chen Yao Yao with a firm look, ¡°I will live and died with him.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2600: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (46)

    <h4>Chapter 2600: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (46)</h4>

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one way!¡±

    ¡°What way!¡±

    ¡°You have to go into the same room!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Du Jiu Sheng outside heard this, but he didn¡¯t say a thing. He just blocked the crack of the room as much as possible with the cloth, not letting the smoke enter the room they were in.

    ¡°Let hime in and then gamble on the crack of the door.¡± Chen Yao Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°There¡¯s a screen and a zither in this room, so I will sit behind the screen and y for you. Although it goes against royal etiquette, it doesn¡¯t matter that much on the border of life and death.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was someone who lived over thirty thousand years, so she naturally knew what Chen Yao Yao meant.

    Without any hesitation, she decisively hit the door and said, ¡°Du Jiu Sheng, if you don¡¯te in, then you don¡¯t like me!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t care about that much now. She had experienced too much with him and if being with him could save his life, what was wrong with that?

    With a ¡®da, da¡¯ sound, the door opened.

    Then it was instantly closed.

    Du Jiu Sheng hugged Luo Qing Chen without any hesitation. He was trembling as he used all his strength to control his desires and he said by her ear, ¡°Sorry¡­¡­Sorry¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, you haven¡¯t wronged me.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as tears fell drop by drop from her red eyes, ¡°I was the one who harmed you and you¡¯ve always saved me. I¡¯m really happy that I can save you this time!¡±

    Seeing this, this heroic woman Chen Yao Yao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. This kind of love really was touching.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y the zither for you!¡± Chen Yao Yao sealed the crack in the door and then sat behind the screen. She raised her hands as she started ying the zither.

    The bed was warm and rose petals were sprinkled on it, with the sounds of the zither lingering in their ears.

    Du Jiu Sheng released a hot aura and each breath made people even more nervous.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid, just a bit nervous. Or perhaps¡­¡­she was a bit shy.

    ¡°I will give you the biggest wedding in the world, worshipped by all the ministers and people of the world.¡± Du Jiu Sheng lovingly kissed her cheeks as he tightly held her.

    ¡°What you want¡­¡­you will have.¡± Luo Qing Chen gently touched his face, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng will always be the most powerful hero in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Then that means that I can¡¯t even not be gentle.¡± His eyes were as gentle as still water. How he hoped that this moment wouldst forever.

    Frozen here forever in time.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said with trembling eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve always been gentle!¡±

    In order to see him, she went through space and time, waiting for a reunion of ten thousand years.

    This skin rtionship was the closest they could be. With the melodious sounds of the zither, the deepest parts of their souls came together.

    From that day forth, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face would always blush when she thought of this night.

    There was a woman who they had met for the first time behind the screen and the two of them had a private affair between men and women that couldn¡¯t be spoken of.

    But it was good. If there wasn¡¯t this emergency, they and Chen Yao Yao wouldn¡¯t have be sword friends.

    ¡°Ding.¡± The three songs finished.

    He gently helped her put on her clothes. After they finished, Chen Yao Yao waved her hand, ¡°I found two sets of clothes in the box beside me. Although they are not wedding clothes, they are still red. After you put them on, I can help you witness your bows to the heaven and earth.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2601: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (47)

    <h4>Chapter 2601: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (47)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head as there was still a faint blush on her face.

    She really was embarrassed. In this situation, she couldn¡¯t help showing her young girl¡¯s heart.

    It¡¯s not that a simple phrase of ¡®life and death¡¯ could disappear from her mind.

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re this old and you¡¯re still embarrassed.¡± Chen Yao Yao took her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll help you dress.¡±

    No matter what, these two were her saviours.

    In this dangerous situation, the two of them who had been caught didn¡¯t throw her away during that moment of life and death.

    It would be hard to understand without experiencing it.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded as she looked at Du Jiu Sheng beside her.

    He gently patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°Go!¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t a proper phoenix dress, there was a sense of excitement when wearing these red clothes.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a beautiful day, it is still beautiful.¡± Chen Yao Yao said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be the witness, you can make the oath yourselves.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Jiu Sheng in his red clothes who had a determined look in his eyes.

    She took a deep breath before slowly, ¡°When meeting for the first time back then, he fell into this world with a single thought. There are no regrets of the past, I¡¯ve been stubbornly thinking this all these years.¡±

    This was what she wanted to express the most. Using a poetic form, she could expression itpletely.

    Du Jiu Sheng gave a bow before replying, ¡°I knew there was no love for me, but it was hard to hold back after meeting Qing. I raised my head to ask the moon, did the red string of my life finallye.¡±

    ¡°Wa¡­¡­¡± Chen Yao Yao couldn¡¯t help saying on the side, ¡°Aren¡¯t you both too¡­¡­too reserved!¡±

    Was saying I love you, do you love me that hard?

    She was a straightforward person, so she couldn¡¯t take this kind of twisted poem.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, please take care of me for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er should be taking care of me.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her with a bit of pain, ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    For her, if she could pass the catastrophe of this world with this, then there was nothing to be aggrieved about.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°The people inside should quicklye out and stop doing unruly things.¡±

    The three looked at each other before Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°If I don¡¯t know how to fight back at this time, then I don¡¯t deserve to be by Qing¡¯er¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You should know what the crown prince wants.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to marry Yao Yao, but he doesn¡¯t dare start a conflict between the two countries, so he can¡¯t kill Yao Yao.¡± The blush on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face faded as a trace of frost appeared in her eyes, ¡°So he tarnished Yao Yao¡¯s innocence to make the Chen Country back off!¡±

    Du Qi Chao¡¯s move really was ruthless. If she wasn¡¯t here, the consequences would be hard to imagine¡­¡­

    ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Yao Yao gave a cold snort, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he came to the Peace Pce to see me during these days, it was to make me let my guard down.¡±

    ¡°This person has deep thoughts and is ruthless, there isn¡¯t anything he can¡¯t do!¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes.

    ¡°Actually, I can see that. There were manyplicated things that were in his eyes.¡± Chen Yao Yao pursed her lips and said, ¡°It was all my fault, I was negligent.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guard against this kind of person.¡± Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s deep eyes had a faint sparkle as he softly said, ¡°But we can make him fall into a state of no return.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2602: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (48)

    <h4>Chapter 2602: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (48)</h4>

    At that moment, it wasn¡¯t just the crown prince Du Qi Chao standing outside of the Elegant Phoenix Pavilion, but also the emperor and the envoys of the Chen Country.

    The Eastern Pce had received a secret report that the Chen Country¡¯s princess and the Mo Country¡¯s ninth prince were having a private meeting in the Elegant Phoenix Pavilion, going against all morals and ethics.¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, this person from the cold pce isn¡¯t safe.¡± The empress added oil to the mes from the side, ¡°His mother was also like this and it made people disgusted to watch.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± The emperor gave a cold snort and said nothing else.

    His eyes turned to Du Qi Chao and Du Qi Chao said, ¡°Mother is right. Your son has been to the Peace Pce during these days, but I never thought that princess Chen would be such a person.¡±

    He had to force Chen Yao Yao down, so he could only try to convince the emperor.

    But he was the ruler of the Mo Country. Although there were times where he turned a blind eye, he wasn¡¯t a fool.

    The door opened with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    It was opened quite easily. When the emperor came, the crown prince already sent someone to open the doors and windows.

    ¡°Your son greets royal father and the empress.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng came out first. He was wearing arge red wedding robe that surprised everyone.

    Standing beside him was the peerlessly beautiful Luo Qing Chen with a calm look on her face.

    She and Chen Yao Yao bowed at the same time, ¡°Greetings to the emperor and the empress.¡±

    Du Qi Chao immediately became unsettled when he saw this. He had believed that his n was wless and there were no idents.

    Why? Why was there a sudden Luo Qing Chen?!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± The emperor cleared his throat, ¡°This is what you call moral corruption?¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­¡± The empress panicked a bit as she said, ¡°This matter definitely isn¡¯t simple¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course this matter isn¡¯t simple.¡± Chen Yao Yao coldly looked at them, ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why the crown prince had mee to the Elegant Phoenix Pavilion? It turned out that he wanted to harm someone while tarnishing my innocence.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Du Qi Chao had a cold look as he said each word like ice, ¡°Why did this highness invite you to the Elegant Phoenix Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°You know in your heart whether your highness invited me or not.¡± Chen Yao Yao looked at the emperor, ¡°I am the princess of another country and if no one had invited me here, how could I havee to this ce? Other than the empress, I only know the crown prince in this pce.¡±

    Chen Yao Yao naturally could argue with reason because what they saw was not her and Du Jiu Sheng being in the same room.

    As long as you didn¡¯t stand in the spotlight, everything became much easier.

    ¡°Royal father.¡± Du Jiu Sheng cupped his hands and said, ¡°You must believe your son, your son definitely wouldn¡¯t do this! The Chen Country¡¯s princess is naturally unwilling to make peace with us, so she deliberately set this trap. She is waiting for our civil strife and then trying to benefit from that!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Chen Yao Yaoughed into the sky when she heard this, ¡°Crown prince, ah crown prince! My Chen Country has already sent five thousand horses as a betrothal gift and you¡¯re saying that this is a trap. This really isughable!¡±

    ¡°How can you prove what you¡¯re saying?¡± Du Qi Chao coldly replied, but his heart was already filled with nervousness.

    This sudden change had caught him off guard and he couldn¡¯t make the best decision!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2603: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (49)

    <h4>Chapter 2603: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (49)</h4>

    Chen Yao Yao said with a cold smile, ¡°I, Chen Yao Yao put my words down here today. If there is a despicable viin like this crown prince in your Mo Country, then there¡¯s no need for cooperation between our two countries! But if there isn¡¯t, even if I don¡¯t marry to the Mo Country, we¡¯ll give you the gift of the Chen Country and we will retreat from the Dragon Gate Pass.¡±

    It was probably because Chen Yao Yao¡¯s words were too sharp that the empress¡¯ face turned red. She quickly bowed and said, ¡°Emperor, you shouldn¡¯t listen to the nonsense of people from another country! You should know what kind of personality Chao¡¯er has best!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The emperor gave a cold snort, ¡°This one naturally knows and this one will investigate this matter. As for your son, this one naturally knows whether he wants to marry princess Chen or not!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the emperor was about to leave. But then Du Jiu Sheng called out to stop him.

    He had been waiting, waiting for a chance.

    It was the best chance right now.

    ¡°Royal father, please give your son an hour and everything wille to light!

    ¡°No! Royal father, he wants to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The emperor cut off Du Qi Chao, ¡°Everyone wille to the Supreme Hall with this one. The Mo Country definitely will not wrong princess Chen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, emperor.¡± Chen Yao Yao gave a bow, ¡°My Chen Country is sincere about allying our two countries and I hope that the Mo Country can give us a response.¡±

    -

    In the Supreme Hall, all the high ranking officials were present.

    All the spies that Du Jiu Sheng had sent were used at this moment, one or two of them were even close confidants of Du Qi Chao.

    But what surprised him the most was eunuch Shen.

    It turned out that eunuch Shen was someone that Du Jiu Sheng had nted. But because of how special the n was, he didn¡¯t tell Luo Qing Chen everything and only told her a part of the information he knew.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Chen to get involved in this matter, but he almost lost everything like this.

    That day, the letter that Du Qi Chao had Luo Qing Chen give eunuch Shen was a letter of betraying the country.

    He had nned topletely frame Du Jiu Sheng after the Elegant Phoenix Pavilion matter.

    But this letter had been stopped by eunuch Shen. Although the Elegant Phoenix Pavilion was involved, he didn¡¯t know what Du Qi Chao was nning for Du Jiu Sheng and Chen Yao Yao.

    But he did find a lot of aphrodisiac after inspecting the iing goods of the Eastern Pce.

    Due to the uncertainty of this matter, even if he told Du Jiu Sheng, he wouldn¡¯t let Luo Qing Chen take this risk.

    So he chose to use the secret letter to contact Luo Qing Chen, using another method to avoid danger.

    After all, even if Du Jiu Sheng knew what Du Qi Chao was doing, he would still have to go to the Elegant Phoenix Pavilion.

    Only by letting the other side let down their guard could they bepletely defeated.

    An hourter in the Supreme Hall, all the evidence pointed at Du Qi Chao. The emperor¡¯s expression became more and more ugly as Du Qi Chao¡¯s defense became weaker and weaker.

    ¡°Finally, there is the matter of the treason of my wife¡¯s Luo Family¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng coldly looked up and said, ¡°If Xu Yue¡¯s investigations are correct, it should be plotted by the crown prince.¡±

    In the hall, everyone took a cold breath. Du Jiu Sheng had used the words ¡®wife¡¯, ¡®treason¡¯, and ¡®Xu Yue¡¯.

    Everyone knew that Xu Yue was the biggest hero in the Mo Country. It could even be said that he didn¡¯t need a militarymand to move the troops.

    Everyone believed in him, obeyed him, and worshipped ¡®strategist¡¯ behind him!

    ¡°Do you have proof?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s proof!¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a cold snort. He looked at Du Qi Chao with a stern look and said, ¡°You were very careful and your highness plotted this for over half a year, but you couldn¡¯t cover up everything.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2604: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (50)

    <h4>Chapter 2604: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (50)</h4>

    His voice was very cold and each cold word didn¡¯t just enter Du Qi Chao¡¯s heart, it also entered Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart.

    Sixty six lives just for the selfish desire of Du Qi Chao, just so he could get his love!

    Laughable, cruel, and inhumane!

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng!¡± Du Qi Chao directly called him with his surname, ¡°If you want to climb up, don¡¯t me others for made up crimes!¡±

    Now that there was no evidence, he had to use his aura to suppress the other side.

    The situation was like a trap, one misstep and he would be finished.

    ¡°Climb up?¡± He gave two coldughs, ¡°If you didn¡¯t go against Qing Chen, if you didn¡¯t frame the sixty six lives of her family, I would have stayed in the cold pce without aint for the rest of my life.¡±

    Before Du Qi Chao could say anything, he continued, ¡°As for the evidence that you want¡­¡­Xu Yue is already at the pce gate. The letters you sent to frame the Luo Family formunicating with the enemy have all been found!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He suddenly trembled as his pupils dted slightly.

    As the crown prince, he had always had power and had never admitted his loss.

    Who was he? Du Qi Chao, alright? He definitely couldn¡¯t lose!

    ¡°The spies of the Liao People were worried that you wouldn¡¯t keep your promise, so they kept all your letters.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°When deputy general Xu Yue fought the Liao People on the border a few days ago, he looted this evidence. Everything is clearly written on them. A loyal minister like prefecture governor Luo was killed by a despicable viin like you.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Du Jiu Sheng could feel the mes burning in his heart, the mes that burned ityer byyer.

    He felt pain for that little girl. So even if it was a bit difficult, he would take revenge for her and clear the Luo Family¡¯s name.

    ¡°Is general Xu Yue here?¡± The emperor looked at Du Jiu Sheng, with a bit of praise in his stern gaze.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, he is already here.¡± A eunuch on the side bowed as he said this.

    ¡°Let hime in!¡±

    The empress suddenly copsed.

    Just four short words was a death sentence for the crown prince.

    But she knew in her heart that if the emperor stood on the crown prince¡¯s side, he wouldn¡¯t let Xu Yuee to the Supreme Hall.

    This proved that the emperor was already partial to Du Jiu Sheng.

    ¡°General Xu Yue is entering!¡±

    A young general dressed in armour walked in in a majestic manner. He kneeled down and said, ¡°Deputy general Xu Yue greets the emperor.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, general Xu has worked hard.¡± The emperor revealed a faint smile, it was a smile of appreciating talent.

    Xu Yue slowly stood up and got right to the topic. He took out several letters and said, ¡°These are the letters that this general has looted from a spy of the Liao People. The prefecture governor has shown grace to this general and after learning of this matter, this general checked several times and confirmed that these letterse from the crown prince.¡±

    Instantly, the atmosphere in the hall froze.

    Everyone held their breath. Even an idiot knew that whether it was the court or the harem, they would change today.

    ¡°Bring them forward.¡± The emperor¡¯s majestic and solemn voice rang out, as if he wasying the foundation for today¡¯s ending step by step.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel her hand trembling uncontrobly as her eyes had long turned red.

    Her heart was excited. Whether it was her emotions or the previous host¡¯s emotions, she was excited.

    There was someone who only had taking revenge for her in his mind at this moment.

    This feeling was like a violent wave hitting her heart again and again.

    Du Jiu Sheng, ah Du Jiu Sheng, why are you so, so, so good¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2605: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (51)

    <h4>Chapter 2605: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (51)</h4>

    The hall was silent for several dozen seconds. If the emperor didn¡¯t speak, no one dared to speak.

    After all, if the emperor didn¡¯t speak, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could speak.

    Of course, other than Du Qi Chao. Once a person became nervous, their entire mind would copse.

    ¡°Royal father¡­..they are framing me, your son¡ª¡ª¡°

    ¡°Crown prince, oh crown prince! You¡¯ve really disappointed this one.¡± The emperor threw the letters in Du Qi Chao¡¯s face, ¡°Someone, seal up the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce and have the Law Pce investigate this matter. If the crown prince really framed this one¡¯s loyal minister¡­¡­¡±

    The emperor paused before continuing, ¡°Deal with it ording to the Mo Country¡¯sws!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could hear the trembling in the emperor¡¯s voice and see the emperor¡¯s bloodshot eyes. However, in front of the evidence, in front of sixty six lives, he couldn¡¯t be partial.

    Luo Qing Chen never said a word from beginning to end, she had handed everything to Du Jiu Sheng.

    She believed that he would be able to get justice for the Luo Family.

    Three dayster, the Law Pce had investigated everything. Du Qi Chao was imprisoned in the Law Pce. Yue Leng Qing wanted to see him, but she was blocked by the guards at the gate.

    Yue Leng Qing bit her lip and said, ¡°Just let me see him for a quarter of an hour, I just want to give him something!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, go quickly! I told you that you can¡¯t enter, are you deaf?¡±

    ¡°Right! If you don¡¯t go, then don¡¯t me these brothers for not being polite!¡±

    Now that the crown prince has lost his position, people in the pce were naturally harsh to the people of the Eastern Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen and Yue Leng Qing¡¯s positions had swapped. Du Jiu Sheng had been called to the royal study for three day¡¯s straight.

    That included the generals led by Xu Yue and the people of the court.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s preparations over the years had suddenly surfaced after this fuse was lit.

    Even the empress in her high position never would have imagined this.

    But whether it was the court or the harem, it had¡­¡­already all changed.

    ¡°Greetings to miss Luo.¡±

    Standing at the entrance of the Law Pce, the guards bowed to her. They treated herpletely differently to how they treated Yue Leng Qing.

    In the pce, only those with power were respected.

    Whether it was Du Jiu Sheng or Luo QIng Chen, they were very clear on this. But Yue Leng Qing who had been led along couldn¡¯t understand this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also be going in, so there¡¯s no need to block miss Yue.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°Come find me if there¡¯s any trouble.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t dare, we don¡¯t dare.¡± They looked at each other before saying, ¡°The former crown prince was sent in by the ninth highness, so nothing will happen with miss Luo here.¡±

    As soon as their voices fell, two of them opened the door.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything to Yue Leng Qing as she walked right in.

    Yue Leng Qing never would have thought that Luo Qing Chen would have something in her sleeve.

    The broken jade bell.

    The sixty six lives of the Luo Family were taken while Luo Feng had been a loyal minister that served the court.

    He never killed Yue Leng Qing¡¯s family and never coborated with the Liao People.

    There had to be an ending to these false charges.

    Du Qi Chao should indeed die, but that didn¡¯t mean that he was qualified to take this secret to the Yellows Springs.

    It wasn¡¯t because Luo Qing Chen was cruel, but what was right was right and what was wrong was wrong.

    She was responsible for the previous host and the sixty six lives of the Luo Family.

    Yue Leng Qing followed behind Luo Qing Chen and coldly said, ¡°I won¡¯t thank you because¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to thank me.¡± Before she could finish, Luo Qing Chen cut her off, ¡°What you owe me isn¡¯t as simple as the two words thank you.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2606: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (52)

    <h4>Chapter 2606: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (52)</h4>

    Yue Leng Qing naturally didn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen meant since for her, this woman was the junior of the family that destroyed her family.

    With this kind of hatred, drawing swords against each other wasn¡¯t too much.

    In the deepest cell of the Law Pce. Although it was simple, it was very clean.

    Du Qi Chao stood in this cell. Although he was wearing a prison uniform, his eyes were still filled with killing intent.

    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Du Qi Chao coldly looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet and you want to show off?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Yue Leng Qing slowly came forward, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, I couldn¡¯te in to see you.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Du Qi Chao naturally understood what Yue Leng Qing meant and angrily said, ¡°Dog servants!¡±

    Those weak people!

    ¡°The servants naturally wouldn¡¯t let them be charged with the crime of ¡®being negligent¡¯ for someone who has already fallen out of power.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked up, ¡°Du Qi Chao, I only thought that you were selfish, but I didn¡¯t think the same after you destroyed my family.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Now I don¡¯t think you¡¯re even worthy of being born!¡±

    For his goal, he didn¡¯t hesitate to bury so many innocent lives.

    This kind of person, how deep were his thoughts and how dark were they!

    ¡°What? Only the Luo Family is allowed to destroy the Yue Family and I can¡¯t take revenge?¡± Yue Leng Qing looked at Luo Qing Chen with cold eyes, ¡°Although I don¡¯t think that framing them as traitors was the moral thing to do, that doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t the one who deserves death the one who killed your family? Are you a real fool or not? Du Qi Chao said my father killed your family and you believed it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could tell that when she said these words, Du Qi Chao¡¯s face turned pale and there was a bit of panic in those deep eyes.

    To Du Qi Chao, Luo Qing Chen had truly changed. Even when exining this blood feud that was as deep as the sea, her eyes were this calm without a single ripple.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yue Leng Qing deeply knitted her brows, ¡°Could it be that you want to ruin the rtionship between me and Chao¡¯er? I found that Luo Feng killed my family and Chao¡¯er was just taking revenge for me.¡±

    ¡°Ruin your rtionship?¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly replied, ¡°You are already prisoners, why would I need to waste that effort?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, the evidence that you mentioned¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took out the broken jade bell from her sleeve and threw it onto the ground before looking at Yue Leng Qing to say, ¡°Is this, right!¡±

    In the previous host¡¯s world, the broken jade bell was a very precious thing.

    Since the day Du Qi Chao gave it to her, she carefully kept it at her side like a treasure¡­¡­

    But she never would have known that it was because of this broken jade bell that the Luo Family was destroyed.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Yue Leng Qing looked at Luo Qing Chen in shock.

    She only told Du Qi Chao about this broken jade bell, Luo Qing Chen shouldn¡¯t have known at all.

    But why did she know that it was because of this bell that the Luo Family was killed?

    ¡°Is miss Yue Leng Qing surprised?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at Du Qi Chao, ¡°Because this bell was given to me by your Chao¡¯er!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2607: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (53)

    <h4>Chapter 2607: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (53)</h4>

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but it was filled with power. She could feel her body trembling when she said this and her eyes turned a bit red.

    She hated Du Qi Chao, from the bottom of her heart.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Du Jiu Sheng, if she didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life with Du Jiu Sheng, she would use the most cruel method to kill Yue Leng Qing to let Du Qi Chao understand what was ¡®pain¡¯.

    But when she carefully thought about it, this was the most painful thing for him.

    Because she exposed his ugliness under that affectionate mask in front of his beloved.

    Yue Leng Qing picked up the bell from the ground as she looked at Du Qi Chao, ¡°Is what she¡¯s saying¡­¡­true?¡±

    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t Luo Feng who killed her family, but rather¡­¡­Du Qi Chao?

    ¡°Senior sister, are you really listening to her?¡± Du Qi Chao¡¯s voice was very low as his eyes looking at Luo Qing Chen were filled with hatred and confusion.

    He hated her for bringing him to this point of no return. He was confused since he didn¡¯t know why she was so terrifying.

    It was as if he never knew her in those more than ten years. That willful and proud young miss had be such a calm and cold person.

    ¡°Du Qi Chao, you might not know yourself!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a cold smile, ¡°When the empress gave you this bell, the bell had your name engraved on it on the side!¡±

    Actually, the previous host long knew about this. She just didn¡¯t know that this bell was what caused the death of the Luo Family.

    Yue Leng Qing picked up the bell from the ground like a madman.

    The word ¡®Chao¡¯ was engraved on the bell. The lines were deep, clearly not something engraved recently.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with eyes filled with killing intent as she coldly said word for word, ¡°Have I wronged you, Du Qi Chao? Since I was young, my father worked hard for the northern faction for the empress, not asking for anything. As for you? Just for your selfish desires, to not let Yue Leng Qing know that the one who killed the Yue Family was the empress, you med my father because of this bell? Doing such an immoral thing, I really don¡¯t know how you can look at me with eyes filled with such hatred!¡±

    Her words expressed all the feelings suppressed in her heart.

    Some people were so selfish that even when destroying other families, they felt that others had wronged them.

    Who had wronged who was known in their hearts.

    After a long time, Yue Leng Qing¡¯s trembling right hand raised the bell and looked at Du Qi Chao, ¡°Chao¡¯er, I want to hear you say¡­¡­say it¡­¡­¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he say anything, why didn¡¯t he exin?

    With the evidence in front of them, if he exined, she could still make an excuse for him. She could still think that not everything was conclusive.

    But when Luo Qing Chen said those words, why did he remain silent for so long¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior sister¡­¡­¡± Du Qi Chao deeply looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell you the truth because she¡¯s my mother.¡±

    He had witnessed his mother killing the Yue Family and the broken jade bell had hung at his waist.

    But he liked Yue Leng Qing too much, so even if he did all this, he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth.

    Because he couldn¡¯t kill his mother and he couldn¡¯t let himself lose her.

    In this situation, there had to be a victim which was the Luo Family.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2608: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (54)

    <h4>Chapter 2608: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (54)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was right, he didn¡¯t have a right to hate her.

    ¡°It really¡­¡­It really is you¡­¡­¡± Yue Leng Qing suddenly broke out inughter as tears fell down one by one.

    She roared out at him, ¡°Why? Why did you do this!¡±

    ¡°I wanted you, I wanted to have you forever.¡± Du Qi Chao¡¯s eyes also turned red at this moment.

    His original intention was simple, Yue Leng Qing, Yue Leng Qing, Yue Leng Qing, and nothing else.

    Even if his eyes were attracted by other things, his original intentions never changed.

    ¡°You wanted me? He, he, he¡­¡­¡± Yue Leng Qing cried andughed as she said, ¡°So you wanted me to be immoral? So you used the Luo Family to cover up my hatred?¡±

    ¡°Senior sister¡­¡­I know that you won¡¯t forgive me¡­¡­¡± Du Qi Chao looked up and said, ¡°But if it happened all over again, I would still do the same.¡±

    ¡°Du Qi Chao!¡± Yue Leng Qing angrily roared, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me down your immoral path. I don¡¯t care about life or death, but I won¡¯t go against my morals.¡±

    Killing was killing, not killing was not killing.

    For her goal, not caring about what she did, that was not how Yue Leng Qing did things.

    ¡°Senior sister¡­¡­¡±

    She threw the lunch box in her hand and looked at Du Qi Chao to say, ¡°I will take my own revenge.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and said to Luo Qing Chen in the corner, ¡°Miss Luo, if I take my revenge, this life is yours to kill. If I fail, I¡¯ll owe you a life and I¡¯ll return it in the next life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your life.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and coldly said, ¡°Right and wrong, I¡¯m not as confused as you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡±

    These were the final words Yue Leng Qing said to her. When she disappeared around the corner, Du Qi Chao in the cell shouted, ¡°Stop her, she¡¯s going to take revenge on my mother!¡±

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Luo Qing Chen just silently stood there, coldly looking at Du Qi Chao.

    ¡°This is a grudge between me and you, why involve her?¡± Du Qi Chao forcefully shook the iron bars, ¡°She is innocent.¡±

    ¡°You dare to say this¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Du Qi Chao with cold eyes that didn''t have a trace of warmth as she said, ¡°Why should the grudge between you and her involve me? Why should the sixty six lives of my family be the sacrifice to your love? Aren¡¯t I innocent?¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t understand Du Qi Chao¡¯s ¡®request¡¯ for her to stop Yue Leng Qing.

    Based on what, based on what?

    ¡°Stop her, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave without any hesitation.

    She could even feel the despair in Du Qi Chao¡¯s eyes when he watched her leave. If their status had changed, would Du Qi Chao let her and Du Jiu Sheng go?

    The answer was a definite no.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint, she didn¡¯t have a heart that could embrace all living beings.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yue Leng Qing mentioning the bell, if she didn¡¯t say she would marry Du Qi Chao if he got revenge for her, the Luo Family¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable.

    She vaguely remembered the scenes in prison when her parents hugged her. Even if she didn¡¯t experience it, she shared the experience with the previous host.

    To let her save Yue Leng Qing, she really couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­

    Perhaps there were ¡®generous¡¯ people in this world who could repay hatred with kindness, but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Even if she knew that Yue Leng Qing wouldn¡¯te back from the Peace Pce¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2609: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (55)

    <h4>Chapter 2609: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (55)</h4>

    Yue Leng Qing died.

    She died in the splendid Peace Pce at the hands of the empress¡¯ secret guards.

    The empress already didn¡¯t like this woman from Three Emotions Mountain and if it wasn¡¯t for her son¡¯s love, she would have already driven her out of the Eastern Pce.

    The Luo Family was kind to her and she had been brooding about the Luo Family¡¯s destruction without being able to do a thing.

    That was why she did all she could to save Luo Qing Chen to calm her heart.

    She thought that she would live in the cold pce for the rest of her life, but she never thought¡­¡­

    Retribution still came!

    -

    In the Cold North Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go to the Peace Pce to see Yue Leng Qing¡¯s corpse, she just heard it from a maid.

    A sword to the neck and blood sttering all over. The entire Peace Pce was filled with the smell of blood.

    Sitting in the courtyard and watching the snow fall, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her death.

    She was an admirable woman who dared to love and hate, she had the courage that children of the Jianghu should have.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡±

    A voice brought her out of her thoughts.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over to see Ya Nu bringing some cakes and a pot of freshly brewed tea.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Now that big brother Jiu Sheng isn¡¯t here, let us ept the gifts for him!¡±

    Looking at the yard, there were countless small andrge gifts around which came from the people of the court.

    Luo Qing Chen and Ya Nu knew that these gifts couldn¡¯t be epted.

    After all, they might seem like gifts, but they were really time bombs.

    These things were not as beautiful as they seemed on the surface.

    But as more and more gifts piled up in the yard while Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care.

    The people of the pce didn¡¯t care if you opened them or not, you had epted them in their eyes.

    Since it was like this, why should she deprive herself!

    She didn¡¯t like the pearls and jades, but she liked the cakes and teas.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Ya Nu sat down as he gestured about what happened in the pce today.

    After Yue Leng Qing died and Du Qi Chao in the Law Pce learned of this, he was very calm.

    The empress had sent people to check three times. Although Du Qi Chao wasn¡¯t willing to see them, the maids said that he was very calm.

    Luo Qing Chen held her cheek as a bit of doubt appeared in her eyes.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, Du Qi Chao should have truly loved Yue Leng Qing.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Even if he knew that Yue Leng Qing would die, that didn¡¯t mean he should be this calm.

    She took a sip of the tea, ¡°This kind of person who can suppress his hatred is the most terrifying.¡±

    Facts proved that she was right.

    Du Qi Chao disappeared from the Law Pce that night.

    Luo Qing Chen ran to the Supreme Hall as soon as she heard this.

    If her guesses were right, he would look for Du Jiu Sheng.

    To kill him.

    Just to¡­¡­cause her pain.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh¡­¡­Eh, eh, eh¡­¡­¡±

    Ya Nu followed behind her as Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and muttered, ¡°Wait for me, wait for me¡­¡­¡±

    But she never thought that when she reached the Supreme Hall, Du Qi Chao had been caught by the imperial guards.

    Du Jiu Sheng held his sword and looked at him with cold starry eyes that didn¡¯t have a single bit of warmth.

    The emperor was behind Du Jiu Sheng. Although there was a bit of panic, he still had the aura of the emperor.

    Standing beside him was the young deputy general Xu Yue who had just arrived.

    He looked up slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I never thought that the brother Jiu was so skilled. He took the crown prince down with just three moves.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreex

 Chapter 2610: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (56)

    <h4>Chapter 2610: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (56)</h4>

    ¡°Humph.¡± The emperor gave a cold snort, ¡°Crown prince? He¡¯s not worthy of being the crown prince! Someone, take this assassin away and put him in the Law Pce for trial again!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Du Qi Chao gave a coldugh before looking at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°The winner is king and the loser is a bandit, losing is losing. I never thought that you would keep a low profile and endure humiliation for all those years.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t kill the Luo Family, I could have endured my entire life.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes to look at him, ¡°I have the same obsession as you, but it¡¯s a pity that I am more upright. You wanted both, I only want her.¡±

    It was the same love, it was the same plotting step by step for their lover.

    But Du Jiu Sheng was much more pure¡­¡­

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Du Qi Chao broke out in wildughter. Using all his strength, he took the sword from the guard and put it to his neck as he said, ¡°Good righteousness! Du Jiu Sheng, I¡¯ll be waiting on the path of the Yellow Springs for you!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he gave a roar and stabbed his own neck, sttering his blood into the Supreme Hall.

    He thought: Senior sister, I¡¯ming to be with you¡­¡­

    Perhaps Du Qi Chao didn¡¯t know whether it was losing the throne that didn¡¯t make him want to live or if it was losing Yue Leng Qing.

    In short, when he lost both of these things, he found that he couldn¡¯t live anymore.

    The emperor watched all of this happen with mist in his eyes. He was feeling veryplicated, but he couldn¡¯t express it.

    After all, this was his son. He was the crown prince who had lived a pampered life.

    Even if he escaped the prison and came to the Supreme Hall as an assassin, as a father, he didn¡¯t n on killing him.

    He could have allowed him to be amoner that wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything, but he chose to end his own life.

    When the dust settled, Du Jiu Sheng slowly walked over to Luo Qing Chen and gently covered her eyes, ¡°Fool, nothing will happen to me. For you, I will protect myself.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and nodded as her tears fell.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was crying. Perhaps it was because she was moved, perhaps it was because she was afraid, or perhaps it was because everything had finallye to an end.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    There was no one that could threaten their lives together and they were one step closer to being able to grow old together¡­¡­

    After Du Qi Chao died, the empress rushed into the Supreme Hall like a maniac and picked up his body.

    She cried in such pain, in such sorrow.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt regret. If she hadn¡¯t saved Luo Qing Chen because of her heart turning soft, everything would have been different¡­..

    Would her son have taken the throne, would her son have lived a long life!

    If Luo Qing Chen knew that the empress had these thoughts, she would definitely tell her: He would!

    Because in another world, people like her and Du Jiu Sheng had died long ago.

    That night, the empress cried all night in the Supreme Hall. That miserable voice cut through the sky as heavy rain fell.

    The emperor gave the order that no one should disturb the empress.

    But there was a three foot white silk hanging from the beams of the Supreme Hall the next morning.

    The beam was so high that even a strong man might not have been able to hang a white silk there.

    But the empress¡­¡­had hung herself.

    Like this, everything came to an end. The emperor grieved for a long time and couldn¡¯t recover because of this matter. With no one to console him, he finally fell ill.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2611: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (57)

    <h4>Chapter 2611: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (57)</h4>

    Since the emperor was sick, Du Qi Chao and the empress¡¯ funeral was nned by Du Jiu Sheng.

    The emperor¡¯s meaning was that if you wanted to inherit everything, then you have to end it all yourself.

    Luo Qing Chen was the prospective princess. Although Du Jiu Sheng was the only candidate for crown prince, the ministers didn¡¯t dare say anything before the emperor gave an order.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to attend their funerals at all.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently held her hand as a faint sparkle appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°They should be buried with uncle Luo, why do you still need to pay respects to them?¡±

    Without knowing when, when Du Jiu Sheng said these words, her heart felt very warm.

    Yes! Why should she mourn them?

    Who mourned the Luo Family¡¯s sixty six lives when they were wiped out?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. She said not just to Du Jiu Sheng, but herself, ¡°Yue Leng Qing¡¯s matter, I only feel a bit of sadness. Then again, the empress saved my life, so it¡¯s fine to mourn her.¡±

    They had died, that was the biggest tribute to the Luo Family.

    The rain fell as Luo Qing Chen watched everything in front of her. Her heart strangely felt ufortable.

    Until the lightning boomed and her eyes lit up before falling into darkness.

    She felt a warm embrace holding her and an anxious voice ringing in her ears.

    She didn¡¯t really hear it, but she heard it shouting: Qing¡¯er, Qing¡¯er.

    She didn¡¯t sleep well and that dream in the Cold North Pce appeared again.

    This time it was more realpared tost time.

    She didn¡¯t know why it happened. Everything had clearly been settled and all the threats had been eliminated.

    But why¡­¡­did she still have this dream?

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Rather than saying that the dream was real, it was better to say¡­¡­the scene was real.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Waking up panting again, she was covered in sweat.

    Du Jiu Sheng sat beside her wiping the sweat off her face as he said with a concerned look, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell you what?¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ve probably just been too tiredtely!¡±

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just physical exhaustion, but also mental exhaustion.

    Although her grudge had been settled, there was also a bit of sadness in her joy.

    She rathered the empress be evil, she rathered Yue Leng Qing be a little white flower.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    At least she wouldn¡¯t feel regret when the two of them died.

    ¡°Congrattions to the ninth princess, you¡¯re already a month pregnant.¡± A doctor on the side said, ¡°This fetus is the most vulnerable in the first three months, so the princess needs to take care.¡±

    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as a blush came over her white face.

    Could it be from that day they were forced to sleep in the same room?

    No! It could only be that day.

    Since that day, Du Jiu Sheng had be very busy and they didn¡¯t have much time together.

    ¡°Our Qing¡¯er will be the oldest child.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently patted her head, ¡°You have to take care of the baby.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head out of embarrassment. She wanted to say something, but she noticed that there were outsiders here.

    After being in the pce all these years, the doctor naturally understood. He immediately packed up and said, ¡°This ministers will not disrupt the ninth prince and princess. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a nod, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    After a few minutes, there was only Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng left in the pce.

    She looked up at the splendid furniture and asked, ¡°What pce is this?¡±

    ¡°King¡¯s Landing Pce.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°This will be our ce from now on.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2612: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (58)

    <h4>Chapter 2612: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (58)</h4>

    The King¡¯s Landing Pce wasn¡¯t far from the Supreme Hall. The Peace Pce was to the left and the imperial study was to the right.

    This pce was where the emperor lived when he was a crown prince and it had been left empty after he became the emperor.

    Now the emperor let Du Jiu Sheng move here which showed what position Du Jiu Sheng had in the pce and the emperor¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It seems like big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s ambitions will finally be fulfilled.¡± Luo Qing Chen rubbed her belly that was still t and said with a smile, ¡°Nian An will be able to live carefree in the future.¡±

    ¡°Nian An?¡± Du Jiu Sheng was surprised before saying, ¡°Qing¡¯er has already thought of a name for it?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a knowing smile, ¡°Un¡­¡­it should be that!¡±

    It had been a long time since she hadst seen Nian An.

    She and Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t grow up with him that time.

    But she vaguely remembered seeing him on campus, on the basketball court, in the girls¡¯ eyes, looking so dazzling and handsome.

    ¡°Nian An.¡± Du Jiu Sheng repeated this softly before saying with a gentle smile, ¡°But this seems more like a boy¡¯s name. What if it¡¯s a girl?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a girl.¡± Luo Qing Chen firmly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a boy! A boy that will be as handsome and outstanding as big brother Jiu Sheng.¡±

    If possible, she really hoped that she and Du Jiu Sheng could be with this child for a long time in this life.

    Give him all the love they couldn¡¯t give him in the past life¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her firm gaze and asked with a bit of surprised, ¡°Why is Qing¡¯er so certain that it¡¯s a boy?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen him before!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°In another world, there was also a big brother Jiu Sheng.¡±

    The distant memories were that long, in her mind, in her memories.

    Although it had been a very long time, she couldn¡¯t forget all the bits of pieces that happened between him and her.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    ¡°There was also me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s why when we first met, I said that I had been waiting a long, long time.¡±

    Ten worlds, nearly ten thousand years.

    Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes to look at her with a deep and questioning gaze before slowly saying, ¡°So¡­¡­will our second child be a daughter? I want a daughter who is as beautiful as Qing¡¯er¡­¡­¡±

    He never doubted her because he had felt that she was so familiar when he first saw her.

    As if he had seen her before, as if¡­¡­he had loved her before¡­¡­

    ¡°A daughter¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down as her clear eyes gradually dimmer. She said with a bitterugh, ¡°In that other world, our ending wasn¡¯t good. Other than Nian An, we didn¡¯t have any other children¡­¡­¡±

    Her sad and disappointed tone made Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s heart hurt. It was as if he could see the past stories in her eyes.

    Drop by drop, filled with sadness.

    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡­¡± He patted her head as he took her in his embrace, ¡°It must be because I couldn¡¯t protect you that our ending wasn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It was because you did everything to protect me that you¡­¡­left me¡­¡­¡±

    In the end, her voice became choked up.

    Everything in the past was a precious memory, but her heart would feel suffocated and ufortable when she thought of it.

    She hoped that in this ce, after going through all these hardships.

    They could grow old together¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2613: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (59)

    <h4>Chapter 2613: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (59)</h4>

    In March, spring came.

    Luo Qing Chen had been living at the King¡¯s Landing Pce during these days and there were dozens of maids that took care of her.

    In just a few months, she had be the most important woman in the harem.

    But she wasn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s woman¡­¡­

    Du Jiu Sheng spent most of his time in the King¡¯s Landing Pce with her other than handling official matters.

    He would make some desserts for her and y the zither for the unborn Nian An.

    Since the empress and crown prince died, the emperor¡¯s body had never been good and he was on the verge of death these days.

    To all his ministers, he had already written the edict that if he died, Du Jiu Sheng would take the throne.

    So the cold pce prince of the Cold North Pce had be the most powerful person in the Mo Dynasty.

    Soon after, the emperor died and Du Jiu Sheng officially took the throne.

    Luo Qing Chen never forgot that day. That blue day with wisps of clouds, every part of it seemed just right.

    She was dressed in a splendid cherry red butterfly skirt, standing on the tform not far away, looking at him with a gentle smile.

    Truly good, it was all truly good.

    The dynasty changed, so the harem also changed.

    The little girls that had been prepared for the previous emperor, after the previous emperor died, they naturally wanted to find ways to get Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s love.

    It was a pity that in less than a day since these rumours spread, all of these girls disappeared from the pce.

    That day, Du Jiu Sheng was free and ran into the royal kitchen to make a bowl of egg drop soup for her.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Luo Qing Chen ate it as she asked with a smile, ¡°I heard that all the pce girls disappeared from the pce in one night. Do you think that this is rted to big brother Jiu Sheng?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t help chuckling when he heard this and he took her in his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s rted.¡±

    ¡°Where did they go?¡± Luo Qing Chen never expected Du Jiu Sheng would be so honest. She leaned in his arms as she asked, ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng calmly said to her, ¡°They were buried with royal father¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Luo Qing Chen was shocked as she jumped off the couch and looked at him with a look of shock, ¡°Is that true!¡±

    ¡°You, oh you!¡± Du Jiu Sheng pulled her back and gently patted her head, ¡°You¡¯re already a mother and you¡¯re still not calm.¡±

    Calm? How could she be calm?

    There were over a hundred girls in the harem. Her big brother Jiu Sheng wouldn¡¯t be so ck bellied to actually bury them, right!¡±

    ¡°I gave them a choice.¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a gentle smile, ¡°They could either leave the pce or be buried!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile when she heard this, ¡°So they chose to leave the pce?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Qing¡¯er wanted them to choose to be buried with royal father?¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at her with a deep look, ¡°No one is as dumb as Qing¡¯er, there aren¡¯t many that could die for love in this world.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him with a bit of surprise. After a while, she said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not a dumb!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you¡¯re not.¡± He used a quilt to cover her before gently saying, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a while after we finish the egg drop soup. There¡¯s nothing to do today, so I¡¯ll go on a walk with you after we wake up.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng carried her as she hugged the quilt. The room was lit with sandalwood and the air was fragrant, so the two of them quickly fell asleep.

    The bright and dark dreams kept appearing.

    Whenever she felt like she was heading to the light, there was a powerful darkness that swallowed her.

    Without end¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2614: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (60)

    <h4>Chapter 2614: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (60)</h4>

    It was already evening when she woke up and Du Jiu Sheng was no longer by her side. The maids saw her waking up and immediately said, ¡°Empress, the emperor went to the imperial study to handle some matters. He has already given orders to these servants to serve the empress dinner when she wakes up.¡±

    Although the conferring ceremony hadn¡¯t been held, the people in the pce already started calling her empress.

    The title of empress was only a matter of waiting until Nian An was born.

    After all, the conferring ceremony was very cumbersome. She was currently far into her pregnancy and he didn¡¯t want any idents, so he postponed the ceremony until the prince was born.

    Not a single person in the court or harem dared to have any opinions.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded before wiping the sweat off her head, ¡°Go and prepare then!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone replied.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look out the window. It was already not early and Du Jiu Sheng wouldn¡¯t go to the imperial study during this time.

    Unless¡­¡­something happened.

    At the same time, in the imperial study.

    Xu Yue rushed back from the border and came with Chen Yao Yao who arrived in the Mo Country this morning and Ya Nu who managed the pce¡¯s interior.

    In front of the four of them was a map of the border. The Liao Family had devoured four small countries around them and their military might had greatly increased. The Liao People army¡¯s general Ye Lu Qi had already set their sights on the Dragon Gate Pass.

    After the Mo and Chen Countries allied themselves, the Liao People no longer dared to easily touch Dragon Gate Pass. However, the Liao People recently had a young hero that after bing a deputy general, they captured many smaller countries with their three armies. Their military might kept increasing.

    This deputy general¡¯s name was Xiao Shen.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, the situation at the border isn¡¯t good. This Xiao Shen has a title of being a master tactician. I¡¯ve used the tactics that you¡¯ve given me and he¡¯s defeated me again and again. He really is an expert.¡± Xu Yue deeply knitted his brows. He described the situation of the battlefield one by one to Du Jiu Sheng.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the terrain of the Dragon Gate Pass before saying, ¡°Dragon Gate Pass is easy to defend and hard to attack. If he wants to break through, he must use a n.¡±

    ¡°He used the luring the tiger away from the mountain n before and I almost fell for it.¡± Chen Yao Yao gave a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Xu Yue broke through the siege to save me, or I might not be able to see Qing Chen again!¡±

    Other thaning back from the frontline to discuss the strategy with Du Jiu Sheng, she also came back to see Luo Qing Chen who was about to have a baby!

    After all, she had been the most, most, most real witness to this baby!

    When this baby was born, she would teach him how to y the zither, how to dance with swords, and be his godmother!

    ¡°I was supposed to go to the frontlines with Xu Yue this time.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows, ¡°But Qing Chen is about to give birth and recently she¡¯s been having nightmares in the middle of the night, so I can¡¯t leave right now.¡±

    When he was with his true friends, he didn¡¯t call himself ¡®this one¡¯, but rather ¡®I¡¯.

    This was his sincere method of treating his friends and brothers.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, sister inw is the most important.¡± Xu Yue patted his chest, ¡°Not to mention that the pce can¡¯tck you, so let me handle the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Right! Little sister Qing Chen is that good.¡± Chen Yao Yao said with a smile, ¡°You have to treat her well!¡±

    ¡°Is there a need for you to say this?¡± There was a touch of gentleness that appeared on Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s strict face.

    It was because he had obtained Luo Qing Chen that no matter how many troubles he faced, he wiped them all away.

    So he wanted to protect the country and protect her even more¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2615: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (61)

    <h4>Chapter 2615: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (61)</h4>

    Three hourster, they formed a temporary n to deal with Xiao Shen. From arranging the troops to breaking out of a siege, Du Jiu Sheng exined in detail how to avoid giving the Liao People an opportunity.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, Yao Yao and I will set off for the border again.¡± Xu Yue rolled up the map, ¡°With brother Jiu¡¯s formations and the fact that Dragon Gate Pass is easy to defend, I don¡¯t think that Xiao Shen will grow wings and fly into our great Mo Country!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for my great Chen Country!¡±

    ¡°Based on what you said, this Xiao Shen really isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows, ¡°You have to be careful. The Mo and Chen Countries are facing a dead end and the Liao People army is too strong, so you have to work together.¡±

    From Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s point of view, the Liao People¡¯s army¡¯s chances of winning by forcefully attacking Dragon Gate Pass were very low.

    Xiao Shen was not a reckless person, this was clear. If he wanted to break through this most difficult pass with the least number of troops, the best way was to use istion strategies.

    If it was him, he would think that this move was the best.

    A smart person always knew what a smart person was thinking, so Du Jiu Sheng could guess what Xiao Shen was thinking.

    -

    After having dinner, Luo Qing Chen fell asleep again.

    She didn¡¯t know when Du Jiu Sheng came back, but when she woke up, he was by her side gently holding her.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing her bright eyes, Du Jiu Sheng raised a hand to brush the strands of hair from her forehead, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen reached out to tap his red hand that was a bit numb from her lying on it. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Speak! Where did our emperor gost night?¡±

    She knew that he went to the imperial study to take care of matters, so she was just teasing him.

    ¡°Four people in a room, three men and one woman.¡±

    ¡°That exciting?¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to raise a brow in surprise, ¡°It turns out that big brother Jiu Sheng had these tastes!¡±

    ¡°This girl¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng hugged her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Qing¡¯er was this naughty before, but now¡­¡­¡±

    Minecraft Pixel Party PVP | We Lose...

    Please enable JavaScript

    Minecraft Pixel Party PVP | We Lose Every Game Mode

    ¡°What? Is big brother Jiu Sheng tired of me already?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°You think that I was cuter before?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything in response. He looked at her gentle smile and said, ¡°The current Qing¡¯er is the cutest.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Then that means I wasn¡¯t cute before!¡± Luo Qing Chen realized that her question for Du Jiu Sheng was a path of death, but it was also quite warm.

    ¡°Cute! Always cute!¡± Du Jiu Sheng stroked her little head and said, ¡°Our Qing¡¯er is the cutest girl in the world.¡±

    ¡°That is more like it.¡± Luo Qing Chen went back to the main topic, ¡°Was there something urgent in the imperial studyst night? Tell me about it.¡±

    She knew that he didn¡¯t want to let her worry and didn¡¯t discuss many things, but she knew better than anyone that she had to know everything to avoid all problems.

    ¡°Xu Yue came back because of some matters at the border.¡± Du Jiu Sheng patted her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone that you definitely want to see.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Chen Country¡¯s princess¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Yao Yao is back?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a happy smile, ¡°I really haven¡¯t seen her in a long time! Where are they? I¡¯ll go find them now!¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for them!¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at herrge stomach, ¡°They are waiting for you outside. As long as Qing¡¯er gives the order, they will appear!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng really is trapping me¡­..it¡¯s rude!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! You are everyone¡¯s little princess.¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised his hand and said, ¡°Let general Xu and the others in.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2616: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (62)

    <h4>Chapter 2616: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (62)</h4>

    With Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s promotion, Xu Yue went from deputy general to general.

    The army epted this and it had little effect on it.

    Even if Xu Yue wasn¡¯t the general, there were many personal soldiers who listened to him.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze¡­¡­This affectionate couple making us wait this long.¡± Chen Yao Yao happily came over when she saw Luo Qing Chen and she rubbed her stomach, ¡°It¡¯s already set! I am the godmother, no one can stop me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile before waving her hand at the maid, ¡°Go and prepare some tea and desserts.¡±

    ¡°Yes! This servant will leave.¡±

    -

    After the maids left, there were only the five of them left in the pce.

    Ya Nu had been sitting silently on the side watching Luo Qing Chen and Luo Qing Chen could see his growth in his eyes.

    Even a mute eunuch who was bullied by any maid could be the manager of the pce. Ya Nu¡¯s growth and change really was big.

    So much so that Luo Qing Chen rarely saw his dancing anymore. He silently did everything well and became Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s best right hand man.

    When the four of them were chatting, he silently went out to get the tea and desserts before letting the maids leave.

    He prepared a special pot of red date tea for Luo Qing Chen alone.

    A stronger tea wasn¡¯t good for pregnant women. He wanted to use his bit of power to give Luo Qing Chen the best things.

    Although it couldn¡¯tpare to Du Jiu Sheng, he still felt very happy doing it.

    In the first half of his life, only two people were good to him. One was Du Jiu Sheng and the other was Luo Qing Chen.

    For him, as long as the two of them could live a good life, nothing else was important.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    He was just a cheap crippled mute. But even like this, when Du Jiu Sheng took the throne, he ignored everything to appoint Ya Nu as the manager of the pce and gave him all the rights he should have.

    ¡°Wa! Why is little sister Qing¡¯s different from ours!¡± Chen Yao Yao sniffed Luo Qing Chen¡¯s red date tea and said, ¡°So fragrant!¡±

    ¡°Thoughtful Ya Nu.¡± Du Jiu Sheng nodded to him, sincerely thanking him to taking care of Luo Qing Chen over the past few days.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± In front of Du Jiu Sheng, Ya Nu still danced from time to time. He awkwardly scratched his head.

    For him, no matter what status Du Jiu Sheng had, he would feel embarrassed being praised.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze¡­¡­¡± Chen Yao Yao pouted her lips, ¡°I¡¯m envious of little sister Qing.¡±

    ¡°What are you envious for, sister inw didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t drink!¡± Xu Yue said from the side, ¡°A princess is this stingy!¡±

    ¡°How am I stingy!¡± Chen Yao Yao put her hands at her hips and said, ¡°Xu Yue, are you saying that you can¡¯t stand me! It¡¯s fine if we just fight, what are you using your mouth for!¡±

    Seeing that Chen Yao Yao was a bit angry, Xu Yue quickly raised both his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare! Princess, please calm yourself!¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Seeing them following up on each other, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s funny how you guys are bickering! People who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re a couple!¡±

    ¡°Who is a couple with him!¡±

    ¡°Who is a couple with her!¡±

    There were some people that had some tacit understanding. Luo Qing Chen could see the faint sparkle in Chen Yao Yao¡¯s eyes and the blush on her cheeks.

    As well as her panicked behaviour.

    She drank all the hot tea in one go and then cried out before Xu Yue scolded her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2617: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (63)

    <h4>Chapter 2617: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (63)</h4>

    ¡°Hot, hot, hot¡­¡­It¡¯s burning me to death.¡± Chen Yao Yao jumped out of her seat with a face that waspletely red.

    Xu Yue quickly handed her some water, ¡°What are you panicking for! I should be the one panicking!¡±

    ¡°Gulu, gulu.¡± Chen Yao Yao drank the water inrge gulps, ¡°I¡¯m not panicking alright! Does this princess look like someone who would panic!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still drinking that fast! Isn¡¯t it hot!¡± Xu Yue had a helpless smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder¡­¡­you get surrounded by enemy traps and need me to save you.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Yao Yao gave a soft snort, ¡°Then don¡¯t save me next time!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Stop fighting you two!¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a chuckle and said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare trip back and you¡¯re just letting Qing¡¯er see you bicker!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile when she heard this, ¡°Do you bicker like this in the army as well!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Chen Yao Yao said, ¡°The atmosphere in the army isn¡¯t this good, it¡¯s very tense.¡±

    Actually, Chen Yao Yao knew better than everyone that when Luo Qing Chen talked about her and Xu Yue, her face turned red and her heart beat fast.

    This feeling should be care¡­¡­

    It should even be a bit of liking¡­¡­

    ¡°Then don¡¯t mention these matters.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her tea cup and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that we gathered together, let¡¯s not talk about military matters tonight, alright?¡±

    Chen Yao Yao nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Un! Let¡¯s celebrate with tea instead of wine!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen would never forget that night. The moon and stars were out and the moonlight fell on their faces as theyughed together.

    -

    Two dayster, Chen Yao Yao and Xu Yue headed to the Dragon Gate Pass together. Luo Qing Chen stood at the pce gates sending them off with slightly knitted brows as she felt a bit of worry.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t want to let her since she was pregnant. Although she took a sedan, he was still worried about the wind.

    Not only did he wrap her up inyers, he had escorted her the entire way like he was a bodyguard.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a sigh, ¡°I heard big brother Jiu Sheng mention that the tactician Xiao Shen is very powerful. If you encounter any problems, quickly send a letter¡­¡­¡±

    She always felt that Chen Yao Yao was very brave. She was clearly the pampered princess of the Chen Country who could wear beautiful clothes and enjoy luxuries in the pce, but she chose to head to the battlefield to protect her country and her citizens.

    ¡°Rx!¡± Chen Yao Yao patted her head like a big sister, ¡°The people who are about to be mothers really be so long winded¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m worried about you!¡± Luo Qing Chen quietly came close to avoid Du Jiu Sheng and Xu Yue from hearing them. She whispered in her ear, ¡°If you win at Dragon Gate Pass this time, you shouldn¡¯t head to the battlefield anymore. You should think about your life¡¯s big events¡­¡­¡±

    Chen Yao Yao¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Aiya, why are you saying this! We still haven¡¯t even started the battle yet!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Chen Yao Yao bit her lip and blinked in a flurry before shyly saying, ¡°I already have a n. I still know what it¡¯s like to like a person.¡±

    ¡°Woah, so you admit that¡­¡­¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, Chen Yao Yao covered her mouth, ¡°You¡­¡­Little sister Qing, be quiet. I¡­¡­I still don¡¯t want to say it yet!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a ¡®silent¡¯ gesture, ¡°When youe back victoriously, I will drink your wedding wine! Oh, no, I want to observe your wedding candles!¡±

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± Chen Yao Yao gave a coldugh before saying without hesitation, ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2618: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (64)

    <h4>Chapter 2618: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (64)</h4>

    At the same time, the two standing not far away were also talking.

    ¡°I wonder if we cane back in time for the little baby to be born!¡± Xu Yue crossed his arms, ¡°Right, brother Jiu, have you chosen a name yet?¡±

    ¡°Un!¡± Du Jiu Sheng said with a nod, ¡°Qing¡¯er says it¡¯s Nian An!¡±

    ¡°It seems like a prince¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er said that it¡¯s a prince.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Xu Yue said with a surprised look, ¡°Is sister inw Qing a god?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng nodded again before looking at him with a dazzling look, ¡°Qing¡¯er says that you like Yao Yao.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Xu Yue was speechless when he heard this. His heart kept changing deep inside of him.

    Should he admit it? Or not?

    Three secondster, he looked at Du Jiu Sheng with a reverent look and asked, ¡°Did sister inw Qing say that she liked me or not?¡±

    ¡°Which her?¡± Du Jiu Sheng raised a brow with a teasing look in his eyes.

    ¡°Aiya, brother Jiu!¡±

    Seeing Xu Yue being irritated, Du Jiu Sheng couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Qing¡¯er said¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Said what?¡±

    ¡°She likes you.¡±

    Xu Yue was stunned for two seconds beforeughing like a fool.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± His eyes fell onto Chen Yao Yao not far away, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask brother Jiu to bestow an engagement on me when I get back! I¡¯ll protect her in the future and not let her go onto the battlefield anymore.¡±

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Every time he went to save her, Xu Yue could feel the fear in his heart.

    At first he thought that they were justrades, butter he learned that it wasn¡¯t just this.

    ¡°Alright! When youe back!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Du Jiu Sheng sent off Xu Yue and Chen Yao Yao. The sun that day was bright, but she couldn¡¯t feel the warmth of the sun standing at the pce gates.

    There was an unsettled feeling that kept growing.

    -

    In October of that year, Nian An was born.

    With a loud cry, the imperial doctor excitedly kneeled down and said, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, it¡¯s a little prince.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Du Jiu Sheng looked at the infant prince before moving over to take Luo Qing Chen in his arms, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    She gently wiped the sweat off her forehead before saying while panting, ¡°Let me see Nian An.¡±

    ¡°Rest up, what are you trying to see?¡± Du Jiu Sheng patted her head, ¡°He made you work this hard, I have to teach him well when he grows up!¡±

    Ata that time, he remembered her pained cries when she was giving birth that filled his heart with pain.

    ¡°You want to teach him when he¡¯s still a child.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Won¡¯t you be too strict as his royal father?¡±

    ¡°Who told him to make our Qing¡¯er suffer!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°With you and Nian An, I won¡¯t suffer at all.¡±

    For her, these kinds of days were truly a blessing.

    Nian An¡¯s birth gave her some reassurance. She was no longer as afraid and she hadn¡¯t had the terrifying nightmare for some time now.

    But¡­¡­this special world wouldn¡¯t go as she wanted it to go.

    Ten days after Nina An was born, news came from Dragon Gate Pass that Chen Yao Yao was captured by the Liao People.

    Xiao Shen used a trick to capture Chen Yao Yao alive at the Northern Pit Mountain.

    He wanted Xu Yue to open Dragon Gate Pass or he would kill her.

    The two armies faced each other and Xu Yue stood on Dragon Gate Pass, looking at Chen Yao Yao being held hostage in front of the Liao People army.

    At that moment, he remembered their conversation at the King¡¯s Landing Pce that day.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2619: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (65)

    <h4>Chapter 2619: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (65)</h4>

    -

    ¡°If I¡¯m dumb enough to fall for a n, you mustn¡¯t save me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I haven¡¯t even received anything saving you a first time, why would I save you a second time!¡±

    -

    But how could he not save her¡­¡­

    ¡°General, the Chen Country has decided not to save their princess.¡± The deputy general came forward and said, ¡°Should we¡­¡­fight or open the gate?¡±

    The Dragon Gate Pass was the most important defense for the Chen and Mo Countries. Once it was lost, the Liao People¡¯s troops would directly invade.

    One was the one he loved and the other was the country he had to protect.

    What would he choose between the two?

    ¡°General, we can¡¯t open the pass!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Once Dragon Gate Pass is opened, the Mo Country¡­¡­The Mo Country will perish!¡±

    Xu Yue tightly clenched his fists and opened his closed eyes. He said to the deputy general beside him, ¡°Let the envoy send a message.¡±

    ¡°General, please.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t open the pass, but¡­¡­¡± Xu Yue narrowed his eyes to look at the bloody girl tied up in the iron chains, ¡°I can use my life to exchange for princess Chen¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°General¡­..General, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°No! No¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going against military order?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s sharp eyes were bloodshot as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­¡±

    The envoy approached the Liao People army step by step before kneeling down in front of Xiao Shen, ¡°We can¡¯t open Dragon Gate Pass¡­¡­¡±

    The fingers of the girl tied in chains trembled. She sensed something, but didn¡¯t have the strength to open her eyes.

    But then that person continued, ¡°But general Xu Yue is willing to use his life to exchange for princess Chen¡¯s life.¡±

    Chen Yao Yao suddenly opened her eyes as a mist appeared in them.

    She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength to open her eyes. When she was captured by the Liao People army, she hadn¡¯t been able to eat anything and there wasn¡¯t a single piece of skin on her that wasn¡¯t injured.

    She felt that she deserved to die and she should die when all her blood drained¡­¡­

    But when she heard Xiao Shen tell her that she was being used as a hostage to force Xu Yue to open Dragon Gate Pass, she forcefully stopped herself from dying.

    It was just to¡­¡­see him onest time.

    Just once was enough to have no more regrets.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Xiao Shen gave two coldughs as he looked at Chen Yao Yao whose eyes were open, ¡°Tell me, do you think he¡¯s exchanging his life for public reasons? Or for private reasons?¡±

    Chen Yao Yao looked at the confident Xiao Shen and curled her pale lips, ¡°Whether it is for a public or private reason, I won¡¯t let you get what you want.¡±

    With a ¡®click¡¯ sound, the tightly bound Chen Yao Yao broke free of her chains.

    Last night, she had used all her methods to break the chain, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t run away.

    She was no longer the female hero who couldpare to any man, leading an army.

    Even a breeze could blow her over.

    ¡°You?¡± Xiao Shen looked at her with wide eyes filled with shock.

    Chen Yao Yao gave a coldugh. Before he could react, she began running towards Dragon Gate Pass with all her strength.

    Xiao Shen roared out, ¡°Catch her!¡±

    Xu Yue who was standing high above felt his heart skip a beat when he saw this and then he angrily roared, ¡°Archers, protect the princess!¡±

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu.¡± Countless arrows flew past her and hit her pursuers.

    She kept running, running with all her strength. She always felt that this path was much closer when she was on her horse.

    But now, with tears in her eyes, she saw the blurry figures on the walls.

    Why was it so far, why was it so long, why couldn¡¯t she reach it¡­¡­

    In an instant, an arrow pierced right through her back.

    Her feet became as heavy as stones.

    She couldn¡¯t¡­¡­run anymore¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2620: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (66)

    <h4>Chapter 2620: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (66)</h4>

    Xiao Shen coldly lowered his bow as he watched Chen Yao Yao fall halfway to Dragon Gate Pass.

    With the yellow sands blowing, there was a killing intent that filled the entire Dragon Gate Pass.

    Other than the wind, there was a man¡¯s heartrending cry¡­¡­

    ¡°Chen Yao Yao!¡±

    Xu Yue clenched his fists before roaring out like a madman, ¡°Fire the arrows!¡±

    ¡°Yes! General!¡±

    The soldiers of the Chen and Mo Country felt the mes of rage burning in their hearts as countless arrows flew out in the direction of the Liao People army.

    Xiao Shen immediately gave the order, ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    Their location was indeed a bit dangerous and if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Yao Yao as a hostage, they wouldn¡¯t havee so close to Dragon Gate Pass without a n.

    This was a ce that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Now that the hostage was dead, if they didn¡¯t retreat, their entire army might be wiped out.

    ¡°Chase for me!¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot.

    Tears came from the corners of his eyes.

    This was the most painful moment in his life. Seeing his beloved being pierced by the arrow, seeing her fail to run to him and falling in front of him.

    He understood Chen Yao Yao, how strong of a woman she was.

    If she had a chance to resist, she wouldn¡¯t give up¡­¡­

    ¡°Yes! General!¡±

    The soldiers poured out of the nest and chased the Liao People army.

    This time, Xu Yue didn¡¯t take the lead, but came outst.

    He kneeled down in front of Chen Yao Yao and gently picked her up, feeling thest bit of warmth in her body.

    At that moment, the woman in his arms moved.

    ¡°Yao Yao¡­¡­¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression changed as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the military doctor.¡±

    She tightly held his armour and shook her head as she spat out her final words with great difficulty.

    ¡°I only had¡­¡­a single breath left¡­¡­to see you¡­¡­¡±

    Stalling before the gates of hell was ten thousand times more painful than dying.

    But Chen Yao Yao kept telling herself that she had to wait¡­¡­she had to wait for Xu Yue¡­¡­

    ¡°Yao Yao¡­¡­Yao Yao¡­¡­¡± Seeing the one in his heart being tortured to the point of not being human anymore, Xu Yue felt as if his heart was suffocating.

    ¡°Qing¡­¡­Little sister Qing said that you¡­¡­liked me¡­¡­¡± Chen Yao Yao spoke each word with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­that I¡­¡­couldn¡¯t love you¡­¡­¡±

    At that moment, the scene outside the pce gates yed in front of her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen with her big belly sent her off and she said that she wanted to be the prince¡¯s godmother.

    She said that she would teach him to sword dance and y the zither.

    She also said that¡­¡­she would be honest with herself when she came back¡­¡­

    It was a pity that none of that had happened¡­¡­

    As her vision faded, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else.

    She just felt the arms of the man holding her shaking, shaking endlessly¡­¡­

    ¡°Yao Yao, Chen Yao Yao, don¡¯t die! Brother Jiu said that he would let us marry when we got back, don¡¯t die¡­¡­I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    He roared out to the heavens, praying and begging to them. It was a pity that the girl in his arms didn¡¯t give him a single response.

    She died with her beautiful eyes wide open, holding on to the veryst second.

    She didn¡¯t want to die, she desperately tried to live, even to the point where she was unwilling to close her eyes.

    But there was no way, she couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­

    ¡°Hong long!¡± With a boom of thunder, a heavy rain fell from the sky.

    Xu Yue hugged Chen Yao Yao as he cried into the sky.

    There was some pain that only you knew and some people that couldn¡¯t be forgotten your entire life.

    He wasn¡¯t in time to love a person and was helpless when they separated.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2621: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (67)

    <h4>Chapter 2621: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (67)</h4>

    That battle was known in history as the Battle of the Song.

    Princess Chen had died for her country and was forever remembered by the people of the two countries.

    In front of Dragon Gate Pass, the Chen and Mo Countries chased the Liao People army. In their panic, the Liao People army was defeated.

    Around a third of the Liao People army failed to reach the border of the desert and were killed by the Mo Army.

    With such terrifying soldiers, even Xiao Shen never would have thought that he could only retreat all the way back to the desert border.

    At the same time, in the King¡¯s Landing Pce.

    Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t go back for lunch. Early in the morning, there was a whistle in the pce that only rang when the army had a great victory.

    She knew that the Mo Army won and was in a good mood.

    She thought that Du Jiu Sheng would be back at lunch to share the joy with her.

    But even when dinner came, Du Jiu Sheng still wasn¡¯t back.

    ¡°Ya Nu, is big brother Jiu Sheng busy today?¡±

    Ya Nu nodded before shaking his head.

    Luo Qing Chen saw his flustered look and knitted her brows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the battle at Dragon Gate Pass was aplete victory?¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh¡­¡­¡± Ya Nu wanted to express something, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    But Luo Qing Chen panicked as she had a feeling.

    Something happened¡­¡­

    When she rushed to the imperial study, it was still brightly lit.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    No matter how important the meeting inside was, the guards and eunuchs at the door didn¡¯t dare stop her.

    Because they knew that this woman was the empress who hadn¡¯t been conferred yet, the woman who was in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This matter must be taken care of. When general Xu returns, this one will personally take care of Yao Yao¡¯s ceremony.¡± Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows. With a shimmer in those deep eyes, he gave a long sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Qing Chen about this for now, I¡¯m afraid that she¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What isn¡¯t big brother Jiu Sheng telling me?¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly came forward and cut Du Jiu Sheng off.

    Her guess was right, something happened on the battlefield.

    He just mentioned Xu Yue and Chen Yao Yao and said not to tell her, which meant that it was rted to them.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows before waving his hand, ¡°Come over.¡±

    She had just given birth to the little prince and her body hadn¡¯t recovered yet. He didn¡¯t want to tell her about Chen Yao Yao, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it.

    Luo Qing Chen walked over to him and asked, ¡°Is there something rted to Xu Yue and Yao Yao that you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er¡­¡­¡± Du Jiu Sheng gently took her hand and brought her beside him before slowly saying, ¡°Yao Yao¡­¡­she has left us.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s voice was very soft, but also very heavy.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart skip a beat as she suddenly gave a tremble.

    Dead? Why?

    ¡°Just what happened¡­¡­What happened to Yao Yao¡­¡­¡± She could hear her voice choking up.

    If the two armies faced each other, Xu Yue would definitely do everything to make sure Yao Yao wasn¡¯t hurt.

    But since Xu Yue was fine and the Liao People army was defeated, why did Yao Yao die?

    Over the next half an hour, Du Jiu Sheng gently held her as he told her about what happened during the Battle of the Song.

    It was because Du Jiu Sheng was beside her that although she couldn¡¯t stop her tears, she didn¡¯t suffer aplete emotional breakdown.

    Such a kind hearted girl. They had agreed to hold each other¡¯s weddings and be the godmother to each other¡¯s children.

    But now she had left this world before she even saw Nian An¡¯s face.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2622: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (68)

    <h4>Chapter 2622: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (68)</h4>

    It was six dayster when they saw Xu Yue again. In front of the pce gates, he walked forward with red eyes as he held Chen Yao Yao¡¯s coffin.

    Every step was heavy and filled with heartache.

    Back then, when he stood outside the pce gates, Du Jiu Sheng had told him that when he came back in victory, he would marry them.

    The two loved each other, but it didn¡¯t seem like they had a moment of happiness that only belonged to them.

    When Luo Qing Chen saw Xu Yue again, he was withered and there were strands of white hair at his temple.

    He was only in his twenties and his hair had turned white overnight, looking like a middle aged person in their forties.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the extreme heartache, how could a person¡¯s appearance change this much?

    Chen Yao Yao¡¯s funeral was very grand. The king of the Chen Country and the royal family came to Peaceful Ink City.

    The king felt sorry towards his daughter because when the two armies met, he had refused to open the gate.

    Only Xu Yue¡­¡­was willing to exchange his life for Chen Yao Yao¡¯s¡­¡­

    Therefore, when Xu Yue wanted to bring her corpse back to the Mo Country, the Chen Country¡¯s king didn¡¯t object.

    He felt guilty, so he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    That day, there was only a drizzle. Xu Yue held Chen Yao Yao as he stepped forward step by step without any emotions on his face.

    It was as if if he kept walking like this, they could be together forever and he wouldn¡¯t lose her.

    But when the coffin closed, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back the pain.

    ¡°Chen Yao Yao, Chen Yao Yao, wait for me, wait for me! When I get my revenge, I¡¯ll leave with you!¡±

    The heart rending cries along with the rain sounded so sad. Luo QIng Chen standing on the side couldn¡¯t control her emotions and her tears fell as well.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Even Du Jiu Sheng beside her couldn¡¯t take this sadness.

    She loved Yao Yao, Xu Yue, and their love¡­¡­

    -

    Seven dayster, Xu Yue volunteered to go to the border.

    He was already a general and when there wasn¡¯t a war, he didn¡¯t need to go to the border.

    But Du Jiu Sheng and Luo Qing Chen knew why Xu Yue was going.

    He wanted to kill Xiao Shen because this wise ¡®tactician¡¯ still wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    In these seven days, he had been with Chen Yao Yao in her tomb like an infatuated youth being with his dead lover.

    But when he stood in front of Luo Qing Chen in his armour, he was still a general that had killed countless enemies.

    ¡°Xu Yue, this one knows what you are feeling.¡± Du Jiu Sheng gave a sigh, ¡°But now that the Liao People have withdrawn into the dessert, it¡¯ll be too hard to find him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu, you know me!¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with determination as he looked at Du Jiu Sheng, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before I find him. If he doesn¡¯t die, even if I die, my soul won¡¯t be able to rest.¡±

    This was the truth to Xu Yue. He wanted to kill Xiao Shen no matter the price.

    ¡°Yao Yao wouldn¡¯t want you to do something like this.¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and gave a deep sigh, ¡°She would definitely want you to live a good life¡­¡­even if it¡¯s a dull life¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cut Du Jiu Sheng off to say while shaking her head, ¡°Let him go! I understand him. If Xiao Shen doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be at peace.¡±

    This time, Luo Qing Chen waspletely on Xu Yue¡¯s side.

    There were some people that should die that were still alive and some people who were alive, but were dead.

    She knew that Du Jiu Sheng wanted Xu Yue to resign and live a carefree life.

    But this for Xu Yue¡­¡­was no different from dying.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2623: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (69)

    <h4>Chapter 2623: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (69)</h4>

    It was because she experienced many things that she could empathize with Xu Yue.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    If she didn¡¯t, she felt that the word ¡®empathy¡¯ was an insult to Xu Yue.

    ¡°Ai.¡± The usually indifferent Du Jiu Sheng sighed for the third time today. Other than Luo Qing Chen, Xu Yue was one of his most important friends in life.

    He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him, let alone seeing him die.

    But if it was a restrictive kind of protection, he didn¡¯t need it at all¡­¡­

    After a while, Du Jiu Shen waved his hand, ¡°Fine! Do what you want to do! As long as you need this one, this one will stand behind you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu!¡± Xu Yue kneeled down and said, ¡°My life is brother Jiu¡¯s, there is no regret even in death.¡±

    -

    Three dayster, Xu Yue headed off to the border.

    On the night before his departure, he went to the King¡¯s Landing Pce to see the sleeping Nian An.

    He wanted to touch Nian An¡¯s face, but thinking of the calluses on his hands, he pulled it back.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just wanting to kill Xiao Shen, but also to protect the Mo Country he¡¯s in, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a hand to gently pat Nian An¡¯s little head, ¡°It¡¯s also for Nian An, right?¡±

    Xu Yue didn¡¯t say anything, but his bloodshot eyes were enough to exin everything.

    The current Xu Yu was just a body. If Xiao Shen died, he would fight the enemy with all his might until the day that he died.

    Not only would he get his revenge, he would protect Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s Mo Country.

    ¡°Sister inw, I¡¯ll leave brother Jiu to you.¡± He turned and clenched the sword at his waist, ¡°I won¡¯t say much else, but only when you lose something do you know pain, do you know what the word ¡®cherish¡¯ means.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen watched him leave and gave a deep sigh.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything and she couldn¡¯t change a person¡¯s ending.

    Which also included her own¡­¡­

    She thought that this was the end of Xu Yue and Chen Yao Yao¡¯s affair, but in fact¡­¡­

    It was just the beginning¡­¡­

    -

    A month after Nian An was born, the ministers all requested the emperor to hold the empress conferring ceremony.

    After all, other than Luo Qing Chen, there were no other concubines in the harem.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity still wasn¡¯t the official identity yet.

    This was something that had to be done, but Du Jiu Sheng wanted to give her a bit of silence because of Chen Yao Yao.

    The conferring ceremony was a festive matter and he didn¡¯t want to make it hard on her.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng, you don¡¯t need to worry about my mood and reject the requests of the ministers.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at the proposals while also giving him a massage, ¡°Since we are in this position, we should do what this position requires us to do.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Seeing the obedient and understanding face, he strangely felt his heart ache.

    He thought that he had the most power in the Mo Country and that he wouldn¡¯t need topromise or be troubled by anything since he was above everyone.

    But it actually wasn¡¯t like this and he still had to deal with the ministers.

    ¡°The conferring ceremony is a matter of proving my status.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in his hands, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng doesn¡¯t need to get angry with the ministers over this matter since they are right.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to wait for a bit until your mood was better and you recovered¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Being able to be big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s empress is a very blissful matter for me.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at her gentle expression and raised his hand to touch her face, ¡°I love our little girl.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2624: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (70)

    <h4>Chapter 2624: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (70)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen never would have imagined that something would happen the day of the conferring ceremony.

    The sky that was clear was suddenly filled with lightning and the wind howled as ck clouds covered the blue sky.

    Luo Qing Chen stood beside Du Jiu Sheng in the bright red dress with the wind blowing right through it. Her right hand trembled as she said, ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Du Jiu Sheng tightly held her hand and kept her behind him as he looked up at the dark clouds with knitted brows.

    The lightning pierced through the sky, seeming as dangerous as the end of the world.

    ¡°A bad omen!¡± The prime minister Wang You looked at the sky and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a bad omen!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Du Jiu Sheng narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°No one is allowed to talk about this one¡¯s empress.¡±

    Even if this kind of strange urrence had never happened before, no one was allowed to me it on his empress.

    But then there was a bolt of lightning that fell down right on Wang You. He waspletely burnt and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone called out and all retreated. Only Ya Nu came forward to protect the two of them.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel her heart jumping into her throat, feeling suffocated by this.

    It was a sense of¡­¡­danger approaching.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up to see two lightning bolts falling from the sky.

    The light was so bright that itpletely blinded her. There was only a ¡®hong¡¯ sound before her vision turned dark.

    -

    A nightmare, a long dream, a recurring dream.

    She didn¡¯t know how many times she had this dream already and the scenes in the dream gradually cleared.

    The splendid pce was the King¡¯s Landing Pce and Du Jiu Sheng seemed to be by her, but also not.

    She didn¡¯t know who it was that held her hand, but she suddenly pulled it back. She no longer felt the warmth that reached her heart from those hands.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She was sitting in her bedroom when she woke up.

    ¡°Empress, you¡¯re awake.¡± Tao Zi who had been serving her recently looked at her and said, ¡°This servant will pour some water for the empress.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the emperor?¡± Everything that happened at the ceremony wasn¡¯t a dream. She had seen the two bolts of lightning fall, it was impossible that Du Jiu Sheng was fine.

    ¡°The emperor is already awake and went to the royal study to discuss some important matters with Ya Nu.¡± Tao Zi honestly replied, ¡°The emperor said that if the empress wakes up, you should rest or go and see the little prince.¡±

    Hearing Tao Zi say this, she felt relieved.

    It was good¡­¡­It was good nothing happened¡­¡­

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Prepare a bath.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Empress!¡±

    The warm water touched her body and she felt like she was waking up.

    What had happened at the ceremony was too strange, she had even seen the space and time rifts in the clouds.

    Could this be the copse of a space that the system mentioned before?

    What happened when a space copsed? Would lightning fall down that easily?¡±

    ¡°This servant greets the emperor.¡± She heard Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s footsteps.

    She dressed up and walked into the hall.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s figure slowly came into view. He was wearing a dragon robe and stood not far away with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng.¡± She suddenly called him before running over to hug him from behind, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You really scared me to death.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s shoulders trembled as a dim light appeared in his eyes.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2625: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (71)

    <h4>Chapter 2625: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (71)</h4>

    He gave a soft reply. After gently letting go of her hand and turning to look at her, there was an unfamiliar feeling from those narrowed eyes.

    But it was also¡­¡­familiar.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as a strange feeling filled her heart.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a bit before shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ya Nu was just seriously injured. Qing¡­..If Qing¡¯er has some time, you can go and see him.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°Such a big incident happened at the conferring ceremony, they must think that I¡¯m not the chosen empress, right?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng was surprised before letting out a sigh. He patted her head with slightly trembling hands and said, ¡°With me here, they aren¡¯t qualified to say anything.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head when she heard this, ¡°Then big brother Jiu Sheng should rest first. I¡¯ll go and see Ya Nu.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When she turned to leave, she strangely felt a bit lost. Such a big matter happened and she thought that Du Jiu Sheng would hug her to tell her to not be afraid.

    But he didn¡¯t¡­¡­

    Could it be that he also thought¡­¡­that his empress was a bad omen?

    ¡°No, impossible.¡± She shook her head as she muttered to herself. Sheughed at herself before muttering, ¡°Why am I thinking this? Big brother Jiu Sheng isn¡¯t this kind of person.¡±

    Ya Nu lived in the Willful Pce. Du Jiu Sheng specially gave him this pce and even though many people were dissatisfied that a eunuch received a pce, no one dared to say anything since Du Jiu Sheng insisted.

    The King¡¯s Landing Pce wasn¡¯t that far from the Willful Pce and it wasn¡¯t thatte when Luo Qing Chen arrived.

    But the light in Ya Nu¡¯s room was already off¡­¡­

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down and said, ¡°Ya Nu, are you here? I¡¯m Qing Chen.¡±

    There was a sound from the room, but no one opened the door for her.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. When she raised her hand to knock on the door again, the door opened.

    There was a faint scent of blood in the air. Ya Nu waspletely covered in bandages, it seemed like he was quite heavily injured.

    ¡°God, why is it so serious¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t big brother Jiu Sheng injured!¡±

    Ya Nu shook his head and limped forward.

    After he lit the candle, Luo QIng Chen saw everything.

    He really was seriously injured and parts of his exposed flesh were pitch ck.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly came forward to hold his wrist as she said, ¡°Sit down first!¡±

    Ya Nu trembled. Some actions that he had wanted to do out of habit stopped at that moment.

    No one could understand what he was thinking or how he felt¡­..

    God had yed a joke on him, a joke that could never be reversed.

    Luo Qing Chen poured a cup of water for him before knitting her brows to say, ¡°Don¡¯t run around over the next two days! Rest up.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He silently said while giving a nod. Then he opened a book and circled four words on a certain page.

    I¡¯ll send you back.

    ¡°No need! I¡¯ll go back myself!¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up. She then turned around as if she thought of something, ¡°Ya Nu no longer needs to dance around, you know how to open books now!¡±

    Ya Nu closed the book. He took the candle in his left hand and an umbre in his right hand as he went to open the door.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to send me. You¡¯re already injured, you should just stay here and rest up!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I can just go back by myself.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2626: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (72)

    <h4>Chapter 2626: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (72)</h4>

    Ya Nu seemed very determined, holding the umbre for her after opening the door.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    There were drops of rain in the sky. Luo Qing Chen saw that he wasn¡¯t nning on turning around, so she quickly took his wrist, ¡°Tell me¡­¡­why are you as stubborn as big brother Jiu Sheng!¡±

    It was as if he was afraid that she would get lost if he didn¡¯t go with her on this short walk.

    Ya Nu¡¯s hand trembled. He stopped for a few seconds, but then he slowly moved forward.

    They didn¡¯t say anything along the way.

    Until they arrived at the King¡¯s Landing Pce. She saw Du Jiu Sheng standing not far away with an umbre in hand.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen called out and Du Jiu Sheng slowly turned around.

    His eyes didn¡¯t fall onto her right away, but rather it fell onto Ya Nu beside her.

    When the two eyes met, there was an unspeakable sadness.

    Ya Nu put the umbre in her hand and turned to leave.

    ¡°Ai.¡± She quickly called out to him and gave him the umbre, ¡°I¡¯ll just go back with big brother Jiu Sheng.¡±

    He silently nodded and took the umbre from her hand.

    Without knowing why, there was a depressed feeling in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t describe it or understand it¡­¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Du Jiu Sheng appeared beside her at an unknown time as his eyes watched Ya Nu leave.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly¡­¡­

    ¡°Un!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded and only looked back after a long time.

    She looked up at Du Jiu Sheng beside her, ¡°I feel like Ya Nu has be a different person¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He was heavily injured and the doctor said that over half his body was burnt, especially his face¡­¡­¡± When he said this, his voice quivered a bit, ¡°It was basically destroyed.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s lived such a hard first half of his life and now that he was able to live a stable life, something like this happened¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a deep sigh, ¡°If we knew earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have held the conferring ceremony. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Du Qi Chao¡¯s grudges are too heavy that he¡¯s getting revenge on us¡­¡­¡±

    But thinking about it, there were more people that died at Du Qi Chao¡¯s hands. Did they not have grudges?

    She was just lying to herself. There were too many unknown things in this world and they had experienced quite a bit.

    She hoped that this was the final test and there wouldn¡¯t be any more disasters¡­¡­

    It was a pity that everything didn¡¯t go as she wished.

    She thought that Yao Yao¡¯s death was the end of the border war, but she was too naive.

    Who was Xiao Shen? His goal was far more than just the Dragon Gate Pass and these two small countries.

    He wanted the Goose Gate Pass of the Heavenly Dynasty¡­¡­

    Half a monthter, there was an urgent report from the border where Xu Yue was stationed.

    Half of the soldiers had contracted a strange disease. This disease normally wasn¡¯t anything, but it was easy to get restless at night and they did things that they couldn¡¯t imagine.

    Their killing intent became stronger and stronger.

    Du Jiu Sheng immediately called Xu Yue back to the court and summoned the injured Ya Nu who was resting in the Willful Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen had been alone in the King¡¯s Landing Pce for half a month. After the conferring ceremony, Du Jiu Sheng rarely came to the King¡¯s Landing Pce. He spent half his time in the royal study and the other half in Ya Nu¡¯s Willful Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen could understand when she thought about it. Ya Nu¡¯s heavy injuries were to save them.

    Some people in the pce spread rumours that the emperor no longer favoured the empress, but in reality, Du Jiu Sheng gave her even more than before.

    He brought her new cloths every few days which were tributes from smaller countries.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2627: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (73)

    <h4>Chapter 2627: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (73)</h4>

    After hearing the news that Xu Yue was back, she immediately rushed to the royal study to learn the situation of the battlefield.

    But she was stopped by Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s newly appointed eunuch, Li Mao.

    His attitude was very good and he greeted her with a big bow, ¡°Empress, these are important military matters and the emperor doesn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb them.¡±

    ¡°Even me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a bit of disappointment in her eyes.

    In the past, even when they discussed important matters, Du Jiu Sheng never kept her out.

    But this time¡­¡­

    There were rumours in the pce that said that she wasn¡¯t favoured anymore, she was a bad omen, that the emperor loved someone else¡­¡­

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that Du Jiu Sheng woulde to the King¡¯s Landing Pce every night.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    He would sit not far away and drink some wine before apanying her.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t want her to know he was here, so she pretended to be asleep and never woke up.

    She didn¡¯t know why it was like this, but she knew that there must be something in his heart¡­¡­

    Moreover, it was something that he couldn¡¯t say. This feeling had started since the day of the conferring ceremony.

    It can¡¯t be said that Du Jiu Sheng didn¡¯t care about her, but¡­¡­she felt strangely lonely¡­¡­

    ¡°Empress¡­¡­¡± Li Mao kneeled and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t make it hard on this servant!¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug beforeughing at herself, ¡°I won¡¯t charge in.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen slowly turned around.

    There were snowkes that fell from the sky, the first snow this winter.

    It really was right on time¡­¡­

    ¡°This servant will send the empress off.¡± Li Mao could feel the cold sweat on his back.

    Although the emperor had given the order that no one could enter, everyone would suffer if he couldn¡¯t stop the empress. If the empress was injured, everyone would lose their heads.

    So this was a dead end and there was no other way other than Luo Qing Chen leaving.

    She was a wise person and naturally understood this.

    But the snow was a bit cold when she left and her footsteps were a bit heavy.

    -

    In the royal study.

    After Luo Qing Chen left, Li Mao came in to report.

    Du Jiu Sheng slightly knitted his brows as he looked at Ya Nu. Ya Nu waved his hand and Du Jiu Sheng said, ¡°Got it, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When everything was covered in a dark veil, the impossible could be possible. When a person that loved her could stand in front of her and could no longer love her¡­¡­

    Life no longer had meaning¡­¡­

    Just like the current Du Jiu Sheng who had unknowingly swapped identities with Ya Nu.

    Exchange of souls¡­¡­

    (Du Jiu Sheng and Ya Nu¡¯s names will now be changed.)

    Ya Nu helped Du Jiu Sheng sit on the throne. Although his face had pretty much recovered, the flesh of his face was twisted and it was no different from being ruined.

    Xu Yue looked at them with a confused look as he said with knitted brows, ¡°Just what is going on? What is this incident that brother Jiu mentioned in the letter?¡±

    His eyes fell onto Ya Nu and Ya Nu shook his head at him, ¡°I¡¯m not young master Jiu, he is.¡±

    The thunder that fell that day had changed their identities.

    Or rather, it exchanged their souls.

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at them with a look of disbelief, ¡°You¡­..does sister inw know about this?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng was surprised before shaking his head. Ya Nu standing beside him replied, ¡°The mistress doesn¡¯t know. Young master Jiu¡­¡­doesn¡¯t want me to tell her.¡±

    A person missing his leg, missing his voice, had a disfigured face, and was neutered, how could he let her know¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2628: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (74)

    <h4>Chapter 2628: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (74)</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t let her know, he had said that he would give her the greatest happiness in life.

    Infinite Mage Novel Chapter 67

    Please enable JavaScript

    Infinite Mage Novel Chapter 67

    But he suddenly couldn¡¯t do it. It was like he was punished by god and he couldn¡¯t do anything¡­¡­

    ¡°Brother Jiu, just what is going on?¡± After a while, Xu Yue¡¯s deep voice rang out. He gritted his teeth as his eyes turned red.

    He had worked so hard, going from the Cold North Pce to the Supreme Hall, going from a prince in the cold pce to taking the throne.

    All he did was to give the one he loved a happy life, to protect her, to prevent anyone from harming her.

    But god had yed such a cruel joke on him, how cruel this was¡­¡­

    Over the next half an hour, Ya Nu told him everything that had happened at the ceremony.

    It sounded quite weird, but it had actually happened.

    ¡°And then? What are you nning on doing now?¡± Xu Yue looked at Ya Nu and asked, ¡°Are you really nning on exchanging identities for life? Are you really¡­¡­not nning on telling sister inw?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng shook his head before Ya Nu immediately said, ¡°Young master said that he couldn¡¯t tell¡­..the empress.¡±

    This was hisst dignity. He hoped that in her mind, he would still be the handsome, courageous, and resourceful Du Jiu Sheng.

    Not this person who had ruined his face and had lost everything.

    There was a silence that filled the air. Du Jiu Sheng picked up a pen from the side and wrote on the paper.

    When did the strange disease begin?

    Xu Yue was surprised before he said, ¡°It started ten days ago. I don¡¯t know why they became this strange, but they would have red spots on the back of their hands. They¡¯re fine in the morning, but they be agitated at night.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng knitted his brows before he continued writing.

    How are they agitated?

    ¡°They¡­¡­They kill each other with their des. If there¡¯s no one for them to kill, they would kill themselves.¡±

    ¡°God, such a strange thing.¡± Ya Nu said in a surprised voice, ¡°Could it be that Xiao Shen is using witchcraft?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yue shook his head, ¡°There are rumours in the army right now and if we keep going like this, we¡¯ll destroy ourselves before the Liao People even attack.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng shook his head again and wrote, ¡°Is there any difference between ¡®sick¡¯ people and ¡®not sick¡¯ people?¡±

    Xu Yue thought about it before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about this, but there¡¯s just no difference. If you have to say there¡¯s a difference, it should be that the people who are closer to the water source are ¡®sick¡¯.¡±

    You should have your answer.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, could it be that they are really¡­¡­¡±

    Poisoned.

    Du Jiu Sheng wrote the final word before continuing to write.

    This matter isn¡¯t that simple. I understand that the Liao People have moved quite a bittely, the hundred thousand army of the Chen Country was ambushed and now they are on the verge of copse. They still want Dragon Gate Pass and we all know that once Dragon Gate Pass falls, the Chen and Mo Countries are over.

    ¡°Yes! I know!¡± Xu Yue took a deep breath before looking at him with a determined look, ¡°I will definitely guard Dragon Gate Pass and defend brother Jiu¡¯s Mo Dynasty.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng heard this and his hand stopped.

    After a while, he wrote something. In three days, I will set off with you. Xia Sheng¡¯s strategy isparable to mine, so in the current situation, I can¡¯t give you ns in a hurry if you¡¯re eight hundred miles away.

    ¡°What? Brother Jiu, you want¡­¡­to go to the battlefield with me?¡±

    You want to protect my Mo Dynasty, but really¡­¡­I just want to protect her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2629: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (75)

    <h4>Chapter 2629: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (75)</h4>

    ¡°Brother Jiu, are you certain?¡± Xu Yue knitted his brows and said, ¡°You are different from me. I am alone, life and death doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Perhaps ¡®death¡¯ would be a relief to him to some extent.

    After all, there was a person called Chen Yao Yao waiting for him on the path to the Yellow Springs¡­¡­

    You can¡¯t deal with Xiao Shen. If I don¡¯t go, Dragon Gate Pass will fall in ten days.

    When he received letters from Xu Yue during this time, he would start ying a smart person¡¯s game with Xiao Shen.

    They were on par at first, but thenter it was always Xiao Shen taking the initiative.

    The reason was simple, it was because he was eight hundred miles away. Sometimes when the letter reached the border, it was already toote.

    ¡°Ai, I¡¯m useless!¡± Xu Yue deeply med himself, ¡°I couldn¡¯t save Yao Yao and I can¡¯t save brother Jiu¡¯s country.¡±

    When Du Jiu Sheng heard this, he gave a bitterugh and no longer wrote anything.

    Country¡­¡­

    What a funny word.

    He only wanted to get this country to protect her.

    But now the border was about to break and he looked like this.

    What method could he still use to protect her?

    Thinking carefully about it, if he wanted her and his child to live a long life, they had to guard Dragon Gate Pass.

    I¡¯ve already made up my mind, we set off in three days.

    This was thest line he wrote for Xu Yue and his final decision.

    Xu Yue gave a deep sigh before shaking his head, ¡°No matter what, I will support brother Jiu¡¯s decision. Being able to go to war with you and be an elite soldier for you is my pride.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng nodded and said nothing else.

    After Xu Yue left, there was only him and Ya Nu left in the royal study.

    Ya Nu looked at him and said after a long time, ¡°Young master, are you really going? Buy what will the empress do if you¡¯re gone?¡±

    As a servant who had lived in a dark corner, this kind of change was overwhelming to him.

    He had never been grateful for the changes in life and this kind of thing just made his heart hurt even more.

    For him, Du Jiu Sheng and Luo Qing Chen were the most important people in his life, his greatest benefactors.

    He wanted them to live a happy life, even if he was sent to the eighteenthyer of hell and was unable to reincarnate.

    It was a pity that the heavens didn¡¯t give these good people this chance.

    After a while, Du Jiu Sheng wrote a line stroke by stroke on the paper.

    Every word was filled with heart wrenching pain, so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe¡­¡­

    You¡¯ve followed me for many years, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard to handle the political matters. After I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll have to protect her. Don¡¯t tell her the truth, she has a very anxious personality and wille to the pass to find me. That is a dangerous ce, I can¡¯t let her go.

    Du Jiu Sheng fell silent and Ya Nu said with a nod, ¡°Young master, I understand¡­¡­¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng gave a deep sigh as a sparkle appeared in his eyes and he continued writing.

    Since you have this identity, you can have the things that you can¡¯t have before. Get a concubine and extend the line of descendants.

    ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t need this! I just want you to have a good life!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng continued writing. Other than her, you can¡¯t touch her.

    The current Ya Nu had a new life. He had spent the first half of his life in darkness and did his best as he struggled with death.

    This Ya Nu, he couldn¡¯t deprive him of his life¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2630: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (76)

    <h4>Chapter 2630: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (76)</h4>

    With a ¡°dong¡± sound, Ya Nu fell to his knees as tears came from his eyes.

    A New Adventure - LOZ Breath of the...

    Please enable JavaScript

    A New Adventure - LOZ Breath of the Wild (Part 1)

    He bowed three times to Du Jiu Sheng and said, ¡°Ya Nu has served the young master his entire life, how could I covet the young master¡¯s throne. I¡¯m just worried¡­¡­that I can¡¯t hide it from the empress¡­¡­¡±

    For him, his current identity would fill him with endless fear and unease.

    After an unknown amount of time, the snow outside got heavier as Du Jiu Sheng wrote his final line.

    Please don¡¯t tell her.

    He can¡¯t give her happiness, but taking away her final thoughts, how cruel that would be.

    ¡°Is the young master nning on seeing the empress onest time?¡±

    Ya Nu¡¯s question rang in his heart for a long time. It was like a drum that spanned over a thousand years, hitting his heart again and again.

    He crossed his hands behind him and walked out of the royal study. Seeing the snow in the sky, his heart sank.

    One more time, onest time, to see her onest time¡­¡­

    In the Willful Pce, Du Jiu Sheng sat in front of the desk as he was sewing a pink bag.

    There were plum petals and a small note inside.

    The bag was sealed, sealing all his thoughts in this life.

    The snow was still very heavy, but it couldn¡¯t stop him from heading to the King¡¯s Landing Pce.

    Standing outside the gates, the eunuchs supported him.

    ¡°Greetings to the manager.¡±

    He gave a slight nod and walked in.

    It was as if he hadn¡¯t seen Nian An in a long time, but it was also as if they had just met yesterday in a dream¡­¡­

    The road was so long, but he couldn¡¯t stand by his side to watch him grow up and spend his youth with him.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned red as he put the pink bag inside the cradle and gently touched Nian An¡¯s head.

    This was a father¡¯s love for a child. He used this final look to pass on all his father¡¯s love to him.

    He knew that maybe he would me him, but¡­¡­to protect the two most important people in his life, he had to do this.

    Walking out of the pavilion, he met Luo Qing Chen who came to see Nian An.

    She was wearing a snow white brocaded dress and a furry coat that matched the nobility and grace that she should have.

    She had firmly stood by his side and had be his empress.

    The empress who was pampered alone.

    But the heavens wouldn¡¯t let this be.

    He gave a bow before heading down the stone steps to the left.

    When he passed by Luo Qing Chen, a cool voice said his name, ¡°Ya Nu.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng felt his body tremble as a cold sweat unconsciously appeared on his back.

    He wanted to see her from a distance and give a final goodbye in his heart.

    But now she had called out to him.

    Could it be that Ya Nu had told her everything?

    No, he wouldn¡¯t.

    Ya Nu was sincere towards her and wanted her to be well, so he wouldn¡¯t tell her.

    He was familiar with Ya Nu over all these years and she had just called him¡­¡­Ya Nu.

    He slowly turned around and Luo Qing Chen raised her white umbre over his head, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng stopped and he used his doubtful eyes to ask where she wanted to go.

    She understood and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Cold North Pce.¡±

    Without knowing why, she felt that was where the story was. Du Jiu Sheng had told her many things and that Ya Nu was about to head to the battlefield on the border.

    She suddenly felt strangely sad. Ya Nu was the first person she saw in this world.

    Although the border battle was urgent, she couldn¡¯t understand, how would he help if he went?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2631: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (77)

    <h4>Chapter 2631: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (77)</h4>

    His life was the same as Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s, he had suffered a lot and now he could finally enjoy happiness. She didn¡¯t understand why he insisted on going to the battlefield.

    ¡°Do you still remember when we met for the first time in this corridor?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as traces of memories could be seen in her eyes.

    Ya Nu kept his head down and didn¡¯t do anything else.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°Why do I feel that the older you get, the more simr you are to big brother Jiu Sheng? There¡¯s the same kind of stubbornness in your bones.¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng stopped and deeply looked at her with a special gaze.

    He couldn¡¯t reveal his affections and he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth.

    He could only use thisplicated eyes that changed between light and dark to look at her and look at her again.

    Seeing these eyes, Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her heart skipped a beat.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, she just knew that she felt very sad.

    Like candy sinking into ice, no longer having any sweetness.

    Du Jiu Sheng sat down on the side and picked up a branch by his feet to write something.

    He wrote with crooked words out of fear that she would recognize it.

    After all, when they were in the Cold North Pce, they had happily written things together.

    After I leave, take care of yourself.

    After hesitating for a long time, he finally wrote these words.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his handwriting and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Why do I feel that your handwriting is simr to big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s?¡±

    The fingertips of Du Jiu Sheng trembled. He still wanted to write something, but his trembling hands couldn¡¯t write anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°Did your wounds open again?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng shook his head and wrote something.

    I¡¯m fine.

    ¡°You, your wounds clearly aren¡¯t healed and your body isn¡¯t in good shape, why do you have to go to the battlefield?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like they can win just because you go. What kind of help can you give?¡±

    When she met Du Jiu Sheng earlier, he had told her that Ya Nu was going to the border.

    She was very confused by this, so she asked where Ya Nu went. She never thought that he would go to Nian An¡¯s room.

    After not knowing how long passed, Du Jiu Sheng silently wrote a line.

    The handwriting was scribbled and Du Jiu Sheng wiped it away with the branch.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see what he wrote and Du Jiu Sheng kept it in his heart.

    Because I want to keep you safe.

    The snow gradually became bigger and Luo Qing Chen saw that Ya Nu didn¡¯t speak, so she said with a helpless sigh, ¡°If you really want to go, I can¡¯t stop you. But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    The border in her eyes was filled with fear, it was a ce that ate people.

    It was hard toe back after you went¡­¡­

    For example, Yao Yao who she could never forget.

    He gave a nod. He looked at the snow falling with a mist in his deep eyes.

    No matter how much snow there was, it couldn¡¯t push it away.

    He took two steps as Luo Qing Chen still stood there.

    He was surprised and he slowly turned to meet her gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen felt something touching her spirit and her eyes turned red.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt like this, she just knew that in this snowy corridor, she felt a special kind of sad feeling looking at Ya Nu.

    This feeling was indescribable and iprehensible.

    ¡°Do you¡­¡­have to go?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slowly spoke after a long time, saying these words that made him feel very strange.

    She didn¡¯t want him to go, she knew that.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2632: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (78)

    <h4>Chapter 2632: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (78)</h4>

    Ya Nu¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was like he wanted to shake his head, but then he gave a heavy nod.

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯sst time seeing Ya Nu in the Mo Dynasty.

    Oh, that¡¯s wrong! It should be Du Jiu Sheng.

    He left an hour earlier than the scheduled time.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t send him off and he couldn¡¯t see her onest time.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, are you really not waiting for sister inw?¡± Xu Yue looked at him with pained eyes that were filled with aplicated look.

    With how much love, there is that much pain when letting go.

    He shook his head as his eyes fell onto the King¡¯s Landing Pce where she was.

    After a long time, he turned and headed towards the horse carriage.

    There was still snow in the sky, like his heart had been frozen for ten thousand years.

    An hourter, the King¡¯s Landing Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen ran to the north gate, but she didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t see Xu Yue and the others.

    ¡°That, weren¡¯t Xu Yue and Ya Nu supposed to leave this morning?¡±

    ¡°This servant greets that empress.¡± One of the guards stationed there said, ¡°General Xu and Ya Nu left an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°They left?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, as if her heart fell into a valley.

    Why did they leave early? Why didn¡¯t they wait for her? Why did she¡­¡­care so much?

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, she just knew that she was very unsettled.

    She quickly went to the royal study and the figure sitting behind the desk was still familiar.

    But Luo Qing Chen felt it was also a bit unfamiliar.

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng.¡±

    Ya Nu slowly looked up and seeing her panting, he could guess that she went to the north gate.

    ¡°Un.¡± Ya Nu said with a nod, ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡±

    ¡°They, why did they leave early!¡± Luo Qing Chen got right to the main topic with a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°The border situation is tense and the gue is everywhere.¡± Ya Nu looked away and said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s good to go early.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she found that she had no reason to say it.

    Whether it was Xu Yue or Ya Nu, it had nothing to do with her if they decided to go to the border.

    Why was she so nervous?

    Ya Nu¡¯s eyes dimmed. Looking at Luo Qing Chen in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.

    She and Du Jiu Sheng loved each other this much. Even when she didn¡¯t know anything, she would care that much about him.

    This kind of emotion that came from the bottom of the heart was unmatched.

    ¡°Alright, stop worrying.¡± Ya Nu sat back down at the desk and waved his hand, ¡°Qing¡¯er, go back first! I still have some things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as a bit of doubt appeared in her eyes.

    Whenever she left the royal study before, he would personally send her off.

    He would hold an umbre when it was raining or snowing. No matter how busy he was, he would always send her off, as if he was afraid that she would be lost if she went through the pce alone.

    After an unknown amount of time, Luo Qing Chen looked up at the person in front of her, ¡°Do you still remember the song you yed when we first met?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why she asked this with a skeptical tone and a doubtful gaze.

    There was a terrifying thought that spread through her heart. Why did she feel like Du Jiu Sheng in front of her wasn¡¯t like her big brother Jiu Sheng?

    Ya Nu trembled as he could see the suspicion in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Young master Jiu was right, she really was a smart person.

    ¡°How could I forget?¡± He looked up a bit and said, ¡°Scattering the Wide Graves.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2633: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (79)

    <h4>Chapter 2633: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (79)</h4>

    Scattering the Wide Graves, Scattering the Wide Graves, Scattering the Wide Graves.

    Luo Qing Chen repeated this in her heart as she felt a bit disappointed.

    The doubt was wrong because only he and she knew about this ¡°Scattering the Wide Graves¡±.

    Even if she felt that he wasn¡¯t like him, that fact didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly looked up, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Nian An. Big brother Jiu Sheng, you finish your work.¡±

    He didn¡¯t look up and just gave a soft reply, ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    After Luo Qing Chen left, Ya Nu looked at the door of the royal study for a long time.

    Then he gave a deep sigh.

    His desire to protect Luo Qing Chen might not be less than Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s.

    But he wasn¡¯t qualified.

    He vaguely remembered the first snow after winter came.

    He was in the long corridor being bullied by people.

    Luo Qing Chen was like a beam of light that shined right through into his heart.

    He was thinking that if he wasn¡¯t a eunuch, he would have fallen deeply in love with her.

    He couldn¡¯t love, but he could protect and take care of her.

    But he never thought that not only could he not protect her, she even came to save him.

    That was a scene that young master Jiu didn¡¯t see. She had taken care of Yue Leng Qing in less than ten moves.

    She had no expressions on her face and her eyes were calm, as if it was an easy matter to beat Yue Leng Qing.

    But he knew about that Yue Leng Qing. She was from Three Emotions Mountain, Du Qi Chao¡¯s senior sister and was very skilled.

    But she won and she won so easily.

    At that moment, she just wasn¡¯t simply dazzling in his eyes.

    It could be said that she lit up his entire life.

    In his heart, from that moment on, the girl named Luo Qing Chen was even more important than Du Jiu Sheng he served over all those years.

    So now that he was in Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s body and had to act cold to her, how hard it was for him¡­¡­

    Dragon Prestige Pavilion.

    Nian An wasying in the cradle, sleeping so soundly.

    Luo Qing Chen picked up the bag from the cradle and looked at it again and again.

    When Ya Nu came the other day, this pink bag had been added into Nian An¡¯s cradle.

    The bag smelled of faint plum blossoms and it was veryforting to smell.

    She thought that it should have been left by Ya Nu.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why he was so determined to go to the battlefield, she knew that she didn¡¯t want him to go.

    Especially when she saw his sad eyes, her heart trembled even more.

    ¡°Nian An, what do you think is wrong with your mother?¡± Luo Qing Chen trembled as she tightly held the pink bag. She said to Nian An lying in the cradle, ¡°Have I changed or has he changed?¡±

    Little Nian An could understand her and he reached out his hand to grab the bag from her hand.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before revealing a bitter smile, ¡°I feel that this is my final thought.¡±

    She put the bag at her waist and there was a faint plum blossom scent that came from her that smelled very pleasant.

    When she came out of the Dragon Prestige Pavilion, he wasn¡¯t there when she returned to the King¡¯s Landing Pce.

    Eunuch Shen came by to take care of her, ¡°The emperor can¡¯te back today, there¡¯s still the border matters that need to be taken care of. He will stay in the royal study tonight and directly go to court in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly replied before revealing a bitter smile, ¡°When has he openlye over the past few days?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she didn¡¯t look back as she headed into the King¡¯s Landing Pce. Her eyes were a bit dim as ayer of mist appeared over them.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2634: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (80)

    <h4>Chapter 2634: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (80)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. If it was before, when Du Jiu Sheng was cold to her, she would do all she could to stick to him.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    After all, she knew better than anyone that he deeply loved her.

    But now, she didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to break into the royal study and question him.

    She didn¡¯t even know what had happened to her.

    She didn¡¯t have a single dream that night and slept soundly.

    Without knowing why, since the conferring ceremony, the frequent nightmare hadn¡¯t appeared again.

    It was as if it had suddenly disappeared, but she wasn¡¯t happy as she felt a sense of loss and emptiness.

    The next morning, she found that there were different figures that passed by the King¡¯s Landing Pce.

    It was beautiful women that were finely dressed.

    She slightly knitted her brows and looked at the maid beside her, ¡°Who are these people?¡±

    The maid was scared and quickly kneeled down, ¡°Reporting¡­¡­Reporting to the empress, they¡­¡­they are the new harem girls who entered the pce.¡±

    ¡°Harem girls?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s breath stopped, but she pretended not to care on the surface. She calmly said, ¡°Got it, I¡¯m going out for a bit and I¡¯ll be back at night.¡±

    The maid quickly said, ¡°Sending off the empress.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why these harem girls entered the pce. Was it done by the ministers or had Du Jiu Sheng privately agreed to it?

    Standing outside the pce gates, she suddenly felt that everything wasn¡¯t important.

    Snow still fell from the sky and she walked the long corridor to leave the pce from the south gate.

    At the same time, Ya Nu narrowed his eyes as he sat at the desk with his mind drifting away.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and he didn¡¯t have anything important to do.

    Eunuch Shen told him that Luo Qing Chen left the pce and he gave three sighs before waving his hand, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ya Nu looked at the portraits of the harem girls on the desk for a long time before muttering to himself, ¡°Young master, will you me me for doing this? Perhaps this is the only way to make her feel cold towards you, but why do I feel so painful¡­..¡±

    Since ancient times, it was normal for the harem to be filled with beauties.

    Not to mention that the current Mo Country emperor was in his prime and had a handsome face. Many people wanted to enter the pce and just getting a nce of him was enough.

    But those people were only tools for Ya Nu. He wanted to use this method to make her disappointed in him so that she would expect nothing.

    A man who changed his mind was the most fatal.

    -

    Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t been on Peaceful Ink Street for a long time. She vaguely remembered when she came here with Du Jiu Sheng, but it had been a long time ago now.

    The hawkers were still on the street and the old man was still selling his candied hawthorns. It was as if nothing changed and it was still the same as before.

    But they had changed. They no longer talked to each other and did their own things without disturbing each other.

    She seemed to like the past more than the present.

    Even when he was at his lowest where he could be killed by Du Qi Chao at any time, at least their hearts had been connected then.

    After taking a few steps, she passed by the past fortune telling stall. The fortune teller named Xiao Chong was already gone and it had been reced by a fruit selling auntie.

    She still remembered what the fortune teller had told her in the past.

    ¡°Upper yang and lower yin, going forward and backing down after. Miss needs a heart like a mirror to see everything in front of you. Otherwise¡­¡­you will lose your most important person.¡±

    Now that she thought about it, it seemed like it was right. But what did he want her to see clearly?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2635: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (81)

    <h4>Chapter 2635: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (81)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the fruit selling auntie for a long time without reacting.

    Until the auntie called to her, ¡°Miss, do you want to buy some fruits? These are fresh pears¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was pulled out of her thoughts by these words. She looked around until her eyes fell onto the little boy beside the auntie.

    He pulled on the auntie¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Grandma, can we to go to the hospital to see mom after we sell everything¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Hao, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± The auntie patiently patted his head, ¡°When grandma is done, we¡¯ll have money to buy medicine for your mother.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Xiao Hao lowered his head, ¡°But¡­¡­But Xiao Hao wants to see mother.¡±

    ¡°Be good¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the little boy before putting a bag of money on the table, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it all. You can go back now.¡±

    The auntie was visibly surprised before looking at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of fear.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.

    As soon as she took two steps, Xiao Hao rushed over and grabbed her sleeve, ¡°Thank you big sister¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing his pure eyes, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before patting his head, ¡°Go and see your mother! Eat more fruits when you¡¯re sick.¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­Thank you big sister.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Go.¡±

    When she turned to leave, she didn¡¯t forget to turn and look at the stall.

    Without knowing why, she wanted to see that fortune teller named Xiao Chong and get one more fortune.

    It was a pity¡­¡­that there wasn¡¯t a chance.

    It was already evening when she returned to the pce. Eunuch Shen was at the south gate waiting for her.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she knew that this was Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s intention.

    But she never thought that he wouldn¡¯t take her to her King¡¯s Landing Pce, but rather to the Supreme Hall.

    There was a banquet there tonight.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Du Jiu Sheng would host a banquet for these harem girls. When she arrived in the Supreme Hall, she waspletely stunned.

    But she had to act especially calm and indifferent.

    ¡°Greetings to the empress.¡± The harem girls bowed to her, speaking in soft and delicate voices. They were all like flowers and jade, each with their own merits.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod before walking over to the high seat.

    Ya Nu was sitting in the center clenching his right hand as his heart had already reached his throat.

    He didn¡¯t know if this was right or wrong, but he still did it in the end.

    Whether it was right or wrong, he would bear it himself. Even if he could never reincarnate, it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°I never thought that with the matters of the borders, big brother Jiu Sheng would still have such thoughts.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly took a sip of her wine. When the hot wine entered her throat, it actually sobered her up.

    ¡°Life will always keep going, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ya Nu still didn¡¯t look at her as he drank by himself, ¡°Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes are good, how about you choose a few for me?¡±

    A heart gradually sank, but without knowing why, there was no pain from this sinking heart.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chuen looked at him and said, ¡°How about you have these girls show some talent? Just beauty alone isn¡¯t enough in the harem.¡±

    ¡°Good words.¡± Ya Nu gave a p, ¡°Eunuch Shen, send down the word. If you can catch the eyes of the empress, you will be awarded with a position as a concubine!¡±

    Eunuch Shen¡¯s eyes were very heavy. He had watched theme all this way, but now it had be an indescribable feeling.

    The pce truly was deep, any emotions here would be so fragile¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2636: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (82)

    <h4>Chapter 2636: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (82)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how many performances she watched, she just knew that these girls were all talented. They could sing, y the zither, and dance. Each one of them had their own talent.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    In the end, she picked a girl who was in a smoky brocaded dress and said, ¡°This dance isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Shui Yan greets the empress.¡±

    Her voice was a delicate one. With the red dress and the dance of the western region, she looked that dazzling.

    This waspletely different from her personality and appearance. Perhaps Du Jiu Sheng wanted a chance!

    If there was someone that had a different personality, other than her, was anyone alright?

    ¡°I feel that she¡¯s quite good.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with cold eyes and revealed a faint smile.

    Ya Nu strangely felt pain in his heart when he saw her like this.

    After knowing each other for so many years, naturally he knew her personality. Although he didn¡¯t understand her as well as Du Jiu Sheng, he knew how sad her smile was just now.

    ¡°Come up.¡± Du Jiu Sheng waved his hand at Shui Yan, ¡°Sit by this one¡¯s side. This one wants to see what the person chosen by the empress is like.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Emperor!¡±

    Shui Yan was very nervous. Since she was young, she had worked hard and suffered a lot to enter the pce.

    She never thought that the heavens would treat her well and let her be favoured by the emperor.

    Or it should be said¡­¡­favoured by the empress¡­¡­

    But no matter what, it didn¡¯t matter! She was the only one chosen by the empress at the banquet in the Supreme Hall, isn¡¯t this the will of the heavens?

    Shui Yan slowly walked forward and stood by Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s side before slowly sitting down.

    She was dressed quite openly and the harem girls below looked at her with disdainful looks. The fragmented whispers entered Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This kind of person can be a concubine? Is this a joke¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it! She¡¯s dressed like a girl in the brothel and smells of incense.¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool! The empress naturally chose her for a reason since this kind of girl can¡¯tpete.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When she heard the final words, Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. She looked at the one in the water blue dress, ¡°Then do you think has the ability topete?¡±

    Meng Yan¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. She never thought that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hearing would be so good that she could hear her.

    Her trembling body kneeled down and she said in a shaky voice, ¡°Meng Yan deserves death. Empress, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Come up and let me have a look.¡±

    ¡°Em¡­¡­Empress¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Since the empress called you, thene up!¡± Ya Nu calmly looked up, ¡°The empress isn¡¯t a petty person.¡±

    He, he¡­¡­

    She would be the first to deny that she wasn¡¯t a petty person.

    But she couldn¡¯t be petty anymore. She didn¡¯t even know what she was doing, why she chose someone, why she didn¡¯t just leave¡­¡­

    ¡°Empress, it was Meng Yan¡¯s fault, Meng Yan is here to apologize to you.¡± Meng Yan drank an entire cup, ¡°I ask for the empress¡¯ forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly replied, but she didn¡¯t drink her wine.

    Meng Yan was terrified. She looked at the desserts on the table and said, ¡°How about the empress try this sweet osmanthus cake! Meng Yan just had one and it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised. There was a sparkle in her eyes as she remembered something from a long time ago¡­¡­

    It fell silent and Ya Nu saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so he said, ¡°Try it, I also feel it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the person in front of her with a surprised look. Her heart was pounding as her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2637: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (83)

    <h4>Chapter 2637: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (83)</h4>

    Osmanthus cake¡­¡­

    How shocking these words were for her.

    Because even if Du Jiu Sheng had changed, he wouldn¡¯t let her eat osmanthus cake.

    She still had this bit of confidence.

    The person in front of her¡­¡­

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Ya Nu and with a slight tremble in her voice, she said, ¡°You are not big brother Jiu Sheng.¡±

    The two harem girls both revealed looks of disbelief.

    Ya Nu didn¡¯t say anything, he just deeply looked into her eyes.

    He knew that she knew.

    No matter what the reason was, she knew.

    Because there was coldness and killing intent in those eyes as clear as the starry night.

    She never would have looked at young master Jiu like this, nor would she look at him like this.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes. She went over to a guard on the side and pulled the sword at his waist to point at his throat, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± With shocked cries, the girls who had been beside him had their faces turn pale as they ran away.

    With sharp cries, there were only the two of them that were calm.

    She and Ya Nu.

    She was even a bit surprised by how calm Ya Nu was. He didn¡¯t panic and he didn¡¯t retreat.

    He just silently looked at her like that.

    ¡°Protect the emperor, protect the emperor.¡±

    The guards took out their swords, but no one dared to point them at Luo Qing Chen.

    The entire pce knew what position the empress had in the emperor¡¯s heart, she was at the very top.

    Should they do anything or could they do anything, they felt very scared¡­¡­

    ¡°Empress¡­¡­¡± Eunuch Shen kneeled down on the side, ¡°This is a very normal matter in the harem! Empress, please don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen ignored everyone, not even listening to a single sound.

    Her full attention was on Ya Nu as she said word for word, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Since it wasn¡¯t Du Jiu Sheng, it didn¡¯t matter who he was.

    Death¡­¡­was his only ending.

    After a while, the man standing on the high tform waved his hand, ¡°You can all leave!¡±

    ¡°But emperor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Go, this is a royal order.¡± His voice was as cold as ice, but those eyes looking at Luo Qing Chen were still filled with gentleness.

    Everyone nkly looked at each other before saying, ¡°Yes¡­¡­Yes¡­¡­.¡±

    After a while, there was only Ya Nu and Luo Qing Chen left at the banquet. She narrowed her eyes and moved the sword closer.

    Ya Nu didn¡¯t avoid it as he calmly said, ¡°Some things are not as you imagined and they are not what everyone wants.¡±

    Swapping identities, whether it was for him or Du Jiu Sheng was a kind of torture.

    He would rather be that crippled, unable to speak, and ugly Ya Nu.

    That way he could stay with her and Du Jiu Sheng, not leaving both of them at the same time¡­¡­

    ¡°I just want to know, who are you?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was still very cold and didn¡¯t warm up the slightest from his exnation.

    Eunuch Shen who had just left came over and kneeled down, ¡°Em¡­..Emperor, there was an emergency messenger from the border. The Liao People army¡¯s tactician Xiao¡­¡­Xiao Shen and the thirty thousand army of the Liao People were wiped out at the Ten Thousand Mile Gorge¡­¡­¡±

    Ya Nu was stunned. He should be feeling joy, but seeing the look on eunuch Shen¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t feel any joy at all.

    ¡°Keep talking.¡±

    ¡°Our army¡­¡­Our army only had a few dozen casualties¡­¡­¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2638: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (84)

    <h4>Chapter 2638: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (84)</h4>

    Three days ago, Dragon Gate Pass.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    When Du Jiu Sheng arrived, half the soldiers were already unconscious.

    Xu Yue looked at Du Jiu Sheng beside him, ¡°Brother Jiu, just what is going on? Are they poisoned?¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng squatted down and simply checked one of the poisoned soldiers. He gave a nod and wrote, ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­Then what do we do¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no specially prepared poison at the border.¡± Du Jiu Sheng thought about it before writing, ¡°The source of the poison should be nearby.¡±

    The next day, they carefully looked for the source of the poison that Du Jiu Sheng mentioned.

    Because in this ce, as long as they found the poison, the antidote would be nearby.

    While looking for the antidote, they found a ce.

    Ten Thousand Miles Gorge.

    A narrow road that could only fit three horses at the same time, but was so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, we¡¯ve never found this ce before.¡± Xu Yue was very surprised because finding a new ce on the battlefield was great news.

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at the nts growing by the path and narrowed his eyes. He patted Xu Yue¡¯s arm to have him look down.

    ¡°You mean that the Liao People army doesn¡¯t know about this ce?¡± Xu Yue was shocked as he said, ¡°Brother Jiu, do you think that we can use this narrow path¡­¡­¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng looked at him with sparkling eyes when he heard this.

    He knew that this ce was the greatest hope for them to hold Dragon Gate Pass.

    That afternoon, Du Jiu Sheng found the poison and the antidote. Although the soldiers improved after taking it, they still couldn¡¯t go to battle right away.

    After all, it took some time for their bodies to recover.

    Xiao Shen was very surprised when he learned of this. In his eyes, the Mo Army was just a bunch of fools that only knew how to use brute force and didn¡¯t have a smartmander. They were just like a bunch of fish on the chopping block.

    But this sudden detoxification gave him absolute reason to suspect that a very powerful person had appeared in the Mo Army.

    As for who that was, he didn¡¯t know.

    But he knew that he had to move faster or he might lose the Dragon Gate Pass that he had to win.

    Xiao Shen never would have guessed that his thoughts had already been seen through by Du Jiu Sheng.

    The more impatient a person is, the more easily they will reveal their weakness and the less likely they can think calmly.

    For example, falling into an enemy trap.

    The Ten Thousand Miles Gorge was a good ce. Du Jiu Sheng used his provisions to lure Xiao Shen into a trap at Ten Thousand Miles Gorge.

    But this method had a drawback since each army had enemy spies. They couldn¡¯t use their full force and could only send a small amount of people to transport their supplies.

    After all, if an army went out to send supplies, it was impossible to fool the enemy.

    Xu Yue told the army that he would bring a small group out to transport their supplies since he had found a more hidden ce to store it.

    This matter naturally reached Xiao Shen¡¯s ears. He had a strong desire to defeat the enemy strategist, so he chose to move his soldiers.

    Of course, Xu Yue knew that if the battle of Ten Thousand Miles Gorge seeded, he and Du Jiu Sheng would most likely die.

    There was no free meal in this world. To destroy others, you had to destroy yourself first.

    This would always be true¡­¡­

    Before setting out, Xu Yue lit amp and sat facing Du Jiu Sheng.

    He poured a cup for himself and looked at him to say, ¡°Brother Jiu, this bowl is my respect for you. Being able to meet you is the blessing of three lives.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2639: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (85)

    <h4>Chapter 2639: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (85)</h4>

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s lips revealed a faint smile as he dipped his chopsticks in the wine to write, ¡°Me too.¡±

    He then drank the wine and the spicy feeling spread from his mouth, but his eyes didn¡¯t change at all.

    This was his first time drinking such a strong wine and he could feel the stinging that wasing from his mouth, but he didn¡¯t react at all.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, are you thinking of her?¡± Xu Yue seemed like he was asking himself the same question when he asked this. His eyes looked into the distance and faded bit by bit.

    After a while, Du Jiu Sheng wrote, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Those things from long ago that kept flickering in his mind. It was as if even if he woke up in the underworld, he wouldn¡¯t forget them.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Xu Yue broke out inughter, ¡°Brother Jiu, do you know? I¡¯m not afraid at all, I¡¯m even a bit excited because I¡¯ll be able to see her soon.¡±

    Then I¡¯d rather that I never see her again.

    Because not seeing her meant that she was well, it meant that she was living a peaceful life.

    He did many things and it was all for her to live a long and good life.

    It was pouring at the Ten Thousand Miles Gorge that day. It was unknown if it was the heavens crying for him, but the dim sky made it easier for them to hide the explosives in their supplies.

    They didn¡¯t bring that many people, only around a few dozen. It was better for them to hide from people and they knew that it was very unlikely that they woulde back from this trip.

    At the same time, Xu Yue left his best deputy general at the camp to send troops to raid the Liao People¡¯s camps.

    He had the same idea as Xiao Shen, an army without a tactician was only a fish on the cutting board.

    Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s goal was clear, he wanted Xiao Shen to die. But now that the Chen Country had almost no troops and the Liao People army had three times the troops of the Mo Army.

    In this situation, no matter how easy it was to defend Dragon Gate Pass, it was hard to stop the Liao People¡¯s attacks.

    Even if he and Xu Yue tried their best to guard Dragon Gate Pass, it would wither away eventually.

    There was nothing that they could do, but Xiao Shen didn¡¯t know this. He thought that Du Jiu Sheng was the key to this battle.

    After all, with so many strong attacks, the existence of Du Jiu Sheng meant that the Mo Country could keep winning with less troops.

    But even without Du Jiu Sheng, the Mo Army couldn¡¯t hold on much longer under the attacks of the Liao People army.

    The battle of Ten Thousand Miles Gorge was remembered by countless descendants.

    In the storm, Xiao Shen thought that he would be blocking the supplies of the Mo Country. He thought that he would stop the genius tactician and he would be close to taking Dragon Gate Pass.

    But he never would have thought that what awaited him wasn¡¯t victory, but theing of his death.

    That day, Du Jiu Sheng and Xu Yue were back to back with smiles on their faces.

    It was the victorious attitude of waiting for the loser. Xu Yue slowly lit the fuse and shouted, ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯ming to you! The road to the Yellow Springs is lonely, I¡¯ming!¡±

    Du Jiu Sheng heard Xu Yue¡¯s cry and closed his eyes as he revealed a faint smile.

    He suddenly remembered how cute and innocent she was when they first met. Those pure eyes were so moving.

    He didn¡¯t know if this decision was right or wrong, but he knew that if Xiao Shen didn¡¯t die, the Mo Country would perish.

    When the fire lit up, he said in his heart¡ª¡ª

    ¡®Luo Qing Chen, I love you.¡¯

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2640: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (86)

    <h4>Chapter 2640: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (86)</h4>

    Supreme Hall.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Everything that happened at the border was already over.

    But what happened in the Supreme Hall was just beginning.

    ¡°Who were the casualties?¡± Ya Nu¡¯s voice trembled a bit. He knew that if it wasn¡¯t someone important, eunuch Shen wouldn¡¯t be this nervous.

    Eunuch Shen immediately kneeled down and said, ¡°It¡¯s great general Xu and eunuch Ya Nu who went to the border a few days ago¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ya Nu shouted out in shock. He ignored Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sword to charge forward and grab eunuch Shen by the cor, ¡°Say it again¡­¡­¡±

    Impossible, how was this possible? Why did he do this, why?

    ¡°It¡¯s said that in the Ten Thousand Miles Gorge, they sealed the exits and trapped thirty thousand Liao People troops in. The soldiers that were ambushed were smashed by stones and shot with arrows¡­¡­¡± Eunuch Shen gave a deep sigh before saying, ¡°Neither the enemies or our soldiers survived. General Xu Yue¡­¡­¡±

    Eunuch Shen thought that reason the emperor was so agitated was because of Xu Yue, but it wasn¡¯t like this.

    It was because of the person that he wanted to protect the most, his brother Jiu.

    ¡°Ya Nu?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brow trembled as she remembered many things. Each scenepletely filled her mind and repeated again and again in front of her eyes.

    Her tears started falling like pearls that broke off the string.

    Why, why did she feel so pained?

    Why, why did she feel so sad?

    ¡°You can leave first¡­¡­¡± Ya Nu waved his hand. He copsed onto the ground and burst into tears.

    Eunuch Shen still wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything when he saw this.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±

    Standing on the high tform, Luo Qing Chen holding the sword knitted her brows looking at the man who was filled with pain and her heart was filled with fear.

    He wasn¡¯t big brother Jiu Sheng, so why was he crying?

    Xu Yue and Ya Nu dying, how was that rted to him?

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± She wiped away her tears with her sword hand and looked at him with a nk look, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    It was unknown how long the silence around hersted.

    The man finally said in a slow voice, ¡°I am Ya Nu.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Qing Chen shouted out in her sharpest voice. Her mind went nk as she remembered thest thing he wrote for her.

    After I¡¯m gone, you have to properly take care of yourself.

    When all impossibilities were eliminated, the final remaining one no matter how impossible was the truth.

    ¡°Sorry empress, Ya Nu couldn¡¯t protect young master Jiu, couldn¡¯t protect you¡­¡­¡± He walked forward like a puppet and raised the sword in her hand to put at his neck as his face was covered in tears.

    He closed his eyes and he pulled Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sword at himself.

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sword fell to the ground like her heart.

    ¡°Why? I worked so hard to be with big brother Jiu Sheng, I¡¯m not afraid of life and death, so why did he leave me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­and we all did it for the empress¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Without knowing why, she felt that his words were so ridiculous at this moment.

    For her, for her, for her?

    Did they know what she wanted? They did their own things without her knowing a thing, paving the way and then saying that it was all for her.

    Laughable, trulyughable¡­¡­

    ¡°Empress¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know? I wanted to be with him in life and death, I¡¯ve waited for a thousand years. But I couldn¡¯t even see him onest time¡­¡­¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2641: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (87)

    <h4>Chapter 2641: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (87)</h4>

    Everyone had an understanding in their heart, thinking that they knew what the best decision for their important people was.

    Bankruptcy Law (Intro)

    Please enable JavaScript

    Bankruptcy Law (Intro)

    Living was the best in their lives and sacrificing to protect a person was the best method.

    But they didn¡¯t know that person just wanted to live and die with them.

    ¡°Empress¡­¡­Young master¡¯s intentions were for you to live in peace.¡± Ya Nu said word for word. His expression didn¡¯t match the tone of his voice.

    But in Ya Nu¡¯s heart, if one didn¡¯t love a person enough, how could they defend a city because of this person.

    Since ancient times, emperors have been afraid of death and wanted to live forever.

    Who would give up their life for their so-called empress.

    ¡°He.¡± Luo Qing Chen swayed on the tform as tears streamed down her face.

    She pursed her lips to look at Ya Nu, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more.¡±

    ¡°Empress¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± She shook her head as she said in a choked up voice, ¡°Living isn¡¯t that good, you wouldn¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡±

    She closed her eyes. It was the first time she felt the coldness of the pce that was like a thousand year old ice that wrapped around her.

    Dragon Prestige Hall.

    The Supreme Hall wasn¡¯t far from the Dragon Prestige Hall, but this short walk made her feet feel so heavy.

    Nian An was sleeping soundly, not being affected by the changes of this world.

    He didn¡¯t even know that his father had left this world and his mother couldn¡¯t even say goodbye to him.

    ¡°Little Nian An¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen patted his head, ¡°Your father really is ruthless, he doesn¡¯t want you anymore. This is the second time he¡¯s given up on you¡­¡­¡±

    Nian An turned his beautiful eyes to silently look at her.

    Luo Qing Chen raised a hand to caress his forehead, ¡°Mother is the same¡­¡­I¡¯m also giving you up¡­¡­¡±

    The one that she wronged the most in this life was Nian An. She couldn¡¯t be with him and left him every time.

    Nian An seemed to have sensed something and his longshes trembled.

    She looked down and without saying anything, she slowly stood up to walk out.

    She was afraid that another look would change her decision.

    She returned to the King¡¯s Landing Pce to tidy up her things. There weren¡¯t many things that bring to the Dragon Gate Pass now that she was alone, she had nothing to worry about.

    Other than Nian An, there was no one else to say goodbye to.

    The next morning, she rode a horse to Dragon Gate Pass. No one could stop her and no one dared to stop her.

    She wanted to see this so-called Ten Thousand Miles Gorge that swallowed so many lives, including Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s.

    She wanted to see his final ce, the ce where he¡­¡­died¡­¡­

    On the way, she kept telling herself to remain calm and couldn¡¯t be impulsive.

    She still had Nian An, she really couldn¡¯t just throw him away¡­¡­

    With her past temper, she would have held the Phoenix Dance Sword and charged into the desert to kill all the soldiers of the Liao People army.

    She felt that this was something that seemed like her, but now she told herself that she was just taking a look at this Ten Thousand Miles Gorge, she was just taking a look¡­¡­

    But when she really saw it, she forgot her rationality and this so-called single look.

    There were corpses all around and the smell of blood and gunpowder in the air¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2642: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (88)

    <h4>Chapter 2642: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (88)</h4>

    ¡°Du Jiu Sheng¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, she could feel her heart beating faster, invading her blood bit by bit.

    Inspirational Poems Page 4

    Please enable JavaScript

    Inspirational Poems Page 4

    She panicked, was helpless, and wildly called out Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s name.

    Again and again and again¡­¡­

    In this ce filled with ghosts, she kept calling out. Her trembling and miserable voice echoed in the canyon, but no one responded to her.

    She ran forward among the piles of corpses. There was only the scent of rotting flesh that filled her nose.

    This ce was like a mass grave and her big brother Jiu Sheng was one of the countless corpses among them.

    How could she ept this bloody fact¡­¡­

    A corpse caught her foot and she stumbled back, falling to the ground. Her eyes turned red and tears came down.

    No one could understand the grievances in her heart and no one could hold her hand, protecting her.

    With a ¡®si¡¯ sound, the bag at her waist was ripped because she fell and plum blossoms scattered out.

    There was the note that man had left before he left that also fell out.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She wildly grasped at this note and her trembling hands slowly opened it.

    There was his official writing on it that was elegant and domineering, but also filled with an indescribable love¡­¡­

    The mountains have trees and the trees have branches. Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know.

    Everyone knows that the mountains have trees and those trees have branches. But you don¡¯t know how much I love you.

    ¡°I know¡­¡­I know¡­¡­¡± She slowly ced the words in her chest and closed her eyes as tears fell down one by one.

    Endless sadness in those crystal clear drops¡­¡­

    No one saw her cry, no one could see her vulnerable side.

    With Du Jiu Sheng gone, there was no weakness left¡­¡­

    Because no one helped her wipe her tears and no one would feel pain for her.

    He was no longer in this world of mortals and she no longer had a ce to be in this tired world.

    -

    Luo Qing Chen stayed at the Ten Thousand Miles Gorge for three days. She was covered in blood and her fingertips were rotten when she came out.

    No one knew what she did for three days and they didn¡¯t need to know. No one knew that she didn¡¯t n oning out until she heard a piece of news.

    The Liao People army would set out soon with the Ying Army, but it was unknown when. After all, they had suffered heavy losses at the Ten Thousand Miles Gorge and they would need at least three months to recover.

    But this Ying Army couldn¡¯t be looked down on.

    Their hot weapons were much more destructive than des¡­¡­

    Nian An was still in the pce, so she had to go back to make sure everything was safe.

    When she returned to Peaceful Ink City, she stayed at an inn and changed into clean clothes.

    Although he was in a high position, he was still Ya Nu, a person that had been good to them.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why he did it, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let him suffer.

    An empress covered in blood would create a mess in court. She just wanted to take Nian An away and nothing else.

    The market of Peaceful Ink City was so lively and filled with people.

    Every stall seemed to be the same. The only one that changed was the auntie who sold fruits¡­¡­

    The fruit selling stall had turned into a fortune telling ce and there were four words written on the white cloth, Xiao Chong¡¯s Fortune Telling!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2643: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (89)

    <h4>Chapter 2643: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (89)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen was shocked before quickly going forward.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Xiao Chong was still the same and the que beside him was also the same.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s ten lines and one hexagram fortune telling. Know the past and the future.

    But when he saw her this time, there was a dim glow in his eyes.

    The eyes had ups and downs in them, as if he knew everything.

    He wanted to change it, but was powerless¡­¡­

    ¡°Miss, we meet again.¡± Xiao Chong looked at her misty eyes and said, ¡°What does the miss want told this time?¡±

    His voice was very deep, like someone who told stories. When he started talking, the others would join in.

    ¡°The ending.¡± After a while, she slowly spoke in a cold voice that didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth.

    Xiao Chong looked at her and after a few seconds, he shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the miss already know the ending?¡±

    Without knowing why, when she heard these words that were clearly Jianghu nonsense as Du Jiu Sheng described it, she couldn¡¯t help taking a cold breath.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh before imitating Du Jiu Sheng and putting some money on the table, ¡°Jianghu nonsense.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave.

    But this time Xiao Chong called out to her.

    In this noisy Peaceful Ink City, no one other than her heard Xiao Chong¡¯s words.

    It was the¡­¡­real ending¡­¡­

    ¡°In one year, Peaceful Ink City will fall. Bring Nian An to Three Emotions Mountain, that is the ce with the best ending.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Chong in fear.

    ¡°You¡­¡­How do you know about Nian An?¡±

    Xiao Chong didn¡¯t say anything as he looked away and took the money.

    It was impossible for anyone to know about the impending doom of the Mo Country. Since the battle of Ten Thousand Miles Gorge, the main forces of the Liao People army had been decimated and with Xiao Sheng¡¯s death, it was impossible for the Liao People army to approach Dragon Gate Pass in a short period of time.

    Them joining with the Ying Army was not something that anyone could predict. These were armies of the western region, how could anyone know about this?

    Seeing that the other side didn¡¯t talk, Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°You aren¡¯t saying anything, it¡¯s just like Jiu¡­¡­he said, it¡¯s Jianghu nonsense¡­¡­¡±

    When she turned around again, she didn¡¯t n on turning back.

    Since the other side wasn¡¯t willing to talk, she would just treat him as a scammer.

    Anyway, things couldn¡¯t be repeated and the person who protected her couldn¡¯te back to life.

    What was the point of asking a fortune teller now?

    She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Chong to not only call out to her, but also grab her wrist, ¡°Host, you have to take Nian An to Three Emotions Mountain. The copse of this world is something that no one can control.¡±

    She suddenly felt like her feet hadrge boulders tied to them and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Her mind was suddenly filled with what the fortune teller named Xiao Chong had once said.

    ¡°The moon is like a hook, it goes away fast. It is like threading a button, the heart must be like a mirror.¡±

    The Xiao character remove the Yue and add the Mi, the Chong character remove the Mi and link it together, that was her answer.

    It turned out that someone had told her their identity a long time ago, but she never thought about it or cared about it.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± The arm that held her released when she turned around and that person was gone.

    No, they shouldn¡¯t be called a person.

    She should call him: System.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2644: Loving the prince, but he doesnâ€™t know (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2644: Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know (End)</h4>

    Peaceful Ink City was still very prosperous, but her heart had already sunken into the bottom of the canyon.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    That year, the people who enjoyed this prosperity with her were all gone.

    Forever¡­¡­gone.

    When she returned to the pce, Ya Na almost immediately sent eunuch Shen to pick her up.

    She didn¡¯t avoid it and followed eunuch Shen to the Supreme Hall.

    The path was very long and it was like when she first entered the pce, following the maid to see the empress.

    She was filled with joy and expectation to see Du Jiu Sheng again, but it was a pity that they separated once again.

    She thought that after so many life and death separations with him, she would be numb to the pain.

    But after it happened, she found that there was a pain that made it hard to breathe in her heart.

    After eunuch Shen brought her to the Supreme Hall, Ya Nu waved his hand, ¡°Go down.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up at the face that was the same as Du Jiu Sheng¡¯s, but her heart didn¡¯t feel the slightest ripple.

    It was only afterwards that she knew why there was that strange feeling in her heart.

    It was because she did her best to follow her heart, but who could do that when they didn¡¯t know anything.

    She couldn¡¯t see through the rtionships of the world, she couldn¡¯t see the truth.

    ¡°Did the empress find the young master?¡± Ya Nu came forward and bowed as usual.

    Seeing that face bowing to her, Luo Qing Chen felt it was very funny. She just said with a slight nod, ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°I thought that you¡­¡­wouldn¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°I came back to have you do something.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up at him, ¡°Just treat it as what you owe big brother Jiu Sheng!¡±

    After a while, he said, ¡°Whether it is going through water or mes, I won¡¯t back down.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, but take care of everything and send Nian An to Three Emotions Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This is big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s throne, please return it to him.¡±

    ¡°I never wanted to take the young master¡¯s position.¡± Ya Nu fell onto his knees, ¡°I will definitely do what the empress says.¡±

    Even if this world was copsing, the system wouldn¡¯t be wrong and the Mo Country would perish.

    She couldn¡¯t help wondering what would happen to Du Jiu Sheng and her if this ne didn¡¯t copse.

    Would it be happiness? Or would it be a tragedy like it was now?

    She didn¡¯t know because there were no ifs in this world¡­¡­

    -

    Seven monthster, the Liao People army and the Ying Army attacked Dragon Gate Pass.

    Ya Nu and Nian An had already arrived at Three Emotions Mountain. Luo Qing Chen left a letter exining everything.

    The final words in the letter was: You can¡¯t die, you owe this to us! Take care of

    Nian An for us.

    After Ya Nu left with Nian An, the court was in a mess. Luo Qing Chen helped a treacherous official take the throne.

    When he thought that he would be the next generation¡¯s emperor, the Liao People army had already broken into the pce.

    Luo Qing Chen held her umbre as she walked step by step to the Cold North Pce.

    Standing outside the door, she looked up with a calm look in her eyes.

    Although this ce was barren, this was her final resting ce.

    Sitting in the pavilion where they drank wine, yed the zither, and talked about their hearts, she closed her eyes and blew the wisp of me before throwing it into the grass beside her.

    The Cold North Pce at night was very beautiful as the mes mixed with the snow. It was like when they first met, with white snow and faint plum blossoms. There was also the faint and soul stirring zither music ringing out.

    [Ding, the host haspleted the mission.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2645: Side story: Writing a final letter for you

    <h4>Chapter 2645: Side story: Writing a final letter for you</h4>

    This is a letter that you will never see because it was written in my heart.

    Right now I¡¯m standing on the ramparts of Dragon Gate Pass, watching the sky being filled with gunpowder. I can¡¯t help thinking how good it would be if I could see you again.

    Because I will be heading to Ten Thousand Miles Gorge soon and my life will most likely end there¡­¡­

    Sorry, Qing¡¯er, I couldn¡¯t stay with you for the rest of our lives, holding your and Nian An¡¯s hand as we watched him grow up.

    Actually, I wanted to do this more than anyone, but no one gave me this chance.

    No, I should say that¡­¡­god didn¡¯t give me this chance.

    When I switched identities with Ya Nu, I didn¡¯t dare look into your eyes.

    Because I noticed that your eyes woulde to me from time to time, like a hot me that burned me.

    I didn¡¯t dare look at you. I was afraid that if I saw your eyes, I would be unable to stop myself from telling you everything.

    I didn¡¯t dare touch. I was afraid that at that moment, I would pull you into my chest.

    Even like this, I would still stick to your side.

    Even beingughed at by the maids: Look! The eunuch and empress are together.

    I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be afraid as long as you were by my side. The soul was different from the flesh, but it was only a matter of perception and I knew that you would understand.

    But I knew that I couldn¡¯t do this. I could be the target of criticism, I could never recover, but you couldn¡¯t.

    The days that I wanted to give you should be watching you sleep when I headed to court in the morning and cing a kiss on your forehead.

    Then after court, if you were awake, I would have breakfast with you. If you weren¡¯t awake, then I would bring my memos into the room and watch you from the side.

    At noon we would enjoy the flowers in the garden together and I could even go out of the pce with you if you wanted.

    There was no need to be afraid because I was enough to protect you.

    At night we could sing and drink wine. Although I said that it wasn¡¯t good for girls to drink wine, I would let you have a small cup because you looked very good with a blush on your face¡­¡­

    From morning to night, whether it was extraordinary or ordinary.

    As long as you were by my side, that was the life I wanted.

    It¡¯s a pity, Qing¡¯er¡­¡­I didn¡¯t have that chance.

    I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re doing well, I don¡¯t know if Ya Nu has exposed the fact that we changed identities.

    But I deeply remember the scene when we walked to the Cold North Pce together.

    Your eyes asking me not to leave the Cold North Pce, the look of hesitation, and also the emotions that you couldn¡¯t feel.

    I knew, I knew it all¡­¡­

    Because the person standing in front of you was Du Jiu Sheng, so you had all those emotions.

    So you would be uneasy, afraid, and unwilling¡­¡­

    Did you know when I almost couldn¡¯t help telling you the truth?

    It was when you said: Howe your writing is so simr to big brother Jiu Sheng¡¯s.

    Silly girl, you still feel it¡¯s simr even though I wrote it all crooked, what is your little head thinking?

    God knows how much I wanted to pat your head, hug you, hug you, and hug you.

    But I couldn¡¯t say I love you again.

    Because I couldn¡¯t speak.

    At this moment, when facing my imminent death, I close my eyes and sincerely pray.

    If, if, if¡­¡­

    If there is a next life, if we can meet again, please don¡¯t take away my memories and let me remember her forever.

    And in the next fleeting life, let me recognize her right away.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2646: Side story: Your figure is fading away (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2646: Side story: Your figure is fading away (1)</h4>

    I wanted to hide from the world, but if I miss the world, it¡¯s because of you. ¡ª¡ªDu Jiu Sheng.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Three Emotions Mountain, the way of immortality.

    I vaguely remembered when she kneeled at my feet and called me master for the first time.

    Dressed in white with clear and sparkling eyes.

    I gave her the Phoenix Dance Sword and she was my only female apprentice.

    When she first went to Three Emotions Mountain, she didn¡¯t know anything and learned immortal arts slowly.

    She liked watching the cranes flying through the sky, watching the blue sky and white clouds, and watching the beautiful scenery.

    Her immortal arts weren¡¯t good, but my other apprentices all pampered her.

    They liked drinking peach blossom wine with her and wandering the human world with her.

    She was yful by nature and liked many strange things. She never participated in the yearly sword test.

    I didn¡¯t know why this kind of her would be hated by others.

    There would always be one or two people from the other master uncle factions that didn¡¯t like her no matter what.

    But no one knew her real identity and no one knew who she was.

    I didn¡¯t know either, I just knew that I met her in the mortal world.

    We have a mortal story that no one knew about.

    ¡°Second record ¡¤ Three Emotions Mountain¡±

    The first time I saw her was in the deserted Cold North Pce.

    It was my bedroom.

    I didn¡¯t know what love at first sight was and I didn¡¯t even know how it felt to like someone.

    I only thought that she really looked good facing the sun.

    In my life, out of the women that wanted to approach me, other than to kill me, it was to kill me.

    I didn¡¯t have that thought at that time.

    Because it was too special. It was like the willow tree dancing in my heart.

    Until the moment I died, I never forgot how she called me that first time.

    ¡®Big brother Jiu Sheng.¡¯

    If I was a wanderer outside of time, then her beautiful eyes would let me see the beauty of the world because that would be the only way that I could keep her in my life.

    I vaguely remembered that even when I rarely cooked, I strangely cooked for her when she arrived.

    It was because when I looked in her eyes that were as clear as water, I couldn¡¯t refuse her.

    The things that she didn¡¯t know how to do, I did.

    Later I drank with her and told her things that I had never told anyone else before.

    It was as if she wasn¡¯t an outsider that I had only known for a day, as if we had known each other for a long time.

    I learned from her that she wasn¡¯t amoner as she said.

    She was the Luo Manor¡¯s young miss and the crown prince¡¯s fiancee.

    Such a resounding title, it was countless times more powerful than the prince of this cold pce.

    Hearing these words, I had an ufortable feeling in my heart. The wine turned sour.

    I didn¡¯t sleep that night. When I met Ya Nu, I found that he was preparing clothes for her and I felt a bit ufortable.

    As soon as that little girl entered the Cold North Pce, she kept telling me that she liked me with every word.

    She would ask when I would marry her. She would cross her arms and look away when she was angry.

    I would narrow my eyes to look at her, feeling that everything was good.

    It turned out that umting power and contacts wasn¡¯t to make my days ofying low morefortable.

    It was to wait for her appearance.

    If god told me in advance that such a woman would appear in my life.

    I think that I would have worked even harder and gone beyond expectations.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2647: Side story: Your figure is fading away (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2647: Side story: Your figure is fading away (2)</h4>

    The day Ya Nu gave her those clothes, I took her out to buy some things. The clothes that she wore, some snacks to eat, and the makeup that she used.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Although I felt that she looked good even without makeup, much better than anyone in this world.

    I liked the innocent way she looked in front of me and the way she held my arm when I was next to her.

    I knew that I couldn¡¯t resist this kind of warmth and couldn¡¯t resist any of her smiles.

    But I never thought that we would encounter an incident on this trip.

    A fortune teller, righteously talking about my and her future.

    I couldn¡¯t understand what he meant, but I could understand the meaning of the words.

    Clearly see the person in front of you or you would lose your most important person.

    She seemed to really care about what the fortune teller said and her face turned a bit pale.

    And I couldn¡¯t listen anymore.

    These Jianghu scammers dared to tell our future, based on what?

    I left the money and took her hand to leave.

    But there was something strange about what he said.

    I couldn¡¯t understand the meaning, but I could investigate.

    When I went back to the pce, when she was resting because of her allergy to osmanthus cake, I had someone investigate that fortune teller.

    Could it be that he was my enemy so he was confusing me with those lies?

    But the response was that the fortune teller had disappeared.

    I ordered people to wait for an answer when he appeared the next day.

    But after one day, two days, three days, four days¡­¡­

    The fortune teller seemed to have disappeared and I could never find him.

    The more it was like this, the more unsettled I felt. Then she finally met the crown prince.

    Ya Nu¡¯s disappearance made all of us worry and when we split up to search, she confronted the crown prince.

    I didn¡¯t know how she defeated Yue Leng Qing, I just knew that when the crown prince wanted to hurt her with his sword, my heart skipped a beat and I felt suffocated.

    I grabbed the sword without a single word.

    Blood fell drop by drop.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    I even wanted to see her worrying about me, caring about me.

    I could see the anger in the crown prince¡¯s eyes and I could see the pain and shock in her eyes.

    After that day, I began focusing on gathering more power for myself.

    I guessed that the crown prince would want to deal with me, but I didn¡¯t know what method he would use.

    After all, with his status, I would always be passive. I could only wait for him to make his move and then go against it.

    Of course, I never thought that going with it would actually have her.

    Would have him.

    The crown prince was very smart. He didn¡¯t want to marry the Chen Country¡¯s princess, but he couldn¡¯t offend the emperor.

    Because before taking the throne, anyone could rece him.

    Even if he had the empress and the northern faction behind him.

    So he killed two birds with one stone. Since he could eliminate me and make Chen Yao Yao known as a promiscuous woman.

    It was a pity that he thought I brought a eunuch with me, but I actually brought her.

    In this dangerous situation, she didn¡¯t hesitate to save me, not caring about anything.

    It seemed like we were connected because when this danger happened, I didn¡¯t hesitate to save her.

    It was fine even if I paid for it with my life.

    Because the moment that I met her, all of my time in exile had been overturned and I had unknowingly be free.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2648: Side story: Your figure is fading away (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2648: Side story: Your figure is fading away (3)</h4>

    This incident caused the crown prince to be everyone¡¯s target. With Chen Yao Yao¡¯s testimony and the fact that nothing had happened between us.

    Even if he was good at talking, it was hard to argue.

    Since the crown prince had lit the fuse, I wouldn¡¯t be polite.

    Although I didn¡¯t expect a trap banquet to be held in the Supreme Hall in this situation and father was angry with the crown prince, if I didn¡¯t have power in my hand, it was impossible to overturn everything.

    Thinking of it, it was an exciting duel.

    What followed was the death of Yue Leng Qing, the crown prince, and also the empress.

    I watched all of this with cold eyes and found that our family¡¯s girl also watched everything with cold eyes.

    Doing all of this, other than to let her peacefully stay by my side, it was also to take revenge for the sixty six members of the Luo Family.

    Right and wrong, those that killed needed to repay them with their lives.

    She wasn¡¯t a weak woman and she would never talk about revenge with me, but that doesn¡¯t mean that these things don¡¯t need to be done.

    Later on.

    She got pregnant and fainted at the sacrifice ceremony which really scared me.

    When I learned that she wasn¡¯t sick and had a baby, peace of mind turned into much more than just joy.

    The old saying goes that if the emperor had to choose between a concubine and a prince, he would always choose the prince.

    But if she was in any danger because of the baby, I hope that the baby would nevere out.

    His appearance is another person to protect her and not to threaten her life.

    But she seemed to know more about this child than I did.

    When the doctor didn¡¯t know if it was a prince or a princess, she told me that it would definitely be a boy.

    And the name was already set, it would be Nian An.

    Nian An¡­¡­Actually, I never knew why she woulde up with this name.

    Later when I was in a different ce, I seemed to understand.

    Nian An meant¡­¡­Thinking of safety.

    When the prince was born, everything seemed to return to normal.

    No one could threaten her and any minister who had intentions towards her no longer appeared in court.

    I could not kill, but I couldn¡¯t hear others saying that she wasn¡¯t good.

    Since that person felt that she wasn¡¯t good, then he could leave forever because I didn¡¯t want to see them either.

    After a long time, whether it was the court or the harem, everyone knew her position in my heart and no one dared to say that she wasn¡¯t good.

    Because that meant returning home to go farm.

    But none of us expected this smooth life to usher in the first change.

    Chen Yao Yao¡¯s death was a painful decision for Xu Yue.

    I was infinitely grateful towards Chen Yao Yao because if it wasn¡¯t for her help, Qing¡¯er and I wouldn¡¯t have reached this point.

    I wouldn¡¯t even have had a way to trap the prince and sit on the throne.

    I thought that after she came back, I wouldn¡¯t let her go on the battlefield again. But I never thought that she wouldn¡¯te back.

    That strong woman, for the one that she loved, she held on without caring for a thing, but she still closed her eyes and died.

    How painful of a thing this was¡­¡­

    Xu Yue had watched her die, how much pain was he in.

    I could understand and even feel this pain because¡­¡­I was also this afraid of losing her.

    But¡­¡­what came came in the end. I couldn¡¯t escape it¡­¡­

    It was like a thousand year old curse, a constant cycle that never stopped.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2649: Side story: Your figure is fading away (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2649: Side story: Your figure is fading away (4)</h4>

    The day of the conferring ceremony, a day that I looked forward to.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    From the red carpet to the high buildings, everyone bowed their heads and kneeled down to her.

    This was what I had promised her in the past. I wanted her to be the most dazzling person.

    This was the day that I had been waiting for all this time, but I never thought that this day would be the key in my parting with her.

    With a bolt of lightning, Ya Nu and I both tried to protect her, but we never expected to switch bodies because of this.

    I woke up first, but it wasn¡¯t in the King¡¯s Landing Pce and she wasn¡¯t beside me.

    I was filled with pain and I wanted to get out of bed, but I found that I couldn¡¯t use strength in one of my legs. I wanted to talk, but I couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    Gradually, a feeling of fear filled me as an ominous premonition filled my mind.

    I started running and running. I ignored the doctors that tried to stop me and ran to the King¡¯s Landing Pce. I was afraid that this terrible truth would be real if I stopped running.

    But when I ran to the King¡¯s Landing Pce to see the other ¡®me¡¯, my breathing had stopped.

    Sitting there with empty eyes, focused on her who was lying in bed.

    When my footsteps appeared, he came back to my senses and looked in my direction.

    Ya Nu wanted to bow to me, but I stopped him.

    Because I was him and he was me.

    I looked at him and used a finally greedy look to look at her.

    Because I knew that from now on, I couldn¡¯t possibly have her anymore.

    I forever remembered the conversation with Ya Nu in the royal study, he spoke while I wrote.

    ¡°Young master, tell the empress the truth. Your love won¡¯t be influenced because of this.¡±

    No, she is important.

    ¡°Young master! I can¡¯t hide it for long. I don¡¯t understand the empress, she will easily see through it!¡±

    No, you understand.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡±

    I will protect her using a different method.

    I never thought that this method woulde so quickly. I had to go even before I could even decide whether to go or not.

    Once the Dragon Gate Pass was broken, the Mo Country would fall.

    It was because everyone knew this that Yao Yao died, Xu Yue couldn¡¯t open the gate, and he now lived a painful life.

    Thinking of this, I was luckier than Xu Yue.

    At least I could still protect this person and he could only protect thend.

    She would never know that when I headed to the border, I went to the Three in One House that we went together to before.

    I ordered all the dishes she ordered other than the osmanthus cake that made her sick.

    I wanted to recall something, but I found that all those memories were lingering in my mind.

    Life and death, I couldn¡¯t see through it and I didn¡¯t want to.

    What was scary about death? The scary thing was not being able to die by her side¡­¡­

    Standing on the walls of Dragon Gate Pass onest time, Xu Yue asked me if I regretted knowing that I couldn¡¯t be with her onest time even if the Mo Country perished.

    I was silent for a long time and even Xu Yue felt that I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer.

    Because even I wondered what it would have been like if I had stayed by her side.

    It was a pity that there were no ifs in this world and this is how I answered Xu Yue.

    If time could go back, I would have left the royal pce with her long ago and lived our lives together in a beautiful ce.

    This was the only blessing in this lonely world. I could love you and could be deeply loved by you.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 40/100]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2650: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2650: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (1)</h4>

    Afterwards.

    In the third year of the new Mo Dynasty, the Liao People army worked with the Ying army to break through Peaceful Ink City. The prosperous scene of the past was gone and only the destruction of war was left.

    In all of this, a handsome man described as ame mute took a boy to Three Emotions Mountain.

    He acted so real that no one recognized him.

    He left after sending Nian An to Three Emotions Mountain. No one knew where he went and no one knew if he was alive or dead.

    But in his eyes, Ten Thousand Miles Gorge was his final destination. He wanted to stay by that man¡¯s side and be his servant forever.

    Eighteen yearster, Nian An with sword in hand became the strongest swordsman on Three Emotions Mountain.

    In his white clothes, there was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes that seemed indifferent to everything.

    There were many who loved him on Three Emotions Mountain and countless eyes were attracted every year at the sword test.

    A sweet looking female disciple would often give him cakes and fruits.

    She would look at him with wide eyes and say, ¡°Big brother Nian An is so beautiful, I never get tired of looking at you.¡±

    ¡°Un, thank you.¡± He would always return the things politely and say, ¡°You should keep it for yourself!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t indifferent, he knew how to reject them.

    Without knowing why, he always felt an unspeakable sadness that filled his heart.

    No one to love and no one to fall in love with.

    It seemed that all people in this world were the same to him, there were no differences at all.

    He would often dance with the sword in the snow. The pieces of snow fell onto his white sword which would sometimes dispel the boredom in his heart.

    Du was the surname of the past royal family of the Mo Country and he was called Du Nian An.

    Even if no one told him, he could already guess what his identity was.

    But he didn¡¯t know where his parents were. Were they still alive or were they dead?

    There would be a nation copsing woman who appeared in his mind that looked at him. She would hold a pink bag as she looked at him with a look of farewell.

    These were the most beautiful eyes he had seen in life.

    -

    [Wee back host.]

    Coming back to this ce, Luo Qing Chen could feel a deeply touched feeling in her heart.

    She hated this ce, but also looked forward to it.

    This was where it ended and where it began.

    [Host, the system has already worked hard, don¡¯t scold me again.]

    It had courted death by entering the world, but it was the same as her, it also wanted to protect Nian An.

    ¡°The ending was already decided, there¡¯s nothing to say. Just start the next story!¡±

    [Does the host not want to rest?]

    ¡°No.¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Loving the prince, but he doesn¡¯t know?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 6000/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 5

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 3

    The special world has added a new permanent ability: Mind control level 1

    Exchange points: 6000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s forty first mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 90/100

    Strength: 99/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 80/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Lu Jue Feng

    Supporting female lead: Yan Tong

    Supporting male lead: Ye Qing

    Mission content: [Return to one hour before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2651: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2651: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (2)</h4>

    After sorting out her memories, Luo Qing Chen felt that this story was very interesting.

    Section 362 - Automatic Stay in Ban...

    Please enable JavaScript

    Section 362 - Automatic Stay in Bankruptcy

    It wasn¡¯t considered sad, it was just very difficult.

    To some extent, it could be said that the previous host was killed by the male lead Lu Jue Feng.

    The matters went to mister L, the richest man in the country looking for his granddaughter.

    Luo Bai Wan didn¡¯t be the world¡¯s richest man as a rich second generation.

    He reached his position through his own virtues, building his business empire step by step.

    The previous host was the bloodline that was left behind in his youth when he hadn¡¯t gone into business yet.

    Of course, he had left behind a son and the previous host was his son¡¯s daughter.

    In short, she was his granddaughter.

    After nearly half a century, mister Luo Bai Wan who was the richest man in the world began looking for his long lost granddaughter.

    After all, after having status, wealth, and power, family became the most important.

    He had a wife, a son, and a granddaughter.

    But they had been sacrificed for his business.

    The duels of the rich people¡¯s world were ck and white. He couldn¡¯t protect them, so they were torn away by kidnappers.

    The kidnappers were caught in the end, but so what? They had only followed orders and the real culprits were still out there.

    Now at the age of sixty, there was no one to inherit hisrge fortune and he couldn¡¯t have any more children.

    The only hope was to find his son from his youth and that son¡¯s children.

    This matter was like looking for a needle in a haystack for normal people. After all, not to mention a granddaughter, even his son would be hard to find.

    But he wasn¡¯t the same.

    At first he didn¡¯t know if his son was still alive and if he had a granddaughter.

    But after many investigations, it had basically been confirmed that he had a granddaughter.

    But his son had died in a car crash fifteen years ago.

    His wife had also been killed at the same time. They had used their lives to protect the three year old girl and allowed her to miraculously survive.

    This girl waster taken in by an orphanage and given to another family.

    When the orphanage was investigated, it was found that it had long closed.

    No one knew which family the previous host had been sent to and no one knew if this family treated her well.

    Actually¡­¡­it wasn¡¯t good.

    It was a normal family. The parents thought that they wouldn¡¯t have children, so they adopted the previous host so they would have someone to take care of them when they were old.

    This thinking was terrifying at first. Taking in a three year old so she could take care of them when they were older, there wasn¡¯t much love in the important ces.

    Not to mention that two years after they adopted her, the couple who thought that they would never have a child became pregnant.

    After having their own flesh and blood, the previous host¡¯s existence became dispensable.

    After all, one¡¯s flesh and blood surpassed the heavens, not to mention that they were from a family that wasn¡¯t well off.

    Adopting the previous host was just to secure their old age.

    But they no longer needed her with their own child.

    A month after their child had been born, the couple wanted to send the previous host back to the orphanage.

    They even wondered if they could get some child support from the orphanage.

    After all, the previous host had lived for free in their house for two years, so getting a bit of money wasn¡¯t too much.

    But they never thought that the orphanage had been demolished in just two short years.

    They couldn¡¯t contact the dean no matter who they called. After a few days, this unreachable number became a void number.

    That was when the previous host started living a nightmarish life.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2652: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2652: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (3)</h4>

    The couple was very angry because of this. Their living conditions weren¡¯t good to begin with and now they had to raise this girl for nothing, so that filled them with resentment.

    Wedding Reception Games For Bride a...

    Please enable JavaScript

    Wedding Reception Games For Bride and Groom

    This resentment needed to be vented, so the previous host became their target.

    From the age of five, she had to do all kinds of work. From washing clothes to cooking food to moving various things, not a single one was missed.

    That included taking care of her little sister, Fang Xin Xin.

    Her life couldn¡¯t be more bitter.

    For the previous host, the only time she was alive was when she went to school each day.

    She cherished it¡­¡­

    Why would the stingy couple send the previous host to school?

    The reason was very simple, they were vain!

    Their neighbours, friends, and rtives all knew that they adopted a child.

    They had boasted about being loving and caring.

    If they knew about it earlier, poor people like them wouldn¡¯t have boasted and this was the only time.

    But if everyone knew that they wouldn¡¯t even let the previous host go to school¡­¡­

    The gossip would naturally surface.

    So they reluctantly paid the tuition fee for the previous host.

    It was a good thing that for the nine years ofpulsory education, the fees weren¡¯t that high, but that didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any. Because the previous host used their money, they squeezed even more out of the previous host.

    The previous host in her teens could only sleep a few hours each day.

    But this wasn¡¯t the worst part.

    Fang Xin Xin had been spoiled since she was young and always treated the previous host as her servant.

    She still yed with her when she was young, but she hated her when she grew up, hated her from the bottom of her heart.

    She disliked her rough hands, her ugly clothes, and her disheveled appearance.

    But she kept her dislike in her heart and didn¡¯t show it on the surface.

    She always thought that she was a princess and had to act perfectly in front of her ssmates.

    If she bullied an adopted girl, people would have a bad image of her.

    When they were at school, she would ask the previous host to do things in a gentle manner, but when they were at home, she would go back to pointing her finger at the previous host like a shrewd mother inw.

    The funny thing was that in this environment, the previous host was actually a pure idiot.

    She thought that her adoptive parents treated her badly because she didn¡¯t do well and that Fang Xin Xin only yelled at her at home because she was afraid that their parents would see her treating her nicely?

    So in her heart, Fang Xin Xin at school was the real Fang Xin Xin.

    The previous host really was a cute fool.

    It was because she knew everything and would help people that her ssmates liked her.

    Although her hands were rough, she did have a good face.

    Ye Qing was among them. He was the school hunk and someone everyone looked up to.

    Fang Xin Xin also liked Ye Qing, so she was even more disgusted when Ye Qing frequently went looking for the previous host.

    In her heart, the previous host had stolen her Ye Qing. If it wasn¡¯t for the previous host, Ye Qing would definitely love her.

    So Fang Xin Xin nned on chasing the previous host out of the house and she used her falling as an excuse.

    ¡°Qing Chen, help me hold thisdder, I want to get something.¡±

    ¡°Come down, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°No need! It¡¯s hard enough for you! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    This was the conversation between her and Fang Xin Xin. Thedder had been tampered with and when Fang Xin Xing fell, the previous host tried to catch her, but she was still injured.

    But the previous host was more injured and was kicked out of the Fang House.

    No medical bills and no tuition.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2653: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2653: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (4)</h4>

    The previous host was kicked out of the Fang House like this. She was also forced to leave school because she couldn¡¯t pay the tuition and fees.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    At the age of sixteen, she only had herself in this world. No one held amp for her to light up the darkness in front of her.

    But the problem was that while her life was miserable, someone still wanted to kill her.

    The four young masters and the subordinates by Mister L¡¯s side all looked for Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter.

    There would be people pretending to be his granddaughter, but they were all seen through.

    But those people who pretended to be the previous host didn¡¯t know that what awaited the previous host wasn¡¯t wealth, but rather a well nned murder.

    In this situation, for Mister L and to get rid of all enemies of the Luo Group, this person that could be Luo Bai Wan¡¯s weakness couldn¡¯t appear.

    She had to die and she couldn¡¯t be found.

    Lu Jue Feng knew that other than the four young masters looking for Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter, there were many other forces looking for her.

    She couldn¡¯t be found by others and this girl couldn¡¯t appear in the Luo Family.

    The death of a useless person wasn¡¯t terrifying, what was terrifying was this useless person changing the entire situation of the business world.

    Therefore, Lu Jue Feng sent his subordinate Yan Tong to cause an ident after finding Luo Qing Chen.

    To achieve great things, there must be sacrifices.

    The pitiful previous host was hit by Yan Tong¡¯s Maserati while walking through the streets and died on the spot!

    After the previous host died, the many unrealized things in her heart reached the bronze mirror and the host Luo Qing Chen appeared.

    [Reminder to the host: The previous host was sweet and foolish, so you will receive an extra reward if you remain sweet and foolish most of the time.]

    Can you tell me what the extra reward is?

    [Buddha: No.]

    Scram!

    [The previous host had three things that she couldn¡¯t aplish: One, the previous host liked to paint, so she hoped to be a painter. Second, she always treated Fang Xin Xin well, but she never thought that she would be treated like this. She felt that the Fang Family should receive their punishment. Third, she wanted to express her feelings to Ye Qing.]

    ?!

    Express her feelings? But I remember that on the bronze mirror, Jiu¡­¡­the male lead¡¯s name was Lu Jue Feng!

    Almost, she almost blurted out the name of a person from another world here.

    No one knew how she felt and she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.

    After being in the special world for that long, she should grow up and use her actions to prove it. She would find his soul fragments and redeem her dream.

    [Indeed! The further you go, the more difficult it is. The host has to decide for yourself.]

    Luo Qing Chen then fell into deep thought. To express your feeling for the supporting male lead and then having to gain affection from the male lead step by step.

    In this situation, why does she feel like someone who changed their mind easily¡­..

    What if her wishes aren¡¯t fulfilled?

    [The special ne will change, but the change is unknown.]

    !

    Really enough!

    It was currently eleven at night and there was no one on the street.

    She hade out of the hospital covered in gauze and her wounds still ached.

    She vaguely remembered that the previous host died at midnight, which meant that the supporting female lead called Yan Tong should be driving her Maserati over soon.

    Actually, she was a bit curious. Why was the supporting female lead called Yan Tong and not Fang Xin Xin?

    Could it be¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2654: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2654: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (5)</h4>

    At the same time, at the Royal Empire Hotel.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Lu Jue Feng was standing in front of a full length window on the thirty third floor with a faint glow in his deep and bottomless eyes.

    There was a picture of a girl on the ss who was pretty and lively. Although she didn¡¯t have a nation copsing face, her eyes should be considered rare in this world.

    Killing a person wasn¡¯t as easy as one imagined, more so when it was an innocent person.

    His hands were stained with the blood of many people, but very few innocent people.

    This should be the first in his life and also thest.

    Lu Jue Feng looked at the watch on his left hand and narrowed his eyes. He swayed the red wine in his hand before drinking it all.

    -

    Luo Qing Chen on the street was lost in thought. She was in a very dangerous situation and many people wanted her life.

    Then again, she had no money. Although she could exchange for money with the system, she didn¡¯t have much exchange points left and she had to save them.

    Since Lu Jue Feng had already found her, people who would be able to identify her woulde one after the other.

    So the best way was to find someone who wouldn¡¯t hurt her and would take her to Luo Bai Wan.

    [The host really is smart!]

    Since you know I¡¯m smart, tell me if there are people like this and how many there are.

    [Most of the people who want to find the host want the host dead, other than the Luo Family¡¯s butler.]

    Butler?

    [Chen Nan.]

    She was unfamiliar with this name, but there was his image and his basic information that appeared in her mind.

    This should be a notification from the system.

    Don¡¯t think that butlers only managed the house, the Luo Group¡¯s butler had a much higher status than most business tycoons.

    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t just a genius in math, but also a famous psychologist.

    If he wasn¡¯t this kind of person, how could Luo Bai Wan rely on this person.

    Everyone living in the Luo Manor wasn¡¯t a normal person, they all had their abilities and their own goals.

    ording to the information, Chen Nan and Lu Jue Feng knew each other long ago, but it was unknown how long ago that was.

    [I feel that the host should take note of the time¡­¡­]

    With the system¡¯s voice, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop her hairs from standing on end.

    She narrowed her eyes to look at the time on the bus stop not far away. It was 11:58.

    ¡°Did I make a mistake!¡± She muttered, ¡°I was just analyzing the memories and now I have to meet a god of death?¡±

    Although she said this, her expression was very calm.

    There were no people around. The Fang Family didn¡¯t live well and in this remote ce, there were only dpidated houses.

    No one would appear in this ce after nine, not to mention at eleven.

    Time ticked past and the area around her was dark. Other than the faint glow from the bus stop, there were no lights in this ce.

    In less than ten seconds, there was a light that appeared not far away and it came closer and closer from around the corner.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and she revealed a faint taunting smile, ¡°You want to take my life and send me to the king of hell?¡±

    Yan Tong was sitting in her Maserati listening to heavy metal music. With her deep eyes, her ming lips, and her leather jacket, she looked just like a female spy.

    When Luo Qing Chen looked at the Maserati, she also looked at Luo Qing Chen.

    Then her red lips curled and she stepped on the elerator to charge at her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2655: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2655: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (6)</h4>

    ¡°Humph,ughable.¡±

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen took two steps back towards the bus stop sign.

    The Maserati not far away didn¡¯t slow down and still charged over at a fast speed.

    For Yan Tong, this was an absolutely easy task.

    But she never thought that the girl not far away would jump at the moment before she hit her and the bus stop sign, jumping over the entire car.

    She suddenly felt goosebumps all over her. What did she see just now, how could this person be this skilled?

    Shouldn¡¯t there be a scream of terror and then a violent crash?

    Why? Why did she only hear the violent crash and not the scream of terror?

    And she was running away from such a skilled person.

    It had to be known that many people wanted to be Lu Jue Feng¡¯s subordinate, but she was the only one who achieved this dream.

    It wasn¡¯t for anything other than her being the best.

    But how did she fail this easy task?

    ¡°Damn.¡± Yan Tong roared before her face became fierce.

    She looked at the rearview mirror with piercing eyes. Luo Qing Chen was standing not far away in a white dress shirt, a thin coat, and her hands in her ck pants, leaning against amppost.

    Yan Yong suddenly backed up and tried to run her over.

    Although it had already been exposed, as long as she died, everything would be buried in the dirt.

    Luo Qing Chen saw the Maserati backing quickly and she went to the stone wall to the right.

    Actually the best method was to go left, but since it was an old building, it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone got injured.

    Since she had to be a sweet fool, then kindness should be the most important thing.

    She didn¡¯t want to involve too many people in this matter.

    Yan Tong had gone crazy and she had been angry when she had backed up, so the car mmed right into the stone wall and she was stuck inside.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± She angrily cursed. She took the pistol out of the glove department and nned on going out to take care of Luo Qing Chen in this deserted ce. But the Maserati had already deformed and she couldn¡¯t open the door at all.

    It was at this time that Luo Qing Chen slowly came out of the alley on the side. She calmly looked at Yan Tong with a faint sparkle in her eyes.

    Yan Tong had never failed before, so she raised the pistol to the window, ¡°I urge you not to move or my bullets won¡¯t have eyes.¡±

    ¡°If you could roll down the window, would you need to put it up to the ss?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at her desperately pushing the up and down button before revealing a taunting smile.

    ¡°What a joke, you think that bullets can¡¯t pass through this window? Middle schoolers don¡¯t have thismon sense and are fools.¡± Yan Tong¡¯s eyes opened wide. That dark shadow did look a bit terrifying under this faint light.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen took her hands out of her pockets to give a shrug, ¡°You can give it a try. You can see if there¡¯s a higher chance of the bullet rebounding or the bullet shattering the window.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This is my first time seeing bulletproof ss bing a stumbling block for a killer killing a target.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, with a light smile in her eyes, she didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and walk away without looking back once.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2656: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2656: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (7)</h4>

    She could hear the shaking sound behind her, but she wasn¡¯t nervous at all.

    Adding a Wooden Dowel

    Please enable JavaScript

    Adding a Wooden Dowel

    After all these words, she could tell with one look if it was bulletproof ss or not.

    Even if Yan Tong was angry, she couldn¡¯t shoot because it would be very likely that she would be the one dying if she shot.

    System, I have something to discuss.

    [Host, please speak.]

    I need money, but the money I exchange for can¡¯t only be used in this world.

    She couldn¡¯t find Chen Nan like this, there was a 99% chance that Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t see her like this.

    After all, whether it was in the business or entertainment circle, anyone who didn¡¯t have parents and knew that Luo Bai Wan was searching for his granddaughter would want to pretend to be her.

    To be the granddaughter of the richest man in the world was everyone¡¯s dream.

    [Then the host needs to deduce double the points. The host¡¯s bank card will enter the storage space and can be used in every world that has ATMs.]

    Big brother system, do you think I can use a hundred dor bills in the ancient world without ATMs?

    [Ding, 1000 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for a bank card with 1 million yuan. (The remaining money can be used continuously.)]

    Touching her pocket, Luo Qing Chen muttered, ¡°Ok!¡±

    Since she could keep it, why would she use it all.

    That night, Luo Qing Chen went to a twenty four hour business to buy another phone and installed a new card, as well as downloading many useful apps.

    Then she went to the Royal Empire Hotel to book a high end suite.

    If she wanted to see Chen Nan, she had to at least buy some clothes first.

    But she was still covered in injuries. Although she hade to this world, she should rest up first.

    After all, there were many people who wanted her life. Including the male lead that she wanted to attack, Lu Jue Feng.

    -

    At the same time, Lu Jue Feng in the hotel received a call from the hospital.

    He knitted his brows. What he was waiting for was a call from the police station and not a call from the hospital.

    Could it be¡­¡­that something happened?

    The elevators of the Royal Empire Hotel had one up and one down. When Luo Qing Chen entered the right elevator, Lu Jue Feng came out of the left one.

    The two knitted their brows at the same time. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t press the button and Lu Jue Feng stopped, looking at the right elevator for a long time.

    After around thirty seconds, the elevator disy showed that it was going up.

    Lu Jue Feng narrowed his eyes as an indescribable feeling filled his heart. His heart that was like calm water had strange ripples for the first time.

    It was already two when he arrived at the hospital. Yan Tong had been injured, her right hand was broken and her third vertebra was dislocated.

    Yan Tong tried to stand up as soon as she saw him, ¡°Young master, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Rest first.¡± Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t say much else. He then called Yan Ze who was also one of the four young masters, ¡°Come to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Young master Feng, was your iron body finally crushed and you¡¯re in the hospital?¡± The other side¡¯s tone had a bit of teasing and yfulness.

    Lu Jue Feng gave a soft snort, ¡°Yan Tong is injured.¡±

    ¡°What? Tong Tong is injured?¡±

    ¡°Un, are youing?¡±

    ¡°Coming,ing,ing! Ten minutes¡­¡­No! I¡¯ll be there in eight minutes!¡±

    Lu Jue Feng hung up and put his hands in his windbreaker as he sat down on the sofa on the side.

    As mister L¡¯s most profitable four young masters, the most powerful among them should be Mo Ling, him, Tan Xiao, and Yan Ze.

    Although Yan Tong was his subordinate, all four young masters treated her well. But Yan Ze¡¯s feeling towards her wasn¡¯t just this.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2657: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2657: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (8)</h4>

    Eight minutester.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    No it should be precisely seven minutes and forty seconds. Yan Ze came very quickly and Lu Jue Feng was certain that he came here by speeding.

    ¡°Did something happen? Why is Yan Tong injured? Why would she suddenly get injured?¡± Yan Ze immediately started asking questions as soon as he arrived.

    Lu Jue Feng knitted his brows and felt his head act.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother the young master. I was just injured on a mission.¡± Yan Tong limped out of the emergency room.

    Her face was a bit pale and most of her makeup was gone, even her red lips were a bit faded.

    But her eyes were still very sharp.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened tonight?¡± Lu Jue Feng slowly stood up. His carved features were very handsome and there was a hint of coldness in those beautiful eyes. Just a few more looks would be enough to fall into them.

    Yan Tong was rarely stared at this intently by him and felt a bit nervous at this moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare look at Lu Jue Feng¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Other than some idents, the prey escaped.¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡± Lu Jue Feng slightly knitted his brows as he fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong said with trembling eyes, ¡°But it was too dark and I couldn¡¯t see who saved her.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng narrowed his cold eyes when he heard this and no longer spoke.

    In the current business circle, whether it was the bright or dark side, no one dared to not give Lu Jue Feng face.

    Who had the ability to save someone from Yan Tong and Yan Tong wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize this person.

    ¡°Aiya, Tong Tong is already injured, so young master Feng shouldn¡¯t make it hard on her.¡± Yan Ze put his hands at his hips, ¡°Whoever it is, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡± Hearing these two words from Lu Jue Feng, Yan Tong was visibly nervous.

    How much effort she had used to reach his side and be his subordinate.

    She absolutely could not leave a bad impression in Lu Jue Feng¡¯s heart because of this one failure.

    ¡°Aiya, Tong Tong! Since young master Feng has already said it, you should just rest up!¡± Yan Zeforted her from the side, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, young master Feng!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    Although it was four simple words, when Lu Jue Feng said this, Yan Tong and Yan Ze both looked at him with surprised looks.

    It had to be known that in the years Lu Jue Feng followed Luo Bai Wan, he rarely did anything in person.

    There was only one time in all these years.

    ¡°You¡¯re really personally taking action!¡± Yan Ze took a cold breath, ¡°Ze, ze, poor girl! But why do you insist on killing her?¡±

    It should be said that these four young masters were trained by mister L. If he wanted to find his rtive, they should do their best to help him.

    ¡°Some things won¡¯t disappoint if there aren¡¯t any expectations.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not certain that this little girl is mister L¡¯s granddaughter. Even taking ten thousand steps back, if she was faced with the temptation of thisrge sum of money, what do you think she would do?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Yan Ze silently took a cold breath, ¡°Young master Feng, your thoughts really are dark.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that once a person has a weakness, he¡¯s easy to threaten.¡± Lu Jue Feng narrowed his eyes, ¡°Once we fall from the height we¡¯re at, we won¡¯t leave any bones at all. Mister L is old, so he should live a safe life and he can¡¯t put himself in danger for this person that can¡¯t possibly be his granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Then what if this little girl really is mister L¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°Then death is a relief for her because there¡¯s no one who can protect her at all times.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2658: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2658: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (9)</h4>

    It had to be said that Yan Ze didn¡¯t think the same as Lu Jue Feng, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him.

    Among the four young masters, although Lu Jue Feng wasn¡¯t the best, he was the one that mister L liked the most.

    His reason for killing mister L¡¯s granddaughter seemed absurd, but it was understandable.

    Mister L¡¯s life was the most important and as for his real or fake granddaughter.

    Her life was unrted to him.

    But he wasn¡¯t willing to let mister L¡¯s heart be affected by this, since his old heart wasn¡¯t good.

    So there were some things that had to be taken care of before things developed.

    -

    At the same time, the Royal Empire Hotel.

    The first moment that Luo Qing Chen entered the room, there was a faint scent of red wine in the air.

    With her understanding of red wine, this should be a 72 Lafite.

    Alright! Actually she didn¡¯t have much understanding, but she recognized it from drinking it all those years.

    Luo Qing Chen took two steps back and looked at the four numbers on the door: 3033.

    She looked down and saw that her card was also 3033.

    This was indeed her room, but why did she smell red wine!

    Could it be that the hotel was specially using this 72 Lafite to lure her to this room?

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She inserted the card into the slot at the door and the lights lit up.

    There were a few magazines and papers on the table and a man¡¯s bathrobe on the sofa.

    She couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Is there a mistake? It¡¯s a five star hotel and they can still give the wrong room card.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she wanted to turn around to go to the front desk. She inadvertently used her 5.2 eyesight to see the picture on the window.

    Wait¡­¡­Wait, wait¡­¡­

    Wasn¡¯t the person in the picture her?

    She walked over to the full length window in two steps. The photo on the ss really was her and it wasn¡¯t a good looking picture with a gray top, worn out jeans, and hair that didn¡¯t have a style. Only the eyes looked that good.

    There was a bit of sadness to them¡­¡­

    Could it be that the owner of this room was¡­¡­Lu Jue Feng?

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and quickly took back the card, turning on the light of her phone.

    After all, this was a newly bought phone that was at full charge.

    There shouldn¡¯t be anyone in this room since they would have rushed out if there were.

    There were very few things in this room and the door to the study was locked. She closed her eyes and instantly moved over.

    Her intuition told her that there was something incredible inside and she was right.

    The study was brighter than the outside and the lights could be turned on without a room card. There was some ¡®information¡¯ on the table and it should be considered incredible information.

    But it was normal when one thought about it. Although Lu Jue Feng seemed aloof, when one talked about his identity, he was just the killer by Luo Bai Wan¡¯s side.

    The people in these pieces of paper should be the targets that he already killed.

    There was a safe on the side. Luo Qing Chen went over the memories the system gave her and there were some memories about Lu Jue Feng that the previous host didn¡¯t have.

    Thank you

    Please enable JavaScript

    Thank you

    The password should be 1111.

    As for what it meant, she didn¡¯t know.

    It should be something done casually since many people liked thebination 1111.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t expect that the only thing inside of the safe was a pistol.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2659: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2659: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (10)</h4>

    Although it wasn¡¯t a good thing to flip through other people¡¯s belongings, Lu Jue Feng wasn¡¯t considered ¡®another person¡¯.

    After all, he wanted to kill her.

    Knowing the enemy meant you could win all battles. Other than that, she needed to dispel the thought of killing her if she wanted to attack the male lead.

    After spending some time reading the information on the table, she found that most of them were about her.

    As expected, someone who paid attention to someone else either loved them or wanted to kill them!

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    When she was concentrating on reading, there was the sound of a key card being inserted into the door.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Luo Qing Chen muttered. She immediately turned off the light in the study and hid in a corner.

    When Lu Jue Feng opened the door, he felt that the atmosphere around him was different.

    Someone hade into his room. It should be more urate to say that this person was still in the room.

    He narrowed his eyes and a sharp killing intent shed in his deep eyes. He cautiously moved forward and didn¡¯t insert the card into the slot.

    The darker a ce, the easier it was for an expert to subdue the other side.

    Luo Qing Chen and Lu Jue Feng were thinking the same thing, so there wasn¡¯t a single bit of light in this room.

    The two slowly approached each other not out of mutual attraction, but mutual wariness.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu.¡± There was the sound of a room card that flew through the room. Luo Qing Chen perfectly moved to the side and her right hand caught the room card that Lu Jue Feng threw at her.

    At that moment, both sides knew where the other side was.

    Lu Jue Feng jumped forward and attacked Luo Qing Chen without a word. She narrowed her cold eyes andpletely avoided Lu Jue Feng¡¯s attack.

    ¡®Not bad.¡¯ Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help praising in her heart.

    In this world without powers or immortal cultivation, Lu Jue Feng¡¯s smooth movements really opened her eyes.

    The words ¡®kung fu¡¯ really were embodied by him.

    A killer was a killer. The few moves were just to subdue the other side and they didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    But it seemed right thinking about it. Why would he show mercy?

    A killer had many enemies and if the enemy came, showing mercy would be not respecting one¡¯s own life.

    While Luo Qing Chen was having this inner drama, Lu Jue Feng tightly knitted his brows.

    On the dark and light side, he had seen many people, but he never thought that there would be such a skilled person.

    And when they fought, why did he feel that the other side¡­¡­was a girl?

    The two sides kept thinking about what the other was thinking. It was a bit worrying and a bit exciting.

    Meeting a match really was one of the most exciting things.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s cold as water voice entered her ears.

    His fingers moved slightly and he unbuttoned his suit one by one.

    With the sounds of the button being popped in this dangerous environment, there was also an air of ambiguity.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and went over the sofa to head to Lu Jue Feng¡¯s side.

    He naturally knew the other side wasing over, so he quickly counterattacked.

    But then there was a pistol that was firmly ced at his temple.

    Lu Jue Feng deeply knitted his brows. He put his hands in his pocket and leaned against the wall before saying with azy smile, ¡°Not bad! Speak, who are you and what do you want?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2660: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2660: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (11)</h4>

    It had to be said that Lu Jue Feng¡¯s voice really was nice. It was low with a touch of smoothness that immersed her as soon as he spoke.

    Then adding in the faint scent of mint that came from him, it ruined the killing intent in the air.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Mister Lu, I advise you not to move around. I can¡¯t use the M745 pistol well and if it identally goes off, you really can¡¯t me me.¡±

    A sweet voice rang out that made Lu Jue Feng¡¯s heart tremble.

    In that powerful match just now, his opponent was not just a girl, but even one with such a young voice.

    But this girl knew so much about guns that she recognized the model with one look.

    This ability was only avable to spies, but there were no spies that were as good as her both on the light and dark sides.

    Just how was she? Just who was she?

    ¡°Say your name.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly as his cold voice slowly rang out, ¡°I don¡¯t know going around in circles.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling as she teased, ¡°Mister Lu, I¡¯m pointing the pistol at your head, it¡¯s not you pointing the pistol at my head. Whether I like going around in circles or not, do you care?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt a kind of happiness blooming in her heart.

    Humph! Who told Lu Jue Feng to try and kill her! It was good to punish him!

    ¡°But I know that you don¡¯t want to kill me.¡± When she was filled with happiness, Lu Jue Feng¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water pouring on her.

    He was right, how could she want to kill him?

    But he wanted to kill her, so she was serious!

    ¡°Narcissist.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not killing you because you¡¯re still useful to me! (Wait until you fall in love with me!)¡±

    ¡°Oh? Can I ask what use that is?¡± Without knowing why, there was a strange sense of relief in his heart when he talked to her. It was as if he could let go of things in his heart even if there was a gun pointed to his head.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was silent for a few seconds before tilting her head to say, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°Then what can you tell me? Your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°Identity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°Then what is your purpose ining to find me?¡± Lu Jue Feng revealed azy smile as he met her eyes in the darkness, ¡°Could it be because¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Because what?¡± Luo Qing Chen heard his tone and felt that something was wrong!

    The original tense atmosphere was gone and holding the gun to his head gave her an awkward feeling.

    ¡°You have a crush on me.¡±

    ¡°All nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her ear with her left hand, ¡°A ¡®demon¡¯ that doesn¡¯t even blink when killing people wants people to have a crush on them, in your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked out the door before saying with a smile, ¡°We will meet again.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave the room. She felt that her face was a bit hot.

    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, the door closed.

    But before she closed the door, she urately tossed the M745 pistol at his feet.

    There was a faint glow that appeared in Lu Jue Feng¡¯s deep eyes.

    He leaned down and picked up the room card before inserting it in the slot.

    The room lit up. Other than the traces of the fight, nothing had changed.

    No¡­¡­

    He looked over at the window.

    That picture¡­¡­was gone¡­¡­

    Infinite Mage Novel Chapter 67

    Please enable JavaScript

    Infinite Mage Novel Chapter 67

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2661: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2661: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (12)</h4>

    He walked over step by step and his eyes became a bit blurred.

    The Secret Page 2 0 Review Final

    Please enable JavaScript

    The Secret Page 2 0 Review Final

    How was it possible¡­¡­How was it possible¡­¡­

    -

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen went to the shopping mall to buy some clothes and some daily necessities.

    In order to conform with the previous host¡¯s sweet fool style, all the clothes that she bought were lolita styled and it was very kawaii.

    Although she felt very strange wearing these clothes.

    There was a feeling that ck and white was her style. Wearing a pink sweater was already enough, but this lolita style¡­¡­

    If she didn¡¯t remember that the previous host yearned to wear these clothes, she wouldn¡¯t have bought them.

    After buying her outfit, she went to the antique city to find the butler Chen Nan.

    Speaking of this Chen Nan, he really was something. You couldn¡¯t meet him if you went to the antique city and only had the right to see him if you became a tea club member.

    The membership price was one antique.

    One antique was a hundred thousand RMB.

    Expensive! Really expensive!

    Luo Qing Chen was very unwilling to spend this money, but this was the best way to legitimately meet Chen Nan.

    ¡°I want this bracelet.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at a brown coloured bell in the ss cover, ¡°The one hundred and ten thousand one.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a crisp p that rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked in the direction of this sound.

    It was a middle aged man wearing a ck suit that slowly came down from the second floor. His eyes were deep and he had a faint smile on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. There indeed wasn¡¯t this face in her memories and she couldn¡¯t think of it no matter how she tried.

    But she felt that this person was important.

    [He is Chen Nan.]

    At the crucial moment, the system gave her a notification.

    Chen Nan pushed up his gold rimmed sses and said, ¡°Miss has good eyes.¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up after hearing this and looked at Chen Nan with a confident look, ¡°Mister Chen, I don¡¯t like beating around the bush. Buying things isn¡¯t about eyesight, but to have a private talk with mister Chen.¡±

    ¡°What status do you have that you can talk with master Nan¡ª¡ª¡± The two guards on the side were already waiting and their expressions turned fierce.

    But before he could finish, Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at him and he closed his mouth in a bit of panic.

    At the same time, Chen Nan raised his hand to cut off the security guard, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have half an hour, is that enough, miss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need long.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint smile, ¡°One minute is enough.¡±

    ¡°Master Nan, be careful.¡± The security guard on the side warned. Although the other side looked like a middle school student, this middle school student had a hundred and ten thousand RMB to buy an antique.

    ¡°A little girl, if I was afraid of danger, the name of master Nan should disappear in the annals of history!¡± As his voice fell, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Little miss, this way please.¡±

    It was a small gazebo surrounded in water that looked ancient and elegant.

    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t in a hurry and brewed a pot of tea, ¡°Little miss, please sit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sat down and took a sip of the tea, ¡°Good tea.¡±

    ¡°In mister L¡¯s eyes, this high grade tea is only used to soak the feet.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she could naturally understand the meaning behind Chen Nan¡¯s words.

    Moreover, he should know her identity and her reason foring here.

    ¡°Since mister Chen already knows, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the teacup and looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°I want to meet mister L, oh, no¡­¡­it should be my grandfather.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2662: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2662: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (13)</h4>

    ¡°A little girl like you, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Chen Nan looked at her with a deep look, ¡°It¡¯s not just the four young masters that want your life. It goes from mister L¡¯s brothers to his disciples.¡±

    Ghost Dreams - Why Are They Contact...

    Please enable JavaScript

    Ghost Dreams - Why Are They Contacting You?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her pockets and looked at Chen Nan with an innocent look, ¡°But I only want to see grandfather. A brave man knows no fear, uncle, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Chen Nan looked at her and said, ¡°I can bring you to the Luo Manor, but you need to give me something.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Blood.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Chen Nan pulled a knife out of nowhere and looked at Luo Qing Chen with a dark look.

    To be honest, she felt a bit of panic in her heart.

    It was fine to do a paternity test, but there¡¯s no need to be this direct¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Chen Nan picked up an apple from the table, ¡°I just wanted to peel an apple.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen blinked before revealing a helpless smile, ¡°It turned out that mister Chen was nning on helping me.¡±

    ¡°The master is already old and I know what he is thinking.¡± Chen Nan pushed up his sses, ¡°But that is on the premise that you are real.¡±

    ¡°If I was fake, do you really think Lu Jue Feng would spend that much effort to kill me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as a dark glow appeared in her clear eyes, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be overkill?¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± Chen Nan looked at his watch before slowly standing up, ¡°So although I¡¯m 90% sure, I still want that 10% assurance.¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    People wanted immediate results for things that they had already decided on.

    Half an hourter, she had her blood drawn in a VIP room.

    Chen Nan looked at the doctor on the side and gave him a lock of hair, ¡°I want the result in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Alright, master Nan.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the doctor¡¯s tube of blood and lock of hair with a surprised look before turning to Chen Nan, ¡°I have this much hair, why do you need my blood?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be done faster.¡± Chen Nan looked at his phone as he casually replied, ¡°Not to mention, young person, drawing some blood is good for your health.¡±

    Good for your body, your uncle!

    ¡°Then why did you take mister L¡­..grandfather¡¯s hair and not his blood! Wouldn¡¯t this be faster?¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously refuted, but¡­¡­

    Chen Nan slowly looked up at her, ¡°Because the old master is an old man. Old people are anemic, so it¡¯s not good for his health.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Good, good, good, you¡¯ve already said everything, what else was left for her to say?

    Half an hourter, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s report came out. The results weren¡¯t very satisfactory because there was only a 70% chance that she was his blood rted granddaughter.

    Normally speaking, whether they were rted or not was either 99% or 0.1%.

    70% was considered an awkward number.

    But might be because they used his hair and the fluctuation of the paternity test was high.

    ¡°It seems like the results aren¡¯t very good.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms, ¡°But they shouldn¡¯t be that bad either.¡±

    ¡°70.¡± Chen Nan didn¡¯t hide it from her. He ripped the report as he looked at her and said, ¡°Tidy up and head to the Luo Family with me tomorrow. The old master should be very happy and can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as she looked at Chen Nan with a doubtful look, ¡°Why do you believe me this much?¡±

    Chen Nan was surprised before revealing a smile after a long time, ¡°A girl with such beautiful eyes wouldn¡¯t lie.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2663: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2663: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (14)</h4>

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen felt that Chen Nan saying these words were to win her over.

    Bible Verses about Lying

    Please enable JavaScript

    Bible Verses about Lying

    But this was also normal. In this situation, with clear disputes between various factions, what smart people should do was win people over to their side.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, ¡°I like yourpliment.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she fixed her clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first if you don¡¯t need anything. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at the antique city.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll send a driver to pick you up.¡± Chen Nan said with a smile, ¡°You will be the young miss in the future. You don¡¯t need to find others, you only need others toe to you.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Royal Empire Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Nan looked at her with a deep look, ¡°I¡¯m really curious how you survived Yan Tong.¡±

    Moreover, this seemingly innocent and harmless girl dared to live at the Royal Empire Hotel.

    Wasn¡¯t it under the same roof as Lu Jue Feng?

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile when she heard this, ¡°Luck is a kind of strength as well.¡±

    This was her ability, so there wasn¡¯t a need to say everything.

    After she left the hospital, the doctor who had done the paternity test for Luo Qing Chen was going over the material. He suddenly found that there was still a bit of hair from the test left and a bit of the hair he had cut tonight was gone.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Doctor Lin, what is it?¡± A nurse on the side saw his pale face and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± Doctor Lin bit his lip and said, ¡°I need to take a vacation. No matter whoes looking for me, don¡¯t tell them where I went.¡±

    ¡°Al¡­¡­Alright.¡±

    At the same time, at the Royal Empire Hotel.

    Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t sleep that night, but there wasn¡¯t any exhaustion in his eyes.

    Especially when he answered the phone, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The doorbell rang.

    He slightly knitted his brows as he went forward to open the door.

    At the door was Yan Tong who also hadn¡¯t slept that night.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡± Her voice trembled a bit as her eyes were bloodshot.

    But there was no fatigue under the heavy makeup.

    This was a spy that was a tool for killing people. Even if she was tired, she would never show it.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s voice was calm, as if it was almost impossible to see any emotions in his deep eyes.

    Yan Tong took a deep breath and walked in.

    When she came in, she smelled the faint scent of cherry blossoms. As a spy, she was very sensitive to smell.

    Someone was here and it was a woman¡­¡­

    How was this possible? Lu Jue Feng never made contact with any women.

    Even if there were thousands of flowers, not a petal stuck to him.

    There were many people that approached him, going from daughters of rich businessmen to school flowers, but his eyes had never remained on a single person.

    It was even more impossible¡­¡­that someone entered his room.

    Without knowing why, there was a feeling of unease that appeared in Yan Tong¡¯s heart.

    In the past, Lu Jue Feng was very cold to her, but at least she felt that she was special.

    Because she could stand by his side and be his most useful helper.

    But this time, she had failed and couldn¡¯t kill the target. She was afraid that she would leave a bad impression on him.

    So even if her wounds hurt, she couldn¡¯t wait toe here.

    ¡°Young master, give me another chance.¡± Yan Tong lowered her head and said, ¡°I will definitely seed this time.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Jue Feng had a faint glow in his eyes, ¡°Even I don¡¯t have this chance.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2664: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2664: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (15)</h4>

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­What?¡± Yan Tong said in a shocked voice, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°The butler has already reported to the old master that he found her.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong was stunned before hershes trembled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t master Nan not participate in these matters?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to turn a blind eye when things are exposed.¡± Lu Jue Feng put his hands in his pocket and looked out the window, ¡°He¡¯s been with the old master all these years, so he understands the old master better than us.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Yan Tong was clearly a bit panicked. After all, that girl had already seen her appearance that day.

    If she went to the Luo Family, would she¡­¡­

    ¡°Wait and see.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to do anything right now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tong bit her lips, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this matter be resolved as soon as possible to avoid future problems?¡±

    Yes, Yan Tong was right.

    But he didn¡¯t know why his heart was¡­¡­unwilling.

    In order to protect mister L and the Luo Family¡¯s wealth and status over the years, his hand had been stained with quite a bit of blood.

    But this was the first time that no matter what the reason was, he didn¡¯t want to kill her deep down.

    But he couldn¡¯t admit to this strange feeling, he couldn¡¯t admit it¡­¡­

    ¡°Butler Nan has already taken her to the VIP hospital where the old master goes for his check up. I guess that it should have been for a paternity test.¡±

    ¡°So she really is the old master¡¯s granddaughter?¡± Yan Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. After all, there were many people like this in the past and most of them were fake.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we see the result?¡± Lu Jue Feng calmly looked up and said, ¡°She¡¯ll be heading to the Luo Manor tomorrow, go and prepare.¡±

    Yan Tong knitted her brows and only said a few words after a long time, ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    After Yan Tong left, there was only Lu Jue Feng left in the room.

    He sat down on the sofa and his slender finger slid across the sofa, feeling the faint aura left on it.

    The faint smell of cherry blossoms.

    That person, the one that came into his room and fought him and the one who took the photo of the target.

    Were they the¡­¡­same person?

    Why did he hope in his heart that they were the same person?

    -

    The autumn wind brought a touch of coldness. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think it was toote, but when she arrived at the entrance of the hotel, there were three Porsches and a long Lincoln waiting.

    Chen Nan came out of his car first and was followed by a dozen security guards in ck suits.

    Chen Nan took the lead and said, ¡°Congrattions to the young miss on returning home.¡±

    Then there was a loud and powerful chant.

    ¡°Congrattions to the young miss on returning home.¡±

    !

    Luo Qing Chen felt like there were a row of crows flying over her head! Why did this feel so strange!

    It was strange and embarrassing!

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­He, he, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two dryughs and touched her ear before getting in the car.

    When she passed by Chen Nan, Chen Nan didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°The old master will definitely like the scent of cherry blossoms on the young miss¡¯ body. The madam also liked cherry blossoms in the past.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a light sniff of her own body.

    This was clearly the pink lolita dress that she bought being from the cherry blossom series, so it had a cherry blossom scent to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask mister Chen to give me more advice in the future.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile. With the pure look in her eyes, it was hard for people to see her personality.

    It¡¯s alright for the young miss to call me butler or uncle Nan in the future.¡± Chen Nan lowered his head a bit, ¡°Your status will be higher than anyone else other than the old master in the future.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2665: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2665: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (16)</h4>

    In front of the full length mirror on the thirty third floor, Lu Jue Feng¡¯s left hand was in his suit pocket while he sipped the coffee in his right hand. He was silently watching everything that was happening in front of him.

    English for Hotel Workers - Part 4 ...

    Please enable JavaScript

    English for Hotel Workers - Part 4 - Lesson 05

    She said that we would meet again.

    That person is her, or why would she take the picture?

    But if it was, how could a normal high school student have such good skills?

    -

    The Lincoln drove for around forty minutes before reaching the Luo Family vi. There were uniformed security guards on the left and right.

    When she got out, they said at the same time, ¡°Wee home, young miss!¡±

    This feeling was like the raising of the five star g when she was younger.

    Were they ready to fight for the cause?

    Ready at all times!

    ¡°Young miss, please.¡± Chen Nan opened the door and helped her out of the car.

    The feeling he gave her changed a bit. He wasn¡¯t just a bit more polite than when they first met.

    It seemed like he was right. From this moment forward, her status would be higher than anyone else in the Luo Family.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod, but her heart was as calm as water.

    But you have to show timidity, joy, and excitement!

    To be fair, if it wasn¡¯t for her being an actress before, she really didn¡¯t know how to act.

    The silly and foolish personality was too different from her personality, so it was very to reveal herself.

    ¡°Is it Xiao Qing?¡± An old man in a ck and white taichi outfit pushed up his reading sses. Before he had time to pick up his cane with his right hand, he rushed over to her.

    Actually with just a simple look, Luo Qing Chen who had read countless people could see that he was very simr to the previous host.

    Because their eyes were all very beautiful¡­¡­

    ¡°Yes, old master.¡± Chen Nan came up first and Luo Qing Chen followed him.

    Other than the uniformed security guards all around, there were the four young masters standing behind Luo Bai Wan.

    Mo Ling, Lu Jue Feng, Tan Xiao, and Yan Ze, along with their own people standing behind them.

    Standing behind Lu Jue Feng was Yan Tong. When Luo Qing Chen looked at Luo Bai Wan, her eyes also fell onto Yan Tong for three seconds.

    She could feel Yan Tong¡¯s eyes filling with fear before she shrank behind Lu Jue Feng.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh in her heart before coldly turning her eyes away.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood in front of Luo Bai Wan with a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back.¡± Luo Bai Wan gave people a very kind feeling,pletely different from the image of the world¡¯s richest man that she had.

    He seemed like a normal grandfather who looked at his granddaughter with loving eyes.

    ¡°Everyone worked hard to find the young miss this time.¡± He took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Everyone present can go to uncle Nan to get a hundred thousand as a reward.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, old master.¡± There was another excited response.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Rich people really were rich people, a hundred thousand was the same as ten dors in their eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Qing! Let grandfather take a good look.¡± He gently patted the back of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk, the wind¡¯s strong outside so you might catch a cold.¡±

    Without knowing why, she felt that Luo Bai Wan was cautious when talking to her. It was like suddenly picking up a treasure and being afraid to lose it.

    ¡°Alright, grandfather.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a quick nod as her eyes sparkled.

    This foolish and sweet granddaughter, she asked herself if her performance was good! She wondered if she would get extra points from the system!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2666: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2666: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (17)</h4>

    Every part of therge living room was carefully designed and there was a faint fragrance of cherry blossoms in the air.

    PROFESSIONAL EDUCATION | Principles...

    Please enable JavaScript

    PROFESSIONAL EDUCATION | Principles of Teaching PART 1

    It wasn¡¯t the smell from her, but the smell in the room.

    Other than Luo Bai Wan and Chen Nan, there were the four young masters and a few people they brought.

    From the moment that she entered the Luo Manor, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had never fallen on Lu Jue Feng.

    Since he wanted to kill her?

    Since he had a spy follower?

    Since he didn¡¯t care about her?

    Then she wouldn¡¯t look at him. ying hard to get was not something that only the supporting male lead knew how to do.

    Facts proved that Luo Qing Chen had seeded.

    Because the moment that he saw her, Lu Jue Feng was certain that the girl who entered his room was her.

    He was 100% certain. Even though she hid her eyes and voice very well, he was still certain.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t me grandfather.¡± Luo Bai Wan sat down and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that grandfather wasn¡¯t searching for you all these years, but it¡¯s been too long. Even your father¡­¡­¡±

    When he said this, his voice was no longer as dignified and had a touch of sadness.

    ¡°Grandfather, I understand.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh. Her tone was a bit t as she said, ¡°Life and death, I¡¯ve seen it clearly living in another person¡¯s house all these years.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen Fang Xin Xin¡¯s family yet, but they would meet soon.

    ¡°Rx! As long as grandfather is here, no one in this world can bully you!¡± Luo Bai Wan¡¯s voice regained his dignity and he said to the four young masters, ¡°From this day forth, you four will be responsible for following the young miss and keeping her safe.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng wasn¡¯t surprised, but Yan Tong was.

    She only had mixed feelings in her heart at this moment. There was a bit of fear and a bit of¡­¡­jealousy.

    The man that she worked so hard for to finally stand by his side was actually going to protect another woman.

    This feeling ignited the mes of jealousy in her heart.

    ¡°Yes! Old master!¡± Not a single one of them hesitated as they answered at the same time.

    Luo Qing Chen finally looked at Lu Jue Feng because she knew that he was also looking at her.

    In his suit with his chiseled face and a pair of deep eyes that had a dazzling glow along with those cool lips. It was unknown if he didn¡¯t love or he had never loved anyone before.

    ¡°Uncle Nan, arrange Xiao Qing¡¯s school.¡± Luo Bai Wan patted her head and said, ¡°These four are in that high school, so grandfather can be assured.¡±

    The four of them were dressed formally. Although they looked to be around seventeen to eighteen, they gave people an old feeling.

    Still in high school?!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements at the noble high school.¡± Chen Nan replied, ¡°When young miss has finished resting, she can go there at any time.¡±

    ¡°Eh, that¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I still want to go to my old high school.¡±

    After all, there were things that hadn¡¯t been handled yet. She couldn¡¯t just let Fang Xin Xin¡¯s family off, right?

    This was not her style!

    ¡°Can you tell grandfather the reason?¡± Luo Bai Wan cared about her mood and asked in a concerned voice, ¡°The noble high school is just a small school under your grandfather. You can change it however you want!¡±

    Hearing Luo Bai Wan say this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking that the previous host would have definitely be happy to hear this, receiving this kind of familial love.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2667: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2667: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (18)</h4>

    In the previous host¡¯s world, she had never felt familial love up to the moment that she died.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°I just feel that my old school is morefortable. Anyway, the college entrance exam ising soon, so I¡¯ll go to grandfather¡¯s school when universityes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words caused the four young masters not far away to reveal doubtful looks. That was because if she entered the noble school as Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter, she would have the absolute aura of a rich family young miss and would be pampered by everyone!

    But why did she reject this?

    Luo Bai Wan nodded without any hesitation, ¡°Alright, alright! As long as Xiao Qing is happy, grandfather can agree to anything!¡±

    Being alone gave him fame and fortune, but in the end, it was only family members that could be with him for the rest of his life.

    When he turned around, he no longer had a family.

    So this granddaughter that hade out of nowhere had be the center of Luo Bai Wan¡¯s heart.

    After a brief talk, Chen Nan brought Luo Qing Chen to her room and then went to deal with some urgent matters.

    Oh, that¡¯s wrong! It should be more urate to say that the entire third floor was her room.

    From the outer room to the inner room to the bedroom, every piece of decoration was noble and magnificent.

    It seems like Luo Bai Wan had carefully prepared to wee her.

    ¡°I am Juan Juan, I will be responsible for taking care of the young miss¡¯ daily necessities in the future.¡± A little girl in twintails introduced herself, ¡°There are four people in charge of the young miss¡¯ daily life, so there are three others other than me.¡±

    ¡°Four¡­¡­Isn¡¯t four a bit too much?¡±

    Although he was the richest man in the country, this wasn¡¯t an ancient pce! There was no need to be this luxurious.

    ¡°This¡­¡­It should have been eight¡­¡­¡± Juan Juan counted with her fingers and said, ¡°One person in charge of dressing the young miss, one person to help the young miss bathe, one to help the young miss eat¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two dryughs, ¡°Then what stopped the original eight n?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because butler Nan said that this was the young miss¡¯ first time in the vi, so too many people would disturb the young miss¡¯ rest.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very reasonable.¡± Luo QIng Chen gave a solemn nod, ¡°Although I¡¯m not eighteen yet, I¡¯m also not a child, there¡¯s no need for all these people to take care of me. Go and tell uncle Nan that I¡¯m fine alone.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Juan Juan looked a bit awkward, but she didn¡¯t dare go against her orders. So she could only say with a nod, ¡°Alright, young miss.¡±

    ¡°Then go and find him, I¡¯ll look around by myself.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Come and call me when it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young miss.¡±

    Seeing Juan Juan leave, Luo Qing Chenid down on the sofa and took out her phone to check the time.

    When she looked up, there was a cold face that appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Aiyo.¡± She was a bit scared and it was clear the other side had also been a bit scared.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Young miss, I am Mo Ling.¡± Mo Ling¡¯s voice was very cold, as if he was born to be cold.

    He didn¡¯t talk much, but it would be important when he spoke.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen sat up and touched her ear, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Although this is a bit rude, I hope that the young miss will not go back to your previous high school.¡± Mo Ling¡¯s eyes were deep. Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see through them, she could tell that he had something that he was hiding.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2668: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2668: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (19)</h4>

    ¡°I want to know the reason.¡± Luo Qing Chen very casually patted the seat beside her, ¡°You can sit and talk.¡±

    Husband and Wife are of the Same Mi...

    Please enable JavaScript

    Husband and Wife are of the Same Mind Chapter 1

    After all, he was the one that would protect her. Even if Mo Ling was cold, he still had to do it.

    But what he said wasn¡¯t what she wanted to hear.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    He looked into her eyes very seriously when he said this. The moment that Mo Ling met her gaze, she could see a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    Could it be that he was thinking of someone? That person should be the reason for his concealment.

    ¡°Alright! Since you are sincere, I¡¯ll also tell you the truth.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I want to go back to the same high school to take care of some things I haven¡¯t finished yet. Just like you, I have my own private matters.¡±

    ¡°I can do them for you.¡±

    ¡°There are some things that only have meaning if I do them myself.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Actually, grandfather didn¡¯t say that you needed toe with me. You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡±

    Actually she wasn¡¯t worried about any danger since her skills were good. Then there was the fact that this wasn¡¯t a special world, so she had all the abilities that she should have.

    Danger¡­¡­didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Since the old master wants us to protect you young miss, we have to follow you.¡± Mo Ling slowly stood up and gave a bow, ¡°Mo Ling has intruded today.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Before she could think of what to say, Mo Ling turned to leave.

    In a hurry, she didn¡¯t even think as she grabbed his wrist, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Before Mo Ling could even say anything, there was a system notification that appeared in her mind.

    She was caught off guard¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    There were times that caring was a show of good feelings.

    Moreover, this kind of disy was intense.

    Because those feelings that were suppressed in the heart would be more and more out of control¡­¡­

    Lu Jue Feng was standing in the circr area on the fourth floor. Looking from this direction, he could see where Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ling were.

    He narrowed his eyes and personally watched her grab Mo Ling¡¯s hand.

    His heart skipped a beat at that moment and the feeling was unbearable.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to admit he cared, but it was clear by his fingers that they were white from being clenched.

    He shouldn¡¯t have cared. This was a person that he ordered to kill and even wanted to personally kill.

    Because Luo Qing Chen was surprised when the notification rang out, Mo Ling quickly turned to ask, ¡°Young miss, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°My meaning is¡­¡­I can talk to grandfather about you staying at the noble school.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Although this identity will mean that I will be in some danger, I think that there are enough people to protect me.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He softly said, ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything else. Mo Ling gave her a feeling that he didn¡¯t like to talk much.

    For this matter, he had already said enough.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded without saying much else.

    ¡°Then Mo Ling won¡¯t disturb the young miss¡¯ rest.¡±

    ¡°Go do your things!¡±

    After Mo Ling left, Luo Qing Chen looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    She put her hand on her chin and muttered, ¡°Did he leave?¡±

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t leave. He just used a pir to hide himself when he saw her looking around.

    He was a bit surprised. What is she looking at? It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s looking for him, right¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2669: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2669: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (20)</h4>

    At seven, the Luo Family held a feast.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Yes! It was a feast and not just a meal.

    It was like a dinner party with rows of white tables that were covered in delicacies.

    After counting it, there were at least a hundred dishes here.

    To be honest, she had been to many worlds and she had seen rich and poor.

    But this Luo Family was really¡­¡­exaggerated, alright?

    But just because it was arranged like a banquet didn¡¯t mean that it was a banquet.

    Because other than Luo Bai Wan and her, there were only butler Chen Nan and the four young masters at the table.

    The others all stood in the back and weren¡¯t qualified to sit.

    ¡°Grandfather doesn''t know what you like to eat.¡± Luo Bai Wan looked at her with a gentle smile, ¡°I had the top chefs in each country cook their best dishes. If you have a favourite, then I¡¯ll have them make it from now on.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched as she revealed a dry smile, ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a happy asion that the young miss can return today. When confirming your identity, uncle Nan might have been rude in some ways.¡± Chen Nan raised his cup as he looked at her, ¡°A ss of red wine to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Humph, this person! You actually dared to be rude to my granddaughter.¡± Luo Bai Wan scolded, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you bringing Xiao Qing back, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a cup of wine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chen Nan quickly admitted his mistake with a smile, ¡°The old master is right¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t make it hard on uncle Nan.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the juice. Her eyes were still as clear as water, but there was a smile on her lips as she turned to Lu Jue Feng and slowly said, ¡°Compared to some people, uncle Nan really was polite to me.¡±

    In fact, she had left out a few words when she said this. It should be pared to someone who wanted to kill her¡¯.

    Lu Jue Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but Yan Tong standing behind him paled.

    In the heart of Luo Bai Wan, this granddaughter that hade out of nowhere was his treasure.

    He could give her the best of everything and he would never let off anyone that wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Who! Who dares to be rude to our Xiao Qing! Grandfather will be the first one to not let him off!¡± Luo Bai Wan¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp.

    To be honest, he would really do this.

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen quite enjoyed this feeling.

    Beneath her simple appearance, she had a slightly ck bellied heart.

    Seeing Yan Tong¡¯s look of panic and seeing Lu Jue Feng¡¯s eyes as deep as ink.

    ¡°Rx, grandfather, I¡¯m afraid no one would dare do it now.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°I think that this abalone with sea cucumber and the salt and pepper prawns are quite good.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll have the chefs that made those two dishes cook for Xiao Qing every day.¡±

    ¡°Alright, grandfather.¡±

    The banquet looked happy on the surface, but in reality¡­¡­

    How many people were afraid, unsettled, and very unhappy about her sudden appearance.

    But so what?

    The current Luo Qing Chen was someone that had a status higher than everyone other than Luo Bai Wan in the Luo Manor.

    After showering, she went back to her room.

    She began sorting out the rest of the previous host¡¯s things. A drawing board and a few sketch papers that all had the same person.

    Ye Qing.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she felt a bit troubled.

    It¡¯s easy to take care of the Fang Family, but confessing to Ye Qing really was hard.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2670: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2670: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (21)</h4>

    The best way is to confess as soon as possible.

    The Obsessive Shou Moves On [Rebirt...

    Please enable JavaScript

    The Obsessive Shou Moves On [Rebirth] Chapter 1

    For example, if she drank too much and confessed, she could say that it was because she drank too much.

    Anyway, the previous host only wanted to express her feelings and didn¡¯t say that she wanted to take any chances.

    -

    The next morning, when Luo Qing Chen woke up, Juan Juan was already waiting outside for her.

    There were ten hangars full of clothes that appeared with Juan Juan. From dark to bright colours, from light to dark.

    Luo Qing Chen was really scared by thisyout. She had seen rich people and she had often been rich.

    But it was her first time seeing this kind of ¡®overwhelming¡¯ rich person.

    The price tags were still on the clothes. Luo Qing Chen casually flipped through them and they were all five figures and above.

    Please! Did you have to be this exaggerated!

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Juan Juan looked at her with a full smile, ¡°The young miss can choose anything you like, Juan Juan will immediately iron it for you.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­That¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two dryughs before saying, ¡°I wear a uniform to school.¡±

    ¡°Uniform¡­¡­¡± Juan Jaun was a bit confused, ¡°The young masters don¡¯t wear school uniforms, so I thought that the young miss wouldn¡¯t want to wear a uniform either.¡±

    ¡°They are at the noble school, we are different.¡± Luo Qing Chen casually took out a white dress shirt and a grey skirt before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wear this first and get a uniform after I arrive at school.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young miss.¡±

    When she went out, she spent nearly half an hour begging Luo Bai Wan to let her go to school herself.

    It was better for the four of them not to show up since they stood out too much.

    If the school was blocked before she even saw Fang Xin Xin?

    Luo Bai Wan deeply doted on this granddaughter that he had just found. Although he still felt that she was being wrong, since she strongly requested it, he had to reply.

    Who told him to only have her as his granddaughter?

    -

    When she stood in front of Third Mubei High School again, Luo Qing Chen could feel her heart beating fast.

    These should be the feelings from the previous host. She loved, hated, and feared this ce at the same time.

    She was still finally back. She wasn¡¯t killed by the male lead and was standing here.

    Since she had asked the car to park a hundred meters away, she was alone when she stood in front of the school gates.

    The one on gate duty was called Chen Mei Mei and Fang Xin Xin¡¯s best friend at school.

    Normally she also called out to her.

    So when Chen Mei Mei saw her, she came up in front of her without a single word, ¡°Ai, why are you stilling to school? Didn¡¯t you already drop out because you couldn¡¯t afford the tuition?¡±

    Chen Mei Mei¡¯s voice was very sharp along with a hint of disdain.

    This sharp voice wasn¡¯t the same as Fang Xin Xin. Fang Xin Xin¡¯s voice was more of a delicate voice and although it was ufortable to listen to, it wasn¡¯t considered disgusting.

    ¡°What? Do I have to report to you if I re-enroll?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her navy blue coat and replied with a smile, ¡°When did you get so much face?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Chen Mei Mei never expected Luo Qing Chen to talk back to her. She could always order Luo Qing Chen around before and she would just ept it.

    This was what Fang Xin Xin told her. As long as she had Luo Qing Chen do something, Luo Qing Chen would do it. She would even eat sh*t if she told her to.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2671: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2671: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (22)</h4>

    ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the path.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly raised her left hand, but this seemingly slender hand actually contained arge strength.

    She pushed Chen Mei Mei and she couldn¡¯t stand still as she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Aiyo.¡± There was a pained cry that rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes before heading forward with a cold snort.

    Chen Mei Mei couldn¡¯t take her rage as she roared out, ¡°Damn! Luo Qing Chen, you dare push me?¡±

    Before Luo QIng Chen could reply, the people around all started strangely standing up for Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°I say, Mei Mei, aren¡¯t you too much! They just pushed you lightly and asked you to move aside, isn¡¯t falling like this too fake?¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­I also wanted to say that the sky was falling¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What a joke! It¡¯s like she¡¯s the head of the school and she can stop others from enrolling in the school.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised that the other students would speak up for her.

    But thinking about it, there was a reason for this.

    Chen Mei Mei¡¯s father was the owner of a small factory. Although she wasn¡¯t considered very rich, she was still much richer than the other students.

    The students would have to save money for two or three days to eat once at the snack stall by the school gate. Chen Mei Mei went there every day to eat while getting take out.

    Because she had this bit of money, her ¡®princess temperament¡¯ had developed and she had established many enemies.

    ¡°You all¡­¡­good, good, good¡­¡­¡± Chen Mei Mei endured the pain in her butt and stood up. She pointed at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I want to see how long a poor person like you can act arrogant.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave without another word, limping off towards the ssroom.

    She wanted to tell Fang Xin Xin that this ¡®picked up trash¡¯ was back.

    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Fang Xin Xin insisting on Ye Qing, she would be quite popr in school.

    She looked quite good and belonged to the ss of petite girls. Adding in her delicate voice, naturally she would be able to get the care and love of the boys in ss.

    She enjoyed this feeling very much.

    Rejecting them and still weing them, being liked by many people without making a choice.

    She enjoyed the feeling of ¡®gathering thousands of admirers¡¯ while also approaching Ye Qing, trying to get him to notice her.

    These girls would have one thing inmon. The more that they can¡¯t get something, the more they wanted it and the things they get, they always discarded.

    Chen Mei Mei almost ran back into the ss and her thick bangs were covered in sweat. When she ran in front of Fang Xin Xin, her sweat even fell onto her homework.

    Fang Xin Xin knitted her brows as her eyes filled with disgust, but when she looked up, her eyes had an innocent look in them, ¡°Did something happen that you ran all the way here?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I saw that Luo Qing Chen.¡± Chen Mei Mei said while panting, ¡°She was even wearing a fake Givenchy shirt, it really looked disgusting.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Xin Xin was surprised, clearly being unable to control her emotions.

    How did Luo Qing Chene back? Hadn¡¯t she already chased her out? Shouldn¡¯t that picked up piece of trash be living on the side of the road as a homeless person?

    How was this possible? How could she appear at school?

    The boys who cared about her usually heard her voice and all turned in her direction.

    Her eyes trembled before she pursed her lips to say, ¡°So what if she¡¯s back? I don¡¯t know anything! But as a student, she should being to ss.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2672: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2672: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (23)</h4>

    Chen Mei Mei was clearly very dissatisfied with Fang Xin Xin¡¯s reaction. Others might not know about her hatred of Luo Qing Chen, but Chen Mei Mei knew!

    Saying this now seemed very fake.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, then I don¡¯t care either.¡± Chen Mei Mei curled her lips and headed to her seat.

    Fang Xin Xin gritted her teeth before grabbing her hand to say in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±

    Chen Mei Mei heard this and couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She just said with a nod, ¡°Ok!¡±

    At the women¡¯s bathroom.

    It was almost time for ss, so there weren¡¯t many people here.

    ¡°What is going on? Are you certain it¡¯s her?¡± Fang Xin Xin changed her pitiful voice to a low voice to ask Chen Mei Mei this.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s her!¡± Chen Mei Mei said this as she didn¡¯t forget to angrily roll up her sleeve, ¡°Look, she pushed me! I was even hurt!¡±

    ¡°She pushed you?¡± Fang Xin Xin knitted her brows with a bit of confusion in her voice.

    Properly speaking, how could a cowardly person like Luo Qing Chen push people? It wasn¡¯t right¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure, alright?¡± Chen Mei Mei said in a very unhappy voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why little beauty Fang attracts all those men! There were people on duty that were speaking up for her!¡±

    She would be angry whenever she thought about it. If a tiger didn¡¯t show off, she was treated as a sick cat.

    Without knowing why, when people called her a beauty, she would feel very happy.

    She didn¡¯t deliberately steal anyone, it was those boys that appreciated her beauty, that¡¯s why they insisted on following her, alright?

    But all those people liking her couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Qing looking at her one more time.

    So Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t appear at the school and Ye Qing couldn¡¯t see her!

    She! Wasn¡¯t! Willing!

    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Fang Xin Xin lowered her head to ask, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she cane back to school without our family paying her tuition for her!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­I feel that she¡¯s be different.¡± Chen Mei Mei suddenly remembered the look in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes and strangely felt a bit afraid.

    Those eyes seemed like she would be silenced if she said one more word.

    The past Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have such eyes even if she was pushed into the ground.

    ¡°You just haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡± Fang Xin Xin said with a coldugh, ¡°How can she be different? She¡¯s nothing more than trash in my eyes.¡±

    These words, this tone of voice, Fang Xin Xin naturally wouldn¡¯t let the boys who admired her see this.

    Other than her parents and Chen Mei Mei, no one else saw her like this.

    -

    At the office.

    When Luo Qing Chen went through the admission process, all the heads of the school gathered in the conference room.

    Although she didn¡¯t bring the four young masters, just one call from Chen Nan was enough for everyone to bow to her.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, your enrollment process has been taken care of. All the school uniforms for all four seasons have been brought ording to your measurements.¡± The principal bent at the waist with cold sweat covering him as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°If you need anything else, please tell us.¡±

    The rest of the heads of the school all followed the principal and said with smiles on their faces, ¡°Please tell us¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who was sitting on the sofa had an awkward smile on her face. She really didn¡¯t like this kind of feeling, it felt very awkward.

    It felt like she wasn¡¯t here to enrol, but rather to inspect the work of these people as a superior.

    It was very, very strange¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2673: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2673: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (24)</h4>

    After leaving the office, Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t willing to look back at all since the people standing there in neat rows made her panic.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    The previous host was in ss two. Since Fang Xin Xin went to school earlier than her peers and she went to schoolter, the previous host was in the same ss as Fang Xin Xin.

    Ye Qing was different, he was in ss one.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before heading towards ss two.

    But before she could get to ss, she was stopped by some boys.

    These boys were in the previous host¡¯s memories, they were the boys that loved Fang Xin Xin.

    They used to frequently bully the previous host when she was in school. Why did she not let Fang Xin Xin off even though she was much younger than her! Saying that she was jealous of Fang Xin Xin¡¯s beauty!

    When thinking of these scenes, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart!

    How could the previous host let Fang Xin Xin off more, there was nothing to let her off for in the beginning!

    Why did these men like talking all this nonsense?

    But she was no longer that Luo Qing Chen who was the previous host.

    She put her hands in her coat and revealed a faint taunting smile.

    ¡°Yo! It really is you!¡± The boys looked over Luo Qing Chen with surprised looks.

    The girl with yellow skin, dried hair, and chapped lips, why did she suddenly change?

    The fair skin, soft hair, and pink ze to her lips, she looked very beautiful.

    Actually, this was thanks to the system who used the ten points to help her recover.

    Or the years of exhaustion wouldn¡¯t have been undone so quickly with a few face masks.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes with a faint cold glow to it as she released a faint chill.

    These people had bullied her in the past and now that they were here, if she didn¡¯t properly teach them a lesson, that would be letting down her current status.

    These people looked at each other. One of them came forward and pointed at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s nose, ¡°Who let youe back to school? You¡¯re so scheming and want to harm our pure Xin Xin, how can you not be embarrasseding back?¡±

    This man¡¯s tone was very petty and each word was filled with disdain, as if he really was someone protecting a flower.

    ¡°I hurt her?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°Did you see it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    The man was clearly a bit stunned, but then there was a delicate voice that answered.

    ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t hurt me?¡±

    Fang Xin Xin came from not far away. She deeply knitted her brows and looked very distressed.

    But in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, she was just a little viin willing a human¡¯s mask.

    Pretending? Acting? Was this not disgusting?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I hurt you or not?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and looked at her with a cold smile, ¡°I sweat that if I hurt you, I won¡¯t have a good death. But if it¡¯s the reverse, you won¡¯t have a good death, alright?¡±

    The thing that these viins were most unwilling to do was swear because their dirty hearts were timid but greedy.

    They were most afraid of making oaths because they think that they wille true.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2674: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2674: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (25)</h4>

    Fang Xin Xin¡¯s face was clearly a bit pale and her lips trembled. There were countless words that were stuck in her throat, but she couldn¡¯t say a single one.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Why did this Luo Qing Chen feel different aftering back? Not only did she be beautiful, those eyes were cold and even filled with¡­¡­killing intent.

    Chen Mei Mei who was standing beside her saw this and came out to say, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t be so arrogant! You need tuition and parents toe back to school. Do you have tuition? Do you have a family? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    Herughter was very sharp and had a trace of madness.

    All the blood in her body seemed to be boiling, which was the remaining anger suppressed in the previous host¡¯s heart.

    Luo Qing Chen coldly looked up and walked towards Chen Mei Mei step by step. When Chen Mei Mei saw her like this, she couldn¡¯t help moving backwards.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Don¡¯t youe over here!¡± Chen Mei Mei said with a bit of panic, ¡°Otherwise¡­¡­don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    The main reason was because she had experienced Luo Qing Chen¡¯s strength at the gate just now. Seeing the cold eyes filled with killing intent, her heart couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    But she had to act like a young miss on the surface and use her prestige to suppress the enemy.

    ¡°Come.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°I want to see what your impolite looks like.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the dogs led by the big man came in front of Chen Mei Mei and Fang Xin Xin.

    They didn¡¯t have any fear, rather they looked down on her. They looked down at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t hit woman, don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang is right, you can¡¯t bully Xin Xin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are Xin Xin¡¯s protectors!¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was about to show off, there was a person that appeared in front of her.

    He wasn¡¯t wearing the school uniform, but was wearing a pink dress shirt. He had a cold look in his eyes.

    ¡°You are¡­¡­Tan Xiao?¡± Because she had met him before, Luo Qing Chen recognized him just from his back.

    The men were startled by Tan Xiao¡¯s sudden appearance and couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    ¡°Young miss, I camete. Uncle Nan is already dealing with the merger of the two schools, so I came by to pick up my uniform.¡± When Tan Xiao looked over, his eyes had a touch of gentleness to it.

    When she first met the four of them, Luo Qing Chen felt that Tan Xiao was the most gentle and charming young master.

    He would always have the faint scent of perfume that wasn¡¯t the scent of flowers, but it smelled good.

    ¡°Merger?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she focused on this word.

    Tan Xiao waved his hand and said, ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry about these small things.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took out a tablet and scanned Chen Mei Mei¡¯s face with it, ¡°In ten minutes, I will let you experience what it means to have no money to pay the tuition.¡±

    Chen Mei Mei was first surprised since this person looked good. She was someone who was attracted to handsome guys in the first ce.

    But his words were strange, as if something earth shattering would happen in five minutes.

    ¡°This big brother, you don¡¯t know how bad this woman behind you is.¡± Fang Xin Xin saw that things were going unexpectedly, so she came out with a slight blush on her face, ¡°She isn¡¯t a good person, don¡¯t be fooled by her¡­¡­¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2675: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2675: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (26)</h4>

    In this situation, it wasn¡¯t just the two girls who were paying attention to Tan Xiao, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were also on him.

    Flying Ash Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Flying Ash Chapter 1

    He gave people a bright, handsome, and unrestrained feeling. He had a pink dress shirt with a coffee brown coat and a diamond stud on his right ear.

    He would narrow his eyes from time to time, revealing a smile that could captivate thousands of girls.

    But no one knew that behind his smile was coldness.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, this handsome man doesn¡¯t seem to be from our school!¡± Chen Mei Mei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Could it be that she did something shameful that he came out to protect her!¡±

    If she heard correctly, he had just called her ¡®young miss¡¯.

    In this era, weren¡¯t the people who were called young miss the people from nightclubs?

    Thinking of this, it made sense. After Luo Qing Chen was kicked out, she would have no choice but to sell her body since she had nowhere to go.

    Making a bit of money by selling her body anding back to school with fake goods to show off.

    It would be seen through right away¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t like wasting words with this kind of useless trash.¡± Tan Xiao still had the smile, but his eyes were already colder.

    It was like the autumn wind in October, it suddenly became cold.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What did you say?¡± Chen Mei Mei¡¯s face turned red and she bit her lip, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are handsome. This is our school, please leave?¡±

    ¡°He, he, isn¡¯t this backwards?¡± Tan Xiao said with a smile, ¡°This will be my school soon, but it will never be your school.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Chen Mei Mei put her hands at her hips and said with a red face, ¡°Is there something wrong with you? I¡¯m wearing the school uniform, alright? Open your eyes and see it clearly! Oh, that¡¯s wrong, how could someone that fell in love with Luo Qing Chen have any eyes.¡±

    ¡°Mei Mei, don¡¯t say this. We¡¯re all ssmates, this isn¡¯t good.¡± Fang Xin Xin still wanted to leave a good impression on the very handsome Tan Xiao. After all, this person¡¯s handsome looks wereparable to Ye Qing¡¯s.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Chen Mei Mei looked at her and honestly said, ¡°For someone like Luo Qing Chen, if you don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she will keep pestering you and hurt you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m not wronged at all¡­¡­¡± She lowered her head and said in a delicate voice, ¡°You should leave the school! If the teacher sees you, you will be chased out¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Fang Xin Xin¡¯s words, Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh in her heart.

    This was her first time seeing this white lotus that wanted to die and she did it this well¡­¡­

    ¡°Chased out?¡± Tan Xiao looked at his watch, ¡°You¡¯ll understand who these words will apply to in just ten seconds.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you mean!¡± Chen Mei Mei was a bit anxious as she put her hands at her hips, ¡°Exin if you have the skills!¡±

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡­Three, two, one, zero.¡± Tan Xiao put his hands in his pocket and said with an elegant smile, ¡°ssmate, your phone is ringing.¡±

    Because she was too focused, Chen Mei Mei¡¯s phone rang twice before she reacted. As soon as she picked up, her father¡¯s roaring question rang out.

    Since she was young, her family conditions had always been good, so this was her first time being yelled at by her father like this.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2676: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2676: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (27)</h4>

    ¡°Chen Mei Mei, just what did you do? Do you know what kind of person you¡¯ve offended?¡±

    Sick Beauty [Rebirth] Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Sick Beauty [Rebirth] Chapter 1

    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡­I didn¡¯t!¡± Her voice trembled a bit. After all, she was still a high school student and she would want to cry if she was yelled at by an elder.

    Father Chen on the other side said, ¡°Dad is about to run and our family¡¯s going to be sold off. You, it¡¯s my fault for spoiling you too much normally that you actually¡­¡­Ai¡­¡­¡±

    With a long sigh, Chen Mei Mei¡¯s father hung up.

    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡­¡± Chen Mei Mei wanted to say something, but there was only the dial tone from the other end.

    She looked at Tan Xiao with a terrified look as she asked with trembling lips, ¡°You¡­¡­What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Our young miss can¡¯t be bullied at all.¡± Tan Xiao looked at his slender fingers as he said, ¡°The factory that your father opened was built with borrowed money from apany called ¡®Dream Loans¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What about that? My dad pays them back on time each month, isn¡¯t it normal to get a loan to open a factory?¡± Chen Mei Mei almost screamed this out because although her father borrowed money, the factory was profitable each year and they never lost money.

    So she was still the little princess of the family and lived a pretty good life.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right.¡± Tan Xiao gave a shrug, ¡°But so what? Ten minutes ago, our Luo Group officially bought out ¡®Dream Loan¡¯ for three times the asking price and withdrew all the original loans given to you, as well as stopped all otherpanies from selling raw resources to your factory.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°My meaning is that there isn¡¯t a singlepany in the world that is willing to sell raw resources to your factory anymore.¡± Tan Xiao looked up with a smile, looking down at her as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this easier to understand?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if Chen Mei Mei could understand Tan Xiao¡¯s meaning, but she could understand.

    He closed off all paths for Chen Mei Mei¡¯s family and only left a path of death for her.

    A dark and endless path of death¡­¡­.

    ¡°No¡­¡­Impossible¡­¡­You can¡¯t do this¡­¡­What does my father¡¯s factory have to do with you?¡± Chen Mei Mei cried as she said, ¡°How can you do this, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll call the police, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! Your little sister should be suffering from a rare type of diabetes and she has been on the list for thetest drug trial tests that mister L invested in to support charity and scientific research.¡± Tan Xiao didn¡¯t care about what Chen Mei Mei said at all as he looked up to say, ¡°Your little sister was removed from that list five minutes ago and a new patient took your little sister¡¯s ce after two years of waiting.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Mei Mei¡¯s feet went limp and she copsed after hearing this.

    Since it was a rare type of diabetes, the medicine had to be imported and it was very expensive.

    Her family had nned on giving up on treatment a few years ago, but they found that a phnthropist was buying foreign medicine for free for people with no money. It was considered a kind of study for them.

    Thousands of people signed up, but there were only ten spots for free medicine.

    Luckily her little sister was on that list of ten.

    The foreign medicine was very good and her little sister¡¯s condition had been stable over the past two years, so their family no longer worried about it.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t their money being spent and someone was taking care of her little sister, so who wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    But now that spot was suddenly taken by someone else¡­¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this letting her little sister¡­¡­die?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2677: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2677: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (28)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if Chen Mei Mei understood what Tan Xiao said, but she did.

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Although she didn¡¯t show any emotions on the surface, she trembled deep down.

    This Tan Xiao waspletely different from how he looked on the surface. It was like a demon wearing an angel¡¯s face, his heart couldn¡¯t be seen through at all.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡­Impossible¡­¡­¡± Chen Mei Mei was about to go crazy.

    She was very unwilling to face everything that happened. She hoped that it was false, that it was all false.

    But then there was a call that shattered her fantasy because it was a call from the hospital.

    ¡°Hello miss Chen, your little sister has lost her right to participate in the free trial of the new drugs at our hospital after two years. Pleasee to the New Life Charity Medical Research Center at nine in the morning to pick up your little sister. I want to express my deepest¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    She almost roared this out before running away like a madman.

    No one stopped her, or rather no one dared to stop her.

    The faces of the remaining men were very ugly and their feet kept trembling.

    Fang Xin Xin on the side couldn¡¯tpletely react. She bit her lips as tears welled in her eyes.

    She was very afraid and wanted to run very much, but it was like there wererge boulders tied to her feet.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, she shouldn¡¯t fear Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Before Fang Xin Xin could react, there was a boy in a clean white school uniform that came from around the corner.

    The warm sun fell onto his chestnut hair and with a breeze, it gave him that bright handsome feel.

    ¡°ssmate Ye Qing.¡± Fang Xin Xin called out in surprise before rushing over to Ye Qing and hiding behind him, ¡°I¡¯m a bit afraid, they are people from the underground.¡±

    Ye Qing knitted his brows as he looked in the direction Fang Xin Xin was looking. When he saw Luo Qing Chen, those beautiful eyes revealed a faint look of pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Qing Chen?¡± Ye Qing shook off Fang Xin Xin¡¯s hand and walked towards Luo Qing Chen.

    She narrowed her eyes to look at Ye Qing in front of her. The words Sunshine Boy were the best words to describe him.

    He didn¡¯t need to do anything, just standing there gave him a youthful feel.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but Tan Xiao already stood in front of her and looked at this man to say, ¡°No one is allowed to easily approach our young miss.¡±

    Although Tan Xiao had a smile, his eyes had a slight chill in them.

    Ye Qing could feel his hostility, but he couldn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡®young miss¡¯.

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± After a while, Ye Qing exined, ¡°I am Qing Chen¡¯s ssmate. I never had a way to contact her and I don¡¯t know why she suddenly dropped out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The young miss dropped out because she was to go to a noble school, but since she liked it here better, our old master decided to¡­¡­¡± After a pause, he slightly curled his lips, ¡°Starting tomorrow, Third Mubei High School will be merged with the noble school.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Mer¡­¡­Merged¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone gave a surprised cry when they heard Tan Xiao¡¯s words, including Luo Qing Chen who was very surprised.

    Merging two schools wasn¡¯t a small matter. She never thought that with a single word that she wanted to remain at Third Mubei High School, it would decide the fates of the two schools.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2678: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2678: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (29)</h4>

    Due to how sudden this matter was, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go to her sses in the morning and went back to the Luo Manor to ask about the merging of the two schools.

    Chapter 1

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    When she arrived at the house, she bumped into Lu Jue Feng who wasing out. Behind him was Yan Tong who had once wanted to take her life.

    ¡°Young miss.¡± Lu Jue Feng spoke first, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the young miss be at school right now?¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing her face made him think about the scene of her reaching her hand out to grab Mo Ling¡¯s handst night.

    They¡­¡­unexpectedly became so close so fast¡­¡­

    ¡°I have something I want to talk to grandfather about.¡± Luo Qing Chen was toozy to talk to him since seeing Yan Tong made her unhappy.

    There was no need for a reason to like and hate a person.

    Not to mention, Yan Tong wanted to kill her, alright? Although she had been entrusted with this by others, she couldn¡¯t hate Lu Jue Feng, so there was nothing wrong with hating Yan Tong.

    Of course, Yan Tong also hated her.

    A girl who had appeared out of nowhere wanted to be protected by the person she admired the most, this was a sacred vition in her heart.

    Of course she would be unhappy¡­¡­

    ¡°The old master isn¡¯t home.¡± Yan Tong looked up with a hint of coldness under the heavy makeup, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that young miss hase back for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her clear eyes that were filled with extreme coldness to look at her, ¡°Is meing home considered a wasted trip? Could it be¡­..that someone doesn¡¯t want me toe home?¡±

    She still hadn¡¯t settled ounts for what happened when she first came to this world. If it was because she didn¡¯t want to involve Lu Jue Feng, it would be impossible for this person to appear in front of her again, alright?

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong¡¯s face was a bit pale and her eyes trembled as she knew that she said something wrong.

    But she couldn¡¯t take it. She couldn¡¯t help saying a few more things and bing enemies with her¡­¡­

    ¡°Lu Jue Feng, watch over your people.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°I have a bad temper and if some words slip out, you should know who will die.¡±

    Her tone wasn¡¯t light or heavy, but each word was filled with power that made people shiver.

    ¡°Did you hear this? You aren¡¯t qualified to speak in front of the young miss in the future.¡± Lu Jue Feng coldly looked at Yan Tong and said, ¡°Leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong bit her lip. Although her heart was very unwilling, she had to lower her head.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms as she narrowed her eyes to look at Yan Tong, ¡°Did you apologize? If you don¡¯t apologize and want to leave, then don¡¯t think about staying in the Luo Family.¡±

    She suddenly felt that she was an ¡®evil supporting female lead¡¯ who was bullying the ¡®kind¡¯ female lead.

    But there was no absolute kindness in this world. From Yan Tong¡¯s perspective, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s actions were very aggressive.

    But to Luo Qing Chen, she thought that revenge was her style.

    ¡°I apologize to the young miss.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s voice was cold and clear, but Luo Qing Chen saw that his eyes weren¡¯t cold at all. Rather, there was a very special emotion in them.

    It was unclear, indescribable, and he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    Yan Tong didn¡¯t refute ie because she knew that when Lu Jue Feng spoke like this, it meant that he was close to getting angry.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t willing, she clenched her fists and said, ¡°Sorry young miss, Yan Tong can¡¯t speak well. Young miss, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She coldly replied before giving a shrug, ¡°But I don¡¯t ept it.¡±

    If all apologies could be exchanged for forgiveness, then how cheap death would be.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Tong, the previous host wouldn¡¯t have died.

    She was aiming at Lu Jue Feng, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was a real fool and everyone could be let off.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2679: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (30)

    <h4>Chapter 2679: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (30)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that the young miss doesn¡¯t ept it.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked at her and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not worth it getting angry at a servant.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he coldly looked at Yan Tong and said, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yan Tong will leave.¡±

    She hated it, her heart was filled with hatred. But she couldn¡¯t do anything since she couldn¡¯t do anything against Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity.

    After seeing Yan Tong leave, Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°Un humph? It seems like mister Lu Jue Feng really cares about his subordinates!¡±

    ¡°The young miss is thinking too much.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the young miss back to school.¡±

    ¡°No need, I just came back from school.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°Grandfather wants to merge the schools?¡±

    ¡°It has already been done.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Didn¡¯t the people from the Luo Family do things too quickly! Just like a bolt of lightning, everything had been taken care of before she could react.

    ¡°Grandfather really is persistent¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a helpless smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same wherever you go to school?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°We were instructed to protect you. The old master is already old and his heart isn¡¯t good. He should be receiving happiness, but a single loss would be hundreds of times more painful than before to him.¡±

    ¡°Eloquent words.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°Then is that why you wanted to kill me before?¡±

    ¡°Should I admit it or apologize?¡± Lu Jue Feng knitted his brows and said, ¡°You are different from what I imagined.¡±

    This was a strange feeling of wanting to get closer, but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    ¡°Everyone in this world is different.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re also very special! Mister Lu Jue Feng.¡±

    The atmosphere became a bit awkward because they tried testing each other in the open and in the dark. After a few seconds, Lu Ju Feng slowly said, ¡°The old master is at the Sky Group, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and her thoughts came in an instant. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping with you. Aren¡¯t you responsible for protecting me?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Even though Lu Jue Feng never went shopping with girls, even if he was unwilling in his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t disobey the orders of the young miss at this moment.

    Not to mention that although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he knew very well in his heart that he strangely wanted to protect her.

    Perhaps it was Luo Bai Wan¡¯s orders, or perhaps¡­¡­there was no reason.

    Only he wanted her to pay more attention to her before the other three.

    This feeling was strange, so strange that he felt that he wasn¡¯t like himself.

    At the same time, in a dark room in the Luo Manor.

    Yan Tong clenched her fist as she looked at the mirror on the dressing table. Her phoenix eyes werepletely bloodshot.

    Anger, jealousy, unwillingness, andyers of darkness lingered in her heart that made it hard for her to breathe.

    She couldn¡¯t help ming herself. If she had seeded that day, the girl named Luo Qing Chen would never have appeared in front of mister L.

    Then Lu Jue Feng would still be cold and alone, he wouldn¡¯t need to protect anyone and only she could remain by his side.

    Why! Why was she so negligent that day! It was just a bit more and she could have killed her!

    The more Yan Tong thought this, the more the mes in her heart burned. After struggling countless times, she looked up at the mirror and firmly bit her lips as she muttered, ¡°Give me one more chance and I will kill her. This time, I will definitely seed.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2680: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (31)

    <h4>Chapter 2680: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (31)</h4>

    As someone close to Lu Jue Feng, Yan Tong naturally had her own subordinates.

    Although theirbat skills weren¡¯t as good as hers, they still had numbers. They could still find a chance to kill a person.

    Before carrying out the n, Yan Tong sat in front of the mirror whispering to herself, ¡°Young master Feng, I won¡¯t disappoint you this time. I definitely won¡¯t let you be under anyone else.¡±

    Downstairs at the Wanda Mall, Luo Qing Chen was in a lotus pink suspender skirt with an orange cap on her head.

    Beside her was Lu Jue Feng who was in a suit and gave off a very formal feel.

    He wanted to kill her, it made sense to torture him a bit!

    Moreover, the affection hadn¡¯t increased in so long. This little brother really was¡­¡­heartless!

    Lu Jue Feng looked around and slightly knitted his brows.

    There were too many people in this mall. Now that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity was known by the entire business circle, to reach mister L¡¯s current position, he didn¡¯t have ack of enemies.

    He was a bit worried abouting to this kind of ce.

    He even felt that it was ridiculous that he had this feeling. He had given the order to kill this person before, but now he had been ordered to protect her.

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    What was more terrifying was that¡­¡­he began strangely worrying about her safety.

    ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve been in such a lively ce.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have a lot of things to buy, will mister Lu be able to carry them all? Tan Xiao said that I could call him if I needed anything¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± His eyes were deep and had a faint glow that people couldn¡¯t see, ¡°I¡¯m enough.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    He also didn¡¯t know why, but when ¡®Tan Xiao¡¯ was mentioned, he felt very ufortable in his heart.

    It was as if this brother had be his enemy.

    When everyone was supposed to go and deal with the school merger business together, Tan Xiao had said that he had something else to do first.

    Was it¡­¡­to find her?

    He naturally wasn¡¯t that kind of person that ttered his new master, he only had one reason for doing this.

    He wanted to get to know her and nothing else.

    The system¡¯s notification wouldn¡¯t lie. Under that calm face, there were waves that were stirring in his heart.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen seemed to have a slight understanding of what kind of person Lu Jue Feng was.

    He was different from all the other people she had met before. If she had to describe it in words, it would be¡­¡­wildly trying not to fall in love with anyone.

    She didn¡¯t know if he had any affection for any other girls before she appeared.

    But this kind of person, what would they be like after they fell in love with someone?

    Even she was a bit curious.

    But it really was a bit hard¡­¡­

    -

    After an afternoon of shopping, Luo Qing Chen thought that Lu Jue Feng would be following her with bags, but that didn¡¯t happen.

    Everything she bought was specially transported and they would be neatly arranged in her room before she arrived back at the manor.

    It¡¯s no wonder he didn¡¯t need Tan Xiao¡¯s help!

    Seeing Lu Jue Feng who wasn¡¯t tortured at all, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit annoyed!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the system notification, she really thought that he didn¡¯t want Tan Xiao toe to save him trouble and not because¡­¡­

    Not letting hime because he wanted to be alone with her.

    ¡°Did you buy enough? Young miss.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked at Luo Qing Chen who was a bit angry and his lips curled into a smile that he didn¡¯t even realize himself.

    Very faint and a gentleness that had never been seen before.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2681: Silly White Sweet: The Lost Granddaughter of the Rich (32)

    Chapter 2681: Silly White Sweet: The Lost Granddaughter of the Rich (32)

    "Is Mr. Lu not willing to go shopping with me?" Luo dusted his hands and embraced his chest, and stared at him.

    "Go and have something to drink first." He nced at Rolex''s watch. "When you walk for two hours, you can take a break."

    In fact, her feet are indeed sour, but I want to torture the Lu Jue, so even if I pass the milk tea house, there is no slightest stop.

    "Cough -" I saw her clear the throat: "Since you are tired, let''s take a break!"

    "Okay." His faint brows, but not the kind of indifferent eyes, but to her with a very special tone: "Thank you Miss."

    Really! Really a very strange person!

    Most of the people I have met before belong to the kind of ¡®I don¡¯t want you to go shopping, how to do if you are tired, I will feel bad. ¡®Or or ¡®The rest is about to rest, my little girl can¡¯t be tired. ¡¯

    Gentle or wait for the president!

    But... Lu Juefeng is not both. The type he belongs to is very strange, but it is very special.

    DQ''s ice cream shop, because it is the end of autumn, there are not many people whoe to the store to eat ice bullying.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_1" name="aswift_1" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-2738082324084484&output=html&h=280&adk=1411109641&adf=951627226&pi=t.aa~a.1586774078~i.21~rp.4&w=728&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1683295201&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9578050485&ad_type=text_image&format=728x280&url=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2681-silly-white-sweet-the-lost-granddaughter-of-the-rich-32%2F&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=182&rw=728&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8NLSogYQx8TD1OSLkL0TEj0Asn0FzKk7AgbTxpmDYiaGo8N6bY4s25wc_fT7RGHSr1k_81z3g_8HVTajOsAB-2iepuJO81q25UsbRyvB&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjExMi4wLjU2MTUuMTM4Il0sWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiXSxbIk5vdDpBLUJyYW5kIiwiOTkuMC4wLjAiXV0sZmFsc2Vd&dt=1683295201700&bpp=3&bdt=2484&idt=-M&shv=r20230502&mjsv=m202305010101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3D4db86d65f92d4d73-22a6429ca3dc00fb%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1679675574%3AS%3DALNI_MZ_Ur_ZxgtmB9SRIoIOVQBmWX8QIQ&gpic=UID%3D00000bdfba88b4a8%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1682870596%3AS%3DALNI_MYYvStF4_uD1--SubaQB_McwlPcrg&prev_fmts=0x0&nras=2&corrtor=7011323065694&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=917029031.1683295201&ga_sid=1683295201&ga_hid=2090603349&ga_fc=0&ga_cid=amp-BHh7rZAf1YyPHyBsfZpD6g&u_tz=420&u_his=2&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=396&ady=975&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44773810%2C44759842%2C44759875%2C44759926%2C31071755%2C31074198%2C31074291%2C44788441%2C44790154&oid=2&pvsid=3491643387269489&tmod=917457515&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2F&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&ifi=2&uci=a!2&btvi=1&fsb=1&xpc=5z8Fhys7Rv&p=https%3A//.mtlnovel&dtd=10" width="728"></iframe>

    Luo dust was very friendly and ordered two, but Lu Jufeng did not intend to eat.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_2" name="aswift_2" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-2738082324084484&output=html&h=280&adk=1411109641&adf=2226710302&pi=t.aa~a.1586774078~i.23~rp.4&w=728&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1683295201&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9578050485&ad_type=text_image&format=728x280&url=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2681-silly-white-sweet-the-lost-granddaughter-of-the-rich-32%2F&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=182&rw=728&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8NLSogYQx8TD1OSLkL0TEj0Asn0FzKk7AgbTxpmDYiaGo8N6bY4s25wc_fT7RGHSr1k_81z3g_8HVTajOsAB-2iepuJO81q25UsbRyvB&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjExMi4wLjU2MTUuMTM4Il0sWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiXSxbIk5vdDpBLUJyYW5kIiwiOTkuMC4wLjAiXV0sZmFsc2Vd&dt=1683295201700&bpp=2&bdt=2484&idt=-M&shv=r20230502&mjsv=m202305010101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3D4db86d65f92d4d73-22a6429ca3dc00fb%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1679675574%3AS%3DALNI_MZ_Ur_ZxgtmB9SRIoIOVQBmWX8QIQ&gpic=UID%3D00000bdfba88b4a8%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1682870596%3AS%3DALNI_MYYvStF4_uD1--SubaQB_McwlPcrg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C728x280&nras=3&corrtor=7011323065694&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=917029031.1683295201&ga_sid=1683295201&ga_hid=2090603349&ga_fc=0&ga_cid=amp-BHh7rZAf1YyPHyBsfZpD6g&u_tz=420&u_his=2&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=396&ady=1311&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44773810%2C44759842%2C44759875%2C44759926%2C31071755%2C31074198%2C31074291%2C44788441%2C44790154&oid=2&pvsid=3491643387269489&tmod=917457515&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2F&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&ifi=3&uci=a!3&btvi=2&fsb=1&xpc=TZI5Jcwgka&p=https%3A//.mtlnovel&dtd=21" width="728"></iframe>

    ¡°Is Mr. Lu dissatisfied with the ice cream I picked?¡± She bit her big spoon in her mouth and stared at her.

    Lu Juefeng was slightly coveted, looked at the ice cream in front of him, and immediately pushed in her direction: "I don''t like sweets very much."

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_3" name="aswift_3" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-2738082324084484&output=html&h=250&adk=3845517722&adf=2113278016&pi=t.aa~a.1586774078~i.27~rp.4&w=728&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1683295201&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9578050485&ad_type=text_image&format=728x250&url=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2681-silly-white-sweet-the-lost-granddaughter-of-the-rich-32%2F&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=182&rw=728&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8NLSogYQx8TD1OSLkL0TEj0Asn0FzKk7AgbTxpmDYiaGo8N6bY4s25wc_fT7RGHSr1k_81z3g_8HVTajOsAB-2iepuJO81q25UsbRyvB&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjExMi4wLjU2MTUuMTM4Il0sWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiXSxbIk5vdDpBLUJyYW5kIiwiOTkuMC4wLjAiXV0sZmFsc2Vd&dt=1683295201700&bpp=1&bdt=2484&idt=1&shv=r20230502&mjsv=m202305010101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3D4db86d65f92d4d73-22a6429ca3dc00fb%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1679675574%3AS%3DALNI_MZ_Ur_ZxgtmB9SRIoIOVQBmWX8QIQ&gpic=UID%3D00000bdfba88b4a8%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1682870596%3AS%3DALNI_MYYvStF4_uD1--SubaQB_McwlPcrg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C728x280%2C728x280&nras=4&corrtor=7011323065694&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=917029031.1683295201&ga_sid=1683295201&ga_hid=2090603349&ga_fc=0&ga_cid=amp-BHh7rZAf1YyPHyBsfZpD6g&u_tz=420&u_his=2&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=396&ady=1735&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44773810%2C44759842%2C44759875%2C44759926%2C31071755%2C31074198%2C31074291%2C44788441%2C44790154&oid=2&pvsid=3491643387269489&tmod=917457515&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2F&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&ifi=4&uci=a!4&btvi=3&fsb=1&xpc=0lEHLYR2Z1&p=https%3A//.mtlnovel&dtd=29" width="728"></iframe>

    Luo Dust naturally feels that the other party is very reluctant to say this sentence, as if the sweet food is the same for him.

    "Oh." Luo Ding was very cold and gave a cry, moving the ice cream to himself: "I eat it myself."

    "Yeah." Lu Juefeng re-ordered a cup of coffee, but the taste did not seem to suit his taste.

    Luo Ding Chen saw him take a sip, then frowned, and never drank again.

    In fact, this atmosphere is not bad, golden sunshine, cool weather,zy afternoon has a very pleasant feeling.

    What Luo did not expect was that this feeling did notst long.

    With the sound of ¡®Åé¡¯, all the silence was broken.

    "Ah----" a scream screamed through the entire mall, and the dust was not overshadowed. Lu Juefeng quickly picked up the paper on the table and held it full of ice cream. Mouth.

    "Explosion?" She blinked and felt the temperature around her rise.

    This is a shopping mall, not a food street. How can a good end explode?

    There are so many people running around, especially those big men who seem to be rough, but they are even more afraid of death.

    They simply don''t care what they have in front of them. As long as they can run away, they will be hit directly on the Inte.

    Just behind the dust, there was such a burly man. Just as she was ready to kick off, Lu Juefeng took a step ahead of her movement.

    "Be careful -" he raised his hand in an instant and pulled her to his side.

    There was a smog around and surrounded by white smoke. There was a scream and it sounded at her ear.

    The fire in the mall can be big or small, but it¡¯s so coincidental that it¡¯s suddenly on fire!

    Is it coincidence? Or... man?

    I don''t know why, Luo''s heart is vaguely feeling that something is wrong, but he can''t say it.

    Perhaps it is because if it is just an ordinary fire, Lu Juefeng will not be so nervous.

 Chapter 2682: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (33)

    <h4>Chapter 2682: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (33)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the exit.¡± Luo Qing Chen covered her mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s too much smoke.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Jue Feng narrowed his eyes and held her arm without any intention of letting go. He looked around and said, ¡°This smoke isn¡¯t right, there should be other ingredients in there.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she said, ¡°You mean that this¡­¡­wasn¡¯t an ident?¡±

    Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t say anything and coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Normally speaking, we only encounter this kind of smoke bomb during special missions. The smell of the smoke is different from normal fire smoke.¡±

    ¡°You mean that it isn¡¯t an explosion that caused the fire?¡±

    ¡°No. There is a fire, but it¡¯s strange that there¡¯s a smoke bomb used while there is a fire.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up with a faint glow in his deep eyes, ¡°Unless someone wants to take care of someone.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. Although she felt that something was off, she didn¡¯t think that someone would be so tant about wanting to hurt her.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked at her with a bit of yfulness in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with an innocent look, ¡°With mister Lu here, naturally I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Jue Feng turned around as a sparkle appeared in his deep eyes, ¡°My meaning is that the young miss is very skilled, so nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen put her lips at her waist and said in a teasing voice, ¡°It seems like mister Lu has a deep impression of our first meeting.¡±

    ¡°Noment.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°Speaking like this when you lost!¡±

    After all, she was the one who had won, so she should be proud when she should be proud.

    Although she was only joking to ease the tension around them.

    Lu Jue Feng was very skilled. If she didn¡¯t have a weapon on hand, it was unknown who would have won.

    ¡°The young miss is right.¡± Lu Jue Feng took two more tissues to ce in her hand, ¡°We¡¯re going to the south entrance.¡±

    Although Lu Jue Feng spoke in a rxed voice, she could see the worry in his eyes.

    After all, he was right about one thing, being Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter meant being prepared to be in danger at any time.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a nod and carefully followed behind him.

    Most of the people fled to the north entrance and only a small portion went to the south entrance.

    It seemed to be a small fire in the north, but there was just too much smoke. Moreover, it had a strange smell that she realized that Lu Jue Feng was right when she came out.

    Because waiting for them wasn¡¯t just a fire, but rather several people dressed in ck.

    They had strange theater masks on their faces and knives in their hands. Even a few of them had guns.

    ¡°Scram if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± The leader angrily roared out as he shot the pistol in his hand at the light on the ceiling.

    With four ¡®peng, peng, peng, peng¡¯ sounds, the square that was filled with smoke suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With panicked screams, groups of twos and threes started running away.

    It seemed like they were nning on facing them head on. After all, if they didn¡¯t n on facing them head on, it was impossible to do such a conspicuous thing in public.

    Lu Jue Feng standing beside her trembled as a faint glow shed in those deep eyes.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2683: Silly White Sweet: The Lost Granddaughter of the Rich (34)

    Chapter 2683: Silly White Sweet: The Lost Granddaughter of the Rich (34)

    At the same time, Yan Yan, hiding in the dark, observed everything in front of him.

    The four gunshots were the secrets that only their ¡®four sons¡¯ knew. She meant to tell Lu Jufeng and asked him to leave the ce.

    This girl who once lost her hands and did not kill, she wants to kill her in the most violent way today.

    Luo Dingchen, a person with a potential for special agents, can naturally feel the slight sigh of the Ju Jue.

    In very dangerous situations, there are only two reasons why people around you can have this reaction.

    One: The person in front of him is very powerful, and he is afraid.

    Two: The person in front... He knows who sent it.

    Yan Yan looked at Lu Juefeng, and there was some urgency in his heart. I saw her clenching her fist and whispering: "The son, you go..."

    She didn''t have much time, she had to solve everything before the police came, and then went to the helicopter on the top floor to escape.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_1" name="aswift_1" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-2738082324084484&output=html&h=280&adk=1411109641&adf=951627226&pi=t.aa~a.1586774078~i.19~rp.4&w=728&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1683295384&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9578050485&ad_type=text_image&format=728x280&url=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2683-silly-white-sweet-the-lost-granddaughter-of-the-rich-34%2F&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=182&rw=728&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8NLSogYQx8TD1OSLkL0TEj0Asn0FzN0uPETXsGZfPHE3thUnBigQw_XCoZODGmlOvnjl4bi2WVyjxQolz1oNBnxSJci45SgM4Z2Z4zZB&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjExMi4wLjU2MTUuMTM4Il0sWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiXSxbIk5vdDpBLUJyYW5kIiwiOTkuMC4wLjAiXV0sZmFsc2Vd&dt=1683295384908&bpp=1&bdt=1120&idt=-M&shv=r20230502&mjsv=m202305010101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3D4db86d65f92d4d73-22a6429ca3dc00fb%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1679675574%3AS%3DALNI_MZ_Ur_ZxgtmB9SRIoIOVQBmWX8QIQ&gpic=UID%3D00000bdfba88b4a8%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1683295202%3AS%3DALNI_MYYvStF4_uD1--SubaQB_McwlPcrg&prev_fmts=0x0&nras=2&corrtor=3050485775118&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=2127894924.1683295384&ga_sid=1683295384&ga_hid=2284&ga_fc=0&ga_cid=amp-BHh7rZAf1YyPHyBsfZpD6g&u_tz=420&u_his=6&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=396&ady=911&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=100&eid=44773810%2C44759842%2C44759875%2C44759926%2C31074291%2C44788441%2C44790154%2C44789333&oid=2&pvsid=4442460782409459&tmod=917457515&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2682-silly-white-sweet-the-granddaughter-lost-by-the-rich-33%2F&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-05-04-18&ifi=2&uci=a!2&btvi=1&fsb=1&xpc=KW2OLa65F4&p=https%3A//.mtlnovel&dtd=9" width="728"></iframe>

    The people in her group are all outside the country. As long as they leave the border, no one can help them.

    "It seems that they are all desperate!" Luo shrugged his shoulders and looked at the Jue''s winds with a yful look: "Why do I feel that Mr. Lu seems to know the same."

    When her voice fell, he gently pushed her behind him, his voice said in silence: "I will not let you die if I die."

    He didn''t know why Yan Yan would send these people to intercept them here, but this behavior made him very angry.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_3" name="aswift_3" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-2738082324084484&output=html&h=90&adk=1115490083&adf=2113278016&pi=t.aa~a.1586774078~i.27~rp.4&w=728&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1683295384&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9578050485&ad_type=text_image&format=728x90&url=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2683-silly-white-sweet-the-lost-granddaughter-of-the-rich-34%2F&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=182&rw=728&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8NLSogYQx8TD1OSLkL0TEj0Asn0FzN0uPETXsGZfPHE3thUnBigQw_XCoZODGmlOvnjl4bi2WVyjxQolz1oNBnxSJci45SgM4Z2Z4zZB&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjExMi4wLjU2MTUuMTM4Il0sWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiXSxbIk5vdDpBLUJyYW5kIiwiOTkuMC4wLjAiXV0sZmFsc2Vd&dt=1683295384908&bpp=1&bdt=1120&idt=1&shv=r20230502&mjsv=m202305010101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3D4db86d65f92d4d73-22a6429ca3dc00fb%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1679675574%3AS%3DALNI_MZ_Ur_ZxgtmB9SRIoIOVQBmWX8QIQ&gpic=UID%3D00000bdfba88b4a8%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1683295202%3AS%3DALNI_MYYvStF4_uD1--SubaQB_McwlPcrg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C728x280%2C728x280&nras=4&corrtor=3050485775118&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=2127894924.1683295384&ga_sid=1683295384&ga_hid=2284&ga_fc=0&ga_cid=amp-BHh7rZAf1YyPHyBsfZpD6g&u_tz=420&u_his=6&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=396&ady=1759&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=100&eid=44773810%2C44759842%2C44759875%2C44759926%2C31074291%2C44788441%2C44790154%2C44789333&oid=2&pvsid=4442460782409459&tmod=917457515&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2682-silly-white-sweet-the-granddaughter-lost-by-the-rich-33%2F&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-05-04-18&ifi=4&uci=a!4&btvi=3&fsb=1&xpc=KtbemyY7bJ&p=https%3A//.mtlnovel&dtd=23" width="728"></iframe>

    Self-assertion is one of them, the defying order is the second, and wants to hurt her... is the third.

    He can continually deny that he is eager to move, but he is at least a little bit right now.

    After the rtive killing that night, he did not intend to let others hurt her.

    Even if his heart is not willing to admit it, this is also true.

    The leader saw that Lu Jufeng had not left, and he lowered his head to use the infinitemunicator to ask Yan Yandao: "There is no wind, no n, we have not had much time."

    In ten minutes, the police muste.

    There are no eyes on the knife and gun. If they identally hurt Lu Juefeng, they are not good at Yan Yan.

    "You can''t hurt the son, time is not enough, let''s go first!"

    "Ok."

    "Our goal is to be Mr. L''s granddaughter. I advise unrted people not to be idle." The headed person said coldly: "Don''t me the knife and gun without eyes."

    "Uh huh?" Lu Jue was cold and sullen, and his mouth was smug with a chilly smile. The twins of the twin-stars, like the ink, barely looked at the man in front of the mask and said coldly: Kill her? First step on my body."

    At this moment, if it is not touched, it is a fake. But only holding 20% ??of the good feelings, she actually can''t tell the words of Lu Jufeng. Which sentence is true is false.

    "Up -" The leader whispered and the brothers said: "Only kill women, don''t hurt men."

    Between the electric and the flint, a group of people with knives rushed in the direction of Luo Dust.

    Because Lu Jufeng was in front of her, they did not use a gun, but nned to hack her to death.

    In fact, this is the first time she has seen the battle of Lu Juefeng in the broad daylight.

    Every attack, every dodge, is to use her as a safe center point, recruiting and neat, no trace of water.

    Those who want to kill her, even if she is not close by, have been subdued by Lu Jufeng.

    After several fights, the air has been filled with a touch of **** atmosphere.

 Chapter 2684: Silly White Sweet: The Granddaughter Lost by the Rich (35)

    Chapter 2684: Silly White Sweet: The Granddaughter Lost by the Rich (35)

    She did not do it because her identity did not allow her to do so under such a scene.

    An ordinary high school student, from the orphanage to the life under the fence.

    These things can be found by anyone in the Luo family, how can such an ordinary girl have any skills?

    She can''t shoot if she doesn''t have a chance to die.

    Time passed quickly, and ten minutes ising soon. These people are all desperate in front of them. They not only have professional training, but also have the implementation principles of their own team.

    As long as they exceed the prescribed time, they must go if they seed or fail.

    "Sister, this is any sorry. The police here areing soon, we are leaving." The headed person gasped and said: "Wait for the next opportunity, at least when the wind is absent. Otherwise, we are these No one can be an opponent with less wind."

    "Damn--" Yan Yan, who was hiding in the dark, screamed: "Why... why don''t you go! Why do you want to... protect her so desperately!"

    A hustle and bustle of fire burned in her heart, swallowing her reason little by little.

    In the next second, she lifted her right hand and slowly took out a Colt pistol from her boots, aiming at the direction of Luo Ding.

    Missed this opportunity, if you still want to kill her, I don''t know how long it will take.

    The wind must be worried that if Luo died, Mr. L would me him, so he was so desperate to protect her.

    No, she can''t limit him to this persecred environment.

    He is so high, no one is qualified to protect him, especially girls...

    The more she thought, the more she couldn¡¯t seem to control her impulsive thoughts. The right hand trembled slightly, biting her lips and whispering: "Go to die-"

    At the moment of the sound, she did not hesitate to pull the trigger.

    Since the surrounding smoke has not been dispersed for a long time, if the bullet does note from the front, it is almost impossible to sense the dust.

    When the sound of the ballistics was very close to her, she only shook God, but after all, it was a secondte.

    But she...has not been hurt...

    This is the first time that Ju Jufeng hugged her, his arms were slightly cold.

    But when the ck windbreakerpletely wrapped her up and protected it, she suddenly had a kind of security that was banned in the ivory tower.

    "call out--"

    "Lu Juefeng -"

    "Ok¡­¡­"

    The three sounds almost sounded at the same time, the bullets rubbed the sound of his shoulders, and the sound of his name shouted, his snoring sound.

    "The son--" Yan Yan grinned, almost eximed, but fortunately she grabbed her mouth, did not let others hear.

    "Sister... you..."

    "Drip and whistle -" The voice of the police car has already sounded not far away.

    Yan Yan is almost an open channel without a trace of temperature: "Everyone retreats, people who can''t leave, you know what to do, don''t even hurt your family."

    After finishing thest sentence, Yan Yan took the walkie-talkie off her ear and mmed it on the ground.

    This time the n was so seamless in her eyes, but the only thing she did not count was that Lu Jufeng would save her.

    At first... Didn''t he let her kill her?

    Now, why do you want to save her? Is it true that being a granddaughter of Mr. L can really make him desperate to protect?

 Chapter 2685: Silly White Sweet: The Granddaughter Lost by the Rich (36)

    Chapter 2685: Silly White Sweet: The Granddaughter Lost by the Rich (36)

    [¶£ - Good feeling plus ten, the taskpletion is 30%. ¡¿

    This is the first time I came to this ne. The system remembered the good feelings, but she did not care about it.

    Although the bullet did not pass through the body, the blood dripped down by drop.

    Her right hand suddenly lifted and held her wound with the tissue he gave her. The blood instantly soaked the entire piece of tissue.

    "Nothing." Lu Juefeng''s faint opening, gently grabbing her wrist and pulling her back.

    The masked killers in front of them were already rushing, and the so-called police officers arrived very ¡®in time.¡¯

    When the gangsters ran, the masses were injured, and everything was over, it was when the police arrived.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_1" name="aswift_1" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-2738082324084484&output=html&h=280&adk=1411109641&adf=951627226&pi=t.aa~a.1586774078~i.15~rp.4&w=728&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1683295521&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9578050485&ad_type=text_image&format=728x280&url=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2685-silly-white-sweet-the-granddaughter-lost-by-the-rich-36%2F&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=182&rw=728&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8NLSogYQx8TD1OSLkL0TEj0Asn0FzMhWv3IjGf1zpv50LZIA601OCNy6yScIO8eB5K_bI1P5lSildbMRjdINR6EMoABH4TMzTVatQcGp&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjExMi4wLjU2MTUuMTM4Il0sWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiXSxbIk5vdDpBLUJyYW5kIiwiOTkuMC4wLjAiXV0sZmFsc2Vd&dt=1683295521099&bpp=3&bdt=2515&idt=-M&shv=r20230502&mjsv=m202305010101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3D4db86d65f92d4d73-22a6429ca3dc00fb%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1679675574%3AS%3DALNI_MZ_Ur_ZxgtmB9SRIoIOVQBmWX8QIQ&gpic=UID%3D00000bdfba88b4a8%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1683295202%3AS%3DALNI_MYYvStF4_uD1--SubaQB_McwlPcrg&prev_fmts=0x0&nras=2&corrtor=5132895362598&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1261752921.1683295519&ga_sid=1683295519&ga_hid=1659059923&ga_fc=0&ga_cid=amp-BHh7rZAf1YyPHyBsfZpD6g&u_tz=420&u_his=8&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=396&ady=807&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44773810%2C44759842%2C44759875%2C44759926%2C31074291%2C44788441%2C44789779&oid=2&pvsid=895538111397899&tmod=917457515&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2684-silly-white-sweet-the-granddaughter-lost-by-the-rich-35%2F&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-05-04-18&ifi=2&uci=a!2&btvi=1&fsb=1&xpc=k7RqxVACgZ&p=https%3A//.mtlnovel&dtd=8" width="728"></iframe>

    "Go to the hospital first!" Luo Dust tried to control his emotions as much as possible, and slowly looked up at him: "The gunshot wound can be big or small, it is better to thoroughly."

    "Yeah." Lu Jue nodded and nced at the phone and said: "The old man''s car is waiting outside, you go back first."

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_2" name="aswift_2" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-2738082324084484&output=html&h=280&adk=1411109641&adf=2226710302&pi=t.aa~a.1586774078~i.19~rp.4&w=728&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1683295521&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9578050485&ad_type=text_image&format=728x280&url=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2685-silly-white-sweet-the-granddaughter-lost-by-the-rich-36%2F&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=182&rw=728&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8NLSogYQx8TD1OSLkL0TEj0Asn0FzMhWv3IjGf1zpv50LZIA601OCNy6yScIO8eB5K_bI1P5lSildbMRjdINR6EMoABH4TMzTVatQcGp&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjExMi4wLjU2MTUuMTM4Il0sWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTEyLjAuNTYxNS4xMzgiXSxbIk5vdDpBLUJyYW5kIiwiOTkuMC4wLjAiXV0sZmFsc2Vd&dt=1683295521099&bpp=1&bdt=2515&idt=1&shv=r20230502&mjsv=m202305010101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3D4db86d65f92d4d73-22a6429ca3dc00fb%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1679675574%3AS%3DALNI_MZ_Ur_ZxgtmB9SRIoIOVQBmWX8QIQ&gpic=UID%3D00000bdfba88b4a8%3AT%3D1679675574%3ART%3D1683295202%3AS%3DALNI_MYYvStF4_uD1--SubaQB_McwlPcrg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C728x280&nras=3&corrtor=5132895362598&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1261752921.1683295519&ga_sid=1683295519&ga_hid=1659059923&ga_fc=0&ga_cid=amp-BHh7rZAf1YyPHyBsfZpD6g&u_tz=420&u_his=8&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=396&ady=1231&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44773810%2C44759842%2C44759875%2C44759926%2C31074291%2C44788441%2C44789779&oid=2&pvsid=895538111397899&tmod=917457515&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2F.mtlnovel%2Fquick-transmigration-female-lead-male-god-never-stopping%2Fchapter-2684-silly-white-sweet-the-granddaughter-lost-by-the-rich-35%2F&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-05-04-18&ifi=3&uci=a!3&btvi=2&fsb=1&xpc=4EuEVrr5Yl&p=https%3A//.mtlnovel&dtd=16" width="728"></iframe>

    He knew very well from where the danger came from, and thought it was clear that he was even less likely to let this happen again.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo fell and frowned, and asked inexplicably: ¡°I will apany you to the hospital, and then go home together.¡±

    "No." Lu Juefeng shook his head gently: "Now I am not sure if there are any killers left nearby. I am injured. I am afraid I can''tpletely protect you. Nan Shu has already arrived. Go back first."

    "You go to the hospital alone?" I don''t know why, at this moment, she felt a shallow embarrassment in her heart.

    Always think that he is because of her injury, the person who can be protected is to leave the injured person.

    No matter what she thought, she felt a panic in her heart.

    "I am going alone." Lu Juefeng saw her worried face, raised another uninjured arm, and unconsciously wanted to touch her head.

    But at the moment of lifting up, she just patted her shoulder gently: "Small injuries, and their goal is you, there is no meaning to kill me specifically."

    "Yeah." Luo seems to have some lost points and nodded: "Know it."

    Herpromise was not because of Lu Weifeng''s previous long story, but her heart knew that the killers wereing to her.

    If you stay away from the Jue Feng, it will not make him more dangerous, but will make him safer.

    Another point is... to intercept their killers today, as can be seen from the eyes of Lu Juefeng, he probably already guessed who it is.

    At the moment ofing out of the South Gate, everyone¡¯s attention was on her body, not the wounded Ju Jue.

    But he is still standing behind her, protecting her like a knight.

    Perhaps after experiencing this incident, whether she is against Lu Juefeng or Lu Jufeng against her, the mood between them will change.

    Only when you experience the moments of life and death can you understand how lucky you are to be together.

    For her, Yu Jujufeng.

    -

    Back home, the entire Luojia vi entered a state of forbidden.

    Chen Nan told him that since Luo Jia¡¯s first foot in the business circle, Luo million has never been so angry.

    Even when he lost hundreds of millions of dors, he never frowned.

    For this granddaughter who is looking for a half-life, he almost used everything to love.

    Then, it is even more impossible for anyone to hurt her, no one can.

 Chapter 2686: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (37)

    <h4>Chapter 2686: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (37)</h4>

    Luo Bai Wan only let out aplete sigh of relief when he saw that she was back safe and sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back.¡± Luo Bai Wan pulled her to sit down beside him, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s heart has been jumping up and down after learning of this, it¡¯s like riding on a rollercoaster.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry.¡± When seeing this old man being genuinely worried, Luo Qing Chen felt a bit awkward.

    Because she had her reason for being afraid of him being worried. Luo Bai Wan¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t good in the first ce.

    With her as a granddaughter, before he could even have two happy days, he felt more worried than he had ever been before.

    ¡°You all, help the young miss rest.¡± When Luo Bai Wan turned to the others, his face became serious and he raised his cane, ¡°Everyone elsee into the main conference room. Daring to touch Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter, do you still want to live?¡±

    ¡°Yes, old master.¡± Chen Nan replied first, ¡°Juan Juan, help the young miss back to her room.¡±

    After saying this, he turned to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This was uncle Nan¡¯s fault this time. Young miss, please be assured, there definitely won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod before she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then, how is Lu Jue Feng?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Bai Wan gave a soft snort, ¡°Jue Feng did quite well this time, or¡­¡­you should all be clear of the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Yes, old master.¡±

    Everyone replied at the same time.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything since with how angry Luo Bai Wan was right now, saying more would lead to him ming the people around him.

    Moreover, she suddenly also understood what it meant by her position being higher than anyone else in the Luo Family.

    Indeed, she was the one who wasn¡¯t injured, but no one cared about the injured person.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Other than whether she was hurt or not, they all did all they could to find the perpetrator.

    When she returned to her room, she couldn¡¯t help thinking: Lu Jue Feng, ah Lu Jue Feng, did you save me because of the 30% affection or because I am Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter?

    -

    At the same time, in a VIP hospital room.

    Lu Jue Feng wanted to simply deal with the wound before going back to see Luo Qing Chen. He was very anxious and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.

    But he was ¡®detained¡¯ by the other three young masters. He had to undergo a full body check before he could leave.

    ¡°Young master Feng, this is a gunshot wound.¡± Yan Ze said while looking at his file, ¡°It can be big or small. If you don¡¯t take care of it properly, you might never be able to raise your arm again.¡±

    ¡°Someone has already said this.¡± He narrowed his eyes. Although his face was a bit pale, his eyes were still as deep as ink.

    The scene of the bullet grazing his shoulder appeared in his mind again.

    His first reaction back then wasn¡¯t pain, but rather to look at her.

    This action was confusing even for him and he felt a bit afraid.

    ¡°A certain someone? The young miss?¡± Mo Ling deep voice slowly rang out, ¡°Young master Feng, you should know our identities better than anyone.¡±

    Mo Ling rarely saw him acting like this. It was natural to follow an order to protect someone.

    But after knowing each other for so many years, he could naturally tell that something was off about him.

    ¡°To each their own.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up and said, ¡°Young master Ling is the same.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Mo Ling gave a helplessugh, ¡°You should understand me, my heart has already been locked by another person.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2687: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2687: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (38)</h4>

    Lu Jue Feng slightly knitted his brows when he heard this. He should understand that Mo Ling shouldn¡¯t be thinking of anything else.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± He slightly knitted his brows and said, ¡°I should adjust my own heart first.¡±

    Tan Xiao yed with his Rubik¡¯s Cube as he said, ¡°Are you certain that it¡¯s just adjusting your heart and not releasing your repressed emotions?¡±

    The four of them were known as the four young masters. Although each of them seemed calm when facing things, they were suppressing their emotions in their hearts.

    But they could feel the change with each person.

    Eh¡­¡­Except Yan Ze.

    After all, among the four of them, he was the least guarded person. He liked Yan Tong and he openly confessed that love.

    Not being afraid of anything, bravely charging forward.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you guys talking about?¡± Yan Ze scratched his head, ¡°Why does it sound so confusing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal that you can¡¯t understand?¡± Tan Xiao gave a shrug and looked at Lu Jue Feng, ¡°You should rest up during this time, the three of us will protect the young miss. You can just adjust your heart as well.¡±

    Tan Xiao naturally had his own considerations when he said this.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Their identities were for protecting the Luo Family, so now they existed to protect Luo Qing Chen.

    If Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter, then Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t worthy of Lu Jue Feng. Now that Luo Qing Chen was Luo Bai Wan¡¯s granddaughter, it was Lu Jue Feng who wasn¡¯t worthy of Luo Qing Chen.

    No, to be more objective¡­¡­

    There was no one that was qualified to match Luo Qing Chen.

    The atmosphere became silent because of Tan Xiao¡¯s words.

    No one said a thing, even Yan Ze who didn¡¯t understand a thing didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was slow, but not a fool. Tan Xiao had made it this clear, he would understand even if he was slow.

    After a while, Lu Jue Feng slowly looked down. His longshes trembled and his slender fingers slid back and forth on the white sheets.

    Then he looked up and there was a faint sparkle in his deep eyes as he looked at Tan Xiao, ¡°If I refuse?¡±

    The atmosphere around them froze. Whether it was Mo Ling or Tan Xiao or even the slow Yan Ze, they never thought that Lu Jue Feng would say something like this.

    ¡°Young master Feng, ah young master Feng, after being brothers for so many years, I never thought that you had this kind of personality.¡± Tan Xiao shook his head with a helpless smile, ¡°In front of a person like you who has never used the word ¡®love¡¯, this can¡¯t be considered affection.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Mo Ling didn¡¯t forget to chime in. This was his first time seeing Lu Jue Feng like this and he thought that it was quite interesting.

    Tan Xiao¡¯s hands quickly made the final turn of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Once the six colours were fixed, he looked up and said with a smile, ¡°Love tribtion.¡±

    Since ancient times, heroes had been burdened by beauties. Lu Jue Feng might not be able to control his emotions this time.

    Yan Ze put his hand on his chin and said in a thoughtful voice, ¡°It turns out that young master Fegn likes innocent girls!¡±

    It was no wonder that he didn¡¯t feel anything even with Yan Tong being so good to him all these years.

    Actually, he felt that this might be a good thing for him. After all, if Lu Jue Feng liked someone, then he would have a better chance with Yan Tong!

    ¡°Innocent?¡± Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t seem to care about his teasing and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I have to put quotation marks on that.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2688: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2688: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (39)</h4>

    The first time they met, he would never forget that full aura being released.

    There was a faint scent of cherry blossoms that had unconsciously made him dazed.

    He also didn¡¯t know why he felt this way. He just knew that the greater this pressure was, the harder it was to endure and he wanted to get closer to her.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao gave up acting and waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t keepughing at yourself like this, alright? It¡¯s better to get aplete check, I¡¯ll head over to the young miss¡¯ side first.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng narrowed his eyes to look at Tan Xiao, looking him over.

    ¡°Aiyo.¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have someone in my heart like young master Ling, I don¡¯t believe in love in first sight, alright?¡±

    ¡°Un. Although it¡¯s in the vi, you have to be careful.¡± Lu Jue Feng slightly knitted his brows, ¡°I have to go somewhere else after the checkup, so I¡¯ll be back a bitte.¡±

    Yan Ze heard this and asked, ¡°Wa! Young master Feng, where are you going injured like this! I can just take care of whatever you need to do.¡±

    ¡°Ai, you can juste back with us.¡± Mo Ling looked up and said, ¡°Young master Feng has his own business to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Un, alright.¡±

    -

    Lu Jue Feng left the hospital after aplete checkup and there was nothing wrong with his checkup. The only thing was that his shoulder wound was deep, so it would take a long time to recover.

    The more it was like this, the more he was certain that this matter was rted to Yan Tong.

    But if Yan Tong didn¡¯t appear at the hospital after such a long time, there was no need to confirm it anymore.

    Royal Empire Hotel.

    Other than the Luo Manor, this is where he lived the most. Yan Tong also had a private VIP room here.

    It was past nine when Lu Jue Feng arrived. After checking at the front desk, he found that Yan Tong was at the hotel as expected.

    ¡°Ding dong.¡± He changed to a light coloured sweater for the first time and rang Yan Tong¡¯s doorbell.

    When the door opened, Yan Tong nervously stood in front of him with the scent of gunpowder on her.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Close the door.¡± He coldly replied as he had alreadye to decision.

    The light in the room was a bit dim. Lu Jue Feng sat on the sofa releasing waves of coldness that made people not dare approach.

    He raised his right hand and pressed the switch of the light beside the sofa, instantly lighting up the room.

    Yan Tong was shocked. The light suddenly being lit was as terrifying as all of her secrets being exposed under this light.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Although the result can¡¯t be changed¡ª¡ª¡± Lu Jue Feng narrowed his cold eyes to look at her, ¡°I just want to hear the truth.¡±

    Yan Tong¡¯s face was already very pale. Although she was wearing a leather jacket, she could feel the strong fear and nervousness deep inside of her.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­it was me¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong kneeled down in front of Lu Jue Feng and lowered her head to say, ¡°I couldn¡¯t take care of herst time, so I wanted to do all I could to make up for it this time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Lu Jue Feng gave a cold snort and cut Yan Tong off, ¡°Who gave you the order to make up for it?¡±

    ¡°But young master¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong bit her lip and used another method, ¡°Her appearance will affect mister L¡¯s emotions¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I wanted to kill her back then because I wasn¡¯t sure if she was real or not. There have been dozens if not hundreds that have tried pretending to be the young miss over the years.¡± Lu Jue Feng coldly looked at Yan Tong and said, ¡°But now that uncle Nan has already confirmed her identity, did you ask me before trying to kill her?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2689: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2689: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (40)</h4>

    ¡°Young master Feng¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong bit her lips and looked at him with tearful eyes, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see you taking orders from this useless person, she¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If she really was as you said, would you have failed the first time?¡± Lu Jue Feng coldly curled his lips as his eyes filled with a chill.

    He strangely felt unhappy if someone said that she wasn¡¯t good now.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I was¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what kind of person she is in my heart.¡± Lu Jue Feng narrowed his eyes as he coldly looked at her, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your evaluation.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t what she seems on the surface!¡± Yan Tong couldn¡¯t control herself as she shouted, ¡°She¡¯s only pretending to be innocent!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not that weak at all!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡­she might just be trying to approach you with¡­¡­other intentions.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng¡¯s ice cold eyes had a trace warmth sh in them. It was almost like he was talking to himself as he said, ¡°That¡¯s really what I want.¡±

    ¡°Young master Feng, you¡­¡­What are you saying?¡± Yang Tong naturally never expected Lu Jue Feng to say this, so she fell to the ground in shock.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat my words.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up and said, ¡°This matter only has one ending in the end. Since I¡¯m protecting her, no one is allowed to hurt her. From this day forth, there¡¯s no need for you to follow me anymore.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng¡¯s each word chilled her to the bone. Yan Tong just felt her brain explode as her entire world turned dark.

    Why, why was it like this?

    Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t want her following him¡­¡­Did he not want her anymore?

    ¡°Young master Feng, young master Feng!¡± She roared as she stood up, but she found that Lu Jue Feng was already at the door.

    ¡°Yan Tong, if you do something like this again, don¡¯t me me for forgetting about our acquaintance over all these years.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the door closed and only Yan Tong was left in the room.

    Although the light was on, there was only darkness in her heart.

    She clenched her fist and mmed them on the table as she muttered, ¡°There have been many people who came forward iming to be mister L¡¯s granddaughter, but they were all fakes in the end. I don¡¯t believe that you are real.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t admit it, she would never admit that Lu Jue Feng was protecting her for a reason other than her being mister L¡¯s granddaughter.

    Then she would personally pull away her ugly mask!

    That white lotus in disguise, those that think that they are a young miss, those that pretend to be innocent.

    They really disgusted her¡­¡­

    -

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chenid in bed after her shower and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    There were many things that she still had to do and now there were more things in her heart.

    It was unclear and inexplicable.

    She was in a daze until three or four in the morning before finally falling asleep. When she woke up the next morning, her mind was in a daze.

    When she opened the door, she wanted to ask Juan Juan to help her bring up the school uniform she brought back yesterday.

    She never thought that there was a familiar figure standing at the door. He leaned against the wall with his hand crossed, but his eyes were so heavy that one couldn¡¯t see through it.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± When Lu Jue Feng looked over at her, there was a faint sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over and blinked, ¡°Is your injury better?¡±

    The image of the bullet flying had repeated in her mind again and against night and was hard to forget¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2690: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2690: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (41)</h4>

    ¡°Un.¡± Lu Jue Feng said with a nod, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s change clothes and head to school!¡±

    ¡°School?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before she suddenly thought of something, ¡°Right! Third Mubei High School is being merged with the noble school today!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and watched Lu Jue Feng¡¯s back as she gave a proud snort, ¡°As expected with 30% affection, I can¡¯t get any love at all.¡±

    At the corner of the stairs, Lu Jue Feng stopped. His wound still hurt, but there was a faint smile on his lips.

    Seeing her would make him feel assured.

    -

    After eating breakfast, Mo Ling drove while the other three young masters sat in the car, escorting her to school.

    This formation was a bit exaggerated in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    She felt that once she arrived at school, she really couldn¡¯t stop herself from bing famous.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Actually, before she had arrived at school, there were many rumours that had already started spreading.

    After all, the merger of a noble school and a normal school was a big piece of news for the education industry.

    ¡°I heard that the young miss of the Luo Family is very beautiful. She also knows how to y the zither, y chess, do calligraphy, and paint?¡±

    ¡°Really? But I heard that mister L¡¯s granddaughter was just found and she was the same as us before.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, didn¡¯t she used to belong to our school! To be fair, when did such a person appear in our Mubei in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be obsessed with Mubei, we¡¯re all students at the noble school now. It¡¯s said that the teachers are all very good and the vending machines are all properly heated, as well as fully stocked.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The gossipers talked about the rumours they heard and their feelings abouting to the noble school. Only Fang Xin Xin sat in the corner without saying a word.

    She was terrified of what happened yesterday. Chen Mei Mei¡¯s family went bankrupt, her father ran away, her little sister was very ill, and she dropped out of school.

    Luo Qing Chen was like a devil that came from hell, releasing a cold aura from all over her.

    Now that Chen Mei Mei had disappeared without a trace, would she be next¡­¡­

    That Luo Qing Chen who had been a ve in her family for more than ten years, could she really be the granddaughter of the country¡¯s richest man?

    What kind of crazy joke was this? How could that be possible?

    How could that humble little moth like thing possibly have this kind of identity!

    ¡°No, impossible.¡± Fang Xin Xin¡¯s cries of terror cut through the ssroom that was filled with gossip.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Fang Xin Xin and Fang Xin Xin sat down while panting. She did her best to control her emotions and calm herself down.

    Why was she nervous? Why was she worried?

    When Luo Qing Chen was at her house, although she hated her, she rarely showed it on the surface.

    They had raised Luo Qing Chen, fed and clothed her for so many years. Now that she was rich, shouldn¡¯t she give them a few million to thank them?

    Fang Xin Xin kept brainwashing herself, making her stand from the moral high ground. That way she could have the qualifications to negotiate with Luo Qing Chen.

    She didn¡¯t say much when she saw her yesterday, there was a handsome man who had been protecting her.

    This was enough to prove that she was still that Luo Qing Chen, the weak and useless Luo Qing Chen.

    As long as she stood from the moral high ground, not only could she get Luo Qing Chen to give her money, she might even be able to use the people around her.

    Thinking of this, herplexion became much better.

    After all, there was no need to panic if there was a n.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2691: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2691: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (42)</h4>

    After the two schools merged, the students from Mubei all went to ss at the noble school.

    The noble school had plenty of ssrooms, there were plenty of extra ssrooms even with the students of Mubei.

    But the distinction between rich people andmoners was very clear. There was a road that was separated and there was a very finely written que there that read: Commoner stop.

    When Luo Qing Chen arrived at school, she had be the center of attention as soon as she reached the gate.

    What did this richest man¡¯s granddaughter look like? What kind of personality would she have?

    ¡°Don¡¯t let people stand at the gates from now on.¡± Tan Xiao raised his walkie talkie and said, ¡°Blocking the path of our young miss, do you know the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master Tan.¡±

    The school¡¯s broadcast system rang out with a very simple and concise announcement.

    Announcement, announcement. If there are still people that are watching at the school gate, they will be expelled no matter which school theye from.

    In an instant, the crowd of people at the gate disappeared like a ¡®sh mob¡¯.

    ¡°You really are ruthless.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°This really opens my eyes.¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Young miss is so honourable, naturally she can¡¯tpare with others.¡± Mo Ling drove the car up to the school, ¡°I¡¯ll go park the car, you guys can go with the young miss.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    -

    After the morning ¡®scenery¡¯, Luo Qing Chen was very clear how different it wasing to school alonepared toing to school with the four young masters!

    The ss that she was in was noble ss one and this ss were all filled with rich young masters and young misses from the business world.

    Of course, they were all very careful when speaking to her. There were some ambitious people that said a few polite words to her, but after being coldly red at by Lu Jue Feng, they couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    As for the timid people, they didn¡¯t even dare walk by her.

    The more status that a person had, the more they couldn¡¯t be offended. Luo Qing Chen was¡­¡­one of those people who couldn¡¯t be offended.

    But the atmosphere was very ufortable for her.

    After two sses, she looked at Lu Jue Feng sitting beside her with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± When he was about to stand up, Luo Qing Chen quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go myself. With you there, it¡¯s like having a negative thirty ice cube around that will freeze all the people around me.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng thought about it. There shouldn¡¯t be any dangers in school. Only then did he say with a nod, ¡°Un, call me if something happens.¡±

    ¡°Rx!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had wanted to walk around downstairs and take a breath of fresh air. However, she never thought that she would bump into the two elders of the Fang Family who came to deliver a snack to Fang Xin Xin.

    They had been like this before. They would deliver delicious food to Fang Xin Xin during recess even when the previous host and Fang Xin Xin were in the same ss.

    Fang Xin Xin would be toozy toe down and get it, so she would send the previous host.

    But each time the previous host was warned that she couldn¡¯t steal the snacks prepared for their precious daughter, but Fang Xin Xin had never even finished these before.

    The previous host had never got to eat breakfast.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes and pped her hand before heading in the direction of the two elders of the Fang Family.

    When mother Fang and father Fang saw Luo Qing Chen, their faces sank and there were looks of anger in their eyes!

    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you still doing in school?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2692: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (43)

    <h4>Chapter 2692: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (43)</h4>

    Fang Xin Xin¡¯s expression changed. She knew Luo Qing Chen¡¯s current identity, but her parents didn¡¯t!

    Although she wanted to stand on the moral high ground and get the benefits she wanted, it would be more difficult to get them if she were to offend Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Aiya, mom, dad, big sister has been with us for many years, it¡¯s a good thing that she cane back to school.¡± Fang Xin Xin¡¯s facepletely changed from yesterday.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Mother Fang muttered, ¡°Where did she get the money to pay the school fees?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡­Actually¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fang Xin Xin, your acting really is disgusting.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms and looked at her with a cold smile, ¡°Do you really think that your ending will be any different from Chen Mei Mei¡¯s?¡±

    Before Fang Xin Xin could react, father Fang became unhappy.

    He raised his right hand and angrily said, ¡°You dare talk to Xin Xin like this, are you looking for a beating?¡±

    As he said this, he quickly walked towards Luo Qing Chen and was about tond a p on her face.

    She looked up with those cold eyes that had a trace of killing intent in them.

    Those eyes made father Fang¡¯s heart tremble. His right hand stopped before it was firmly gripped.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    A white hand with slender fingers. A white uniform and a familiar smell¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that she was familiar with it, it was the previous host¡­¡­

    ¡°You are not from our school!¡± Ye Qing looked at father Fang with deep eyes, ¡°Beating people at our school, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡°ssmate Ye Qing, don¡¯t¡­¡­Don¡¯t call the police¡­¡­¡± Fang Xin Xin quickly said, ¡°This is our family¡¯s matter, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Family¡¯s matter?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before looking at Fang Xin Xin with a smile of disdain and ridicule, ¡°What a joke? When did you have the face to discuss ¡®family¡¯ with me?¡±

    To Luo Qing Chen, Fang Xin Xin¡¯s actions could be described with one phrase.

    Shameless people could do anything.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Fang Xin Xin endured her anger and calmly began speaking from the moral high ground.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Right! You are different now! But my parents took you home from the orphanage and they treated you like a daughter. Now that you¡¯ve found your parents, you¡¯re this ungrateful to them, it really is shameful.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± Hearing Fang Xin Xin¡¯s words, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help pping for her.

    It had to be said, this move of advancing instead of retreating wasn¡¯t bad.

    It was a pity that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t buy this.

    ¡°Oh? It seems like I¡¯ve brought shame on myself!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Then how about I bring even more shame on myself?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­What do you want to do?¡± Fang Xin Xin never thought Luo Qing Chen would respond like this.

    She thought that if she stood on the moral high ground and if they were in front of Ye Qing, she would definitelypromise.

    But she never expected that not only did she not, she even¡­¡­

    ¡°I told you a long time ago what I wanted to do.¡± Luo Qing Chen casually put her hands in the pockets of her uniform as she looked at Fang Xin Xin, ¡°I guarantee that you and your parents will suffer a fate worse than Chen Mei Mei.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned around and didn¡¯t bother sparing this family another look.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡± Fang Xin Xin angrily roared before gritting her teeth, ¡°You can¡¯t be so heartless, the heavens can see what people are doing!¡±

    ¡°Yes! The heavens can see what people are doing!¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly turned around and said onest sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t you know in your hearts what your family has done?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2693: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (44)

    <h4>Chapter 2693: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (44)</h4>

    The Fang parents still hadn¡¯t reacted yet and still looked at her with fierce looks.

    It was as if they were still the high elders of the Fang Family that could abuse this girl they bought back from the orphanage at will.

    It was a pity that this girl was no longer the girl from the past.

    There weren¡¯t thousands of people that died at her hand, but there were hundreds.

    Other than that person, she was very indifferent in every world.

    She didn¡¯t have the pureness and kindness of the previous host, but in most cases, no one could bully her.

    Those that could bully her all died and those that could protect her¡­¡­also died.

    ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be polite with her. Saying all these things father doesn¡¯t understand, but you can be assured since father has acquaintances in the school.¡± Father Fang looked at her with a ruthless look, ¡°Threatening us, consequences? Father will bet that you won¡¯t be able to stay in this school for another day.¡±

    Father Fang¡¯s violent look really didn¡¯t create a single ripple in her heart.

    At the same time, somewhere in the school building.

    Lu Jue Feng and Tan Xiao watched it all happen. Tan Xiao put down the phone in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Un.¡± Lu Jue Feng deeply knitted his brows as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to visit their neighbours. This family definitely will not have a good ending.¡±

    Although she looked so proud when she met him, thinking of being bullied by others for more than ten years, he strangely felt ufortable.

    But no matter how ufortable he felt, it was not as ufortable as seeing another man standing by her side.

    ¡°Rx, anyone that bullies the young miss, their fate¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao paused before saying, ¡°Will be worse than death.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t reply. Tan Xiao saw his tightly knitted brows and then looked at Ye Qing beside Luo Qing Chen before saying, ¡°Does young master Feng care about this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Jue Feng was calm on the surface, but he was going all out to suppress his emotions. He shook his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to care about when ites to normal ssmates?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Tan Xiao raised his right hand and shook it, ¡°This Ye Qing isn¡¯t a normal ssmate, at least he knew the young miss since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°They know each other?¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help raising as he felt even more ufortable.

    It was like there was a stone on his heart that made his breathing stop.

    ¡°The school hunk of Third Mubei High School. I heard that Fang Xin Xin quite liked him, but he¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He what?¡±

    Tan Xiao couldn¡¯t help finding Lu Jue Feng¡¯s nervous, but desperate to suppress expression funny.

    He cleared his throat and replied, ¡°He approached the young miss instead. I¡¯m not clear what the particr situation is.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qing.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked at the youthful young man under the sunlight with a cold look in his eyes.

    At the same time, Ye Qing standing beside Luo Qing Chen spoke, ¡°The school has its own rules and ss is about to start. The people who aren¡¯t rted should leave quickly!¡±

    ¡°Whether father leaves or not is not something a brat like you can dictate. Father is telling you¡­¡­¡±

    Before father Fang could finish speaking, there were severalrge men standing behind the Fang couple.

    This scared father Fang until his tongue turned soft. That arrogance from before was gone without a trace and he could only stand there shivering.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mister Fang Zhen, we suspect that you¡¯ve embezzled public funds and have smuggled contraband products.¡± One of them looked at him and said, ¡°Pleasee down to the police station with us.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2694: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (45)

    <h4>Chapter 2694: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (45)</h4>

    ¡°No, no, you must have made a mistake¡­¡­¡± Fang Xin Xin immediately came forward and desperately shook her head as she said, ¡°You can¡¯t cover the heavens with one hand like this!¡±

    With Chen Mei Mei¡¯s tragedy yesterday in front of her, she had already done all she could to stop it. She definitely couldn¡¯t allow this kind of thing to happen again.

    ¡°You finally said something right.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and a coldugh, ¡°I can cover the heavens with one hand.¡±

    Ye Qing knitted his brows as he looked at her with a bit of doubt. But she didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    She just casually looked at Fang Xin Xin like this was an easy victory for her. She also knew that after this look, she might never see Fang Xin Xin again.

    Perhaps she would be like Chen Mei Mei, disappearing from her world.

    She didn¡¯t use any effort or methods, she just used her identity to easily get revenge for the previous host.

    The severalrge men took the two elders of the Fang Family away along with Fang Xin Xin.

    There were one or two people who passed by, but they all quickly left.

    After all, there was something exciting to watch, but if you took one too many looks¡­¡­you might bring disaster to yourself.

    The students of Mubei might not know Luo Qing Chen¡¯s status, but the people of the noble school were clear on it.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    They didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for themselves or their families.

    The more status a person had, the more they knew who they couldn¡¯t offend and the¡­¡­smarter they were.

    She ignored Fang Xin Xin¡¯s wild cries and even ignored Ye Qing¡¯s gaze.

    From his knitted brows just now, she knew that this youth didn¡¯t understand the previous host and understood her even less.

    ¡°ssmate Qing Chen.¡± When she had taken a few steps, Ye Qing caught up.

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Luo Qing Chen stopped and turned to look at him.

    Ye Qing was surprised before scratching his head with a smile on his face, ¡°It really is good that you coulde back to school.¡±

    ¡°But the way that you looked at me should have been filled with doubt!¡± She didn¡¯t like hiding things. Since they were talking face to face, it was better to be honest.

    Ye Qing didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Chen to be this direct, so he stuttered, ¡°I just heard about your identity¡­¡­It¡¯s also good like this, it¡¯s better than living in someone else¡¯s home.¡±

    He knew that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have a good life in the Fang Family, but he couldn¡¯t help her.

    He could only asionallyfort her and talk to her.

    Now she had found her family and had be someone with status.

    He should be happy for her, but why did he feel ufortable and find it hard to approach her?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod, ¡°It¡¯s all over now.¡±

    Actually, she wanted to establish a good rtionship with Ye Qing since the previous host¡¯s wishes hadn¡¯t been fulfilled yet.

    But without knowing why, her heart rejected it. She wasn¡¯t willing to approach and didn¡¯t want to interact with him.

    First they weren¡¯t from the same world and second¡­¡­she didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand.

    But the task wasn¡¯tpleted yet and if it affected the special world, she couldn¡¯t bear this pain.

    This time, she had to reconsider.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good seeing like this!¡± Ye Qing revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Today is my birthday and I¡¯ve booked a venue tonight. I hope that you cane.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2695: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (46)

    <h4>Chapter 2695: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (46)</h4>

    ¡°Your birthday?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed as she suddenly had an idea.

    Ye Qing said with a nod, ¡°It¡¯s a small bar that my big brother opened. I invited some friends that I normally hang out with. I don¡¯t have any female friends, so if¡­¡­if you don¡¯t mind, you cane and have some cake.¡±

    If it was before, Ye Qing would have felt proud when he said these words.

    Although he wasn¡¯t considered very rich, he didn¡¯t have to worry about money.

    But he couldn¡¯tpare to the current Luo Qing Chen. He who could look down was now looking up¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Seven.¡± He was surprised by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s quick response before quickly saying, ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up after school.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a gentle look in her eyes. It was as if there was a certain someone that appeared in front of her eyes and although it was faint, it was strangely warming.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go together after school.¡±

    Since it had to be done, it should be done sooner. She only had 30% affection right now, so Lu Jue Feng shouldn¡¯t care so much even if he knew about this.

    Things had to be done decisively and hesitating would only make things worse.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Husband and Wife are of the Same Mind Chapter 1

    -

    That night, Luo Qing Chen packed her things and looked out the window.

    There were thick clouds that looked like it was about to rain.

    She kept feeling a bit uneasy, but she didn¡¯t know what it was.

    ¡°Young miss, let¡¯s go back!¡± Tan Xiao reached his hand out to take her backpack, but Luo Qing Chen said in a surprised voice, ¡°I have an appointment tonight, you can go back first! I¡¯ll go back by myselfter.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± A cool voice rang out that made her heart skip a beat.

    She could feel the chill that wasing from Lu Jue Feng, as well as an indescribable anger.

    ¡°A friend¡¯s birthday party.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned over with a smile, ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±

    He looked up and their eyes met.

    Those deep as ink eyes had an indescribable feeling that had a bit of sadness and loneliness.

    It was silent all around. Yan Ze had left early because of something and Tan Xiao and Mo Ling were on the side without saying anything.

    Some people weren¡¯t willing to admit the feelings in their heart and some people weren¡¯t willing to face the feelings in their heart.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing called her name from the door and everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Ye Qing.

    Only Lu Jue Feng¡¯s eyes were still on her.

    As dark as ink and as bright as the stars.

    ¡°Be careful by yourself.¡± He calmly said, ¡°Come back earlier.¡±

    There was a strange tenseness in his heart. He slightly gripped his right hand as his slender fingers turned white.

    No matter how hard it was, he still suppressed his feelings at this moment.

    ¡°Un.¡± She took a deep breath and said with a nod, ¡°Rx.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she no longer looked at his eyes and quickly turned away. She felt her nose stuffing up a bit as her heart felt very ufortable.

    She felt like she had hurt someone and that person was thest person she wanted to hurt in this life.

    Those starry eyes contained too many things that made it hard to see through, but she could feel the sadness that he was conveying to her.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2696: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (47)

    <h4>Chapter 2696: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (47)</h4>

    When she gradually disappeared from sight, Tan Xiao slowly said, ¡°How about it, should we follow them?¡±

    ¡°Of, course, we¡¯re, following.¡± Lu Jue Feng said through gritted teeth word for word. It was almost as if he couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore.

    Even though he did his best, it seemed like his care was a current that couldn¡¯t be stopped as it mmed into his heart.

    He almost¡­¡­couldn¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡­

    -

    She took Ye Qing¡¯s car. It was a normal SUV that wasn¡¯t considered expensive, but it wasn¡¯t cheap either.

    With a normal person¡¯s identity, Ye Qing was already considered quite good. He was able to have his own car when he was a high school student.

    The familiar song ¡°So You Were Also Here¡± was ying in the car. The atmosphere was good, but she couldn¡¯t rx.

    Leaning against her right hand on the window, she watched the rain fall as she felt a bit depressed.

    Ye Qing¡¯s birthday party was held in an elegant small bar. Half of it had been booked for his birthday party.

    The other half had been booked an hour ago, but no one came.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Husband and Wife are of the Same Mind Chapter 1

    Other than a few of his good friends, the rest were all ssmates.

    ¡°Come in! Just be casual.¡± Ye Qing thought that Luo Qing Chen would feel awkward, so he didn¡¯t forget to say something to let her rx.

    Actually, her mind wasn¡¯t here at all.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Luo Family¡¯s young miss?¡± One of the students from the previous noble school came forward with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to greet young miss Luo today. Do you know Ye Qing?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded, ¡°You chat first, I¡¯m going to the washroom."

    ¡°Eh¡­..Alright.¡± That person clearly felt Luo Qing Chen ignoring him, but he didn¡¯t dare tter her anymore.

    Standing in front of the sink, the cool water on her skin made her feel more awake than she had ever felt before.

    But she had to pretend to be confused¡­¡­

    When she came out, she didn¡¯t go look for Ye Qing. She sat at the bar and ordered a Blue Enchantress cocktail.

    The faint scent of the sea with a bit of sweetness.

    Ye Qing sat beside her and ordered an orange voured cocktail called ¡®Wandering Life¡¯.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink?¡± He looked over with dim eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You still haven¡¯t wished me happy birthday yet!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°What about a present?¡± Ye Qing said with a silly smile, ¡°Can I ask for a present?¡±

    In this atmosphere, if a boy asked a girl for a present, it was easy for a person¡¯s mind to go wild!

    But she could see through Ye Qing¡¯s eyes and she was certain that her mind didn¡¯t go wild.

    After so many worlds, even if she wasn¡¯t 100% urate in judging people, she was still 90% urate.

    Ye Qing liked the previous host, she could see this through his eyes. But he had never expressed his feelings and she didn¡¯t know why that was.

    Was it because the previous host¡¯s identity was too humble or was it something else¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t know and she didn¡¯t want to know.

    ¡°What present do you want?¡± She drank all the alcohol in her hand, ¡°Tell me and let me think about it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at him and saw the burning anticipation in his eyes.

    Un! She wanted to say and pretend she was drunk since it was easier to say nonsense when she was drunk.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen ordered another ss of alcohol before chugging it down, ¡°I do like you¡­¡­¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by fifty. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Before she could say the word ¡®but¡¯, there was a terrifying notification that appeared in her mind.

    She naturally knew that Lu Jue Feng was nearby, but what was this? Why did he suddenly give her this much affection?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2697: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (48)

    <h4>Chapter 2697: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (48)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡­What did you say?¡± Although it was noisy, Ye Qing had still clearly heard what Luo Qing Chen said.

    There was a deep joy and an unprecedented excitement deep inside of him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and looked around herself.

    The light was alternating from bright and dim, but there wasn¡¯t the familiar voice.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you looking for?¡± Ye Qing looked at her with a confused look as a disappointed feeling filled his excited heart.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a booking today?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Ye Qing was a bit surprised since he didn¡¯t know that much about the bar himself.

    His cousin told him that he still had to do business and it was rare that someone would want to make a booking. It was quite a lot of money and they wouldn¡¯t be loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She shook her head, ¡°I drank too much and recognized the wrong person. There are some words you shouldn¡¯t take to heart.¡±

    She could see Ye Qing¡¯s eyes dimming and when that sunny face was filled with a sad look, one couldn¡¯t help feeling pained for him.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything. There would be mistakes no matter how this matter was handled. However, she wasn¡¯t a saint and she had her mission and her punishments.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    She could provide a bad end for the ones that bullied the previous host, but she couldn¡¯t take these emotions.

    She felt ufortable using this opportunistic method toplete the task, but this was the only way.

    ¡°So can I ask who the person Qing Chen wants to confess to is?¡± Ye Qing revealed a helpless smile before touching the back of his head and saying, ¡°I just think that person is very lucky, so I wanted to ask.¡±

    ¡°Lucky?¡± For the first time, she felt that she was facing Ye Qing with her true self.

    She just curled her lips into a faint smile, ¡°If you want to say the word ¡®lucky¡¯, I should be luckier than him.¡±

    Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, Ye Qing couldn¡¯t through the glow in her eyes, but he knew very clearly¡­¡­

    Other than being friends, there was no other rtionship between them.

    -

    At the same time, at the West Pond Bridge.

    The rain poured down and there weren¡¯t any pedestrians on this bridge. Lu Jue Feng stood in the center, letting the rain fall down on him.

    He closed his eyes and he pressed his right hand gently on his heart. It really did hurt¡­¡­

    ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t look good, did your wound open again?¡± Tan Xiao quickly caught up and opened an umbre over him, ¡°Say something! Just what is happening?¡±

    When Lu Jue Feng left the bar clutching his chest, he was worried so he followed along and he left Mo Ling to take care of the young miss.

    It seemed like something was really happening¡­¡­

    ¡°Can¡¯t you already guess what is happening?¡± His left hand tightly held the guard rail as they turned white.

    It really hurt, this feeling of suffocation. No matter how desperately he told himself ¡®I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care¡¯, it didn¡¯t work.

    It was like a slow poison that eroded his heart bit by bit. Without knowing, the poison had spread all over him and there was no cure.

    ¡°Young master Feng¡­¡­¡± Seeing his pale face and his sad eyes, even the extroverted Tan Xiao looked at him with a serious look and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t even recognize you like this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even recognize him either.¡± Lu Jue Fengughed at himself, ¡°But I¡¯m more awake than I¡¯ve ever been.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2698: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (49)

    <h4>Chapter 2698: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (49)</h4>

    ¡°But the young miss seems to like¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao said with a sigh, ¡°The way that you treated her before, it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t like you¡­¡­But there¡¯s no point in torturing yourself like this!¡±

    He had never seen Lu Jue Feng hurt because of a matter like this. He didn¡¯t even know how tofort him.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good¡­¡­¡± In the rainy night, he suddenlyughed at himself before saying with a sad look in his eyes, ¡°This kind of torture can at least tell that ignorant self in my heart something¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How much I love her.¡±

    ¡°Young master Feng, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me go alone.¡±

    ¡°Ai¡­¡­Alright!¡± Tan Xiao knew that it was useless to say anything else in this situation, it was better for him to go alone.

    ¡­¡­

    The drizzle fell and the cold wind blew.

    Lu Jue Feng walked alone on that empty street with the cold rain hitting his wound.

    Please enable JavaScript

    My Call For Questions From You. And Your Help.

    His wound tore open and the blood fell with the rain drop by drop onto the ground, but he didn¡¯t care.

    Perhaps it was because there was another pain that overshadowed everything, overshadowed all his pain.

    It turned out that liking someone was like this, it was a blessing even to torture yourself.

    Lucky to be by her side, to protect her¡­¡­

    It was unknown how long he walked, but his mind filled with chaos. Everything in front of him blurred and he couldn¡¯t see reality.

    Lu Jue Feng felt his eyes go dark as he lost consciousness.

    -

    When he opened his eyes again, he was surrounded by white figures and there was the smell of alcohol in the air.

    Lu Jue Feng¡¯s expression changed and Tan Xiao and Yan Tong beside the bed helped him up. He waved his hand and knitted his brows as he said, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s midnight.¡± Tan Xiao gave a deep sigh, ¡°You, if it wasn¡¯t for me sending people because I was worried, fainting on that bridge in this weather, the trucks wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you on the ground!¡±

    Tang Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with reproach, but being a brother for so many years, he naturally didn¡¯t want to see him torture himself like this.

    ¡°She went back?¡± Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t hear anything and just asked about Luo Qing Chen.

    The more clearly he saw his heart, the more excited and agitated he became. The more he wanted to know everything about her and the more he wanted to receive her care.

    That was the truest portrayal of his heart right now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Ling sent her back.¡± Tan Xiao pointed at his wound, ¡°I urge you to take care of yourself! An infected wound is very serious. If you didn¡¯t have a good body, you would have been infected a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Young master Tan is right. Young master, why are you hurting yourself like this?¡± Yan Tong couldn¡¯t contact Lu Jue Feng, so she could only call Tan Xiao. She never thought that such a big thing would happen.

    ¡°I think that I told you clearly that night at the hotel.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as he looked at Yan Tong, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then don¡¯t me me for telling mister L who tried to ambush the young miss at the square that day.¡±

    ¡°Young master.¡± Yan Tong¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She was very unfamiliar with this Lu Jue Feng.

    It was as if they never knew each other before. Was that woman really that important?

    No, no. He said that he was only protecting Luo Qing Chen because she was mister L¡¯s granddaughter, it wasn¡¯t for anything else.

    It wasn¡¯t for anything else¡­¡­

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2699: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (50)

    <h4>Chapter 2699: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (50)</h4>

    ¡°Go.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up at her with extremely cold eyes, ¡°Not to mention that the old master has already started investigating this matter. If you are thinking about doing something, no one can save you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Tan Xiao knew that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right and Yan Tong even wanted to let out aggrieved tears. He quickly said from the side, ¡°Yan Tong is also worried about you, you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her if you¡¯re worried about me.¡± Lu Jue Feng narrowed his cold eyes and looked at Yan Tong with a faint sparkle in them, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone harm her.¡±

    Since he could see through his heart, then he should torture himself more openly and there was no need to hide it.

    Yan Tong still wanted to say something, but she found that her words were stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say a single thing.

    Jealousy, unwillingness, anger, and helplessness filled her heart.

    ¡°Yan Tong.¡± Tan Xiao gave a sigh, ¡°Leave first! I¡¯ll stay with him. Call me if something happens to you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything here!¡± Tan Xiao gave a shrug and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need you.¡±

    Yan Tong unwillingly bit her lip as her eyes filled with tears, but she still slowly turned around. It was like her feet had huge boulders on them and she didn¡¯t want to take a single step forward, but she had to.

    But she wouldn¡¯t give him, she would never give up. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t leave him!

    She couldn¡¯t¡­¡­

    After Yan Tong left, Tan Xiao helped Lu Jue Feng get a bottle of water before sitting on the sofa looking at him.

    Those sharp eyes were still filled with majesty, but there was a bit of gentleness in his eyes.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± He cleared his throat and said, ¡°As someone who has been there before, now that you are in this situation, it¡¯s best to stay away from your ¡®love tribtion¡¯ person.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng knitted his brows, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°You should stay away from the miss for now to calm your heart. Wait until¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Before Tan Xiao could finish, Lu Jue Feng had already rejected his suggestion with iparable firmness.

    Stay away from her? That was already impossible.

    How to steal her? He still hadn¡¯t thought it through.

    But to give her up¡­¡­that was impossible.

    The only ufortable thing was that it still hurt a bit too much.

    His heart that had been sealed for a long time started throbbing, stabbing his heart before he knew what love was.

    But even then, he was still willing to ept this pain.

    ¡°Ai, why are you so stubborn?¡± Tan Xiao looked at him with a helpless look, ¡°Is torturing yourself like this really that interesting?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡± His left hand gently lifted his IV and he said with a charming smile, ¡°At least it can get her to care.¡±

    Tan Xiao heard this and he trembled before waving his hand, ¡°Good, good, good! I finally feel that Mo Ling is right. Love will make a person crazy, silent, and terrifying! Truly crazy.¡±

    ¡°But I feel that it¡¯s quite good.¡± Lu Jue Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a grin, ¡°At least now I know what I want.¡±

    Tan Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else and silently walked to the door. He took out his phone and called Luo Qing Chen¡¯s number.

    He wanted Lu Jue Feng to not feel bad, so it was best for him to stay away.

    But now it seemed that it was almost impossible for Lu Jue Feng to stay away from Luo Qing Chen.

    Then why not give it a try?

    Either he was a sinner or a matchmaker. In short, he would ¡®go down in history¡¯, so it wasn¡¯t a waste doing this!

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2700: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (51)

    <h4>Chapter 2700: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (51)</h4>

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chenid on the sofa in her room, strangely feeling uneasy.

    Only Mo Ling sent her back today, the others weren¡¯t there.

    But she was absolutely certain that Lu Jue Feng had been around when she was at the bar.

    But he didn¡¯t send her home. That 50% affection really made her uneasy.

    It was clearly something to be happy about, but she felt like there was arge stone on her chest which was an indescribable feeling.

    At this time, Mo Ling came in with a cup of hot milk.

    ¡°Juan Juan wanted to send it up, but I was already bringing you a vitamin.¡± Mo Ling gave it to her, ¡°This will help you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the milk while putting her cheek on her right hand and took a sip, ¡°Is young master Feng back?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Ling said in a deep voice, ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry, nothing will¡­¡­¡±

    Before Mo Ling could finish, his phone rang perfectly.

    The caller was, Tan Xiao.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Young master Ling, is the young miss home?¡±

    ¡°The young miss is beside me.¡± Mo Ling looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s thiste, is there something important going on?¡±

    If it was something, he would go. Their mission was to protect Luo Qing Chen and they didn¡¯t need her to do anything.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°Give the phone to young miss. I called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up.¡±

    Mo Ling could hear the hesitation in Tan Xiao¡¯s voice, but he didn¡¯t say anything and gave the phone to Luo Qing Chen.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but she still took the phone, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Without knowing why, when she knew that Tan Xiao wanted to talk to her, she felt that it should be rted to Lu Jue Feng.

    Moreover, this feeling¡­¡­was very strong¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m at the air force hospital¡¯s VIP room. Young master Feng¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hospital? Did¡­¡­Did something happen?¡± She felt her heart skip a beat before it started to beat wildly.

    This kind of sudden call from the hospital was the most terrifying because it was only ever bad news and never good news.

    Tan Xiao could hear the slight tremble in her voice and his lips couldn¡¯t help raising, ¡°The lung is affected by the wound¡¯s infection and the doctor said that it would be very dangerous tonight¡­¡­¡±

    Then there were only ¡®du, du, du¡¯ sounds from the other side.

    Luo Qing Chen instantly hung up and looked at Mo Ling. She put down the milk in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room to get something.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Ling was surprised. Although he didn¡¯t know what they talked about, this conversation really didn¡¯t make sense.

    They were at the hospital and if something happened, shouldn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen have him take her to the hospital?

    Why was she going¡­¡­to her room?

    ¡°Un¡­¡­That¡­¡­You, you¡­¡­You do your thing!¡± As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen turned and entered the room.

    The door closed behind her.

    She picked up a coat and took the phone as she closed her eyes.

    There was a faint blue light around her before she was teleported to the area around the hospital¡¯s VIP ward based on her memories.

    It was already midnight and there wasn¡¯t anyone around. The lights fell onto her and it slowly made her shadow longer.

    It seemed like¡­¡­she forgot to ask which room.

    She took out her phone and called Tan Xiao.

    ¡°Hey, which room are you in? I¡¯m at the entrance to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­What?¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s face turned pale.

    Please, the hospital was at least half an hour from the Luo Manor even if you drove a race car, alright?

    What was going on!?

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2701: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (52)

    <h4>Chapter 2701: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (52)</h4>

    ¡°You, you, you, you, you¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao was like a stuck cassette, not being able to say anything other than ¡®you¡¯ for a while.

    It shouldn¡¯t be! How was that possible!

    Luo Qing Chen had clearly been at the Luo Manor fifty eight seconds ago, so why was she at the entrance of the hospital?

    This was simply a fantasy? If he hadn¡¯t read too many novels, he would have even doubted that she could teleport, alright?

    ¡°You what? What room number!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was a bit anxious.

    In this scene, she began remembering what happened in those drama series.

    A doctor in a white coat woulde out of the operating room and take off his mask to say to the family, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we did all we could.¡±

    No! Definitely not!

    If it was really that serious, Tan Xiao¡¯s voice shouldn¡¯t have been like that.

    ¡°We¡¯re¡­¡­on the twenty third floor¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao took a deep breath before saying in a shaky voice, ¡°Call me when youe up, I can¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Tan Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Aiya!¡± Tan Xiao was scared by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice and took a step back before taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Jue Feng?¡± Luo Qing Chen watched him pat his chest and knitted her brows, ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t look well¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Would it?¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s lips twitched into a cold smile, ¡°My world view has just beenpletely overturned in thest three minutes, alright?¡±

    ¡°How has it changed?¡±

    ¡°Young miss, first answer a very, very important question for me first.¡± Tan Xiao narrowed his eyes and solemnly took her by the shoulder, ¡°Can you?¡±

    ¡°Ask!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an indifferent shrug, ¡°Acting all mysterious¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just at the vi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And now you¡¯re at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Tan Xiao gave two coldughs. Luo Qing Chen could see what he meant by the look in his eyes.

    He then asked, ¡°Young miss, you wouldn¡¯t be telling me that you have supernatural powers like the heroine in novels, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that any exnation that she gave at this moment would be wrong since there was no good way to exin this.

    So she decided to simply answer in a vague manner.

    In the age of science, sometimes people wouldn¡¯t believe the truth.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said with a fearless smile, ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°He, he, he¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao gave three coldughs, ¡°Teleportation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Luo Qing Chen answered without thinking again, Tan Xiao¡¯s expression was no longer that bad.

    He just looked at her with eyes that believed in science, ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word! Young miss must be fooling me with young master Ling!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not a fool!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the clock on the wall, ¡°It¡¯s almost one, tell me which room number and you can go back first.¡±

    ¡°2310.¡± Tan Xiao pointed in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s the first room on the left.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°Go! You cane and pick us up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Tan Xiao took off her coat and gave it to her, ¡°The winter nights are cold, so don¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯ll leave young master Feng to you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the coat and said, ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±

    ¡°Rx!¡± He bit his lip and said, ¡°I still have to settle ounts with Mo Ling! Young miss, I¡¯m willing to ept it if you fool me, but I won¡¯t take it if he tries to fool me!¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2702: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (53)

    <h4>Chapter 2702: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (53)</h4>

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He must definitely be at the hospital!¡± Tan Xiao angrily looked forward and said, ¡°Just you wait for me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said goodbye to Tan Xiao with an awkward smile. She could already imagine his surprised look when he didn¡¯t see Mo Ling at the gate of the hospital.

    Standing outside 2310, Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before knocking on the door.

    There was no sound from inside. It was dark as there weren¡¯t any lights on.

    Since it was a VIP room, there should only be Lu Jue Feng inside.

    ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± Tan Xiao didn¡¯t close the door when he came in, Luo Qing Chen came right in.

    There was a faint scent of alcohol in the air and she felt that this scent was better suited for her than perfume.

    It numbed the nerves and made her heart beat faster.

    ¡°Lu¡­¡­Lu Jue¡­¡­¡±

    Before she said ¡®Feng¡¯, the dark room suddenly lit up.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Lu Jue Feng walked past her before looking at her with half narrowed eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back?¡±

    Although his expression was calm, Lu Jue Feng knew how fast his heart was beating.

    The more clear he was, the more easily he would lose control of his emotions.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before immediately regaining herposure, ¡°I heard Tan Xiao say that you were hospitalized, so I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°So you wouldn¡¯te if I wasn¡¯t hospitalized?¡± He looked up with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes, watching her as he moved towards her step by step.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled as she unconsciously took a few steps back. When her back hit the wall and she couldn¡¯t move back anymore, she looked up at Lu Jue Feng to say, ¡°What are you doing? Speak if you have something to say, how is pressing someone against a wall something that a good man would¡­¡­¡±

    When she came to thetter half of her words, her voice became much smaller.

    She didn¡¯t know if her cheeks were red because of the tense atmosphere or because of how awkward it was.

    In short, her cheeks were burning and she could only look down, not daring to look into his eyes.

    ¡°I heard it.¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­..What?¡±

    Heard what? Pressing someone against a wall isn¡¯t what a good man would do?

    ¡°You said that you like Ye Qing.¡± Lu Jue Feng suddenly approached her and gave a soft snort beside her ear, ¡°It seems like the young miss¡¯ eyes aren¡¯t that good!¡±

    When he said this, Lu Ju Feng¡¯s heart filled with difort.

    But since she came to see him thiste at night, it meant that she still cared about him a bit. If he gave up, it might be like Tan Xiao said, he would torture himself for life and wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up.

    ¡°Who said that I liked Ye Qing!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at Lu Jue Feng with serious clear eyes as she said word for word, ¡°A certain person only heard the first half and not the second half, this is called being used out of context!¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Lu Jue Feng was a bit surprised when he heard this.

    What he was surprised about wasn¡¯t that Luo Qing Chen knew that he followed her, but rather he had left in the middle.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important how I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and proudly said, ¡°The important thing is that I don¡¯t like Ye Qing.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the mission, she wouldn¡¯t have even met Ye Qing or gone to his birthday party.

    ¡°So¡­¡­¡± Lu Jue Feng looked into her sparkling eyes and narrowed his eyes before asking with a grin, ¡°Who does the young miss like?¡±

    He was looking forward to the answer, but he was also afraid of it.

    He had never been this conflicted in his entire life¡­¡­

    Losing was losing, but being thorough was worth it.

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2703: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (54)

    <h4>Chapter 2703: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (54)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know if the scent was too strong that it numbed her nerves, but she wanted an ending.

    When faced with Lu Jue Feng¡¯s question, she probably¡­¡­only wanted to do one thing.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s longshes trembled and she moved as fast as she could to stand on her tiptoes to ce a kiss on his cheek.

    Then she quickly lowered her head and her right hand shyly touched her ear out of habit. She said in a soft and clear voice, ¡°You.¡±

    It was unknown how long it took, it was most likely only around three to five seconds! The room was silent and even a pin dropping to the ground could be heard.

    When she raised her head slightly out of doubt, a cool pair of lips kissed her.

    This feeling was like an explosion in her brain as her mind turned nk.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a small kiss on the cheek? Why did it suddenly turn into such a passionate¡­¡­kiss?

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t react as a certain person¡¯s right hand pulled her into his embrace.

    The movement was very smooth, but the lips that kissed her still were firmly pressed, without any carelessness.

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Lu Jue Feng.¡± She struggled and because she used too much strength, she touched his wound.

    He slightly knitted his brows. Although he stopped kissing her, he still didn¡¯t let go of the hand at her waist.

    ¡°Attempted murder?¡± Lu Jue Feng looked down at her with dim eyes. His face was a bit pale as he said to her, ¡°But it seems like you failed.¡±

    ¡°Does it¡­¡­hurt?¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit nervous. He was wearing white casual clothes and there was a thickyer of gauze around his injury.

    But even then, she could still see the blooding out which was very shocking.

    ¡°What kind of pain is this?¡± He narrowed his eyes and said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Do you know what real pain is?¡±

    Even holding her now, it felt like he owned her. But when he thought about her conversation with Ye Qing a few hours ago, he would feel his heart tightening and that sensation of suffocation.

    It turned out that he was obsessed with the word ¡®like¡¯.

    If caring was a disease, he had a terrible feeling that he was about to die.

    ¡°Then let me go first!¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She looked at the IV not far away, ¡°You haven¡¯t even finished your IV. Didn¡¯t Tan Xiao say that your wound was infected?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the person who used to have a calm and indifferent look who had now be arrogant and stubborn. Why did she have an urge to beat him up!

    If you were injured or sick, shouldn¡¯t you obediently take your shots, your medicine, and your IV injections?

    So willful¡­¡­No¡­¡­Why was he being so childish?

    ¡°Unless you say that you don¡¯t like Ye Qing at all.¡± The current Lu Jue Feng had almostpletely stopped suppressing his emotions.

    He said and did whatever his heart wanted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like Ye Qing in the first ce, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen helplessly gave a shrug, ¡°I only learned today that you are this kind of Lu Jue Feng.¡±

    ¡°What? Do you regret choosing me over Ye Qing?¡±

    ¡°Childish.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°But it¡¯s quite cute.¡±

    ¡°Cute?¡± Lu Jue Feng said with a helpless smile, ¡°What is cute about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just very cute!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°This cute mister, you¡¯ve already asked your questions, can you obediently get your IV now?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2704

    Chapter 2704

    ¡°Alright.¡± He gave a slight nod with a proud look on his face.

    It was like an obedient child who had gotten a precious toy, not like the unsmiling young master Feng.

    After putting in the IV, Luo Qing Chen sat on the chair by the bed going over his medical records and the medicine he had to take.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as serious as Tan Xiao said, it was indeed not light.

    ¡°The infection of the wound is more serious than the first time.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and looked at him with a bit of anger, ¡°Mister Lu, what did you do to yourself during this time?¡±

    When Lu Jue Feng heard this, his lips couldn¡¯t help curling into a faint smile.

    ¡°What are you smiling at!¡± Luo Qing Chen felt like the other side wasn¡¯t listening to her.

    Going in the left ear and going out the right, like he was living in his own world!

    ¡°I¡¯m just happy.¡± Lu Jue Feng raised his right hand and patted her head, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I like seeing you worried about me, very much so.¡± Please visit £æ??????we??£î???????. ??o??

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two dryughs, ¡°Is your heart that messed up?!¡±

    He was clearly not feeling well and while others were being angry, he just stood there with a smile.

    Isn¡¯t this what a psychopath was like?!

    ¡°So it¡¯s a good thing to be sick, a good thing to be injured! Anything that makes the young miss worried is good!¡± Lu Jue Feng said each word like he had suddenly discovered a certain truth.

    ¡°I won¡¯t want you if you get hurt again.¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily said with her hands at her hips, ¡°Do you dare get injured again?!¡±

    He was actually threatening her, going too far!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, there¡¯s only one reason.¡± Lu Jue Feng thought about it and said, ¡°The wound isn¡¯t serious enough.¡±¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen felt that she couldn¡¯t do anything and just patted the table a few times, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! Or I¡¯ll bring up the old thing again. I still remember that when a certain person first learned that there was a person named ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯, the order that they gave seemed to be¡­¡­kill without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Right, right!¡± Luo Qing Chen saw that he was a bit anxious and continued with a smile, ¡°The photo on the ss was my photo and there was a big cross drawn on it with red ink. I still have that photo, does mister Lu want to see it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Hearing Luo Qing Chen mentioning this matter, Lu Jue Feng was intimidated. He looked at her with a guilty look and exined, ¡°Young miss, the Lu Jue Feng of that time was still young and ignorant, please don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    ¡°Un humph? The one who makes himself sick and injured is the one who¡¯s young and ignorant!¡± Luo Qing Chen shrugged, ¡°I really don¡¯t think he has changed much now!¡±

    ?¦Á?d¦Á-¦Ç¦È¦Í¦Å|¡¤?¦Èm Going in a big circle like this, it seemed like she had brought the topic back, so she felt very happy.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Lu Jue Feng shook his head and said with a sincere look, ¡°He¡¯s different now, he¡¯s grown up and sensible!¡±

    ¡°So you still dare to get sick, get injured, draw red crosses on people¡¯s photos?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Lu Jue Feng answered in a very certain voice, ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Seeing him like this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    This kind of feeling was really good. It was like there were only them in this world, it was quiet and beautiful.

    ¡°Young miss is really pretty when you smile.¡± Lu Jue Feng narrowed his eyes which had a gentle glow that was warm and loving.

    It was only a pity that this beautiful scenested for three minutes before Lu Jue Feng¡¯s phone rang.

    The caller was Tan Xiao.

 Chapter 2705: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (56)

    <h4>Chapter 2705: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (56)</h4>

    ¡°Why is this person so crude?¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s left hand slid across the screen to pick up as his right hand still gently held her hand.

    His eyes were calm and had faint affection in it.

    ¡°Young master Feng, don¡¯t say anything first and listen to me!¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s voice was deep on the other side, ¡°Young miss, young miss, she¡­¡­¡±

    When he arrived at the Luo Manor, he immediately went to find Mo Ling¡¯s room to use him.

    Daring to work with the young miss to lie to him, that was just too much!

    But when he arrived at Mo Ling¡¯s room¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Mo Ling,e out!¡± Tan Xiao knocked on the door with an angry look, ¡°Rushing back before me, are you done acting!¡±

    The door to Mo Ling¡¯s room opened. He came out in a bathrobe as he wiped his wet hair, ¡°Why are you making all this noise in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You were taking a shower?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Mo Ling¡¯s eyes swept over him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you at the hospital? Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send the young miss to the hospital? That¡¯s why I came back!¡± Tan Xiao looked at him while leaning on the door, ¡°Stop pretending, alright? Young master Ling, I always felt that you wouldn¡¯t do something as boring as this, but I never thought¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The young miss isn¡¯t in her room?¡± Mo Ling knitted his brows, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Room?¡± Tan Xiao saw that Mo Ling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like he was joking and his expression became serious. He asked in a confused voice, ¡°So when I called you earlier, you and the young miss really were at home?¡±

    ¡°Where else?¡± Mo Ling gave a shrug and said with a helpless smile, ¡°Should we be at the hospital?¡±

    !

    Hearing Mo Ling¡¯s serious tone, Tan Xiao felt that he wasn¡¯t well.

    He unconsciously pinched his face and it did hurt.

    Since it wasn¡¯t a dream, just what had he experienced?

    Could it be¡­¡­Could it be that the young miss really¡­¡­had superpowers?

    -

    After Tan Xiao told Mo Ling of this matter, Mo Ling didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression was a bit strange when she went into her room, he had watched her go into the room.

    She shouldn¡¯t be at the hospital like Tan Xiao said, unless she immediately went to the hospital after entering her room.

    Therefore, to clear up this incident, Tan Xiao decided to call Lu Jue Feng to tell him his guess!

    But before he could say a single word, Lu Jue Feng cut him off.

    ¡°She is with me.¡± Lu Jue Feng coldly said, ¡°Do you need something? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!¡± Tan Xiao quickly stopped Lu Jue Feng from hanging up before loudly saying, ¡°I suspect that the young miss is someone with superpowers like in the novels!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Jue Feng was in disbelief at Tan Xiao¡¯s words.

    Although his thoughts were normally a bit unrestrained, he wouldn¡¯t say something like ¡®the young miss has superpowers¡¯!

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Tan Xiao didn¡¯t know how to exin it. He just stomped his foot and weakly said, ¡°When I called the young miss, she was still at home, but less than a minute after I hung up, she was at the hospital!¡±

    How terrifying, how incredible, how shocking.

    He found this incredible when he said this since this matter couldn¡¯t be exined by anything else other than ¡®superpowers¡¯.

    Lu Jue Feng looked at Luo Qing Chen when he heard this before saying with a faint smile, ¡°If the young miss really has such a powerful ability, that is a good thing.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexxx

 Chapter 2706: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (57)

    <h4>Chapter 2706: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (57)</h4>

    Although he didn¡¯t know if Tan Xiao was telling the truth, it wasn¡¯t important right now for Lu Jue Feng.

    Right now, he just needed to make sure that the person by his side was the one he wanted with him the most.

    Whether she was from Mars, Saturn, or another, it wasn¡¯t important.

    Let alone, he didn¡¯t think that Tan Xiao was speaking the truth.

    After Lu Jue Feng hung up, Luo Qing Chen looked over and blinked before saying, ¡°Did he say that I had superpowers?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡±

    ¡°Surprised?¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up with a smile, ¡°Why would I be surprised?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put her cheek on her left hand as her right hand tapped on the hospital bed and she said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t people in a science believing world be very surprised by superpowers?¡±

    ¡°So you have them?¡± He narrowed his eyes, looking at her with scrutiny.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before tilting her head and blinking, ¡°Guess.¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Lu Jue Feng gently squeezed her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m not guessing.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because whether you have them or not isn¡¯t rted to whether I like you or not.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t something he cared about, it was something he would never care about.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as a satisfaction that no one could understand filled her eyes.

    She liked this feeling very much. Having someone love her without caring about her status, without caring about a thing.

    Liking was liking, it was pure and beautiful.

    It was as if there was a bit of sweetness to the smell of alcohol in the air.

    Spring went and autumn came, the white tea was fragrant. It¡¯s good just having you.

    -

    On that night when she felt that everything was very sweet, quite a few things happened.

    For example, Tan Xiao who had always been bold locked himself up in his room, tightly wrapped up in his nkets as his mind tried to sort out all the thoughts.

    He was someone who believed in science and was known as a math genius. When he picked up a Rubik¡¯s Cube for the first time, he was able to solve it with just a few looks.

    After a few times, he could assemble the Rubik¡¯s Cube in just one minute if it was broken.

    Once this person encountered something that went against science, they would be very conflicted. Especially if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes.

    In the dead of night, he suddenly stood up and muttered, ¡°It can¡¯t be that I¡¯m schizophrenic, right!¡±

    Then he nodded to himself andid down before decisively saying, ¡°Un! I¡¯ll go see a psychiatrist tomorrow.¡±

    Of course, other than this lighthearted and fun matter, there was something else.

    It was Yan Tong.

    This hospital was also where Chen Nan had taken her for her check up. Yan Tong, whose heart was already filled with jealousy, would never believe that Luo Qing Chen was mister L¡¯s granddaughter even if she died.

    There had been many faces over the years, it was impossible that she was real.

    Leaving Lu Jue Feng¡¯s side over the past few days had given her time to investigate this matter.

    As expected, the heavens paid off those that worked hard and she really found some clues.

    For her, even a little clue was enough for her to confirm her thoughts.

    It was said that the doctor who did the check up for Luo Qing Chen went on vacation the same day. No one knew the reason, but how could there be such a coincidence in this world?

    There had to be someone ying tricks behind this.

    It was to make Luo Qing Chen mister L¡¯s granddaughter, but the truth must be¡­¡­

    She wasn¡¯t, she definitely wasn¡¯t!

    In the middle of the night, Yan Tong went from the sick ward to the duty room of the medical staff.

    The nurse on duty today was the one that had been on duty with the doctor that day, Xu Ying.

 Chapter 2707: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (58)

    <h4>Chapter 2707: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (58)</h4>

    ¡°Doctor Lin hasn¡¯t been around recently and I feel much morefortable.¡± Xu Ying looked at the handsome doctor Liang Feng on duty today and felt much better.

    She had been on duty with doctor Liang Feng recently, so she hoped that doctor Lin wouldn¡¯te back.

    That way she could keep seeing this handsome guy instead of that bald head!

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Liang Feng looked at her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my honour as well being able to be on duty with a pretty nurse.¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee.¡± Xu Ying covered her mouth and revealed a shy smile, ¡°But it feels like being on the night shift makes people feel a bit afraid¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Liang Feng came up to her and took her hand, ¡°I have a ck belt in Taekwondo, it¡¯s more than enough to protect you.¡±

    As he said this, his right hand took Xu Ying¡¯s waist.

    Xu Ying shyly leaned up against him as the mes of passions seemed to wildly burn around them.

    It was at this time that the door to the office suddenly opened.

    ¡°The woman stays, the man can scram.¡± Yan Tong¡¯s voice was very cold, not having a trace of warmth.

    The thick makeup, the ming red lips, the strong aura of a female spy.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Ying¡¯s face turned pale and she hid in Liang Feng¡¯s embrace out of fear.

    Liang Feng had seen many people and naturally knew that this person couldn¡¯t be messed with.

    This was a special air force hospital and all the VIP rooms were filled with rich people, so security was very strict.

    Someone that coulde here in the middle of the night clearly wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    He could feel his legs turning soft and his hands went cold. But what he said earlier about being a ck belt in Taekwondo still rang in his ears and running away now would hurt his dignity as a man.

    Besides, he could clearly see that this little nurse was interested in him and it wasn¡¯t a problem to sleep with her.

    Liang Feng cleared his thoughts in just a few seconds and decided to grit his teeth, to brave it out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liang Feng pointed at Yan Tong, ¡°This is the doctor¡¯s office. If you mess around, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°He, he, with just you?¡± Yan Tong came to Liang Feng¡¯s side with extreme speed and grabbed his neck with her right hand. There was a cold look in her eyes as she looked at him and said, ¡°I might not have said it clearly just now, so I¡¯ll repeat it again.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram or die.¡±

    Liang Feng¡¯s face was red and he started begging for mercy in extreme pain, ¡°Let¡­¡­Let me go¡­¡­I¡¯ll scram¡­¡­I¡¯ll scram.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Yan Tong suddenly flicked her hand and angrily roared, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Liang Feng almost crawled out of the room without even sparing a nce to Xu Ying.

    In the face of life and death, this handsome guy became very ugly, not even hesitating to abandon the girl that he promised to protect earlier.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­Ah¡­¡­Don¡¯te over here.¡± Xu Ying cried as she moved backwards, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll give you all my money¡­¡­All of it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money and I don¡¯t need your lowly life.¡± Yan Tong took a dagger from her leather boots and lifted her chin, ¡°I just want a few answers.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, tell me¡­¡­¡± Xu Ying kept saying in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡­definitely tell you everything¡­¡­I won¡¯t miss a single word.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Very good.¡± Yan Tong sat at the desk and looked down at Xu Ying, ¡°Where¡¯s that doctor Lin right now?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2708: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (59)

    <h4>Chapter 2708: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (59)</h4>

    ¡°Lin¡­¡­Doctor Lin¡­¡­¡± Xu Ying was too frightened to speak. She came back to her senses after a few seconds and said in a trembling voice, ¡°He¡­¡­He¡¯s on vacation.¡±

    ¡°When did he go on vacation?¡± Yan Tong¡¯s eyes had a faint glow as a hard to hide smile appeared while she kept asking, ¡°What was the reason for his vacation?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Xu Ying did her best to remember before biting her lip to say, ¡°Miss¡­¡­.I don¡¯t remember the specifics. But I remember that there was a distinguished guest that came to our hospital for a paternity test that day.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Yan Tong impatiently grabbed her shoulder and roared, ¡°And then what happened?¡±

    ¡°I remember him saying that it was all over and then he said that he would take a vacation. No matter who came for him, I shouldn¡¯t tell them where he went.¡± Xu Ying anxiously said, ¡°But¡­¡­But I really don¡¯t know where he went¡­¡­¡±

    Yan Tong didn¡¯t reply and quickly left the room.

    It seemed like she was right, Luo Qing Chen really wasn¡¯t mister L¡¯s granddaughter. Someone must be helping her for some purpose.

    She had to quickly collect evidence and bring that evidence in front of Lu Jue Feng. She had to tell him that the one he protected wasn¡¯t the young miss of the Luo Family.

    She approached mister L, the Luo Family, and even him for some purpose¡­¡­

    She took out her phone and dialed a special number. As soon as it connected, she said, ¡°Check all the people who came for paternity tests at the air force hospital in the past month, I want all the information tonight. Then¡­¡­deal with that nurse.¡±

    The rain was falling heavily, as if the sky was about to change colours.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Heart Signal 2 (Chinese Version): My thoughts on Episode 10 ¨C FINALE

    -

    The next morning, in room 2310.

    Luo Qing Chen didn''t know when she fell asleep. She had been on the sofa by the bed, ying with her phone as she watched Lu Jue Feng.

    She had just fallen asleep like this¡­¡­

    When she woke up, she was lying on the bed alone in the VIP ward.

    Lu Jue Feng wasn¡¯t there. There was a bowl of porridge, a few side dishes, and a note by the bed.

    There were beautiful words written on the paper: Remember to take a shower and have breakfast after you wake up. I¡¯ve gone to take care of the discharging procedures.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the note and her lips couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    This feeling really was good. The warm sun and the warm person would make her smile.

    But then she felt a bit of doubt.

    Discharge procedures? Why would Lu Jue Feng do that himself? Could it be that he had to do it himself since Yan Tong hadn¡¯t been by his sidetely?

    She had acted arrogantlyst night and asked about Yan Tong, but he patted her head with a smile and said, ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t noticed that she hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time?¡±

    It seemed like she had wronged young master Feng of the four young masters!

    But things weren¡¯t like this¡­¡­

    Xu Ying died. She jumped from the twentieth floor and died right away.

    There were no signs of a struggle in the office and it seemed like she killed herself.

    But at the same time, there was a month of reports that went missing from the officeputer.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Jue Feng looked at the superintendent on the side and asked, ¡°Is it suicide or homicide?¡±

    ¡°Young master Feng.¡± The superintendent replied, ¡°We¡¯re not certain right now, but the information mentioned by young master Feng has been taken.¡±

    ¡°The paternity test results?¡± Lu Jue Feng knitted his brows as he fell into thought.

    It seemed like there was someone investigating Luo Qing Chen.

    Just who was it? Daring to investigate Luo Qing Chen under his nose.

    Did they not want to live anymore?

 Chapter 2709: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (60)

    <h4>Chapter 2709: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (60)</h4>

    After eating breakfast, Lu Jue Feng came to pick her up.

    It felt like she was the patient instead¡­¡­

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Lu Jue Feng picked up her coat from the sofa and put it on her before saying, ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a helpless look, ¡°This seems like something I should be saying to you¡­...¡±

    ¡°You are the young miss.¡± He revealed a faint smile and a pampering look in his eyes.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to be disappointed before giving a shrug, ¡°So it¡¯s just because I¡¯m the young miss that mister Lu Jue Feng is protecting me?¡±

    Deliberate words needed a surname along with the name.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you are my family¡¯s little girl.¡± Lu Jue Feng said this while buttoning up her coat, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Taking Lu Jue Feng¡¯s car, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to keep asking him about his wound.

    He said with a faint smile, ¡°When I was working under the old master, I was injured many times, but nothing was as serious as this.¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°Is it because it¡¯s a gunshot wound?¡±

    ¡°Because of you.¡± He said with a helpless smile, ¡°After all, if it¡¯s not serious, how could I get the young miss toe see me?¡±

    He had that faint smile as he said these flirting words that everyone could understand.

    There were snowkes floating outside the window, but the atmosphere here was warm.

    She picked up a little doll hanging in the car with a smile, ¡°I never thought that young master Feng would like this thing.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has it. Tan Xiao customized it and said that this is our doll.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen flipped the doll around, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s no wonder it looks so familiar!¡±

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll have him make you er.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s right hand gently patted her head with a loving look in his eyes.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I want this one, give it to me!¡±

    Lu Jue Feng looked into her clear sparkling eyes and nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    -

    At the same time, in a certain room in a hotel.

    After a night of investigating, Yan Tong had finally found the results of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s paternity test.

    70%!

    It was no wonder that doctor ran away.

    It turned out that he had to run away because Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t mister L¡¯s granddaughter.

    It really was exciting news. The Luo Family would change this time.

    Also Lu Ju Feng¡­¡­Young master Feng¡­¡­That was her young master Feng, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone take him away.

    Of course, she still had to give Luo Qing Chen some stimtion before that.

    Since she had appeared, her entire life hadpletely changed.

    She enjoyed the envious gaze of many girls, being able to stay by Lu Jue Feng¡¯s side and enjoying a life above others.

    But since Luo Qing Chen appeared, she started feeling fear. She felt that she was being restrained, afraid that she would tell others about the assassination.

    She was afraid that Lu Jue Feng would take care of everything and then turn her into a ghost.

    So when Lu Jue Feng had her leave, although she wasn¡¯t willing, she thought about it carefully.

    If she wanted to solve this matter, she had to investigate Luo Qing Chen.

    She didn¡¯t believe that a granddaughter could be found in a sea of people, the possibility of fakes was too great.

    It was a pity that mister L didn¡¯t know the truth.

    Then it was up to her to uncover the dirty truth!

    -

    It was early winter on the campus. The white snow scattered on the campus looked so beautiful.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned against the window and her lips couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    It was at this time that sheets of A4 paper started raining from the sky. It was as if it was floating down from a certain roof.

 Chapter 2710: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (61)

    <h4>Chapter 2710: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (61)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, feeling a bit uneasy.

    At this time, Mo Ling came to her side, ¡°Something happened. Where¡¯s young master Feng?¡±

    ¡°When we came to school, he received a call and went out for something urgent.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Your identity has been deliberately spread by someone with other intentions.¡± Mo Ling tightly knitted his brows, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the VIP break room first.¡±

    Before she could react, the entire matter had spread all over the school.

    The people in the ss who had acted humble now looked at her with looks of disdain and disgust.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± She narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were calm and her heart was even more calm.

    This was her first time walking in the corridor outside without anyone making way for her.

    There were even some people who wanted to have fun and deliberately blocked her way.

    ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this the Luo Family¡¯s young miss?¡± A blond haired girl said, ¡°Why is it only 70%?¡±

    ¡°You You, you¡¯re wrong! Didn¡¯t you see the report?¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Of course, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­.Eh¡­¡­¡±

    Mo Ling came forward without hesitation and grabbed the blond haired girl. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at her, ¡°If you say one more thing, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Let¡­¡­Let me go¡­¡­.¡±

    Mo Ling¡¯s right hand came back and then coldly grabbed her neck.

    Luo Qing Chen could feel the chill that wasing from Mo Ling. Although he was usually cold, he wouldn¡¯t do something like this.

    ¡°You! Good, good, good, good!¡± Xia You You¡¯s face turned red and she put her arms on her hips, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you four young masters still want to y pretend, but the facts are there! I¡¯ll wait to see the results!¡±

    Mo Ling ignored her and took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s arm before heading forward.

    The trip from the ssroom to the break room wasn¡¯t long, but it made her feel the coldness of people.

    She even saw Ye Qing¡¯s figure among the crowd, but he looked away when he saw her looking at him.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care, rather she felt more at ease.

    She felt a bit of guilt towards this young man, but now¡­¡­.it really had disappeared with the first snow.

    The noble school had a break room just for the four young masters. When Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ling arrived, Yan Ze and Tan Xiao were already there.

    ¡°You guys are finally here.¡± Tan Xiao quickly came forward and said, ¡°What is going on here? Just what is this?¡±

    Tan Xiao put the copied report on the table, ¡°Young miss, we believe you. But can you tell us whether this result is fabricated or not¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not fabricated.¡± Luo Qing Chen casually found a sofa chair to sit down on and tapped the table with her right hand out of habit, ¡°That¡¯s the result when uncle Nan took me to the hospital for a test.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­¡± Yan Ze said in a surprised voice, ¡°Then¡­¡­Then you aren¡¯t the old master¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a very calm voice, ¡°Who told you I wasn¡¯t!¡±

    The truth was the truth, the lies were lies.

    Luo Qing Chen could guess who was ying tricks. Since that person wanted to y, why not y with them all the way.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Tan Xiao narrowed his eyes. He got up and opened the door.

    It was a familiar figure that entered his eyes. He said in a surprised voice, ¡°Hong Fei?¡±

 Chapter 2711: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (62)

    <h4>Chapter 2711: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (62)</h4>

    Mo Ling who was standing not far away trembled as a faint sparkle appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mind turned and she vaguely remembered that when she first talked to Mo Ling, he asked her not to go back to school.

    Was it¡­¡­because of a girl?

    ¡°ssmate Luo dropped a doll just now. I couldn¡¯t give it to her by the time I caught up.¡± Gu Hong Fei gave the doll to Tan Xiao before saying, ¡°Help me give ssmate Luo this doll!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Gu Hong Fei took out a bottle of yogurt from her bag, ¡°Give this to her as well. If she drinks more yogurt, she will feel better.¡±

    Without knowing why, Luo Qing Chen, who had nned on just watching, suddenly came to the door. When she saw Gu Hong Fei, she said, ¡°Hey! Come in!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Hong Fei was surprised, clearly not being able toe back to her senses.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her bag and saw that there was a doll that was very simr to the one in her hand.

    ¡°Yi, you also have this doll!¡± After Luo Qing Chen took the doll of Lu Jue Feng from her hand, she acted dumb as she asked, ¡°ssmate, where did you get your doll from!¡±

    ¡°Young miss¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao gave her a wink from the side, but she pretended like she didn¡¯t see anything.

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    After experiencing so much, while she wasn¡¯t the best at other things, if she said that she was number one at reading people, no one dared to say that they were second.

    This Gu Hong Fei, she felt that she was a pretty good girl.

    When you met a good girl, it wasn¡¯t wrong to pull her in.

    [The host is clearly just having fun!]

    ¡°Aiya, my god!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Hong Fei was scared by Luo Qing Chen.

    She gave an awkwardugh. Actually, she was the one that had been scared just now, alright?

    The system that hadn¡¯t appeared in several hundred years, why did it suddenly speak and scare her?

    Ze, ze, ze! Aren¡¯t you the one having fun?

    [The system wants to have fun! £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©]

    Oh! Then be quiet!

    [Oh¡­¡­]

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Come in,e in! I¡¯ve heard Mo Ling mention you before and I¡¯ve finally met you in person today!¡±

    ¡°!¡± Mo Ling turned to look at Luo QIng Chen with a surprised look. He wanted to say something, but it was stuck in his throat.

    ¡°He¡­¡­normally talks about me?¡± Gu Hong Fei¡¯s eyes trembled as her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    Tan Xiao standing on the side was even more surprised. It had to be known that the three words Gu Hong Fei were Mo Ling¡¯s weakness.

    How could he mention them¡­¡­

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips to look at Mo Ling, ¡°She came here all by yourself and you¡¯re not asking her to sit.¡±

    ¡°Young miss¡­¡­¡± Mo Ling knitted his brows, ¡°We¡¯re dealing with a difficult matter right now and outsiders¡­¡­outsiders shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡±

    Gu Hong Fei revealed a disappointed look when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t keep going. She just gave the bottle of yogurt to Luo Qing Chen with a deep breath, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡± Luo Qing Chen wanted to stop her, but Mo Ling spoke first.

    ¡°Young miss, we should deal with our matters first.¡± He knitted his brows and said, ¡°This matter must have reached the old master¡¯s ears, so we need to think of a countermeasure first.¡±

    ¡°Think of a countermeasure?¡± Luo Qing Chen took Gu Hong Fei¡¯s hand and brought her over to the couch before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Why do we need a n? Did you get trapped in a dead end?¡±

 Chapter 2712: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (63)

    <h4>Chapter 2712: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (63)</h4>

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words stunned everyone here. Even Gu Hong Fei who just came in was a bit confused.

    The entire school was spreading the rumour that Luo Qing Chen was a fake and there was no one that could stop the pressure of public opinion.

    If the rumours weren¡¯t stopped now, the consequences would be disastrous.

    ¡°Young miss, do you already have a n?¡± Tan Xiao thought about it before saying, ¡°Could it be that you already know who spread this information?¡±

    ¡°Is it important who spread it?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Not to mention that your young master Feng should already be finding her.¡±

    ¡°Then does young miss have a n to calm this situation down?¡± Mo Ling¡¯s eyes flickered. He wanted to look at Gu Hong Fei, but also didn¡¯t dare.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? How many people do we need?¡± Tan Xiao said in a serious voice, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare them.¡±

    ¡°Wa! You really can¡¯t think this through.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a helpless smile, ¡°The truth will always be the truth! Grandfather and I just need to do another paternity test, what other countermeasures are needed?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone was surprised before taking a cold breath.

    They had reallyplicated this matter. They had based everything on how to convince people that this lie was the truth.

    But they never thought that Luo Qing Chen was real in the first ce!

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao knitted his brows, ¡°Even we aren¡¯t sure that the young miss is the old master¡¯s real granddaughter, why is the miss so certain?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were many people who came pretending to be your young miss?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Ze pursed his lips and said, ¡°Many people¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t like or hate Luo Qing Chen, but she had made Yan Tong leave and also made Yan Tong leave Lu Jue Feng¡¯s side.

    He was selfish, so he was a bit confused now.

    ¡°Why would they pretend to be Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°For money and fame.¡± Tan Xiao said word for word, ¡°So that¡¯s why young master Feng had thought that it would be best that this ¡®young miss¡¯ didn¡¯t appear.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s dying of regret now.¡± Mo Ling couldn¡¯t help cutting in with a tease.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Then why do you believe me like this?¡±

    ¡°It should be because you¡¯ve gotten to know each other!¡± Gu Hong Fei slowly said, ¡°Only people who have gotten to know each other know that your character is superior to others.¡±

    Mo Ling was surprised, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Tan Xiao said with a nod, ¡°It¡¯s indeed like this. So I don¡¯t think that the young miss is pretending to be the old master¡¯s granddaughter for money and fame.¡±

    ¡°You know best that I don¡¯t need those things!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Do I need those crude things with my abilities?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You, you, you, you, you¡­¡­.You¡¯re admitting it? You went¡­¡­from the vi to the hospital with a ¡®whoosh¡¯?!¡±

    Everyone looked at Tan Xiao with confused looks and only Mo Ling could understand a bit, but he didn¡¯t understand everything.

    Luo Qing Chen calmly took two sips of the yogurt Gu Hong Fei gave her, ¡°I never denied it!¡±

    ¡°My god!¡± Tan Xiao gave a gulp, ¡°Too¡­¡­Too much!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised like this.¡± Mo Ling helplessly shook his head, ¡°Go and find young master Feng. Young master Yan, go and investigate who is spreading these rumours.¡±

 Chapter 2713: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (64)

    <h4>Chapter 2713: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (64)</h4>

    At the same time, on the roof of the school.

    Yan Tong gave a casual throw and pieces of paper fell into the school yard.

    Lu Jue Feng was standing not far away with narrowed eyes, releasing a coldness from his body as if he wanted to freeze everyone around him.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint sparkle as she turned to look at Lu Jue Feng, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? She is a fake, she really is a fake! She might be approaching you for other intentions!¡±

    When Yan Tong said this, she could feel the pain in her heart. Why didn¡¯t Lu Jue Feng believe her?

    If he believed her, then that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    How could this fake have been that young miss for all those days!

    ¡°Other intentions?¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s deep eyes had a bit of gentleness in them as he revealed a faint smile, ¡°I hope that she approached me with other intentions.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tong¡¯s voice choked up when she heard this. It was like she went crazy as she threw the stack of paper down and roared out, ¡°Didn¡¯t the young master protect her because she was the young miss? That was why you let her approach you?¡±

    It¡¯s like this, it had to be like this!

    This was the final line of defense in her heart, but why was she so afraid? She was afraid that this final line of defense would copse at any moment.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Poems about Life Page 5

    ¡°I¡¯m protecting her not because she is the young miss.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s cold eyes narrowed and looked at her like cold arrows, ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for all these years and you really don¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­It can¡¯t be that the young master likes her¡­¡­The young master wouldn¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong bit her lip and muttered to herself as tears fell one by one.

    This was a dream, it was like a fairy tail dream.

    She had been beside him and those girls couldn¡¯t approach. There was no one by his side and he never looked at another girl.

    Only her, only her, only her¡­¡­

    But now¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her?¡± Lu Jue Feng seemed to be asking himself as he revealed a smile.

    A few secondster, it was like he saw through his heart and said with a chuckle, ¡°It should be deep love.¡±

    It was very hard for Lu Jue Feng to face his heart in the past, but now he felt it was a very warming thing.

    This was the joy of having her in his heart!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yan Tong roared out, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I will never believe it! Young master, she is a fake!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Lu Jue Feng coldly looked at Yan Tong, ¡°It¡¯s quite good if it really is like this. At least I don¡¯t need to ask the old master to marry her.¡±

    If she was, he could also be assured in being a son inw.

    The area fell into silence and Yan Tong didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her eyes were hollow. She thought that Lu Jue Feng would hate Luo Qing Chen after the truth was revealed, but she never thought that not only would he not hate her, but rather¡­¡­.Rather those cold eyes would fill with this kind of warmth¡­¡­

    After a while, she gave a coldugh and her eyes turned very sharp as she said word for word, ¡°But you can¡¯t protect her. She is a fake and mister L won¡¯t let her off. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, he absolutely, absolutely won¡¯t let her off!¡±

    Yan Tongughed wildly and threw the pieces of paper off the roof like she had gone crazy¡­¡­

 Chapter 2714: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (65)

    <h4>Chapter 2714: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (65)</h4>

    Lu Jue Feng ignored her. This matter was tricky and he had more important things to do.

    He dialed Yan Ze¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Go find Yan Tong on the roof of building A. Don¡¯t let her run off.¡±

    After saying this, Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t stay at school and directly drove to the Luo Manor.

    Luo Bai Wan sat in the living room with a dark look and Chen Nan was beside him with knitted brows.

    ¡°Old master, about the young miss¡­¡­¡± Lu Jue Feng came forward and was about to exin.

    But before he could finish, Luo Bai Wan angrily mmed his cane down, ¡°Who is it? Who dares spread rumours like this? Do they think that there¡¯s no one in the Luo Family?¡±

    Lu Jue Feng was surprised. Luo Bai Wan didn¡¯t have any doubts about Luo Qing Chen and believed that she was real without hesitation.

    Why was this?

    ¡°Young master Feng, I won¡¯t hide anything from you now that matters are like this.¡± Chen Nan exined, ¡°Actually, the young miss looks exactly like the old madam when she was younger. Although the old master had another wifeter on, he could never forget the old madam. So he never doubted the young miss from the moment that he saw her.¡±

    Chen Nan paused before continuing, ¡°Their first meeting wasn¡¯t in the Luo Manor.¡±

    Over the next half an hour, Chen Nan spoke of matters that even someone who thought of everything like Lu Jue Feng didn¡¯t know.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Chapter 1

    Luo Bai Wan first saw Luo Qing Chen on the street and it was just a quick look.

    But because Luo Qing Chen was so familiar to the old madam, he had Chen Nan investigate this matter.

    The investigation didn¡¯t take long and soon he got all the information on Luo Qing Chen.

    Before Luo Qing Chen went to the hospital for a paternity test, they had already tested her.

    After all, it was easy for the Luo Family to get something like her hair.

    So the second time Chen Nan only did a test to let Luo Qing Chen feel assured, but he never thought that there would be this incident.

    Chen Nan also investigated this matter in just a single day.

    There was no need to mention this matter, but they never thought that someone would create a fuss over this.

    ¡°Da, da.¡± Anxious footsteps rang out and two people wearing ck suits came in. They looked at Chen Nan before looking at Lu Jue Feng.

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± One of them said, ¡°It¡¯s been investigated, it was¡­¡­it was Yan Tong who used to follow young master Feng.¡±

    ¡°Yan Tong?¡± Chen Nan knitted his brows to look at Lu Jue Feng, ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me.¡± Lu Jue Fengughed at himself before saying, ¡°I used my life to protect her.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Nan narrowed his eyes, ¡°The assassins at the square had been arranged by Yan Tong as well! We have already caught several of them outside of the country and we have confirmed the trajectory of the bullet. But since I¡¯ve never seen Yan Tong again, I thought that¡­¡­you had already taken care of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had Yan Ze find her.¡± Lu Jue Feng looked up and said, ¡°I wanted toe back and exin to the old master first¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un. We¡¯ver already sent someone to deal with the young miss matter, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Chen Nan looked at him and said, ¡°Go and pick up the young miss from school, the old master is worried that she will have random thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, quickly bring Xiao Qing back!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chen Nan came to the door with Lu Jue Feng. When he sent him off, he didn¡¯t forget to say with a smile of deep meaning, ¡°Does young master Feng regret sending killers after the young miss the first time?¡±

    Lu Jue Feng trembled before saying with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s toote for regret.¡±

 Chapter 2715: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (66)

    <h4>Chapter 2715: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (66)</h4>

    If he knew that he would love her this much one day, so much so that he didn¡¯t care about his life, he would have designed a hero saving the beauty scene to make her fall in love at first sight.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Chen Nan couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You young people! You¡¯re too impulsive when you do things. I knew that you were doing this for the old master¡¯s sake, but there are some tribtions that can¡¯t be avoided.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Nan, I don¡¯t want to hide it.¡± Lu Jue Feng seriously said, ¡°After this incident is over, I hope that uncle Nan will help me say a few good words to the old master.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Chen Nan cleared his throat before saying with a faint smile, ¡°The young miss is the darling of the old master¡¯s heart, you have to bribe me with quite a bit.¡±

    Lu Jue Feng said with a chuckle, ¡°Alright.¡±

    -

    This matter was handled much faster than Luo Qing Chen expected. There was a personally recorded video by Luo Bai Wan that exined the matter to everyone that was yed on the big screen at school in the afternoon.

    Luo Bai Wan was known as an all powerful tycoon in the business circle, so he always crushed rumours like this and never exined it to anyone.

    But today he used his identity as a grandfather to tell everyone that Luo Qing Chen was his granddaughter. He also attached a DNA report and a picture of his former wife.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw this picture. Although the picture was a bit old, they could see that their eyes were very simr.

    At the end of the video, Luo Bai Wan said something that was considered a threat and protection.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    ¡°No one is allowed to bully my granddaughter, those that do already no longer exist.¡±

    The people who hadughed at Luo Qing Chen and rolled their eyes at her in the morning when her identity was still in question were now trembling with pale faces.

    Who dared to go against the Luo Family?

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t go back to school in the afternoon after being picked up by Lu Jue Feng. It was said that the blonde haired girl Xia You You looked for her for a long time.

    Luo Family¡¯s cafe.

    ¡°This kind of person really is a small person that follows the trends.¡± Tan Xiao didn¡¯t forget to tell Luo Qing Chen after hearing about this, ¡°Young miss, you mustn¡¯t forgive her.¡±

    ¡°Forgive?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her coffee, ¡°I don¡¯t even n on meeting her.¡±

    Everyone was responsible for what they say and what they do.

    Since they decided to provoke her, it meant that they had already decided to bear the consequences.

    ¡°Handsome, handsome, handsome!¡± Tan Xiao gave a thumbs up, ¡°I like this kind of young miss!¡±

    The cold wind blew and snow fell from the sky. Luo Qing Chen put her cheek in her right hand as she watched this by the swimming pool on the first floor.

    Mo Ling and Gu Hong Fei seemed to be talking about something. Then Gu Hong Fei pushed him and she used quite a bit of strength as her foot slipped and she almost fell.

    It was at this time that Mo Ling finally took her hand.

    The three in the cafe revealed knowing smiles. It seemed like bringing Gu Hong Fei to the Luo Manor was the right decision.

    ¡°Ai, you¡¯re all in pairs and I¡¯m all alone.¡± Tan Xiao said in a sad voice, ¡°How can I live on like this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have Yan¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen thought of something and her eyes fell onto Lu Jue Feng.

    At the same time, Lu Jue Feng also looked at her and slightly knitted his brows.

    It was because this matter was resolved so quickly and he had smoothly brought her home, so even he had forgotten about Yan Ze.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Tan Xiao realized that this atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, so he asked with slightly knitted brows, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yan Ze back yet?"

 Chapter 2716: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (67)

    <h4>Chapter 2716: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (67)</h4>

    In a dark bar, there was no one there since it was the afternoon.

    In the VIP room, Yan Tong was drinking ss after ss of wine while Yan Ze silently sat there beside her.

    Lu Jue Feng wanted him to bring her back, but he knew in his heart that if he really brought her back, with the personality of the old master and with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s current status in the Luo Family, Yan Tong wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    He liked her that much, how could he just watch her die?

    ¡°Why¡­¡­Tell me why?¡± Yan Tong gave a bitter smile. She poured the red wine in her mouth and silently said, ¡°Why does the young master like her that much? She is a fake!¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t a fake.¡± Yan Ze looked down and said with a sigh, ¡°The young miss is the old master¡¯s granddaughter¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Tong¡¯s eyes opened wide and she grabbed Yan Ze¡¯s cor with her right hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the report? She isn¡¯t mister L¡¯s granddaughter, she is just a fake!¡±

    ¡°She is.¡± Although Yan Ze wasn¡¯t willing, he still told Yan Tong the truth.

    ¡°There was a problem with the test. The old master had already tested the young miss and¡­¡­¡± Yan Ze took out his phone to y the recording that Luo Bai Wan had yed at school.

    Also, the picture that looked very simr to Luo Qing Chen.

    He didn¡¯t know how to persuade Yan Tong. He only knew that if he didn¡¯t tell her the truth, she might do something even more crazy.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    Luo Qing Chen had Lu Jue Feng protecting her, so if she had any strange thoughts¡­¡­

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Tong shook her head in disbelief, ¡°This can¡¯t possibly be true¡­¡­It has to be fake¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong!¡± Yan Ze saw that she was about to lose control and grabbed her by the shoulder, ¡°Give up! You are just torturing yourself like this!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Yan Tong like this. The girl that he liked for so many years, he just wanted her to be well.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Yan Tong gritted her teeth and drank theplete bottle of red wine, ¡°I won¡¯t give up, I won¡¯t even if I die.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that you won¡¯t bring me back.¡± Yan Tong coldly looked at Yan Ze, ¡°Since you¡¯re not nning on bringing me back, then you have no right to control what I do.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put on her ck coat and left the VIP room.

    Yan Ze watched her leave. He wanted to reach out to grab her, but he felt like he lost all his strength at that moment.

    It was at this time that his phone rang.

    The caller ID was: Lu Jue Feng.

    -

    At the Luo Family¡¯s cafe.

    Yan Ze walked in step by step in an exhausted manner. His head was lowered and he was covered in the scent of alcohol.

    ¡°You were drinking?¡± Tan Xiao knitted his brows, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Tong?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find her.¡± He said in a soft voice as he buried all his worries in his heart.

    Mo Ling walked in with dark eyes, ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t find her or you weren¡¯t willing to bring her back.¡±

    Yan Ze couldn¡¯t suppress the emotions in his heart and he roared with a coldugh, ¡°You are all monsters without any emotions! Who did Yan Tong do all of that for? Don¡¯t you know that if Yan Tong was brought back, it would be the same as killing her? Are you all that selfish?¡±

    Gu Hong Fei standing on the side who didn¡¯t n on speaking couldn¡¯t hold herself back when she heard Yan Ze¡¯s words spoken from the moral high ground, ¡°So Qing Chen was framed and ridiculed by others because she deserved it? Then based on what you said, as long as there¡¯s justification, even murderers don¡¯t need to be punished by thew?¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2717: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (68)

    <h4>Chapter 2717: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (68)</h4>

    Yan Ze¡¯s blood had rushed to his head and he couldn¡¯t ept anyone criticizing Yan tong.

    Let alone a person who was unrted to this matter.

    He gave an angry roar and charged at Gu Hong Fei.

    Luo Qing Chen and Mo Ling were surprised at the same time before quickly standing in front of Gu Hong Fei.

    This was someone that she brought back, so she had to protect her.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo Ling''s eyes became extremely cold.

    There were some people that had an unbearable weight in his life. He could leave her because of his status or other reasons.

    But he definitely wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her.

    ¡°Yan Ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at him, ¡°I urge you to clearly think about what you are doing. If you don¡¯t want to stay in the Luo Family anymore, I can talk to grandpa for you.¡±

    Compared to Mo Ling, Luo Qing Chen was calmer.

    She expressed what she wanted to express very clearly. Some people are worth giving up everything for, but some people weren¡¯t.

    If Yan Ze stayed in the Luo Family and continued as one of the four young masters, he would have a bright future.

    But if he chose to be with Yan Tong, she didn¡¯t care. It all depended on what Yan Ze chose.

    Gu Hong Fei¡¯s body trembled. She wasn¡¯t scared by Yan Ze, but rather Mo Ling and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s reactions.

    The icing on the cake wasn¡¯t like coal sent in the storm. The more dangerous it was, the more one could see through someone¡¯s heart.

    Luo Qing Chen was a friend worth making and Mo Ling¡­¡­he still cared about her!

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Gu Hong Fei calmed down and looked at Yan Ze not far away before giving a coldugh, ¡°I never thought that among the four young masters rumoured to be gentlemen, there¡¯s one that could make a move against a girl. Truly shameless.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Yan Ze gradually calmed down and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not, but I don¡¯t hit women.¡±

    His expression was very ugly, or it should be called filled with embarrassment.

    At that moment, he felt that he had shamed the four young masters¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Lu Jue Feng who had never spoken until now finally spoke, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Tong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± He looked down with a bit of frustration.

    Since leaving the bar, he never saw Yan Tong! Most likely Yan Tong didn¡¯t want to see him!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Gu Hong Fei knitted her brows, ¡°She did all those bad things and you¡¯re still covering for her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Yan Ze¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Just like how I didn¡¯t really want to hurt you, I just¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Gu Hong Fei looked over with a faint sparkle in her eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who was aggressive, she wanted to believe what the other person said.

    But she really looked down on Yan Tong¡¯s behaviour. Not seeing other people¡¯s good points and only doing these disgusting things.

    When she was with Mo Ling, she had seen Yan Tong several times.

    Those ice cold eyes and that proud personality as if she couldn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards this woman then. She wasn¡¯t a noble princess, so why did she look down on everyone like she was above them?

    She naturally knew why Yan Tong hated Luo Qing Chen that much. It was because she was jealous of her in her heart.

    She was jealous that she was the real princess, that she can be protected by Lu Jue Feng and the four young masters.

    She felt that everything belonged to her, but in reality¡­¡­even if Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t appear, they didn¡¯t belong to her at all.

 Chapter 2718: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (69)

    <h4>Chapter 2718: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (69)</h4>

    Lu Jue Feng looked at Yan Ze before calmly saying, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know where Yan Tong is. After all, he can¡¯t stop Yan Tong either.¡±

    The reason why he had Yan Ze look for her was because he guessed that Yan Tong wouldn¡¯t obedientlye back. If it was Tan Xiao or Mo Ling, it was very likely that they would fight.

    Yan Tong had followed him for many years and her skills weren¡¯t bad. Mo Ling should be fine, but Tan Xiao wouldn¡¯t be a match for her.

    At least if Yan Ze went looking for her, there wouldn¡¯t be a conflict between them.

    ¡°Young master Feng, why don¡¯t you just let Yan Tong go?¡± Yan Ze carefully said, ¡°She¡­¡­She never did anything that bad!¡±

    ¡°What do you consider bad?¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly said with calm eyes and a voice that didn¡¯t have any fluctuations.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± It was because Luo Qing Chen had a different status than Gu Hong Fei that he was a bit speechless when she asked this question.

    His words were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Although I¡¯m not a narrow minded person, I¡¯m not that magnanimous either.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at him, ¡°But I also won¡¯t forgive her.¡±

    ¡°But old master¡­¡­old master¡­¡­Old master won¡¯t let her go.¡± Yan Ze was very conflicted. He understood the reason, but he really couldn¡¯t watch Yan Tonging back to be punished.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be much safer outside.¡± Lu Jue Feng took a sip of his coffee before saying with a calm look, ¡°Uncle Nan has already given the order and people both on the light and dark side will be rewarded if they catch Yan Tong first.¡±

    ¡°Will they¡­¡­.they hurt Yan Tong?¡±

    ¡°Hurt?¡± Lu Jue Feng gave a coldugh, ¡°Uncle Nan¡¯s orders didn¡¯t say that she had to be brought back alive.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Ze staggered back when he heard this and his face turned pale.

    This was the second reason why he asked Yan Ze to see Yan Tong. It was impossible for mister L to let Yan Tong go, soing back and being punished was the best result.

    But since Yan Tong wasn¡¯t willing, it was unrted to him.

    After all, they had been acquainted for a while and she did many things for him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she targeted the person he cared about the most, he might even help her.

    But right now, it was even more impossible for him to forgive her.

    The dark side of his heart didn¡¯t even want to see here back alive.

    -

    Time passed very quickly and half a month went by, but there was no news on Yan Tong.

    As expected of someone Lu Jue Feng found, she was very good at investigating and counter espionage.

    Luo Qing Chen often called Gu Hong Fei over to y. Like this, she and Mo Ling saw each other more and they were no longer as awkward as before.

    During this time, Luo Qing Chen also had a general understanding of what happened between Mo Ling and Gu Hong Fei.

    They used to be a couple, but they separated.

    The four young masters of the Luo Family weren¡¯t as omnipotent as they seemed on the surface, they also had enemies. Mo Ling had the best skills and did many things for mister L, so naturally he had many enemies,

    Gu Hong Fei was still his girlfriend back then and he didn¡¯t expect that his enemies wouldn¡¯t let her off, directly targeting her.

    Although they didn¡¯t get Gu Hong Fei, they got her little brother.

    In the end, Mo Ling saved her little brother, but her little brother had a broken leg and had to stay in bed for two months.

    Mo Ling was filled with guilt and even though hepensated the Gu Family with a lot of money, he still felt guilty.

    But while he med himself this much, Gu Hong Fei and her little brother didn¡¯t me him at all¡­¡­

 Chapter 2719: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (70)

    <h4>Chapter 2719: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (70)</h4>

    ¡°My little brother likes ying basketball very much. There are many trophies at home from him participating in tournaments at school.¡±

    On azy afternoon, Luo Qing Chen and Gu Hong Fei were drinking milk tea in the luxurious cafe in front of the Luo Manor. This seemed to be the end of the story.

    ¡°Your little brother must like you very much, so he can¡¯t bear to me you or Mo Ling.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Hong Fei nodded, ¡°Me and my little brother thought that Mo Ling would treat me better, but we never thought that he would break up with me.¡±

    ¡°He did it to protect you.¡± Luo Qing Chen talked about protection for the first time as an outsider. Her mind couldn¡¯t help thinking about everything that had happened in a certain special world.

    Girls could understand this so-called protection, but they couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Hong Fei gave a nod, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that he had to leave! I don¡¯t want to leave him!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t leave each other.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Mo Ling isn¡¯t willing, he is just torturing himself.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes brows and looked in a certain direction like she was looking far away, ¡°There used to be a person who used his life to exchange for someone¡¯s long life, but he still came back with another identity.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Hong Fei knitted her brows as if she didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°What are the two beauties talking about?¡± A vibrant voice rang out. Luo Qing Chen turned to see Tan Xiao walking over with different kinds of greeting cards in his hand.

    ¡°A girl¡¯s secret.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Not telling you.¡±

    ¡°Che.¡± Tan Xiao gave a pretend disdainful roll of the eyes, ¡°You¡¯re about to get married and you¡¯re still calling yourself a girl!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before looking at the card and revealing a smile, ¡°He talked to grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Tan Xiao said with a nod, ¡°I don¡¯t know what they talked about, but they were in the room for five to six hours! When he came out, he let out a sigh of relief and had a relieved look.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen said whileughing, ¡°I really want to see his relieved expression.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze! The young miss is so bad!¡± Tan Xiao put the greeting card on the table, ¡°The old master loves you this much, so young master Feng must have spent quite a bit of effort passing his test. Choose your wedding card properly, it¡¯s set for Christmas in two months.¡±

    ¡°A good day, I like it.¡± Luo Qing Chen flipped through the cards and finally chose a card that matched the theme of Christmas.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°You talk, I¡¯ll go look for Lu Jue Feng.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, aiyo.¡± Tan Xiao couldn¡¯t help teasing her, ¡°You already can¡¯t wait to see your future husband!¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to you!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before instantly refuting, ¡°Single people aren¡¯t qualified to speak, they can only hide in the corner and be jealous!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s face turned red in anger instantly and he put his hands at his hips for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Brother is single because he doesn¡¯t let a single petal from thousands of flowers stain him, alright? You guys don¡¯t know how many people want to be my girlfriend, but I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­Young master Tan, you can talk about that. Let me out first.¡± Gu Hong Fei didn¡¯t want to interrupt him, but he blocked the door and wouldn¡¯t let her out.

 Chapter 2720: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (71)

    <h4>Chapter 2720: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (71)</h4>

    ¡°Where are you going!¡± Tan Xiao turned and looked at Gu Hong Fei¡¯s rushed appearance to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some coffee here if you have nothing to do?¡±

    Gu Hong Fei was a bit surprised as she never thought that Tan Xiao would talk to her like this, but she immediately recovered. She learned from Luo Qing Chen and put her hands at her hips to say, ¡°What does it matter to you! Single people aren¡¯t qualified to speak, they can only hide in the corner and be jealous!¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine if the young miss teases me with her wedding.¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s face was red as he looked at her, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­You¡¯re also single, how can you refute me like this!¡±

    ¡°Who told you she was single?¡± There was a cold voice that rang out and a figure came out from behind Tan Xiao.

    Mo Ling had a calm look on his face. Other than his eyes being a bit more focused, there was nothing else different.

    He moved past Tan Xiao and decisively took Gu Hong Fei¡¯s hand before turning to head to the door.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Tan Xiao¡¯s eyes opened wide as he stood there with a stunned look.

    Was this person crazy? He did all he could to pull himself away and now he was nning on heading back?

    Mo Ling replied with a faint smile, ¡°What does it matter to you! Single people aren¡¯t qualified to speak, they can only hide in the corner and be jealous!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took the stunned Gu Hong Fei¡¯s hand and left Tan Xiao¡¯s vision.

    Tan Xiao was so angry that he fell to the ground as if he had lost all his strength.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Descent of the Legendary Archmage Chapter 1

    -

    Luo Qing Chen walked through the long halls to Lu Jue Feng¡¯s room. Although they lived in the same vi.

    The vi was really very big and it took ten minutes to walk from her room to Lu Jue Feng¡¯s room.

    The hall had an European design, so it was easy to get lost if you didn¡¯t know where you were going.

    ¡°Lu Jue Feng¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gently knocked on the door as she called out.

    The sound instion of the room was very good and she couldn¡¯t hear any sounds from inside. Her knocking was loud and she didn¡¯t know if the other side could hear her.

    Seeing that there was no response, Luo Qing Chen knocked on the door again and still there was no response.

    The room was opened with a fingerprint or a password. Luo Qing Chen remembered the password from Lu Jue Feng¡¯s hotel room the first time, 1111.

    She put the four numbers in, but all she received was ¡®du, du, du¡¯ notification.

    Wrong password?!

    Does this person like to use 2222 instead of 1111 now?

    Luo Qing Chen tried with 2222 and it was still wrong in the end.

    When she was very frustrated, there was a text that came from Lu Jue Feng.

    (The password is 7520. ¡ª¡ªLu Jue Feng)

    What was 7520?

    Moreover, why didn¡¯t he open the door when he clearly knew that she was outside!

    Luo Qing Chen angrily put in 7520 and angrily shouted after opening the door, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door for me?¡±

    There was no one in the room and there was the sound of water sshing in the bathroom.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over to see Lu Jue Fenging out of the bathroom wrapped up in a towel.

    There was a faint cherry blossom fragrance in the air that made this scene seem a bit familiar.

    ¡°You knocked so loudly that I could hear it from the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± She cleared her throat and then picked up the remote control for the air conditioner from the table. She came up in front of him and put the remote to his forehead before saying with a sweet smile, ¡°Mister Lu, I advise you not to move around. I can¡¯t use the M745 pistol well and if it identally goes off, you really can¡¯t me me.¡±

    By using our website, you agree to our Privacy Policy

    I Agreexx

 Chapter 2721: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (72)

    <h4>Chapter 2721: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (72)</h4>

    ¡°You.¡± He raised his hand and patted her head, ¡°Are you happy being naughty?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a very serious nod, ¡°Happy! Very happy!¡±

    ¡°Have you chosen the card yet?¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s eyes had a faint dim glow in them.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook the card in her hand, ¡°I chose it! Are there any orders, mister Lu?¡±

    It should be because she said mister Lu that he couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile as he said, ¡°Young miss, I still have some other orders.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to be annoyed as she shook her head, ¡°You have quite a few things.¡±

    He suddenly stepped forward to her side and took her in his embrace, ¡°Qing Chen, I didn¡¯t clearly hear what you said just now?¡±

    She was surprised, mostly because she never thought that Lu Jue Feng would act this way. They were just a few centimeters from each other and it made her unable to prevent the blush froming to her face.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I said¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly said with a faint smile, ¡°Young master Feng is the most handsome person in the world, young master Feng is the most beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Wu.¡± His lips fell onto her lips without hesitation. It wasn¡¯t a lingering kiss, it was a deep and strong kiss.

    ¡°Ai!¡± When he gently let her go, she couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Didn¡¯t I praise you this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such fake praise!¡± He said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s pick out a wedding dress.¡±

    ¡°Wa! Stealing a kiss and changing the topic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an open kiss, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly stealing a kiss¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing her purse her lips, he gently took her hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Truly good.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly good to have you at my side¡­¡­¡±

    Going around for a thousand years, she felt that having this beautiful moment made it very worth it.

    Time passed very quickly and their wedding scheduled for two monthster came.

    The white wedding dress, the bright diamond ring, the hall filled with guests, and the sincere vows.

    An hour before the wedding, Gu Hong Fei went with her to the dressing room for the final preparations.

    ¡°You are the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Gu Hong Fei looked at Luo Qing Chen in the mirror, ¡°Your rtionship with young master Feng really is like a fairy tale.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve only seen the ending and haven¡¯t seen the beginning.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t think it was a fairy tale.¡±

    Assassinating before even meeting and pointing guns at each other when they first met.

    This shouldn¡¯t be called a fairy tale, but rather loving the one you wanted to kill.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu Hong Fei blinked and said, ¡°Could it be that your first meeting was very special?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Quite special! But¡­¡­it can¡¯tpare to you and Mo Ling.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®Mo Ling¡¯, Gu Hong Fei lowered her head in embarrassment.

    ¡°My rtionship with him is one of guilt, it can¡¯t be considered special.¡± Gu Hong Fei pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s really thanks to you that he at least doesn¡¯t avoid me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Actually, he has good intentions.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked and said, ¡°He¡¯s also worried that he can¡¯t protect you and you can¡¯t protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Gu Hong Fei knitted her brows to look at her, ¡°But young master Feng isn¡¯t worried that he can¡¯t protect you! You also can¡¯t protect yourself.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head when she heard this, ¡°We¡¯re different.¡±

    Although she thought that if she didn¡¯t have any abilities, Lu Jue Feng made the same decision as Mo Ling.

    But she was indeed different from Gu Hong Fei since she could protect herself.

 Chapter 2722: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (73)

    <h4>Chapter 2722: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (73)</h4>

    Gu Hong Fei seemed like she still wanted to say something when someone came in from outside. It was her makeup artist.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, we have the rehearsal in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Un, alright.¡±

    She picked up the small crown from the table and put it on. She looked at the hesitant Gu Hong Fei to the side and said, ¡°I have someone protecting me and I normally have people following me when I go out, but you¡¯re different.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt that Gu Hong Fei should understand if she exined like this. For their love, she didn¡¯t have anything that she could say.

    What she could do and should do, she had already done.

    Although Gu Hong Fei was still a bit frustrated, she could understand Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words.

    If you¡¯re afraid, then you can leave. If you want to be with him, you have to stay by his side without caring for anything.

    ¡°But when I look at you, I feel that I¡¯m lucky.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and revealed a smile that was hard to hide.

    When the dust settled, when happiness came, when everyone let down their guard, danger would still unknowinglye.

    Yan Tong, this dangerous time bomb finally couldn¡¯t take it.

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Although in the past two months, whether it was the underworld or the normal world, everyone did all they could to find Yan Tong.

    It was like she had disappeared from this world and she couldn¡¯t be found no matter what.

    Everyone felt that it was very strange, other than Lu Jue Feng.

    He had indeed taught a lot to this disciple of his. Her espionage and counter espionage skills had already reached the level of perfection. To catch her was not an easy thing to do.

    December 24th, Christmas Eve. The snow was falling hard.

    To blend into the wedding, Yan Tong changed her normal style and wore a pink sweater with a ck skirt.

    She had light makeup and a wig on. The ck sunsses covered more than half her face, so no one could recognize her.

    She was tightly holding the invitation card with eyes filled with killing intent under the sunsses.

    Her current identity was the only daughter of the real estate agent Chen Dong. Since Chen Dong drank too muchst night and slipped and was now in the hospital, he could only let his daughter attend on his behalf.

    This daughter wasn¡¯t known by many people at the wedding, so Yan Tong knocked her out and took her invitation.

    Her clothes, sunsses, bag, and shoes all belonged to the Chen Family¡¯s daughter.

    During these two months of running, she had thought a lot. That man was that outstanding. It was because of his teachings that she was able to avoid the tracking of all those killers.

    The scenes of him teaching her were still vivid in her mind. Although he never smiled and was very strict, he taught her seriously.

    No one ever cared about her, even when she went to the hospital, but he woulde.

    But¡­¡­that had all changed¡­¡­

    Why, why did it end like this between him and her!

    It was all because of Luo Qing Chen. If Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t appear, she would be the only one by his side.

    No one could take that ce!

    All the things that belonged to her, if she couldn¡¯t have it, she would ruin it all!

    All of it, everything, every single thing, on top of this ridiculous wedding would all disappear!

    Yan Tong narrowed her eyes and her right hand touched the bomb at her waist before revealing a cold smile.

    Since no one would let her go, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone go. Although she still didn¡¯t want to hurt Lu Jue Feng, she wanted Luo Qing Chen to die.

    No! It should be more precise to say that she wanted her not to even leave a corpse!

 Chapter 2723: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (74)

    <h4>Chapter 2723: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (74)</h4>

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong, dong - dong, dong, dong, dong - dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong.¡±

    The wedding march rang out. She was wearing her white wedding dress, holding Luo Bai Wan¡¯s hand and slowly walking down this hall filled with flowers that was like a dream.

    Lu Jue Feng was in a suit with the faint light falling onto his handsome face. He looked that handsome and imposing.

    His eyes that were as deep as ink seemed very calm, but only he knew the joy and excitement hidden within.

    ¡°On this snowy day, this pair of lovers will be the most important and closest people in each other¡¯s lives¡­¡­¡± Along with the melodious music, the host passionately started reciting these words.

    But in this solemn scene, Luo Qing Chen could feel her eyes turning red. She didn¡¯t feel that these words were that ridiculous.

    The flower girl in front of her was sprinkling the pink cherry blossoms which looked beautiful sshed on the white snow.

    The two looked at each other and revealed smiles.

    This road didn¡¯t seem long, but they wanted to reach the end sooner.

    But¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful that I can¡¯t bear to destroy it.¡± A low and dark voice rang out that shocked everyone present.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she turned to look at Yan Tong.

    Since the guests were on the sides, there was no one else on the red carpet other than her, Luo Bai Wan, and the two flower girls.

    Yan Tong was in the right position, being less than three meters in front of her.

    It seemed like Lu Jue Feng really taught her well, her skills weren¡¯t bad.

    Lu Jue Feng who was standing in front deeply knitted his brows and was about to run to Luo Qing Chen.

    The bodyguards all around started running towards the middle and each one of them had guns in their hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yan Tong lifted her sweater and bit her lip as she said, ¡°If you take another step, I will bury everyone here with me.¡±

    The bodyguards didn¡¯t see the explosives on Yan Tong and a few of them still moved forward.

    Luo Qing Chen and Lu Jue Feng said at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    In this dangerous situation, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. Lu Jue Feng who was behind her tightly knitted his brows.

    She was this dazzling in this moment, as if everything around her lost its colours.

    In his eyes, there was only her, her, and her.

    ¡°Young master Feng¡­¡­¡± In this situation, the bodyguards broke out in a cold sweat.

    If Luo Bai Wan was injured, no one could afford the consequences.

    ¡°TATP.¡± He knitted his brows as a cold glow appeared in his eyes.

    The bodyguards didn¡¯t understand as they asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A type of explosive.¡± Luo Qing Chen put Luo Bai Wan behind her, ¡°Of course that¡¯s the abbreviation, itsmon name is triacetone triperoxide.¡±

    Yan Tong was surprised. When Luo Qing Chen easily said the name of the explosive, she strangely felt nervous.

    She clearly came with the determination to die together, why was she feeling nervous?

    It was as if Luo Qing Chen¡¯s aurapletely suppressed her that made it hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°Xiao Qing¡­¡­¡± Luo Bai Wan wanted to stand in front to protect his granddaughter, but Luo Qing Chen firmly stopped him.

    ¡°Grandpa, rx.¡± She narrowed her cold eyes and said, ¡°She isn¡¯t qualified to hurt you.¡±

 Chapter 2724: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (75)

    <h4>Chapter 2724: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (75)</h4>

    ¡°He, he.¡± Yan Tong gave a coldugh before her tone became more sinister, ¡°Do you think your three legged cat kung fu can do anything against a bomb?¡±

    It really wasn¡¯t her underestimating Luo Qing Chen. Who could use their body to stop a bomb in this world?

    She came to die with her, so she had no way out.

    On the path to the Yellow Springs, if she brought the Luo Qing Chen that she hated the most and buried plenty of people with her, it was worth it!

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort when she heard this, ¡°Then you are right.¡±

    ¡°Si.¡± The guests around them took a cold breath, but they couldn¡¯t shout out.

    No one wanted to be the one that stood out.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± She slowly lifted the lighter that she had already lit. Her final look was a deep look at Lu Jue Feng.

    But his eyes didn¡¯t even look at her. From beginning to end, it had been on Luo Qing Chen in her white wedding dress.

    Hatred, endless hatred. She hated this world for being unfair, hated it for not getting what she wanted.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    Highschool date...

    ¡ª¡ªSpace and time freeze.

    Everything around her was frozen at that moment. She narrowed her eyes and released Yan Tong¡¯s mind, but she still restricted her movement.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Yan Tong¡¯s face instantly turned pale as her eyes almost popped out.

    She couldn¡¯t move. No matter how much she wanted to light the bomb, she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Luo Qing Chen was toozy to care about her. Her eyes fell onto Tan Xiao not far away and narrowed her eyes to release the control on Tan Xiao.

    That included his thoughts and his movement.

    She already had the level five space and time freeze, so many restrictions that had been impossible before had been released.

    She didn¡¯t use her special powers not because it was weak, but she disdained using her powers against certain people.

    But Yan Tong¡¯s actions would cause many casualties, so she didn¡¯t have a better choice.

    ¡°What¡­¡­What is this situation¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao looked around in a panic, almost fainting on the spot.

    But it was a good thing that he experienced Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fifty three second trip to the hospital before that it was easier for him to ept this second time.

    ¡°I thought you were used to it.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with augh, ¡°How about it, do you admire your young miss?¡±

    ¡°Damn, damn, damn, this is too exciting!¡± After Tan Xiao reacted, he became extremely excited.

    He suddenly looked up at Luo Qing Chen and asked, ¡°You called it teleportationst time. Is it space freeze this time?¡±

    ¡°That it is!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°Although it¡¯s not this name, the meaning is the same.¡±

    ¡°So I can move freely in your space?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Why me!¡±

    ¡°Because you already suspected me! Then you might as wellpletely suspect me.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Take that thing off her and destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right, right!¡± Tan Xiao immediately went over to Yan Tong¡¯s side and snatched the lighter from her hand. He blew it out and closed the lid before saying, ¡°Yan Tong, you really were wrong this time.¡±

    Knowing each other for so many years, he felt a bit of pity in the end.

    ¡°Let me go! Just what kind of person are you?¡± Yan Tong¡¯s face was covered in panic and her voice couldn¡¯t be trembling more. She screamed like she was going crazy, ¡°You monster, let me go!¡±

    ¡°I say, don¡¯t you read fantasy novels!¡± Luo Qing Chen lifted the white veil and looked up with pride in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about supernatural powers?¡±

 Chapter 2725: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (76)

    <h4>Chapter 2725: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (76)</h4>

    The snow was frozen in the air. Yan Tong almost went crazy as she didn¡¯t dare believe everything that happened.

    Luo Qing Chen had a calm expression with a faint smile on her face. She just very calmly looked at Yan Tong in front of her.

    Seeing her eyes go from anger to fear, from fear to being dazed, from being dazed to going crazy.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Yan Tongughed as she said, ¡°Supernatural powers, supernatural powers¡­¡­This is truly interesting¡­¡­I should have known it! Ha, ha, ha, ha, you should have used your supernatural powers when I first met you, right¡­¡­Teleportation¡­¡­Ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Young miss, what do we do about this?¡± Tan Xiao felt very scared seeing Yan Tong like this. He gave a gulp and came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side.

    ¡°What are youing over here for?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a helpless smile, ¡°Grab her, I¡¯ll release this time and space freeze.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao looked at Luo Qing Chen with a bit of fear, ¡°I¡¯m a bit afraid of how crazy she is!¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°But she can move after you release the space freeze.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You already took away the lighter, what are you still afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right¡­¡­¡± Tan Xiao came forward and said, ¡°Young miss, you have to protect me!¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    ¡°That depends on my mood.¡± She gave a snap with her right hand and everything around returned to normal.

    Tan Xiao tightly held Yan Tong. After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t forget to act as he shouted, ¡°Stop struggling, stop!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! It¡¯s over¡­¡­it¡¯s over¡­¡­finally back¡­¡­So terrifying, so terrifying, it really was terrifying.¡± Yan Tong said to herself as she entered a state of madness.

    Lu Jue Feng slightly knitted his brows and came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side as quickly as possible, protecting her and Luo Bai Wan behind him.

    ¡°How about it, young master Feng? It¡¯s my merit this time!¡± Tan Xiao handed the crazy Yan Tong to a bodyguard and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you praise me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a big achievement.¡± Lu Jue Feng had a bit of doubt in his eyes, ¡°But you didn¡¯t seem to be that close just now¡­¡­¡±

    In just a second, Tan Xiao had grabbed Yan Tong and took the lighter from her hand.

    Was he hiding his power or was it¡­¡­that something happened in that second that he didn¡¯t know about?

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Yes!¡± Tan Xiao desperately blinked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I was just hiding my powers.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­Yes!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched into a smile, ¡°I saw it just now, he was hiding it quite well!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! I already sensed that there was danger, so maybe I have the ability to predict the future in my bones.¡± Tan Xiao still hadn¡¯t recovered from the space and time freeze, so he thought that he was in a fantasy novel world.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and used her eyes to tell him that it was enough!

    ¡°In short, thank you.¡± Lu Jue Feng¡¯s voice was very sincere. He had always acted aloof and almost never thanked anyone sincerely.

    But what Yan Tong did just now made him feel helpless for the first time in his life.

    He couldn¡¯t protect her, that kind of useless feeling. He never wanted to experience it a second time.

    It was a good thing there was Tan Xiao. It was a good thing¡­¡­that he protected her¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen could feel Lu Jue Feng tightly holding her right hand, using that kind of force.

    Fingers intertwined, it was very warm.

 Chapter 2726: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (End)

    <h4>Chapter 2726: Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man (End)</h4>

    The wedding was dyed for two hours before progressing like normal.

    Although everyone was surprised by Yan Tong¡¯s appearance, luckily there was no danger.

    Giving their vows and exchanging rings. He kissed the back of her hand and told her that he would protect her for the rest of her life, never allowing her to be injured.

    The bouquet fell andnded right in Gu Hong Fei¡¯s hands.

    She was surprised by this. Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile as a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    Happiness, when everyone had this, it was the happiest time, right?

    After the wedding ended, Tan Xiao¡¯s groupughed as they caused trouble in the bridal chambers.

    Everyone was there except Yan Ze.

    At the police station, Yan Tong was locked in the innermost cell.

    It was because she kept resisting when she was detained that there were many ces on her body that were injured.

    Yan Ze used his connections to sit right in front of Yan Tong.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    Her hands were cuffed and there were traces of blood on her wrist.

    ¡°Tong Tong¡­¡­are you alright?¡± Yan Ze wanted to hold her hand, but he didn¡¯t in the end.

    Yan Tong didn¡¯t like others touching her, so he never dared to go for it.

    But then Yan Tong took the initiative to grab his hand as she muttered while smiling, ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu, space and time freeze! Ha, ha, ha, isn¡¯t it amazing! So envious! Why do others have it and I don¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong¡­¡­what are you saying¡­¡­¡± Yan Ze waspletely stunned as he looked at Yan Tong in disbelief.

    She¡­¡­She¡­¡­Was she¡­¡­crazy?

    ¡°Who are you! Why did you appear here? Are you here to teach me teleportation?¡± Yan Tong¡¯s eyes filled with a sparkle as she said, ¡°I want to learn, I¡¯ll take you as my teacher if you teach me.¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡¯m Yan Ze!¡±

    ¡°Who is Yan Ze!¡± She suddenly fearfully hid in the corner and covered herself as she said, ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡­I don¡¯t have supernatural powers¡­¡­Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡­Please¡­¡­¡±

    Yan Ze¡¯s fingers trembled. He wanted to say something, but it was stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    He could onlye forward with gentle steps until he was in front of Yan Ze and he carefully rubbed her head.

    That night passed like that.

    -

    The story afterwards.

    After Luo Qing Chen and Lu Jue Feng got married, they lived a life of leisure.

    Lu Jue Feng gradually started taking over Luo Bai Wan¡¯s business, while Luo Qing Chen yed games and watched dramas at home.

    Also¡­¡­staying away from her little fan Tan Xiao.

    Tan Xiao came to find her 24/7 whenever he had free time. Lu Jue Feng even felt the urge to beat him up as he felt he was getting more and more annoying.

    But having someone in this world who knew her secret wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    For example, when she and Tan Xiao were in the study alone, she would use her thoughts to ask for a book.

    Of course Tan Xiao would start screaming causing the bodyguards to knock on the door.

    As for Yan Ze and Yan Tong, because Yan Tong didn¡¯t hurt anyone at her wedding, she wasn¡¯t given the death sentence.

    Adding in the fact that she had mental problems, she was only sentenced to three years.

    Yan Ze left the Luo Family, no longer being one of the four young masters. He rented a room that was closest to the prison that Yan Tong was in.

    He wanted to wait for her. At least that foolish Yan Tong would finally hold his hand.

    -

    At the Luo Vi.

    Luo Qing Chen stood in front of the new room and entered 7520 three times, but it showed that it was wrong three times.

    Then a text arrived.

    (The password is 1314. ¡ª¡ªLu Jue Feng)

    Luo QIng Chen quickly sent a reply in front of the door.

    (Why do you keep changing the password! Do you have a secret! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    (Yes! ¡ª¡ªLu Jue Feng)

    (What secret? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    (75201314. ¡ª¡ªLu Jue Feng)

 Chapter 2727: Side story: Canâ€™t I regret it? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2727: Side story: Can¡¯t I regret it? (1)</h4>

    I walked through mountains and rivers, wasting my life as I went. Only when I met you did I feel that my life wasn¡¯t wasted. ¡ª¡ªLu Jue Feng.

    The three words ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯ meant a target in my dictionary.

    Because there have been many people called these three words over the years. I didn¡¯t think that it was that pleasant at first (butter I felt that it was the most beautiful three words in the word).

    90% of these people weren¡¯t called that name, but to go from amoner to a princess, they had to use this name to enter the Luo Family.

    Of course, they were all fake.

    Some did it for money, some did it for fame, some came to take lives.

    These people suffered different fates, but they couldn¡¯t escape the punishment of the Luo Family.

    So over the years, I had be very numb to these things. The new target didn¡¯te themselves, but were noticed by people through unknown channels.

    This kind of person was the most terrifying.

    So my first instinct was to spare myself the trouble. Mister L¡¯s body wasn¡¯t good, especially his heart. He already had two surgeries and he couldn¡¯t handle it.

    He was kind to me, so his life was the most important thing to me.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    It was better for this person that gave hope and possible disappointment to not appear.

    The mission I gave Yan Tong was not to kill her, but to make her retreat like everyone else.

    Unless she refused, then Yan Tong would kill her.

    But I never thought that a normal high schooler would make Yan Tong fail and even injure her.

    Although she wasn¡¯t outstanding among spies, it was more than enough to deal with a normal person.

    After going to the hospital, I handed Yan Tong to Yan Ze and went back to the hotel alone to n this matter out.

    I never thought that I would meet her again so soon.

    I didn¡¯t know how she came into my room or how she opened the bedroom door.

    I just knew that when we fought, the mes in my heart filled me with excitement.

    It was like facing a match, as if I had found my meaning to life.

    She never would have known that when she held the pistol to my head and talked to me in that calm tone, how much my heart jumped.

    At that moment, I still didn¡¯t know she was Luo Qing Chen.

    Or rather, it wasn¡¯t considered love at first sight. But the lingering throbbing deep in my heart would never dissipate.

    When we met again, she had be the real young miss Luo through uncle Nan.

    I knew that when she entered the Luo Family, not a single one of the four young masters could touch her.

    Of course, I had already given up this idea. During this time, I did all I could to suppress my feelings.

    In fact, I wanted to see her tell mister L that I sent people to assassinate her. Perhaps then the throbbing in my heart wouldn¡¯t be that deep.

    But she didn¡¯t say it and looked at me with an indifferent look.

    Those eyes seemed to burn me away, making me want to look at her without being able to control it.

    It was an intellectual and emotional struggle. Those that had never experienced it would never understand.

    The first time that I felt that I couldn¡¯t take the mes in my heart was when she grabbed Mo Ling¡¯s hand.

    My heart skipped a beat before speeding up. It was as if the world dimmed and lost all its colour.

    Then there was a long time where my thoughts were stuck. There was no sound around me and it was very dark, making it very ufortable.

    It turned out that this was what it felt like to care about someone, it really was hard to bear.

    But I thought that I could endure and persist.

 Chapter 2728: Side story: Canâ€™t I regret it? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2728: Side story: Can¡¯t I regret it? (2)</h4>

    My heart still wanted to get closer, but it became restless when I wanted to move.

    Going to the mall and going shopping with her, seeing how dazzling and strong she was, but the light in her eyes was so clear.

    I seemed to enjoy watching her walk in front and following behind her.

    Seeing her buy things, seeing her eat things, I really liked this feeling. It was as if I wouldn¡¯t be bored living like this for the rest of my life.

    She wouldn¡¯t understand that under my cold appearance, there was a throbbing heart.

    This throbbing heart saw its true appearance when she was in danger.

    I never thought that I would get injured by someone, whether it was big or small.

    As a person who lived in the ck and white, I admitted that I was selfish. In my eyes, my life was more important than anyone else, but at the moment of life and death, I blocked the bullet for her without hesitation.

    That was the truest voice in my heart, I desperately wanted to do this.

    It was a good thing that she was fine, it was a good thing that I still had a chance to say¡­¡­the things deep in my heart.

    But I never thought that Ye Qing would appear at the right time.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    It caught me off guard and I panicked.

    He was a hero that saved a beauty and he invited her to his birthday party. He would always have a smile as he looked at her with deep affection in his eyes.

    I had a feeling like I was sinking into the sea and the feeling of suffocation surrounded me, making me unable to breathe.

    If I recall the most painful time in my life, it should be the day of Ye Qing¡¯s birthday party.

    The rain fell heavy and her confession was ear grating.

    I vaguely remembered walking aimlessly in the rain, step by step like I was a zombie. I didn¡¯t know if there was any meaning in living on.

    Why should I live? If someone else held her hand, why should I live¡­¡­

    If I didn¡¯t kill her when I found out about her and protected her, would the ending have been different?

    If I could bravely express my feelings, if I could domineeringly keep others away from her, would the ending be different?

    If¡­¡­If¡­¡­

    But there were no ifs in this world. My mind was nk at that time and there was only one sentence that entered my mind like a curse.

    She didn¡¯t like me, she didn¡¯t like me, she didn¡¯t like me¡­¡­

    Again and again¡­¡­

    I didn¡¯t know who brought me to the hospital, I just knew that this ck and white world had turnedpletely ck that night.

    But when I was faced with my heart, I was more sure of what I wanted.

    It didn¡¯t matter if you torture yourself to death, it was fine as long as she was there.

    That was what I thought at that time, but I never thought that the heavens would give me a surprise, an unexpected encounter.

    She said that the person she liked was me. Just like a person who you had a crush on for many years telling you that she also liked you.

    Other than excitement, there were countless other emotions that couldn¡¯t be described by words.

    That night, I used all my strength to hold her tightly and I repeated in her ears again and again¡ª¡ª

    ¡®I regret it, I regret it, I regret it.¡¯

    Can¡¯t I regret it? As long as she didn''t leave me, as long as she was by my side, anything was fine.

    Really, anything was fine!

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 41/100]

 Chapter 2729: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2729: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (1)</h4>

    It was quiet all around without any sound.

    She was used to this feeling, she should have returned to the Chaos Space

    It seemed like they had encountered an ident on theirst trip.

    The super long train in the C Country was buried in deep snow because of an avnche.

    She lost consciousness immediately and never woke up.

    Lu Jue Feng had always been by her side! She could feel him tightly holding her the moment that she sank into darkness. He was muttering in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    [Does the host want to see what happened after you died?]

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying with a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She still wanted to take a look, just for the bit of thoughts in her heart.

    She hoped that when she left this ce in the future, she could really meet that person.

    Recalling something that happened in these millions of years.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Office Of The Bar Confidant

    [Alright.]

    The bronze mirror gradually cleared and countless lives were buried under the snowy mountain.

    Without knowing how long passed, this scene never changed and still showed the same white scenery.

    ?!

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    [It¡¯s because thissted a long time after the host died!]

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Then why did you let me see, see, see this!¡± Luo Qing Chen angrily said, ¡°Hurry up and end it, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡±

    [Irritable host!]

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Silly and sweet: The lost granddaughter of the rich man?

    Missionpletion rate: 50%

    Experience: 5000/10000 (It¡¯s because the host didn¡¯tplete the previous host¡¯s dream of bing a painter, used her abilities when she wasn¡¯t in absolute danger, and used wishy washy methods to handle Ye Qing¡¯s matter.)

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­¡±

    (The 6000 experience will not increase and will drop to 5000.)

    ¡°WTF?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, standing there blinking and blinking.

    She really hadpletely forgotten that the previous host wanted to be a painter, but taking away a thousand points, wasn¡¯t that too much!

    The bronze mirror continued showing the rest without slowing down and the system acted dead without saying a thing.

    If she knew earlier, she would have drawn a few pictures. It really is annoying.

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 6 (Upgraded)

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 4 (Upgraded)

    Permanent abilities: Mind control level 1

    Exchange points: 6000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s forty second mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Intelligence: 90/100

    Figure: 98/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: S]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Feng Shen Yin

    Supporting female lead: Gu Dai Xiang

    Supporting male lead: Qi Tian Ge

    Mission content: [Return to three months before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    ¡°What? S grade mission? Does this increase the difficulty?¡±

    [It isn¡¯t an increase in difficulty, it¡¯s just that the plot is moreplicated.]

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that increase the difficulty?¡±

    [It is if the host says it is!]

    [The memories are being injected, please seriously look over them and don¡¯t bezy. If you don¡¯tpletely understand them, the host can spend exchange points to inject the memories again.]

    ¡°Want to secretly take my exchange points? In your dreams!¡±

 Chapter 2730: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2730: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (2)</h4>

    She went over the story for a very long time since it was a very long story.

    There were many small branches. Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know which ones were important and which ones weren¡¯t.

    The previous host had lived a life without worries since she was young. Her father was a grand schr in court and her mother was a master embroiderer, who specially sewed clothes for the empress and the concubines.

    She had a big brother who had a frail body. Although this big brother couldn¡¯t protect her normally like other big brothers, he was still good to her.

    The status screen showed that Feng Chen Yin was the male lead. The first time that the previous host met him was when she was five.

    The male lead sold his body to bury his mother and was bought into the Luo Family to be a housekeeper.

    But since he was a servant and he didn¡¯t tter people, he was normally bullied by the people who had already formed groups.

    There was one time when he was beaten until he was covered in blood in the heavy snow. The previous host walked over with soft steps and stood up for him.

    The previous host had only been five and Feng Chen Yin was twelve years old.

    Since that day, because of the previous host, the people in the manor didn¡¯t dare bully Feng Chen Yin.

    After all, the Luo Family¡¯s young miss was loved. No one dared to bully anyone the young miss protected.

    Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t talk much, but when he met the previous host in the Luo Family, he would say in a deep voice, ¡°Young miss.¡±

    Those dayssted for a year until the Luo Family was involved in disputes in the Jianghu, so their whole family was targeted.

    The two elders tried their best to protect the previous host, but when the heavily injured housekeeper pulled the previous host from a pile of corpses, she only had a single breath left.

    The housekeeper followed the orders of the master Luo and took the previous host to the Medicine King Valley to find Medicine King Shen Qing Feng for help with hisst breath.

    Shen Qing Feng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to recover unless¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°She bes a medicine man.¡±

    Medicine man, as the name suggested, was someone who cultivated medicine. This was the ultimate secret technique of the Medicine King Valley. Out of a thousand medicine men, nine hundred and ny nine of them couldn¡¯t live past ten years.

    The remaining one would be the most previous immortal medicine man.

    Medicine men were not different from normal people, except that they had no life and no heart.

    Since she became a medicine man, her previous memories no longer exist. Some medicine men never even knew that they were medicine men.

    They had feelings and thoughts, they could be happy and sad.

    Ten years, the previous host stayed in the Medicine King Valley for ten years.

    Her life didn¡¯t disappear, but became even stronger.

    Shen Qing Feng was overjoyed since after eight hundred years, there was finally another immortal medicine man born from his hands.

    The previous host looked lively and cheerful, not caring about the world, but she already knew everything in her heart. Other than indifference, there was only indifference.

    It wasn¡¯t because she was born this way, but because the partners that she yed with died one by one.

    They would be fine the day before, but then they would suddenly die the next day.

    Once, twice, or thrice might be a coincidence, but seven times, eight times, and nine times definitely wouldn¡¯t be.

    The previous host knew her identity and knew that after the ten years hurdle was passed, she would be the immortal medicine man.

    Either a short life or eternal life.

    How ridiculous it sounded¡­¡­

    Paper could never hold back the mes. Shen Qing Feng had already hidden the matter of the immortal medicine man very well, but there was nothing that could be hidden forever in this world.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the bright and dark forces of Jianghu learned of this matter.

    The bloody storm was about to start.

 Chapter 2731: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2731: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (3)</h4>

    Everyone wanted an immortal medicine man. They could use her blood to save their lives when they were sick, they could use her blood to detoxify poisons they were inflicted with, and people with money and power could use her blood to live forever.

    From the court to the Jianghu, everyone wanted the previous host. They wanted to use the previous host¡¯s life to gain the greatest benefits.

    Only Shen Qing Feng knew that the immortal medicine man wasn¡¯t this.

    She had her own destiny, her own secret.

    Although Medicine King Valley had a high position in the Jianghu and was very strong, when all the forces came at once, even the powerful Medicine King Valley couldn¡¯t resist this attack.

    Not long after, everyone in the Medicine King Valley was wiped out. Shen Qing Feng used his final breath to take the previous host to a hidden room before dying.

    The previous host stayed in the hidden room alone for three days before returning to the Medicine King Valley with the same path.

    The current Medicine King Valley was simply like heaven and hellpared to the past Medicine King Valley.

    Covered in corpses and blood, full of ruins, a shocking scene.

    The previous fell to her knees and raised her head into the sky as she started crying out loud.

    The medicine man had no heart, but had feelings and thoughts.

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    The people in the pool of blood had all died fighting for her.

    Even if not a single one of them wanted her to live, when they all died because of her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling unsettled.

    It wasn¡¯t sympathy, it was more doubt, confusion, and disgust¡­¡­

    Shen Qing Feng had saved her, but he had also died because of her identity.

    The immortal medicine man¡­¡­did it save people or hurt people.

    She didn¡¯t know and didn''t want to know.

    The previous host¡¯s story didn¡¯t end there. When she left the Medicine King Valley, she met the son of the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s master, Qi Tian Ge.

    He was known as the youngest martial arts prodigy in the Jianghu and he had already made a reputation for himself.

    Qi Tian Ge reached his hand out to the previous host and looked at her with his deep eyes, ¡°In Jianghu, only I can protect you.¡±

    At that moment, the hand outstretched to the previous host was like a life saving straw and it was impossible to let go once she grabbed them.

    The Sword Trial Mountain Vi was a sacred ground for martial arts. Other than the master Qi Gui Yang being famous around the world, each master was respected in the Jianghu.

    So even if everyone knew that Qi Tian Ge brought the previous host to the Sword Trial Mountain Vi, no one dared to charge in.

    Different from the Medicine King Valley, going against the Sword Trial Mountain Vi was like going against all of Jianghu.

    No one dared to do this, other than¡­¡­Feng Chen Yin.

    When he arrived at the Sword Trial Mountain Vi, it was seven days after the Medicine King Valley had been destroyed.

    The previous host didn¡¯t recognize Feng Chen Yin at the time, but she knew this person was a famous person in the Jianghu.

    His name was Long Yin.

    He was ranked first in the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s martial arts rankings and was a very powerful person.

    The reason he was ced first was because three years ago, he had killed the Emei Sword Immortal Gu Liu Shang who had been first on the rankings.

    So his reputation exploded.

    His reason foring to the Sword Trial Mountain Vi was very simple. He wanted the previous host to save Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s life.

    Qi Tian Ge naturally wouldn¡¯t hand over the previous host. Even if Feng Chen Yin was strong, he couldn¡¯t withstand the siege of many experts charging into the Sword Trial Mountain Vi alone.

    In the end, he escaped with heavy injuries¡­¡­

    Since then, the previous host always followed Qi Tian Ge. Her life didn¡¯t change, but she slept longer and longer each day.

 Chapter 2732: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2732: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (4)</h4>

    There was a consistent wound on her hand. She thought that it was a wound that she received back in the Medicine King Valley, but it never healed which confused her.

    Qi Tian Ge treated her very well and everyone in the Sword Trial Mountain Vi was polite to her. There were even a few little girls who discussed that the previous host was the young master¡¯s favourite.

    The ones who said it had no intentions, but the ones who heard it cared very much.

    The previous host took it to heart. Perhaps she really had been too lonely over the years.

    People around her left her one by one and those that protected her were all dead.

    Her parents, her sisters, and Shen Qing Feng from the Medicine King Valley.

    This time when Qi Tian Ge stood in front of her like a king, her heart had been shaken like that.

    It was as if she had finally found a safe ce, his arms were that strong.

    The person she admired! She thought that he could protect her! She was so in love that she even wanted to marry him!

    But he was actually just a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    He would light some incense for the previous host each night so that she wouldn¡¯t wake up.

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    Then he woulde to her bed and cut her unhealed wound, draining her blood drop by drop.

    One bowl a day for three months straight.

    Actually, the previous host almost couldn¡¯t even open her eyester on.

    Her body was as pale as snow, almost looking transparent. There wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth that came from her.

    The wound on her hand had gone from being small to being able to see the bone through it.

    Her blood flow slowed because it was almost exhausted.

    Until the moment that the previous host died, she didn¡¯t know that Qi Tian Ge had killed her.

    Like everyone else, it was for her blood.

    There were two ultimate skills in the Jianghu. One was called the Soul Release Sutra and the other was called Restoring Mountains and Rivers. It was rumoured that as long as one could obtain one of these, they would be be the number one martial artist in the world.

    Feng Chen Yin received the Restoring Mountains and Rivers after killing Gu Liu Shang, receiving a great increase in his strength and became the number one ranker on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s list.

    Qi Tian Ge naturally refused to ept this. He killed many people and finally obtained the Soul Release Sutra by chance.

    But there was a price for learning the world¡¯s best skills.

    The Soul Release Sutra could greatly increase a person¡¯s power, but it had a price of eating away at the lifespan of the learner.

    Qi Tian Ge naturally quickly noticed this since he was just a young man, but his hair had already started turning gray after two months.

    The Soul Release Sutra clearly stated that the only way to to purify the poison was to use the blood of a medicine man.

    Not a little, but all of it.

    And it had to be an immortal medicine man¡­¡­

    Qi Tian Ge waited for her for a long time. It wasn¡¯t to save her, but to use her blood to save him.

    This story almost ended there and that was the life of the previous host.

    It wasn¡¯t that no one loved her, but rather all that loved her were dead.

    The one she loved the most had killed her in the end.

    As for why the story was so long, it was to carry out the mission more smoothly. The system didn¡¯t just give her the memories of the previous host, but also the memories of the tragedy between Feng Chen Yin and the supporting female host, Gu Dai Xiang.

    Although the memories were scattered, Luo Qing Chen could understand the basic plot.

    Not in all stories did the supporting female lead fall in love with the male lead. The supporting female lead of this story fell in love with the supporting male lead, Qi Tian Ge.

    Feng Chen Yin, Gu Dai Xiang, Gu Liu Shang.

    These three seemingly irrelevant identities actually had the same blood flowing through them.

    Feng Chen Yin and Gu Dai Xiang were both Gu Liu Shang¡¯s children. The truth of the story was different from the rumours in the Jianghu.

    No, it should bepletely different.

 Chapter 2733: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2733: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (5)</h4>

    Feng Chen Yin took his mother¡¯s name. In the struggles of the Jianghu, Gu Liu Shang had no choice but to separate from his wife.

    He took Gu Dai Xiang and Feng Xue took Feng Chen Yin. But how could the people of the Jianghu let Gu Liu Shang who possessed the secrets of the ultimate skill off?

    In order to let Feng Chen Yin survive, Feng Xue gave him a new name so that he could live in peace.

    Only she didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t live that long. It was probably because running around during the Jianghu struggle had exhausted her to a point that her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    So not long after she settled down with Feng Chen Yin, she passed away.

    Later Feng Chen Yin entered the Luo Family.

    At the same time, in order to let Gu Dai Xiang run away, Gu Liu Shang had to separate from her.

    But after separating, when they met again, they had already changed.

    Although Gu Dai Xiang had escaped the pursuit of these people, she never met Gu Liu Shang.

    Like this, the Gu Family had scattered.

    Gu Liu Shang cultivated the ultimate Restoring Mountains and Rivers while looking for Gu Dai Xiang.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    But even after the Restoring Mountains and Rivers wasplete, he never found Gu Dai Xiang.

    Actually, Gu Dai Xiang had been picked up by the most famous brothel in the capital, Sweet Water Lane and had be the top liner there for many years.

    Gu Dai Xiang naturally knew her identity, but there was no news about Gu Liu Shang, so she didn¡¯t dare reveal herself.

    She stayed in the Sweet Water Lane under the pseudonym Gu Xiang Xiang for ten years.

    The descendants of royals and nobles, they all had a special appreciation for her. There were even several times that princes of the dynasty wanted to buy her, but she always sold her art and not her body.

    A song of ¡°Stunning Bright Clothes¡± made all the princes fall in love with her, but no one could enter her eyes or her heart.

    Until¡­¡­Qi Tian Ge appeared.

    Everything started to change.

    Tang Ming Yu, the sixth prince most loved by the emperor had always been arrogant and willful, spending most of his time in brothels.

    He had heard of Gu Dai Xiang, but because of his noble status, he looked down on girls from the brothel.

    Therefore, even if Gu Dai Xiang had been the headliner for many years by selling her art and not her body, she didn¡¯t get Tang Ming Yu¡¯s attention.

    Until one day when he saw her ying the zither in the courtyard alone. The moment that she silently cried attracted his attention.

    Tears like peach flowers and a nation copsing beauty.

    The next day, he sent his servants to Sweet Water Lane to buy Gu Dai Xiang. He thought that the brothel woman would not only be grateful, she would do all that she could to stay by this noble prince.

    But he never thought that she would reject him.

    Tang Ming Yu who was headstrong by nature felt deeply insulted by this brothel woman and he decided to make Gu Dai Xiang pay a price.

    The price of her innocence!

    He didn¡¯t want one person to take Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s innocence, he wanted a group of people.

    Under the mist, it was already toote for Gu Dai Xiang when she realized she had been tricked.

    She thought that her life would end like this, she would never see her father and her long lost little brother again.

    But at this time, Qi Tian Ge appeared. He had appeared at just the right time.

    A bright moon, a handsome face, the hero saving the beauty.

    The sixth prince was naturally very angry, but Qi Tian Ge was the young master of the Sword Trial Mountain Vi, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, the Sword Trial Mountain Vi was the most prestigious ce in the Jianghu and the court couldn¡¯t ignore the Jianghu.

    Although he was headstrong, he wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.

 Chapter 2735: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2735: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (7)</h4>

    Gu Dai Xiang didn¡¯t know that Qi Tian Ge wasn¡¯t just hiding one or two things from her.

    In the next few months, he not only sent people to spread news about her, he spread false information.

    After working hard, he finally let Gu Liu Shang find his precious daughter.

    It was a pity that Gu Liu Shang said that he no longer had the Refining Mountains and Rivers.

    This book had many iplete parts and after running around, it was broken. Finally, thest few remaining pages were lost in a duel.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Qi Tian Ge wouldn¡¯t believe a single word of this far fetched reason.

    ¡°What I said is true. Where have you hidden Dai Xiang?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I believe you. But since you have already learned the Refining Mountains and Rivers, you can write it out. I will bring you back to the Sword Trial Mountain Vi and I¡¯ll give you one month. If you can¡¯t write it, don¡¯t me me for forgetting the morals of the Jianghu.¡±

    Gu Liu Shang naturally didn¡¯t tell Qi Tian Ge the truth, it was no wonder he didn¡¯t believe him.

    But to find where his daughter was, he still followed Qi Tian Ge to the Sword Trial Mountain Vi.

    By chance, he met Feng Chen Yin who had also been looking for Gu Dai Xiang.

    Please enable JavaScript

    #ONEPIECE1085 ADDITIONAL SPOILERS OF CHAPTER 1085

    When the father and son saw each other, they recognized each other with one nce.

    It was the bloodiest fight in the hundred years of the Sword Trial Mountain Vi. Gu Liu Shang and Feng Chen Yin, this father and son fought the entire Sword Trial Mountain Vi.

    In the end, Gu Dai Xiang charged out and stood between them.

    One side was her family and the other was the one she loved the most.

    No matter which side it was, she didn¡¯t want to see them hurt.

    In the end, Gu Dai Xiang told Gu Liu Shang and Feng Chen Yin that she was willingly staying in the Sword Trial Mountain Vi to work for Qi Tian Ge and didn¡¯t me anyone.

    She also requested Qi Tian Ge let her father and brother go.

    After thinking about it, Qi Tian Ge agreed to Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s request. It wasn¡¯t because he loved Gu Dai Xiang, but because Gu Dai Xiang was about to find the location of the Soul Release Sutra for him.

    Her beauty yed an important role in this and there was just a bit missing.

    He had already lost the Refining Mountains and Rivers, he couldn¡¯t lose the Soul Release Sutra.

    Although Gu Liu Shang and Feng Chen Yin were worried about Gu Dai Xiang, they could also see that if she insisted, no one could stop her.

    Adding in the fact that she was wearing fine brocaded clothes, she shouldn¡¯t be suffering.

    In the end, they listened to Gu Dai Xiang and left the Sword Trial Mountain Vi.

    But in reality, even if they stayed and fought, they weren¡¯t confident in winning.

    A few dayster, Gu Dai Xiang brought the Soul Release Sutra back to Qi Tian Ge, using her life to exchange for it.

    It was snowing when she returned to the Sword Trial Mountain Vi. She stood there covered in blood, drop after drop falling onto the ground.

    She saw Qi Tian Ge running towards her with her blurred vision. She wanted to fall into his embrace, but she found that the moment that he came close, he took the Soul Release Sutra in her hands almost instantly.

    Then she could no longer hold back the darkness and fell down.

    She wasn¡¯t injured, but poisoned. The Soul Release Sutra was in the hands of the Love Poison Young Master.

    Although Gu Dai Xiang used her beauty to charm him, he found out in the end.

    She did all she could to bring the Soul Release Sutra back to Qi Tian Ge, but she was also inflicted with the Seven Insect Seven Flower Poison that couldn¡¯t be cured in this world. Unless¡­¡­with the blood of the immortal medicine man.

    After Qi Tian Ge received the Soul Release Sutra, Gu Dai Xiang no longer had any use to him.

 Chapter 2736: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2736: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (8)</h4>

    But he still found many doctors for her, but not a single one of them could cure the Seven Insect Seven Flower Poison. At most they could use expensive medicines to control the poison in her body.

    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you abandon her? Why do you still let her stay in the manor?¡± Sui Yu, who had always followed him as a confidant, asked him about her.

    She liked Qi Tian Ge, so she never liked Gu Dai Xiang to begin with.

    Only she didn¡¯t know why she was so lucky to charm the Love Poison Young Master, finding the Soul Release Sutra that everyone in Jianghu wanted.

    But it was a good thing that she paid a price and would die soon.

    Only she didn¡¯t understand why Qi Tian Ge who was always obsessed with martial arts and chose to use any methods he could to improve his martial arts would keep a person without any use by his side.

    Qi Tian Ge coldly narrowed his eyes and coldly said, ¡°What does it matter to you?¡±

    He also didn¡¯t know why he kept Gu Dai Xiang by her side. He clearly knew that Gu Liu Shang and Feng Chen Yin were already on their way to the Sword Trial Mountain Vi.

    But seeing her pale face, his heart would feel a bit ufortable.

    It was a very strange feeling, but he couldn¡¯t say what it was.

    Seven dayster, Gu Liu Shang and Feng Chen Yin arrived at the Sword Trial Mountain Vi. They bathed the entire vi in blood, killing many, many people.

    Please enable JavaScript

    Sick Beauty [Rebirth] Chapter 1

    The vi master, the madame and Qi Tian Ge were all injured. Gu Liu Shang had many wounds on him from facing a hundred enemies alone.

    Both sides no longer had any energy to fight. Qi Tian Ge agreed to let them take Gu Dai Xiang and gave them some medicine that could control the poison.

    ¡°Take one portion a day, she can still live for half a year.¡± He threw the medicine on the ground before turning to leave under the protection of the experts.

    When he turned to leave, he still looked at Feng Chen Yin. He didn¡¯t know Feng Chen Yin, but he thought that Feng Chen Yin had always been someone that had admired Gu Dai Xiang.

    Even though Gu Liu Shang and Feng Chen Yin were unwilling and still wanted to fight, when they saw Gu Dai Xiang who was so weak that she could be blown over by a breeze, they decided to take her away.

    After all, her life was the most important thing. If Qi Tian Ge wanted to threaten them with Gu Dai Xiang, they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Gu Dai Xiang was half conscious during the trip and would asionally open her eyes to call for Qi Tian Ge.

    In order to stop the viins of Jianghu from seizing this chance to chase after them, they found a ce under a cliff to recover.

    After leaving the Sword Trial Mountain Vi, Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s condition quickly deteriorated. Although they gave her the medicine that Qi Tian Ge gave her, her body became worse with each passing day.

    With no other choice, Gu Liu Shang decided to use all his true energy to extend Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s life.

    He owed his daughter too much and now that he had finally found her, he couldn¡¯t just watch her die.

    Before renewing Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s true energy, he taught Feng Chen Yin all his skills and the entirety of the Refining Mountains and Rivers.

    Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t know that Gu Liu Shang had the conviction to die until he gave Gu Dai Xiang his true energy. He left a few simple words behind.

    ¡°Dad can¡¯t hold on, you have to save your big sister. Ke, ke¡­¡­.I can only temporarily suppress the poison in her body, her life will notst more than a year. You have to go to Medicine King Valley¡­¡­find the immortal medicine man. Her blood can cure your big sister¡¯s poison. I heard that this medicine man is about to appear soon¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2737: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2737: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (9)</h4>

    Gu Liu Shang left this world for his two children.

    He had been famous for many years and was known by all.

    Although there were many people who wanted to kill him, there were many who respected him.

    After Gu Dai Xiang received Gu Liu Shang¡¯s true energy, she became much better.

    Her heart was filled with guilt, hatred, anger, sadness, but she never felt regret.

    Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t know why Gu Dai Xiang was so insistent. Even though that man was selfish and evil, doing anything to achieve his goals, why was his big sister so obsessed that she didn¡¯t feel any regret?

    Could it be that it was because she couldn¡¯t forget the hero saving the beauty act from before?

    ¡°Yin¡¯er, when you meet a person that you love, you will know that these obsessionse from your heart and you can¡¯t control them.¡± Gu Dai Xiang looked down with a few bitter tears in her eyes.

    Her heart¡¯s bitterness, no one could understand.

    Although she didn¡¯t regret it, if she could start her life again, she would hope that she never met Qi Tian Ge. Even if she stayed in the Sweet Water Lane for the rest of the life, it was fine.

    ¡°Big sister, I will never fall in love with anyone.¡± Feng Chen Yin looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°I also don¡¯t need anyone to love me.¡±

    Please enable JavaScript

    PCTG Chapter 1

    He was not a heartless swordsman, but because of everything Gu Dai Xiang experienced, he felt that ¡®love¡¯ was too painful.

    The more you were tied down, the easier it was to be controlled.

    He didn¡¯t need love and he didn¡¯t want to harm anyone.

    In the following days, he kept asking about the immortal medicine man of Medicine King Valley.

    Although there were many medicine men in the Medicine King Valley, no immortal medicine man had appeared in over a hundred years. If they didn¡¯t appear again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save his big sister.

    But the heavens gave him a chance in the end.

    The immortal medicine man appeared and they seemed to be in the Medicine King Valley. However, when he arrived, that ce had already be a river of blood.

    The immortal medicine man had disappeared. When he asked about her, he found that she had been taken by the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s Qi Tian Ge.

    It was Qi Tian Ge again, it was him again!

    -

    Luo Qing Chen was absorbed in the memories of this bloody Jianghu struggle for a long time. Finally she felt the aura of the entire Jianghu in these fragmented memories.

    This kind of pure Jianghu world, it was her first time.

    Even the air that she breathed felt a bit different.

    [Host, you¡¯ve been epting the memories for a long time.]

    It¡¯s soplicated that I had to digest it. Three months before the previous host died, it should be when the Medicine King Valley was destroyed.

    [Yes.]

    So¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen looked around herself and found that it was dark and gloomy.

    There was a man lying in front of her. The light was dim, so she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    She just knew that he was in an azure robe with an emerald ring on his hand, giving people a noble feeling.

    Could it be that he¡¯s Shen Qing Feng?

    [Yes.]

    So I¡¯m in the Medicine King Valley¡¯s secret room?

    [Yes.]

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen felt a bit speechless. This timing was a bit tricky. If she had been a bit earlier and Medicine King Valley wasn¡¯t ughtered, she could find a better way to get to a safer position.

    Wait¡­¡­

    So if I walk out of this secret room now, I¡¯ll meet¡­¡­

    [The host is correct! Yes, it¡¯s the supporting male lead, Qi Tian Ge!]

    Why don¡¯t you just send me to heaven now? It¡¯s such a difficult beginning?

    [The male lead¡¯s current affection for the host is 10%.]

    How grateful should I be to hear these words! How long has it been since you haven¡¯t given me any affection since the beginning!

 Chapter 2738

    Chapter 2738

    Chapter 2738: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 10)

    But after going through all that, it made her feel ufortable that there was affection.

    She had heard the system say that although the male lead she was after was from this world, her original feelings were different from this world.

    Although she wasn¡¯tpletely certain, she believed that there would be an answer.

    Luo Qing Chen calcted the time and nned on staying in the secret room an extra day before going out.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want to meet Qi Tian Ge.

    This was a very long story and she needed to digest it before finding her family¡¯s male lead!

    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t an easy thing to stay in the secret room for an extra day.

    It was a good thing that she spent half the time burying Shen Qing Feng. Although it was simple, she also had a ce to rest.

    No matter what, Shen Qing Feng died because of the previous host, so finding him a ce to rest was what she should do.

    ¡°Rest in peace!¡±

    The fourth day, she took out the Phoenix Dance Sword and walked towards the exit of the secret room.

    When she came out, there was a wave of blood smell that hit her in the face.

    The ground was covered in corpses and the blood created a river. Even the sun that had just risen had hints of red to it.

    Seeing it with her own eyes was different from experiencing it in her memories. She felt her breath stop and there was something trembling deep inside of her even though she didn¡¯t have a heart.

    She shouldn¡¯t meet Qi Tian Ge now, but the Jianghu was very big, so where should she look for Feng Chen Yin?

    [Notification: The previous host has two things that they want the host to do.]

    What is it? Why do all the previous hosts have so many things to do!

    [The host¡¯s mission will be harder after every special world.]

    Speak!

    [One: The previous host wants to find the murderer who killed her family. Two: The previous host wants to rebuild the Medicine King Valley.]

    It really was a bunch of things that were easier said than done.

    Luo Qing Chen waved her hand. Although she had no choice but to do it or something would go wrong.

    The system only likes doing these inhumane things and taking away her experience points without saying anything.

    After considering it again and again, Luo Qing Chen still decided to find Feng Chen Yin first.

    After all, if he went to the Sword Trial Mountain Vi, he would most likely die.

    [The host should know that the male lead wants your blood and you¡¯re about to send it to him!]

    What does it matter to you!

    [The host should also know that you¡¯re the treasure that everyone in the Jianghu is currently searching for!]

    I¡¯m not the previous host. If they want to kill me, bring their lives.

    Many people had died in this world to protect her. Some to kill her and some to protect her.

    The immortal medicine man sounded very aloof, but it was very ironic.

    Coming out of the Medicine King Valley, the path was filled with corpses.

    It turned out that many people died without even reaching the Medicine King Valley. She really didn¡¯t know what they did it for.

    Especially those that wanted to live forever, this wave of death really seemed meaningless to her.

    ¡°Stop.¡± When she was thinking about this, there was a voice that called out from behind her.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her brows. She narrowed her cold eyes and slowly turned around.

    ¡°You are¡­¡­the immortal medicine man?¡± That person was very excited as he said whileughing, ¡°I finally found you¡­¡­Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­.Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy to find me.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s cold voice slowly rang out with a trace of disdain, ¡°But whether you have the ability to take me away or not is another issue.¡±

 Chapter 2739

    Chapter 2739

    Chapter 2739: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 11)

    ¡°A small medicine man daring to act audacious in front of me, Hu San Dao?¡± That man knitted his brows and said in a fierce voice, ¡°I¡¯m ranked thirteenth in the World Sword Trial Rankings, even your master Shen Qing Feng couldn¡¯t defeat me, let alone you?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen was toozy to waste words with him and slowly raised the Phoenix Dance Sword with her right hand, ¡°Come!¡±

    In an instant, Hu San Dao raised hisrge de and chopped at her.

    He had a lot of strength and decent internal energy, but he really wasn¡¯t as strong as thirteenth on the World Sword Trial Rankings like he said.

    In less than ten moves, Luo Qing Chen knocked him to the ground and the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand was pressed on his throat.

    She felt the leaves on her right fall down, but there wasn¡¯t any wind around her at all.

    ¡°Female hero, female hero¡­¡­¡± Hu San Dao saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right andid there on the ground begging, ¡°I¡­¡­I am in trouble! My¡­¡­My wife is sick¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°People who want my life all have their troubles, but don¡¯t you think that yours is a bit tooughable?¡±

    Being poisoned, living forever, and saving people¡¯s lives were all troubles¡­¡­

    But these people¡¯s troubles were solved by taking her life.

    ¡°I beg you, I just want a bowl of your blood so I can save my wife.¡± Hu San Dao kneeled on the ground and desperately kowtowed, ¡°I¡¯m begging for your mercy! I¡¯m willing to serve you in the next life to repay your grace.¡±

    Serving her in the next life, this was her first time hearing something so ridiculous.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed your face quite quickly.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a cold smile, ¡°Your strength is good and your internal energy isn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re definitely not ranked thirteenth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­I¡¯m actually seventy third.¡± Hu San Dao could only speak the truth after being defeated, ¡°But what I said was true, it really was to save my wife¡¯s life¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Life and death are fated.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice didn¡¯t fluctuate at all as she coldly said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a single drop of blood, but for the sake of your wife, I won¡¯t kill you today.¡±

    The Jianghu was big and many people in the world needed help. If everyone wanted to serve her in the next life for a bowl of blood, she would die from ack of blood in a month before anyone came to kill her.

    The previous host had died because of this, but she wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistakes!

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen turned to leave without saying a single word.

    Hu San Dao rushed forward to grab her thigh, but he was pped back by the Phoenix Dance Sword.

    Hu San Dao was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t know what her martial arts were, at least this immortal medicine man in front of her had much better martial arts than him.

    He didn¡¯t dare act rashly. He could only watch as the most precious immortal medicine man in this world disappeared in front of him.

    After Luo Qing Chen left, he sent off fireworks. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hard and soft methods don¡¯t work! But if someone else gets ahead, that would be bad!¡±

    But this medicine man was too soft hearted, just a few words were enough to fool her.

    He was Hu San Dao, how could he have a wife?

    Luo Qing Chen walked along the small path. First, there were many corpses here, so it was hard to walk and second¡­¡­there was someone following her.

    She wanted them¡­¡­to reveal themselves!

    There was a teahouse halfway up the mountain. There were only corpses scattered around and there wasn¡¯t a single person there.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly came forward and boiled a pot of water before finding a ce to sit down. She put the Phoenix Dance Sword on the table before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve followed me all this way, you should show yourself now.¡±

 Chapter 2740

    Chapter 2740

    Chapter 2740: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 12)

    She didn¡¯t know who they were, but she knew that the other side¡¯s martial arts were very good.

    Not to mention abilities, she was weaker than them in terms of internal energy.

    It can¡¯t be that she still met Qi Tian Ge on this narrow road, right!

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Even if the soldiers came, she wasn¡¯t afraid of them.

    ¡°Miss, you have good ears.¡± A slightly cold voice rang out as a youth in ck brocaded robes fell from the sky.

    It was a gentle breeze and the yellow leaves fell to the ground with his qinggong.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up and what entered her eyes were a pair of ice cold eyes that were a rare ck colour with a hint of dark light in them. Even if he was just standing there, it was as if he was the king of the Jianghu with an incredible aura.

    Feng Chen Yin.

    This sudden meeting had really caught her a bit off guard.

    ¡°So it was hero Long Yin.¡± Luo Qing Chen suppressed all the emotions in her heart and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard your name.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare be a hero.¡± Feng Chen Yin looked up. His eyes were dark as ink, without a single trace of light.

    Those clear eyes and that faint smile, it was as if he had seen it somewhere before.

    The memories of the past seemed a bit frozen as the sky filled with snow.

    She was¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she carefully looked at his appearance in the snow.

    He really did look good, even better than she remembered.

    If he hadn¡¯t been born in the Jianghu, he would give off the feeling of a beautiful young man.

    But wearing the ck robe and with the Falling Maple Sword in hand, he had another goal.

    She knew the reason he looked for her, but he could see some different emotions from the changes in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a medicine man for a long time, I¡¯ve almost forgotten my name.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his dark flowing eyes and said, ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen. I think that hero Long Yin should be very tired looking for me for a long time, so how about sitting down for a cup of tea first!¡±

    Actually, it was probably because she knew Feng Chen Yin¡¯s memories. Whether it was now or before, he had lived a very lonely life.

    He was born in a martial arts family, but because of the Jianghu, his family had perished.

    His mother died and his father and big sister disappeared.

    After growing up, he had finally found his family through hardships, but his father had died to save them and his big sister was obsessed with a man who wasn¡¯t worth it.

    When it came to the word ¡®love¡¯, he had a different view from others!

    ¡°Alright.¡± He walked in front of her and then put the Falling Maple Sword on the table.

    Although the teahouse was empty, there was still some tea left. They brewed a pot of jasmine tea and never said a word.

    Feng Chen Yin had thought through countless scenarios of meeting this immortal medicine man, but he found that after truly meeting her and seeing her eyes as clear as water, he couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    There was only silence, silence, and more silence.

    ¡°Hero Long Yin, is the tea good?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad!¡±

    Actually, Feng Chen Yin wasn¡¯t easy to attack. This young man¡¯s heart had already been sealed and even if she died for him now, it probably wouldn¡¯t even make him frown.

    Then she would use a bit of time to enter his heart.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a nod. He looked into her eyes and hesitated to speak.

    ¡°I know why you¡¯vee looking for me.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a bit of a proud snort before looking at him with narrowed eyes, ¡°It¡¯s no different from the others.¡±

 Chapter 2741

    Chapter 2741

    Chapter 2741: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 13)

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s right hand holding the teacup trembled and there was a dim glow in his eyes.

    He really was an indifferent person, but this indifference was different from an innate indifferent person.

    Indifferent to love and not willing to owe anyone anything.

    So even when he knew that he had to make this kind of request to Luo Qing Chen, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.

    This kind of person in this situation, Luo Qing Chen strangely felt a bit of admiration.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± He softly said. His face was like snow and his eyes were like frost.

    ¡°I know that you want my blood to save a¡­¡­girl.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips like she was acting arrogant, ¡°I can agree, but I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± He slightly knitted his brows as he spoke in a soft voice.

    The Jianghu was big and there were many things that he could do, but there were also many things he couldn¡¯t do.

    But for some reason, when this woman in front of him said these business like words, his heart felt a bit better.

    He didn¡¯t like owing anyone anything. If it wasn¡¯t for his big sister, after taking care of his revenge, he would have gone into the mountains.

    It was as if there was nothing worth it in this world. When the snow filled the sky, his heart was even more nk.

    There was no loneliness, it was just tedious.

    But this cup of tea made him feel a bit warmer.

    ¡°You have to protect me. I am still young, so if you want my blood, you have to protect me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with eyes as clear as water, but she couldn¡¯t see anything in those ink like eyes.

    He really didn¡¯t put ¡®love¡¯ in his heart. When she said this, he seemed much more rxed.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After a long time, Feng Chen Yin looked at her. Although his voice was light, his eyes were as deep as a pool of water as he softly said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die if I¡¯m not dead.¡±

    The ones that said this to her before most likely said it because of love and Feng Chen Yin¡­¡­said it because of responsibility.

    ¡°Do you know how much blood is needed to save¡­¡­her?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reveal the matter that Gu Dai Xiang was his big sister since there were few people in the Jianghu that knew their identity.

    So that¡¯s why people thought that Feng Chen Yin killed Gu Liu Shang for the Refining Mountains and Rivers.

    But facts weren¡¯t like this¡­¡­

    He looked down at the cup in his hand, ¡°One cup for seven days.¡±

    ¡°Seven days?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a slight nod, ¡°She was inflicted by the Seven Insects Seven Flowers Poison, so she needs the blood of a medicine man for seven days to cleanse it.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll protect me after those seven days?¡± Luo QIng Chen blinked as she asked in an honest and unintentional voice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He seemed to hesitate before saying with a sigh, ¡°Why do you want to follow me? I have a sea of blood of grudges and countless enemies, it¡¯s too dangerous to follow me.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think there are more people that want to kill you or me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a helpless shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°You want my blood, but I don¡¯t want your life. So there are more people that want to kill me than want to kill you.¡±

    He picked up the Falling Maple Sword with a helpless smile, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°So hero Long Yin isn¡¯t willing to bring me around because I am a burden!¡± Luo Qing Chen rested her chin on her right hand and blinked as she looked at him.

    Feng Chen Yin just shook his head, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s very strange. I want your blood, but are you following me to learn martial arts?¡±

 Chapter 2742

    Chapter 2742

    Chapter 2742: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 14)

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Instead of speaking of promises, it was better for the rtionship between them to progress a step.

    ¡°So, are you willing to take me as an apprentice?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and asked, ¡°We¡¯ve never met, but I¡¯m willing to save the person you love. Taking in an immortal medicine man as a disciple, it wouldn¡¯t be a disadvantage to hero Long Yin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never taken in a disciple before and don¡¯t know how to be a master.¡± Feng Chen Yin said, ¡°If you insist, then I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Master, please ept¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°We are all children of the Jianghu, there¡¯s no need for such formalities!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go find the girl in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Chen Yin softly said, ¡°The ce that she¡¯s at is rather far from the Medicine King Valley, it¡¯ll take at least three days by foot. It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s stay at the inn at the foot of the mountain for a night!¡±

    Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t deny what she said. This only proved one thing, he didn¡¯t care if she misunderstood something.

    Luo Qing Chen really admired this kind of man, she admired him from the bottom of the heart and even worshiped him a bit.

    He didn¡¯t exin and didn¡¯t care if people misunderstood when it came to many things.

    He just went his own path and did what he needed to do.

    ¡°Master can decide.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the blood stained clothes on her, ¡°But I want to change my clothes. Although everyone in the world wants to find me, I can¡¯t just send myself to them!¡±

    Although she also felt that she was strong enough to protect herself from fights in the Jianghu.

    Sending herself to others definitely wasn¡¯t her style. Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t use her abilities unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The system liked making excuses and taking away her experience points.

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes swept over Luo Qing Chen before taking out some clothes from his luggage.

    The clothes were very new as if they were custom ordered, but they were for a man.

    ¡°You change first!¡± Feng Chen Yin handed her the clothes, ¡°It should fit just right.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took the clothes. Although they didn¡¯t seem very colourful, they were very soft.

    She noticed after putting them on that these clothes should be for Gu Dai Xiang.

    She suddenly found that some people had a soft heart under their appearance. But he was no longer willing to show this heart to anyone.

    It took three hours to walk to the foot of the mountain from the Medicine King Valley. The sky had turned dark and there was a quarter moon that hung in the sky.

    There was only one inn within a hundred miles of here. This inn was very deserted each day ording to the previous host¡¯s memories, but it was very festive tonight. It looked very lively, which gave people a strange feeling.

    Feng Chen Ying came to her side and said in a low voice, ¡°Follow closely.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t feel that nervous at first, but when he said this, Luo Qing Chen felt her hands being covered in a cold sweat unconsciously.

    There were fourrge tables in the hall of the inn. Although not every table was filled, there were people at each table.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t look closely and just took a quick nce. But she could clearly feel that when Feng Chen Yin brought her into the inn, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them.

    ¡°Ai, these two guests, are you nning on having a meal or renting a room?

    ¡°Give me two rooms and prepare some dishes.¡±

    ¡°There are many dishes, but there¡¯s only one room.¡± The innkeeper said with a smile, ¡°How about you two brothers make do?¡±

 Chapter 2743

    Chapter 2743

    Chapter 2743: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 15)

    A white clothed youth opened his and seemed to say something to the pink clothed girl in front of him.

    The other three tables hadrge men sitting there, so the scene seemed very strange.

    Feng Chen Yin slightly knitted his brows. He wanted to turn around and asked Luo Qing Chen if she was willing, but the pairs of eyes staring at them made him decide not to act rashly.

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin said with a nod, ¡°One room then!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The innkeeper turned to the waiter on the side, ¡°Bring the two guests upstairs!¡±

    ¡°Guests, please follow me.¡±

    Standing at the door to the room, the waiter opened the door for them, ¡°Two guests, please rest first. The dishes will arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a slight nod and said nothing else.

    ¡°Gezhi.¡± The door slowly closed.

    Luo Qing Chen was about to say something, but Feng Chen Yin made a gesture to tell her not to speak.

    He carefully closed the windows before saying, ¡°From entering the inn to entering the room, how have you felt?¡±

    Feng Chen Yin asked her like a master talking to a disciple.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying with a smile, ¡°The people sitting at the four tables all had a soaring dragon mark on them. Even if that white clothed youth and the woman in the pink dress looked out of ce, they should all be from the Soaring Dragon Gang.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The white clothed youth should be the Soaring Dragon Gang¡¯s leader, fourth young master Hua. The girl in the pink dress should be his¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± Luo Qing Chen casually guessed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin had a bit of a helpless look as he shook his head, ¡°His follower.¡±

    ¡°Such a beautiful girl is actually just a follower.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°It seems like fourth young master Hua¡¯s standards are quite high.¡±

    ¡°He had one hundred and one followers that are all as beautiful as jade and flowers.¡± Feng Chen Yin said, ¡°So he always brings a different girl out with him. He is ranked thirty seventh on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s rankings.¡±

    ¡°Scum!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with an awkward smile, ¡°Hometown dialect!¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t really care as he kept asking, ¡°Did you see anything else?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sat down on the chair and made some tea as she said, ¡°Every room on the second floor is lit, but the doors and windows are tightly closed, so it shouldn¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s one room that wasn¡¯t lit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the innermost one?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and asked in a doubtful voice, ¡°Since there was such a room, why didn¡¯t they tell us about it?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that no one¡¯s there if it isn¡¯t lit.¡± Feng Chen Yin sat across from her and narrowed his eyes, ¡°There are people that don¡¯t need lights in this world.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said in an understanding voice, ¡°The person inside is blind.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He took a sip of the tea, ¡°Although you are a medicine man, the Medicine King Valley was always the fastest ce to gather information in the entire Jianghu. You should be able to guess who is living in that room.¡±

    ¡°Blind Wolf.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t hear a wolf cry.¡±

    Blind Wolf, ranked ninth on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s rankings. Whether he was sleeping or eating, there would be a wolf by his side.

    In his world, his wolf was his eyes.

 Chapter 2743 - 2743: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 15)

    Chapter 2743: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 15)

    A white clothed youth opened his and seemed to say something to the pink clothed girl in front of him.

    The other three tables hadrge men sitting there, so the scene seemed very strange.

    Feng Chen Yin slightly knitted his brows. He wanted to turn around and asked Luo Qing Chen if she was willing, but the pairs of eyes staring at them made him decide not to act rashly.

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin said with a nod, ¡°One room then!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The innkeeper turned to the waiter on the side, ¡°Bring the two guests upstairs!¡±

    ¡°Guests, please follow me.¡±

    Standing at the door to the room, the waiter opened the door for them, ¡°Two guests, please rest first. The dishes will arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a slight nod and said nothing else.

    ¡°Gezhi.¡± The door slowly closed.

    Luo Qing Chen was about to say something, but Feng Chen Yin made a gesture to tell her not to speak.

    He carefully closed the windows before saying, ¡°From entering the inn to entering the room, how have you felt?¡±

    Feng Chen Yin asked her like a master talking to a disciple.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying with a smile, ¡°The people sitting at the four tables all had a soaring dragon mark on them. Even if that white clothed youth and the woman in the pink dress looked out of ce, they should all be from the Soaring Dragon Gang.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The white clothed youth should be the Soaring Dragon Gang¡¯s leader, fourth young master Hua. The girl in the pink dress should be his¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± Luo Qing Chen casually guessed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin had a bit of a helpless look as he shook his head, ¡°His follower.¡±

    ¡°Such a beautiful girl is actually just a follower.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°It seems like fourth young master Hua¡¯s standards are quite high.¡±

    ¡°He had one hundred and one followers that are all as beautiful as jade and flowers.¡± Feng Chen Yin said, ¡°So he always brings a different girl out with him. He is ranked thirty seventh on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s rankings.¡±

    ¡°Scum!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with an awkward smile, ¡°Hometown dialect!¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t really care as he kept asking, ¡°Did you see anything else?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sat down on the chair and made some tea as she said, ¡°Every room on the second floor is lit, but the doors and windows are tightly closed, so it shouldn¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s one room that wasn¡¯t lit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the innermost one?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and asked in a doubtful voice, ¡°Since there was such a room, why didn¡¯t they tell us about it?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that no one¡¯s there if it isn¡¯t lit.¡± Feng Chen Yin sat across from her and narrowed his eyes, ¡°There are people that don¡¯t need lights in this world.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said in an understanding voice, ¡°The person inside is blind.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He took a sip of the tea, ¡°Although you are a medicine man, the Medicine King Valley was always the fastest ce to gather information in the entire Jianghu. You should be able to guess who is living in that room.¡±

    ¡°Blind Wolf.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t hear a wolf cry.¡±

    Blind Wolf, ranked ninth on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s rankings. Whether he was sleeping or eating, there would be a wolf by his side.

    In his world, his wolf was his eyes.

 Chapter 2744 - 2744: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 16)

    Chapter 2744: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 16)

    ¡°Fool.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes rxed a bit as he revealed a faint smile, ¡°Blind Wolf¡¯s wolf has already learned human nature. It exists to protect Blind Wolf, so it wouldn¡¯t howl casually.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know?¡± Luo Qing Chen was still a bit obsessed with the strange loving ¡®fool¡¯ when she heard this.

    But in Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes, he really just felt that his disciple was a bit not smart¡­¡­

    ¡°Because when I came up the stairs earlier, I saw some footprints that didn¡¯t belong to a human.¡± Feng Chen Yin exined, ¡°These footprints led all the way to that room.¡±

    ¡°So powerful.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hand on her cheek as she looked at Feng Chen Yin with a smile, ¡°It seems like the number one ranked hero Long Yin was this insightful!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin helplessly narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m seriously teaching you about the Jianghu.¡±

    ¡°I know! I¡¯m also seriously praising master!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you would protect me? I don¡¯t need to know these things.¡±

    ¡°Be serious, there are always idents¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin slightly knitted his brows, ¡°It¡¯s better for you the more you know.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t keep your promise!¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to put her hand down heavily on the table, ¡°I haven¡¯t even saved the person in your heart you! You already want to break your promise!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Not listening!¡±

    ¡°What if I die?¡± His voice was calm without even a single ripple.

    Looking into her dark eyes, there was a bit of indescribable emotion.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything. Her nose stuffed up a bit and her eyes turned a bit red.

    It was because he was too calm about the word ¡®death¡¯ that she couldn¡¯t react.

    That person before did all he could to live and wanted to be with her for a long time.

    But Feng Chen Yin¡­¡­was different¡­¡­

    ¡°How could I live long if you die¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip as her eyes trembled.

    Feng Chen Yin was slightly taken aback as if he felt that his words were too heavy.

    The woman in front of her was still a little girl. Although the Jianghu was big, she had already endured far too much.

    ¡°So I will do my best to teach you everything that I can teach you.¡± Feng Chen Yin softly said, ¡°It was my fault, my words were too heavy.¡±

    ¡°No, not at all!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked aside and pretended to be arrogant if she said, ¡°If you die one day, I will collect your body and then kill the person who killed you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take revenge for me¡­¡­¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, Feng Chen Yin cut her off, ¡°If someone can kill me, that means their martial arts are better than mine and you won¡¯t be their match. If a hundred people surround me, you won¡¯t be able to take revenge on all those people¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and interrupted him like Feng Chen Yin had interrupted her, ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, then I can¡¯t do anything. But if it¡¯s the former¡­¡­I can take them as my master and let them protect me!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she seriously looked at Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes. This was the first time there was a special emotional change in those bottomless eyes.

    At that moment, she could see it.

    This calm world¡¯s number one swordsman, when she had said this, there was a look of disappointment in his eyes.

    Even he didn¡¯t understand why he would feel disappointed.

    After a while, he said with a bitterugh, ¡°That is also good.¡±

 Chapter 2745 - 2745: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 17)

    Chapter 2745: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 17)

    Hearing him say this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit hurt.

    She looked into his eyes and cleared her throat, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore! But master, you said that this inn is filled with customers, that can¡¯t be a coincidence!¡±

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes lit up a bit as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This is a small store, there are only four rooms. There¡¯s only two other rooms other than us and Blind Wolf. In this situation, the people living here are only here for one goal.¡±

    His eyes were very beautiful. With the flickering candle in the night, it reflected against his face.

    ¡°What goal?¡±

    ¡°To ask about you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen blinked her eyes in surprise, ¡°So you know who the people in the other two rooms are?¡±

    That powerful? Why did it feel like he was a godly fortune teller.

    ¡°We are in the second room to the right.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°The first room on the left should be people from Mount Emei. Although they are from the Jianghu, you can still smell the scent of perfume and makeup from them.¡±

    ¡°Mount Emei¡¯s people?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°They are all female!¡±

    ¡°Un! I know one of them, so it could be considered a chance encounter.¡± Feng Chen Yin continued, ¡°The second room are people from the Mount Hua Faction. Mount Emei and Mount Hua¡¯s people have a good rtionship and call themselves righteous.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°If they were righteous, why would they look for an immortal medicine man like me!¡±

    ¡°Righteous.¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a coldugh, ¡°There¡¯s no righteousness in this world, they are all wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you understand very well.¡± Feng Chen Yin said, ¡°Sleep early after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Are we in a rush tomorrow?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Master really is anxious to save the person in your heart!¡±

    She said these words deliberately. She didn¡¯t know if he would understand or if he would exin or hesitate.

    But Feng Chen Yin hesitated¡­¡­

    After around three seconds, she could still see it.

    ¡°Go to sleep early because if you sleepte, you won¡¯t be able to sleep long.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s brows moved slightly, ¡°Since I know their identity, they should also know my identity.¡±

    ¡°But they don¡¯t know my identity!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°They¡­¡­don¡¯t know¡­¡­right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Feng Chen Yin slowly raised a hand to touch her head, ¡°Go sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn, ¡°Master, call me if something happens!¡±

    ¡°Sleep well.¡± Feng Chen Yin took themp further away and the light in the room dimmed.

    Without knowing why, even though the inn was dangerous, she felt strangely rxed when she heard his words.

    It should be that she didn¡¯t sleep well in the secret roomst night, so she felt very sleepy the moment that her head touched the pillow.

    After a while, she entered her dreams.

    When she woke up again, it was already midnight. It wasn¡¯t that Feng Chen Yin woke her up, but rather she was awakened by the sound downstairs.

    Rubbing her eyes, she saw a ss of water appear in front of her. Feng Chen Yin looked at her and said, ¡°You were woken up by the noise?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She took two sips before saying, ¡°What happened? Why is it so loud?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Soaring Dragon Gang and Mount Emei that are arguing.¡± Feng Chen Yin put a coat over her, ¡°Get dressed and let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen nodded and said, ¡°I like watching the most.¡±

 Chapter 2746 - 2746: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 18)

    Chapter 2746: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 18)

    ¡°I say, old nun, just forget it! You know what kind of things your Emei is.¡± One of therge men from the Soaring Dragon Gang said, ¡°Saying that you¡¯re a righteous sect, who doesn¡¯t know¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°You viin, stop speaking nonsense!¡± The Mount Emei sect master Divine Red Sleeve Nun said, ¡°Our Emei is a righteous sect, you can¡¯t nder us like this.¡±

    ¡°Master Divine Nun is right, you can¡¯t nder them!¡± Mount Hua Faction¡¯s eldest brother Hua Yu came down the stairs and looked at the number one beauty of Emei, Fang Rou before saying, ¡°My Mount Hua Faction are on the same path as Emei, we definitely won¡¯t allow you to speak this kind of nonsense.¡±

    This time, the Mount Hua Faction hade to the Medicine King Valley to find the immortal medicine man. The Mount Hua Faction¡¯s sect master was seriously ill and without the blood of the medicine man, he wouldn¡¯tst more than three months.

    The eldest disciple Hua Yu came down the mountain as soon as he heard about the immortal medicine man, looking for them to save his master¡¯s life.

    But he never thought that before they reached Medicine King Valley, it would be destroyed by the various forces of the Jianghu and the immortal medicine man would disappear.

    ¡°Ai! Isn¡¯t this Hua Yu, the eldest disciple of the Mount Hua Faction?¡± Fourth young master Hua waved the fan in his hand, ¡°The Mount Hua Faction, the leader of the four great sects. An indomitable man, why is he speaking up for an old nun! Could it be because¡­¡­¡±

    His eyes fell onto Fang Rou as he said, ¡°A hero feels bad for the beauty?¡±

    ¡°Fourth young master, don¡¯t speak nonsense! You can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult miss Fang!¡± Hua Yu raised the sword in his hand, ¡°Or don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, you¡¯re getting angry out of shame?¡± Fourth young master Hua revealed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity! Kindness and love has no repayment. My subordinates have told me that miss Fang Rou went to the capital not long ago with another man. Does young master Hua know about this?¡±

    Fang Rou was surprised. Although she was surprised, her eyes became much more gentle.

    Divine Red Sleeve Nun looked at her with a sharp look and Fang Rou quickly looked down without daring to say a word.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± Hua Yu drew his sword and angrily looked at fourth young master Hua, ¡°Truly a petty person!¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai!¡± Fourth young master Hua saw that he was really about to make a move and quickly said, ¡°Young master Hua, don¡¯t be excited. If what I said was wrong, you have no reason to draw your sword at me. But if what I said was true¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then the rtionship between miss Fang Rou and the number one swordsman on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s rankings really isn¡¯t normal.¡± Fourth young master Hua narrowed his eyes to look at a certain room on the second floor. There was a dim glow in his eyes.

    ¡°You can talk about me, but you can¡¯t talk about others.¡± Fang Rou suddenly looked up and said each word with a firm power as she looked at fourth young master Hua, ¡°It¡¯s normal for people in Jianghu to act when they encounter injustice. I am a very open person, don¡¯t judge a gentleman with your petty heart.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen crouched by the window as she watched their conversation on the first floor. There was a hint of doubt that shed in her eyes.

    The Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s number one swordsman, if she remembered correctly, that was¡­¡­

    ¡°Master, are they talking about you?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she looked at the indifferent looking Feng Chen Yin beside her, ¡°Wa! Master, you have a Jianghu love!¡±

    ¡°Your mind really is filled with strange things.¡± He sat down beside her and narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°It was just that a bunch of thugs were robbing a woman, so miss Fang and I rescued them at the same time.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up, ¡°Based on miss Fang¡¯s expression, you shouldn¡¯t have met just once!¡±

 Chapter 2747 - 2747: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 19)

    Chapter 2747: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 19)

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin helplessly shook his head, ¡°Because we were heading to the same destination, we traveled together for some time.¡±

    ¡°It seems like this journey has allowed master to enter the heart of Mount Emei¡¯s number one beauty!¡±

    ¡°Da, da.¡± There was a cold finger that tapped her head, ¡°What are you thinking!¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about rtionships between men and women, traveling with Fang Rou was no different from traveling alone.

    But his disciple liked to turn his words into dead ends that made him very helpless.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± Luo Qing Chen touched her forehead with a proud look, ¡°I was just thinking, do you prefer the person who needs my blood or do you like this miss Fang Rou who would lower her head for you?¡±

    This question was a trap. It was because the more Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t answer, the more she wanted to know.

    Feng Chen Yin wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the sound of swords downstairs.

    Hua Yu started fighting with fourth young master Hua. The inn that was already cramped became a mess in just a few moves.

    ¡°You really can¡¯t listen to the truth.¡± Fourth young master Hua patted the dust off his white clothes, ¡°How about you ask your miss Fang Rou if it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Hua Yu red at him. He strangely felt a deep hostility towards the three words ¡°Feng Chen Yin¡±.

    He even hated it more than this fourth young master Hua in front of him!

    From the first day he met Fang Rou, he liked her very much.

    He liked the gentleness in her eyes, he liked every gesture that she made.

    Mount Hua and Mount Emei were on the same side, he was the one who was right for her.

    That person who killed and stole, using a secret technique to be the number one swordsman, how could hepete with him?

    Therefore, when he heard fourth young master Hua say these words, his heart felt rather ufortable.

    ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Fang Rou whipped her ribbon to stop their fight before coldly saying, ¡°Many thanks to young master Hua for standing up for Fang Rou, but Fang Rou is open and doesn¡¯t need to argue with this viin.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You keep saying viin, viin, then let me ask you.¡± Fourth young master Hua looked at her with a deep look, ¡°Did miss Fang travel with hero Long Yin a few months ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Rou directly admitted it, ¡°But it¡¯s very normal for people to travel together in the Jianghu, why are you making a fuss over it?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha! It¡¯s good that you admitted it!¡± Fourth young master Hua looked at the ck faced Hua Yu with a proud look, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°A motley crew, do you really think you are heroes?¡± There was an old voice that rang out before a wolf howled.

    Blind Wolf slowly came down from the second floor with an azure wolf beside him. The air in the inn suddenly turned ice cold.

    It had to be known that Blind Wolf and Divine Red Sleeves Nun were bitter rivals in the Jianghu. No one knew where their grudge came from.

    But this resentment had reached the point where either one had to die¡­¡­

    ¡°Rou¡¯er,e back.¡± Divine Red Sleeves Nun heard this and immediately called Fang Rou back to her side.

    Blind Wolf¡¯s martial arts weren¡¯t weak. Other than the Divine Red Sleeves Nun who was his match and Feng Chen Yin who was stronger than him, the others weren¡¯t his match.

    One could imagine just how good his martial arts were before he became blind.

 Chapter 2748 - 2748: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 20)

    Chapter 2748: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 20)

    ¡°Senior Wolf.¡± Even if fourth young master Hua was unreasonable, he wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble in front of him.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Blind Wolf gave a cold snort, ¡°Everyone is here for the same reason, there¡¯s no need to hide it.¡±

    It was because Blind Wolf¡¯s words were too direct that everyone revealed awkward looks.

    Seeing that no one spoke, Blind Wolf continued, ¡°Since everyone is so direct, let¡¯s have the hero on the second floore down!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although a medicine man didn¡¯t have a heart, the nervousness was still clear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes as he looked over, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a smile, ¡°After all, the number one swordsman in Jianghu is my master, what am I afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Senior Wolf¡¯s ears really are good.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s cool voice slowly rang out as he came down from the second floor.

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind him. Her eyes were as calm as dust, without a trace of nervousness.

    She actually wasn¡¯t nervous. Looking in the distance, the woman named Fang Rou was clearly more nervous than her.

    ¡°Young master Feng?¡± She softly said as a faint glow appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Rou¡¯er.¡± The Red Sleeved Divine Nun heard her words and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you forgotten what master has taught you?¡±

    ¡°Rou¡¯er hasn¡¯t forgotten¡­¡­¡± Fang Rou took a deep breath, ¡°Love is a poison, but Rou¡¯er and young master Feng aren¡¯t¡ª¡ª¡±

    She exined with her mouth, but her heart rejected this exnation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it to your master, it¡¯s fine if you know in your heart.¡± The Red Sleeved Divine Nun didn¡¯t say anything else and coldly looked at Feng Chen Yin in front of her.

    She couldn¡¯tment on this person that wasn¡¯t righteous or evil, but he killed Gu Liu Shang and took away the peerless Refining Rivers and Mountains. In the eyes of a righteous person like her, she would always look down on him.

    ¡°That is natural.¡± Blind Wolf moved his ears, ¡°I¡¯m blind, but my heart isn¡¯t.¡±

    Feng Chen Yin just looked up slightly and softly said, ¡°I just wanted to watch the fun. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll return to my room first.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare leave Luo Qing Chen in the room alone, but he was afraid that someone with the eyes would be able to see through her identity. He could only leave their line of sight as soon as possible.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Fourth young master Hua narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Qing Chen. He waved his fan and said with a smile, ¡°I never thought that hero Long Yin would have a woman by his side! It seems like the number one beauty of Mount Emei will be heartbroken!¡±

    He was a man who had been with countless flowers, so he could see through a girl wearing male clothing with a single look.

    Moreover, it was such a beautiful woman.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Rou was surprised and couldn¡¯t help speaking.

    Fourth young master Hua seemed to have grabbed something and said with a wide smile, ¡°It seems like miss Fang really is heartbroken? It¡¯s fine, you still have me, I¡¯m very sympathetic to women.¡±

    Hua Yu was filled with rage again and raised his sword once more, ¡°You shut up for me!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, this y really is fun to watch.¡± Fourth young master Hua flicked his hair, ¡°I wonder, who is this peerlessly beautiful little sister who dresses like a man that is sharing the same room as hero Long Yin?¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    Disguised as a man and in the same room. In this world, people would look down on it.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but Feng Chen Yin cut her off.

    Feng Chen Yin unconsciously protected her behind him and coldly looked up to say, ¡°She is my wife.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

 Chapter 2749 - 2749: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 21)

    Chapter 2749: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 21)

    There were times when lying was disgusting and there were times where lying filled one with joy.

    For example, now.

    Luo Qing Chen was visibly surprised. When her hands didn¡¯t know what to do and went back, Feng Chen Yin took her hand and raised it as he looked at them, ¡°What? Do I need to report my family matters to young master Hua?¡±

    ¡°Un, as expected.¡± Fourth young master Hua looked at Luo Qing Chen with a meaningful look, ¡°Hero Long Yin¡¯s eyes really are good.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were very dim. It was because Feng Chen Yin¡¯s words were too warm that her face couldn¡¯t help revealing a blush.

    ¡°What?¡± Fang Rou who was standing not far away waspletely stunned, looking at Feng Chen Yin with a look of shock.

    His eyes didn¡¯t even fall on Fang Rou, he just carefully protected the person behind him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that some people really are heartbroken!¡± Fourth young master Hua¡¯s words didn¡¯t let people go. There was still a yful look in his eyes.

    ¡°You lowly viin! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, I¡¯m letting down the title of eldest brother of the Mount Hua Faction!¡± In an instant, Hua Yu angrily brandished his sword and charged in fourth young master Hua¡¯s direction.

    Fourth young master Hua didn¡¯t fear him and drew his sword with the beautiful woman beside him.

    The most awkward person was Fang Rou standing on the side. Her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen from time to time, the woman standing behind Feng Chen Yin.

    She seemed very weak, hiding behind him as she waspletely protected by him.

    This girl was different from her. She thought¡­¡­that at least she was better than her.

    Fourth young master Hua and Hua Yu fought very hard, going from inside the inn to outside the inn. Neither side showed any intentions of stopping.

    Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes before taking Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and walking to the side.

    There were many disputes in the Jianghu and he wasn¡¯t willing to get involved.

    ¡°Have you rested enough?¡± He turned over with a touch of gentleness in his eyes as deep as water.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why, but his eyes changed from the moment that he took her hand.

    ¡°Is master nning on setting out?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t rested!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you rest enough. They don¡¯t seem to want to stop and the sword is blind. It¡¯s dangerous for you to stay here any longer.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pack up.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen identally bumped into Blind Wolf¡¯s wolf when she turned around. It sniffed a few times before giving a howl.

    She moved sideways and quickly left the wolf¡¯s range.

    But she felt that wolf staring right at her and kept walking towards her.

    Feng Chen Yin immediately stood in front of her and narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°Does senior Wolf need something?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Blind Wolf cleared his throat, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he gave a gesture and his wolf retreated.

    It should be because Blind Wolf suddenly blocked her that Feng Chen Yin wasn¡¯t assured in letting Luo Qing Chen go pack up alone, so he went with her.

    ¡°Was I¡­¡­recognized by his wolf?¡± She felt a bit of unease in her heart since a wolf¡¯s sense of smell was different from a human¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Feng Chen Yin coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen followed Feng Chen Yin out of the inn.

    The sun was already rising and Hua Yu and fourth young master Hua were still fighting.

 Chapter 2750 - 2750: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 22)

    Chapter 2750: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 22)

    Feng Chen Yin led a horse and carefully put her on the horse¡¯s back. He looked up slightly at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    The wolf with the big head had appeared in front of her and came closer step by step, it should have scared her.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked away while acting proud, ¡°I still have a use for master now!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a soft voice.

    Fan Rou¡¯s eyes had been on Feng Chen Yin the entire time. Even if there were two in full swing fighting because of her, her eyes had only been on Feng Chen Yin the entire time.

    ¡°Is young master Feng leaving?¡± Fang Rou softly bit her lip and said, ¡°Last time young master Feng helped me save themoner, Fang Rou hasn¡¯t shown her gratitude yet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just traveling in Jianghu, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes were cold as he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Miss Fang doesn¡¯t need to worry about this.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he gave a slight nod and wanted to head forward with the horse.

    ¡°That.¡± Fang Rou called out to stop him again, ¡°Young master Feng, this is the jade pendant that I received in the western region, it¡¯s useful in resolving poison. I want to give this to you to thank young master Feng for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Chen Yin was very decisive. Although his reply was polite, one could hear the coldness in his voice.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen could feel the happy feeling in her heart.

    Although Feng Chen Yin sounded very indifferent, at least he treated her differently from others.

    Of course, she also knew the reason why. It was because she was the immortal medicine man.

    Feng Chen Yin wanted to use her blood to save Gu ai Xiang, or he would be just as indifferent to her as he was to Fang Rou!

    ¡°Is hero Long Yin nning on leaving?¡± An old voice slowly rang it. It was followed by a wolf howling into the sky.

    Feng Chen Yin tightly knitted his brows as an extreme chill filled his eyes.

    Fourth young master Hua and Hua Yu stopped fighting because of the wolf¡¯s howl. Both side were injured, but they weren¡¯t fatally injured.

    Hua Yu¡¯s eyes fell onto Fang Rou again, but he found that she was standing so close to Feng Chen Yin.

    The raging mes burning in his heart became even more intense!

    ¡°Senior Wolf, you might as well say what you want to say.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s voice was very cold as he softly said, ¡°As for where I¡¯m going, I don¡¯t need to report this to everyone!¡±

    ¡°Hero Long Yin naturally doesn¡¯t need to report where you¡¯re going to us.¡± Blind Wolf revealed a smile and slowly said, ¡°But you should leave the person on the horse behind.¡±

    Fourth young master Hua couldn¡¯t help smiling when he heard this. He waved his fan and said, ¡°I never thought that senior Wolf would be able to tell that hero Long Yin¡¯s wife is a beauty without even seeing her! Ha, ha, ha, I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was a palm with strong internal energy that flew in the direction of fourth young master Hua.

    Fourth young master Hua blocked it, but he was injured by the force and forced back several steps.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The Soaring Dragon Gang has some fame in the Jianghu. Did your father not teach you to respect your elders when going out?¡±

    Fourth young master Hua bit his lip and reached out to wipe the blood from his mouth. Although he didn¡¯t ept it in his heart, he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Blind Wolf.

    But even if he wasn¡¯t, that didn¡¯t mean that Feng Chen Yin wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°What a joke. A senior like you wants hero Long Yin¡¯s wife to stay behind. Is this the rules of the Jianghu you speak of?¡± Fourth young master Hua said word for word. Although he couldn¡¯t win in terms of martial arts, he wasn¡¯t weak when it came to words.

 Chapter 2751 - 2751: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 23)

    Chapter 2751: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 23)

    ¡°Wife?¡± Blind Wolf revealed a smile, ¡°This old blind man has only learned today that the wife number one ranked swordsman on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s ranking is an immortal medicine man.¡±

    Everyone suddenly took a cold breath.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fourth young master Hua was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s an immortal medicine man?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your purpose foring here to get the immortal medicine man?¡± Blind Wolf gave a coldugh, ¡°You are still fighting over meaningless things.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Fourth young master Hua narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile, ¡°This is your fault hero Long Yin. Since you¡¯ve found the immortal medicine man, why are you still sneaking around? This is the treasure of the Jianghu, it should be shared.¡±

    The eyes of Fang Rou standing beside Feng Chen Yin lit up. The stone that had been in her heart fell to the ground.

    This was great¡­¡­That girl wasn¡¯t Feng Chen Yin¡¯s wife, nor was she the person he cared about.

    The reason why he held her hand and protected her was because she was the immortal medicine man, not because she was his wife.

    ¡°Then can I ask other than fourth young master Hua, who else needs the immortal medicine man?¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s voice was very cold, almost not having a trace of warmth in it.

    This cold voice was for fourth young master Hua and the others, but also for himself.

    He felt that they were greedy and despicable because of their selfishness.

    But he wasn¡¯t any good either. He was also using her blood to save Gu Dai Xiang, so he brought her along and¡­¡­protected her¡­¡­

    ¡°The immortal medicine man¡¯s life no longer belongs to her alone.¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun firmly said, ¡°Now that there are fights all over the martial arts world, everyone wants the immortal medicine man. If someone with intentions receives her, it will harm the entire martial arts world.¡±

    Ze, ze, ze, these words really were filled with morals. Luo Qing Chen felt it wasughable when she heard this.

    Her life didn¡¯t belong to her? Based on what?

    ¡°So who does the Divine Nun of Mount Emei think the immortal medicine man¡¯s life belongs to?¡± Feng Chen Yin spoke in a cold voice. Although his words were respectful, his voice was extremely cold.

    ¡°Divine Nun¡­¡­Teacher needs a bit of blood from the immortal medicine man, it won¡¯t harm her. If possible, can you give her to my Mount Hua Faction?¡± Hua Yu asked the Red Sleeves Divine Nun in a soft voice.

    The Red Sleeves Divine Nun didn¡¯t respond and just looked at Feng Chen Yin, ¡°This lowly nun thinks that it¡¯s best for her to stay at Mount Emei for now. One, she is a woman and two, my Mount Emei can protect her.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the elder of Mount Emei was poisoned because of a dispute in the Jianghu and has only relied on medicine and true energy to survive. Now¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a coldugh, ¡°Could it be that you want to use her blood to save your elder¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°Feng Chen Yin.¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun was exposed and angrily said out of shame, ¡°This is my Mount Emei¡¯s matter, there¡¯s no need for an outsider like you to judge.¡±

    ¡°Then why should she, the immortal medicine man, need your instructions?¡± Feng Chen Yin immediately replied. His voice was as cold as ice and his eyes were as deep as ink, with a trace of killing intent.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Fourth young master Hua waved the fan in his hand and said, ¡°Although I feel that it is wrong for hero Long Yin to lie to us, I really do admire your words. The righteous sects all care about themselves and pretend to be selfless, saving the people of the world. It really is disgusting.¡±

 Chapter 2752 - 2752: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 24)

    Chapter 2752: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 24)

    ¡°Fourth young master Hua, shut your mouth for me!¡± Hua Yu angrily roared, ¡°In front of the Divine Nun, you have no right to speak.¡±

    ¡°Whether I have a right to speak is up to me. She is your elder and not mine.¡± Fourth young master Hua gave a shrug before saying with a cold smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t grow up eating her rice, how am I not qualified?¡±

    ¡°Rat.¡± Red Sleeves Divine Nun coldly said, ¡°My Mount Emei is indeed looking for the immortal medicine man, but if this lowly nun says that we can protect her, then we can¡¯t protect her.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that she doesn¡¯t need your protection.¡± Feng Chen Yin said with a cold smile, ¡°I won¡¯t let others hurt her! If you want toe,e together!¡±

    He was toozy to waste words with them. They were just a bunch of wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing acting as a righteous sect.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± When fourth young master Hua heard this, he couldn¡¯t help apuding Feng Chen Yin, ¡°I like hero Long Yin¡¯s spirit!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, everyone looked at each other. Hua Yu was the first one to charge forward, raising his sword as he said, ¡°Let me experience the Refining Mountains and Rivers of the number one swordsman!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take it.¡± Feng Chen Yin looked up at Luo Qing Chen with narrowed eyes, ¡°Take this horse to a safe ce and don¡¯t get off along the way.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows and said, ¡°There are too many of them, you leave first.¡±

    ¡°But, if I go alone¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t get on horses to chase you.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re saying that you want to deal with them all alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough.¡± He gently raised his hand to pat her head, ¡°I¡¯ll be distracted if you¡¯re here.¡±

    Then as soon as his voice fell, he pped the horse¡¯s back. With a single p sound, the horse started running off.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t hear all of what Feng Chen Yin said, she just heard him pull out his sword and coldly say something.

    ¡°If you want to catch her, you have to step over my corpse first.¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to run¡­¡­

    After all, this wasn¡¯t a special world. She had the Phoenix Dance Sword, alright?

    Face them head on! It was like she owed the world since she was born and she needed to save everyone!

    Based on what? Did she eat everyone¡¯s rice?

    ¨C

    ¡°Divine Nun, you chase the immortal medicine man first. We¡¯ll stop Feng Chen Yin.¡± Hua Yu said, ¡°I hope that the Divine Nun will spare a bowl of the medicine man¡¯s blood for my master.¡±

    The Red Sleeves Divine Nun said with a nod, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank the Divine Nun!¡±

    Blind Wolf coldly said, ¡°You want to stop Feng Chen Yin with just you. Do you really think that the Refining Mountains and Rivers is such a normal martial arts?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to you!¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun said, ¡°Rou¡¯er, there¡¯s you as well. We¡¯ll go chase after the medicine man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    The great martial arts battle was about to break out.

    There was a bit of snowing down. Feng Chen Yin raised the Falling Maple Sword and his eyes became indifferent.

    Whether it was Hua Yu or fourth young master Hua, they couldn¡¯tst more than ten moves. It seemed that even if he didn¡¯t use the skills of the Refining Mountains and Rivers, the world would change colours for him.

    The ones that challenged him fell one by one and soon there were people lying all around him.

    He didn¡¯t kill, but he also didn¡¯t show mercy.

    The final one to fall was Blind Wolf. His wolf with a broken legid by him licking his wound while howling.

    He narrowed his eyes, but he found that Fang Rou and her master the Red Sleeves Divine Nun were gone.

    ¡°This is bad.¡± Feng Chen Yin felt his heart skip a beat as he strangely panicked a bit.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 2753 - 2753: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 25)

    Chapter 2753: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 25)

    Luo Qing Chen rode Feng Chen Yin¡¯s horse west and she didn¡¯t know where this horse would take her.

    The Red Sleeves Divine Nun wouldn¡¯t have caught her that quickly, but some idents happened along the way.

    It was snowing too much and the horse was slowed by the snow. Also the Mount Emei people met people that supported them, so they flew over the snow and caught up to her.

    With a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, the Red Sleeves Divine Nunnded in front of her with Fang Rou and eight people from Mount Emei appeared behind her.

    ¡°You truly are lingering souls that won¡¯t leave.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes.

    This kind of righteous faction, it really was disgusting.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run,e back to Mount Emei with us!¡± One of the people wearing orange clothes took out a sword, ¡°Only we can keep you safe.¡±

    ¡°My life is my own, I don¡¯t need you to protect me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at them with a cold look on her clear eyes.

    ¡°Immortal medicine man, your existence will cause unnecessary disputes and struggles in the Jianghu.¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun narrowed her eyes to say, ¡°You must return to Mount Emei with us today.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a disdainful smile, ¡°Are you so-called righteous people going to kill me to save the people of the world?¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t soft or heavy, but each word was strong and filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°Since you said that your life is your own, why are you following hero Long Yin!¡± Fang Rou looked at her with eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°What does it matter to you if I follow hero Long Yin?¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately took the Phoenix Dance Sword from the horse as she got off, ¡°Do you still like him?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Fang Rou wanted to say something, but she held back after the Red Sleeves Divine Nun looked at her with a sharp look.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you do or not, it¡¯s fine as long as I do.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the reason I¡¯m following him. Telling you this now, will you be happier or more disappointed?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile as she seriously looked into Fang Rou¡¯s eyes.

    This tender eyes dimmed a bit and there was even a hint of jealousy and killing intent that appeared.

    She couldn¡¯t see it clearly and didn¡¯t want to know.

    ¡°No matter what, we will take you to Mount Emei today.¡± Fang Rou narrowed her eyes and coldly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hurt, don¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°Hurt?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°You think that you can beat me with just you?¡±

    With Shen Qing Feng¡¯s protection, the previous host as the immortal medicine man didn¡¯t know any martial arts.

    But she was different. The previous host couldn¡¯t resist, but that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°A little medicine man¡¯s tone isn¡¯t small.¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun looked at Fang Rou, ¡°Rou¡¯er, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Fang Rou replied and then quickly drew her sword as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but if you resist, don¡¯t me my de for being blind.¡±

    For the first time, she felt that her master¡¯s order was correct. From an unknown corner in her heart, she wanted this immortal medicine man to disappear from this world.

    Because of what Feng Chen Yin said: She is my wife.

 Chapter 2754 - 2754: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 26)

    Chapter 2754: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 26)

    ¡°Stop dawdling, alright?¡± With a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, Luo Qing Chen pointed out with the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand, ¡°Come together!¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­Truly bold!¡± The woman in orange was the one that attacked her first.

    Without enough internal energy and poor swordsmanship. There was too much force and not a trace of rhythm.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh before jumping out. The Phoenix Dance Sword quickly cut the back of her hand.

    The drops of fresh red blood fell onto the white snow and the smell of blood filled the air.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡­¡± The woman in orange¡¯s face turned pale. Although it was only a small wound, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t control her strength when using the Phoenix Dance Sword, so it was deep.

    ¡°Junior sister!¡± Fang Rou was surprised. She couldn¡¯t see the moves between them and Luo Qing Chen had easily defeated her junior sister.

    Although her junior sister¡¯s martial arts wasn¡¯t that good, it shouldn¡¯t have been that fast¡­¡­

    The snow filled the sky. In her light dress and snow lining her longshes, her eyes were ice cold.

    ¡°Stop wasting time, or you won¡¯t have a chance when Feng Chen Yines.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s calm as water eyes sparkled as she looked at Fang Rou. She revealed a provocative smile as she said, ¡°Although you¡­¡­never had a chance to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Wild words!¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun was a bit anxious. Before Fang Rou could even make a move, she sent out a palm at Luo Qing Chen.

    Wherever the palm force went, the plum blossoms on the trees to the sides scattered.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. The Exquisite Ring on her right ring finger flickered with a faint golden glow as it surrounded the white snow around them.

    It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t have internal energy. Shen Qing Feng transferred his internal energy to her before dying, but it took some time to integrate the internal energy.

    Otherwise, she might not have had to use the Exquisite Ring¡¯s power.

    The Phoenix Dance Sword felt the power and the sword released a faint red glow. The red glow broke through theyers of palm force from the Red Sleeves Divine Nun and created a dazzling light in the snow.

    When everyone came back to their senses, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sword was already ced at the Red Sleeves Divine Nun¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Master!¡± Everyone from Mount Emei was shocked. They watched everything that happened with looks of disbelief.

    ¡°Does the Divine Nun still think that it¡¯s only wild words?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was still calm and her expression didn¡¯t change.

    Everything was as she had expected. She didn¡¯t need Feng Shen yin¡¯s protection and she just wanted to stay by his side. Cutely calling him master, acting proud from time to time, staying together in this suffocating Jianghu.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What kind of demonic skill was that!¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun¡¯s eyes were open wide as she stared at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It seems like the immortal medicine man will not follow the righteous path! It will be a disaster for the martial arts world!¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s Phoenix Dance Sword entered the Red Sleeves Divine Nun¡¯s throat a bit.

    When the sharp sword touched the skin, blood immediately came out.

    ¡°Your Mount Emei¡¯s martial arts is considered martial arts and mine is considered a demonic art?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re stupid or ignorant.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Don¡¯t you hurt my master.¡± Fang Rou¡¯s face was pale and her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Just tell me what you want¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What do I want?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a cold smile as she said, ¡°You really don¡¯t have anything worth taking.¡±

 Chapter 2755 - 2755: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 27)

    Chapter 2755: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 27)

    In an instant, she felt that the snow on top of the tree nearby was falling fast.

    It was simr to the scene of when she first met him.

    ¡°This lowly nun can¡¯t say anything if my skills can¡¯tpare.¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun closed her eyes and said, ¡°If you want to kill, do as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t!¡± There was a group of voices that rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, ¡°This is my first time feeling that your suggestion isn¡¯t bad. We don¡¯t have any rtions or grudges, but you want to kill me, so you can¡¯t me me if I kill you.¡±

    She suddenly felt the dark side of her heart.

    But it didn¡¯t matter since she wasn¡¯t a chivalrous person that cared about the world.

    ¡°Medicine man, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Fang Rou pursed her lips and said, ¡°Hero Long Yin is the number one swordsman in the Jianghu and a true hero! If he knew that you killed the head of our Mount Emei, he would definitely hate you!¡±

    If a person liked a person, they would definitely care about what they thought.

    Since this medicine man said that she liked Feng Chen Yin, then she would want to seem perfect in front of him.

    Just like her¡­¡­

    She always wanted to show her best side to him¡­¡­

    But it was a pity that there were too many things restraining them, there were too many obstacles between them.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°You know him quite well!¡±

    ¡°Every hero in the Jianghu has a righteous heart.¡± Fang Rou knitted her brows, ¡°They are not people that don¡¯t have distinction between right and wrong, killing innocent people.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs before asking back, ¡°ording to what miss Fang said, you are taking me away for the righteousness of the Jianghu and me resisting is not knowing right and wrong, killing the innocent?¡±

    If this double standard was in the modern era, she would be a big white lotus.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I didn¡¯t mean that! Don¡¯t misinterpret my words!¡± Fang Rou lowered her sword and looked at her to say, ¡°If you really want to kill, kill me and let my master go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pointing a sword at me as we negotiate, how should I respond?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t change her attitude because of Fang Rou¡¯s words.

    Her eyes were still cold and hard to see through.

    ¡°Then what do you want!¡± Fang Rou gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Stop ying around too much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your cheap life! If you want your master¡¯s life, kneel and beg for it!¡± As soon as her voice fell, her eyes narrowed as a sparkle appeared in them.

    It was as if she was the king of the Jianghu and no one couldpare to the sharp glow in her eyes.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Rou was frozen on the spot. Even her junior sisters looked at Luo Qing Chen in shock.

    Taking a person¡¯s dignity was more cruel than taking their life. Luo QIng Chen wanted to step on Fang Rou¡¯s dignity.

    A person disliking a person could use many different methods to show this, but she wanted to use the most direct method.

    If others were good to her, she would repay it a hundred times. If others were bad to her, she had no kindness for them.

    I won¡¯t offend anyone if they don¡¯t offend me, that was the basic rule.

    Since the Mount Emei people broke this principle, then it couldn¡¯t be med on her.

    ¡°Rou¡¯er¡­¡­Don¡¯t kneel. A trivial medicine man can¡¯t make you kneel.¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun couldn¡¯t stand her disciple being humiliated, so she gritted her teeth as she red at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel angry at all and felt that the person in front of her was extremely stupid.

    ¡°You are the respected head of Mount Emei and you can¡¯t even beat a medicine man. What a joke.¡±

 Chapter 2756 - 2756: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 28)

    Chapter 2756: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 28)

    In an instant, there was a purple glow that came from the northwest.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows.

    She felt that it was a familiar person, but there was a coldness and unfamiliarity in that familiarity.

    The Phoenix Dance Sword could feel the power of the personing and the bell at the sword¡¯s hilt made a sound.

    As soon as that sound rang out, there was a powerful sword energy that came in her direction.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and quickly pulled back the Phoenix Dance Sword to block this sword energy.

    The dark purple glow surrounded her and she bit her lip. The Phoenix Dance Sword scattered the powerful sword energy flying through the air.

    But since the other side sneak attacked her, she felt her chest stiffen as she was forced back two steps.

    She thought that she would make contact with the ground, but she fell into a cool and warm embrace.

    ¡°Young master Feng.¡± Fang Rou was surprised. She called out Feng Chen Yin¡¯s name first before remembering the Red Sleeves Divine Nun and running over to help her up.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s low voice rang in her ears.

    She shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I know you aren¡¯t.¡± His voice was soft, but there was a hint of gentleness to it.

    He didn¡¯t know why, he thought that fights in the Jianghu weren¡¯t rted to him at all.

    He thought that he would forever be alone, spending his life in peace.

    But he never thought that meeting a medicine man would make his thoughts unknowingly change.

    ¡°Actually, I already knew that you were here.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°The tree to the northeast, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes tremble before they rxed, ¡°You really are smart.¡±

    ¡°I wonder, is young master Feng and the medicine man done talking?¡± Another aloof voice rang out and each word was filled with arrogance.

    Luo Qing Chen looked in the direction of the voice and finally saw who it was.

    Qi Tian Ge, Qi Tian Ge, Qi Tian Ge¡­¡­

    These three words, whether it was in the mind of the previous host or her, they wouldn¡¯t fade.

    She hadn¡¯t been in this world for long, but this was her first time seeing Qi Tian Ge.

    He was in a red and white robe. Standing in the snow, he looked so noble.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you if I talk to her?¡± Feng Chen Yin coldly looked up. His eyes were bloodshot as they were filled with killing intent.

    His father, his big sister, if it wasn¡¯t for this man in front of him, how could they end up like that?

    If his big sister wasn¡¯t poisoned, his encounter with her might have had a different beginning.

    It wouldn¡¯t be him owing her because of a deal.

    ¡°Feng Chen Yin, do you really think that your Refining Mountains and Rivers is invincible!¡± Qi Tian Ge narrowed his eyes. There was a venomous dark purple glow that appeared in his right hand as he coldly said, ¡°I also have an ultimate technique and it will be done soon.¡±

    The Soul Release Sutra¡­¡­The book that Gu Dai Xiang used her life to bring to him.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°I let you take her away and gave you enough medicine to keep her alive, but it wasn¡¯t so you couldpete with me for the medicine man for her.¡± Qi Tian Ge¡¯s eyes fell onto her and he revealed a smile, ¡°With her, I will renew the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s rankings.¡±

    Finally¡­¡­He had finally waited until the day the immortal medicine man appeared to wash away the poison in his body!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not in the Sword Trial Mountain Vi right now.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes that had a cold glow to it. He softly said, ¡°Without the elders helping you, do you really think that you are my match?¡±

 Chapter 2757 - 2757: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 29)

    Chapter 2757: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 29)

    With the snow blowing, the air around them was already freezing.

    It was as if with just a single fuse, it would explode!

    Qi Tian Ge naturally knew that he was suffering from the bacsh of the Soul Release Sutra. The poison in his body was shing with his true energy.

    He was not Feng Chen Yin¡¯s match right now, but he had to obtain the immortal medicine man.

    Being first in the world was in front of his eyes, how could he retreat?

    He needed all of the immortal medicine man¡¯s blood, but that didn¡¯t mean that others knew that.

    Then he could make a deal.

    ¡°Hero Long Yin is right. After all, we are not a match for someone like you who has the Refining Mountains and Rivers.¡± Qi Tian He narrowed his eyes and revealed a very meaningful smile, ¡°But we can make a deal.¡±

    Deal, it was another deal.

    She had been making deals forever sinceing to this world, but deals would depend on if she was willing or not.

    ¡°There¡¯s no deals between us.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s voice was ice cold. He hated Qi Tian Ge the most in this world.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, his dad wouldn¡¯t have died. If it wasn¡¯t for him, his big sister wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t need her blood.

    Going in a circle, everything started with Qi Tian Ge.

    ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you want to save her?¡± Qi Tian Ge¡¯s eyes filled with a bit of confusion. The ¡®her¡¯ he talked about was Gu Dai Xiang.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Feng Chen Yin and Gu Dai Xiang were siblings.

    In his eyes, Feng Chen Yin protected her because he loved Gu Dai Xiang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to make a deal with you and I can still save her.¡± Feng Chen Yin coldly looked at him with a dim glow in his eyes.

    He looked at Luo Qing Chen beside him, ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Qi Tian Ge looked at Feng Chen Yin and said, ¡°I must take her today. No one is allowed to take her away.¡±

    ¡°Thene and take her!¡±

    With a ¡®shua, shua¡¯ sound, there were several Sword Trial Mountain Vi elders that appeared around them.

    They had just rushed over, Qi Tian Ge was just stalling for time.

    This was the biggest battle in the Jianghu. Feng Chen Yin had been holding her hand the entire time with his other hand holding his sword, never letting go for an instant.

    When one of the elders almost hurt Feng Chen Yin, she quickly raised her hand and used the Phoenix Dance Sword to block that attack.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows as he revealed a surprised look.

    Although she had captured the Red Sleeves Divine Nun just now, he had thought that she had done it by taking advantage of an opportunity.

    He never thought¡­¡­that she was so skilled.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and said with a smile, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s the first time master has called me by name.¡±

    With a cold breeze, the bell on the Phoenix Dance Sword rang out. It was as if this sword had a sword soul and when meeting a powerful sword, it resonated.

    ¡°Be careful, their martial arts aren¡¯t weak.¡± Feng Chen Yin revealed a faint smile.

    Without knowing why, he liked this feeling. It was like a warm current flowing into his heart.

    ¡°Just fight if we can and run if we can¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked to the north, ¡°The Medicine King Valley is surrounded by mountains, so they won¡¯t be able to catch us.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Feng Chen Yin¡¯s right hand took her waist. He used his powerful qinggong skills to head off in the direction that she mentioned.

    Un, she was a bit nervous.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

 Chapter 2758 - 2758: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 30)

    Chapter 2758: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 30)

    When she heard that affection notification, she wasn¡¯t that nervous anymore.

    She didn¡¯t see the slight gentleness that appeared under his ice cold appearance.

    ¡°Is it a peak or a cliff?¡± Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows as he looked down at the bottomless depths.

    ¡°It is and isn¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°These are the four peaks built by the Medicine King Valley to guard against enemies.¡±

    ¡°They are here!¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish exining, they heard Qi Tian Ge¡¯s voice.

    He ran over with a group of people, like wolves hunting a sheep.

    Among them was Fang Rou who had been thinking of Feng Chen Yin the whole time.

    She naturally didn¡¯t want to be enemies with him, but there was a certain ce in her heart that wanted to see that immortal medicine man die.

    If possible¡­¡­she wanted Gu Dai Xiang to die as well.

    That way, no one would be able to catch Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes. Wouldn¡¯t she have a chance then¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows before pulling on Feng Chen Yin¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°Master, are you afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die with me?¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes to look at her with a sparkle in them.

    The strange feeling of wanting to get closer was like a ball of fire that kept burning the endless loneliness in his heart.

    No one could see it, only he knew.

    Even if she wanted to die with him, he felt that it was a beautiful thing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to let master die!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°Please take my hand and believe in me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to turn to make a face at the people running at them.

    Then she pulled Feng Chen Yin¡¯s hand and jumped down.

    At that moment, Feng Chen Yin unconsciously took her waist and held her in his embrace.

    This was the most instinctive feeling in his heart. If one of them was to be hurt, it was him. If one of them must die, it should be him.

    The Phoenix Dance Sword created a sharp wish through the air as she quickly pressed a mechanism under the cliff.

    A tform came out from the wall and Feng Chen Yin holding hernded onto the tform.

    The tform then quickly went back into the wall.

    Everything¡­¡­returned to normal.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts a bit!¡± Luo QIng Chen touched the back of her hand and she could see Feng Chen Yin¡¯s hand covered in blood.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­Master, you¡¯re hurt.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed at his hand. She revealed a guilty look, ¡°Although there is a tform, there is some distance between the peak and the tform.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small wound.¡± Feng Chen Yin calmly looked at it without any care.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wrap it up.¡± Luo Qing Chen took some gauze from her storage space using the darkness of the cave, ¡°There¡¯s a long passage here. After we leave, there should be a road that leads to the Ma State. She¡­¡­should be there, right!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Chen Yin lowered his head to watch her wrap it up as he softly said, ¡°Where did you get the gauze from¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I brought it with me!¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know that she was in Ma State?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly it became very silent. So silent that only the sounds of their breathing and his heartbeat could be heard.

    If she had a heart, it would already be beating very fast!

    But this can¡¯t be med on her! Feng Chen Yin was cold no matter what happened. He didn¡¯t flirt, so she could only flirt!

    There had to be one that made a move first between them!

 Chapter 2759 - 2759: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 31)

    Chapter 2759: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 31)

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see Feng Chen Yin¡¯s red ears, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t nervous.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He gave a cough before pulling his hand back, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s rest here tonight and start our journey tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never been here before, I¡¯ve heard sect master Shen say that there¡¯s a lot of dried food here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ll go light themps.¡±

    Although she had heard Shen Qing Feng mention this ce in her memories, she had never been here.

    The Jianghu¡¯s forces had surrounded the Medicine King Valley, so the people of Medicine King Valley didn¡¯t have time to hide in this valley.

    ¡°This ce is quite well made.¡± Feng Chen Yin lit up the cave. They were surrounded by blue jade which looked very cool.

    ¡°I heard that it was built by the wife of a former Medicine King Valley sect master.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around, ¡°From what I remembered, they were quite in love.¡±

    ¡°I can see, there¡¯s even fine wine like Snow Peach Blossom.¡± Feng Chen Yin looked at the wine on the ground, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like a ce to hide, but rather a ce to rest.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard this. She found a stone bench and sat down, ¡°Although our Medicine King Valley rarely got involved in the matters of the Jianghu, people who were seriously injured or poisoned often came to look for the sect master¡¯s help. He was very happy to help.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that senior Shen saved many people. It¡¯s just a pity that¡­¡­¡± Although Feng Chen Yin¡¯s voice was light, there was a bit of a sigh to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Medicine King Valley no longer exists because of me.¡± Luo Qing Chenughed at herself, ¡°Master, do you know? The Medicine King Valley¡¯s medicines were all picked and processed from very dangerous ces by the senior brothers and sisters, but when strangers asked for medicine, we were never stingy.¡±

    Her voice choked up a bit when she said this. It should be the feelings of the previous host affecting her.

    There wasughter that filled the Medicine King Valley. The senior brothers and sisters all cared for her, but the ending was that sad¡­¡­

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, I still remember that many people who came to the Medicine King Valley were people that sect master had once saved.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood up and picked up a jug of Snow Peach Blossom, ¡°Do you think that they are worthy of having morality of the Jianghu?¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t worthy of living in the Jianghu.¡± Feng Chen Yin looked at her and took the Snow Peace Blossom from her hand, ¡°Little girls shouldn¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°So we should live in this cold Jianghu world.¡± Luo Qing Chen pped the table, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not a little girl, so I can drink.¡±

    ¡°You are a little girl.¡± Feng Chen Yin had a hint of gentleness in his eyes. It was so faint that one couldn¡¯t see it if they didn¡¯t look carefully.

    ¡°One cup.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°I never let my disciple drink.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before blinking and saying, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve had other disciples before?¡±

    This implication made it feel like he¡¯s had many disciples before.

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Chen Yin opened the Snow Peach Blossom and took a sip, ¡°Just you.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort before taking the wine from Feng Chen Yin¡¯s hands, ¡°Master, I really am not a little girl. I am the immortal medicine man.¡±

 Chapter 2760 - 2760: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 32)

    Chapter 2760: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 32)

    It should be because the words ¡°immortal medicine man¡± was too sharp that Feng Chen Yin was shocked under the glow of themp.

    After a while, he slowly said, ¡°I even forgot that I am a mortal in front of you.¡±

    Age, sickness and death, no more than a hundred years.

    This little girl in front of him who was no more than fifteen, she was an immortal medicine man who would live forever.

    The distance between them seemedrger than he imagined.

    ¡°Master isn¡¯t a mortal.¡± Luo Qing Chen reached out to touch her head, but she never thought that when her hand touched the me, her heart filled with pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She called out even though she didn¡¯t feel that it was painful.

    But for some reason, just identally touching the me was like being burnt by mes for her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Chen Yin tightly held her hand.

    The skin was a bit transparent and the blood seemed toe out drop by drop from the blood vessels.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of mes¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows as he said this, ¡°Such a small me can cause such arge wound if you identally touch it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as she remembered one of the previous host¡¯s memories.

    The Medicine King Valley was located in the northwest Snow Mountains. It snowed all year round and she never experienced hot weather before.

    Of course, the hottest ce in the Medicine King Valley was the alchemy furnace. It was a ce that Shen Qing Feng wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    No, it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t allowed to go, all medicine men weren¡¯t allowed to go.

    ¡°I should be afraid of mes¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°This is bad! Do you think they know about this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it earlier, but now¡­¡­¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, at the top of the cliff.

    Everyone watched the two of them jump down with astonished looks on their faces.

    Fang Rou couldn¡¯t control her emotions as she shouted out, ¡°Young master Feng!¡±

    Qi Tian Ge knitted his brows. He picked up a stone and threw it down the cliff. For a long time, there wasn¡¯t a single sound.

    ¡°This cliff is very deep.¡± One of the elders said, ¡°Could it be that they killed themselves?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Qi Tian Ge narrowed his eyes that had a sharp glow to them before saying, ¡°He still has someone to save, it¡¯s impossible that he would die for a medicine man.¡±

    ¡°This Feng Chen Yin took this immortal medicine man to save¡­¡­¡± Another elder knitted his brows and said, ¡°Young miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Tian Ge narrowed his eyes, ¡°That woman¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Young vi master Qi, since he doesn¡¯t want to die, why did he jump off the cliff with that medicine man?¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun slowly said, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with this cliff?¡±

    ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t know the specifics, but¡­¡­¡± Qi Tian Ge said with a coldugh, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t think that Feng Chen Yin willmit a lover¡¯s suicide with a medicine man.¡±

    ¡°Young vi master, what should we do now?¡±

    Qi Tian Ge thought about it before saying, ¡°Send two people to take turns guarding this ce. We¡¯ll go back and look at the records, there¡¯s something strange about that medicine man¡¯s martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the young vi master of the Sword Trial Mountain Vi is scared of a medicine man?¡± The Red Sleeves Divine Nun were clearly unhappy about Qi Tian Ge¡¯s words.

    Qi Tian Ge narrowed his eyes to look at the Red Sleeves Divine Nun before saying with a faint smile, ¡°Do you remember the scene of the head of Mount Emei, the Red Sleeves Divine Nun being held hostage by a medicine man?¡±

    ¡°Who said that you could say that about my master!¡± The woman in orange clothing almost pulled out her sword, but the Red Sleeves Divine Nun stopped her.

    She said with a cold snort, ¡°Since the young vi master is this strong, we¡¯ll leave the medicine man to you.¡±

    ¡°No problem. After we catch her, if the senior needs blood, you cane to my Sword Trial Mountain Vi.¡±

 Chapter 2761 - 2761: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 33)

    Chapter 2761: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 33)

    In the library of the Sword Trial Mountain Vi, the elders read for a long time before finally finding something.

    The medicine man is afraid of fire.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Qi Tian Ge narrowed his eyes. The dark glow in his eye held an endless intention.

    ¡°Reporting to the young vi master.¡± One of the elders said, ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡±

    ¡°Then this is easy.¡± Qi Tian Ge said with a faint smile, ¡°This medicine man is skilled, but she is very useful to me.¡±

    ¡°But that Feng Chen Yin¡­¡­seems to want to protect that medicine man.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Qi Tian Ge narrowed his eyes, ¡°He is protecting that medicine man to save Dai Xiang. He doesn¡¯t trust me, but I am also willing to save the person that he wants to save.¡±

    ¡°Young vi master¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Prepare yourselves.¡± Qi Tian Ge looked up and said, ¡°Send someone to find Gu Dai Xiang, they will definitely go looking for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young vi master.¡±

    ¨C

    Below the cliff, the temperature dropped as night came.

    Luo QIng Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold, but the back of her hand still hurt a bit.

    Feng Chen Ying didn¡¯t feel cold at all. He had light clothes, but a calm look in his eyes.

    ¡°Master, you aren¡¯t afraid of the cold?¡± Luo Qing Chen softly asked this after seeing his slightly dazed eyes.

    ¡°I was before, but I¡¯m no longer afraid because of a little girl.¡± He calmly replied with a faint glow in his eyes.

    It was as if he could see her and as if he could see other people in her eyes.

    In the snow that year, he knelt in the snow in thin clothes with blood oozing from him.

    ¡°Actually, we might have met before.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at Feng Chen Yin, ¡°Do you remember? The Luo Family?¡±

    She could see a different glow appear in Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Long time no see. I wonder, has young master Feng been doing well?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle as her eyes sparkled.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to use the previous host¡¯s identity to admit certain things, but she felt that the atmosphere was good and she should say something.

    ¡°So it was you¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin looked at her for a long time before giving a sigh, ¡°The Luo Family in the past¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a bit of doubt in her eyes. Although she had 10% affection in the beginning, she never thought that Feng Chen Yin was thinking about this matter.

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a helpless sigh, ¡°I went back to look for¡­¡­survivors, but I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    He wanted to look for her since she had been kind to him in the past.

    In this world, she had been the only one who had been kind to him¡­¡­

    ¡°I was brought to the Medicine King Valley with only a single breath left, with no way to recover.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was very calm as she recalled this, without a single ripple in it.

    ¡°So sect master Shen turned you into a medicine man?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo QIng Chen leaned against the wall and closed her eyes to feel the cold from the stone wall, ¡°He is a good person.¡±

    ¡°Is bing a medicine man hard?¡± Feng Chen Yin looked at her with a bit of pain in his eyes.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s never been hard. The sect master was very good to us and I had many, many friends¡­¡­¡±

    She revealed a bitter smile when she said this and continued, ¡°The only thing that was hard was watching my friends die one by one. In the end, I was the only medicine man left in the entire Medicine King Valley.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Feng Chen Yin came to her side and put his coat over her, ¡°You won¡¯t be alone in the future.¡±

    She had him¡­¡­

    He would protect her¡­¡­

 Chapter 2762 - 2762: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 34)

    Chapter 2762: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 34)

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s robe had a faint scent of bamboo to it and a bit of residual heat.

    He gently patted her head and she shrank in.

    The light of themp seemed to dim and everything around them became more peaceful.

    Aftering to this world, she strangely felt tired and there was a strange warmness in that tiredness.

    Everyone seemed to be looking for her, everyone wanted to kill her.

    But her master was seriously¡­¡­trying to protect her.

    The road to Ma State wasn¡¯t long, there was a path that led to the main road from the peak.

    There were more people that passed by and they were all merchants.

    There seemed less people from the Jianghu and everything became peaceful.

    But they didn¡¯t know that it was just the calm before the storm.

    ¡°Master, are we almost there?¡± Luo Qing Chen held candied hawthorn in her left hand and pine nut cakes in her right hand, ¡°It feels like we¡¯ve left behind those strange Jianghu people, it feels quite good.¡±

    ¡°Un, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes looking at her became more and more gentle.

    It was as if in the few days of traveling, he learned how to be a master and how to love his disciple.

    ¡°Will we meet them again?¡± Luo Qing Chen really didn¡¯t want to meet those people again.

    The more they met, the more anxious they felt.

    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Feng Chen Yin shook his head, ¡°Qi Tian Ge won¡¯t believe that we died from jumping off the cliff.¡±

    It was right thinking about it. Qi Tian Ge was a person with a meticulous mind, how could he easily believe that they would jump to their death!

    Feng Chen Yin looked at her slightly dazed eyes and said slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Master has many important people to protect.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Other than miss Gu and me, there¡¯s still a miss Fang Rou.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin revealed a helpless smile, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re being naughty with me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I am acting naughty with master!¡± Luo Qing Chen took his arm and said, ¡°Who told you to have love stories with young misses of the Jianghu?¡±

    ¡°What stories can a person like me have?¡± He could hear the meaning in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words and said with a faint smile, ¡°Being able to protect you and my big sister is enough.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    He wanted to wait until Ma State to tell her his rtionship with Gu Dai Xiang, but he wasn¡¯t willing to see her disappointed look.

    Reluctance, can¡¯t bear it, not willing¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah? So it turns out that young miss Gu is master¡¯s big sister!¡± Luo Qing Chen acted surprised as she looked at him, ¡°Is it a little big sister master has picked up in the Jianghu?¡±

    ¡°This little girl is so naughty¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin lowered his head and looked at her with a pampering helpless smile, ¡°She is my biological big sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Master, I already know! I just wanted to hear you say it.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Feng Chen Yin had a look of doubt in his eyes. The matter that he and Gu Dai Xiang were siblings shouldn¡¯t be something that anyone in the Jianghu knew.

    So why did she know¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­Why do you keep asking if you know?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡­I care about you!¡± Luo Qinn Chen still held his arm as she said with a blink, ¡°If master exins it to me, it means you care about me.¡±

    It was unknown why even though she clearly only had 50% affection, Feng Chen Yin gave her a ¡®distance¡¯ that felt like she couldn¡¯t approach.

    Of course, it was also possible that her master¡ª¡ª

    Had! A! Low! EQ!

 Chapter 2763 - 2763: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 35)

    Chapter 2763: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 35)

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Without knowing how long passed, he gave a cough as a faint blush appeared on his face. There was a hint of panic in his eyes as he said, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°Three In One House!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want a big meal! Ma Gate feels like a gate to hell to me, so I want to die as a full ghost!¡±

    Actually, she had only said this casually. She really wasn¡¯t that afraid of Qi Tian Ge.

    Feng Chen Yin took her there to eat and ordered all of the delicacies before heading to Ma State.

    This was a courtyard in the east. There were maple leaves scattered by the door and twonterns hung there, looking very conspicuous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Feng Chen Yin pushed open the door and an olddy aged between forty and fifty came to greet him.

    She had juste out of the kitchen. When she saw Feng Chen Yin, she quickly came forward to say, ¡°Young master Feng, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin said with a nod, ¡°Where¡¯s big sister?¡±

    ¡°Young miss Gu is in the garden!¡± The auntie said, ¡°She seems to be in better health these past few days, so she¡¯s been walking in the garden.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Auntie, you can go do some work.¡± Feng Chen Yin calmly said before turning to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Let¡¯s go see big sister?¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is a very gentle girl.¡±

    ¡°Master, this is my first time hearing you praise others!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°You¡¯ve never praised me.¡±

    If Gu Dai Xiang was a gentle woman in Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes, then what kind of person was she in his eyes?

    Since ancient times, everyone cared about what the person they cared about thought about them and she wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Feng Chen Yin looked at her for a long time before raising his head to touch her forehead, ¡°You¡­¡­have quite a few ws.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands on her lips and angrily looked at him, ¡°What ws?¡±

    ¡°Many of them¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°How about saying one?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± He thought about it before saying, ¡°You make people worry too much.¡±

    ¡°I think that I¡¯m quite excellent!¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows with a bit of aggrievement, ¡°Also?¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Chen Yin looked at her eyes for a long time. The breeze came and the plum blossoms gently fell.

    But he finally shook his head with a bitterugh, ¡°Let¡¯s go see big sister.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could react, he slowly turned around. It was said that the number one swordsman in the Jianghu was as cold as ice, but Luo Qing Chen could see a gentleness in his eyes.

    Perhaps this was a gentleness that belongs to her¡­¡­

    The garden wasn¡¯t far from the gate. Just a short walk would show a garden filled with blooming flowers and the sound of melodious singing.

    ¡ª¡ªSeparating in the past, separating forever. The mountains filled with snow, filled with life

    ¡ª¡ªLooking back a hundred years, only hearing him promise with a sigh.

    ¡ª¡ªTo destroy a thousand year curse, fulfilling whose wish?

    ¡­¡­

    She stood not far away, listening to Gu Dai Xiang stroke the zither strings and singing in that sad voice.

    It made her recall the story between her and Qi Tian Ge. A hero saving a beauty and never escaping from that.

    ¡°Perhaps some love at first sight is just wishful thinking.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and unknowingly said this.

    Gu Dai Xiang seemed to hear her voice and stopped her fingers. She looked at her with calm eyes.

    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m back.¡± Gu Dai Xiang came forward to gently support her, helping her to the chair on the side.

    ¡°Un.¡± Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and asked, ¡°You are the immortal medicine man?¡±

 Chapter 2764 - 2764: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 36)

    Chapter 2764: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 36)

    ¡°Un, I am.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Miss Gu.¡±

    She was wearing a honey coloured embroidered dress with her long hairbed into a bun, with a jade ruby studded hairpin inserted into it. There was a gentle look in her eyes, a face that could make the moon blush.

    It was no wonder she was the headliner at the Sweet Water Lane back then, she truly was beautiful.

    She had a different beauty from the previous host, she looked like a picture just sitting there.

    But this beauty was only admired from a distance. It was like a lotus, beautiful beyond all things.

    ¡°Do you know why Chen Yin brought you here?¡± She waved her hand, indicating for her to sit down beside her.

    Luo Qing Chen came over and sat down before saying, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°But he needs your blood, why are you willing?¡± Gu Dai Xiang looked at Feng Chen Yin. His eyes were slightly narrowed and had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time.

    She could already tell that he treated her different when he came in because he called her ¡®big sister¡¯.

    This was a fact that no one in the Jianghu knew and Feng Chen Yin never told anyone this.

    Then the person he told must be someone that he trusted¡­¡­or even cherished.

    ¡°Because master said that he would protect me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at Feng Chen Yin with those eyes as clear as water, ¡°Right?¡±

    He saw her cute smile and couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He is your master?¡± Gu Dai Xiang revealed a faint smile, ¡°He¡¯s never taken a disciple before.¡±

    ¡°Actually, he wasn¡¯t too willing to take me. He just wants to use me to save miss Gu.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as she said in a very self aware voice, ¡°This is a trade. If now, hero Long Yin wouldn¡¯t take the burden of protecting me!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin cleared his throat and pretended to exin, ¡°Big sister, she told me when she took me as a master that if someone killed me one day, she would collect my corpse for me.¡±

    ¡°This little girl wants to take revenge?¡± Gu Dai Xiang said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone that can kill my little brother can kill you with just a single finger.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°After collecting my corpse, she would take that person as a master, so that person would protect her.¡±

    Feng Chen Yin never thought that this casual joke was something that he would remember so deeply.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Gu Dai Xiang gave augh when she heard this, ¡°Chen Yin, did you¡­¡­did you really say something like this?¡±

    In Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s eyes, Feng Chen Yin never cared about this.

    Why did it feel like he was a bit disappointed when he said these words¡­¡­

    ¡°Master, you!¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward look, ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Feng Chen Yin looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡°But not taking revenge for me is true.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a firm look, ¡°If someone kills you, I will go to the ends of the world to avenge you. I¡¯m not afraid of dying together.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    ¡°So, you like him, right?¡± Gu Dai Xiang looked at her with a sparkle in her eyes.

    She looked at Luo Qing Chen like she was looking at her past self.

    Going all out for the person she loved, like a moth drawn to the me.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t meet a good person¡­¡­

 Chapter 2765 - 2765: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 37)

    Chapter 2765: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 37)

    ¡°Un, I do.¡± She looked at Feng Chen Yin when she said this.

    He narrowed his eyes before raising his hand to pat his head. As if he was silently acknowledging her saying he liked her.

    He should know that she liked him. Bing master and disciple when they first met and then whenever they weren¡¯t together, he would feel restless.

    In front of his big sister, he wasn¡¯t nning on denying the feelings in his heart.

    This action made Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s eyes turn red. She gently touched the zither¡¯s strings and lowered her head, ¡°I also thought that I would meet an unparalleled hero who would change my life, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Master isn¡¯t the same as him.¡± When Luo Qing Chen said these words, there was a slight chill in her voice.

    Qi Tian He wasn¡¯t qualified to bepared to Feng Chen Yin. Unparalleled hero¡­¡­Qi Tian Ge wasn¡¯t worthy.

    ¡°You are very protective of your master.¡± Gu Dai Xiang looked into her determined eyes and asked, ¡°How long have you know Chen Yin? Why do you know that he¡¯s a good person! Back then¡­¡­When he saved me from the bad people, I also felt that he was a very good person!¡±

    ¡°You look at a person with the heart, not the eyes.

    ¡°You have a heart?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s words made the atmosphere very silent. She was right, she didn¡¯t have a heart.

    But¡­¡­that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have a heart.

    ¡°I am very clear who I like.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°Perhaps I can see it more clearly than you.¡±

    ¡°More clearly?¡± Gu Dai Xiang narrowed her eyes as a dim glow appeared in them, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no one more obsessed than me in this world.¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­don¡¯t say this.¡± Feng Chen Yin shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of being loved like this by you.¡±

    ¡°Chen Yin¡­¡­Didn¡¯t you also say that you wouldn¡¯t be attracted by anyone?¡± Gu Dai Xiang said with a bitter smile, ¡°But what about now?¡±

    Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows as a hint of doubt appeared in his deep eyes.

    He felt that something was off about his big sister. Normally she rarely spoke, but she was speaking so much today.

    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ll bring you back to your room first. I¡¯ll make some medicine in a while and bring it to you.¡± Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t answer Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s question.

    He thought that his love was different from hers, he could sacrifice everything to protect the one that he loved.

    But Qi Tian Ge¡­¡­he was just a selfish and despicable person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I feel good today. You¡¯ve found the immortal medicine man, so big sister has hopes of living.¡± Gu Dai Xiang poured two cups of tea for them, ¡°This is the lotus tea that auntie made today, have a taste?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen nodded and took the teacup from Gu Dai Xiang.

    The teacup was a bit warm and the tea leaves were fragrant. With a sip, there was a sweetness that came with the bitterness.

    Gu Dai Xiang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied, ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    ¡°Chen Yin, do you also want to try?¡±

    Feng Chen Yin took the teacup and chugged it before saying, ¡°Big sister, is there something on your mind?¡±

    They were siblings after all. If the other side was off, even if they didn¡¯t say anything, he could feel it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, rather the thing that¡¯s been on my heart for months has finally been relieved.¡± She looked at Feng Chen Yin with a bitter smile, ¡°Big sister has sunken too deep. Chen Yin, don¡¯t me me¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Chen Yin felt a heavy feeling in his chest and his true energy wasn¡¯t flowing properly.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin held his chest as his eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t me me¡­¡­¡± Gu Dai Xiang pursed her lips and said, ¡°I love him, so I¡¯m willing to do anything for him.¡±

 Chapter 2766 - 2766: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 38)

    Chapter 2766: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 38)

    Luo Qing Chen felt her head buzz and she felt it hard to keep her consciousness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to resist so fearlessly.¡± A familiar voice slowly rang out. Luo Qing Chen and Feng Chen Yin looked in the direction of the voice.

    Qi Tian Ge walked out of the flowers with white snow hanging on his light purple robes. Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with longing as she looked at him.

    No matter how Luo Qing Chen or Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t believe it, they had to admit that Gu Dai Xiang had betrayed them for Qi Tian Ge.

    It shouldn¡¯t be considered betrayal, but selling her soul for the one she loved.

    ¡°Come over.¡± Feng Chen Yin roared out, using all his strength to pull her to his side, keeping her behind him.

    ¡°Feng Chen Yin, what are you doing?¡± Qi Tian Ge looked at him with a confused look, ¡°I will save her life, don¡¯t you also need the medicine man¡¯s blood?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to take her blood¡­¡­¡± He tightly held her hand as a cold glow appeared in those deep eyes, ¡°I want her.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    ¡°Love?¡± Qi Tian Ge raised a brow as he revealed a smile, ¡°The cheapest thing in the world.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, over fifty people holding torches surrounded them.

    The air became very hot and even without touching the mes, she could feel her skin feeling like it was being burnt.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin coldly narrowed his eyes, using a veryplicated look to look at Gu Dai Xiang.

    Doubt, confusion, anger, hatred¡­¡­

    ¡°I can die, but I can¡¯t let him¡­¡­¡± Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She held her chest as she said, ¡°Chen Yin, it¡¯s just a medicine man¡­¡­Give her to him¡­¡­He will die without this medicine man¡­¡­¡±

    The Soul Release Sutra¡¯s poison couldn¡¯t be cured without the blood of the immortal medicine man. Qi Tian Ge would certainly die.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to let him die. Even if he was cruel to her, she wasn¡¯t willing to see him injured at all.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­He, he, he, he, he¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a coldugh. His left hand tightly held her hand as his right hand held the Falling Maple Sword. His voice was iparably cold as he said, ¡°If you want to kill her, you have to kill me first.¡±

    ¡°Chen Yin!¡± Gu Dai Xiang roared, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I don¡¯t want to see you fight.¡±

    ¡°We were sworn enemies to begin with, but because of you¡­¡­I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a coldugh, ¡°But now¡­¡­it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Truly a despicable love.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. The Exquisite Ring on her right hand released a faint golden glow as she looked at Feng Chen Yin holding her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to master.¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Feng Chen Yin tightly knitted his brows as he said in a calm voice with a bit of reproach, ¡°I said that you won¡¯t die if I don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, master and disciple love?¡± Qi Tian Ge looked at them with a smile before giving a p, ¡°Dai Xiang, I thought that you found a lover, but I didn¡¯t know that he treated you worse than I treated you. He¡¯s found a new lover this quickly.¡±

    ¡°Lover?¡± Gu Dai Xiang was surprised before quickly exining, ¡°He isn¡¯t my lover, he¡¯s my little brother¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Little brother?¡± Qi Tian Ge¡¯s eyes became serious as a proud look even shed in his eyes.

    The most attractive person in the world was still obsessed with him. This was a kind of vanity, a kind of pride.

    But this also confirmed why Gu Liu Shang died at the hands of an unknown person.

    It turned out it was because he was his son.

 Chapter 2767 - 2767: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 39)

    Chapter 2767: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 39)

    The white snow gradually melted and the snow that had fallen turned into water before hitting the ground.

    Qi Tian Ge raised his sword and walked towards them step by step. Feng Chen Yin closed his eyes as a faint blue glow appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi Tian Ge roared out. Feng Chen Yin¡¯s palm suddenly sent out force and the true energy created pieces of ice that knocked the people around him to the ground.

    At the same time, he tasted a bit of sweetness as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as she quickly came forward to support him, ¡°You¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°She gave us a medicine that reverses the flow of our true energy¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t use any skills other than special skills.¡±

    But the reason it was called a special skill was because it had two sides.

    The Refining Mountains and Rivers was the same as the Soul Release Sutra, there were ws to it as well.

    The Soul Release Sutra released a gu poison and the Refining Mountains and Rivers swallowed true energy.

    When the Refining Mountains and Rivers was used in a state of reversed true energy flow, it would take one¡¯s life to use this skill.

    Gu Dai Xiang naturally knew how strong Feng Chen Yin¡¯s Refining Mountains and Rivers was, so she had put the drug Qi Tian Ge gave her into his tea.

    When the sparks fell onto her, when he didn¡¯t care about life and death to take each blow for her.

    They didn¡¯t seem to think about what would happen once they escaped, they just thought about how to save the other person from this desperate situation.

    She didn¡¯t have 100% affection, but it didn¡¯t seem like she could escape.

    ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s body became translucent and even her breathing became a bit fast.

    Feng Chen Yin tightly held her hands and firmly protected her from everything.

    But he found that he was helpless in this situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­¡± He used his sword to support himself and stroked her cheek with the right hand covered in blood, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    There were corpses all around and the air was filled with a burning smell.

    This time, Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    Anyone that approached them would have their lives taken with a single sh, not giving the other side the slightest chance.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Actually I¡¯m not that coquettish, but you are so cold that I felt that I should be a bit more lively to make you unable to deal with me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un! Only then can I make you pay attention to me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with those bright sparkling clear eyes that were so bright.

    Her lips curled as she said, ¡°I never thought that it would end so soon. I haven¡¯t even heard you say that you loved me, that you cared about me¡­¡­¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Why? There was clearly such a high affection, why couldn¡¯t Feng Chen Yin say that he loved her?

    Was it because he didn¡¯t love her enough or there really wasn¡¯t the word ¡®love¡¯ in his heart?

    ¡®I will protect you.¡¯ ¡®I won¡¯t let you die.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡¯

    His words could be a master protecting a disciple, but it also could be¡­¡­a man protecting the woman he loved¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen Yin¡¯s face was a bit pale and his deep eyes gradually filled with affection. He didn¡¯t even have time to say what he wanted to say when the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s elders worked together to break through the shield of the Refining Mountains and Rivers.

 Chapter 2768 - 2768: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 40)

    Chapter 2768: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 40)

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand.

    The Exquisite Ring released a dazzling light that soared into the sky. She vaguely remembered thest few words that Shen Qing Feng had said to the previous host before dying.

    The immortal medicine man¡¯s destiny wasn¡¯t to use her blood to save others. She had her own things, her own destiny.

    ¡°Master, I might not be able to hear you say you love me¡­¡­¡± Countless beams of golden light filled the sky. When theynded, they had already turned into blood coloured snow.

    She could still hear him it seemed and until thest moment, he silently said her name.

    But not that he¡­¡­loved her¡­¡­

    The red snow was burning hot to the touch. The medicine man was afraid of fire and once the temperature reached a certain level, the medicine man would scatter like ashes.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that she could use the Exquisite Ring to take the lives of the one that wanted their lives, but she never thought that once the Refining Mountains and Rivers barrier broke, she would immediately die.

    No one in the Jianghu knew this.

    Maybe¡­¡­even Shen Qing Feng didn¡¯t know¡­¡­

    ¡°No¡­¡­No¡­¡­Don¡¯t!¡± Qi Tian Ge wildly roared. He rushed forward to catch the falling red snow like a maniac.

    He knew that this was his final hope.

    ¡°Tian Ge, Tian Ge, calm down.¡± Gu Dai Xiang came forward to gently hug him, ¡°There¡¯s a way, there¡¯s definitely a way¡­¡­¡±

    She wasn¡¯t willing to see him in pain like this. If he was in pain, she would feel her heart twisting in pain.

    ¡°What other way! What other way is there!¡± Qi Tian Ge angrily roared, ¡°Why! Why is this immortal medicine man so selfish? I just wanted a bit of blood from her, why would she rather die than give me her blood!¡±

    He could feel the gu poison in his blood, endlessly corroding him.

    When he knew that the only thing that could save him no longer existed in this world, he was filled with despair, endless despair.

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re right!¡± Gu Dai Xiang bit her lip and replied, ¡°Truly selfish, why is she so selfish! We¡¯ll think of another way, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± There was a coldugh with emotions that hadn¡¯t reacted yet that spread through the heart bit by bit.

    It was a suffocating pain that wildly ate at his mind without any control.

    The red snow fell into his hands, onto his shoulder. His trembling hands wanted to grab it, but he didn¡¯t dare.

    What happened? Just what happened?

    It suddenly became silent and it was as if no sound entered his ears.

    His heart was empty and it was as if life had lost all meaning.

    He could remember their first meeting when he closed his eyes. Just a cup of tea as they looked at each other.

    It was as if there was a beam of light that had shined into his life without warning.

    He went from being at a loss to epting her existence, bing used to her existence, and then indulging in her existence.

    Until one day that beam of light was pulled out of his life and he felt like he was dying.

    It truly¡­¡­was painful.

    ¡°What are youughing at¡­¡­¡± Qi Tian Ge looked at him with an angry look, ¡°It¡¯s all you¡­¡­It¡¯s all you¡­¡­If you didn¡¯t take the medicine man first, she would have been mine!¡±

    ¡°Chen Yin! You¡­..Why can¡¯t you help big sister! Why do you make big sister suffer!¡± Gu Dai Xiang stood on Qi Tian Ge¡¯s side and med Feng Chen Yin with tears in her eyes.

    He narrowed his eyes that were so dim that they didn¡¯t have a trace of light/

    A few secondster, he softly said, ¡°If I had another chance, I definitely¡­¡­definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to save you.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by twenty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

 Chapter 2769 - 2769: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 41)

    Chapter 2769: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 41)

    In the third year of the new reign, there was an intense struggle in the Jianghu. All the sects had suffered damage to a certain extent from the battle in the Medicine King Valley to Ma State.

    It was now the sixth year of the new reign.

    It was said that the red snow fell over a certain manor in Ma State for three years.

    The snow was scorching hot to the touch and cold as ice when it fell.

    No one in Jianghu knew what happened in that manor, but they knew that many people died.

    The people brought by the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s young master Qi Tian Ge all died and even Qi Tian Ge was seriously injured, being forced to flee.

    The immortal medicine man also disappeared that year¡­¡­

    The sects of the Jianghu thought that the Sword Trial Mountain Vi had taken the immortal medicine man, but¡­¡­that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Not long after, Qi Tian Ge lost all his martial arts. Everyone believed that the Sword Trial Mountain Vi didn¡¯t get the immortal medicine man.

    The Soul Release Sutra eroded his body and there was no way to solve it other than the immortal medicine man.

    In order to keep Qi Tian Ge alive, the vi master sacrificed his martial arts and even his life to save his Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s sessor.

    Everything had entered a terrifying cycle.

    Gu Liu Shang died for his son Feng Chen Yin and vi master Qi died for his son Qi Tian Ge.

    Ultimate techniques didn¡¯t make people stronger, but made them lose what they cherished.

    After that red snow fell, Feng Chen Yin disappeared without a trace. He was only found a yearter.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the renovation of the Medicine King Valley, as well as the scattered Medicine King Valley survivors gathering there.

    Perhaps no one would have known that Feng Chen Yin had gone there and lived there for a long time.

    Many people in the Medicine King Valley knew that he and Shen Qing Feng had been friends for years. When Shen Qing Feng was still alive, he often told him about the Medicine King Valley.

    When the Medicine King Valley was surrounded by people of the good and bad sects, he had been far away and unable to help.

    Time passed by quickly and three years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Feng Chen Yin dressed in white stood on the high tform. The Medicine King Valley covered in thousand year snow didn¡¯t change at all.

    When he came, there were many corpses buried in the snow. No one questioned this or dared to approach.

    After all, you would meet ghosts if you walked along at night.

    He hade here for three things. One, to reorganize the Medicine King Valley. Two, to find all those people how harmed the Luo Family back then. Three¡­¡­to see ghosts.

    Even if it was a ghost¡­¡­it didn¡¯t matter¡­¡­

    ¨C

    ¡°Hero Long Yin¡­¡­¡±

    When he was standing in the snow lost in thought, a former disciple of the Medicine King Valley came forward to say, ¡°Mount Emei¡¯s sect master miss Fang Rou is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Let her wait in the hall.¡±

    He closed his eyes as he felt the dull pain in his heart. After a while, heughed at himself and said, ¡°Many things seemed to have happened in the past, but I don¡¯t feel the passing of time.¡±

    It was as if as long as he closed his eyes, he could still see the scene of the street in Ma State that day.

    She held his hand with a mischievous smile on her face.

    He had promised to protect her, but he couldn¡¯t do it in the end.

    What world¡¯s number one swordsman, what first ranked on the Sword Trial Mountain Vi¡¯s rankings? He actually¡­¡­wasn¡¯t anything.

    It was because of these difficult years that he suddenly realized something.

    Feng Chen Yin had been with Luo Qing Chen because she had been good to him and not because he was good to her.

    He was so used to being by her side that when she wasn¡¯t there anymore, he could feel the heart rending pain that came from it.

 Chapter 2770 - 2770: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 42)

    Chapter 2770: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 42)

    Seeing Fang Rou again, she had changed from that pink and white skirt to a green skirt.

    The long ck hair wasbed into a hairpin, looking much more mature and calm.

    Over the years, Mount Emei had greatly changed. The Red Sleeves Divine Nun was killed when she was hunting down an enemy and Fang Rou had to undertake this danger, as well as epting thisrge burden.

    Since she was young, the elders made it hard for her when she first became the sect master.

    Fang Rou used her own abilities to defeat two of the elders and finally obtained everyone¡¯s approval.

    When she took the belt of the sect master, she suppressed the countless throbbings in her heart.

    They probably wouldn¡¯t meet again¡­..

    He most likely hated her¡­¡­

    ¨C

    ¡°Sect master Fang, please have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fang Rou took the teacup with a slight nod. She took a sip and there was a faint taste of plums in her mouth.

    After not meeting for a long time, she was a bit nervous. Her palms were sweaty, but she forced herself to stay calm.

    ¡°Sect master Fang.¡± Before she could calm herself down, a cold voice rang out that had a hint of mocking to it.

    ¡°Young master Feng¡­¡­¡± Fang Rou quickly stood up, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Theyst met not far away from Medicine King Valley. On the cliff, he had jumped down with that immortal medicine man.

    She still couldn¡¯t forget how he had looked at her, how he had hugged her.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to meet.¡± Feng Chen Yin sat on the high tform and looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°After all, there are no good memories with sect master Fang.¡±

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s voice was very calm, but it pierced right into Fang Rou¡¯s heart.

    She actually wasn¡¯t that strong. Even if she had forced herself to be stronger in these three years, it had all copsed with a single phrase from Feng Chen Yin.

    ¡°In the past, I was just¡­¡­¡± Fang Rou bit her lip and wanted to exin, but Feng Chen Yin cut her off.

    ¡°Sect master Fang, if you have nothing useful to say, then this Medicine King Valley does not wee your Mount Emei¡¯s people.¡±

    He would never forget over the years. Those ugly people that wanted to act noble and take her blood, those people that imed that they wanted to save the world.

    He didn¡¯t forget a single one of them¡­¡­

    Fang Rou felt her heart skip a beat and she found it a bit hard to breathe.

    ¡°I was asked by someone toe to the Medicine King Valley.¡± Fang Rou took a deep breath and suddenly looked up at Feng Chen Yin, ¡°The current emperor is sick and they heard that hero Long Yin who is in charge of the Medicine King Valley can bring back a life with a single silver needle. The people in the court can¡¯te to the Medicine King Valley, so I¡¯m here to deliver a message from them.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a coldugh, ¡°Bring back a life with a single silver needle, trulyughable.¡±

    If he could really do that, how could he have watched her die in front of him?

    ¡°Young master Feng¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything and I don¡¯t want to get involved with the court.¡± Feng Chen Yin coldly rejected her, ¡°Sect master Fang, please return.¡±

    Fang Rou naturally knew that this method wouldn¡¯t work after being sent off.

    Mount Emei¡¯s position in the Jianghu kept declining day after day. It was a good thing that the prime minister had been secretly helping them, that they were able to obtain a firm foothold in the Jianghu.

    Now that the emperor was sick and the court was in chaos.

    The prime minister asked her to find a famous doctor, but how could a girl like her know any famous doctors?

    The only thing that came to mind was Feng Chen Yin who had been in charge of the Medicine King Valley over the years.

    Actually, she was also being a bit selfish. She still wanted to see him.

    Just one nce was enough¡­¡­

    <center>Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!</center>

 Chapter 2771 - 2771: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 43)

    Chapter 2771: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 43)

    Fang Rou knitted her brows. She took out a jade pendant and a letter from her sleeve, ¡°I hope that you will agree to this favour after reading this letter.¡±

    Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows that were ice cold. There was a chill that came from him that froze everyone standing around him.

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this jade pendant, it belonged to his big sister Gu Dai Xiang.

    Three years ago in Ma State, after the life and death battle, he never went to see Gu Dai Xiang again.

    Or it could be said that he no longer cared about where she was, whether she was alive or not, or even if she would survive.

    Because he regretted bringing Luo Qing Chen to Ma State more than anyone. If he wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have died.

    He, he¡­¡­

    He vowed to protect her and the end? And then?

    ¡°Put the thing down. If I go, I¡¯ll go, if I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes, ¡°Sect master Fang, please leave.¡±

    Fang Rou¡¯s heart was pressed down by arge stone. He really didn¡¯t want her to stay an extra second.

    The letter wrote: Loving someone meant you wanted to be with them. Even if you woke at sunrise and slept at sundown, you would be happy.

    If you hated someone, even if you didn¡¯t say it on the surface, you didn¡¯t want to stay with them for a single second.

    In the past, she thought that if there was no Luo Qing Chen or Gu Dai Xiang, she would be the closest person to Feng Chen Yin.

    After all, he had once rescued her when she was in danger and he had traveled with her.

    She would never forget this. When he was with her, although his tone was calm, he had walked with her alone.

    ¡°I know.¡± Without knowing how long passed, Fang Rou slowly looked up and said with tearful eyes, ¡°Young master Feng, I know that we won¡¯t meet again after this. Fang Rou is really sorry about what happened in the past¡­¡­In the ce of that girl, I apologize to you now¡­¡­¡±

    She wanted aplete farewell because she didn¡¯t know when they would meet again.

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Chen Yin looked over. Seeing this tearful Fang Rou, his eyes didn¡¯t have a single ripple in them as he said with cold and resolute eyes, ¡°We don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Could it be that an apology could be exchanged for her life?

    What¡¯s the point if you couldn¡¯t apologize?

    There was no need for meaningless words. They would always be the people he hated, that would never change.

    This really was Fang Rou¡¯sst time seeing Feng Chen Yin. Even if she stood at the entrance of the hall and suffered, she didn¡¯t receive a single word from Feng Chen Yin, or even¡­¡­any care.

    He was as cold as a mountain of ice. Even if she died in front of him, his expression wouldn¡¯t change.

    After Fang Rou left, Feng Chen Yin slowly came forward to pick up the neatly folded letter.

    The writing on the letter belonged to Gu Dai Xiang. It had really been a long time since he had seen her writing.

    There were four elegant letters on top: Big sister¡¯s final words.

    Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t feel any ripples in his heart from this person that he desperately tried to save before.

    Her life and death wasn¡¯t important to him at all right now.

    What a joke¡­¡­.He strangely felt that it was allughable.

    Perhaps it was because he had a most important person in his heart that there was no ce for others.

    Perhaps he couldn¡¯t forgive Gu Dai Xiang for what she did three years ago even in death, causing him to lose his most important person.

    The contents of the letter were very short, it was just a few words, but they confirmed¡­..her death.

    It should have been a few days ago. There was only Fang Rou by her side when she died.

 Chapter 2772 - 2772: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 44)

    Chapter 2772: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 44)

    Shen Yin, when you read this, big sister will already be gone.

    Actually, I know that you don¡¯t care if I was alive or dead, but I¡¯ve always been worried about you.

    After I learned that you were in the Medicine King Valley, I was much more relieved.

    It should be because of the red snow falling in Ma State entering my skin that I was able to hold on for three years.

    But I aged ten times faster than normal people, you wouldn¡¯t believe it if you were to see me now. I¡¯ve already be an old woman.

    In these three years, I didn¡¯t see him again, but there wasn¡¯t a moment where I didn¡¯t miss him.

    I wronged you and her, but if time could go back, I would still make the same decision.

    I love him, as humbly as possible without asking for anything in return. Even if I go to the eighteenthyer of hell and am never reborn, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    As long as he can live, I can endure everything.

    I know that you miss her, but it¡¯s already been all these years and I hope that you can let go.

    Because I know better than anyone how painful it is clinging onto impossible things.

    Miss Fang Rou has been taking good care of me over the years. I know how she feels about you and if you can¡¯t give her a response, just promise her to go to the pce.

    If you can let it go, then treat her well¡­¡­

    You are luckier than big sister, you¡¯ve met good people.

    I¡¯ve been tired these days and I can¡¯t remember many things. I should be dying, so you don¡¯t need toe and see me.

    I¡¯ve wronged you in this life. If there is a next life, I will repay you, dad¡­¡­and that immortal medicine man.

    July 11th, Gu Dai Xiang¡¯s final words.

    ¨C

    Feng Chen Yin burned the letter and the faint green smoke made his eyes a bit distracted.

    ¡°You think that you are the most obsessed person in the world, but that isn¡¯t the case.¡± He gave a coldugh and then headed to the alchemy pavilion with a flick of his sleeve.

    ¡°Hero Long Yin.¡± The two guards at the door quickly greeted him when they saw him approach, ¡°Everything is progressing normally.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He nodded and then headed in.

    Everyone thought that he revived the Medicine King Valley because he wanted to be where that immortal medicine man once lived, so he could remember some things.

    Actually, he was refining medicine men.

    When the red snow fell, he left and then returned.

    Letting the white snow float away, he kneeled down and picked up the red snow bit by bit.

    The strange thing was that after the red snow was packed up, it didn¡¯t melt. It would gradually take the form of grains after a long time.

    But the red snow couldn¡¯t touch mes as it would burn away if it touched mes.

    He studied countless medical techniques, bing an even more powerful medicine god than Shen Qing Feng.

    Building an alchemy pavilion and using red snow to refine medicine men.

    Many people came to the Medicine King Valley asking for help over the years and he asked them if they were willing to be medicine men when they had no other choices.

    The sess rate wasn¡¯t high, but those people didn¡¯t have any hopes of living and agreed to Feng Chen Yin¡¯s suggestion.

    He used the red snow to refine medicine men over these three years.

    He didn¡¯t know what the results would be, he just knew that the condensed red snow was her soul.

    Then he would forcefully keep her soul, no matter what method it was. He wanted to meet her, even if she was a fool, a ghost, or a monster, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Everyone¡¯s obsession was manifested in different ways. Feng Chen Yin¡¯s obsession became diseased. Under that indifferent appearance, there was the heart of a devil.

 Chapter 2773 - 2773: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 45)

    Chapter 2773: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 45)

    In the pce, surrounded by the vermilion tiles.

    There was a strong scent of medicine in the air, as well as the sounds of discussion.

    Where was she? Why did she feel that her body had no strength and there was a slight pain in her heart?

    ¡°How is the princess?¡± The empress in luxurious clothes on the side anxiously asked, ¡°This one feels that her face has been getting bettertely.¡±

    Princess Feng Qian was the only daughter of the empress, with an appearance that could even bring shame to the moon.

    It was a pity that the heavens gave her this beautiful face, but didn¡¯t give her a healthy body.

    She was born with a bad heart, as if a piece of it was missing. The older she got, the worse her body became.

    Until three years ago when she fell into aa because of heart pain. The princess who was beloved by all didn¡¯t wake up again.

    Actually, although the current emperor was sick, he wasn¡¯t that sick. The reason why the prime minister dered this to the court was first to reorganize the court, and second to bring the expert from the Medicine King Valley to see his daughter.

    ¡°Reporting to the empress. The princess¡¯ pulse has been strangely normal these past few days, as if she was a healthy person.¡± The doctor replied, ¡°This minister believes that the princess should wake up in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The empress revealed a look of joy before bending down to hold Feng Qian¡¯s hand, ¡°Qian Qian, are you about to wake up? Mother is here, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly hear that people around her were talking, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes no matter how hard she tried.

    The night grew deeper and she fell deep asleep as the sounds of the system rang in her ears.

    [Special mission: Host, please ept it.]

    Damn! She really didn¡¯t return to the Chaos Space! Just what was happening!

    [Only a few minutes has passed for the host, but three years have already passed in this world.]

    What do I need to do?

    [Although the empress is a very powerful person, the emperor is someone with many lovers.]

    Many lovers? Why don¡¯t you say that he has a different girl every day and night¡­..

    [The next body the host will use will wake up soon. The special mission is to protect the empress.]

    ¨C

    At the same time, Feng Chen Yin received a letter from a person who hade seeking aid at the Medicine King Valley before and had now be the chief doctor of the court.

    The letter referred to a single herb called Phoenix Bamboo.

    The emperor had already promised that if hero Long Yin of the Medicine King Valley could awaken the princess, he would offer the Phoenix Bamboo.

    The Phoenix Bamboo atop the snowy peaks, turning to medicine in ten years. There were still three years before the ten years and he needed the Phoenix Bamboo to continue his research on medicine men.

    There was suddenly a strange feeling. It was as if there was a strange force that kept pushing him towards the court that had nothing to do with the Jianghu.

    Fang Rou, Gu Dai Xiang, the imperial doctor.

    Should he really go?

    Actually, he knew that he had to go because he didn¡¯t want to wait ten years.

    But the n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. Luo Qing Chen woke up before Feng Chen Yin came to the pce.

    Now she had a new name.

    Feng Qian.

    ¡°Qian Qian, you¡¯re finally awake¡­¡­¡± In less than ten seconds of opening her eyes, Luo Qing Chen felt herself entering a warm embrace.

    A warmth that came from a mother¡­¡­

    ¡°Is the princess feeling better?¡± The imperial doctor on the side asked, ¡°Does your heart still feel ufortable?¡±

    Heart?

    She suddenly knew why she became this princess. One didn¡¯t have a heart and one had a bad heart.

 Chapter 2774 - 2774: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 46)

    Chapter 2774: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 46)

    The system told her that the immortal medicine man¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t to save people and she could be reborn.

    But the previous host couldn¡¯t be reborn because of this.

    After she took over for the previous host, the rebirth method changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    After all, without the memories of this body, Luo Qing Chen felt it was better she spoke less to avoid being seen through.

    It was a good thing that the empress didn¡¯t talk to her much since she had just woken up and gave her time to rest.

    But during this time, there were people that came to interrupt her.

    The next morning, when the sun just came up, the maid serving her quickly came to report, ¡°Your highness, her highness Yue and her highness Wan are here to see you.¡±

    Normally speaking, the ones that came to see her at this time weren¡¯t people that cared for her, but rather her enemies.

    If the emperor was a person with many lovers, the empress¡¯ position in the pce should be frequently threatened.

    The two princesses, no matter what, wouldn¡¯t be the kind ones.

    People who died once weren¡¯t afraid of death, not to mention that she was no longer the medicine man.

    There was nothing fatal that could take her life.

    ¡°Let them in.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug as a hint of arrogance appeared in her eyes.

    Not long after, two gorgeously dressed people came in.

    The room that was filled with the scent of herbs was filled with the scent of makeup and perfume. Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as she calmly looked forward.

    ¡°It really is little sister Qian!¡± Feng Yue casually stepped up and said first, ¡°You¡¯ve beenying there for three years that I almost forgot what you looked like.¡±

    [Feng Yue and Feng Wan are twins, they are the daughters of concubine Rong.]

    Who is concubine Rong?

    [The most favoured concubine in the pce.]

    So it¡¯ll be fine if I overthrow concubine Rong.

    [¡­¡­]

    The system was very speechless, but it had to admit that there was nothing wrong with what Luo Qing Chen said.

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°I don¡¯t really care if you remember me or not, alright?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yue and Feng Wan never thought that Luo Qing Chen would directly insult them.

    Although she used to be a princess, because her body wasn¡¯t good and she had a weak personality, she would often be bullied by those beneath her.

    For example, Feng Yue and Feng Wan¡­¡­

    ¡°It can¡¯t be the princess¡¯ brain was damaged too, right!¡± Feng Yue narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Young master Yan Shu won¡¯t like you like this.¡±

    God damn, who was Yan Shu?

    It¡¯s hard to do anything without memories!

    [Ah? The host doesn¡¯t have any memories?]

    Have them your head!

    [Since it was a special mission, the system forgot, hei, hei¡­¡­]

    Hei¡­¡­?!

    She quickly epted the memories of the one called Feng Qian over the next few seconds. Yan Shu was the number one talented person in the capital, a popr person by the emperor. He was handsome and very unrestrained.

    Feng Qian liked him very much since she first saw him, but Yan Shu was someone who never stained his body even when walking among tens of thousands of flowers.

    It just so happened that Yan Shu was Feng Yue and Feng Wan¡¯s cousin, so Feng Qian never dared to go against them.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like him anyway!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Feng Yue and Feng Wan were so angry that their faces turned red.

    They wanted to show off, but they never thought that they would be insulted like this.

 Chapter 2775 - 2775: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 47)

    Chapter 2775: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 47)

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and said, ¡°You can leave if you have nothing else!¡±

    Were the special missions that bad?! She¡¯ll take care of it in two and a half hours, then she could go and look for Feng Chen Yin.

    Three years, where was Feng Chen Yin now?

    [The host wants to solve it that quickly?]

    Or what, stay here for New Years with them? I still have many things to do!

    At the same time, in the Medicine King Valley.

    ¡°Is young master nning on going to the capital?¡± A ck clothed woman bowed her head as she asked this.

    She was Yan Ying, the younger sister of Yan Shu, the number one genius of the capital.

    She had be seriously ill a year ago and even the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t save her. Yan Shu had no choice but to bring her to the Medicine King Valley, but Feng Chen Yin saved her life with a few silver needles.

    Since then, Yan Ying decided to stay in the Medicine King Valley, staying by Feng Chen Yin¡¯s side.

    She knew that he was desperately trying to revive a person, but she didn¡¯t want that person to revive¡­..

    Was this considered selfish? It should be¡­¡­

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Chen Yin calmly said, ¡°You cane with me and then you don¡¯t need toe back.¡±

    His voice was very cold, not having a single trace of warmth.

    He didn¡¯t know what Yan Ying was thinking and he didn¡¯t want to know. The Medicine King Valley didn¡¯t need girls and she might misunderstand something when she awakened.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­are you chasing me away?¡± Yan Ying was surprised before biting her lip, ¡°Can I go with you to the capital ande back with you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s voice was decisive, not giving Yan Ying the slightest bit of hope.

    She knew in his heart that there wasn¡¯t a single girl in the world that could rece the medicine man in his heart.

    No one could do it¡­¡­

    But could that medicine man be revived? This was a heavy defying act and the chances of sess were so low.

    ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips and revealed a slightly difficult smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare.¡±

    ¨C

    Seven days after Feng Chen Yin arrived in the capital, Luo Qing Chen still hadn¡¯t recovered yet. She would sometimes feel heart palpitations and she didn¡¯t know why.

    The imperial doctors were helpless and they could only wait for Feng Chen Yin.

    But in the eyes of the empress, it was already good news from the heavens that she could wake up. She would serve her delicious food each day, so Luo Qing Chen¡¯s life was quite good.

    Of course, there were many annoying ¡®little flies¡¯ that woulde causing trouble for her.

    But they came with high spirits and left disappointed.

    She felt that it was very enjoyable insulting people without caring about the environment and it was terrifying truly insulting people.

    It was anotherzy afternoon.

    Luo Qing Chen ate an apple as she asked her maid Ya Ya what had happened in the Jianghu over the past three years.

    Ya Ya had a cousin who worked at the Divine Marquis Manor, so he would tell her a few things about the Jianghu each day.

    She found it interesting, so she remembered it.

    It happened that the princess who just woke up liked hearing about it, so she told her these things one by one.

    ¡°So he went to the Medicine King Valley!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a bitterugh as a sparkle appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Is the princess talking about hero Long Yin?¡± Ya Ya pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s already in the pce and he¡¯s here to check on the princess.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the pce?¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a surprised voice, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°It seems like two hours ago!¡± Ya Ya thought about it and said, ¡°He should be checking the emperor right now.¡±

 Chapter 2776 - 2776: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 48)

    Chapter 2776: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 48)

    ¡°Wa! So handsome!¡±

    ¡°He truly is handsome! I feel that even young master Yan Shu isn¡¯t even a tenth of him!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he is the number one swordsman in Jianghu. I thought that he would have a fierce looking face, but I never thought that he would be so good looking.¡±

    ¡°What use is there in being good looking! I heard that he likes someone! It seems to be some medicine man.¡±

    The emperor on the throne cleared his throat, ¡°Hero Long Yin, can you identify my illness?¡±

    ¡°The emperor has too many considerations and it¡¯s easy to feel anxious.¡± Feng Chen Yin said, ¡°I brought several medicines. If you drink them once a day, you will be cured in a month.¡±

    The ministers on the side realized that things were wrong. The emperor looked at them with narrowed eyes as he guessed that they understood his goal.

    ¡°Many thanks, hero Long Yin.¡± The emperor continued, ¡°This one has a princess who hasn¡¯t woken up for three years because of her illness and only woke up a few days ago, but her condition isn¡¯t good. I hope that hero Long Yin can help me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Chen Yin gave a calm nod and left the room.

    There were many girls standing outside the hall, including Feng Yue and Feng Wan.

    ¡°Cousin Ying.¡± Feng Yue waved her hand at Yan Ying, ¡°Quicklye over.¡±

    Yan Ying was surprised as she never expected to see her two cousins.

    She quickly came over and asked, ¡°What a coincidence. You¡¯ve be so beautiful in the year that I haven¡¯t seen you.¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee, cousin, thank you for your praise.¡± Feng Yue said with a smile, ¡°Cousin Yin, is that super handsome hero going to check on the princess?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ying gave a nod, ¡°I heard that the princess was in aa for three years and just woke up.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell him not to go¡­¡­¡± Feng Wan said, ¡°That princess is so ugly that I¡¯m afraid it will dirty the hero¡¯s eyes. Cousin Ying, you¡¯re so close to the hero, don¡¯t let him go.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying slightly knitted her brows. Her impression of the princess became very bad.

    But she couldn¡¯t stop Feng Chen Yin, so she shook her head with a sigh, ¡°We can¡¯t stop what the young master does, but I will remind the young master if you say so¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡± Feng Yue winked and said, ¡°I also asked cousin Yan Shu toe. If he goes, maybe the princess won¡¯t even meet hero Long Yin!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­why don¡¯t you want the princess to see the young master?¡± Yan Ying asked in a confused voice, ¡°The young master is only treating her illness, nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Feng Yue gave a cold snort, ¡°The two of us have been angered half to death by her over the past few days, what if the hero is interested in her?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s very ugly?¡±

    ¡°The uglier a person is, the more of a monster they are!¡± Feng Yue gritted her teeth, ¡°Cousin, you have to believe us, she said that she loved Yan Shu to death before! But after getting sick, she said that she didn¡¯t love him at all! What a disgusting person!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Yan Ying pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the young master. If you can, don¡¯t get too close to the young master. After all, there¡¯s the imperial decree, so he still has to go.¡±

    ¡°Un, un, un, cousin, go and tell him.¡± Feng Yue revealed a sly look, ¡°It¡¯s best if he uses a thread to take her pulse and not touch her.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! We can¡¯t let her make skin contact with that handsome hero, we can¡¯t let her get that advantage!¡±

    Yan Yin shook her head with a bitter smile when she heard this, ¡°He is a very cold person and won¡¯t have feelings for anyone, so you don¡¯t need to worry. Not to mention the type of girl that you described, he would hate her even more.¡±

 Chapter 2777 - 2777: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 49)

    Chapter 2777: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 49)

    Luo Qing Chen changed into a honey pink silver flowered dress with a light veil and a touch of makeup, so her face didn¡¯t look that pale.

    Ya Ya had already prepared the cakes and the tea, so she was waiting with her for Feng Chen Yin¡¯s arrival.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why the princess was waiting for this person, it was her first time seeing her dress up like this.

    Then it must be¡­¡­a very important person.

    ¡°The princess is so beautiful today, like she walked out of a picture.¡± Ya Ya said with a smile, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like a sick person at all.¡±

    ¡°Do you want a reward for talking like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile as she didn¡¯t forget to tease her little maid.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Ya Ya said with a sincere look, ¡°The princess really is beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Cheap mouth.¡± She gave a chuckle before looking at the light snowkes outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and wait.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what it would be like when they met again, she didn¡¯t know if he would be the same as before.

    Dressed in white like snow and with a picturesque face.

    But what Luo Qing Chen never expected was that it wasn¡¯t Feng Chen Yin who arrived half a quarter of an hourter.

    It was a Yan Shu who she had only heard in name and had never seen before.

    Wearing a green robe, with a sapphire fan, and a spring like smile as he came forward.

    ¡°Princess¡­¡­It seems that young master Yan Shu is here.¡± Ya Ya looked quite awkward. Actually, she had already tried to stop Yan Shu, but in Yan Shu¡¯s eyes, it was impossible that the princess name Feng Qian wouldn¡¯t want to see him.

    Because he knew that the princess liked him and he knew it clearly.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft reply before looking up to say, ¡°Young master Yan Shu, please sit.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the princess was awake. Yan Shu should havee to see you sooner.¡± Yan Shu said with a faint smile, ¡°It was just that I¡¯ve been too busytely and could onlyete.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the tea before calmly saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Yan Shu was surprised, never thinking that Luo Qing Chen would be this calm.

    After all, she would be very excited when she saw him three years ago. Feng Qian was beautiful, but since she had her heart set on him early on, he didn¡¯t really care that much.

    His personality was like this. The easier it was to get something, the less he needed to cherish it.

    But suddenly bing cold like this, he wasn¡¯t used to it.

    He hade to see her today because of the request of his two cousins, but he didn¡¯t know why they had hime.

    ¡°How is the princess feeling?¡± Yan Shu asked in a concerned voice, ¡°It¡¯s been cold these days, so you should keep warm and rest, that will be good for the heart.¡±

    As expected, scumbags like to say things that made people feel warm.

    But these words could only fool a little girl like Feng Qian and couldn¡¯t fool an old monster like her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± It was the same polite and calm words that didn¡¯t have a single trace of emotions.

    The atmosphere in this hall became a bit awkward and it made the smile on Yan Shu¡¯s face turn stiff.

    But Luo Qing Chen was very happy since it was fun to abuse scum like this.

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± The smile on Yan Shu¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I¡¯ve studied some medicine over the years. If the princess doesn¡¯t mind, I can help you take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a very indifferent reply before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Yan Shu¡¯s smile froze on his face again. This time¡­¡­hepletely felt what was called frustration.

 Chapter 2778 - 2778: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 50)

    Chapter 2778: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 50)

    As soon as her voice fell, Feng Yue and Feng Wan¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    They kept chattering one after the other like little sparrows, with voices so loud that even Luo Qing Chen could hear everything.

    ¡°Hero, your martial arts is so good and your medical skills are also good, why not enter the pce as an official!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Although the Jianghu is very free and beautiful, the pce is safe and everyone can be together without any disputes.¡±

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s deep eyes were ice cold from the beginning. He impatiently knitted his brows and Yan Ying immediately understood.

    ¡°Shh¡­¡­¡± She gestured to them, ¡°Stop talking¡­¡­¡±

    Although she only followed Feng Chen Yin for a year, she was very clear on his character.

    Feng Yue and Feng Wan wanted to express themselves too much, so it would annoy him more than anything.

    ¡°Cousin, what is it!¡± Feng Yue pouted her lips and said, ¡°We are saying this for hero Long Yin.¡±

    ¡°You die quicker the more you speak in the Jianghu.¡± He coldly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    The temperature dropped and there was a feeling of the air freezing.

    With the falling snow, the hearts of the two sister Feng Yue and Feng Wanpletely froze.

    They looked at each other and decided not to speak for a while. They were waiting to see the joke of the princess once they entered the pavilion.

    ¡°This one is hero Long Yin!¡± Ya Ya came out with an umbre before giving a polite bow, ¡°The princess invites you in. The others are not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying knitted her brows, ¡°I am young master¡¯s personal maid. I wonder if you can amodate me and let me go in together.¡±

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare go against the princess¡¯ orders.¡± Ya Ya looked at Yan Ying and said, ¡°There are rules in the pce.¡±

    Feng Yue heard this and pursed her lips in a dissatisfied manner, ¡°This is done on purpose by Feng Qian! It must be because she knows that young master Feng is¡­¡­is handsome, so she deliberately wants to use this opportunity to meet him alone.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Feng Wan replied, ¡°This person really has a dark and sinister heart!¡±

    ¡°Not everyone is as dark as you.¡± Luo Qing Chen put on fur coat and walked out with a white umbre, ¡°Since you want to get checked up with me, you can just go to the imperial doctor¡¯s courtyard.¡±

    Standing beside her was the number one talent in the capital. His green robes were covered in snow and there was a look of embarrassment under his suave expression.

    As for him and her¡­¡­

    With the snow flying, the two of them met gazes, looking at each other.

    He narrowed his starry eyes and focused on the woman in front of him.

    Those beautiful clothes, the noble status, the calm look, as if¡­¡­it was a familiar feeling that went through time and space.

    ¡°Yo! It seems like the princess has an appointment today!¡± Feng Yue looked at her with a triumphant smile, ¡°The princess looks so good today, she doesn¡¯t seem sick at all.¡±

    ¡°Does it matter to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes and softly said, ¡°Could it be that concubine Rong hasn¡¯t taught you to bow when meeting the princess?¡±

    When she said this, her eyes were still on Feng Chen Yin and they didn¡¯t move the slightest bit.

    He still didn¡¯t change. The face was white as snow, the calm eyes that people couldn¡¯t see through.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the snow was too heavy or if the wind blew into her eyes.

    She just felt¡­¡­her eyes unknowingly turning a bit red¡­¡­

 Chapter 2779 - 2779: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 51)

    Chapter 2779: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 51)

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Feng Yue¡¯s face turned red as she felt like she had been shamed in front of her male god.

    But when she wanted to speak, she found that her words were stuck in her mouth and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Aiya! Stop being noisy.¡± Yan Shu quickly came out to smooth things over, ¡°I just came to see the princess, nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Cousin.¡± Feng Yue angrily said, ¡°Why are you speaking up for her!¡±

    Yan Shu didn¡¯t pay attention to Feng Qian before, so why was he standing by her side speaking for her?

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Yan Shu knitted his brows, ¡°I just wanted to tell the truth. Not to mention, you shouldn¡¯t act that audacious when speaking to the princess.¡±

    People were like this. Once someone that was once warm to you suddenly became cold, you would want their attention very much.

    Yan Shu was like this right now. He didn¡¯t know why Luo Qing Chen was cold to him, but this kind of feeling made him feel very ufortable.

    Let alone, he was a conceited person and many people liked him. He had never met anyone that didn¡¯t like him.

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Luo Qing Chen listened to them saying what they wanted and a cold glow appeared in her eyes, ¡°My temper¡¯s not good, so don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    Without knowing when, when Feng Yue and Feng Wan heard Luo Qing Chen say this, they strangely broke out in goosebumps.

    Although Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t heavy or soft, it made them feel strangely ice cold.

    ¡°If the princess doesn¡¯t need a check up, the young master doesn¡¯t need to stay.¡± Yan Ying didn¡¯t know why she was so bold. Maybe it was because of the bad first impression of the princess she heard from her cousins, or maybe it was because Feng Chen Yin was too focused when looking at her.

    Her heart strangely didn¡¯t feel good. Although it was inappropriate for her to say these words, she still said them.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°I never thought that hero Long Yin would be living such a happy life over the years!¡±

    It¡¯s only been three years and Feng Chen Yin had little girls by his side?

    Wasn¡¯t it rumoured that he missed her very much? It wouldn¡¯t be a lie, right¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s too windy and snowy out here, I¡¯ll take the princess¡¯ pulse inside!¡± He felt a very strange feeling. It was as if his heart that had been calm for a long time strangely shook when he looked into her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly at him with an arrogant look, ¡°Young master Feng, let¡¯s go enjoy the scenery. The plum flowers in the imperial gardens are beautiful.¡±

    His eyes trembled and that heart that had been calm for so long couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    It was a suffocating feeling and the scene from before appeared in front of him. She took his hand with a proud look on her face.

    He didn¡¯t have a way of handling her back then.

    And now, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse the request of this princess in front of him¡­¡­

    ¡°Alright.¡± He gave a nod. Although his voice was calm, it wasn¡¯t as cold as before.

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s agreement stunned the people around. After all, they had been used to seeing him being ice cold along the way, treating each word as gold.

    But now he suddenly used this slightly amodating tone that made them feel was unbelievable.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying waspletely stunned. That was because in her long year, she had never seen Feng Chen Yin like this.

    Those probing eyes were on a woman.

    There were many people that came because of the three words Feng Chen Yin over the past year, but they could never enter his eyes.

    But now¡­¡­someone actually¡­¡­

 Chapter 2780 - 2780: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 52)

    Chapter 2780: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 52)

    ¡°I heard that young master Feng had stopped wandering the Jianghu and has settled in the Medicine King Valley to enjoy his old age over the past few years?¡± Luo Qing Chen walked side by side with him, with a smile that was hard to hide on her lips.

    There was still that familiar aura around him, as if standing by him gave her a very safe feeling.

    ¡°Un.¡± He gave a slight nod as a faint gentleness appeared in his eyes.

    For the first time in three years, he felt a feeling of joy in his heart.

    This feeling of joy suddenly came from the bottom of his heart and it couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    ¡°Just one un?¡±

    Feng Chen Yin looked over with a look of exploration in his eyes, ¡°As I get older, I want to stay in a ce that can make my heart feel calm.¡±

    ¡°The Medicine King Valley is the ce where the young master feels calm.¡± Yan Ying following behind them interjected, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s where the person the young master values most is.¡±

    As expected, this princess was like her two cousins had described her. She was a person that liked to y around very much.

    Throwing herself onto any good looking person, she really was shameless!

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Feng Yue who was also following behind them couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°There are some people that like ying around.¡±

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Yan Shu following her.

    Thinking of the past, Feng Qian liked Yan Shu so much!

    Even if her body wasn¡¯t good, she would secretly go looking for him.

    But now¡­¡­

    As soon as she woke up, she thought of someone else.

    ¡°The most important person for young master Feng?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Is she still important to you?¡±

    There was a soft spot in his heart that couldn¡¯t be touched. Yan Ying knew that, so she deliberately brought it up.

    Because Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t allow anyone to bring her up. Or even¡­¡­say her name.

    But Feng Chen Yin was only surprised and looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°She is the most important person in this life.¡±

    The people behind him who didn¡¯t understand all revealed confused looks, but there was a look of sess in Yan Qing¡¯s eyes.

    She was never willing to mention Luo Qing Chen because she knew that no one in this world could rece her position in Feng Chen Yin¡¯s heart.

    But if she could use her name to drive away all the girls that gathered, she didn¡¯t mind bringing her in.

    But she never thought that Feng Chen Yin wouldn¡¯t just not show a cold appearance, he would even answer the princess.

    ¡°That really is great¡­¡­¡± As the plum blossoms fell, there was a touch of sadness between them.

    Then she felt her heart palpitate and her right hand suddenly held her chest.

    Feng Chen Yin quickly held her hand and knitted his brows as he said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°She, she, she¡­¡­¡±

    Yan Ying and Feng Yue spoke at the same time. They both wanted to say something, but those words were blown away by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words in the snow.

    ¡°Do you miss her?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as tears welled in her eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was sad, but the joy of reuniting after so long made her heart tremble unconsciously.

    Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows and looked into her eyes with more focus. After a long while, he only said, ¡°I should send the princess back and take the princess¡¯ pulse.¡±

    The snow was too big and seeing her pale cheeks, his heart strangely felt ufortable.

    It should clearly be the first time they were meeting, so why was there a strange feeling?

    Silently and never stopping.

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lips and looked at him, ¡°She misses you very much.¡±

 Chapter 2781 - 2781: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 53)

    Chapter 2781: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 53)

    The snowkes fell as she looked up a bit. Seeing his cold face, her eyes trembled.

    Feng Chen Yin¡¯s long and slender fingers trembled as her clear as water eyes were reflected in his deep eyes.

    Some people can pass ten thousand years with one look. As they deeply looked at each other, all that woulde to mind is what happened to the other person.

    ¡°Just what are you saying¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying was unhappy seeing this beautiful scene and immediately wanted to step forward to disrupt it.

    But no one expected¡­¡­

    The wind suddenly became stronger and there were ice mountains that appeared around them.

    This was the ultimate technique that hadn¡¯t appeared in the Jianghu for a long time, since that red snow in Ma State.

    The Refining Mountains and Rivers had been sealed by Feng Chen Yin and he never used it again.

    Because he loved one person, tomemorate one person.

    ¡°Young master.¡±

    When they were sealed by the ice, he raised his right hand as if he wanted to see her eyes clearly.

    No matter how unbelievable it seemed, he wanted to follow his feelings, follow his heart.

    ¡°Qing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Before the word ¡®Chen¡¯ was said, she couldn¡¯t wait as she threw herself into his embrace, tightly holding his clothes, ¡°Master, master, master, master, master¡­¡­Feng Chen Yin¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m here.¡± His voice was very soft, but there was a slight tremble to it.

    Slowly lifting her up and then tightly hugging her. It was as if there were many things to say and many things to ask.

    But there was only one thing he wanted to do at this moment, which was to hug her tightly.

    Not asking who, not asking why, not asking where.

    The Refining Mountains and Rivers¡¯ ice slowly melted and he stood there in his white robe hugging this young girl.

    His eyes were blurred, but there was a faint smile on his lips.

    Was this a blessing from the heavens?

    He hade to the pce to get medicine to refine medicine men, but he never thought that he would identally bump into her.

    The funny thing was that even without any evidence, he didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt.

    This was a strange feeling. He thought¡­¡­that no one in the world would understand.

    ¡°Si!¡± When the people saw them holding each other, they all took a cold breath.

    The number one swordsman in the Jianghu and the princess of the court.

    It was unbelievable that two people who had never met would be hugging like this.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°My god¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just what is happening, is there a mistake¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care what they said and time seemed to go back to three years ago.

    They were still in the manor in the Ma State and he had also tightly hugged her like this with all his strength, not caring about a thing.

    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t protect her and couldn¡¯t keep her.

    Now the heavens had given him another chance. In the sea of people, meeting her again. One look, one action, oneugh, one nce for ten thousand years.

    He had thought of countless scenarios of meeting her again in the human world, in heaven, or in hell.

    She was a medicine man, an immortal, or a ghost¡­¡­

    He also dreamed countless times that she would never be back. The red dust left by the snow wouldn¡¯t represent anything.

    She wouldn¡¯te back and would forever leave him alone.

    But he still had something that he still had never said to her.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    This was Feng Chen Yin¡¯s first time calling her by her full name and with a slightly serious tone.

    ¡°Ah?¡± She was surprised as she looked up, ¡°Master, what is¡­¡­¡±

    Before her voice fell, he leaned in and said with a kiss, ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 2782 - 2782: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 54)

    Chapter 2782: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 54)

    This was a phrase that he had never said, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t love her.

    There were some people that kept their love in their hearts for a long time that festered, began to be ill, began to be crazy.

    Feng Chen Yin was that kind of person. He seemed calm on the surface, but there was a terrifying obsession deep down.

    He never cared about people before, but he was more terrifying than anyone once he did.

    There was no one that was forever indifferent in this world, but certain people wouldn¡¯t let others see through their heart.

    ¨C

    The kiss in the imperial garden spread through the pce in less than a day. The emperor was overjoyed that Feng Chen Yin, the number one swordsman in the Jianghu who was not only skilled in swordsmanship, but also medicine was interested in his princess.

    This was a great thing for the entire court.

    This meant that if possible, Feng Chen Yin could leave the Jianghu and work for the court.

    The sisters Feng Yue and Feng Wan spread a lot of bad rumours and they were caught by the emperor.

    The emperor without a word locked them up and told them to meditate on their faults.

    This was meditation on the surface, but it was in fact to weaken concubine Rong¡¯s faction.

    If one person attained enlightenment, even chickens and dogs would ascend. If one person was punished, the whole family suffered.

    Concubine Rong had caught the emperor¡¯s eyes, but because of her two outspoken daughters, the emperor¡¯s impression of her dropped.

    Her life¡­¡­was basically over¡­¡­

    As for Feng Chen Yin, he didn¡¯t return to the Medicine King Valley and epted the emperor¡¯s suggestion to stay with the princess to take care of her illness.

    He gave Feng Chen Yin a treasured sword and gave him the highest status in the pce.

    Even if people showed disdain about his sudden appearance, they didn¡¯t dare say anything now.

    After all, no one could match him in martial arts, medical skills, or looks, so how could they say anything about him?

    It was anotherzy afternoon and Luo Qing Chen was sitting on the couch secretly eating chilled grapes.

    She had just eaten one when Feng Chen Yin appeared beside her, scaring her half to death.

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you make a sound when walking!¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her heart, ¡°My heart isn¡¯t good, it was almost stopped by you.¡±

    ¡°When did I not make a sound when walking?¡± Feng Chen Yin put the grapes to the side, ¡°Eating cold things when you have a bad heart, it can¡¯t be that you want to anger me to death, right?¡±

    Even if three years pass, even if she had a new identity, she didn¡¯t change at all.

    Other than being prideful, there was nothing else other than worry.

    ¡°Wa! Master won¡¯t let me eat grapes.¡± Feng Chen Yin raised his right hand and lightly flicked her forehead, ¡°You can¡¯t eat chilled grapes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen muttered in a soft voice, ¡°But chilled tastes good¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she thought for a bit before saying, ¡°I said¡­¡­Master, let¡¯s go out of the pce and y!¡±

    ¡°y what?¡± Feng Chen Yin knitted his brows, ¡°Do you know that your heart isn¡¯t good?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°How could I not know, I¡¯m not Feng Qian.¡±

    What did her poor body have to do with her, it¡¯s not like it was her fault!

    ¡°It must be because Qing Chen is too yful.¡± Feng Chen Yin patted her head, ¡°So your body isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m not yful, but my heart feels ufortable. It¡¯s the same feeling as when I was the medicine man.¡±

 Chapter 2783 - 2783: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 55)

    Chapter 2783: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 55)

    She also didn¡¯t know why she felt like this, but it was simr.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you and Feng Qian were tied to the same destiny.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do you remember what sect master Shen said? Your destiny isn¡¯t to save people.¡±

    He was very fortunate that her role wasn¡¯t just to save people. He really wanted to thank Shen Qing Feng for creating her, so he could meet her, so he could have her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what sect master Shen meant before, but now I understand.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand for Feng Chen Yin to sit down.

    His lips curled. After he sat down, she leaned on his shoulder and continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t fully understand what this means, I¡¯m sure that as long as I stay by master¡¯s side, it will be fine. Nothing else is important.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Feng Chen Yin hugged her and said, ¡°Rx, as long as you take the medicine on time, the palpitations will disappear.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked, ¡°I never thought that master would do nothing else in three years and his medical skills would be this good.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why?¡± He moved his hand through her hair with a gentle look in his eyes.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked over with eyes of doubt as she asked this.

    Although Feng Chen Yin¡¯s martial arts was the best in the world, his medical skills shouldn¡¯t be that good.

    Just what had he experienced in three years that he would be like this?

    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡­¡± He paused as if he was recalling everything that had happened.

    Finding the method to refine medicine men, returning to the Medicine King Valley, using this almost impossible method to bring her back.

    He desperately did all he could to bring her back.

    But now, she was already back.

    There was no need to tell her about those days that were like a swamp of death.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s good as long as your illness can be cured.¡± Feng Chen Yin took the medicine on the side that he just brought over, ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore.¡±

    ¡°Just because it¡¯s not hot doesn¡¯t mean it tastes good.¡± Luo Qing Chen pouted her lips looking at this medicine that was like ck paint, revealing a disgusted look.

    Feng Chen Yin raised a brow and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡±

    Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t lie to her. The medicine really did taste very good, it had a slight sweet honey vour.

    But she felt very sleepy after drinking it and fell asleep leaning on Feng Chen Yin.

    While she was sleeping, he carefully picked her up and gently ced her on the bed. He covered her up with a quilt and then gently ced a kiss on her.

    ¡°Hero Long Yin.¡± Ya Ya softly called him and he quickly turned around to make a gesture for her to be quiet.

    He was afraid that people would wake her up and that she wouldn¡¯t sleep well.

    He left the bed and walked down the stairs before saying in a soft voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yan Ying is waiting outside for you. It seems like it¡¯s for something very important¡­¡­¡±

    After all, Yan Ying and Feng Chen Yin entered the pce together, so by all reasoning, it should be reported.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    It seemed like it had been many days since shest saw him. He hadn¡¯t changed, still in the same white clothes and still looking so good.

    But those dark eyes had be as bright as stars.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying took a deep breath. She summoned all her courage and moved forward to try and hug him.

    But Feng Chen Yin moved to the side and Yan Ying touched thin air.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He narrowed his eyes. His eyes were so cold that people didn¡¯t dare directly look into them.

 Chapter 2784 - 2784: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 56)

    Chapter 2784: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 56)

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying stood there in a daze. There was a bit of panic in her eyes, but there was more of a sad look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± She took a deep breath and said the words that puzzled her the most.

    She didn¡¯t understand, she really didn¡¯t understand.

    If Feng Chen Yin was still doting on the dead immortal medicine man, she could still understand.

    But now he was with that princess that he had only met briefly, so why was he pampering her like this?

    This waspletely different from the Feng Chen Yin she knew.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t rted to you.¡± His voice was very ice cold. He was unwilling to say one more word, let alone exin anything to her.

    ¡°Young master, you must be under some kind of witchcraft. I¡­..I will definitely find out the truth, I won¡¯t let that princess get¡­¡­¡±

    Yan Ying felt a tight feeling around her neck as she found it hard to breathe.

    Feng Chen Yin had appeared by her with extreme speed and had grabbed her neck with killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°Young¡­¡­Young¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying said with great difficulty as her face turned red.

    ¡°Everyone who wanted to hurt her in this world is dead.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his cold eyes and said word for word, ¡°If you really want to die, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­No¡­¡­¡± Yan Ying was already speechless. Feng Chen Yin was very strong, she felt like he would really kill her right away.

    It went ck and white in front of her, as well as the killing intent in his eyes.

    Feng Chen Yin gave a cold snort and released his right hand.

    Yan Ying couldn¡¯t stand up and fell to the ground.

    She felt like she had been standing on the gates of hell and if she took a step forward, she would meet the king of hell.

    Without knowing why, at the moment of life and death, nothing was important other than her life.

    ¡°No one can hurt her, no one.¡±

    This was thest thing Feng Chen Yin said to Yan Ying. From that day forth, he never saw Yan Ying.

    Actually, although his focus in thest three years had been to revive her by researching medicine men, he had still done other things.

    The people who had destroyed the Luo Family in the past were rted to the elders of the Sword Trial Mountain Vi to a certain extent.

    He had held the Falling Maple Sword and killed everyone who was involved.

    He had met Qi Tian He who was dying at that time. His hair was white, his eyes were wrinkled, and he had no vitality.

    He wanted to charge at Feng Chen Yin when he saw him, but he couldn¡¯t even stand firm.

    The two hated each other from the bottom of their hearts. If Qi Tian Ge had the immortal medicine man, then he would have been able to fully cultivate the Soul Release Sutra and be the strongest person in the world.

    And Feng Chen Yin¡­¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Tian Ge¡¯s aggressiveness, he wouldn¡¯t have lost Luo Qing Chen, the person he loved most in his life.

    In the end, Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t kill Qi Tian Ge.

    Because he felt that for him, living was more painful than death.

    A thousand times, ten thousand times¡­¡­

    This was what he deserved.

    ¨C

    In the spring of march, under Feng Chen Yin¡¯s care, Luo Qing Chen felt that her body was already much better.

    She could sleep soundly at night without the heart palpitations. She often boasted that he was a divine doctor and she wasn¡¯t scared of any illness in the past.

    Every time, Feng Chen Yin would say, ¡°If you get sick once, you won¡¯t have snacks for a month. You can give it a try.¡±

    Leaving the Jianghu and living in the pce made Luo Qing Chen feel that Feng Chen Yin had be apletely different person.

    He had gone from cold and indifferent to domineering and focused. Moreover, there were little pce maids that kept peeking which really made one feel displeased.

 Chapter 2785 - 2785: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 57)

    Chapter 2785: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (Part 57)

    Although the maids peeked, they didn¡¯t dare overstep.

    After all, Feng Chen Yin was considered the princess¡¯ husband and he was deeply favoured by the emperor, so he was a person that couldn¡¯t be approached.

    As for the other famous person Yan Shu beside the emperor, the one that had been the most cultured at the banquets. He couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Chen Yin in martial arts and his learnings couldn¡¯t surpass him either.

    So it didn¡¯t take long before he lost his ¡°favoured¡± position in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Adding in the fact that concubine Rong and his two cousins also affected his position and the emperor was someone who liked the new instead of the old.

    This was true for concubines and even more so for talented people.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Yan Shu to disappear from the pce.

    As for Luo Qing Chen and Feng Chen Yin.

    The emperor held arge wedding for them, inviting not just ministers, but also many people from the Jianghu.

    Among them was Fang Rou.

    After the goodbyest time, Fang Rou thought that it would be thest time they would meet and they would never see each other again in this life.

    But she never thought that Feng Chen Yin wouldn¡¯t leave after entering the pce and he would get¡­¡­married to the princess.

    She would never believe this was the truth and even if she didn¡¯t want to see his wedding, she still decided to ept their wedding invitation.

    At the wedding ceremony, Luo Qing Chen saw Fang Rou. She looked at her and Feng Chen Yin drinking their wine with a puzzled look, but she couldn¡¯t find a single clue.

    She just knew that Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with pampering and the danger was real.

    At the main table, while Luo Qing Chen was toasting the emperor, Fang Rou toasted Feng Chen Yin, ¡°I never thought that hero Long Ying¡­¡­would marry the princess¡­¡­¡±

    In her eyes, his love was obsessive for that immortal medicine man, for his entire life.

    But she never thought that in less than six months, he would marry the princess of the court.

    Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t reply and just slowly put down his cup of wine as he headed in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    Although he knew that she was good at drinking, he didn¡¯t want to see her drink that much.

    ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± She whispered in a soft voice, wanting to snatch it back, but he held her waist.

    Then he muttered in her ears, ¡°It should be husband in the future.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile before turning away with a red face.

    Fang Rou saw how gentle Feng Chen Yin was and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    She had never seen this kind of Feng Chen Yin.

    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t as obsessed as she had thought, or perhaps he had already fallen in love with someone else.

    But it wasn¡¯t her.

    But she didn¡¯t have a chance.

    Feng Chen Yin had Ya Ya send Luo Qing Chen back to the room, waiting for him toe after he sent off the guests.

    Before leaving, Luo Qing Chen asked, ¡°What did Fang Rou say to you?¡±

    ¡°It should be that she was surprised by my change of heart.¡± Feng Chen Yin revealed a smile. He gently raised his right hand to push back the scattered hairs as his eyes revealed a gentle look.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and bit her red lips, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Heughed at himself, ¡°If I didn¡¯t find you and wanted to live in peace with you, I would have wanted to kill her and destroy Mount Emei. With this rtionship, why should I tell her?¡±

    In Feng Chen Yin¡¯s eyes, Fang Rou was already an enemy more than a stranger.

    The aggressiveness in the valley back then and then the cooperation between Mount Emei and the Sword Trial Mountain Vi in Ma State, he remembered all of this and would never forget it.

 Chapter 2786 - 2786: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (End)

    Chapter 2786: Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart (End)

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Feng Chen Yin¡¯s impression of Fang Rou was like this. It had to be said that she was very happy from his words.

    After the wedding ceremony was over, Feng Chen Yin personally sent off one of the guests.

    Fang Rou looked at him for a long time before raising her head high up and looked at him with a flick of her green skirt, ¡°It turns out that the love of the number one swordsman is only like this.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave the hall.

    Feng Chen Yin just slightly narrowed his eyes, never saying a word to her.

    He knew why she came, but it was fine for him to know the happiness that belonged to him.

    The thoughts of others, the way others looked at him, he didn¡¯t care.

    In the bridal chambers with red silk hanging high and lit by candles.

    He kissed her on her forehead with a smile, ¡°Little disciple, you have to grow up.¡±

    In the first year of emperor Feng.

    The old emperor died and the new emperor took the throne.

    Luo Qing Chen and Feng Chen Yin had already been married for seven years.

    Due to the great shift in the court, they discussed it and decided not to participate. They would give up their status and honour and return to the Medicine King Valley.

    The new emperor was overjoyed and awarded them with twenty thousand taels of gold, one thousand rolls of silk and satin before sending them off to the Medicine King Valley.

    Why was the new emperor so happy?

    Because he was afraid of Feng Chen Yin¡¯s abilities. During the reign of the previous emperor, Feng Chen Yin had provided most of the policies adopted by the previous emperor.

    Each policy created twice the gain with half the effort. This kind of capable and talented person could shake his throne.

    In the new emperor¡¯s eyes, Feng Chen Yin was a bomb filled with poppies.

    Mysterious and dangerous.

    Luo Qing Chen and Feng Chen Yin also knew this, so to prevent the new emperor from plotting on dealing with them, they simply decided to leave first.

    Anyway, they were from the Jianghu in the first ce.

    They had lived the peaceful life in the pce, so they shoulde out to wander the Jianghu now.

    From the capital to the Medicine King Valley, many things had happened.

    Viins who bullied women, ck shops that ate human flesh, and viges where gues were rampant.

    Everywhere they went, they left behind their own marks.

    They didn¡¯t keep anyone in the Medicine King Valley and many of the medicine men that Feng Chen Yin had refined back then could already open their eyes, enjoying a new life.

    Although they would live less than ten years, although it was very short, this was a new life for them.

    Time passed year by year and they often left the valley to wander the Jianghu.

    Luo Qing Chen liked helping out people when encountering injustices the most.

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t a person with that kind of personality, but at least in this Jianghu, she wanted to be that kind of person.

    Feng Chen Yin liked standing by her side, watching her sword dance as she yed, watching her naughty smile.

    Luo Qing Chen would never know that while she enjoyed the Jianghu, he only enjoyed her.

    The people in the Jianghu respected them very much, but this kind of respect wouldn¡¯tst a lifetime.

    Things would always happen in the Jianghu and there were disputes that couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    For example, ten yearster, there was another immortal medicine man that was born and another struggle appeared in the Jianghu.

    ¡°Big sister Qing, big brother Feng, just give me to them.¡± A woman in a light white dress with a face that could copse nations kneeled in front of them with tears glistening in her eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen helped her up and said, ¡°I will protect you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Chen Yin narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile, ¡°It should be me protecting you two.¡±

    She held the Phoenix Dance Sword and he held the Falling Maple Sword, standing at the gates of the Medicine King Valley, waiting for the bloody ughter.

    No matter what, in life or death, he would protect her.

    This life, forever.

 Chapter 2787 - 2787: Side story: The winds of longing blow away the red snow (1)

    Chapter 2787: Side story: The winds of longing blow away the red snow (1)

    This is an answer thates from the depths of the soul. Telling myself again and again, I love you. ¡ª¡ªFeng Chen Yin.

    What was ¡®love¡¯ in this world, it taught people life and death.

    Actually, from the very beginning, I didn¡¯t know what love was. I just knew that big sister didn¡¯t just leave the Sweet Water Lane that was good for her, but went to that ruthless man¡¯s side for the love she believed in.

    I had long heard the name Qi Tian Ge. Before I learned the ultimate skill Refining Mountains and Rivers from my father, I had a fight with him.

    At that time, I was a bit better.

    I could feel his obsession for martial arts and his obsession with the ultimate skills, but he was still an upright person back then.

    Perhaps he was still an upright person when he saved Gu Dai Xiang.

    I didn¡¯t know why, but he changedter.

    Of course, I still didn¡¯t know Gu Dai Xiang was my sister and I also didn¡¯t know that my father was someone with incredible skills in the Jianghu.

    Until Gu Dai Xiang was poisoned with the Seven Insect Seven Flower Poison to get the Soul Release Sutra for him, did I learn that I had a sister and a father.

    It should be because my big sister¡¯s obsessive love made her so humble that I was so indifferent to this word.

    Until I saw that little girl. In the snow, her clear eyes made my heart palpitate.

    I couldn¡¯t help looking a few more times¡­¡­

    Starting from her appearance and finally¡­¡­

    Finally what? I didn¡¯t know.

    It should be because she made a deal with me with that faint smile on her face, or because she used that coquettish voice to call me master.

    At that moment, I actually felt I was a bit despicable. I thought of myself as a magnanimous person, but I actually felt despicable.

    Because she was very correct. My purpose for finding her was no different from the others.

    I just needed her blood.

    The strange thing was that many people wanted her blood and there were many that didn¡¯t want her life, but only wanted her blood like me.

    But the stranger thing was that she only wanted to make a deal with me.

    Why did she trust me? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t afraid that I would be using her?

    That¡¯s what I thought at that time. I was doubtful and confused, but I told myself that I would definitely protect her or I would be letting down this little girl¡¯s trust in me.

    Until.

    She said that if someone killed me, she would collect my corpse and have them protect me.

    This was probably the first time there was a strange palpitation in my heart.

    This feeling was very strange. If I didn¡¯t meet her, I might have never felt this feeling before.

    It was unwilling and unhappy, but I suppressed it. I calmly told her that this was good as well.

    Perhaps from that moment, the so-called ¡®love¡¯ had already sprouted in my heart and quickly grew in some unknown corner.

    Until I could no longer pretend that I couldn¡¯t see it, until the depths of my heart had already admitted it.

    In the inn by the Medicine King Valley, I started teaching her how to act in the Jianghu. After all, she had been under the protection of Shen Qing Feng for many years, so there were some things that she didn¡¯t know.

    But I found that although she seemed innocent, her heart was very cautious.

    I suddenly found that a medicine man can sometimes glow.

    Seeing her smile like that, I felt like I wanted to say with her forever and never leave her.

    But this shining moment couldn¡¯tpare to when she held the sword in one hand and took down the Red Sleeves Divine Nun in a single move.

    Although her internal energy came from Shen Qing Feng, who taught her her techniques?

    This speed was not something that even Shen Qing Feng could match.

 Chapter 2788 - 2788: Side story: The winds of longing blow away the red snow (2)

    Chapter 2788: Side story: The winds of longing blow away the red snow (2)

    In the snow, her smile made me frozen in ce for a long time.

    I even forgot to avoid the falling snow, but it was a good thing that no one noticed me.

    I wanted to show up after the Mount Emei people left, or it was fine if she killed them all.

    This so-called righteous sect was already very hard to look at for me.

    They call themselves righteous and do these lowly things, it really gives a fake feeling.

    My meeting with Fang Rou in the past was just a chance encounter. I felt that her chivalry was good, just like a female hero of the Jianghu.

    But when I saw her again, she became a person that only listened to her master and couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong.

    Comparing it, I liked this about that little girl. At least she knew how to love and hate, at least she was honest enough.

    This battle was considered quite intense. She and I defeated countless experts of the Jianghu, among them were the elders of the Sword Trial Mountain Vi who were experts among experts.

    I saw the faces of these people and my heart suddenly became clear.

    Although I needed her blood to save my big sister, we were different.

    Under the cliff, she leaned against me as she slept. I looked at the wound on the back of her hand for a long time and felt a bit worried.

    Medicine men feared fire, I wouldn¡¯t be the only one who knew this.

    There were countless books in the Sword Trial Mountain Vi and Qi Tian Ge was someone who would find out everything about her.

    I was worried and afraid at the same time that I couldn¡¯t protect her.

    Actually, at that moment, there was a terrifying thought that went through my mind.

    What if I didn¡¯t save my big sister? What if I didn¡¯t go to Ma State?

    Everyone in Jianghu should know that I would be bringing the immortal medicine man to save my big sister, so I understood better than anyone how dangerous it was in Ma State.

    I thought of everything. How to escape, how to save the two of them, how to die together¡­¡­

    But I never thought that I would be betrayed by my big sister. She actually betrayed me for a man who didn¡¯t care about her life.

    I thought that having tea with her was a time of blessing. Although I didn¡¯t say those three words to her at that time, I knew that she understood.

    But big sister¡­¡­she didn¡¯t care about her life.

    She was so selfish that as long as Qi Tian Ge could live, she didn¡¯t care how many innocent people died.

    I was filled with regret at that moment. I felt that I was foolish, I couldn¡¯t see my own position in her heart, or¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t see through my own heart.

    That red snow tore my heart apart from beginning to end.

    For the next three years, I didn¡¯t have a single day of good sleep.

    I didn¡¯t know the meaning of life and the only obsession in my life was using that red dust to create medicine men.

    I was waiting, waiting for a miracle. Waiting for a miracle that would make her appear again.

    It should be that miracle that kept me alive the whole time.

    No one understood how I felt when we met again. The excitement of reuniting was just as exciting as the pain of separation.

    Thank the heavens, thank you for meeting me again, thank you for being by my side¡­..

    The one that rarely talked to you about love wanted to write it all down, living a long life.

    Little apprentice, I am not an expressive person.

    But I always stuck to one thing and will always be moved by you. Even if there was no red snow, even if there was no traveling eighty thousand miles, even if you never returned.

    I still liked you and it will never change in this life.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 42/100]

 Chapter 2789 - 2789: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 1)

    Chapter 2789: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 1)

    Back in the Chaos Space, she felt a bit of an unspeakable sadness in her heart.

    It should be because the time she spent with Feng Chen Yin was a bit short. Although she was very happy, she was still unwilling.

    After many years, there was another immortal medicine man that appeared that created another round of grievances in the Jianghu.

    Medicine King Valley was surrounded again. She and Feng Chen Yin were unwilling to hand over the immortal medicine man and did all they could to protect her, blocking attacks from both the light and dark factions.

    Everyone had their own destiny and no one could do anything with her blood without her agreement.

    Whether they were saving people or harming people.

    But there were many people with wrong views in the world. They would always think: I just want a bit of your blood to save my rtives, why are you not willing to give it to me? Why are you so selfish?

    But they would never reflect. When they used that ¡®despicable¡¯ tone and thought that they were righteous while asking things from a stranger, it was already very selfish.

    In that battle, they killed many people.

    Whether it was the righteous faction or the evil faction, they would kill them as long as they came for the medicine men of Medicine King Valley.

    Blood stained the earth and in the end, they could only hug each other. The immortal medicine man was also with them.

    No one dared toe forward, but Feng Chen Yin used all his internal energy to protect them.

    He said that he would protect them and no one could harm them unless he died.

    When Feng Chen Yin was dying, the young girl who had be the immortal medicine man wanted to use her blood to save him.

    But Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s no use. Your blood can save many people, but it can¡¯t save him.

    ¡°How does big sister Qing know? I¡­¡­I am very powerful¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head before spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°I know why he is doing this and know what the reason is.¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned against his chest and closed her eyes, ¡°Master, thank you for being with me, even in death.¡±

    Actually, she knew that it was her time that was running out. Although Feng Chen Yin didn¡¯t tell her, she knew in her heart.

    The previous host¡¯s heart was very weak and Feng Chen Yin only used medicine to control it, but it didn¡¯t fix the root cause.

    He wanted to die with her, so he chose to kill all those martial artists that chased them.

    He did all this because he didn¡¯t want her to know that he wanted to die with her.

    He truly was a foolish master¡­¡­

    ¨C

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Asking about love in Jianghu: A medicine man without a heart?

    Missionpletion rate: 80%

    (The experience of the unfinished mission can¡¯t be added.)

    Experience: 5000/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 6

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 4

    Permanent abilities: Mind control level 1

    Exchange points: 6000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s forty third mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 95/100

    Strength: 95/100

    Intelligence: 95/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: S]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Mu Li Chuan

    First supporting female lead: Lan Zhi

    Second supporting female lead: Lan Ting

    Supporting male lead: Su Chen

    Mission content: [Return to a day before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

 Chapter 2790 - 2790: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 2)

    Chapter 2790: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 2)

    The memories of the previous host and the memories of others came at her inyers. She didn¡¯t know if the previous host¡¯s love was too deep or if she simply loved the wrong person.

    She had a cheerful personality and a rich life. Even if the memories that she epted were in the early stages, her lips couldn¡¯t help curling.

    A girl who was veryfortable and as bright as the sun.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯te from a good home.

    The previous host grew up in America since junior high and her family had a good background. They had been in business since her grandfather¡¯s generation and their business was quiterge.

    Whether it was in the country or abroad, they were famous in the business circle. The more a family was like this, the more they exercised the independence of their sessors.

    So the previous host didn¡¯t live richly when she was in America. She received the same living expenses as her ssmates and while they could ask their parents to buy them the things they liked, the previous host had to carefully calcte her living expenses.

    But the previous host didn¡¯t me her parents or her grandfather who loved her very much because she was the only sessor of the family.

    Including her uncle and his children, they didn¡¯t live rich lives in America either.

    Why? It was because they were the principled, organized, and recorded Luo Family. They would live poorly until they were twenty and then after twenty, they would be a rich person that had ¡°money to the sky¡±.

    Twenty years old was when the sessor inherited the family fortune and the previous host¡¯s father had also been that age when he inherited it.

    Grandfather always said that there was a benefit to this. It would allow one to know the importance of money and that money wasn¡¯t that easy to earn.

    Of course, living alone in America with just enough living expenses each month would inevitably mean encountering idents.

    For example, being hit by a car on a rainy day.

    In the night, in the blink of an eye, a youth suddenly appeared and charged forward to hug her.

    The previous host¡¯s brain had stopped and her feet were like boulders, unable to move at all.

    ¡®Young man! I still have a chance to run! If you do this, how can I run?¡¯

    That was the previous host¡¯s honest thoughts and in the end, she and Su Chen were hit together.

    It was a good thing that it was a rainy day and the car was driving slowly, or the previous host might have died.

    In this story, Su Chen was the supporting male lead.

    But he was very handsome with a clean face and longshes. Even when he was getting stitched up at the hospital, his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°You are Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°I heard the nurse call you Su Chen?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Silence, it was a long silence.

    He looked at her and then his eyes moved, as he froze there, unable to speak.

    The previous host¡¯s face turned red as she reprimanded him, ¡°What are you looking at? You¡­..If you didn¡¯t show up, I wouldn¡¯t need to get stitched up, alright?¡±

    After all, the previous host¡¯s body was good. She carefully thought about it after the ident.

    The skidding car suddenly appeared and she could have used her ¡®flying steps¡¯ to avoid the car.

    Of course, that was just her fantasies¡­..

    She could have been hit spread eagle by the care and then the driver would have run away, leaving her to bleed to death in the rainy night.

    Su Chen just softly said ¡®sorry¡¯ to her before going to pay the hospital bills.

    The previous host felt that he was a person with a story as she watched him leave, but she never thought that his story would be rted to a stranger like her.

 Chapter 2791 - 2791: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 3)

    Chapter 2791: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 3)

    Su Chen¡¯s family conditions weren¡¯t considered that good, but he was a genius.

    What was a genius? He passed the Stanford genius test when he was the age of fifteen and received a graduation certificate from America.

    This was what was beyond the reach of normal people, genius!

    The previous host thought that it was the first andst time seeing Su Chen, but she never thought that he would call her three dayster.

    The call was very simple: I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to change your bandages.

    Actually, the previous host wasn¡¯t that seriously injured, but there were several stitches on her hands and feet.

    She didn¡¯t tell her family about this. What if her parents felt that she had caused too much trouble and dyed her inheritance?

    After so many years of ¡®suffering¡¯, she couldn¡¯t give up halfway there.

    Three dayster, he took her to another hospital. The one that the ambnce took them to was the closest hospital, but this time it was much further.

    So far that the previous host was a bit nervous when she was in Su Chen¡¯s car, afraid that he was a human trafficker.

    Moreover, he was a very handsome human trafficker.

    But she quickly dismissed this idea.

    Because she was familiar with the hospital Su Chen took her to. Whether it was resources or medical skills, this one was considered top notch.

    She went there for an operation three years ago, a heart operation.

    The previous host was diagnosed with a heart condition three years ago and because of her age, if a heart transnt was performed, the sess rate and survival rate were both very high.

    The operation went very smoothly that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been unconscious for three days, the previous host didn¡¯t have any impression of it.

    This was the difference between rich and poor people. Poor people had to wait in line and pay high fees rich people could choose a suitable heart and smoothly finish the transnt.

    When the previous host thought about her days before and after her illness, she felt that she was a princess through and through.

    She had just arrived in America back then and she was unfamiliar with the surroundings, but she felt the people here were very friendly.

    The memories of the past suddenly came into her mind and she was a bit surprised.

    She didn¡¯te back to her senses until the nurse called her several times.

    ¡°The wound is healing very well. It¡¯s fine to find the nearest hospital to change your bandages.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    She also met the doctor who operated on her that day. When they were chatting, Su Chen had been carefully listening on the side.

    She would look at him from time to time and for the first time, she felt that there was a faint glow in his eyes.

    That was the look of pain¡­¡­

    From then on, the previous host would get calls from Su Chen often and he would pick her up from high school.

    Sometimes to go to the library to help with her homework and sometimes to take her out to eat.

    The previous host thought that the other side just felt awkward about the car ident, but when he kept appearing, even a fool would know that he wanted to chase her.

    Until the previous host¡¯s birthday a yearter when Su Chen confessed to her.

    The previous host was in the third year of high school at the age of eighteen and Su Chen had just graduated Stanford at the age of twenty.

    ¡°Are you willing to be with me?¡±

    A romantic candlelit dinner, fine roses, a handsome young man, and sincere words.

    But there was a dim glow in those eyes lit by the candlelight.

    The previous host didn¡¯t know why Su Chen¡¯s eyes had this glow, but she was truly happy.

    Because not everyone who you liked would like you. In this vast world, the chance of two people loving each other was 0.0019. Meeting her with such a low possibility and at such a beautiful age, she felt like she was a princess in a fairy tale.

    But¡­¡­not all fairy tales had beautiful endings.

 Chapter 2792 - 2792: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 4)

    Chapter 2792: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 4)

    They had been together for less than six months. The previous host was about to graduate and return home, going to a university in A City where her parents were.

    Because of her status as the sessor, the previous host had to go to the Royal Academy in A City.

    She would study there for two years before officially bing the sessor of the Luo Family.

    Over the next two years, she would be a ¡®poor¡¯ student and she couldn¡¯t reveal her identity.

    Not even to Su Chen¡­¡­

    But she never thought that Su Chen would love her that much. When she said that she would return home, he immediately asked her which school she was going to attend.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­Because of my high score and the fact that I¡¯m an international student, I should be attending the Royal Academy.¡±

    Even if she felt bad about lying, she really loved Su Chen.

    If he was unhappy, she had even made up her mind to give up the position as the sessor!

    Then Su Chen said to her¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t worry. We will meet again.¡±

    Su Chen was right, they did meet again. Because he had be a professor at the age of 20 in the Royal Academy in A City because he had obtained a double doctorate from Stanford.

    In the calculus ss, when Su Chen appeared at the podium, the previous host couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth as she cried.

    It was great having a person who loved her this much in the world. He was like a big tree in the sky that protected her from everything.

    It was an unforgettable love that had already deeply rooted in her heart.

    In the love world in her heart, there was no one in this room other than Su Chen.

    In the eyes of the ssmates, she had gotten into the Royal Academy with her high scores, so everyone looked down on her.

    At the same time, in order to have more inmon with Su Chen, she gave up her favourite photography department and entered the mathematics department.

    Most of the people in this department were sessors of rich families, so her ssmates didn¡¯t have low statuses.

    But there were two students that had gotten in with their grades. One was her and the other was a little fat girl.

    They all called her Fat Tiger and she epted it.

    When the previous host asked for her name, she said with a smile, ¡°You can just call me Fat Tiger.¡±

    Some people were naturally optimistic and liked to smile. It was as if just by being by her side, they would be infected by her smile.

    But their lives really were tragic!

    They were always on duty and they always had to clean up. The previous host was half angered to death, but she could only grit her teeth and endure it.

    After all, she could only see Su Chen every day in the math department. So she would endure until she was twenty years old and could be dazzling!

    It was a pity that everything that passed covered her in a mask of suffering.

    At the beginning of the semester, there was a beautiful school flower who ranked high in the school that transferred to the math department.

    Her name was Lan Ting.

    The Lan Group had a very high status in the business circle. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Luo Family, it was still a very famous family.

    Lan Ting was different from her. She had been spoiled since she was young and she could do whatever she wanted.

    But she didn¡¯te to the math department to make the rich young masters drool, she came for Su Chen.

    Yes, she liked Su Chen, she liked him for an entire seven years.

    After hearing that he came back from America and became the professor at the Royal Academy, she didn¡¯t wait to transfer from another department to be his student.

    But she never would have thought that Su Chen would have a girlfriend already.

    How could this be possible? How could this be possible? After An Qing Yu died, he had said in front of her grave that he would forever keep her in his life and he would never love anyone else.

 Chapter 2793 - 2793: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 5)

    Chapter 2793: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 5)

    Lan Ting had investigated the previous host a lot, an ordinary person who graduated from an American high school with honours.

    There was nothing special about her at all. But¡­..after the careful investigations, she found that there was something special written in her physical education notes.

    ¡°Although I am in good physical shape, I¡¯m not suited for strenuous exercise because of a heart transnt.¡±

    Lan Ting called Su Chen that night and asked him to meet up at a nearby bar.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Lan Ting waved at him, looking at him with passionate and longing eyes.

    If they went by time, then she had met Su Chen earlier than An Qing Yu.

    She even¡­¡­liked Su Chen earlier.

    But there was a wonderful reaction between An Qing Yu and Su Chen, starting a fairy tale that only belonged to them.

    She was envious, she was jealous, she hated it, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Because An Qing Yu was her best friend and Su Chen was the one she loved the most.

    Su Chen lit a cigarette and took a deep puff of it, ¡°It has been a long time.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that while I¡¯m still a student, you would be a professor.¡± Lan Ting poured a ss of Blue Enchantress for him, ¡°Does that little student know that her professor boyfriend likes to smoke?¡±

    Su Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He took another deep puff of the cigarette before looking at her with a dim look in his eyes, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s only been three years, you¡¯ve already forgotten about Qing Yu and found a new love?¡± Lan Ting seriously watched Su Chen¡¯s expression as she said this.

    Those deep sparkling eyes that were as deep as the stars revealed a painful look.

    ¡°Does the silence mean that I¡¯m right?¡± Lan Ting kept asking.

    ¡°The three words An Qing Yu is engraved in my, Su Chen¡¯s heart.¡± He drank the drink that had been ced by his hand and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Actually, he was afraid of meeting Lan Ting because the two of them shared the memories of the same person.

    As long as he met Lan Ting, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of the girl who had left this world and left his life.

    Then it would be hard to breathe¡­¡­

    ¡°Of course I understand.¡± Lan Ting lowered her head and took out a stack of documents from a ck briefcase that she put in front of him, ¡°You¡¯ll understand after you see this.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Chen knitted his brows, not nning on opening up these documents.

    Lan Ting gave a coldugh, ¡°Do you think that she has Qing Yu¡¯s heart? You¡¯re really thinking too much.¡±

    Su Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide and there was a dark glow that appeared in them.

    ¡°Take a proper look! That girl was supposed to use Qing Yu¡¯s heart, but because ofpatibility issues, she used the heart of another person named Lin Huan.¡±

    Su Chen raised his right hand and his fingers trembled.

    He took the documents and pulled off the white ribbon, seeing the pieces of papers neatly ced inside.

    After that day, Su Chen changed his phone number, he left the office right after ss and never waited for the previous host.

    Finally, the previous host found the right time to stop him.

    The gentle light fell on his handsome face and the second button of his shirt was open, perfectly revealing his charming corbones.

    He silently looked at her before slightly narrowing his eyes and softly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±

 Chapter 2794 - 2794: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 6)

    Chapter 2794: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 6)

    The fact that Su Chen broke up with the previous host quickly spread through the Royal Academy. People gave face to Su Chen before and didn¡¯t bother the previous host too much.

    But once the news of the break up spread, the previous host became targeted by everyone.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of being bullied, of being sshed with water, of people cutting up her school uniform.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but she wanted to know, why?

    Did she do something wrong that Su Chen wanted to break up with her?

    Although they had been together for a short time, not even reaching a year, they had never argued before. She had always silently stayed by his side and looked at him with admiration.

    She loved him. A handsome and talented young man, she loved him without any regret.

    This kind of luck should only exist in fairy tales!

    But he suddenly broke up with her one day, so how could she ept this?

    The previous host¡­¡­couldn¡¯t ept it.

    But Su Chen didn¡¯t give her the answer when she desperately asked for it. It was Lan Ting who gave it to her.

    The school flower found her and looked down at her with her arms crossed. She told her not to bother Su Chen anymore and leave him alone in a sensible manner.

    The previous host was already in the spotlight. She loved Su Chen that much, how she wished that the rtionship between them could be like a fairy tale.

    But Lan Ting shattered all of her dreams.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you, the person that loved died three¡­¡­oh, no, four years ago in a car crash.¡± Lan Ting looked down on her, ¡°He thought that the heart of the person he loved was in you, but it wasn¡¯t like this.¡±

    Absurd, what an absurd sentence.

    The previous host¡¯s headpletely turned nk at that moment. There were many people watching at that moment. Lan Ting¡¯s voice was very cold and everyone wasughing loudly.

    They wereughing at her, mocking her as the little sparrow who wanted to ascend to be a phoenix.

    ¡°Scram! Do you really think that an ugly duckling like you can have such an excellent professor?¡±

    ¡°I thought that professor Su Chen looked familiar, I went to school with him before. He had a very beautiful girlfriend¡­¡­her name was An Qing Yu.¡±

    ¡°How could a genius like an ugly duckling? How self indulgent.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The harsh words hit the previous host¡¯s ears in waves and she couldn¡¯t control her emotions as she broke out in tears.

    There were even a few girls who very much disliked her that threw rocks at all, even calling the boys of the same ss to beat her with them.

    Seeing that arge rock was about to hit her head, she closed her eyes and silently prayed.

    Even at that moment, she hoped that Su Chen would appear in front of her like a saviour.

    But Su Chen never appeared. The one who appeared was Fat Tiger who was on duty with her each day, ate popsicles together, and shared secrets with her.

    Lives could be tenacious, not dying even after not drinking and eating for three days. But there were times where life was fragile that even a single blow to the head could kill someone.

    Fat Tiger hugged her and blocked the blow for her.

    There was a cracking sound before blood started flowing.

    She watched Fat Tiger fall in front of her, or it could be said that she watched her life disappear in front of her.

    The rain fell hard that day. When the ambnce arrived, the girl named ¡®Fat Tiger¡¯ was already dead.

    It was the first time that the previous host felt so pained in her heart that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    The world became darker and darker and her body became lighter and lighter. She didn¡¯t have time to think about many things and she didn¡¯t have a chance to reach the age of twenty to be the sessor.

 Chapter 2795 - 2795: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 7)

    Chapter 2795: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 7)

    The story was very sad, the main and branch lines were very chaotic, but Luo Qing Chen was very clear.

    Su Chen liked An Qing Yu and An Qing Yu died in a car crash.

    Her parents knew that she was a kind girl, so they decided to donate her organs to those in need.

    Su Chen thought that the previous host got her heart, so he saved the previous host four years ago without care for his own safety.

    Actually, it was just that he didn¡¯t want to let the person who got her heart die.

    However, the previous host didn¡¯t have An Qing Yu¡¯s heart and had another person¡¯s heart.

    Ke, ke! System, do you think I¡¯m amazing or not!

    [The host has summarized it well! p, p!]

    ¡­¡­

    Fake.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about the time and it was the day before the previous host died. The timing really wasn¡¯t good.

    But since the mission was already S rank, there was nothing she could do.

    If she returned when the previous host came back, many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. She would have broken up with Su Chen in a proud manner and prevented her situation from bing this bad at school.

    Maybe people would target her, but sorry, she had a bad temper.

    She wouldn¡¯t speak much if she could take action, she would proudly act the way she wanted to act.

    It was a pity that the time she wanted wasn¡¯t the time she had.

    But thanks to the system, she wouldn¡¯t let the little chubby girl die.

    As for the male lead of this world, he was actually the previous host¡¯s childhood friend and the two of them were neighbours.

    Mu Li Chuan, the son of a real estate tycoon of A City. He was a young master born with a golden spoon in his mouth.

    Not only was he the department hunk of the photography department, he was also the school hunk.

    The male god was admired by all the girls. The previous host had met him once when she came back and the two of them had a meal together.

    Mu Li Chuan naturally knew that the previous host¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be revealed.

    After all, the two families were friends and they were childhood friends. It was normal that he knew the unwritten rules of the Luo Family.

    They met when the previous host had juste back and Mu Li Chuan went to film in Antarctica for a few days.

    He didn¡¯te back until the previous host died.

    If Mu Li Chuan had been at school, perhaps the previous host¡¯s fate would be different.

    But there was no meaning in talking about this. She wouldn¡¯t have appeared if the previous host didn¡¯t die.

    Luo Qing Chen sat in front of herputer in the dorm, rubbing her temples, feeling a bit of headache.

    Fat Tiger who was beside her looked over and said, ¡°What are you thinking about instead of sleeping?¡±

    This the Royal Academy and although they were normal students that had gotten in on high grades, the dorm that they lived in was still very high end.

    Even if they shared a room.

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Luo Qing Chen was scared by this before patting her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t scare people sote at night. I¡¯m thinking of a n.¡±

    ¡°What n!¡± Fat Tiger waved her hand, ¡°Go to sleep! The principal ising to inspect tomorrow and we¡¯re still the ones on duty.¡±

    ¡°On duty?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly came back to senses, not forgetting to repeat these words.

    Fat Tiger used a stuffed toy to hit her head, ¡°That¡¯s right! So go to sleep already.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched before she gave a coldugh.

    Being on duty really didn¡¯t suit her. She could ept everyone taking turns, but she definitely couldn¡¯t allow them to be on duty forever.

    If youe,e at me. If you have tricks, use them all.

 Chapter 2796 - 2796: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 8)

    Chapter 2796: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 8)

    After sorting out her thoughts, Luo Qing Chenid down in her bed.

    Tomorrow was when the real battle began. The people who mocked her, hurt her, and bullied her.

    She wouldn¡¯t¡­¡­let a single one off.

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen got up early.

    Fat Tiger poked her head out of the nket with a very confused look, ¡°This early?¡±

    She smiled without replying. Fat Tiger quickly got up and took out an umbre from the closet for her, ¡°For you, it¡¯s an early birthday present. Don¡¯t be sad, cheer up.¡±

    Birthday? She had almost forgotten.

    This umbre had also appeared in the previous host¡¯s word, but she had said to Fat Tiger, ¡°Birthday presents should be given on the day, so can you give it to me tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the umbre and looked it over.

    Fat Tiger liked doing crafts and she liked the second dimension, so this umbre waspletely decorated in the style of the second dimension.

    The entire umbre was covered in pink feathers and there was a string of copper bells on the handle.

    ¡°Rx, the quality of the umbre is good.¡± Fat Tiger said with a proud look, ¡°Although it can¡¯t block the rain, it has no problem stopping the sun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the faint sunlight shining through, ¡°It¡¯s very suited to being used today.¡±

    From what she remembered, when Fat Tiger was lying in the pool of blood after saving the previous host, this umbre had also been there.

    The feathers of the umbre had been stained dark red from the blood, which was very shocking.

    The campus in November had a very rxed feeling. The light yellow maple leaves were scattered on the ground, looking very beautiful and rxed.

    Luo Qing Chen arrived at the school an hour early. Fat Tiger thought that she was going out early for morning duty, but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    She was going to the academics office to change departments!

    Actually, the previous host was very talented in photography. It wasn¡¯t because she was good at capturing photos, but rather because she had good eyes.

    It was a kind of vision that went against human vision, seeing things that humans wouldn¡¯t be able to see.

    So she always paid more attention to detail when taking photos, taking pictures of things that others couldn¡¯t.

    She was very suited for photography, she was a natural, but she chose to enter the math department which she was the worst with for Su Chen.

    Love would make people feel humble.

    The dean saw the photography awards she had won before and saw her math grades before deciding to let her transfer departments.

    It was already ss time when she came back to the ss, but no one seemed to have any intentions of taking this ss. Rather, the girls were all stand there in a row with their hands in their pockets while looking down at her.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes before ignoring them and returning to her seat.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s an inspection today! You didn¡¯t clean up!¡±

    The girl who spoke first had a slightly sharp voice, curled hair, and a pair of tassel earrings. Wearing a modified version of the school uniform, she looked like a young miss.

    She was called Gu Zhu, one of the people who liked bullying the previous host the most in this ss.

    She gave a coldugh before looking up at Gu Zhu, ¡°Fat Tiger and I are student number 25 and 26, we were on duty yesterday. Who do you think it should be today?¡±

    Gu Zu couldn¡¯t help shaking when she heard this.

    She thought that because of Su Chen and Luo Qing Chen breaking up, she would be able to mock and bully her.

    After all, being able to be with such an excellent man for so long, Luo Qing Chen owed her a lot, alright?

    Now that they had broken up, wasn¡¯t it natural to be bullied?

 Chapter 2797 - 2797: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 9)

    Chapter 2797: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 9)

    ¡°Student number?¡± Gu Zhe couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth as she revealed a smile, ¡°Does our ss ever divide duty based on student number?¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned on the table and her right hand tapped the table out of habit. She looked up and saw that there was a familiar figure standing at the door.

    She then revealed a smile as she turned back to Gu Zhu, ¡°If you follow the order, it should be student 27 and 28. But if you think about it, it should be 1 and 2 today.¡±

    She deliberately ignored her words because she knew that for people like Gu Zhu, the more you ignored them, the angrier they became.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Gu Zhu pped the table, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that our ss doesn¡¯t follow student numbers, do you not understand? Did you get kicked in the head?¡±

    Gu Zhu¡¯s words were sharp. There had been some chatter in the ss before, but now it had all stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen still had a calm look as if she didn¡¯t care about Gu Zhu¡¯s words at all.

    But while she wasn¡¯t scared, that didn¡¯t mean Fat Tiger wasn¡¯t scared.

    ¡°Queen Zhu¡­¡­Qing Chen isn¡¯t feeling well today, so she came a bitte. I¡­¡­I¡¯ll help cover for her duties, so don¡¯t be angry¡­¡­Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Fat Tiger¡¯s voice trembled a bit. The other side had many people, so they couldn¡¯t cause trouble in this kind of school.

    Gu Zhe was taken aback by Fat Tiger¡¯s sudden words. Then there was the fact that she didn¡¯t like fat people in the first ce.

    It was difficult for her to look at this thing that was like a ball of fat twisted together.

    Gu Zhu suddenly pushed Fat Tiger and said in an angry voice, ¡°What does it matter to you? Shut your mouth.¡±

    She was very strong and Fat Tiger almost fell onto all fours, but it was a good thing that Luo Qing Chen was behind her to catch her.

    ¡°Then you can decide, will it be number 27 and 28 on duty or number 1 and 2?¡± Luo Qing Chen saw Gu Zhu¡¯s increasingly twisted face and she felt very happy.

    She couldn¡¯t help praising herself at this time. One of her strengths was using the most urate method to anger her enemies half to death.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Gu Zhu raised her right hand and was about to p Luo Qing Chen.

    This kind of thing wasn¡¯t umon for her who had lived for thousands of years.

    With a ¡®dong¡¯ sound, she just stood there like before while firmly holding Gu Zhu¡¯s wrist. There was a smile of disdain on her lips as she said, ¡°Have you made a choice?¡±

    ¡°You son of a¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Zhu spat out a series of words that wasn¡¯t suited for people¡¯s ears.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brow twitched before clearing her throat to say, ¡°If you haven¡¯t chosen, then we¡¯ll let the teacher choose.¡±

    Gu Zhu¡¯s eyes widened at that moment. The entire ss turned to look at the entrance of the ssroom.

    The teacher¡¯s face was livid, allowing people to sense the full anger that was in her heart.

    Gu Zhu quickly cleared her throat, ¡°Teacher, it was ssmate Luo Qing Chen¡¯s turn to be on duty and she deliberately didn¡¯t do it, holding the ss back. She was the one that swore first, so I couldn¡¯t hold myself back. The rest of the ss can testify to this.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the girls who hung out with Gu Zhu started speaking.

    ¡°Teacher! Zhu Zhu is right! Luo Qing Chen is too shameless! She deliberately chose to disdain our ss!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! This kind ofmoner is already envious of us, so they just can¡¯t get along with us.¡±

    ¡°People of what status will do what kind of things, it truly is disgusting.¡±

 Chapter 2798 - 2798: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 10)

    Chapter 2798: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 10)

    ¡°All of you shut your mouths for me!¡± The teacher angrily shouted, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m blind and old?¡±

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhu still wanted to say something, but she was reprimanded by the teacher, ¡°I¡¯m not old you! You can see that very clearly!¡±

    No one expected the teacher to be this angry, so no one dared to say anything.

    Although they were normally arrogant and wild at school, their statuses weren¡¯t that high yet. If the teacher invited their parents for a meeting, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    ¡°Students number 1 and 2 will be on duty today.¡± The teacher walked up to the podium and pushed up her sses as she said this, ¡°Everyone is already in university, so there¡¯s no need for the teacher to teach you about being friends.¡±

    ¡°But teacher.¡± Gu Zhu gritted her teeth, ¡°If we¡¯re going by turns, it should be students 27 and 28 today! Why is it 1 and 2?¡±

    Because she was student number 2, she wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer.

    Being on duty?

    Was this kind of thing something that a queen like her did?

    Another girl wearing a pink skirt and a hairpin through her bun said, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be 1 and 2? It¡¯s as if 1 and 2 have been on duty before.¡±

    ¡°Xu Bao Li, no one will treat you as a mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Gu Zhu angrily red at her, ¡°What does it matter to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 27, how does it not matter to me?¡± Xu Bao Li knew that Gu Zhu¡¯s family was rich, but that didn¡¯t meant that her family was any worse.

    She was also a rich young miss that acted like a princess, how could she do something like day duty.

    ¡°All of you stop arguing.¡± The teacher pped the ruler down twice, ¡°Whoever says anything else, I¡¯ll invite your parents in this afternoon! I¡¯ll let them know what kind of things their daughter says in ss!¡±

    Gu Zhu didn¡¯t say anything else. She just red at Xu Bao Li before her eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen in the end.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything to Xu Bao Li, but that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Luo Qing Chen!

    This damn pauper, if it wasn¡¯t for her being disobedient, how could she embarrass herself in front of her ssmates?

    Several boys that were usually nice to her looked at her differently after she cursed at them.

    This Luo Qing Chen, just you wait!

    Without professor Su Chen¡¯s protection, she would die on the side of the road without anyone to collect her corpse!

    After the students went back to their seats, Luo Qing Chen felt a strange gaze fall onto her.

    Even without looking in that direction, she knew whose gaze it was.

    Lan Ting, one of the people who indirectly caused the previous host¡¯s death.

    Compared to Gu Zhu and Xu Bao Li, in Lan Ting¡¯s world, she was the absolute queen.

    Moreover, after An Qing Yu¡¯s death, she was the only one who could be in Su Chen¡¯s life.

    At least that was what she thought.

    When lunch came, Fat Tiger trembled as she sat down in front of her. It was as if she had to carefully look around with each bite that she took.

    She really had been scared by this. Even after an entire morning, her hands and feet were still trembling.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­..What is wrong with you today!¡± Fat Tiger looked at her with beads of sweat on her face, ¡°My heart is still beating fast without slowing down¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen ate her corn as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen, I will protect you.¡±

    Since she had inherited this identity, she would make up for what the previous host couldn¡¯t do.

 Chapter 2799 - 2799: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 11)

    Chapter 2799: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 11)

    ¡°Ai, this ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    A handsome boy walked over to their table and as soon as he spoke, Fat Tiger retreated with a shriek.

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly looked up with eyes that were filled with coldness.

    Actually, she knew why this young man was looking for her.

    Because this scene had also appeared in the memories of the previous host.

    ¡°Miss Lan Ting wants you to go to the south courtyard. She wants to talk to you about professor Su Chen, she can give you the answers you want.¡±

    The previous host should have felt veryplicated at that time. Su Chen had broken up with her without any warning and crushed all her fairy tales.

    She didn¡¯t know why and she was anxious to find out.

    She vaguely remembered the previous host running to the southern courtyard. But what waited for her wasn¡¯t a redemption of love, but she had met the truth and the end of her life¡­¡­

    Now¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t need this answer.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t nning on going. She would rise from where she had died.

    She didn¡¯t care about Su Chen.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that she would let those that hurt her livefortably.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen continued eating her corn, ¡°Let her wait a bit. I¡¯ll take a walk after I finish eating.¡±

    The handsome boy was visibly surprised. What Lan Ting had told him wasn¡¯t the case.

    She said that the girl would be very agitated and would run like she was crazy.

    But the truth turned out to be that the girl was calmer than anyone else. She didn¡¯t show any signs of running like she was ¡®crazy¡¯.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± The boy looked a bit embarrassed. It was hard for him to say anything else, so he left the cafeteria.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly at Fat Tiger, ¡°Little fatty, go and find someone in the math researchb.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about¡­¡­Professor Su Chen?¡± Fat Tiger naturally knew about her rtionship with Su Chen, so she had been uptest night. She was a bit worried and wanted to talk to her.

    But she was in a good mood today which made her feel that she walked out of the shadow of broken love.

    ¡°Un, smart girl.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her soup and said, ¡°Have hime to the southern courtyard, just be honest.¡±

    Fat Tiger looked at her with a bit of worry, ¡°They are all upper ss people, why don¡¯t you not go? I¡­¡­I have a bad feeling about this.¡±

    Fat Tiger was very scared, girls had this kind of sixth sense. Moreover, her sixth sense today was very strong and kept lingering in her mind.

    It had to be said that Fat Tiger¡¯s premonitions were very urate.

    If it developed the same way as the previous host, there would be another tragic ending.

    But she was not the previous host and she didn¡¯t love Su Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never fought an uncertain battle.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen waited half an hour before going to the southern courtyard. First, there was some distance between the southern courtyard and the math researchb, so it would take at least fifteen minutes to get there by walking as quickly as possible. Then there was the time it would take for Fat Tiger to find Su Chen.

    Second, it was right before ss in half an hour, so there wouldn¡¯t be as many onlookers.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Fat Tiger would appear like in the previous host¡¯s world, but to avoid idents, it was best to have as few onlookers as possible.

    Third, she wanted Lan Ting to wait!

    She was a person with a ¡®bad heart¡¯, so she felt a certain kind of pleasure from making the people who she hated wait.

 Chapter 2800 - 2800: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 12)

    Chapter 2800: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 12)

    At two in the afternoon, Luo Qing Chen came to the southern courtyard while casually drinking some yogurt.

    Because there was ss right in the afternoon, there wasn¡¯t any equipment on the courtyard.

    Looking in the distance, there was only a single ss that was there and it was far from where Lan Ting was.

    Luo Qing Chen sipped the thick yogurt and put her left hand in her pocket before heading in Lan Ting¡¯s direction.

    Her expression wasn¡¯t good, most likely because she was in a bad mood from waiting too long.

    But this unpleasant feeling disappeared as soon as she saw Luo Qing Chen.

    Because she knew that what she would say next would definitely make the girl in front of her miserable.

    Lan Ting crossed her arms and looked at her with the attitude of a school flower, ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting, ssmate Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    Her eyes were calm, but there was a strange coldness to her voice.

    Lan Ting knitted her brows, ¡°You and Su Chen don¡¯t have a future, don¡¯t obsess over it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I already know that?¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up and revealed a cold smile, ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up.¡±

    Lan Ting trembled when she heard this. This was different from what she imagined.

    Shouldn¡¯t this girl in front of her panic and then desperately ask her for the reason?

    She wanted to see this scene, she wanted to see her pained and wild expression because she was jealous of her in a certain way¡­¡­

    She was jealous that she could stay with Su Chen for a year, jealous that she was able to receive his love.

    So the bloodier the truth, the more she couldn¡¯t wait to tell her.

    Then she would be able to feel joy in her heart from seeing her lost and pained expression.

    It was a pity that she never expected Luo Qing Chen to not show any sign of pain, rather she looked like she didn¡¯t care.

    This expression made her feel anger in her heart.

    She bit her lip and looked down at her as she coldly said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you, the person that he loved already died three¡­..no four years ago in a car crash. He thought that the heart of the person that he loved was in your body, but that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±

    Her every word was forceful, like she was a cold executioner that wanted to cut out this person¡¯s heart.

    These words had appeared the same in the previous host¡¯s world and she had pushed her into the endless darkness in this cruel way.

    It was a pity that these words didn¡¯t hurt her at all.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to give an understanding nod, ¡°But we¡¯ve already broken up, so what¡¯s the point of telling me this now?¡±

    It was probably because she was so indifferent that Lan Ting was very flustered.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting gave a coldugh, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, it¡¯s impossible for you to not care about Su Chen. Just cry if you feel sad, why are you torturing yourself?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh with a calm look, ¡°Who do you think is torturing themselves more right now?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡±

    She took a big sip of her yogurt before looking at Lan Ting with a calm look, ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. If you want to talk about something, talk with professor Su Chen alone.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she pointed not far away behind Lan Ting. Standing there was a young man in a clean suit with deep eyes.

    The young man that this body had loved so much before.

 Chapter 2801 - 2801: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 13)

    Chapter 2801: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 13)

    Lan Ting never thought that Su Chen would arrive. She also never thought that when she turned around, Luo Qing Chen would already walk off without even looking back once.

    Her eyes didn¡¯t even stay on Su Chen for a second. It was as if he was someone that she didn¡¯t want to look at, like he was a stranger.

    ¡°Su Chen, I¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting came forward and nervously looked at Su Chen.

    She didn¡¯t know why he was here, but she knew that since he was this close, he must have heard her conversation with Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°She¡­¡­didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t ask her why she looked for Luo Qing Chen, but rather he asked if that girl named Luo Qing Chen said anything.

    Lan Ting was stunned as she suddenly felt a sinking feeling in her heart.

    Because she could clearly see a bit of loss in Su Chen¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t me towards her, but disappointment.

    ¡°You should have heard everything that she said.¡± Lan Ting revealed a smile, ¡°I actually¡­¡­thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to think it through, so I told her the truth. That way she would be able to get over it sooner, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    She did her best to conceal her true goal, to make herself seem more perfect in Su Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Chen gave augh like he wasughing at himself, ¡°I heard everything.¡±

    Actually, he hadn¡¯t just heard everything, he also saw everything. He saw that calm look on her face and the indifference in her clear eyes.

    There was a feeling of unwillingness in his heart which made him feel an inexplicable feeling.

    ¡°You¡­..are sad?¡± Lan Ting tentatively asked, not daring to say anything else.

    Why? Why did the look Su Chen give her seem like he cared very much about Luo Qing Chen?

    He cared about her gaze, her words, as if her indifferent tone and look had deeply hurt him.

    Why did he reveal this look of pain? He shouldn¡¯t have this kind of look¡­¡­

    ¡°No.¡± Su Chen narrowed his eyes and forcefully suppressed the feelings in his heart. He looked at Lan Ting and said, ¡°The matter between me and her should be me feeling sorry for her. Don¡¯t go looking for her and don¡¯t cause her any trouble.¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t be by her side, he didn¡¯t want to change her life any more.

    She was only eighteen years old, it was when her youth and passion should glow.

    His ruthlessness shouldn¡¯t affect her youth.

    But¡­¡­why did he feel ufortable?

    There was a twist in his heart like the image around just now kept ying in his mind.

    Again and¡­¡­again.

    Suddenly, he didn¡¯t even know what he wanted.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting was a bit speechless before pouting her lips in an arrogant manner, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Actually, she knew in her heart that even if she didn¡¯t cause trouble for Luo Qing Chen, there would be others in their ss who would.

    For example, Gu Zhu.

    With how Luo Qing Chen treated Gu Zhu in the morning, Gu Zhu would take it to heart. She would have already thought of a way to deal with her.

    There was one ce in the Royal Academy that was considered a bad ce, it was the bicycle parking lot that was far away from the teaching building.

    It was twenty minutes to go from there to the ssrooms and there weren¡¯t many people who rode bicycles in this school.

    After ss, Luo Qing Chen and Fat Tiger went to the parking lot.

    But they were stopped.

    ¡°Humph, you want to get away safely after bullying Queen Zhu? Aren¡¯t you thinking a bit too beautifully?¡± The boy in the middle gave a cold snort as he looked at Luo Qing Chen and Fat Tiger with sharp eyes.

    He was called Wang Bing. He had loved Gu Zhu for many years and had done many stupid things for her.

 Chapter 2802 - 2802: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 14)

    Chapter 2802: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 14)

    The sun fell onto her clean face. The cherry blossoms on the sides of the path swayed in the wind and pink cherry blossoms floated down.

    This atmosphere was more suited for a lovers¡¯ walk and not¡­¡­a fight.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything. She was the one defending, so it couldn¡¯t be med on her for ruining this beautiful scene.

    Although there weren¡¯t many people around, there also wasn¡¯t ack of people.

    But when they saw Wang Bing and his scattered followers, they all kept a distance of at least ten meters. Then they took out their phones to take photos while watching the fun.

    ¡°Bing¡­¡­Big brother Bing¡­¡­We can talk this out¡­¡­¡± Fat Tiger¡¯s legs were already trembling and she almost knelt down.

    It had to be said that her mentality really was bad!

    ¡°Talk this out? Why didn¡¯t you talk it out with Queen Zhu this morning?¡± Wang Bing spat his gum on the ground, ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to beg for mercy now?¡±

    At that moment, several of the followers behind him took a step forward, trying to show off their presence.

    Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes. She took out the umbre that Fat Tiger gave her this morning with her right hand.

    An umbre covered in feathers with an otaku feel that also let off a faint fragrance.

    This umbre had been soaking in a pool of blood in another world. Since she had a chance to do this again, why couldn¡¯t she use the umbre?

    Not to mention, it was her birthday present.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! Aiyo, are you an idiot? Are you nning on cosying with that otaku umbre?¡±

    ¡°Truly a fool. Is this kind of woman worthy of talking back to Queen Zhu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty, but is there something wrong with her brain?¡±

    ¡°How about you beg for mercy? You can kowtow to Queen Zhu and then be this young master¡¯s woman. Perhaps you might be able to avoid a severe beating?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The taunting words filled her ears, but her expression was as indifferent as before. Only Fat Tiger beside her was so scared that she almost broke out in tears.

    Although she was often bullied in ss, this was her first time being in a fight like this.

    As a person with a weak heart, it really was hard for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this chatter? Does a bunch of men only know how to talk?¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked up and revealed a faint smile, ¡°All of youe already!¡±

    She hated people who wasted words before a fight. Especially those that had no skills, but liked to brag to the heavens.

    Don¡¯t these people think about the things that they do? They watched too many movies and wanted to be someone who was young and dangerous.

    ¡°Si!¡± The surrounding crowd took a cold breath.

    They thought that Luo Qing Chen would run away and try to find a way to find a teacher, but they never thought that she would directly confront them.

    Could it be that this person really wanted to be beaten up?

    There were more and more spectators gathering. So when she incited Wang Bing like this, his face turnedpletely red.

    He thought that he was the big brother in school. His father was only a gangster that had suddenly broken out one day.

    With a father that walked the light and dark path, he thought that he was very powerful.

    He wasn¡¯t absent from fights and the teachers couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Of course, the most important thing was that a certain young master wasn¡¯t at school right now.

    Otherwise, he would lower his head when he met him and would consciously move out of the way.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that anyone could talk to him like this. Was this person named Luo Qing Chen tired of living?

 Chapter 2803 - 2803: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 15)

    Chapter 2803: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 15)

    At the same time, Su Chen had just left the math research building when he heard students talking about what happened in the east parking lot.

    ¡°Wang Bing brought a bunch of people to beat up Luo Qing Chen. Let¡¯s go and watch.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! Our school hasn¡¯t been lively in quite some time now.¡±

    Su Chen knitted his brows as he felt flustered. He jumped down the stairs by twos and threes and quickly headed to the east parking lot that the students mentioned.

    On the way, he quickly unbuttoned a few shirts. His heart was beating fast and there was a cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    It seemed that many people were heading in that direction and they were all talking about Luo Qing Chen.

    He clenched his right hand and he thought of the year that he had spent with her.

    So real and clear.

    ¡°Su Chen, Su Chen.¡±

    Someone grabbed his hand. When he turned around, he saw a familiar face.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Chen slightly knitted his brows as he pulled his right hand away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lan Ting saw his nervous expression and her heart twisted with difort.

    Impossible, impossible¡­¡­

    After An Qing Yu died, it was impossible for Su Chen to have this expression.

    He was worried about a person, he was worried about Luo Qing Chen.

    But why was he worried about her? Could it be¡­¡­Could it be¡­¡­

    ¡°No matter where I go, that is my business.¡± Su Chen looked at Lan Ting in front of him with a faint sparkle in his deep eyes, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned and continued walking forward.

    Lan Ting bit her lip and angrily shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not rted to me! But Su Chen, are you going to be the hero that saves the beauty? I¡¯m telling you, this will only make her fall more in love with you. You won¡¯t be able to throw her away like this.¡±

    Lan Ting was very smart. If she used another point to prate Su Chen¡¯s heart, she would be able to make him think twice.

    ¡°I already wronged her and if I let her be hurt because of me, I would be less than a dog.¡± After Su Chen said this, he ran forward without looking back.

    He used absolute reasoning to justify himself. He kept telling himself that he just felt like he had wronged her.

    Under this premise, he couldn¡¯t let her be hurt.

    And she was no longer the girl that would be hurt¡­¡­

    As the cherry blossoms fell, she stood there with the feathered umbre in one hand. Standing under the red sunlight, she knocked down the ones that came at her one by bone.

    The gasps that came from around her soon turned into cheers.

    Wang Bing never would have thought that with all the people he brought, they would be knocked to the ground by a single girl.

    They had wanted to show off by going one by one, but they didn¡¯t expect that no one would be able tost five seconds at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hands and they would all be knocked to the ground.

    Then they no longer cared about face and went forward together with gritted teeth.

    But they never thought that it would end the same. They were all knocked down to the ground by Luo Qing Chen in a matter of seconds.

    Just what was this situation? Just how did this little girl be this strong!?

    With so many people watching and so many phones taking photos, if he left here with his face covered in dirt, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing!

    ¡°You¡­..You son of a¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing took a small knife from his pocket, ¡°Father¡­¡­Father is going all out with you!¡±

    In an instant, Wang Bing stabbed out in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Ah!¡± There were screams that rang out as the atmosphere became extremely tense.

 Chapter 2804 - 2804: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 16)

    Chapter 2804: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 16)

    Although it was extreme, it didn¡¯t stir any waves in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart.

    She quickly grabbed Wang Bing¡¯s wrist. With a strong twist, the sharp de went past the back of her hand.

    With a ¡®gedeng¡¯ sound, the knife fell to the ground.

    With a breeze, the cherry blossoms fell and she lifted her umbre. Just like a beam of light, there was no one that could block her sharpness.

    Su Chen saw this scene and it was too dazzling to look at her directly.

    Probably no one could understand his mood at this moment, even he didn¡¯t understand it.

    ¡°She¡­¡­How is this possible?¡± Lan Ting looked at this in disbelief. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth couldn¡¯t close.

    How was this possible? This¡­¡­Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable?

    Even if Luo Qing Chen had practiced martial arts, she was facing all these people alone right now.

    How could she easily knock them all down without being injured at all?

    Luo Qing Chen gently patted the cherry blossoms off her shoulder. All of the people who wanted to beat her up were all on the ground, so she thought that this matter was over.

    She never thought that Gu Zhu woulde out at this time.

    ¡°What are you cheering for? Could it be that us nobles are about to be bullied by a singlemoner?¡± Gu Zhu¡¯s voice was still sharp. She stood there in the crowd ring at Luo Qing Chen, using this provoking tone to poke at the grievances between Luo Qing Chen and the rich students.

    She asked someone to beat Luo Qing Chen up to give her a bruised face, not to let her shine like this!

    Although Gu Zhu¡¯s poprity among the girls wasn¡¯t good, her poprity among the boys was not bad.

    A few boys started echoing her from the side, saying things that were quite ugly to hear.

    ¡°Please, is being able to fight something to be proud of? Do you really think that you are the saviour?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Bullying our Queen Zhu, is there something wrong with your brain?¡±

    ¡°Father will beat you to death!¡±

    There was a golden brick that flew towards her head.

    Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes. She opened the umbre and the brick fell to the ground with a scattering of white feathers.

    The one who threw the brick at her head was a boy wearing sses, had a crop cut, was wearing a green backpack, and had a green hat on.

    The memories started to intersect and this person had appeared in the previous host¡¯s world.

    If¡­..If she remembered correctly, he was the one who threw the brick at the previous host and killed Fat Tiger in the end.

    The murderer? You wanted to be a murderer again?

    Luo Qing Chen put down the umbre and a dark glow appeared in those clear eyes. There was something that wouldn¡¯t be seen in the eyes of a normal person¡­¡­killing intent.

    The boy wearing sses saw Luo Qing Chen¡¯s gaze and picked up another brick that he threw at her. At the same time, he muttered, ¡°Commoner trash, die!¡±

    To be honest, if this wasn¡¯t modern society, Luo Qing Chen might have really taken his life.

    Whether they were in a parallel world or not, killing people meant repaying with their lives.

    Su Chen was about to rush forward, but he was suddenly grabbed by Lan Ting.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to dodge out of the way, but there was someone that took her umbre and stood in front of her in in sight of everyone.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

    Mu Li Chuan looked at her with a smile from behind the umbre, ¡°I never thought that after a trip to America, this little girl would be so skilled!¡±

 Chapter 2805 - 2805: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 17)

    Chapter 2805: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 17)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. When she looked up, she saw a scene that was hard to forget.

    The glow of the sun fell onto his fair and handsome face. He was wearing a white dress shirt with a pointed cor, but he wasn¡¯t wearing the tie that was required by the school. There were a few buttons that were open and his corbones were revealed. There was a brooch studded in diamonds on the cor of his dress shirt. The white diamonds glittered bright and released a dazzling light.

    With the cherry blossoms falling and the white feathers scattering, this scene looked so beautiful.

    She suddenly felt a bit nervous. This was her first time meeting Mu Li Chuan. Even in the previous host¡¯s memories, this most feared person on campus had only appeared a few times.

    If nothing had happened to the previous host today, Mu Li Chuan would have returned this afternoon.

    ¡°Si!¡± There were gasps that came from around them. That was Mu Li Chuan! He was the absolute school hunk of the Royal Academy.

    Luo Qing Chen took her umbre back. When she looked into his eyes, she saw through him more clearly.

    The short x coloured hair, the deep eyes, the rebellious look that didn¡¯t lose the nobility of a rich family, the corners of his lips curled into a ghost of a smile, and the aura that his body released that made him hard to approach.

    But this aura didn¡¯t do a thing to her.

    In an instant, the limbs of Wang Bing and the others turned soft. It could be considered natural for them to bully someone like Luo Qing Chen, but Mu Li Chuan definitely wasn¡¯t someone that they were willing to offend.

    Gu Zhu bit her lip. Although she wasn¡¯t willing, she didn¡¯t dare say a single word.

    Lan Ting and Su Chen stood not far away, both of them havingplicated looks in their eyes.

    This youth that had suddenly appeared had shattered the bnce of all their rtionships.

    But for Luo Qing Chen, he was the protagonist of this world who released an absolute glow.

    The voices of the onlookers gradually filled her ears. There was surprise, doubt, confusion, and even words of envy and anger.

    ¡°God! Young master Li! He¡­¡­Why is he helping Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Stop being jealous, alright? The school hunk was just saving the beauty!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Young master Li was just passing by, he couldn¡¯t possibly know Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°I agree! If he knew her, how could young master Li not know about her rtionship with professor Su Chen?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! He must feel sorry for her, so he reached out to help her! Young master Li is so handsome!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Why did all these gossipers look down on her and raise Mu Li Chuan up!

    This feeling wasn¡¯t good, alright?¡±

    ¡°For your status as the sessor, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He looked down with a smile and a faint glimmer in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before spitting out one word through her teeth, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    With Mu Li Chuan¡¯s appearance, even if he didn¡¯t say a thing, no one would dare touch Luo Qing Chen today.

    The boy wearing sses had long disappeared. Wang Bing gave her two awkwardughs before fleeing.

    Fat Tiger was lying on the ground and her fat arms were still shaking.

    Everyone gradually scattered, leaving behind only white feathers and cherry blossoms.

    As well as Su Chen and Lan Ting¡­¡­

 Chapter 2806 - 2806: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 18)

    Chapter 2806: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 18)

    Luo Qing Chen helped Fat Tiger off the ground and patted the dust off her, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­Qing Chen¡­¡­We¡¯re still alive!¡± Her voice was trembling still. She was still thinking of when Wang Bing took out the small knife and when the crew cut in sses had thrown the brick.

    For a moment, she almost thought that she would die today.

    It was a good thing that nothing had happened.

    It was a good thing that it was a miss.

    ¡°Rx, we¡¯re still alive.¡± Luo Qing Chen gently patted her back before walking towards the parking lot.

    She knew that Su Chen and Lan Ting were standing not far away, but she didn¡¯t even look at them from the corner of her eyes.

    There were some people who were destined to never make waves in her life, they would forever be gone.

    Thest rays of the setting sun slowly disappeared and the lights of the campus turned on.

    Su Chen watched Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back for a long time, but he never called out her name.

    He was the same as before. No¡­¡­he was even more confused than before.

    Because he found that he didn¡¯t know what he wanted even more. What he did know was that he didn¡¯t like this feeling, he didn¡¯t like this feeling at all.

    ¡°Su Chen, were you going to save her?¡± Lan Ting bit her lip as she said this in a careful voice. It felt like her heart was being crushed by arge stone and she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Lan Ting.¡± Su Chen clenched his fists and roared in a low voice, ¡°She is my student, why shouldn¡¯t I save her? Do you know how despicable your actions were just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath. With tears in her eyes, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Did you want to save her because she was your student or because she was your ex? Su Chen, don¡¯t you think that you are letting Qing Yu down like this?¡±

    Whenever she felt that she couldn¡¯t hold Su Chen down anymore, she would always bring out An Qing Yu.

    The three words that she hated the most in the past had be her greatest weapon now.

    ¡°Do you know how kind An Qing Yu was?¡± Su Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°She was the kind of person who told her parents at a young age that if she ever died, she wanted her organs to be donated to people in need.¡±

    He loved An Qing Yu, her smile, her kindness.

    She was different from the other girls who wouldze around or go shopping on weekends.

    She would go to a shelter or an orphanage in her spare time. She wanted to do more with her abilities.

    It was a pity that this girl didn¡¯t have a good ending.

    ¡°Why are you talking about this¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m asking you if there¡¯s someone else in your heart other than Qing Yu.¡±

    The repeated questions were because she wanted to know a certain answer.

    She wanted Su Chen to clearly tell her if he only loved An Qing Yu after all of these years.

    Because that way, she only needed topare to a dead person.

    Because that way, she still had a chance.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Su Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°Perhaps there is only Qing Yu in my heart, perhaps there¡¯s someone else. But¡­¡­it definitely doesn¡¯t have you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting saw the cold and determined eyes that he had and her face turned pale.

    Such cruel and heartless words¡­¡­

    ¡°It will never have you.¡± There was no light in Su Chen¡¯s deep eyes. Other than coldness, there was only coldness.

 Chapter 2807 - 2807: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 19)

    Chapter 2807: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 19)

    Returning to the dorm, Luo Qing Chen received a text from the academic office after taking a shower.

    The transfer application had been approved. She could go to the academic office tomorrow morning to collect the items she needed for the department transfer.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the time. It was already past nine, so she nned on going to sleep after drying her hair.

    But she never thought that Fat Tiger would receive a call that gave her no time to sleep,

    ¡°Qing Chen, Qing Chen, what should I do? My big brother was caught by the people at the ¡®Muse¡¯ bar.¡± Fat Tiger was very worried as her face turned pale.

    Her heart was already bad and the voice on the phone had been very loud and rough, so she must have been scared.

    ¡°Muse?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. It was the most famous high end bar in all of A City.

    Although she had never been there, she knew quite a bit about the world of rich people.

    The bar at Muse would be a million per night. There were many rich second generations that went there to drink or to pick up girls.

    Moreover, Muse was one of the properties under the Luo Family. It seemed to be owned by the previous host¡¯s mother¡­¡­It was a bar that had been casually opened by her mother to taste wine from all over the world.

    It was only a wine store for her, but she never thought that it would turn into one of A City¡¯s hotspots, a ce for the rich to squander money.

    The little chubby girl was only amoner, so why was her big brother at a ce like Muse?

    ¡°Why was your big brother at a ce like Muse?¡± Luo Qing Chen blew her hair a bit before changing her clothes, ¡°Is it your blood rted big brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my blood rted big brother¡­¡­¡± Fat Tiger was choking up in tears as she changed her clothes, ¡°Big brother is very good to me. Our family conditions aren¡¯t good, so to let me go to a good school, big brother dropped out of school early to go work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he isn¡¯t at Muse to spend money, but to work there?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her phone in her pocket and asked, ¡°Did the people on the phone say anything just now?¡±

    Although they had shouted very loudly, she couldn¡¯t hear them clearly on the phone.

    ¡°They seemed to want me to bring money¡­¡­But I¡­¡­Where would I have money¡­¡­¡± Fat Tiger held her bank card in her hand, ¡°Even if you add up all the pocket money that I saved from skimping on snacks over the past few months, it¡¯s only two thousand¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her as a dim glow appeared in her eyes.

    In the memories of the previous host, Fat Tiger was a very frugal girl. Other than the money she had to spend on ss, she basically never spent an extra dor.

    When she went to the cafeteria to eat each day, she would look at the braised pork for a long time, but she would only reluctantly order a small portion.

    But taking a thousand steps back, the money she paid in ss was arge amount.

    It was five hundred a month. The girls with Gu Zhu at the core would buy a bunch of snacks and drinks with it that they would put in a small fridge at the back of ss.

    Butmoners like them weren¡¯t even qualified to touch that fridge, not to mention having a drink or eating a snack.

    But if they didn¡¯t hand it over, it was unknown how Gu Zhu and those fellows would treat her.

    So Fat Tiger didn¡¯t waste much money on herself each month and spent quite a bit paying those fees.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have money.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the keys to their dorm, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the situation is. If we really need to pay, we¡¯ll pay. If someone is causing trouble¡­..then that¡¯s a different story.¡±

    ¡°Is that ce¡­¡­far from here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not far, it should be ten minutes by taxi.¡± Luo QIng Chen looked at the clock on the wall, ¡°Let¡¯s not dawdle, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 2808 - 2808: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 20)

    Chapter 2808: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 20)

    Since Muse opened up in A City, there were many small bars that opened up beside Muse that had decent business.

    The entire street had changed its name from Northwest Street to a more elegant and literary name, Moonlight Street.

    The waning moonlight, charming and making people drunk.

    ¡°Little girl, you should be careful going to Moonlight Street thiste!¡± The driver was a middle aged uncle who was showing his watch while reminding them to be careful.

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re going to pick up a friend.¡±

    As soon as they turned the street to Moonlight Street, the bright lights filled their eyes. There was also the various smell of alcohol that filled the air.

    It was as if just by taking a few breaths, you would feel a bit drunk which wasn¡¯t bad.

    The driver stopped fifty meters in front of Muse before saying to them, ¡°Cars like ours can only stop here and not in front of Muse, only those expensive cars costing more than a million can stop there.¡±

    ¡°Un, thank you, master.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen scanned the QR code to pay before pulling Fat Tiger out of the car. Her head was down and she was still very scared. She was tightly holding the card that had two thousand in it from her saving money.

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her head like a big sister tofort her, ¡°Just with the scene of me beating up that gang at school should be enough for you to trust me!¡±

    Fat Tiger slowly looked up. The colourful lights fell onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face, lighting it up. That fair skin, the spirited eyes, the curly hair.

    She seemed to be¡­¡­so beautiful that she was glowing.

    Fat Tiger felt like she was under a spell and could only give a desperate nod as she said, ¡°I believe! I believe in you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before heading towards Muse with augh.

    Suddenly, she felt that the timing of her arrival in this world wasn¡¯t that bad.

    At least she could save Fat Tiger, at least she could see Mu Li Chuan as soon as she arrived.

    At the same time, in a Nissan car parked not far away, it was no one else other than Su Chen.

    Since he left school, he hadn¡¯t been able to find peace for a long time.

    Anxiety, restlessness, annoyance, and unwillingness¡­¡­

    All these negative feelings filled his heart all day and he couldn¡¯t get rid of them no matter what he did.

    So he decided to go to a small bar on Moonlight Street for a few drinks after dinner.

    He never thought that he would actually run into Luo Qing Chen here.

    What was she doing here?

    Su Chen narrowed his eyes and fixed them onto the girl across the street.

    She shouldn¡¯t like doing these kinds of things. Could it be that his indifferent actions today had hurt her?

    Why was it that while he told himself that it was for the better, it was him and not her who couldn¡¯t let go in the end?

    Su Chen closed his eyes and parked by the side of the road before heading over.

    Cars that weren¡¯t worth millions couldn¡¯t park within fifty meters of Muse. Although he didn¡¯t oftene to Moonlight Street, he still knew this.

    When he crossed the street, he saw her stop at the entrance of Muse.

    Su Chen was a bit surprised. If she was here drinking because of a bad mood, why was she going to Muse?

    Moreover, it seemed like her roommate was following her.

    Two girls going into Muse sote at night, it really was disturbing¡­¡­

    ¡°Stop.¡± When Luo Qing Chen was on the steps into Muse, the security guard quickly stopped them. He looked over them through the tinted sunsses and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for students like you. If you want to pretend to be mature, go next door.¡±

 Chapter 2809 - 2809: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 21)

    Chapter 2809: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 21)

    The attitude of the security guard was very bad, like he was looking down on people.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°We were contacted toe. Did something happen just now with one of the waiters?¡±

    Although her words seemed to be a normal question, there was a lot of information in it.

    It was still unknown what happened to Fat Tiger¡¯s big brother, so it was always good to get some information.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The security guard once again looked them over, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t save Xiao Li, the people he offended tonight aren¡¯t normal people. Go in, you might be able to see him onest time.¡±

    Fat Tiger¡¯s face turned even more pale when she heard this. Luo Qing Chen quickly patted the back of her hand before saying in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine, at least that means that your big brother isn¡¯t in life threatening danger right now.¡±

    Since the other side had asked the little fatty for money, at least they would get the money first before killing people.

    Muse was different from other bars, it upied all the area fifty meters around it.

    Other than the lobby that was simr to the other bars, the rest of it gave people the feeling of a train.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Each room had a different colour, giving people the feeling of a train carriage.

    Luo Qing Chen and Fat Tiger entered the bar together, seeing that there was a group gathered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Fat Tiger shouted, ¡°Big brother.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and saw the young man on the ground covered in alcohol. Standing above him was a fat man withrge ears and a familiar figure.

    Gu Zhu.

    She wasn¡¯t just a university student who came to this ce, Gu Zhu was the young miss of a rich family in the first ce.

    But she was dressedpletely differently from how she dressed during the day.

    Gu Zhu heard Fat Tiger¡¯s voice and looked up a bit. First there was a bit of surprise in her eyes before she revealed the proud look of a queen.

    God really was kind to her. The humiliation that she suffered that evening, she would be able to get revenge in this bar in the dead of night!

    ¡°Yo! It really is a narrow road!¡± Gu Zhu had ayer of dark lipstick on. Her right hand took a cigarette from the table and she took a puff, ¡°Is this your big brother?¡±

    She finally looked at Fat Tiger. Seeing her pale face that didn¡¯t have a trace of blood left, she inexplicably felt happy.

    ¡°Little fatty, quickly go home. This isn¡¯t a ce that you cane¡­¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Before Li Hui could finish, his head was grabbed by the fat man in front of him.

    He bared his golden tooth and took a puff of his cigarette. He said to him with a hoarse voice, ¡°Shut up for father! You¡¯re only worthy of being sprayed under father!¡±

    Rude people spoke in a rude way that made people disgusted.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and looked up, ¡°What did this waiter do that he needs to apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± The golden tooth looked at Luo Qing Chen with a fierce look, ¡°Say something else to father if you have the skills!¡±

    ¡°If I really say one more thing, you¡¯ll have to pay for it tonight¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with cold eyes that had a trace of a dark killing intent to it.

    The golden tooth was a bit scared as if he was overwhelmed by the invisible killing intent in the air.

    Then the golden tooth gave a loud coldugh before saying to the security guards beside him, ¡°Being so damn arrogant with father, throw her to the ground for father!¡±

 Chapter 2810 - 2810: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 22)

    Chapter 2810: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 22)

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen turned sideways and her right hand picked up a wine bottle from the table. She smashed it on the edge of the table.

    ss scattered all over and made crisp ¡®zi, zi, zi, zi¡¯ sounds.

    She had moved so quickly that the surrounding people couldn¡¯t even see her clearly as she moved to the golden tooth¡¯s side with the bottle of wine.

    When they came back to their senses, the sharp part of the broken bottle of wine was ced on the golden tooth¡¯s neck.

    The young girl had a calm look in her eyes and a cold smile. The broken bottle of wine released a bright glow, showing off how sharp it was.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, the life of a normal person like us is worthless in your eyes.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile before giving a fearless shrug, ¡°Since I¡¯m about to die, how about I keep my dignity and die with you?¡±

    The legs of the powerful golden tooth instantly turned soft, but the sharp bottle of wine was already at his neck. If he lost his bnce, it might stab into his neck.

    ¡°Si!¡± The surrounding people took a cold breath, looking at Luo Qing Chen with eyes filled with disbelief.

    Golden tooth was a regr customer at Muse, he had a violent and perverted personality. Relying on the bit of money he had, he had bullied quite a few people. But he never expected that he would get turned around by this little girl today.

    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you nning on doing?¡± Master Jin nervously gave a gulp. He wanted to calm down, but he found that he couldn¡¯t calm down at all.

    This seemingly ordinary girl was very right. Her life wasn¡¯t worth anything, but she might really die with him if she became impulsive.

    He was rich, powerful, and had beauties, he definitely wouldn¡¯t die with such a lowly person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you properly and you¡¯ll answer properly.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but it was very cold.

    ¡°You¡­..Speak¡­¡­Speak.¡± The golden tooth could feel the sharp bottle being pressed on his skin and the blood slowly seeped out.

    This little girl, don¡¯t even think about going back whole tonight!

    Although the golden tooth thought this, he could onlypromise on the surface.

    ¡°What did the waiter Xiao Li do to you?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes as she calmly said, ¡°I am an easily impulsive person, so I urge you to tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Before golden tooth answered, Gu Zhu shouted her name.

    Her expression wasn¡¯t good. She obviously thought that she couldugh at Luo Qing Chen today, but she never thought that the good show that she had nned would be so ugly and troublesome.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± She proudly looked up with a cold look in her eyes.

    Liking someone doesn¡¯t mean they both liked each other, but hating someone definitely meant they hated each other.

    Gu Zhu didn¡¯t like her, so it was impossible for her to be polite.

    Moreover, there were many methods to hating a person, but she liked to use the most direct method,

    ¡°This waiter spilled a cocktail on my dress. This dress was a special piece from Paris that is worth six figures. Don¡¯t you think he should pay for it?¡± Gu Zhu gritted her teeth as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What? If you¡¯re poor, you can act poor? If you do something wrong, you can just say ¡®you have no money¡¯ and get away with it?¡±

    Gu Zhu¡¯s words were powerful and there was a tone of standing from the moral high ground.

    But it was a pity that she had eyes and she could see from right and wrong.

 Chapter 2811 - 2811: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 23)

    Chapter 2811: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 23)

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he stained your dress?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down at Li Hui, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°No, ke, ke, ke.¡± Li Hui¡¯s face turned pale because he had been forced to drink too much. But he still pleaded in a loud voice while coughing, ¡°I was delivering something to the young master in the Blue Water Room when she suddenly backed up and¡­¡­bumped into me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°A small waiter dares to question me?¡± Gu Zhu angrily shouted, ¡°I can buy ten of these dresses in a month, but you can¡¯t afford one in your entire life. Why would someone of my status make it hard on a poor person like you?¡±

    Gu Zhu was very powerful, she deserved to be called the big sister of the ss. She used the theory of ¡®wealth¡¯ to exin everything.

    The rich will never steal from the poor, but the poor must have stolen something that only a rich person could own.

    This kind of theory that was from the sixteenth century, she never thought that it would appear in front of her now.

    After Gu Zhu said this, there were variousments from around them.

    ¡°I feel that the girl in the ck dress is right. The poor people are dirty, if it wasn¡¯t for them bumping into me, I would feel disgusted even walking beside them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! If the girl in the ck dress bumped into someone, she wouldn¡¯t wrong a person over a piece of clothing! I really think that there¡¯s no need!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the waiter looks like he made a mistake and couldn¡¯t afford to pay. So he could only pay¡­..with that.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Although most of thements didn¡¯t sound good, there were a few that were pleasant to the ear.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that! The people whoe here are all rich or powerful, there¡¯s no need for this sense of superiority.¡±

    ¡°Everything isn¡¯t certain. If Muse was willing to release the camera footage, we would know for certain. It¡¯s a pity that with our status, we can¡¯t get Muse to show us the camera footage.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Zhu. She curled her lips into a smile of deep meaning, ¡°Even if what you said was true, what¡­¡­

    Li Hui interrupted her before she could say the word ¡®evidence¡¯.

    ¡°ssmate¡­¡­¡± Although Li Hui was still being pushed down by golden tooth¡¯s subordinates, he still used all his strength to speak, ¡°What she says isn¡¯t true, don¡¯t pay her.¡±

    ¡°Dirtying other people¡¯s things without intending to pay for them, that¡¯s something that you poor people will do.¡± Gu Zhu looked down on them like an absolute queen and curled her red lips, ¡°You dirty people.¡±

    ¡°I heard there was amotion, so I came to take a look.¡±

    There was azy voice that had a trace of coldness that slowly rang out from not far away.

    There were already many people watching, at least half the people in the entire bar were here.

    But when this voice sounded, everyone created a path for him.

    He was dressed in a purple suit with an elegant eight starred badge on his chest, looking very noble. The chestnut brown hair looked so beautiful under the warm light of the bar.

    ¡°Young master Li.¡± The surrounding security guards called his name at the same time.

    In Muse, or in the entire business circle, no one was willing to offend the Mu Family and even less people were willing to offend Mu Li Chuan.

    Men wanted to share a ss of alcohol with him and women wanted to cuddle with him.

    ¡°Young master Li.¡± Gu Zhu suddenly remembered what happened at school this evening.

    Mu Li Chaun had helped Luo Qing Chen. As for why, she didn¡¯t know.

    But right now, in this situation, she had to act first.

 Chapter 2812 - 2812: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 24)

    Chapter 2812: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 24)

    ¡°Young master Li.¡± Gu Zhu softly bit her lips as she looked at Mu Li Chuan, ¡°Although we aren¡¯t friends, I admire you very much. How could someone with my status do something like make it hard for a waiter!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Li Chuan sat down on a sofa on the side. He gracefully picked up the cocktail the bartender handed over and said, ¡°I believe what you said.¡±

    ?!

    Luo Qing Chen heard a buzzing sound in her head.

    Could it be that Mu Li Chuan wasn¡¯t here to help her, but rather Gu Zhu?

    Impossible! Based on what Gu Zhu said, she and Mu Li Chuan weren¡¯t close.

    Taking a step back, that meant that Gu Zhu didn¡¯t have much of an impression in his heart.

    And she!

    She was his childhood friend and she had 10% affection!

    She suddenly couldn¡¯t understand Mu Li Chuan. It was as if under that elegant gentleman appearance, there was an arrogant devil.

    It should be because of Mu Li Chuan¡¯s words that the people who stood on Gu Zhu¡¯s side before became more confident.

    After all, the famous Mu Family¡¯s young master Li had spoken for their side, so they could act even more unscrupulous.

    ¡°Do you see it, poor people are poor people. There are too many shameless people in the world.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Whye to Muse and be a waiter if you have no money! Could it be that you don¡¯t know our rich bodies will feel dirty just by touching them?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go move bricks? Whye to Muse and be an eyesore? Isn¡¯t construction work more suited for you?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    This time, there were no opposing voices other than these harsh words.

    Mu Li Chuan really was Mu Li Chuan, no one here dared to disrespect him.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes to look at Gu Zhu.

    On that face covered in heavy makeup, there was the strange smile of a winner. It was as if there was a pride that came from the bottom of her heart.

    It really made people have the urge to go forward and p her a few times. She really felt that Mu Li Chuan wasn¡¯t being cute this time!

    It¡¯s no wonder that even though they are childhood friends, the previous host didn¡¯t like him and fell for that scumbag Su Chen instead!

    He was this uncute, not to mention being liked, she couldn¡¯t even wait to hate him!

    ¡°Young master Li¡­¡­really is an understanding person.¡± Gu Zhu said with a smile, ¡°There are some things that can only be understood by people of the same world, lower people can¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t care about this dress at all, but you shouldn¡¯t keep making up nonsense if you can¡¯t afford to pay for it!¡±

    Gu Zhu felt like she was ascending, like she was sitting on a spaceship made of cotton. She felt like her whole body was soft and she felt very happy.

    She thought that it would be hard to get close to Mu Li Chuan with her status, but she never thought that there would be this kind of intersection today.

    This kind of intersection made her iparably happy. Could it be¡­¡­Could it be that Mu Li Chuan liked her?

    God! She felt a flower blooming in her heart as soon as she thought of this.

    ¡°The people who know me know that I¡¯m not an understanding person.¡± Mu Li Chuan gave a coldugh, ¡°How much for this dress?¡±

    Gu Zhu was surprised, not understanding what Mu Li Chuan meant. But she still proudly lifted her head and said, ¡°One hundred and sixty thousand. It¡¯s a famous designer from France¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un! Give the money!¡± Before Gu Zhu could finish, Mu Li Chuan cut her off. The handsome man behind him came forward to drop a stack of money on the ss table.

    Mu Li Chuan narrowed his eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Now you can take off the dress.¡±

    ?!

    Once again, Luo Qing Chen felt a buzzing sound fill her mind.

    What was this situation? She couldn¡¯t even expect Mu Li Chuan¡¯s reversal, let alone the others.

 Chapter 2813 - 2813: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 25)

    Chapter 2813: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 25)

    ¡°Si, si, si!¡± There was a burst of gasps from all around them and the noisy bar instantly fell silent.

    No one dared to say a single thing and the few people who had spoken loudly just now silently moved to the back of the ground, afraid of getting caught in the mes.

    As for Gu Zhu¡¯s expression at this moment, the proud and excited look on her face had turned iparably pale.

    At that moment, it was the most shocking moment in her life and her brain didn¡¯t have a single sound in it.

    It had rather stopped working¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± She gasped for breath as tears were about toe out.

    The man standing in front of her was Mu Li Chuan, Mu Li Chuan that no one dared oppose¡­¡­

    Why was it like this? Why did he pay her? Why did he want her¡­¡­to take off the dress in public?

    What had she said wrong? Why didn¡¯t Mu Li Chuan believe her? She thought that she was standing from the moral high ground and she had said everything clearly, but she never thought that¡­¡­

    ¡°The money has been paid, so take it off and you can leave.¡± There was a bit of a chill in Mu Li Chuan¡¯s voice and there was an unknown dark glow in his deep eyes.

    He didn¡¯t care what happened, but when the public was one sided when the facts were unclear, he didn¡¯t like this feeling.

    Not to mention that although Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t had the inheritance rights yet, she was the only young miss of the Luo Family and even half the owner of Muse.

    He knew her identity, so it was natural to help her.

    But when he saw those pair of wide clear eyes looking at him, he strangely felt satisfied.

    This feeling of satisfaction was rare for him who already had everything.

    ¡°I¡­¡­don¡¯t need him to pay for my clothes¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhu bit her lip as she looked at everyone with red eyes before those eyes finally fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    This was her first time hating amoner this much. She used to bully her without a care in ss, but now she was being attacked every time she wanted to bully her. She really felt aggrieved because of this.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Li Chuan gave a cold reply before revealing a smile, ¡°Then you can go, don¡¯t cause such amotion.¡±

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s words were not loud or soft, but they were very cold.

    The crowd watching heard this and all startedmentating.

    ¡°Quickly leave! Or do you want to embarrass yourself more?¡±

    ¡°You want people to pay without even knowing the situation? What did this diligent waiter do wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Saying that the dress costs one hundred and sixty thousand? Who knows if it¡¯s even real!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing thesements, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was funny.

    This sharp reversal was because they wanted to suck up to Mu Li Chuan.

    Gu Zhu wiped the tears from her face and walked out of Muse on her ten centimeter heels.

    The humiliation that she suffered from Luo Qing Chen, she would definitely¡­¡­make her pay!

    After Gu Zhu left, Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and put down the bottle before going over to help Li Hui up.

    The gold tooth looked so ¡®alone¡¯. He just revealed hisrge gold tooth and said with a bright smile, ¡°Young master Li, I¡¯m really not rted to this matter. Young miss Gu¡­..Gu Zhu and I aren¡¯t that close! Why don¡¯t you treat me as a fart and let me go!¡±

 Chapter 2814 - 2814: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 26)

    Chapter 2814: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 26)

    !

    ¡°Little girl, what do you think?¡± Mu Li Chuan suddenly turned the attention to her. His tone changed, as if he was asking for her opinion.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised at first before clearing her throat to say, ¡°I feel that his tooth isn¡¯t bad. Let¡¯s use it to pay off Li Hui¡¯s injuries!¡±

    The gold tooth pulled out that tooth without any hesitation, there were even some bits of vegetables and ck stains on the tooth.

    He put it into his hand without hesitation and turned back to Mu Li Chuan, ¡°Young master Li, does this work?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, what do you think?¡± Mu Li Chuan gave the authority to Luo Qing Chen again.

    Without knowing why, there seemed to be a bit of pampering in his voice as he gave this authority to her.

    The pampering of 10% affection, it was most likely her misperception¡­¡­

    ¡°Alright! That¡¯s it!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a wink to Fat Tiger on the side and said, ¡°Help your brother outside and wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Fat Tiger¡¯s expression was veryplicated. She was grateful, but also worried.

    ¡°Go out first.¡± Luo Qing Chen knew that with her mentality, she should be scared witless. It was better for her to go outside in this situation.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± When Li Hui passed by her, although he couldn¡¯t even stand properly, he still politely thanked her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Tonight¡¯s ¡®bar storm¡¯ ended here. The people watching had dispersed after Gu Zhu and the gold tooth left.

    After all, although people wanted to get closer to Mu Li Chuan, they didn¡¯t have the courage to walk up to him.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to stay a bit longer because she wanted to thank Mu Li Chuan.

    But she never thought that when she turned around, there would be a sweet looking girl beside the couch.

    She had long curly hair and was wearing a pink sweater with shorts. From the way that she was looking, it was like she wasn¡¯t wearing anything.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te back, they will think that you have a newdy!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very soft, just like cotton candy.

    This tone of voice, it was not something that a man could resist!

    Mu Li Chuan looked up slightly to look at Luo Qing Chen with deep eyes.

    She also looked at him. The two of them looked at each other without saying a thing.

    ¡°Young master Li¡­¡­¡± The girl had a bit of a coquettish tone, but she didn¡¯t show any impatience.

    She didn¡¯t dare be impatient since this person was Mu Li Chuan and no one dared to be impatient with him.

    Also, no one could see through him.

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Li Chuan softly replied before standing up to walk off in the opposite direction with her.

    After taking two steps, he stopped. She didn¡¯t call him and three secondster, he kept walking.

    The girl wearing the pink sweater looked back at her and the look in her eyes seemed to change.

    It was no longer pure and innocent, but rather a bit sharp.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh as she felt ups and downs in her mood.

    The previous host¡¯s memories had so little information on Mu Li Chuan that she didn¡¯t even know what kind of man he was.

    Elegant and cold, domineering and aloof, also¡­¡­dangerous and mysterious.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    When she had fallen into her thoughts, there was a familiar name that called her name.

    She didn¡¯t really want to hear this voice, but when he called her name, her heart still skipped a beat.

 Chapter 2815 - 2815: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 27)

    Chapter 2815: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 27)

    Su Chen, it was Su Chen again.

    In the previous host¡¯s world, after Su Chen had broken up with her, Su Chen never met her no matter how much she wanted to meet him.

    So why was it that when she was in this ce, she would meet Su Chen?

    ¡°I never thought that the respected professor of a noble school woulde to a ce like this sote at night.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands into the pockets of her milk white coat and calmly looked at him, ¡°It really is unexpected.¡±

    ¡°I saw youing in next door and it was a bit¡­..So I casually came in to take a look.¡± Under the warm light, Su Chen looked even more handsome. He was the type that didn¡¯t seem that amazing when one first looked at him, but he became more and more handsome as one looked at him more and more.

    That was how the previous host felt back then. She could sense the admiration she had for Su Chen in her mind.

    The further she went, the harder it was to pull out¡­¡­

    ¡°A bit what?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a taunting smile as she looked at Su Chen, ¡°Could it be that professor Su Chen is worried about your student?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen admitted that she was filled with hostility towards Su Chen, so no matter what reason Su Chen gave foring into Muse, whether he was concerned or not or if he really was just passing by¡­¡­

    It didn¡¯t mean anything to her.

    Su Chen was surprised. There was a heavy feeling in his heart and he couldn¡¯t describe what it was.

    Then he suppressed the turbulent feelings in his heart and looked at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital and then take you back to the dorm.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a pang of sorrow came from her chest.

    It almost, it almost made her eyes turn red.

    The feelings from the previous host, she really loved Su Chen!

    Even if these emotions were dead, they were still buried deep in her heart.

    Although it was very faint, she could felt them.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t professor Su think¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Che paused and a bit of a drunken look appeared in those clear eyes, ¡°You¡¯re meddling too much in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    ?!

    Mu Li Chuan still hadn¡¯t left? Mu Li Chuan heard what she said?

    Damn! Isn¡¯t this too much! This person isn¡¯t elegant, cold, dangerous, and mysterious, he¡¯s just too ¡®ck bellied¡¯!

    In the Orange Water VIP room on the second floor, Mu Li Chuan leaned on the sofa and looked right in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s direction.

    His hearing was good, so although their conversation wasn¡¯t loud, he could still hear everything.

    ¡°Young master Li, the information has been gathered and sent to your inbox.¡± The handsome follower beside him gave a bow and reported on the task that he had been assigned.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied. He took the red wine off the table to take a sip before a faint glow appeared in those deep eyes.

    He was in a good mood, especially after hearing Luo Qing Chen say ¡®meddling too much¡¯. It was as if there was a pool of water that had suddenly cleared in his heart.

    ¡°Young master Li, do you know that girl?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s hands were on her chest. The pink sweater looked very warm under this light.

    She could stand by his side, how many rtionships she had relied on, how much effort she had put in.

    He had told the brothers that he hade drinking with recently that he liked feathers and the colour pink, so she specially came wearing this feathery pink weather for him.

    It was a pity that the spotlight had been taken by someone else.

    And his eyes kept being attracted in a certain direction.

    She was unwilling, very unwilling to ept this.

 Chapter 2816 - 2816: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 28)

    Chapter 2816: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 28)

    ¡°Un?¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s voice had a chill to it as he narrowed his eyes to look at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t young master Huo tell you? Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Bai Xue was stunned before quickly exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­..I was just casually mentioning it. That girl in ck clothes didn¡¯t seem like a good person, so I¡¯m afraid that she will go back and cause trouble for that girl.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have this chance.¡± Mu Li Chuan narrowed his eyes. His eyes grew colder as he said these words.

    Bai Xue narrowed her eyes when she heard this and she felt even more ufortable.

    Mu Li Chuan saying these words meant that he recognized this girl and he was helping her.

    In order to defeat the girl who stood by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side before, she kept learning of his likes and dislikes, as well as the stuff that can¡¯t be touched.

    But in fact, there were many girls that went by his side, including her. The word girlfriend couldn¡¯t be used.

    It was just that everyone knew that there would be one girl by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side from time to time. That girl coulde close to him without being rejected by him.

    This girl kept changing, changing, and changing¡­¡­

    He seemed to be the same to every girl around him and he wouldn¡¯t do anything else.

    But as long as they stood by his side, all of their material needs were met.

    But Bai Xue cared more about the looks of admiration that everyone gave her!

    There weren¡¯t any girls who didn¡¯t know Mu Li Chuan in their circle and which one didn¡¯t want to stand by his side?

    Being envied by others and being watched by them, she enjoyed this very, very much.

    Just like now, she and Mu Li Chuan were sitting in this Orange Water Room, being stared at with looks of envy from the surrounding girls.

    Even if Mu Li Chuan wasn¡¯t looking at her, her heart was filled with iparable pride.

    Right! She was vain and she loved vainly standing by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Young master Li, are there many sses tomorrow?¡± Bai Xue tried to find another topic, ¡°The weather report said that it would snow tomorrow, so how about we go skiing¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Li Chuan narrowed his eyes and coldly looked down at the first floor.

    Before Bai Xue could finish speaking, he already put down his ss of red wine and was walking down towards the first floor.

    Because the man named Su Chen had actually reached out to grab her wrist.

    It was a move that really made him ufortable when he saw it. He could never bear to feel this way.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll send you home today, so I¡¯ll send you home.¡± His tone had the same anger that he did when she did something wrong in the past, and there was an unknown ming tone in there.

    This was an emotion that he couldn¡¯t control¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto his slender fingers. Her eyes were as cold as ice as she slowly said, ¡°Professor Su, please respect yourself.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her right hand and broke free of his grasp.

    This was the first confrontation sinceing here. Perhaps she didn¡¯te to this world toote, but rather at the right time.

    ¡°Qing Chen, stop ying.¡± Su Chen slightly knitted his brows, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before¡­¡­Before, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­Before?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. Looking into his familiar eyes, she said word for word, ¡°You have no right to talk about the past with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, we won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Su Chen saw that there were people looking at them, so he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your friend is waiting for you outside, let¡¯s solve the problems in front of us first.¡±

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t need you.¡± She instantly replied without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s eyes that were as deep as ink fell onto her and he softly said, ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t need you.¡±

 Chapter 2817 - 2817: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 29)

    Chapter 2817: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 29)

    The moment that Mu Li Chuan appeared, Luo Qing Chen was secretly pleased.

    In Su Chen¡¯s heart, the previous host had always been a ¡®spare tire¡¯.

    Even if the previous host wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, she was just a spare for An Qing Yu.

    ¡°She is my student and it¡¯s thiste. As a teacher, I have an obligation to send her back.¡± Su Chen had a calm look as he looked at Mu Li Chuan.

    There was no fear and there was no admiration like the others.

    ¡°Professor, it¡¯s the twenty first century. She isn¡¯t a high school student, she is already an adult.¡± Mu Li Chuan put his hands in his pockets and looked at him with azy look, ¡°Her parents are assured in letting here out and y alone, so isn¡¯t the professor meddling too much?¡±

    Su Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard this and he was a bit speechless.

    He was already no longer her boyfriend, so he couldn¡¯t control her like before¡­¡­Or rather¡­¡­he couldn¡¯t protect her like before.

    In thisplicated ce, the past Luo Qing Chen would have taken his wrist and hid behind him.

    But now, other than his identity as a professor, he really didn¡¯t know what to use to restrain her.

    ¡°ssmate, you are just a bypasser, you don¡¯t even know who her parents are. How do you know that her parents aren¡¯t worried about her?¡± Although Su Chen felt that his words were a bit forced, they were still logical.

    Whether it was in America or here, he had been with Luo Qing Chen a long time and had never met her parents.

    Perhaps it was because her parents were busy working or perhaps¡­¡­her parents were no longer in this world.

    He had asked about her parents, but she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so he didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    But Mu Li Chuan had mentioned it so easily, giving him the feeling that he knew her parents.

    ¡°Whether her parents are worried or not, she and I know in our hearts.¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s right hand took her shoulder and he narrowed his eyes to look at Su Chen with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble the professor to take this trip. Or else this little girl won¡¯t be happy and that student of yours who likes being jealous also won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen trembled as she was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace.

    She had never thought that Mu Li Chuan would say these words. It seemed like he was very clear on what happened between them!

    But even if he could see it clearly, why were there so many people still around him?

    Su Chen saw how close they were and he couldn¡¯t say a word as he was frozen there.

    When he came to his senses, he could only see Luo Qing Chen and Mu Li Chuan¡¯s backs.

    Suddenly, there was a feeling of powerlessness that filled his body. His heart beat very fast and he was short of breath.

    In front of everyone, Mu Li Chuan led Luo Qing Chen out of Muse like this. Bai Xue chased after him and shouted, ¡°Young master Li, do you need my help?¡±

    She knew that Mu Li Chuan liked obedient and sensible girls, he disliked girls who acted spoiled.

    So no matter how much she hated Luo Qing Chen at this moment, she had to act pure.

    Only then could she let Mu Li Chuan think that she was special and feel good about her.

    But some people only needed a single nce. Luo Qing Chen could see what kind of person she was.

    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t be considered a white flower and only a¡­¡­bit fake.

    At least what she said was different from what she was thinking.

    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Li Chuan coldly replied as a sharp glow appeared in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 2818 - 2818: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 30)

    Chapter 2818: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 30)

    Bai Xue was shocked by his coldness and she felt an inexplicable sense of fear.

    It was as if once she stepped back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side anymore.

    Bai Xue gritted her teeth as she looked at Mu Li Chuan and said, ¡°Then be careful on the road. Call me if there¡¯s anything wrong, alright?¡±

    It was probably because Bai Xue was different from the other girls who had been with him before that he didn¡¯t coldly turn around to leave. He calmly replied, ¡°Un.¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t feel that there was something wrong with his ¡®un¡¯ since he didn¡¯t reach out to p a smiling person.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te back for so long, I thought that something had happened to you!¡± Fat Tiger bit her lip and her expression didn¡¯t look good.

    Butpared to the scared Fat Tiger, Li Hui¡¯s condition was worse.

    Luo Qing Chen reached out to poke several ces where he had been injured and it seemed like there were some small fractures.

    Moreover, there wererge and small wounds over him. If they weren¡¯t treated in time, it was easy for them to get infected.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±

    It was already past two when Mu Li Chuan sent them to the hospital. Li Hui¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, there was even a piece of ss that had inserted itself into the artery on his thigh, being three centimeters away which was very dangerous.

    It was only when Fat Tiger did the sign in that Luo Qing Chen remembered her name.

    Li Xiu.

    There was a delicate tone to her name that was different from her nickname.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Xiao Xiu Xiu from now on.¡± Luo Qing Chen teased her with a chuckle, ¡°Such a good name, you shouldn¡¯t hide it.¡±

    ¡°Wa, wu, wu, wu, wu.¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could react, Fat Tiger¡­¡­Li Xiu fell to the ground and said, ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­Qing Chen¡­¡­Wa, wa, wa.¡±

    Was it everyone¡¯s turn to cry now?

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly cleared her throat. In order to avoid being stared at in the hospital, she quickly helped her up, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s talk if you need to. You¡¯ll get fatter if you cry!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Li Xiu cried even louder.

    Luo QIng Chen thought about it and thought that her way offorting her wasn¡¯t right.

    She quickly said, ¡°Not fat, not fat. Our little fatty isn¡¯t fat at all¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiu¡¯s face was covered in tears and she felt that she was about to die.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that it was better that she didn¡¯t speak. After a long time, she wiped her tears and looked at her to say, ¡°Thank you. I really, really have to thank you.¡±

    Since she was young, other than her rtives, no one other than Luo Qing Chen had treated her this well.

    She was like a god that was covered in dazzling light that had suddenly entered her life.

    No matter what troubles she encountered, she had always been there to protect her.

    This time, she even saved her brother¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ve also helped me.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°Go and see your brother first. I¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡±

    The things in parallel worlds, since she didn¡¯t experience them, then she wouldn¡¯t experience them.

    Luo Qing Chen turned around and looked at Mu Li Chuan not far away looking at something on aptop, looking very focused.

    She came forward and took a peek, but Mu Li Chuan mmed theptop shut.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before changing the topic, ¡°I have to thank you today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you can afford to treat me within the next two years?¡± Mu Li Chuan gave a chuckle as azy glow appeared in his eyes.

    There seemed to be this light in his eyes that people couldn¡¯t see through.

 Chapter 2819 - 2819: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 31)

    Chapter 2819: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 31)

    ¡°I can still afford food.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°I wonder if young master Li will be able topromise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit reluctant.¡± His eyes were dim as a trace of a smile appeared on his lips.

    These eyes were like diamonds, so beautiful that they glowed.

    After Li Hui¡¯s condition stabilized, Mu Li Chuan sent Luo Qing Chen and Li Xiu back to the dorm.

    It was already getting a bit light, but Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯t seem tired at all.

    Luo Qing Chen watched his Maserati driving away. The faint rear lights gave a drunk feeling to this night.

    But this feeling of intoxication was interrupted by the system.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    Yi? Does this Mu Li Chuan always like to silently give her affection like this?

    This feeling was quite strange.

    Stepping on the gas and driving fast.

    ying ¡°Love Is Like a Tide¡±, the youth¡¯s chestnut brown hair was very mesmerizing in the night.

    His lips curled slightly as he felt a bit of indescribable joy in his heart.

    ¨C

    The next morning, the news of what happened at Musest night was already spreading.

    Moreover, the rumours varied. There were some that seemed very exaggerated to her.

    ¡°Did you hear? There was drama at Musest night. Thatmoner from this afternoon actually approached young master Li.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t the campus newspapere out early in the morning? You really think that you can stand by young master Li¡¯s side just because he helped you once?¡±

    ¡°Ai! Young master Li¡¯s current girlfriend¡­¡­No, the girl currently by young master Li¡¯s side is Bai Xue, right? Did he change?¡±

    ¡°He, he, he! Bai Xue is my goddess! The genius of the music department, her cello is enough to make me drunk.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Bai Xue. I heard that Gu Zhu lost all facest night. She is someone who cares so much about her reputation, she probably wants to kill thatmoner.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, what is the name of thatmoner?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s something something Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    These kinds of gossip entered her ears from the moment that she walked onto the campus.

    It wasn¡¯t until she reached the photography department that the tone of everyone¡¯s discussion suddenly changed.

    ¡°Damn! What is this? Changing departments?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! It really is to get closer to young master Li. But if you don¡¯t pick the right time and ce or grab the right opportunity, your brain is the one that¡¯s fried!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with wanting to get closer to young master Li, but can¡¯t you look in the mirror first? This kind of girl wants to approach young master Li!¡±

    As the words against her became more intense, Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. She just had a calm look, as if she didn¡¯t care about any of this.

    When she was looking for a ce to sit, a girl wearing a light blue sweater waved her hand at her, ¡°ssmate, there¡¯s space over here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell on her right after that.

    She was a very delicate looking girl with light makeup. She looked different from the other girls in ss.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she walked over.

    Because of this ¡®sister¡¯ rtionship, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first impression of Lan Zhi wasn¡¯t that good.

    But it wasn¡¯t bad since she was the first one in ss to call out to her.

 Chapter 2820 - 2820: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 32)

    Chapter 2820: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 32)

    ¡°The people of our ss don¡¯t really gossip that much.¡± Lan Zhi pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Moreover, the ss president has already told us that a student would transfer over, so everyone already knows about you.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen sat down beside her, Lan Zhi already started exining.

    She seemed like a very cheery girl. There were two small dimples that appeared when she smiled, which was a bit cute.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t want to have any hostility towards her. But unfortunately, her name had appeared on the bronze mirror as the first supporting female lead.

    That proved that there was some kind of rtionship between her and Mu Li Chuan.

    Perhaps in the past, in the present, or in the future¡­¡­

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this is also very normal!¡± Lan Zhi said with a chuckle, ¡°After all, which girl doesn¡¯t care about what others think about her?¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, Zhi Zhi is right.¡± As soon as Lan Zhi¡¯s voice fell, a young man behind them with green haired young man patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Although we have a few people who like to gossip in ss, most people don¡¯t really care about gossiping. We only care about taking the most inspiring photos!¡±

    Lan Zhi rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Your hair is the most inspiring.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± Because of how direct Lan Zhi was, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Everyone said that those who studied photography had a better EQ, it turned out to be true.

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s impossible to not know.¡± Lan Zhi blinked and said, ¡°That¡­..other than our ss having young master Li¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re fine fromst night!¡± A familiar voice came from in front of her.

    Bai Xue was wearing a snowke patterned sweater. With her princess locks, fair as snow skin, and her lips that had pink lipstick on, she looked like a porcin doll.

    Lan Zhi muttered, ¡°Actually, she transferred to our ss not that long ago. She used to be in the music department, but she transferred over for young master Li.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied, ¡°I heard someone mention that she used to be in the music department.¡±

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai.¡± The green haired boy patted her shoulder again, ¡°I heard that she is really good with the cello, ah! A beautiful voice that amazes everyone!¡±

    Lan Zhi rolled her eyes at him again, ¡°Your singing voice is very shocking too!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    The conversation between them really was funny. It didn¡¯t feel like a normal youthful campus.

    Rather it was a kind of rich person who acted like amoner.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry about it, there¡¯s ten if not twenty people in our ss who transferred for young master Li. Our department has over seventy people, the biggest department in the entire school.¡±

    Lan Zhi started whispering about how loved Mu Li Chuan was. Whenever he said one word to a girl, that girl would find ways to meet up with him and fantasize about a story with him.

    This truly was charisma! For a popr person like him, it was better for her to go step by step.

    After all, slowly increasing affection and not bing the center of attention was the best strategy.

    She shrank her neck and nned to silently attack young master Li!

    Bai Xue saw that she didn¡¯t respond and her expression didn¡¯t look good. She wanted to say something, but Mu Li Chuan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He cleared his throat before moving past Bai Xue. His eyeszily fell onto Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This is too much! The one you¡¯re closest to in ss is clearly me and you chose not to sit with me. Do you not like me?¡±

    WTF!?

 Chapter 2821 - 2821: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 33)

    Chapter 2821: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 33)

    In an instant, all of the eyes in the ss fell onto her.

    Even Lan Zhi who was sitting beside her looked at her in disbelief. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Bai Xue bit her lip as she stood there with a very ugly look on her face.

    But she suppressed all her feelings and didn¡¯t let anyone see them.

    Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯t seem to care. He just revealed a faint smile and went over to sit in his seat.

    He sat at the far left row, right by the window. The cool light fell onto his chestnut brown hair, looking very peaceful.

    All through the morning, Luo Qing Chen was in a slight daze. Only when the teacher said that they were preparing to go to the desert that she snapped out of her daze.

    The most prestigious department in the Royal Academy was the photography department. That was because the teachers were very professional and had been to many ces.

    The difference between Mu Li Chuan and the other young masters was that he was very skilled in taking photos.

    Luo Qing Chen had seen his work and although the pictures were different, each one was very eye catching.

    ¡°The desert! I¡¯ve never been there before.¡± Lan Zhi sitting beside her was very excited. The young man with green hair behind them was also very excited.

    ¡°Alright, alright, everyone settle down.¡± The teacher tapped the ruler on the podium a few times, ¡°Due to resource problems, only ten students will be going to the desert.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah.¡± There were wails that rang out. After all, there were over seventy students and only ten of them would be going, there really wasn¡¯t much of a chance.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Mu Li Chuan beside the window out of the corner of her eyes. There was a faint glow in his eyes.

    Since he liked photography, he would definitely go to the desert.

    This kind of character was hard to attack and gain affection from. If you didn¡¯t find a way to interact with him often, you might find that affection might even decrease one day.

    ¡°Teacher, can¡¯t you get a few more spots? This is such a good chance, everyone wants to go!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Moreover, it¡¯s the no mansnd desert, it sounds very exciting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! If I can¡¯t go, you¡¯ll have to bring my soul!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There was all kinds of chatter that filled the ssroom as everyone seemed interested in taking photos in the no mansnd of the desert.

    If you could take different photos in the desert, it would be the pride of a photographer for the rest of their life.

    ¡°Everyone will have three days to submit their work.¡± The teacher continued, ¡°The top ten works will be selected and they will go with the desert expedition team.¡±

    ¡°I really want to go!¡± Lan Zhi whispered by her ear, ¡°I will hand in all my best works over the years and resign myself to fate!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied with a chuckle, ¡°Surprises are always unexpected.¡±

    Lan Zhi¡¯s personality was indeed different from Lan Ting. At least the feeling that she gave her was sincere.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow Qing Chen¡¯s good words!¡± She looked at the green haired young man with a smile, ¡°When big sisteres back, I¡¯ll bring you some sand from the no mansnd of the desert!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The green haired young man said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you sand back from the no mansnd of the desert!¡±

    Lan Zhi was right, the people who liked art got along better with each other.

    At leastpared to the math department, it was simply like heaven and hell.

    Of course, it may also be because of Mu Li Chuan.

 Chapter 2822 - 2822: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 34)

    Chapter 2822: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 34)

    One minute before the school bell rang, Luo Qing Chen received a text from an unknown number.

    After clicking it, she found that it wasn¡¯t from a stranger.

    (Isn¡¯t the Luo Family¡¯s young miss going to treat me to a meal? Why don¡¯t you set a date? ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know how Mu Li Chuan got her phone number, but thinking about it, she knew that he could get anyone¡¯s phone number if he wanted.

    (Didn¡¯t the Mu Family¡¯s young master say that I couldn¡¯t afford it? How about waiting two years? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    It was because she wanted it to match, so her reply was a bit naughty.

    (Ke, ke¡­¡­Since you want to go back on your word, then I¡¯ll have to announce your identity! ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    ¡­¡­

    Damn! Do you have to be this direct!

    (Brother, please have mercy. Treating you to a meal is a small matter, I know a ce that is very tasty! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    Less than two secondster, the other side had already replied.

    (I¡¯ll wait in the parking lot. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    Luo Qing Chen put down her phone and when she looked up, she met Mu Li Chuan¡¯s eyes.

    He narrowed his eyes and revealed a faint smile before walking out of the ssroom.

    This was also seen by Bai Xue who had been watching Mu Li Chuan the whole time.

    So before Luo Qing Chen reached the parking lot, she was stopped by Bai Xue.

    The girl who gave people a gentle and considerate feeling finally took off her gorgeous mask.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, stop for me.¡± Her voice was different from Gu Zhu¡¯s soft voice, but it was lower than her usual delicate voice.

    Luo Qing Chen stopped and narrowed her eyes. There was a faint glow in them as a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.

    ¡°What? Is ssmate Bai Xue finally revealing her true colours?¡± She indifferently turned around and leaned against the railing. There was a bit of a cold look in her eyes.

    Sinceing to this world, she had faced an abnormal amount of girls.

    From Lan Ting to Gu Zhu to Bai Xue who was currently in front of her. It seemed like both Su Chen and Mu Li Chuan were all very popr.

    ¡°What are you proud of? How long do you think you can stay by young master Li¡¯s side?¡± Bai Xue walked down the stairs and crossed her arms to look down at her, ¡°I advise you to get out as soon as possible and don¡¯t delude yourself.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± She coldly narrowed her eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°The one deluding themselves, whether that is you or me, don¡¯t you know in your heart?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Bai Xue softly gritted her teeth, ¡°I pity you. For people like us, we can still flourish in this school if we leave young master Li¡¯s side, but you are different¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a dark glow appeared in them.

    Bai Xue slowly continued, ¡°Once young master Li doesn¡¯t want you anymore, your life will fall into endless darkness. Everyone who didn¡¯t dare touch you before because of young master Li will all gang up on you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this!¡± Luo Qing Chen acted like she understood, ¡°So, ssmate Bai Xue is thinking from my point of view?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about you at all. I just don¡¯t want you to pester young master Li with your lowly status.¡± Bai Xue looked at Luo Qing Chen with her big eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡±

    ¡°Very good, this is my first time seeing such a frank white lotus.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a proud smile, ¡°You are wee to join those people who want to attack me. If I take even a step back, then it¡¯ll be considered my loss.¡±

 Chapter 2823 - 2823: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 35)

    Chapter 2823: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 35)

    Comparing it, she preferred this kind of confrontation. Isn¡¯t it better to just say what they wanted to say?

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you just wait.¡± Bai Xue angrily stamped her foot. Her face was red as she could only watch her back as she left.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t stop and just slowly waved her hand back, ¡°Too many people have said these words to me.¡±

    It was a pity that they didn¡¯t have a good ending.

    Level B3, VIP parking spot.

    This ce was much more spacious than one imagined, but as far as the eye could see, there were luxurious cars.

    Although the previous host had seen many of them, she had lived like a normal person for the past few years. It was inevitable that she would be a bit dazzled when she suddenly saw all of this.

    ¡°Du, du, du.¡± Mu Li Chuan seemed like he was scared that she wouldn¡¯t see his car, so he honked his horn.

    Luo Qing Chen sat in the passenger seat and adjusted the position of the seat out of habit.

    ¡°It seems like the young miss of the Luo Family understands Maseratis quite well!¡± Mu Li Chuan gave a chuckle before turning to put on her seat belt, ¡°As expected of CEO Luo¡¯s daughter who owns the world¡¯s most limited edition Maserati.¡±

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan, will I die if you don¡¯t tease me!¡± Luo Qing Chen acted angry as she looked at him, ¡°Do you know how difficult it was for me toe from the ssroom to this parking lot!¡±

    Not to mention all those eyes, there was also Bai Xue who was like an angel on the outside and a devil on the inside.

    Thinking carefully about it, fairy tales might be fooling people! Snow White might not be some good person!

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare cause trouble for you.¡± Mu Li Chuan revealed a smile, ¡°No one dares to cause your trouble.¡±

    After all, she was his childhood friend. Even if she had to pass the sessor test of the Luo Family first, that wouldn¡¯t stop him from protecting her.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that Mu Li Chuan is a bit attractive.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand leaned against the window and she squinted as she looked at his face, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you have so many fans.¡±

    ¡°So since I¡¯m so attractive, what are you nning on treating me to?¡±

    ¡°Eat¡­¡­a meal!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand came up to set a location on the GPS before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Clear Wine, it was a Japanese styled izakaya and a ce that the previous host liked a lot.

    Perhaps it was because the song in the store really matched the scene and her heart.

    Or perhaps it was because the thick cut salmon was fresh that made people reminisce about it.

    In short, this was the izakaya that the previous host liked.

    ¡°Deng, deng, deng, deng.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand before saying, ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°It really is ¡®eating¡¯.¡± Mu Li Chuan raised a brow, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your eyes are like, but based on the past, your eyes really aren¡¯t that good.¡±

    The matter between Luo Qing Chen and Su Chen, he already knew everything that day at the hospital.

    From America back to China, why they were together and why they had broken up.

    There really were many people and matters involved in this.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen understood the meaning between his words, so she cleared her throat to say, ¡°She was still young at that time, but now that she has grown up, her eyes are naturally better.¡±

    ¡°Really grown up?¡± Mu Li Chuan looked over her body, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s still a little girl.¡±

    ¡°Really grown up.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him. The warm light of the izakaya behind her, she narrowed her eyes to look into his eyes, ¡°Because the person beside her now is Mu Li Chuan and not Su Chen.¡±

 Chapter 2824 - 2824: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 36)

    Chapter 2824: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 36)

    She also knew how to flirt.

    Moreover, mister Mu Li Chuan seemed to be a bit¡­¡­weak against flirting.

    In this situation where eyes couldn¡¯t be seen and words were faint, affection was the best way to reflect this.

    ¡°Un, it does seem like you¡¯re grown up.¡± Mu Li Chuan softly replied as a gentle glow appeared in his eyes.

    In the private room on the second floor, there was a faint smell of alcohol in the air. There was a warm light inside and the ocean could be seen out the window.

    ¡°Ten servings of thick salmon sashimi, surf m hand rolls, octopus sd, eel sushi¡­¡­and finally two servings of miso soup.¡± Luo Qing Chen ordered around twenty items before finally closing the menu in a satisfied manner.

    Mu Li Chuan looked at her with narrowed eyes with the gentle glow of the table, ¡°You¡¯re eating this much?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I trying to make myself look generous!¡± Luo Qing Chen put her chin on her left hand as she said with a smile, ¡°After all, if the quality isn¡¯t good enough, I¡¯ll make it up with quantity!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Li Chuan looked at her with a helpless smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to eat more, but you¡¯re even dragging me in¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just eat as much as you can, this young miss will let you eat your fill today.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I also ordered two hot pots, so we can swirl some beef!¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by a familiar voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs, it¡¯s more quiet there.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your birthday, so you¡¯re the boss.¡±

    As the saying goes, enemies met on a narrow road.

    She and Su Chen really bumped into each other often. It was unknown if she would die of happiness if this was still the previous host¡¯s world.

    When Lan Ting and Su Chen appeared in front of them, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.

    This was the izakaya that previous host and Su Chen went to often. It was a store that she discovered by ident. The owner was a chef that hade back after studying in Japan, so his skills were good and the taste was also good.

    Looking at each other, one could smile or one could be silent.

    They were like this. She didn¡¯t remember that it was Su Chen¡¯s birthday today.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the first floor!¡± Lan Ting saw that Su Chen¡¯s eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen for a long time and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The first floor is good too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay on the second floor.¡± Su Chen softly replied. Then he looked back and went to where they used to sit before.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked as she looked at Mu Li Chuan before leaning in to say, ¡°Enemies really do meet on a narrow road!¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to see him?¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s starry eyes lit up and there was a faint glow that appeared in them.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a certain nod, ¡°Really. I¡¯m already a big kid.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a special chat?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­What do you mean?¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing the ghost of a smile on his face, she felt like he was going to say something terrible.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Mu Li Chuan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Have you prepared to go to the desert?¡±

    ¡°Ah, un¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen came back to her senses slightly. She took a sip of water as she said, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    She thought that he would talk about something special, but she never thought that it would be about the school¡¯s desert trip.

    ¡°Have you told uncle and auntie? The no man¡¯snd is a dangerous ce.¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡± She almost spat out her water.

    What was Mu Li Chuan doing? Was he talking about her identity here? This, this, this¡­¡­Wasn¡¯t this going too far!

    ¡°No¡­¡­Not yet.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell them when I¡¯m certain that I can go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I live nearby.¡± Mu Li Chuan then revealed a smile as he said, ¡°I can help you pass it on.¡±

 Chapter 2825 - 2825: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 37)

    Chapter 2825: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 37)

    Pass on! Pass on what!

    She then came back to her senses. They were childhood friends, so Mu Li Chuan¡¯s home was in the same area as her vi.

    The hand of Su Chen sitting next to them trembled as he held the teacup and his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.

    What was he caring about? He didn¡¯t know, but he kept thinking about all the things that happened when he was with her.

    Again and again without going away.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only your birthday today, but also Qing Yu¡¯s birthday.¡± Lan Ting opened a can of beer and took a sip, ¡°She is my best friend, so I¡¯ll give her a toast first.¡±

    When Su Chen heard the two words ¡®Qing Yu¡¯, he came back to his senses.

    That¡¯s right! He had the same birthday as her. The first time that he met Qing Yu was beacuse they had the same birthday.

    It was at a celebration at a cafe where they had both chosen the four numbers 1212 as their lucky numbers.

    They had looked at each other with smiles.

    They had fallen in love at first sight.

    Su Chen also picked up a can of beer and opened it before taking two big gulps, ¡°So I don¡¯t like celebrating my birthday.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Since we¡¯re out, we should enjoy ourselves!¡± Lan Ting raised the can of beer and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    Su Chen gave a slight nod, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The smell of beef hot pot came from not far away and he couldn¡¯t hear the voices from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side anymore.

    At the same time, Mu Li Chuan was swirling somemb meat as he looked at her to say, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve really grown up, you don¡¯t even remember his birthday.¡±

    ¡°I do remember.¡± Luo Qing Chen ate some salmon, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t care.¡±

    There were some people that would slowly disappear with time. It seemed that as long as she didn¡¯t go out of her way to remember, she didn¡¯t even remember what he looked like.

    A very full dinner.

    When they left, Su Chen and Lan Ting were still there. She had ordered a cake for him and there were candles on that cake.

    If Su Chen hadn¡¯t done those things to hurt the previous host, she might have been interested to hear the story between him and An Qing Yu.

    ¨C

    Since meeting that night at the izakaya, Luo Qing Chen never saw Su Chen again.

    It snowed a few times at school and the weather of A City became colder.

    The photography department started their biggest event, the desert trip.

    The entire department wanted to participate and every ss only had ten spots.

    Every student chose their best picture and showed it to everyone.

    All the teachers of the department would vote to choose the best students to go on the desert trip.

    When all the pictures were hung up, it was revealed to everyone under the sun.

    It was obvious who had talent with a single nce.

    For example, Mu Li Chuan.

    But there were some pictures that were more abstract and special, so not everyone could understand them.

    For example, Luo Qing Chen.

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s picture was of an avnche happening at the top of a mountain. If she didn¡¯t see this picture, then she never would have thought that a person like Mu Li Chuan would go to such a dangerous ce.

    ¡°Young master Li truly is amazing! He really is the absolute rich second generation!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I feel the same! This old man¡¯s young girl¡¯s heart. There have been many girls by his side, when will it be my turn!¡±

    ¡°Dreams are beautiful, but reality is different from dreams.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Why is father so envious of Luo Qing Chen. No, it¡¯s not envy, it¡¯s jealousy!¡±

    When the discussions ramped up, Luo Qing Chen could hear people mentioning her name¡­¡­

 Chapter 2826 - 2826: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 38)

    Chapter 2826: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 38)

    Was there something wrong with their brains! Why would they drag in someone unrted when they were gossiping?

    Wasn¡¯t it weird hearing your name being brought up while they were gossiping like this?

    Luo Qing Chen walked all the way down and it was only at the end that she saw her picture.

    A nk picture.

    Why was it a nk picture?

    Did she make a mistake? Or did someone swap out her picture?

    She knitted her brows before finally remembering after two seconds of being in a daze.

    Why this picture was nk.

    But before she could exin to the teacher, some enemies appeared.

    Gu Zhu, a math department student, actually came to see the pictures of their photography department.

    There was no need to think to know that she was here to see her work. Seeing her face that had a mocking look before she even said anything, it really made people want to beat her up.

    But for someone like Gu Zhu, verbal pain would definitely leave a heavier mark on her heart.

    Only, before it was her turn to hurt her, Gu Zhu spoke first.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, what is this? A nk photo and you want to participate on the desert trip? You really rolled out of the math department and into the photography department.¡±

    Gu Zhu¡¯s voice was still as sharp as ever, so everyone¡¯s eyes all gathered on her.

    Then their eyes all fell onto Luo Qing Chen¡¯s photo.

    Actually, one would find that it was a picture of snow if they looked closely, but looking from a distance made it seem like a nk photo.

    ¡°Although I can see that it¡¯s a picture of snow, there really isn¡¯t any technique in this.¡± A certain boy wearing sses pushed them up as he spoke in a proud voice.

    Gu Zhu naturally followed up, ¡°I¡¯m right! It¡¯s a shame for this picture to be chosen and the person who took this photo really is shameless.¡±

    The boy wearing sses said, ¡°I heard that she used to be in your math department?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Zhu gave a meaningful smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that her n to seduce the professor failed and she changed targets. She came to your department to target young master Li.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± The boy wearing sses gave a shrug before disdainfully narrowing his eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You really are a slut.¡±

    ¡°This student, you can eat all you want, but you can¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± Su Chen¡¯s voice slowly came from not far away, with a deep tone to it.

    He was suppressing the anger in his heart, looking at Gu Zhu with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Professor Su¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhu was scared by this sudden voice, so she could only say while pursing her lips, ¡°What I said was right¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Not a single word you said was correct.¡± Gu Zhu really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, it was as if he couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart anymore.

    She never seduced him. If they wanted to talk about initiative, he was the one that took the initiative.

    When he was in America, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and charged out to save her.

    Actually at that speed, if he didn¡¯t charge out, she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.

    But he did charge out and charged into her life like this.

    To be good to her, to protect her, to make her fall in love with him.

    But when she fell in love with him, he abandoned her so cruelly for his own selfish reasons.

    Thinking about it now, he really wasn¡¯t a good man. In this situation, he couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye to people ndering her.

    So Su Chen looked at Gu Zhu¡¯s proud face and said word for word, ¡°From the beginning, I was the one that approached her and she didn¡¯t approach me.¡±

 Chapter 2827 - 2827: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 39)

    Chapter 2827: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 39)

    When he said this, even he was stunned.

    He clearly needed to stay away, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from approaching her at this moment.

    As for who can¡¯t let go, he alreadyughed at himself in his heart many times.

    After all, he could deceive everyone, but he couldn¡¯t deceive himself.

    It suddenly fell silent. There was only Gu Zhu¡¯s face that turned red from embarrassment and the crowd watching carefully.

    ¡°Professor Su doesn¡¯t need to speak up for me.¡± In the end, it was Luo Qing Chen who relieved the situation. She just gave a light shrug before giving an uncaring smile, ¡°Because I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Why should she ept Su Chen¡¯s help? No matter what the situation was, Su Chen was just a scumbag in her eyes.

    He was the one that caused the death of the previous host in another world, that would never change.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Gu Zhu felt that her momentum was gone, so she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Alright, that is your private matter. But I heard that there are only a few spots to go to the desert this time. Luo Qing Chen, with this level of skill, are you worthy ofpeting with talented people?¡±

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t forget to look at the boy with sses who had sided with her earlier.

    But this boy with sses was already shaking on the side.

    The reason was¡ª¡ª

    Five meters away from him, there was another man standing there.

    He had a white dress shirt, a navy blue sweater, and a scarf around his neck.

    It seemed not only casual, but also very noble.

    Mu Li Chuan, the person that no one dared to offend in this Royal Academy.

    Gu Zhu¡¯s heart trembled, as what happened in the bar still vividly appeared in her mind.

    Then there were the rumours about Luo Qing Chen and Mu Li Chuan that were still spreading across the school.

    Whether they were true or not, at least one thing was certain for now. Luo Qing Chen was indeed someone who stood by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side for now.

    She was unwilling, she really was unwilling.

    Just why couldn¡¯t she who had everythingpare to amoner who had nothing?

    ¡°Young master Li¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhu gritted her teeth before suddenly looking up, ¡°I know that you and Luo Qing Chen might have a good rtionship, but I also heard that there are only a few spots on the desert trip. There are so many sses in the photography department and so many people want to go, so isn¡¯t it unfair to others to give a spot to this person who has this level of skill?¡±

    How powerful and righteous her words were, they were simply the embodiment of justice!

    Mu Li Chuan coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°How is ayman like you qualified to judge the photos of our photography department? Even if you don¡¯t see what is special about this photo, that doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­¡­I can see a bit.¡± The green haired boy who sat behind Luo Qing Chen used a magnifying ss to look at her photo before saying in a surprised voice, ¡°Could it be¡­¡­Could it be that it¡¯s that photo?¡±

    ¡°Gu Zhu, what is with that panicked look?¡± Lan Zhi who happened to be on the other side came over, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin Qing Chen¡¯s photo! I even prepared a tent for two people!¡±

    Although she and Luo Qing Chen had only known each other for a while, she had heard her big sister talk to her about her and Su Chen.

    She felt that Su Chen was wrong, but her big sister went against morals to say that he was right.

    But in her eyes, that was very selfish. So when she knew that Luo Qing Chen would transfer to her ss, she took the initiative to be her deskmate.

 Chapter 2828 - 2828: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 40)

    Chapter 2828: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 40)

    ¡°I think that the teacher who developed the pictures didn¡¯t see Qing Chen¡¯sments.¡± Mu Li Chuan took off his cap and put it on her head before saying with a smile, ¡°The resolution for this picture ispletely wrong.¡±

    Actually, although she admitted that Mu Li Chuan was very intelligent.

    In all these worlds, which male lead wasn¡¯t intelligent?

    But when he said these words with such certainty, she was still surprised.

    Everyone looked at each other with confused looks in their eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at Mu Li Chuan and couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    This feeling was very good. Everyone doubting him wasn¡¯t important at all, as long as the people understood her, that was enough.

    Perhaps it was because of the indifferent look on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face that didn¡¯t change or the confident and proud look that Mu Li Chuan had, Gu Zhu started panicking a bit.

    Could it be that there really was something mysterious about the seemingly nk picture?

    ¡°What does young master Li mean? Could it be that there¡¯s something that we can¡¯t see in this picture?¡±

    ¡°I feel like there should be! Otherwise the green haired boy wouldn¡¯t have used the magnifying ss on it. The more he looked at it, the more excited he was.¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t we see anything? Could it be that there¡¯s some strange principle where we have to use the magnifying ss to see it?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± An unfamiliar voice cut through the discussion of the crowd.

    She walked over to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s picture and hung another one up beside it.

    This picture gave apletely different feel from the first picture. This second picture was the one that made people¡¯s eyes light up.

    On the snow capped mountains, the snow reached all the way to the sea in a column. Where the ice went, the marine life was frozen to death. This kind of natural phenomenon was known as a death icicle.

    But there were few people that had seen death icicles in this world, let alone taken a picture of it.

    Normally speaking, this phenomenon onlysted around three seconds. When Luo Qing Chen adjusted the focus and pressed the shutter, it was already freezing outside.

    So the light refracted in her camera was different. If one wanted to see the death iciclepletely, they had to zoom in the picture and widen it.

    Not only could you see the death icicle reaching into the sea, you could also see the fish and shrimp frozen in the death icicle.

    When Luo Qing Chen submitted this photo, she had told the teacher that it had to be magnified when developed.

    It was a pity that the teacher hadpletely forgotten this matter.

    And who else would stand up but¡­¡­Mu Li Chuan.

    He could have felt the difference the moment that he saw the picture, he should have reacted at the same time as Luo Qing Chen.

    While Luo Qing Chen was standing there listening to the crowd, he went to find the teacher and asked the teacher to magnify it by three times.

    The result was like heaven and earthpared to the snow white of before.

    ¡°Wa! So amazing. What is this scene, why don¡¯t I know about this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Could it be manmade?!¡±

    ¡°Based on the cohesion and rity, it shouldn¡¯t be synthesized. Moreover, does anyone know what it is?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I know.¡± Lan Zhi knitted her brows as she said in a calm voice, ¡°This should be a natural phenomenon that happens at the north and south poles. It forms when the temperature drops to a certain level and the salt in the seawater precipitates, which causes the seawater to freeze, extending towards the bottom of the sea in a column shape.¡±

 Chapter 2829 - 2829: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 41)

    Chapter 2829: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 41)

    ¡°It really is a death icicle!¡± Lan Zhi came forward to take Gu Shu¡¯s magnifying ss to look at it for a while, ¡°This can¡¯t just depend on your hand speed, it also depends on luck! Qing Chen, how did you do this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! ssmate Qing Chen¡¯s luck really is good.¡± The teacher who brought the second picture said, ¡°The teachers in the office were all talking about you. You really have good skills and luck.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing, this is my first time meeting someone who has taken a picture of a death icicle!¡±

    ¡°Skills don¡¯t depend on how rich one is. Someymen shouldn¡¯t be jealous, we don¡¯t care much, so stop inciting people.¡±

    Gu Zhu¡¯s face became more and more ugly and even her lips werepletely pale.

    She bit her lip and she looked at her with a grim look, ¡°She¡¯s just lucky. A person who takes pictures with luck isn¡¯t that amazing.¡±

    Her heart was filled with rage. Every time that she wanted to cause trouble for Luo Qing Chen, it would always result in the opposite of what she expected.

    Her status was clearly high, so why did she keep losing to this person of such low status?

    Luo Qing Chen saw that Gu Zhu was burning with rage, but couldn¡¯t control her appearance. So she wanted to give her a final blow.

    After all, she started it, so it can¡¯t be med on her.

    ¡°Luck?¡± She coldly looked at her with a smile, ¡°Do you think that everything in this world is based on luck?¡±

    ¡°What a joke? Could it be that you can predict when the death icicle would form?¡± Gu Zhu crossed her arms at her chest and looked at her with a look of disdain, ¡°Please, stop speaking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not scary being uneducated, but pretending to understand when you aren¡¯t educated really is embarrassing.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her head slightly and looked at Gu Zhu with confident eyes, ¡°Before the death icicle forms, there¡¯s a butterfly that will migrate to the north pole. The name of that butterfly is the Hidden Ice Butterfly.¡±

    ¡°Che, so what if you know the name of a butterfly?¡± Although Gu Zhu didn¡¯t know what this Hidden Ice Butterfly was, she still argued back.

    After all, no matter what happened in an argument, you couldn¡¯t get the advantage with just words.

    This was her style. This was why the men who loved her called her Queen Zhu, because she had the aura of a queen.

    ¡°The problem is that this butterfly is invisible to most people.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a rxed smile, ¡°That most people includes you.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is 50%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. In this situation, Mu Li Chuan can still give her affection. The most likely reason for this was because he knew what the Hidden Ice Butterfly was.

    It was a very small butterfly with a pair of transparent wings. It was about ten times smaller than what most people could see with the naked eye.

    It lived in ces with low temperatures, such as the north and south poles.

    In the memories of the previous host, it was said that her eyesight was very good. This eyesight surpassed the level of normal humans.

    Coming to this world, Luo Qing Chen had already felt the specialty of this special vision. When she ate undercooked beef, she could even see the bacteria on it. Or she could see the bacteria in water, on mushrooms, and other things.

    So the Hidden Ice Butterfly that other people needed telescopes with several times zoom to see, she could see with the naked eye.

 Chapter 2830 - 2830: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 42)

    Chapter 2830: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 42)

    Gu Zhu clearly didn¡¯t understand what Luo Qing Chen meant. She wanted to say that this was irrelevant, but she was interrupted by Mo Li Chuan¡¯s next words.

    ¡°The Hidden Ice Butterfly is a microorganism ording to many scientists. Because it¡¯s too small, most people can¡¯t see it with the naked eye.¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s beautiful eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen and he said, ¡°Qing Chen can see the Hidden Ice Butterfly, which means that her vision is different from ours.¡±

    Without knowing why, seeing Mu Li Chuan exining it seriously like this, she felt that he was very handsome.

    It was because Mu Li Chuan had spoken that even though Gu Zhu wanted to say something, she didn¡¯t dare say a single word.

    She still had lingering fears about what happened at Muse that day. So when she heard Mu Li Chuan¡¯s voice, she felt her heart tremble.

    ¡°How could it be different?¡± Before Gu Zhu replied, another person stood out.

    Lan Zhi¡¯s big sister, the one who loved Su Chen for many years, Lan Ting.

    ¡°Our photography department doesn¡¯t need to exin to you what¡¯s different.¡± Mu Li Chuan narrowed his cold eyes to look at her, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    Compared to Gu Zhu, he hated people who gossiped behind one¡¯s back more. Lan Ting was one of those people.

    It was because everyone could tell that Mu Li Chuan¡¯s tone was different. Those that admired Mu Li Chuan immediately spoke up.

    ¡°Hey, where did youe from? Be careful when you speak to young master Li, alright?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy even though you¡¯re not in our department. What does it matter to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? People live by the sea, they care more about others. I heard¡­¡­that when it came to Luo Qing Chen and professor Su¡¯s matter, she was the one who gossiped the most!¡±

    ¡°Yo! She can¡¯t get the love she wants! So what if she looks good, she has a viin¡¯s mouth.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lan Ting was very hurt by these remarks and she revealed a rare pale look on her face. It was as if the secret that had been kept deep in her heart for a long time had suddenly been revealed by everyone.

    ¡°I was just asking, young master Li doesn¡¯t need to be this fierce.¡± After a while, Lan Ting took a deep breath and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything bad about¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Actually, she had been waiting. She had been waiting for a man to protect her. After all, in her heart, if it wasn¡¯t for the so-called ¡®An Qing Yu¡¯s¡¯ heart, Su Chen should care more about her and not Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    But Su Chen had never spoken up for her when everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto her.

    She didn¡¯t know why, she just knew¡­¡­she felt very bad.

    This endless and painful waiting had reached a turning point, but the direction that it turned was different from what she imagined.

    An Qing Yu had died four years ago and the one that Su Chen cared about¡­..wasn¡¯t her¡­¡­

    Why? Why was it that when she worked so hard and she loved Su Chen even before An Qing Yu that Su Chen never gave her a chance?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it, but you did it.¡± Mu Li Chuan walked away from the photo and stood by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side as he said, ¡°Not to mention, I am this person¡¯s protector. If you target her, I will target you. Is there something wrong?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes then fell onto Mu Li Chuan.

    Even Luo Qing Chen looked over with shock in her eyes. The faint light of the sun fell onto his almost perfect face. The pair of deep eyes, the faint smile on his lips, and the words that he said, it really made him too handsome, alright?

 Chapter 2831 - 2831: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 43)

    Chapter 2831: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 43)

    There was a ¡®wa¡¯ sound from around them which proved just how handsome Mu Li Chuan¡¯s ¡®protector¡¯ deration was.

    There were some people that didn¡¯t believe that the one standing by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side was Luo Qing Chen right now, but now they had to believe it.

    Lan Ting took a deep breath before looking in Su Chen¡¯s direction.

    But Su Chen¡¯s eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the whole time and it had never moved.

    She suddenly wanted to cry, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t cry. She proudly turned around and left this ce.

    Along the way, there were scattered fragments of words that entered her ears that were all hard to listen to.

    Why, why was the goddess of luck never on her side?

    Why, why was the person Su Chen cared about not her after waiting for four years?

    The photography department¡¯s exhibition was very sessful this time. Luo Qing Chen also exined to the students of the department why she was able to photograph the ¡®death icicle¡¯.

    The death icicle was a very special phenomenon that would only appear for a short time, but it was very spectacr.

    Before the death icicle appeared, the movement of the south pole¡¯s tundra would shift. At that time, there would be a creature called the ¡®Hidden Ice Butterfly¡¯ that would appear.

    This meant that as long as you could see the Hidden Ice Butterfly, you could find the death icicle.

    This wasn¡¯t luck.

    Gu Zhu angrily stomped her foot and left amongst the admiration of the department.

    She hatedmoners to her core and hated lowlymoners like Luo Qing Chen who was able to excel in front of the rich students.

    In her eyes, this was a very absurd thing.

    Poverty was the symbol of a low status.

    Wealth was the symbol of a high status.

    This was the truth in her eyes and it would never be changed.

    In the end, among the thirty people who went to the desert, there was Mu Li Chuan, Luo Qing Chen, Lan Zhi, Gu Shu, the boy with sses, and Bai Xue.

    Speaking of Bai Xue, her picture was of a shark. It could be considered a dangerous scene, but when the teacher asked her to describe how she had taken the photo, she hesitated and only said a few general things.

    This made everyone doubt the authenticity of this picture, or they thought that she invited a professional to take it.

    But the professional wasn¡¯t found, so no one could prove that this photo was fake.

    Bai Xue naturally disliked Luo Qing Chen, but since she didn¡¯t know anything about photography and she had to keep that gentle appearance in front of Mu Li Chuan, she didn¡¯t sh with Luo Qing Chen like Gu Zhu did this morning.

    In thest ss of the department, the teacher said after the bell rang, ¡°The ten students who won the trip to the desert should go home and prepare tonight because this time we¡¯ll be heading into the no man¡¯snd, so it¡¯ll be very dangerous. If you¡¯re scared, you can choose not to go.¡±

    ¡°Ah, those that don¡¯t want to go, please tell me. I¡¯ll take your space.¡± A fat boy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Give the chances to the girls! I¡­..I¡¯ll fill your spot.¡± A girl with round eyes said.

    ¡­¡­

    For people that liked photography, the word ¡®danger¡¯ was inevitable to a certain extent.

    After all, if you wanted to take different photos, you had to go to ces that people normally didn¡¯t go.

    Therefore, it was impossible for those that worked hard to get those spots to not go.

    ¡°If everyone is determined to go, then you should prepare tonight. The expedition team will set off the day after tomorrow and you will go with them when the timees. It will take around fifteen days and whether you can take special photos will depend on you.¡±

 Chapter 2832 - 2832: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 44)

    Chapter 2832: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 44)

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was listening to the teacher, she suddenly had her thoughts interrupted by her phone vibrating.

    (I¡¯ll take you somewhereter. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    Seeing this text, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help palpitating a bit. This mysterious, could it be that Mu Li Chuan was about to confess to her?

    It shouldn¡¯t be! The affection was only at 50% and someone with his personality shouldn¡¯t confess to her with only 50% affection.

    ¡°Qing Chen, did young master Li ask you out?¡± Lan Zhi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out which really scared her.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°It should be to take me to buy things for the desert trip.¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t believe it herself when she said this.

    What kind of person was Mu Li Chuan? How could he buy things himself for the desert trip?

    ¡°Can I gossip a bit?¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°You can¡­¡­!¡±

    She felt that there was something different about Lan Zhi today. She didn¡¯t seem interested in the matters between her and Mu Li Chuan before, but she seemed like she wanted to know something today.

    ¡°Are you and young master Li together?¡± Her eyes were very clear and they looked very sincere.

    But she had seen countless people before and she could see a different emotion in these clear eyes.

    Even if Lan Zhi had already covered it up well.

    After a while, she narrowed her eyes to look into her eyes as she said, ¡°No.¡±

    Yes is yes and no is no.

    Since Lan Zhi was a friend, she wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    Although she already had 50% affection, if he didn¡¯t confess, he didn¡¯t confess. If they weren¡¯t together, then they weren¡¯t together.

    ¡°Is it like this?¡± There was a bit of pleasant surprise. Even if Lan Zhi forced it down, she could still hear it.

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t young master Li famous for having thousands of flowers and not letting a single one touch him? Maybe I¡¯m just one of those flowers by his side.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lan Zhi pursed her lips, ¡°I feel that young master Li treats Qing Chen very special.¡±

    ¡°Really? Perhaps¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, she felt a coat suddenly appear around her. When she looked up, there was that familiar hat that appeared on her head.

    ¡°Did you get my text?¡± Mu Li Chuan had a clear faint pampering look in his eyes. Leaning on her desk, he said, ¡°So slow.¡±

    ¡°Everyone likes to hang around after school.¡± Luo QIng Chen fixed the hat and said, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already taken revenge on me, alright?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Young master Li, don¡¯t you see the eyes staring behind you?¡±

    Mu Li Chuan looked into her eyes. There was a bit of surprise that appeared in those star like eyes before he said with a grin, ¡°I see it. But¡­..who said that you were only a flower?¡±

    Saying this much, being this close, he wanted everyone to know that she wasn¡¯t just a flower.

    The emotions in his heart, only he knew.

    He thought that he didn¡¯t need people to understand. He just wanted everyone to know that she was Mu Li Chuan¡¯s.

    But it seemed that the ¡®bad spots¡¯ in the past made everyone think that she was just a passerby in his life.

    But in reality¡ª¡ª

    ¡°So I¡¯m not?¡± She put on her bag and slowly stood up. Her lips had a hard to hide smile as she looked at his back and asked this.

 Chapter 2833 - 2833: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 45)

    Chapter 2833: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 45)

    There were people in the ss and people outside of ss. These people who all loved him, admired him, and worshipped him were waiting for his answer with bated breath.

    But Luo Qing Chen could hear it all¡­¡­the sounds of hearts breaking.

    As well as the uncontroble heart beating of her heart.

    He slowly turned around with a gentle and pampering look in his eyes. The sun came from the window as he looked at her and said word for word, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my girlfriend?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    !

    What did this mean? Was it a confession? Using this method? Wasn¡¯t it a bit too much?

    No, no, no, it shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated? Isn¡¯t this still a bit too forced?

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah.¡± There were cries that rang out which should be the wailing of the crushed fans.

    It had to be said, Mu Li Chuan really was a bit ruthless!

    Saying this in front of all of these fans, it really was¡­¡­

    Not! Afraid! Of! Losing! Fans!

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before asking, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath as everyone looked at Luo Qing Chen with eyes of disbelief.

    After all, Mu Li Chuan had admitted his rtionship with Luo Qing Chen in front of everyone, but the other side was questioning it. This really made people irritated.

    Since they didn¡¯t want their perfect male god to have a girlfriend, but they also didn¡¯t want him to be rejected by amoner.

    Contradiction! Agony! It was like they were worried about their idol!

    Mu Li Chuan raised a brow before putting his hands in his pocket to walk towards her step by step.

    When he was only a few inches away, he leaned in to say by her ear, ¡°If you reject me, I might¡­¡­just reveal your identity.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly panicked. Her eyes opened wide as she said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered that.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t considered threatening?¡±

    ¡°This is just a bit of ¡®repayment¡¯ for your hesitation.¡± Mu Li Chuan said with a smile, ¡°After all, I really am hurt by this!¡±

    Hurt? She was just asking a question, why was he hurt?

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to reply.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked at her with sparkling eyes and a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, of course I am!¡± Luo Qing Chen grabbed Mu Li Chuan¡¯s wrist and looked at everyone with a smile, ¡°How could I not be? Being able to be young master Li¡¯s girlfriend, it¡¯s my blessing of three lifetimes!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she immediately approached Mu Li Chuan. She had a bright smile on her face still, but her lips were twitching, ¡°Are you satisfied? Young master Mu?¡±

    ¡°Since you look like you¡¯re justpromising, I still feel very hurt.¡± He pretended to be aggrieved, but he still took her hand.

    He knew better than anyone that once he got someone¡¯s hand, he would never let go.

    So the moment that he held her hand, he could feel the joy in his heart and there was a hard to hide smile that appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m notpromising.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°Being able to be Mu Li Chuan¡¯s girlfriend, I really am very, very happy.¡±

    ¡°You say¡­¡­¡±

    She would never lie to him about love.

 Chapter 2834 - 2834: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 46)

    Chapter 2834: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 46)

    The Royal Academy¡¯s Mu Li Chuan had an academy, no one could deny this fact.

    Because his first time holding her hand was when they walked out of the school.

    Jealousy, envy, unwillingness, anger, and sadness. When those eyes all fell onto her, she could clearly feel just how popr Mu Li Chuan was in this school.

    He really was a¡­¡­popr young man.

    Actually, from the ss to the school entrance, she also saw another person.

    Su Chen.

    She only took a nce, but she felt that his eyes were very deep. There was a dark look in them that she found hard to see through.

    From the corner of her eyes, that was all of the attention she would give Su Chen in this life.

    Her heart no longer trembled and even the previous host¡¯s remnant emotions no longer existed.

    Sitting in the passenger seat of Mu Li Chuan¡¯s Maserati, Luo Qing Chen thought that he would take her for a big meal.

    But he had brought her to a remote and quiet ce.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°The Mu Family¡¯s privatend.¡±

    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Luo Qing Chen was a bit confused. Normally speaking, it was normal for rich families to have some strange things.

    Some had private jets, some bought vis and created a pseudo kingdom, and some like Mu Li Chuan¡¯s family had private bases.

    But the important thing was why he had brought her here in the middle of the night!

    ¡°Si.¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to be afraid and took a step back, ¡°You¡­¡­It can¡¯t be that you want to take advantage of this dark ce where people can¡¯t see¡­¡­to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Mu Li Chuan could see the yfulness in her eyes. He calmly looked at her and pretended to be exposed, ¡°What about it? I can only do it right now that you¡¯ve seen through me.¡±

    With a sound, Mu Li Chuan adjusted his seat so that he was only a few centimeters away from her.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her cheeks flush in an instant. In this silent night, she could only hear her own heart beating nervously.

    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be teasing him? Why did it suddenly feel like their roles had reversed?

    ¡°Young master Li¡­¡­That can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. Seeing this unbelievable face in front of her, those longshes, those thin lips, and those deep eyes that sparkled like the stars.

    She felt like she was also being controlled.

    Seeing this beautiful face, there was a feeling of joy.

    Mu Li Chuan suddenly revealed a faint smile as he looked into her eyes, ¡°Apologize and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked back.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s tone suddenly became a bit deeper. There was a seriousness in that deep tone and the smile on his lips disappeared a bit.

    ¡°What? Could it be that you¡¯ll kill people in this wilderness¡­¡­Wu¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Mu Li Chuan ced a gentle kiss on her lips.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    It was just a little tap, but he felt like time and space had frozen and nothing moved.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s mindpletely went nk.

    When she came back to her senses, Mu Li Chuan¡¯s right hand was already tapping on her forehead, ¡°This is what happens if you don¡¯t apologize.¡±

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan, you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly came back to her senses and looked at him to say, ¡°I was just asking! It was just asking, alright?¡±

    He looked up with bright eyes and said, ¡°I am a person¡­¡­of action.¡±

 Chapter 2835 - 2835: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 47)

    Chapter 2835: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 47)

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know that Mu Li Chuan was actually very nervous.

    So when he kissed her, his entire body couldn¡¯t move.

    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want a more lingering kiss, but rather because under that calm appearance was a wild beating heart.

    He was also nervous because this was also his first kiss.

    The atmosphere in the car seemed to gradually freeze. Other than the mint fragrance in the car, there was only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing.

    As well as a bit of sweet ambiguity¡­¡­

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat to break the deadlock, ¡°How about we get out of the car first?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Li Chuan gave a serious nod, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    He had brought her here to the Mu Family¡¯s private base ten kilometers away from the center of the city.

    The people here were the talents trained by the Mu Family. The business circle was not as simple as people thought, this world wasn¡¯t that ck and white.

    If you had your own power, then when people attacked you, you would have the ability to fight back.

    That was the reason for the Mu Family¡¯s base.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡± Mu Li Chuan was a bit confused when he turned to see her calm expression.

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Our fathers are the same kind of person.¡±

    To a certain extent, the Luo Family¡¯s status in the business world was higher than the Mu Family¡¯s. The country¡¯s richest wasn¡¯t just idle talk.

    People like Luo Song Bai naturally also had their own forces.

    From what she remembered, the Luo Family¡¯s base should be bigger than this ce.

    But she had only gone there once and didn¡¯t remember things clearly.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m just ying the fool in front of the young miss.¡± Mu Li Chuan raised a brow and said, ¡°But since the heir of the Luo Family only has the right to take over at the age of twenty, you shouldn¡¯t have received any training.¡±

    ¡°Training?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before revealing a smile, ¡°Our family is all about talent. Although I¡¯ve never had time to receive any training, I do have talent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw Mu Li Chuan¡¯s helpless expression, but there was a bit of pampering in those eyes.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± He gave two coughs before saying, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to the desert the day after tomorrow, there¡¯s many things that I don¡¯t have time to tell you about.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and looked at him with a bit of confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the desert to take pictures? Why does it feel like we¡¯re going there to die?¡±

    ¡°Have you gone to the desert before?¡±

    ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen recalled some scenes from a thousand years ago before shaking her head, ¡°No.¡±

    She might have gone past it but she never went to the desert with a purpose.

    ¡°Anything can happen in the no man¡¯snd of the desert.¡± Mu Li Chuan exined, ¡°There are also situations where I won¡¯t be by your side.¡±

    As a photographer, he was very clear that the more dangerous a ce was, the more pictures could be taken.

    The north pole, the south pole, the desert, the rainforest, and so on.

    The more ces that he went and the more pictures he took, the more he understood that as long as it was a ¡®no man¡¯snd¡¯, it would be like going to the edge of hell to a certain extent.

    Anything could happen there and life and death was determined in an instant.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes, ¡°Is where we¡¯re going dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Which no man¡¯snd isn¡¯t dangerous?¡± Mu Li Chuan patted her head with a bit of pampering in his eyes, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t dangerous, it wouldn¡¯t be called a no man¡¯snd. But the chance that we will encounter fatal danger isn¡¯t high since we are going with an expedition team. We are only taking pictures at the edge of the desert, but¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2836 - 2836: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 48)

    Chapter 2836: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 48)

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But the desert is the desert. If, and I am saying, if something really happens, what I¡¯ll teach you tonight can help reduce the danger.¡±

    Without knowing why, she suddenly felt that this serious Mu Li Chuan looked so good and she couldn¡¯t get tired of seeing him like this.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you can go to so many ces and take all those dangerous photos, bute back each time unharmed?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a chuckle, ¡°You really are different from what I imagined.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thezy rich second generation that you imagined?¡±

    ¡°Un. Although it¡¯s notpletely the same, it¡¯s not someone who¡¯s desperate either!¡±

    ¡°I love photography.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked into her eyes and said word for word, ¡°I can give everything up for it.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before suddenly feeling enlightened. There was a question that appeared in her mind: What is more important, me or photography?

    Although this question seemed very naive, people always said that naive girls were the cutest.

    But she didn¡¯t ask.

    Because she only had 70% affection, so she didn¡¯t ask.

    In the future, whenever she thought of this question, she would always regret that she didn¡¯t ask this question back then.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­Nothing.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°That¡­..so what do you want to train me on?¡±

    ¡°Theoretical knowledge and practical operation.¡± Mu Li Chuan pointed at the room in front of them, ¡°First the theory.¡±

    Over the next hour, Mu Li Chuan was like a tutor. He told her bit by bit about all of the dangers in the desert and how to take care of them.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly felt that Mu Li Chuan was better than she had imagined and suddenly felt like he was glowing.

    ¡°But I feel¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her small notebook and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to use much of this.¡±

    ¡°The desert is as ever changing as the snowy mountains.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked at her and said, ¡°Actually, I would rather that you didn¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s not useful because I have you! With young master Mu by my side, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re suddenly ttering me this much, is it because you don¡¯t want to practice?¡±

    ¡°I saw that there were many people training outside.¡± Luo Qing Chen pointed out the window, ¡°Your practice wouldn¡¯t be fighting with them, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let them teach you some methods.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked at her and said, ¡°If¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no if.¡± Compared to theory, practical application¡­¡­Oh, no¡­¡­She was more confident when it came to fighting.

    When it came to theory, she didn¡¯t have Mu Li Chuan¡¯s understanding of dangerous ces. But when it came to fighting¡­¡­

    ¡°In a no man¡¯snd, no matter how safe it is, there will always be ifs.¡±

    ¡°My meaning is¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint smile, ¡°Even if there is an if, they won¡¯t be a match for me! It shouldn¡¯t be a problem even if it was ten against one.¡±

    To be honest, she felt a bit wronged just going ten against one.

    Actually, in her heart, she felt that she could fight fifty to one.

    But thinking of it, being too prideful wasn¡¯t good. It was easy to disgust someone and it would be bad if she lost affection.

    As soon as her voice fell, the one who was stunned this time was Mu Li Chuan.

    But even if he was stunned, he naturally didn¡¯t think that the soldiers that his Mu Family had trained for over ten years wouldn¡¯t be able to beat a little girl.

    He just treated it as going along with his girlfriend¡¯s naughtiness.

 Chapter 2837 - 2837: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 49)

    Chapter 2837: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 49)

    The moon hung in the sky and the yellow dirt scattered.

    Luo Qing Chen put on the camouge uniform and stood among the group of men. Actually, it wasn¡¯t all men and there were a few girls that looked quite beautiful.

    ¡°Teach her the most basic moves, make it so that she can escape from a difficult situation.¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s powerful voice spread across the yellow dirt. It was a bit higher than his usual voice which gave it a very special feeling.

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    A clean response came out. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at the person in front of her.

    ¡°Young miss, please forgive me if I offend you.¡± Standing at the front was their instructor who had dark skin and arge figure.

    Even under the dark night, one could feel his strength.

    ¡°To each their own.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked over at Mu Li Chuan with her clear as water eyes, ¡°This¡­¡­The fist is blind, so if¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that if I¡­¡­can¡¯t hold back.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt them.¡± Mu Li Chuan patted her head, ¡°Rx, this is just some basic knowledge, there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t nervous, alright?¡±

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Thene!¡±

    The men looked at each other and didn¡¯t intend to make a move, but the girls didn¡¯t hold back.

    They cupped their hands to Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Sorry, young miss!¡±

    The girls came forward, demonstrating their moves while loudly naming them.

    ¡°Catch the enemies from behind.¡±

    They naturally knew how important the girl in front of them was to Mu Li Chuan. After all, after being in the Mu Family¡¯s base for many years, they had never seen the young master bring a girl here.

    There was a bit of jealousy in their heart, but they didn¡¯t dare hit too hard. They just wanted to use a bit more force.

    But they never thought that they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to touch Luo Qing Chen. They were dodged with a bit of movement from her and then she raised her right hand to their corbone, pushing two of them to the ground.

    It was so fast that even Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°Do you want to keep going?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, showing looks of disbelief.

    The instructor standing in the center knitted his brows beforeing out in front of Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Young miss, please make a move.¡±

    His subordinates might not understand, but as the instructor of many years, he knew in his heart. Just in terms of speed and strength, the girl in front of him was absolutely above all of his subordinates.

    That included¡­¡­him.

    ¡°Instructor Li.¡± Mu Li Chuan slightly knitted his brows. When he wanted to stop it, Luo Qing Chen already jumped out and moved to Instructor Li¡¯s side with her quickest speed.

    The two fighting was different from a normal duel, just as how a man fighting a woman was different.

    Men and women had different physiques, so things like weaknesses were naturally different.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Instructor Li clenched his fists and epted this move.

    But although he received it, he felt his cold sweat dripping down and he even became a bit short of breath.

    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± The two sides fought back and forth on the sand for ten rounds.

    Luo Qing Chen had only used 70% of her strength, but Instructor Li had used all his power.

    As for Luo Qing Chen.

    She just stood under the moon with her eyes narrowed. Her face was as calm as before and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest sense of fatigue.

 Chapter 2838 - 2838: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 50)

    Chapter 2838: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 50)

    Instructor Li gritted his teeth. He was about to fight with all of his strength, but¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to force it. Your muscles have already been pushed to the extreme and if you keep moving, I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡ª¡±

    Her voice was neither soft nor loud, but everyone could hear her.

    Instructor Li closed his eyes before suddenly opening them. He cupped his hands to Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Young miss is powerful, I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also very strong.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. She moved to Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side and took his arm, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mu Family¡¯s young master?¡±

    Mu Li Chuan was a bit surprised as a faint dark glow appeared in his deep eyes.

    There was endless unbelievableness in that dark glow. That night, he had beenpletely overwhelmed by Luo Qing Chen.

    So much so that when she took his arm, he hadn¡¯t reacted yet.

    ¡°You really¡­¡­make me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He shook his head and took her hand, ¡°I never thought that the little girl who grew up next door would grow up so much.¡±

    Even he might not win against her with her skills just now.

    If she didn¡¯t train for more than ten years, it was impossible to have this kind of skill.

    The Luo Family¡¯s sessor really was outstanding¡­¡­

    On the way back, Mu Li Chuan spoke less. He waspletely immersed in the memory of her fight with Instructor Li and he couldn¡¯t forget it for a long time.

    It was only when the Maserati parked under her dorm that he raised his right hand and touched her face, ¡°You¡¯ve suddenly be so dazzling, I still haven¡¯t had time to react yet.¡±

    He suddenly understood why Su Chen was so stubborn after breaking up with her. He thought that the dazzling glow that she released would only reach his heart.

    But he never thought that she would also reach other people¡¯s hearts.

    But it was just that one person didn¡¯t notice it and was now regretting it.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dazzling¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before saying, ¡°The Royal Academy¡¯s school hunk, the radiant young master Li that everyone admires.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy being naughty?¡±

    ¡°Very happy!¡±

    ¡°Sleep early, we have to be fully prepared to enter the desert¡­¡­¡± When he said this, Mu Li Chuan was a bit dazed before revealing a helpless smile, ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to protect yourself if you were alone, but now I feel that you wouldn¡¯t have a problem if you went to the desert alone.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a feeling of not being wanted that filled his heart.

    It was most likely because of this feeling that the depressed feeling in his heart never disappeared.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go to the desert alone!¡± Luo Qing Chen used her face to rub the palm of his hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I wouldn¡¯t want to go either!¡±

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. His hands came to her shoulder and he ced a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Go in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±

    ¡°Un, good night, little girl.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen watched his Maserati drive away before giving a sigh. Did she perform too well and put some pressure on Mu Li Chuan?

    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!

    Actually, she was secretly a bit happy. That was because the more that one cared about a person, the more worried they were about that person being too dazzling.

    Because that way one will worry that they aren¡¯t good enough or qualified to be with them.

    Before tonight, Mu Li Chuan felt like he should be her sun. But after tonight, he would no longer think this way.

    Finally, when her affection reached 70%, she made this proud and ck bellied school hunk feel a sense of danger.

 Chapter 2839 - 2839: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 51)

    Chapter 2839: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 51)

    ¡°Qing Chen, why are you back sote!¡± Li Xiu had been sleeping earlytely, but she still wasn¡¯t asleep even though it was sote tonight.

    Since the dorm couldn¡¯t be changed when changing department, she and the little fatty were still in the same dorm even when they weren¡¯t in the same department.

    ¡°What is it, little fatty?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her bag down and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be something else has happened to your big brother, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Li Xiu shook her head, ¡°That¡­¡­Professor Su came looking for you just now.¡±

    ¡°Su Chen?¡±

    ¡°Un, un, professor Su Chen.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and gave a soft snort, ¡°What did he look for me for?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Su Chen want to stay away from her? Isn¡¯t this what he wanted to see the most?

    She didn¡¯t cause trouble for him aftering to this world, or it could be said that she didn¡¯t take revenge on him. So what did he want looking for her again and again like this?

    Can¡¯t get what he wanted? He kept chasing the things he couldn¡¯t get?

    What to do? She really, really, really looked down on this kind of man.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Li Xiu gave two coughs, ¡°He said that you had to call him, it should be something very important.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing important between me and him.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no but.¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her shoulder, ¡°Sleep early, I still have to get up early to go shopping tomorrow!¡±

    It was the desert trip the day after tomorrow. Although they would only be at the edge of it, it was still a ce that people rarely visited.

    Preparing a few more things would always be good.

    But when she woke up the next morning, she found that Su Chen was at the entrance of the dorm.

    It shouldn¡¯t be a chance meeting, he should have been waiting for her at the entrance of the dorm.

    Luo Qing Chen just calmly looked at him before walking in another direction without saying a single word.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± He called out to her in the end. His low voice had a tone of helplessness in it, ¡°Can we talk?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I have anything to talk to professor Su about.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t turn around, but each of her words were as cold as ice.

    ¡°Qing Chen, stop ying.¡± Su Chen quickly came forward to grab her wrist, ¡°The desert isn¡¯t a ce you can go. You are still young, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    When he learned that she would be going to the desert, his heart came up to his throat and it wouldn¡¯t fall no matter what.

    That kind of worrying feeling, that feeling of losing something, he hadn¡¯t felt it in a long time.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs, ¡°Could it be that the people who are going to the desert this time are all old people? Professor Su, aren¡¯t you being too lenient?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡± Su Chen took a deep breath, but he still didn¡¯t let go of her arm. He closed his eyes and his longshes trembled.

    How long had it been since she looked at Su Chen this closely?

    It was too long! An entire world, an entire era, an entire parallel universe.

    She didn¡¯t remember it clearly and the previous host also didn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°Just what do you want to say?¡± Luo Qing Chen was toozy to keep going with him. She pulled the left wrist that he was holding away and looked up at him to say, ¡°Just say what you want to say, alright?¡±

    This should be the emotions left from the previous host! But she would always feel tired when she was in the same ce as Su Chen.

    This kind of tiredness was ridicule of Su Chen and herself.

    After a while, heughed at himself before taking a deep breath to say, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

 Chapter 2840 - 2840: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 52)

    Chapter 2840: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 52)

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that Su Chen would say these words to her. He was that kind of prideful person, a person who recognized himself as faithful to one person.

    He could force himself to fall in love with a person for An Qing Yu¡¯s heart.

    That kind of man had now told her that he can¡¯t let her go.

    Why, why did she find it soughable?

    ¡°Su Chen, don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯sughable to say this now?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him, who had a frustrated look on his face, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have thought that you were still a person with convictions.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me¡­¡­¡± He raised his right hand that trembled a bit before slowly putting it down.

    He wanted to take her hand, but he suddenly found that he was already no longer qualified.

    ¡°But even if you say these words, I don¡¯t think of you as a man.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned around and walked off without even looking back.

    Su Chen watched her walk away as he said, ¡°I never thought that you woulde back to my side even if I can¡¯t let you go, I know that you are already his¡­¡­But the desert is too dangerous for you, I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    On this morning, when the sun hadn¡¯t fully risen yet, there was a bright headlight that suddenly appeared. It formed a dazzling beam of light from behind them.

    A young man wearing a light white sweater came out from the Maserati. His chestnut hair was dazzling under the bright headlights and his handsome face gathered the gazes of all the people around.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you.¡± After passing Su Chen, Mu Li Chuan came over to firmly stand by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side and took her hand. His deep eyes were filled with hostility.

    After heading backst night, after lying in bed after a shower, he tossed and turned. He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep all night.

    He had never liked someone before, but he never thought that liking someone would make him turn out like this.

    The more dazzling she became, the more nervous he was. This was the first thing that he hoped that the person that he loved was normal, or even a bit ugly.

    In this way, she wouldn¡¯t have anyone else loving her and she would forever be by his side.

    He knew that he was being very selfish, but these thoughts wildly lingered in his mind without dissipating.

    ¡°Do you really love her?¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t back down this time and met his gaze directly, ¡°Or is it because of the novelty, because it¡¯s interesting, because it¡¯s fun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry professor Su.¡± Mu Li Chuan narrowed his eyes to look at Su Chen with absolute hostility, ¡°I am not like you. I, Mu Li Chuan, only have a single girlfriend in my life. From before until now, from now and to the future.¡±

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa, wa, wa, wa.¡±

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s words were too handsome that even if it was early and there weren¡¯t that many people around, they all couldn¡¯t help crying out.

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and looked up at him.

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t moved.

    If he also had a system, he would have received a notification that her affection was increasing.

    Because she felt that when he said these words, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    There were times where being moved didn¡¯t require a promise of life and death, just a simple sentence would be enough to move someone.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Mu Li Chuan was just too imposing that even Su Chen couldn¡¯t say anything at this moment.

    ¡°My love for her isn¡¯t the same as your inability to let go.¡± He gave a cold snort before saying with a grin, ¡°The hand that I hold, unless I die, I will never let go.¡±

 Chapter 2841 - 2841: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 53)

    Chapter 2841: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 53)

    The warmth from her hand was firm and passionate.

    This was her first time feeling just how important Mu Li Chuan was in her heart.

    The feeling of sweetness wasn¡¯t bad.

    After that day, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see Su Chen for a long time.

    Herst impression of him were those dark eyes filled with regret and the hesitation to speak.

    She didn¡¯t see Su Chen not because he didn¡¯t teach at the school anymore, but because their department went to the desert.

    ¡°Ah! This will probably be my first andst time seeing the sun set in a desert.¡± Lan Zhi gave a sigh beside her before taking a picture.

    Luo Qing Chen took a quick look. In Lan Zhi¡¯s photos, there was always a person in a certain angle.

    Sometimes near, sometimes far, sometimes bright, sometimes dark.

    Actually, she knew who she was photographing, but she didn¡¯t speak or ask.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± A pair ofrge hands suddenly came on her head, scaring her and Lan Zhi.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up and took the water from Mu Li Chuan, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that with how drying it is, I¡¯ll be even darker when I go back.¡±

    ¡°This flower has an owner, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± He sat beside her and gently touched her forehead, ¡°You have a slight fever. Although this is normal, you should drink more water over the next two days. When you have time,e to me to get your temperature taken by hand.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before touching her forehead.

    It was indeed a bit hot. It should be the heat from the desert which was a normal thing.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips before mimicking his action and putting her hand on his forehead, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have a fever?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the desert many times.¡± Mu Li Chuan took her hand before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve just never been to this remote desert before.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi sitting beside her gave two coughs before saying with augh, ¡°I¡¯m going to make the tent, I won¡¯t be a light bulb.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but Lan Zhi was already walking off with a smile after waving her hand.

    There were some things that when seen through but not spoken gave a very strange feeling.

    It can¡¯t be considered painful. It was just that it can¡¯t be spoken clearly and there was no clear reason.

    The desert was on the border of two countries, so day and night were different.

    The nights were long and the days were short.

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that after arriving in the desert, the signs of her fever wouldn¡¯t recede.

    There were many people here, but they didn¡¯t show the same symptoms.

    This kind of heat wasn¡¯t rare in the desert, but it was very strange that her fever wouldn¡¯t break after so long.

    ¡°Other than feeling warm, are there any other ces where you feel ufortable?¡± It was three in the afternoon and the sun had already set. Mu Li Chuan came to her side with medicine and touched her forehead.

    It was still hot. It was the same as the first day and it didn¡¯t get better at all.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coughs before pursing her lips to say, ¡°The back of my hand feels a bit itchy.¡±

    She also felt that there was something wrong with her. She would feel a bit of pain in her heart in the middle of the night.

    But this was her first time in the desert and it might be because of the climate, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    But now it seemed like it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hai, Li Chuan.¡± A beautiful girl from the expedition team walked in and waved her hand at Mu Li Chuan, ¡°You¡¯re still worried about your little girlfriend!¡±

 Chapter 2842 - 2842: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 54)

    Chapter 2842: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 54)

    Even outside of school, Mu Li Chuan was the idol that everyone loved and there were many girls from the expedition team who called out to him.

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Rx! It¡¯s just a small matter. She just seems like someone who goes on few adventures.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh in her heart. Who woulde to this ce for an adventure when they had nothing to do!

    After Su Man left, Luo Qing Chen looked at Mu Li Chuan with her cheek in her right palm, ¡°No one else on the expedition team seems to have a fever.¡±

    ¡°Theye here often and should be used to the environment here.¡± Mu Li Chuan knitted his brows, ¡°But I think that you¡¯ve been burning up for too long. If it doesn¡¯t get better in two days, I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±

    ¡°But they also have fevers¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Are you nning on going back?¡±

    ¡°The teacher should make the decision for them.¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s eyes had a faint glow in them. He patted her head in a pampering manner, ¡°If your fever doesn¡¯t go away, I can¡¯t concentrate.¡±

    Not to mention taking photos, he even tossed and turned at night and couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time.

    It turned out that caring too much about a person was like this.

    Although he was very attached, he felt sweet about being this attached.

    ¨C

    Time passed by quickly and two dayster, all of the girls in the photography department developed fevers.

    This fever was like a virus that spread and every person was ¡®infected¡¯.

    After discussing it with the teachers, they nned on ending this expedition early.

    Although not many good photos were taken, they had to go back early since the students were sick.

    But on the day that they nned on going back, the expedition team disappeared.

    In this desert where thepass didn¡¯t work properly, they had been brought in by the expedition team. Now that they had suddenly disappeared, everyone started to panic.

    In this no man¡¯snd, once something happens, people will start feeling flustered.

    ¡°Qing Chen, will we¡­¡­Will we die in this ce!¡± In the middle of the night, Lan Zhi suddenly took her hand. Her face, which was red because of her fever, looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m very scared¡­¡­¡±

    A plot that only happened on TV was happening in real life, so it was inevitable that she would be afraid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Although we are in the desert, we aren¡¯t that deep in and are only on the edge.¡± Luo Qing Chenforted her, ¡°Not to mention, we have apass, so we can go back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­I feel very bad.¡± Lan Zhi touched her heart and said, ¡°I feel this ce hurts a lot while I¡¯m sleeping.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before quickly asking, ¡°Does the back of your hand also itch?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lan Zhi desperately nodded, ¡°I almost scratched off my skin yesterday¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Come, turn the light on to full.¡± Luo Qing Chen took her hand and said, ¡°Let me see.¡±

    The back of Lan Zhi¡¯s hand was red from scratching and there were even a few ces that were bleeding.

    Luo Qing Chen came very close and when she took a close look, her face turned white.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­What is it?¡± Lan Zhi saw her pale face and she became even more nervous.

    From beginning to end, no matter how nervous she was, Luo Qing Chen had never been nervous.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a fever from the heat.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and said, ¡°We should have been poisoned.¡±

    Because when she asked the system for special medicine on the second day, although her forehead was still burning up, she actually didn¡¯t have a fever anymore.

 Chapter 2843 - 2843: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 55)

    Chapter 2843: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 55)

    The system had talked to her about some antidote, but she didn¡¯t understand.

    She understood now that they had been poisoned and it was only the girls who had been poisoned.

    Because her eyes were good, she could see small ck worms wriggling under Lan Zhi¡¯s skin.

    They squirmed very quickly and she couldn¡¯t clearly see them.

    ¡°Poi¡­¡­Poisoned¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi looked at her with a panicked look, ¡°Why are we poisoned¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°I¡¯m the first one who had a fever. What I ate was¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly thought of Su Man¡¯s face.

    ¡°A plum.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Su Man.¡±

    But Su Man was a part of the expedition team and they were students from A City.

    She shouldn¡¯t have a grudge with them, so why would she poison them?

    Half an hourter, they went to find teacher Wang in her tent.

    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned pale and they started trembling.

    Such a strong reaction let Luo Qing Chen know that this teacher must know something.

    Facts proved that she had already guessed some of the reasons.

    ¡°Ai.¡± She gave a sigh before saying, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how Su Man is rted to that female student, I think¡­¡­that there should be a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Female student?¡± Mu Li Chuan knitted his brows and said, ¡°Teacher, did you offend someone?¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, I brought a group of students into a desert to take photos, but it wasn¡¯t this desert.¡± Wang Ying felt nervous when she recalled all of this.

    She seemed reluctant to bring it up, but she had no choice but to speak at this moment.

    ¡°And then?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Could it be that something happened?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Wang Ying gave a deep sigh before saying with a nod, ¡°We encountered the burning winds and one of the students couldn¡¯t leave because they had a fever.¡±

    ¡°Burning¡­¡­Burning winds?¡± Lan Zhi trembled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that only happen in the depths of the desert?¡±

    ¡°Actually, several male ssmates went back to look for her, but the female students thought it was too dangerous and that we should leave quickly.¡± Wang Ying said with a sigh, ¡°That female student was amoner while the other girls were all rich people¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It really is a divide between sses.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°So the boys didn¡¯t find her?¡±

    ¡°They found her, but she was injured because of the burning winds.¡± Wang Ying recalled, ¡°She had an intense fever and kept crying about pain and itching. The apanying expedition team said that we had to leave immediately, so out of consideration for the safety of more students, I decided to leave.¡±

    Lan Zhi gave a surprised gasp, ¡°So you left her?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Wang Ying shook her head, ¡°But her body was very weak, so several boys carried her. But on the third day of the return journey, she suddenly disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a confused look, ¡°She wasn¡¯t injured, so how could she disappear?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Ying shook her head, ¡°Since it was too dangerous, we didn¡¯t wait for her and kept moving. Thinking about it now, we should have searched around.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Lan Zhi touched her arm, ¡°Why does it feel like I¡¯m listening to a ghost story?¡±

    ¡°In short, it was too much of a coincidence. Once you mentioned it, I remember something very strange that Su Man said to me on the first day of the expedition¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2844 - 2844: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 56)

    Chapter 2844: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 56)

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Wee to the desert of death.¡± Wang Ying gritted her teeth, ¡°I thought that this was just something the expedition team said out of habit, but now that they¡¯ve suddenly disappeared and we¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It has already happened. It doesn¡¯t matter if Su Man had any connections with those female ssmates.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°We need to get out of here as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Rx, this ce isn¡¯t far from the highway, so we¡­¡­¡± Wang Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled as she spoke.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°We followed them in and we don¡¯t even know where we are on the map. Not to mention¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the sky suddenly lit up.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at her watch. It was half past three in the morning, the sky shouldn¡¯t be this bright!

    ¡°Yi? What is that over there? A sunrise cloud? So pretty!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, take a photo! Maybe you can use it to win an award this year?¡±

    ¡°Wa! It¡¯s suddenly so cold! This is the coolest day that I¡¯ve seen sinceing into the desert.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The voices of students chatting came from outside the tent. It seemed like many people had woken up because of the sky lighting up.

    ¡°It really is cool.¡± Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, ¡°It turned out that the wind can be this cool in the desert.¡±

    ¡°This is wrong.¡±

    ¡°This is wrong.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Mu Li Chuan said this at the same time. Then they looked at Wang Ying and saw that her face was almostpletely pale.

    ¡°Burn¡­¡­Burning winds.¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately left the tent and she looked at the ¡®sunrise clouds¡¯ not far away.

    With her eyesight, she could clearly see the golden mes that were in those ¡®sunrise clouds¡¯.

    It wasing at them with incredible speed.

    ¡°Those are burning winds, don¡¯t look at them everyone!¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly ran to her tent as quickly as possible. She put on her coat and took thepass out of her pocket, ¡°Leave quickly¡­¡­If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be able to leave¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was surprised, looking at Luo Qing Chen with eyes of disbelief.

    Bai Xue rolled her eyes at her before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be such an rmist, alright? We are on the outskirts of the desert, there can¡¯t be any burning winds. Don¡¯t think that just because you used Baidu, you can speak nonsense¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then you can die here.¡± Mu Li Chuan quickly came to Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side. He picked up her backpack and then put the hat on his head on her, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know where to go.

    But Mu Li Chuan¡¯s words gave her reassurance. She calmed down instantly in this moment filled with danger.

    The burning winds were very quick. The ones that were at the front felt the cold wind starting to be warm, but there was only yellow sand in front of their eyes.

    It was impossible for girls to have better physiques than guys, not to mention that they had been pampered since they were young.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that she couldn¡¯t stop, but she also felt her feet were getting a bit hard to control.

    ¡°You leave first¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said while panting, ¡°You leave first. There are still many people behind, I¡¯ll go with them.¡±

    Mu Li Chuan looked at her with a faint glow in those deep eyes.

    Then he carried her without a single word before saying, ¡°I want to go with you.¡±

 Chapter 2845 - 2845: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 57)

    Chapter 2845: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 57)

    It was because of the firm look in Mu Li Chuan¡¯s eyes that her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    There were some times where young love seemed too frivolous.

    Before they understood many things, they said that they were already in love with a person.

    Being able to live for a person and die for a person.

    But in reality¡­¡­when it came to real life and death, those that thought that they had true love became fairy tales.

    Over the next few days of looking for a way out of the desert, Luo Qing Chen kept fading in and out and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.

    She was already much stronger than the other girls.

    She had watched Bai Xue go crazy and steal other people¡¯s water, she even wanted to steal Mu Li Chuan¡¯s water.

    She was no longer the elegant princess from before and had gone crazy, showing the bad side of human nature.

    Perhaps it can¡¯t be considered bad roots, but the desire to live.

    When she opened her eyes again, it was already seven days after the burning winds.

    It was pure white all around and there was the smell of formalin in the air.

    A hospital, she was in a hospital.

    ¡°The young miss¡¯ blood pressure is still unstable, but her other vital signs have stabilized.¡± A doctor¡¯s words rang out in her ears.

    She didn¡¯t hear it clearly, but she could feel the cold salt water entering her body.

    ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re awake.¡± Mother Luo was the first to see that she was awake. She quickly came to her side and asked, ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and she didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to director Mu¡¯s son that you were able toe back safely.¡± Father Luo said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his vitals are still unstable. When Qing Qing feels better, go and see him.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you old man. Qing Qing has just woken up, don¡¯t talk about this right now.¡± Mother Luo was selfish to a certain extent. Her daughter was the most important thing in her eyes.

    But she didn¡¯t know that her daughter¡¯s heart had skipped a beat, as it filled with iparable panic.

    Why? Why hadn¡¯t Mu Li Chuan woken up?

    This should be right! She clearly remembered that he carried her to the highway and found a convoy for help.

    But he¡­¡­why wasn¡¯t he awake¡­¡­

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk about it? Director Luo and I have many business contracts and now that his son is in the ICU because of our daughter, in my heart¡­¡­¡± Father Luo had always been an upright person in the business world. What had happened had filled him with deep guilt towards Mu Li Chuan¡¯s father.

    Luo Qing Chen had felt that her eyelids were heavy, but she suddenly felt much more awake at this moment.

    After mother and father Luo left, she picked up her phone and went to Mu Li Chuan¡¯s room.

    In the ICU.

    This hospital was a private hospital, it was much more luxurious than most of the other hospitals in A City.

    So the people who were here were very rich or important.

    Luo Qing Chen and Mu Li Chuan had been directly sent here after leaving the desert. What happened to them in the desert had also spread all over A City.

    ¡°Miss Luo, you¡¯re awake?¡± The nurse who saw her with the bottle quickly came forward to help her, ¡°Doctor Lin said that he didn¡¯t know when you would wake up this afternoon¡­¡­¡±

    Since this was a hospital for rich people, they could say the names of all those that came here.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head before asking, ¡°Do you know why Mu¡­¡­Mu Li Chuan hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡±

 Chapter 2846 - 2846: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 58)

    Chapter 2846: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 58)

    ¡°Young master Mu¡­¡­¡± The nurse gave a sigh, ¡°When he first arrived at our hospital, his heartbeat was already almost gone and his breathing was very weak. I don¡¯t know what the reason for his injury was, but I do know that he was in shock because of blood loss.¡±

    ¡°Excessive blood loss¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as her heart pounded.

    Why did he lose so much blood? Just what had happened in their days of traveling the desert?

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± The nurse respectfully asked, ¡°Is young miss Luo going in?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°I will go in alone for a while. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¨C

    She softly closed the door. The light in the room was a bit weak. Mu Li Chuan was quietly lying on the bed with the heart monitor beside him.

    His blood pressure was weak and his heartbeat was fast, the vital signs really were unstable.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but her nose stuffed up and her eyes turned a bit red.

    This time was different from the past, she didn¡¯t even know who the enemy was. She didn¡¯t even know what had happened. Who was Su Man, why did she poison them all and lead them to that dangerous ce, and where did she go?

    There were many questions in her mind that she couldn¡¯t think through, but she wasn¡¯t willing to think too much right now.

    The most important thing was Mu Li Chuan waking up. Before that¡­¡­it was better to let things go.

    ¡°You have to wake up¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand slightly to pat his head, ¡°I still have a lot to tell you.¡±

    Things had happened too suddenly. Not just the life and death situation, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to say goodbye.

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡± When she was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at it to see it was a text from Lan Zhi.

    She opened her inbox. Lan Zhi had sent her texts every day, asking if she had woken up.

    It seemed that they were out of danger.

    (I¡¯m awake and alright. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡±

    (Let¡¯s meet. ¡ª¡ªLan Zhi.)

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. She looked over at Mu Li Chuan before leaning over and cing a kiss on his forehead, ¡°Sleep well and wake up soon.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put her phone in her pocket and walked out of Mu Li Chuan¡¯s room.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t see that the slendershes of the young man lying on the bed trembled.

    After returning to her room, she changed out of her hospital gown and put on her clothes.

    At half past nine, the halls of the hospital were already empty.

    She sent a text to Lan Zhi and arranged to meet at the cafe on the first floor of the city¡¯s first hospital. After all, Lan Zhi shouldn¡¯t have recovered yet, so she didn¡¯t want her running around.

    Because she could clearly tell that her own body was very weak. She would feel dizzy just walking a few steps.

    Because of the time, there weren¡¯t many people in the cafe. Lan Zhi was still wearing a hospital gown as she sat in the innermost corner.

    When she saw Luo Qing Chen, she waved her hand at her, but she wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as before.

    After experiencing these things, people would grow up and be moreplicated.

    Luo Qing Chen sat down in front of her and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I ordered some milk for you.¡± Then Lan Zhi said, ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡±

 Chapter 2847 - 2847: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 59)

    Chapter 2847: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 59)

    ¡°Just speak if you have something to say.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, ¡°I just woke up this afternoon and there¡¯s still many things that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lan Zhi lowered her head before she started crying. Her hands tightly held the mug on the table as she said, ¡°There were thirty people in our group and only half of us came out.¡±

    ¡°Half¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was shocked as her fingers trembled.

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know since you were out of it, but I also don¡¯t know everything. I just know that Gu Shu died because of me¡­¡­¡± When she said this, she slowly looked up with tears streaming out of her eyes.

    Actually, she always knew that Gu Shu liked her. That young man with green dyed hair liked her for a very long time.

    But she¡­¡­loved and admired another man¡­¡­

    ¡°Gu Shu, he¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that in thest two days, people started killing each other just to survive.¡± Lan Zhi gave a coldugh, ¡°The ssmates before for a bottle of water drew out their knives in this peaceful age.¡±

    ¡°So Mu Li Chuan¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart was shocked. Could it be that he was injured because of the water?

    Lan Zhi trembled, ¡°Is young master Li injured?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. What happened after?¡±

    ¡°Young master Li and you were always at the front of the team. In thest two days, we couldn¡¯t keep up with you.¡± Lan Zhi gave a bitterugh, ¡°Even I thought that I was going to die in the desert. The people around were all ring at each other. Gu Shu gave me thest bottle of water and was stabbed to death by a ssmate. And that person¡­¡­also didn¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you get out of the desert?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°What else happened?¡±

    ¡°We encountered a smallke.¡± Lan Zhi looked at her and said, ¡°A smallke in the desert.¡±

    ¡°Ake?¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly understood, ¡°Salt water?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lan Zhi nodded, ¡°Although it was salt water, it was better than nothing. We had been poisoned and we all had fevers, so we would have died there if we didn¡¯t have that water.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave an understanding nod. But then her heart trembled, even her hands trembled. She could only tightly clench them.

    She was very sure that she and Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯t reach that smallke, so how had theye out? Also, where did they get¡­¡­water?

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking and waved her right hand in front of her, ¡°Your face looks very poor.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised before a faint sparkle appeared in her eyes, ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m fine. You can keep going¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang brought us out in the end. When we saw the highway, there were less than fifteen people left.¡± Lan Zhi looked at her and said, ¡°We never heard from you or young master Li, but Teacher Wang said that your parents had already brought you away. I couldn¡¯t find you, so I could only send texts¡­¡­¡±

    Actually, Lan Zhi knew very well that she just wanted to know about Mu Li Chuan¡¯s safety through Luo Qing Chen.

    Perhaps there was an impossible person in everyone¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t want anything, as long as she could silently like them, she was very satisfied.

    After waking up, the most terrifying thing was not seeing Mu Li Chuan again in this life.

    There were some times where people¡¯s emotions were the most transparent when life and death was involved.

 Chapter 2848 - 2848: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 60)

    Chapter 2848: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 60)

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a slight nod, ¡°That Su Man¡­¡­just who is she?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang¡¯s guess was right. That Su Man is a rtive of the female student that died in the desert three years ago.¡± Lan Zhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°She was her big sister.¡±

    Lan Zhi gave a simple description of the matter. Since only the boys had wanted to save her little sister, she wanted to let the boys of the ss go.

    But she didn¡¯t want to let the vain girls who only distinguished between rich and poor go, not a single one of them.

    But those people had already graduated, so she didn¡¯t have a ce to take revenge.

    It just so happened that there was another group from the photography department going into the desert. She hired a group, which was the expedition team that took them into the desert.

    The map was fake. The route she took was different from the nned route and their location wasn¡¯t the edge of the desert.

    They had been misled by Su Man and brought to the heart of the desert.

    ¡°Did they find Su Man?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in a bit of a daze as Mu Li Chuan¡¯s figure appeared before her eyes.

    She was anxious and her heart wouldn¡¯t settle.

    ¡°Su Man surrendered herself the day after.¡± Lan Zhi gave a cold snort, ¡°She said that she regretted it. There was a demon in her heart and she wanted the people from the school buried with her little sister.¡±

    ¡°The people buried with her little sister¡­¡­really weren¡¯t few.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°She really is¡­¡­crazy¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lan Zhi choked up and wiped her tears as she said, ¡°Gu Shu didn¡¯t evene back¡­¡­¡±

    After a long time, Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh. Her mind couldn¡¯t take it, her hands were trembling, and she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Lan Zhi saw that she didn¡¯t speak and gently patted her shoulder, ¡°What is it? Could it be¡­¡­Could it be that something happened to young master Li¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen kept avoiding her question. If young master Li was fine, she wouldn¡¯t have not answered.

    Could it be¡­¡­

    ¡°Lan Zhi, I won¡¯t talk anymore.¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly stood up and looked at her to say, ¡°Rx, nothing will happen to Mu Li Chuan¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    She rushed out of the cafe and Luo Qing Chen ran to stop a taxi.

    She couldn¡¯t hear what Lan Zhi was saying behind her. She just knew that there was only Mu Li Chuan on her mind and she couldn¡¯t get him out.

    They didn¡¯t find the smallke, they didn¡¯t have water, and he had lost so much blood. How had she lived in this situation¡­¡­

    When all the doubts converged on one person, perhaps there was an answer.

    The answer that made her heart ache¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how she got to the hospital, how she got in the elevator, how she entered Mu Li Chuan¡¯s room.

    She just knew that she wanted to see him.

    It was a mood that no one was able to understand.

    But the moment that she staggered into the room, there was already no one left in the bed.

    She felt her legs go soft and she fell to the floor. She wanted to stand up, but she found that she really didn¡¯t have a bit of strength.

    But her mind¡­¡­was as clear as the mirror in the night sky, so clear¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you sitting on the floor for?¡± There was a cool voice with a doting tone that came from behind her.

    She was then picked off the ground by the young man behind her.

    In an instant, she grabbed her hand and looked at the wrist covered with a thick gauze.

    Then she broke out in tears¡­¡­

 Chapter 2849 - 2849: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 61)

    Chapter 2849: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 61)

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­Don¡¯t cry¡­¡­¡± Mu Li Chuan almost picked her off the ground.

    Wiping away her tears in a panic, he gently patted her head, ¡°I went to find you after waking up and I was almost scared to death when I couldn¡¯t find you¡­¡­¡±

    After going to the desert, he understood his heart even more.

    At the moment of life and death, the only thought he had wasn¡¯t whether he would live, but if she would live.

    It should be that this thought always existed in his mind that he knew just how important she was to him.

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s every word trembled.

    It was a trembling that came from the heart. That was because she knew¡­¡­how they came out of the desert when they didn¡¯t have any water.

    But the young man in front of her didn¡¯t say a word about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Li Chuan took two tissues to wipe her eyes, ¡°A Luo Qing Chen that cries isn¡¯t pretty at all.¡±

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan has never said that I was pretty!¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a choked voice, ¡°So what difference is there if I cry or smile?¡±

    ¡°There is!¡± He gently patted her back, ¡°I hope that you will always smile and never cry.¡±

    This truly was good, none of the tragedies had happened.

    He had lived and she was still by his side.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I want to ask you a question.¡± She gently raised her hand and held the tear soaked tissue. She looked at Mu Li Chuan with red eyes and said, ¡°You¡­¡­We¡­¡­How did we get out of the desert?¡±

    It was as if time stood still at that moment and there was only the sound of the clock ticking.

    Seeing his pale face under the faint light of the corridor, her heart ached.

    She lost to him in the end. After all these years, she met someone that would give their life to her.

    But she couldn¡¯t use anything to repay this.

    ¡°I lifted you, carried you¡­¡­¡± Mu Li Chuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a tender look, ¡°Just like that, I walked out step by step.¡±

    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the desert, they wouldn¡¯t have survived.

    At some point, he even missed their days together in the desert.

    Because in that world filled with sand, there were only the two of them.

    It was as if there were only the two of them in this world and no one could disturb them.

    ¡°You know¡­¡­You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and her voice choked up as she looked at him to say, ¡°You know¡­¡­That I¡¯m asking about how we clearly didn¡¯t have¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Before Luo Qing Chen finished, Mu Li Chuan cut her off with a cough.

    His deep eyes looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s just talk about the results, alright?¡±

    Actually, he knew exactly what she wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    Because he didn¡¯t want to see her look of guilt, her look of self me.

    ¡°What¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a blink. There were some tears on her longshes and she pursed her lips, looking charming and aggrieved.

    ¡°The process is the desert and I saved you. The result is¡­¡­¡± He paused for a second to look at her before saying, ¡°Whether young miss Luo is willing to repay me with her body.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t really understand why even though he was the one that was confessing, he was still giving her affection.

 Chapter 2850 - 2850: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 62)

    Chapter 2850: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 62)

    ¡°Just like this?¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°But¡­¡­doesn¡¯t the book say that the grace of saving lives is greater than the heavens?¡±

    ¡°You are my heaven.¡± Mu Li Chuan took her hand and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Little ancestor, we already came out of the desert of death alive, so let¡¯s not talk about the process, alright?¡±

    This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time hearing Mu Li Chuan talking in this tone to her. There was a bit of helplessness and a bit of doting in his voice.

    As if you listened to it quietly, there would be a very warm feeling.

    ¡°Alright?¡± Mu Li Chuan saw that she wasn¡¯t answering and was afraid that she would cry again, so he lifted her face up to look.

    She really was crying like a little kitten, but it was a cute kitten.

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± She softly replied before hugging Mu Li Chuan, almost using all of her strength to do so. She said word for word, ¡°If something really happens next time¡­¡­you better hide it better and don¡¯t let me find out.¡±

    As she said this, she didn¡¯t forget to touch his wrist. Her nose stuffed up and mist appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Li Chuan leaned back on the sofa before hugging her again, ¡°Could it be that someone cares about me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down and took a deep breath, ¡°A chilling cold that hurts you and¡­¡­¡±

    Thinking of what happened in the desert, she felt very ufortable.

    Mu Li Chuan quickly patted her head, ¡°My little ancestor! It¡¯s better than anything if you¡¯re obedient, alright?¡±

    His tone seemed to be much more serious as he looked at her and said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly answered him. Looking at his handsome face, she said with a nod, ¡°I came to this world for you.¡±

    Perhaps these words might have sounded like flirting to Mu Li Chuan, but it was the most sincere confession.

    ¡°I never thought that our little girl could say things like this.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked her up and tone before saying with a deep meaning, ¡°Have you talked like this to Su Chen before?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked away with a snort, ¡°That scum isn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    Actually, other than calls and texts from Lan Zhi, there were those from Su Chen as well.

    But she had automatically ignored them.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Li Chuan raised a brow, looking at her with an inquisitive look, ¡°But I heard that ssmate Luo Qing Chen liked professor Su very much. Even when they were in America¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly cleared her throat and said, ¡°As the saying goes, a good man doesn¡¯t mention the past!¡±

    ¡°Past?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen corrected herself, ¡°My meaning is that I was still young and ignorant, so my eyes weren¡¯t good and I just liked handsome faces. After growing up, I learned what true love was.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t like handsome faces now that you¡¯ve grown up?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly shook her head, ¡°The famous school hunk of the Royal Academy, who couldpete!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll forgive you for being young and ignorant.¡± Mu Li Chuan poured a cup of hot water for her, ¡°Go to sleep after you finish drinking. Your face doesn¡¯t look good and you¡¯re talking about me.¡±

 Chapter 2851 - 2851: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 63)

    Chapter 2851: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 63)

    She loved him, but she didn¡¯t know that he also loved her very much.

    Moreover, what he was very certain was¡­¡­he loved her several times more than she loved him.

    The feelings of worry, pain, anxiety, and unease were also increased by several times.

    ¡°But I want to stay here.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his wrist and said, ¡°I only feel safe when I¡¯m with Mu Li Chuan.¡±

    ¡°I never intended to let you go.¡± He gave a chuckle before pressing a button to tten out the sofa, ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts.¡±

    He looked at her slightly pursed lips that made her look a bit aggrieved, but he still wanted her to sleep.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes, but she still still took the water and after a few gulps, shepromised, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Everything hade to fruition. Although she didn¡¯t see the process, that didn¡¯t mean that there was no process.

    What she wanted to do in the future was very simple, she just wanted to be good to Mu Li Chuan.

    No, it should be very good to Mu Li Chuan!

    ¨C

    When she opened her eyes again, it waste the next day.

    She had been carried from the sofa to the bed. Mu Li Chuan was already gone, but there was a message left for her.

    The handwriting was a bit messy, but it was still very beautiful and powerful.

    I¡¯m going out for a bit. You can watch some TV after waking up.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the note for a while before putting on her coat and walking out in her slippers.

    Because this was the highest level VIP ward, the corridor of the hospital was very silent. It was so silent that she could hear her father¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This desert matter has almost made the old man of our house lose his soul.¡± It was unknown who Father Luo was talking to. Luo Qing Chen tiptoed over to hear that the voice wasing from the conference room.

    From the crack in the door, she not only saw Mu Li Chuan, she also saw Mu Li Chuan¡¯s father.

    Before she went abroad, the Luo Family and the Mu Family had always been neighbours. So she had some impression¡¯s of Father Mu¡¯s majestic face.

    ¡°Elder Luo is already old and he only has Qing Chen as a daughter, so it¡¯s normal that he would be worried.¡± Father Mu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the two of them helped each other and came back safely.¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Father Luo gave a sigh, ¡°What helping each other. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Chuan, Qing Chen might have¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, they¡¯re already back, why are you saying all these depressing things?¡± Mother Mu cut him off, ¡°This is good. Father said that Qing Chen¡¯s session matter can be brought forward. There¡¯s no need to wait until she¡¯s twenty, so she doesn¡¯t need to suffer alone at school¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to worry. She doesn¡¯t suffer.¡± Because Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name was mentioned, Mu Li Chuan remembered her strong appearance from before.

    It was so eye catching, so radiant¡­¡­

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Luo immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Li Chuan¡¯s care at school.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t take care of her that much.¡± Mu Li Chuan said with a polite smile, ¡°Qing Chen is very smart. Even though she¡¯s studying at the Royal Academy as amoner, she takes care of everything very well.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Li Chuan has a very high opinion of our Qing Chen.¡± Mother Mu looked at him with a happy look, ¡°Are you two very close?¡±

    Actually, Mother Mu had asked very tactfully. She thought that Mu Li Chuan would answer her in a tactful manner, but she never expected him to be this direct.

    ¡°I like her very much.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked up slightly and said in a firm and deep voice, ¡°Please forgive Li Chuan¡¯s abruptness, but I want to marry Qing Chen.¡±

 Chapter 2852 - 2852: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 64)

    Chapter 2852: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 64)

    Perhaps it was because Mu Li Chuan was too direct that even Luo Qing Chen who was standing behind the door eavesdropping couldn¡¯t help being stunned, not to mention those in the conference room.

    Father Mu was taken aback by his direct words that he even started coughing.

    It wasn¡¯t just awkwardness in the air, but a strange awkwardness.

    ¡°That¡­¡­You¡­¡­like Qing Chen?¡± Mother Luo broke the silence first. She looked at Mu Li Chuan with a kind smile and said, ¡°You often yed together when you were younger, so I thought that you were just friends.¡±

    ¡°We were friends before, but not now.¡± Mu Li Chuan said with a grin, ¡°I hope that uncle and auntie will support me.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­What does Qing Chen think?¡± Mother Luo looked at Father Luo. The two fathers didn¡¯t have anything to say and it was Mother Luo who was asking the questions.

    The door of the room suddenly opened.

    It wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen who opened it, but her legs were still weak and she couldn¡¯t stand properly, so she pushed open the door.

    The scene became awkward again. Mu Li Chuan couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows when he saw her pale face.

    This really was a disobedient little girl. No, it should be a disobedient little ancestor.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen saw the parents on the sides of the room and Mu Li Chuan and she couldn¡¯t help giving a few dryughs. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Hello everyone, have you eaten yet?¡±

    There was silence, so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard.

    Awkward, awkward, awkward. She felt like there were a bunch of crows flying over her calling out.

    A few secondster, Luo Qing Chen felt that the atmosphere was very strange and that no one was talking. Luckily she had something to say!

    ¡°Un! Mom, dad, I want to marry Mu Li Chuan!¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and looked up to say, ¡°I am already an adult! If you agree, we¡¯ll get married and have a happy wedding! If you don¡¯t agree¡­¡­.¡±

    Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, Mu Li Chuan cleared his throat before cutting her off.

    ¡°We will elope.¡±

    The cold wind blew the curtains in the room. Mu Li Chuan sat with his back to the light and his chestnut hair looked so dazzling against the sun.

    He slightly narrowed his eyes to look at her with an affectionate gaze.

    As if he was saying to her: Did I say what you wanted to say in your heart?

    Actually, Mu Li Chuan had really said what she wanted to say.

    It was almost word for word.

    ¡°That.¡± In the end, it was Mu Li Chuan¡¯s father who spoke first. He pushed up his golden framed sses and said, ¡°Brother Luo, although the two children¡­¡­are a bit direct in showing their love, it can be regarded as clearly expressing their intentions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± With someone speaking first, Father Luo followed suit, ¡°The two children are already childhood friends and we are good friends. If the two of them get married, it will be a very happy matter¡­¡­A very joyful matter!¡±

    ¡°That really is great.¡± Father Mu said with a smile, ¡°These two children really didn¡¯t make us worry.¡±

    ¡°No, no, not one bit!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The discussion of the elders went in one ear and out the other for Luo Qing Chen.

    She sat in front of Mu Li Chuan, facing the light and looking at him with a faint smile.

    He also looked at her with his eyes narrowed and his lips curled. There was also a pampering look in those deep eyes.

    As well as that seemingly endless love¡­¡­

 Chapter 2853 - 2853: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 65)

    Chapter 2853: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 65)

    The Luo Family¡¯s session ceremony was scheduled for three dayster, most likely because of the desert trip.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s grandfather realized that there was only thought at the moment of life and death. Since there was only one granddaughter and since it was a sure thing that she would be the heir, there was no need to wait.

    This was a good thing for Luo Qing Chen. After all, she had ¡®suffered¡¯ quite a bit at school, so she could finally pay them back!

    [Has the host been wronged?]

    Although the system seemed very not cute in many situations, she ignored it since she was in a good mood.

    Because other than bing the sessor earlier, her and Mu Li Chuan¡¯s engagement was set for the 7th of next month.

    Actually, it seemed that when they were younger, the two families had already wanted them to be engaged.

    But since she was still too young and she went abroad early, this matter had been set aside.

    For the parents, now that their children liked each other and it was a natural thing, they couldn¡¯t be happier.

    Luo Qing Chen rested at home for three days. She wasn¡¯t ready to go to school until after the session ceremony was held.

    By this calction, it would be half a month before she returned to school.

    Since thest quick meeting with Lan Zhi at the hospital, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other again.

    At half past eleven, after drying her hair and lying down on her princess bed, she couldn¡¯t help revealing a knowing smile.

    It had been a long time since she had been back at the vi. Because she hadn¡¯t reached twenty years old and became the Luo Family¡¯s sessor, even going back to the vi was a luxury for her.

    These rules of the Luo Family really were quite inhumane.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡±

    When she was about to turn off the lights and sleep, her phone rang.

    Luo Qing Chen looked to see that it was a text from Mu Li Chuan.

    (Miss fiancee, let¡¯s go to school together tomorrow, alright? ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen, who was holding the phone, couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw Mu Li Chuan¡¯s text.

    This miss fiancee, didn¡¯t it seem strange?

    (Alright! Mister fiance. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    As soon as she put down the phone, it rang again.

    (Good. To reward you for being this good, look out the window. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled before she got up and walked over to the window.

    When she opened the curtains, there was a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound before the silent night sky was lit up with bright fireworks.

    Colourful and beautiful, lighting up the entire sky.

    This was a beautiful fireworks show, just like Mu Li Chuan.

    In this sudden moment, in the silent night, it broke into her heart without warning.

    If you didn¡¯t predict it, you would be caught off guard.

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    The moment the fireworks disappeared, her phone rang again.

    (Sleep early. Good night my miss fiancee. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    She didn¡¯t dream all night. Although she still felt very tired when her rm rang, her soul was asleep while her body was awake.

    This was what it sounded like. It was like she fell asleep as soon as she hit the bed and she slept all night.

    When she put on her clothes and stumbled down from the third floor to the main hall, she almost fell to the ground.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t used to being in her vi. The table was covered in all kinds of breakfasts.

    When she came into the living room, four maids wearing ck and white uniforms said together, ¡°Good morning, young miss.¡±

    To be honest, she wasn¡¯t used to it.

 Chapter 2854 - 2854: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 66)

    Chapter 2854: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 66)

    ¡°Good, good, good¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an awkwardugh before picking up some bread and milk off the table and heading out.

    It had been too long since she had been treated as a young miss. It turned out that it felt like this to be a sessor.

    She felt a refreshing feeling that she hadn¡¯t felt before, but first there was a bit of embarrassment.

    When she opened the door, she found that Mu Li Chuan¡¯s Maserati was already waiting there.

    It was snowing and the cedar trees in front of the door were covered in snow.

    He was wearing a winter uniform. It was a goose yellow sweater with a dark red tie and a coffee brown coat.

    Against the pure white snow, it was beautiful.

    ¡°Waoh.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn before sitting in the passenger seat.

    Mu Li Chuan looked over with slightly knitted brows, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±

    ¡°I slept very well!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was out all night, it was the best sleep since the day I went to the desert.¡±

    Mu Li Chuan narrowed her eyes, ¡°Then why do you still look very tired?¡±

    ¡°Because students will never get enough sleep.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile before looking forward, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    There was still half an hour before ss when they arrived at the school entrance, but the entrance was already filled with people.

    That included Gu Zhu from the math department, Bai Xue who barely survived the desert, the outstanding Lan Ting, and¡­¡­Su Chen.

    It also included Mu Li Chuan¡¯s fans at school. Some of them came to watch the fun, but most of them really came to see Mu Li Chuan.

    Because they all had flowers in hand, as well as fruit baskets.

    To be honest, this scene seemed a bit funny and it strangely made people want tough.

    She almost broke out inughter, but when she turned to see Mu Li Chuan¡¯s dark eyes, she instantly forced back herughter.

    As Mu Li Chuan¡¯s ¡®fans¡¯, they naturally disliked Luo Qing Chen. She not only didn¡¯t belong to the right family, their identities werepletely different.

    In their eyes, it was impossible for a school hunk like Mu Li Chuan to have anything to do with amoner.

    But he really did get involved with her. They thought that a normal person like her wouldn¡¯t stay by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side for long, but they never thought that even after they came back from the desert, he still wouldn¡¯t leave her.

    What they never expected was that Mu Li Chuan would actually drive her to school today.

    ¡°All of you move, I won¡¯t say it a second time.¡± Mu Li Chuan rolled down the window and his expression wasn¡¯t good.,

    For him, Luo Qing Chen was enough. He didn¡¯t need anyone else, let alone any admirers.

    Everyone resentfully stepped aside and the car smoothly went forward.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± In the car, Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before revealing a naughty smile, ¡°I never thought that our family¡¯s mister fiance would be this popr! Coming back to school after recovering and there are so many fans with flowers to wee you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that he would exin out of habit, but she never thought that he wouldn¡¯t use words to express what he wanted to say.

    With a ¡®bi dong¡¯ sound, his right hand took her waist and pressed her against the car. With a single word, he kissed her.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t react at all. He attacked very quickly and only slowly let go of her ten secondster.

    First time raw, second time cooked.

    Although his ears were a bit warm, he wasn¡¯t as nervous as the first time.

 Chapter 2855 - 2855: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 67)

    Chapter 2855: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 67)

    On the other hand, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were opened wide and her cheeks were blushing.

    ¡°Do you want to keep being naughty?¡± His eyes had a dim glow and pampering look as his lips curled into a deep smile.

    She knew that he didn¡¯t like these words, but she still teased him with them. If he didn¡¯t give her a small punishment, she might go to the heavens.

    Luo Qing Chen was nervous as she stomped her foot, ¡°Mu Li Chuan, speak if you have something to say! A man uses his mouth and not his actions first, alright?¡±

    Why did he suddenly do that without a word¡­¡­She, she, she couldn¡¯t react at all, alright?

    ¡°Un humph.¡± He narrowed his eyes and took her hand, ¡°I used my mouth first.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Why did she feel like she was a mute? She couldn¡¯t express this bitter feeling.

    Photography department¡¯s ss one.

    When she returned to ss, her heart skipped a beat as a sad feeling filled it.

    There were a total of fifteen students from sses 1, 2, and three that went to the desert and six of them were from ss 1.

    Although she had just arrived in the ss and didn¡¯t say much to the people who went to the desert.

    Seeing the scene in front of her now, there was an unspeakable difort in her heart.

    She looked around and finally her eyes fell onto Lan Zhi.

    The row behind them was empty. That Gu Shu with his green hair who often talked to Lan Zhi would nevere back.

    Lan Zhi waved at her. She took a deep breath and walked over.

    It was already deep into winter and the snow outside was getting bigger.

    Their teacher had changed to a man with a crew cut. Wang Ying had already retired and no one knew where she went, they just knew that she had gone home.

    After the morning ss, Mu Li Chuan had gone home early because of family matters.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen knew that it was rted to their wedding. After all, the marriage between the two most powerful families in A City would have to be as big as it could be.

    But Mu Li Chuan had told her that she didn¡¯t need to worry about the trivial things! She just needed to focus on studying and bing a beautiful bride!

    Actually, she thought to herself: She would rather take care of these trivial things than go to school.

    It was a pity that their young master Mu couldn¡¯t hear her inner thoughts.

    During lunch, Lan Zhi was busy and didn¡¯t go with her. She had received a call from Li Xiu and went to the math department to wait for her.

    ¡°The little fatty is still a little fatty, you didn¡¯t change at all! Why are you still so fat!¡± Luo Qing Chen was very happy to see her and she didn¡¯t know why.

    Perhaps getting along with simple minded people made people feel very rxed.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! I haven¡¯t seen Qing Chen in so long that I missed you very much! Why are you hurting me as soon as we meet!¡± Li Xiu hugged her arm as soon as she saw her, ¡°My little heart almost jumped out when I heard about what happened in the desert!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention these things.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh before shaking her head with a smile, ¡°Moreover, you have a big heart since you¡¯re fat.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Too much!¡± Li Xiu looked at her with an aggrieved look, ¡°I was still so worried¡­..aiya.¡±

    Before Li Xiu could finish speaking, there was a ball that flew over and hit her on the back of the head.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly pulled her behind her and narrowed her eyes to look at some youths in sportswear not far away.

    The man in the lead had a lollipop in his mouth and standing beside him was Gu Zhu who she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

 Chapter 2856 - 2856: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 68)

    Chapter 2856: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 68)

    It couldn¡¯t be said that they hadn¡¯t seen each for a long time since she had been at the school entrance to wee Mu Li Chuan back, so they had met there.

    ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t see you there.¡± The young man had a mocking tone as he said with a smile, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, fat people aren¡¯t afraid of being hit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and instantly, she released a cold air.

    Li Xiu could feel her anger and quickly said, ¡°Qing Chen, forget it, forget it, I¡¯m fine¡­¡­I¡¯m fat, so I¡¯m alright if I get hit once¡­¡­Let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could say ¡®eat¡¯, Luo Qing Chen had already picked up the ball off the ground. Even at this moment, the Exquisite Ring on her right ring finger was glowing as she threw the ball at the youth with the lollipop in his mouth.

    ¡°Aiyo.¡±

    She didn¡¯t throw it lightly because the youth¡¯s nose started bleeding and was even a bit crooked.

    ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t see you there.¡± Luo Qing Chen spread her hand while imitating the tone he spoke in, ¡°But it¡¯s fine, ugly people aren¡¯t afraid of being hit.¡±

    ¡°You god damn!¡± The youth roared out, ¡°Do you know who I, Wang Yu, am? Father will bury your entire family!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu, do you know that she¡¯s young master Li¡¯s new lover? You can¡¯t touch her.¡± Gu zhu put her hands in her pockets as she looked at her with a condescending look, ¡°If you could hit her, why would I keep looking for this little fatty to vent my anger each day!¡±

    ¡°It turns out she¡¯s young master Li¡¯s new lover! I went to Dubai with my momst month, I never thought that young master Li¡¯s eyes would change this much. I quite like this kind of pure type who is quite aggressive. It¡¯s a pity that young master Li will no longer be free soon!¡±

    It was because hearing the name ¡®young master Li¡¯ that Wang Yu restrained himself, but his eyes were still full of rage.

    Luo Qing Chen cared more about Gu Zhu¡¯s words. She turned to look at Li Xiu, ¡°Are they still bullying you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­No¡­¡­¡± Li Xiu took her hand and nervously said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go where? Is it because you know that your backer is unreliable?¡± Gu Zhu said with a cold smile, ¡°You ordinary people without any status naturally don¡¯t know that young master Li will soon be engaged to the Luo Family¡¯s young miss. Yo, yo, yo, I forgot that your surname is Luo too, it¡¯s a pity that you have different fates even with the same surname!¡±

    There were already many people gathered around at this moment.

    Gu Zhu¡¯s words fell and the chatter from all around her entered her ears.

    This circle wasn¡¯t big or small, everyone knew what they should know.

    ¡°Yes! I heard my dad talk about the engagement between young master Li and the richest man¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she came back from America a few days ago, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll go to the Royal Academy like us.¡±

    ¡°So envious, she was born in the right family! But thismoner is so miserable! Once young master Li is engaged, she is definitely doomed!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she? That¡¯s why Queen Zhu dares to treat her like this! All thingse in turn, this is the fate of themoner.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Among the discussions, the loudest voice was Bai Xue¡¯s.

    Sinceing back from the desert, she was the one who changed the least. It was like she had paralyzed herself, as she kept talking about what happened in the desert and hadpletely forgotten about her embarrassing appearance.

    When they met again, she was looking down on her again.

    ¡°He, he.¡± She gave a coldugh, ¡°I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep the day before yesterday when I heard about young master Li¡¯s engagement! The things that I can¡¯t get, how could a lowly person like you get them!¡±

 Chapter 2857 - 2857: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 69)

    Chapter 2857: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 69)

    Bai Xue¡¯s voice was very sharp, as if she hadpletely let go of herself.

    Even the sounds of the words she made were simr to the way Gu Zhu spoke.

    It was a sound that made one knit their brows¡­¡­

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­Qing Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± The little fatty remained unchanged. Once she encountered this kind of situation, she would be very nervous and her voice wouldn¡¯t be able to stop trembling.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yo! You want to leave like that!¡± Wang Yu thought that he was at an advantage, so he didn¡¯t forget to provoke them, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re going to report to young master Li! I¡¯m telling you that young master Li already has a fiancee, he doesn¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±

    Although Wang Yu wasn¡¯t close to Mu Li Chuan, he had heard quite a bit about him,

    He was definitely a school hunk that didn¡¯t let a single petal from a flower touch him.

    Not to mention Bai Xue, there were so many beautiful girls before her.

    Gentle, cute, strong, and sexy¡­¡­

    They always thought that they would be able to stay by Mu Li Chuan¡¯s side, staying with him forever.

    It was a pity that cruel reality came fast and they were caught off guard.

    So in Wang Yu¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Chen was no different from those people.

    In Mu Li Chuan¡¯s world, ¡®falling out of favour¡¯ was a forgone matter.

    ¡°Whether he likes me or not isn¡¯t up to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand and pushed the little fatty behind her. She looked at Wang Yu and said, ¡°If you insist on meddling, that will depend on your ability.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to point at his bloody nose.

    It was as if she was dering war on him.

    Since it was noon, more and more people came. This was Wang Yu¡¯s first time being shamed like this, so naturally he couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Remember for me, you attacked first, so this is self defense!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he winked at the two behind him.

    The two of them immediately understood and charged at Luo Qing Chen.

    A look of wanting to rush, no¡­¡­it should be a look of wanting to beat her up.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. She looked at Wang Yu and she had a bit of an impression of this name.

    The Wang Group¡¯s business was in gold and jade in A City, but they had given birth to a prodigal son that liked to cause trouble.

    Ten years ago, the Wang Group was doing well, but they had been slowly declining over the past few years.

    Wang Yu¡¯s father wanted to cooperate with Luo Qing Chen¡¯s father very much, but he firmly rejected him.

    From this point of view, it seemed that the Wang Group would fall when it reached Wang Yu¡¯s hands.

    After all, who would fight in the middle of the day like this?

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a cry from Li Xiu, the two sent by Wang Yu fell to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly came to Wang Yu¡¯s side and grabbed his neck with one hand, ¡°Do you think that your life is worth more than mine?¡±

    Wang Yu didn¡¯t even react. He felt a choking sensation and he felt it hard to breathe.

    Luo Qing Chen was very good at controlling her strength. She made the other side feel ufortable, but they wouldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°You¡­..Are you crazy? I¡­¡­I am Wang Yu¡­¡­¡± His face turned red as he said, ¡°You¡­..If you touch a single hair on my head, my dad¡­¡­won¡¯t, won¡¯t¡­¡­won¡¯t let you go¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°So you think that your life is worth more than mine!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before revealing a casual smile, ¡°Then if we exchange lives, wouldn¡¯t it be worth more to me?¡±

 Chapter 2858 - 2858: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 70)

    Chapter 2858: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 70)

    Because that suffocating feeling became stronger, Wang Yu started feeling fear.

    Luo Qing Chen was only amoner. A person like her could be found all over A City, so there was nothing to pity if she died.

    But he was different. He was an heir of a family worth millions and he needed a lot of time to spend it all.

    He definitely, he definitely couldn¡¯t die with this crazy person.

    A man can be flexible andpromise was the best right now.

    ¡°Female hero¡­¡­Female hero, spare me¡­¡­¡± Wang Yu¡¯s legs turned soft and he fell to the ground as he looked up at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°You¡­¡­You shouldn¡¯t care about small people. Just treat me as a fart and let me go. From now on, you¡¯ll be the¡­¡­boss of the school.¡±

    ¡°Having a little brother like you will only make people feel disgusted.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her right hand before coldly saying, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Wang Yu immediately moved away from Luo Qing Chen before pointing at her and roaring, ¡°You just wait for father! I¡¯m telling you Luo Qing Chen, even the lord of heaven won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    Gu Zhu saw Wang Yu leaving, so she looked at Luo Qing Chen with gritted teeth, ¡°You¡­¡­You won¡¯t be arrogant for much longer!¡±

    She naturally wasn¡¯t willing to suffer. After all, tworge men couldn¡¯t even take a hit from Luo Qing Chen, so there was no need to mention a delicate young miss like her.

    The surrounding students gradually dispersed. Some of them admired Luo Qing Chen¡¯s skills and some waited to see her fail.

    But she really didn¡¯t care about this.

    She had seen too many viins and was numb to them.

    ¡°Little fatty, are you still in the mood to eat?¡± Luo Qing Chen took her hand with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I can¡¯t eat now.¡± Li Xiu touched her stomach with an aggrieved look, ¡°But I¡¯ll be hungry in the afternoon if I don¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that this will be ourst meal!¡±

    Wang Yu¡¯s reputation at school wasn¡¯t good. It was said that he would make girl¡¯s stomachs bigger and then he would get rid of it with some money.

    Li Xiu¡¯s worries weren¡¯t without reason since bad people would do bad things.

    Luo Qing Chen had humiliated him like this, so it would be strange if he didn¡¯t retaliate.

    But that depended on if he had the ability.

    After lunch, Luo Qing Chen took the afternoon off and went to thepany.

    The recent stock price of the Wang Group wasn¡¯t stable, so she would take this chance to give it a blow and cause it to plummet.

    But Wang Yu who was still at school thinking about how to take revenge on Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know about any of this.

    He wanted to intercept Luo Qing Chen after school, but she didn¡¯te back that afternoon.

    ¡°He, he! Wasn¡¯t that little girl acting arrogantly? Why did she head back early?¡± Wang Yu spat out before lighting a cigarette.

    Gu Zhu stood beside him and gave a cold snort, ¡°I heard that young master Li has been busy with his engagement recently. Luo Qing Chen naturally knows that she has been abandoned and doesn¡¯t dare show herself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for this day.¡± Bai Xue on the other side of Wang Yu opened her eyes wide and clenched her fists, ¡°Finally¡­¡­Finally the day hase.¡±

    She wanted Luo Qing Chen to be ashamed in front of everyone. She wanted her to have nothing, she wanted her to be abandoned, and then have her dignity trampled on.

    ¡°You definitely haven¡¯t waited as long as me.¡± Gu Zhu gave a coldugh, ¡°I was in the same ss as her before and she was still a pushover then, asking for mercy. Then she suddenly changed one day and became a wolf.¡±

 Chapter 2859 - 2859: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 71)

    Chapter 2859: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 71)

    Bai Xue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes! She definitely must have used some trick to get young master Li to stay with her.¡±

    ¡°Rx. A dog is a dog, whether it is the math department or the photography department, she is a dog.¡± Gu Zhu took a puff of her cigarette, ¡°That young miss ising back from America tomorrow, I heard that the school is hosting a weing ceremony. I want to see her acting like a dog walking across the street.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Wang Yu looked around before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. The dog might even have the face toe to school tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    Theughter of these three echoed from a corner of the school. They only had a single goal, they wanted to humiliate Luo Qing Chen.

    It was a pity that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see this¡­¡­

    ¨C

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up early. She changed into a new uniform and took the Luo Family¡¯s private long Porsche 991.

    Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯te to pick her up. He said that he would wait to see her dazzling appearance.

    She suddenly felt that their family¡¯s mister Mu was very strange at times. He wanted to see her glowing, but when he did see her like this, he would feel jealous.

    The car went from the vi to the school and before she reached the gate, it started moving slowly.

    She was sitting in the back and all of the windows were closed, but she could sense that there were many people outside.

    Moreover, the discussions of those people were very loud.

    ¡°The one in the back is the richest man¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! A long Porsche! Not to mention A City, there aren¡¯t that many in the entire country.¡±

    ¡°Really, this is what a real rich person is! She really is well matched with young master Li!¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, do you know? That Gu Zhu went to cause trouble with thatmoner yesterday and she waited at the school entrance, but she didn¡¯t see her today.¡±

    A familiar sharp voice slowly rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even need to open the window to know who was talking.

    Gu Zhu coldly said with a mocking smile, ¡°Does she daree? Where is her arrogance now?¡±

    ¡°Queen Zhu, are you certain that she¡¯s not here?¡± One of the students asked, ¡°Could it be that she came early to avoid embarrassing herself?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Bai Xue immediately denied this, ¡°She¡¯s not here. I would see through her disgusting face with a single nce. That white lotus, thinking that she can be Cindere and ascend to be a phoenix. Really, he, he¡­¡­she¡¯s just a pheasant.¡±

    ¡°Xue Xue, how can you say that she¡¯s a pheasant.¡± Gu Zhu said in a dark voice, ¡°She¡¯s clearly a stray dog, one that doesn¡¯t have any self knowledge.¡±

    From the parking lot to the bar, no matter where it was, when Gu Zhu encountered Luo Qing Chen, she would be the one that would be embarrassed. It was a strange kind of embarrassment.

    Today, she would finally have this chance.

    There was finally someone that could match Mu Li Chuan and be his real fiancee.

    And that inferior person named Luo Qing Chen would finally be abandoned!

    ¡°Two little sisters, when that damn girles today, I will show you how brother Wang Yu beats a dog!¡± Wang Yu chewed his gum as he said this. There was a gauze on his nose. He curled his lips as he looked at the car with his eyes filled with disdain.

 Chapter 2860 - 2860: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 72)

    Chapter 2860: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 72)

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    Gu Zhu, Bai Xue, Wang Bing, because they had the same enemy, they had suddenly be good friends.

    They were waiting for the daughter of the richest man toe out of the car. They were even hoping that at the same time, Luo Qing Chen would appear at the school gates.

    That way, they could openly mock her in a logical manner.

    Whether it was Gu Zhu, Bai Xue, or Wang Bing who recently joined the ¡®battle¡¯.

    There was no enmity between them and Luo Qing Chen. But amoner student in their eyes should follow their lead and obey them.

    But thismoner Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t that kind of person. What was even more overboard was that she would easily force them in embarrassing situations.

    This was what they couldn¡¯t tolerate and wanted to take revenge for the most.

    Luo Qing Chen sitting in the car put on a hat that matched her school outfit. She revealed a faint smile and took out a pair of sunsses to put them on.

    It wasn¡¯t because the sun was too bright, but because she was handsome wearing these sunsses.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, just park here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±

    The car stopped ten meters away from the school gate. It was unknown if the luxury car was too charming or if people wanted to see what she looked like very much.

    Even if ss was about to start, there were many people gathered around the car. There were even some in the front row that had their phones out to take pictures.

    With a ¡®kada¡¯ sound, Luo Qing Chen opened the car door.

    ¡°Wa! Look, look, she¡¯s getting out!¡±

    ¡°You can see that she¡¯s a beauty based on the silhouette. She exudes the aura of a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! She is the daughter of the richest man who came back from studying abroad in America, she would have an absolute aura, alright?¡±

    ¡°Yo! There is a gap between the rich and poor and a gap between the rich and super rich.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When these words were heard, it really made one feel¡­..un, hypocritical.

    Wang Yu saw her calf first and his eyes lit up. He said with a lustful look, ¡°A young miss really is a young miss, even her calf is this charming. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was young master Li¡¯s fiancee, I would have chased her!¡±

    ¡°Enough you.¡± Gu Zhu crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Your status is quiteckingpared to the other side.¡±

    ¡°Big sister Zhu is right.¡± Bai Xue took Gu Zhu¡¯s arm, ¡°Although I still like young master Li very much, the person who is worthy of him is someone with power and status and not a certain¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°A certain what?¡± Before Bai Xue could finish, Luo Qing Chen cut her off.

    Gu Zhu felt her heart tremble as she felt that this voice¡­¡­why was it strangely familiar?

    This feeling made her very scared and very panicked¡­¡­

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    She had her hands in her pocket as she leaned on the Porsche. She had a brow raised and a faint smile as she said, ¡°The certain person you should have mentioned should be Luo Qing Chen, right?¡±

    The air around them seemed to freeze. Luo Qing Chen then slowly took her right hand out of her school uniform and took off her sunsses.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    The system also added on something else.

    [The host is exploding with handsomeness! Especially the outfit¡­¡­]

 Chapter 2861 - 2861: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 73)

    Chapter 2861: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 73)

    She knew that Mu Li Chuan was nearby, but he never appeared because he wanted to see her dazzling appearance.

    She had certainly done this.

    The surrounding people all gasped at this moment. Gu Zhu even stumbled back as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Luo¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­What are you doing here¡­¡­Why?¡±

    Bai Xue¡¯s legs turned soft and she fell to the ground. Her face instantly turned pale.

    She felt that it was very hard to breathe, like she couldn¡¯t even breathe at all.

    ¡°Damn! Luo Qing Chen, you, you, you¡­¡­It can¡¯t be that you are acting¡­¡­You¡­¡­You, how is this possible?¡± Wang Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide as he wanted to swear to ease his tension.

    But without knowing why, when he looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, he felt that he couldn¡¯t swear.

    ¡°Pretending?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at them with a dim glow in her eyes, ¡°Do you think that I need to pretend?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Wang Yu, ah, Wang Yu.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and curled her lips into a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t know it yet! Your stocks are going to drop to the bottom limit today. Why don¡¯t you look at the market when they open if you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡­..really are the Luo¡­¡­Luo Group¡¯s young miss?¡± Wang Yu covered his mouth as he had no choice but to admit this.

    Reality had to be faced and Wang Yu at least recognized reality.

    Because if Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t the young miss of the Luo Family, how could shee out of this limited edition stretch Porsche!

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and coldly narrowed her eyes. Those eyes swept over Bai Xue beforending on Gu Zhu, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, do you think that¡¯s important to me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Zhu roared out before wildly shaking her head, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You¡­¡­Don¡¯t be fooled by her. I¡¯ve been ssmates with her for a long time, I know better than you what kind of person she is. She absolutely cannot be any kind of young miss.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± A cool voice slowly rang out. A young man in a goose yellow sweater walked over to Luo Qing Chen.

    His hands were in his pocket and as he walked across the white snow, there was a faint smile on his lips.

    His eyes had always been on his miss fiancee.

    When Gu Zhu saw Mu Li Chuan, she became even more agitated. She wanted to run forward to grab his arm, but he moved to the side and perfectly dodged her.

    Gu Zhunded on the ground and tears instantly started falling down.

    She cried as she said, ¡°Young master Li, she¡­¡­how could she be any kind of young miss! She, she¡­¡­she must be lying to you to pretend to be your fiancee. Don¡¯t believe her¡­¡­This kind of woman is just a white lotus, she, she¡­¡­She is a liar!¡±

    ¡°Gu¡­¡­what was it?¡± Mu Li Chuan slightly knitted his brows, as if he was trying to remember the name of the girl in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t remember what she was called even after a while, so he just skipped addressing her and said, ¡°If you want to investigate a person, please do it thoroughly. My family and the Luo Family are neighbours and I¡¯ve grown up with Qing Chen. Do you think that I should believe your words or my own eyes?¡±

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s words were a hard blow to Gu Zhu. Deep down in her heart, she knew that she had lost, but she couldn¡¯t believe this fact.

 Chapter 2862 - 2862: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 74)

    Chapter 2862: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 74)

    A person who in her eyes was a lowly person had be the daughter of the richest man in the country.

    How could she ept this kind of change?

    The peaceful surroundings suddenly became noisy again. The people watching became more excited as if they were watching a big reversal in a drama.

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa! It turned out that young master Li knew about Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity all along!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, young master Li¡¯s words give quite a bit of information. It turns out that he was childhood friends with Luo Qing Chen all along!¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡­No wonder he saved her that day! Wow, do all rich people like to y like this? Cosying asmoners!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, Gu Zhu and that whatever Bai Xue have really pped themselves this time. Even this gossiper like me is breaking out in cold sweats for them.¡±

    ¡°I feel that they should feel the pinch. I looked at my phone and the markets just opened. That Wang Yu that calls himself the ¡®campus bully¡¯, I feel that his family is done for.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Actually, in many cases, although the gossipers¡¯ words were exaggerations, there were also a few truths that were brought out.

    Gu Zhu was already unable to speak. Her face didn¡¯t have a single trace of blood and her eyes were filled with horror.

    Even if the dust had settled on this matter, she kept shaking her head and muttering: Impossible¡­¡­impossible¡­¡­impossible¡­¡­

    She had prepared for a long time and she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleepst night.

    For her, she wanted to see Luo Qing Chen in a mess very much. It was a pity that the truth had been a heavy blow to her and she couldn¡¯t react at all.

    She didn¡¯t want to believe even if she died that Luo Qing Chen was a rich young miss.

    Moreover, her status as a young miss was much higher than her¡­¡­

    Wang Yu heard the students around him discussing the stock price of the Wang Group.

    Suddenly, he charged at Luo Qing Chen and grabbed her leg as he fell to the ground while crying, ¡°Young miss Luo, young miss Luo, you shouldn¡¯t care about a small person like me. I¡­¡­I was actually bewitched by Gu Zhu. She said that if I help her¡­¡­cause trouble for you, she would sleep with me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone around them took a cold breath.

    It turned out that Gu Zhu and Wang Yu had this kind of ¡®deal¡¯, it really opened one¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°You shut up for me!¡± Gu Zhu¡¯s sharp voice almost cracked at this moment. She raised her finger to point at Wang Yu¡¯s noise, ¡°You think you are any good? The senior whomitted suicide by jumping off the building only did it because you forced her to sleep with you, alright? Also that little junior, she transferred to another school because of your dirty actions, alright? Do you think that you¡¯re any good?¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± One of the onlookers shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this exposing each other?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°It seems that we can call 110!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Mu Li Chuan looked up slightly before his right hand took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s wrist and he walked in a different direction.

    Since everything had settled, it was better for him to take his fiancee away or else others would take advantage of this.

    After all, he saw a familiar face in the crowd.

    Su Chen.

    Although it might be a coincidence that he was here, he felt that there were too many coincidences.

    If it wasn¡¯t deliberate, he didn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 2863 - 2863: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 75)

    Chapter 2863: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 75)

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­Oh, no, young miss Luo.¡± Before she could take a few steps, there was another person that called her name.

    Luo Qing Chen turned around and standing there was Bai Xue in her white sweater.

    Her expression was very flustered and whether it was from being cold or being shocked by the facts, her lips didn¡¯t have a single trace of blood in them.

    Seeing that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t speak, she immediately bent down with tears streaming down her eyes. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡­¡­I didn¡¯t know your identity. I have done a lot of things that I shouldn¡¯t do and now¡­¡­Now I know my mistake¡­¡­Can¡­¡­Can you forgive me?¡±

    Her words were shaky and choked up, but her hands were tightly clenched in fists.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that she still hated her in heart, but she had no choice but to bow her head.

    The Luo Family¡¯s status in the business world and in A City was high above, so it was not something that a small family like hers couldpare to.

    Wang Yu¡¯s lesson in the past was in front of her, so if she didn¡¯t bow her head to Luo Qing Chen now, the Bai Family would also suffer.

    ¡°Oh? You know your mistakes?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a cold smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you, if I, Luo Qing Chen, was still amoner and didn¡¯t have a trace of nobility, would you still target me?¡±

    It was a prophecy that she threw at Bai Xue.

    Didn¡¯t she know in her heart if she would target her? Would she let her go?

    No, she wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m not actually that bad. I would let you go, I was just¡­¡­just mesmerized by a ghost and bewitched by Gu Zhu. I wouldn¡¯t have done anything to you¡­¡­I¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you dress up ande in front of the Porsche for?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh as she looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°Because I know that if you had a chance to humiliate me, you wouldn¡¯t let me off.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen turned around and didn¡¯t look back once.

    Do unto others what they would do to you.

    Since she had already made up her mind to embarrass them and make them aughing stock, then she would bear this.

    Bai Xue, Gu Zhu, Wang Yu, and her as well¡­¡­

    If she loses one day, she wouldn¡¯t beg that person to let her go.

    Because since there is already hatred, it was meaningless to struggle and beg.

    Hearing this, Bai Xue¡¯s body lost all her strength and she was thrown into despair.

    She was very afraid, even more so than when she was in the desert. She was a lofty princess and the Bai Family that gave her this aura definitely couldn¡¯t go bankrupt.

    She wanted to buy LV, Givenchy, and many other luxury brands.

    No¡­¡­absolutely not¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master Li¡­¡­Young master Li, help me¡­¡­You have to remember¡­¡­the times that I was by your side¡­¡­Oh, no, remember when we were ssmates and help me, alright?¡± Bai Xue instantly grabbed at Mu Li Chuan¡¯s hand, but he threw her away.

    There was a bit of a cold glow in his deep eyes as he narrowed them to look at her, ¡°That¡¯s really useless. First, I want you to suffer more than she does. Second¡­¡­I am strictly controlled and my family¡¯s fiancee has the final say in everything.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he revealed a faint cold smile before taking Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and walking forward.

 Chapter 2864 - 2864: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 76)

    Chapter 2864: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 76)

    When it was all said and done, all those that deserved to be punished were punished.

    Wang Yu¡¯s retribution came the fastest since Luo Qing Chen became the sessor of the Luo Family. The stocks of the Wang Group kept falling until it reached a critical point.

    No matter what methods Wang Yu¡¯s father used, the stocks couldn¡¯t be stabilized. In less than a month, the Wang Group officially dered bankruptcy.

    Wang Yu didn¡¯t show up at school again and the entire Wang Family disappeared from the business circle.

    Then after that was Bai Xue. The Bai Family were engaged in the jewelry business, which was a line of work that required many contacts.

    As long as a single problem appeared on the line, the entirepany would fall into crisis.

    And in a single night, this ¡®production line¡¯ had many different problems appear.

    Bai Xue¡¯s mother had divorced her father very early and she was a very strong and independent woman. She could have stabilized the situation, but since she was too aggressive, it became out of control in the end.

    Thepany not only went bankrupt, it was to be auctioned off.

    At the same time, all of the Bai Family¡¯s real estate and Bai Xue¡¯s luxury items were auctioned off.

    In an instant, the pampered princess had lost everything.

    On thest day at school, not a single person approached her. Even the girls who were closest to her normally kept their distance from her.

    She was alone wearing a dirty sweater, holding her school bag as she walked in the wind.

    She suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back her broken heart and fell to the ground crying.

    Who should she me?

    Was it Luo Qing Chen, Gu Zhu, or Wang Yu?

    She didn¡¯t know. She only knew that from today onwards, she, Bai Xue, was no longer a princess¡­¡­

    As for Gu Zhu.

    Her fate was even more tragic than Wang Yu and Bai Xue¡¯s.

    After all, Gu Zhu had targeted her since the beginning.

    There was no love or hate, she just simply targeted her.

    Since the other side was so determined, then Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t show mercy.

    The Gu Family wasn¡¯t considered a very wealthy family. Her father was an upstart and there was no foundation to thepany.

    It was hard to catch someone who just did nothing with their money.

    But people¡¯s natures were uncertain and once they were rich, their desires would increase.

    Her father had once molested a girl in a bar which caused the girl to fall into heavy depression and finally hang herself.

    The bar that they had been at was Muse, but since the security videos at Muse was never disclosed and with the Luo Family¡¯s status in A City, even the police didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    Then the fact that one side was a rich person and the other was amoner, many things were turned a blind eye to through the protection of officials.

    In the end, Gu Zhu¡¯s father paid a bit of money and the matter was settled.

    That girl¡¯s family filed an appeal, but they couldn¡¯t even afford awyer and had to use a normalwyer.

    The result was that the girl had died in vain as expected.

    Luo Qing Chen found that girl¡¯s family and found them the bestwyer, as well as providing them with the security tape needed.

    In the end, Gu Zhu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t escape punishment. When everyone knew that her father was such a person, they naturally distanced themselves from her.

    No one called her queen and no one stayed friends with her.

    She didn¡¯t know. She just knew that her life was already¡­..over.

    A monthter, it was Luo Qing Chen and Mu Li Chuan¡¯s engagement ceremony and there were many people who came.

    Lan Zhi, Lan Ting, and even Su Chen¡­¡­

 Chapter 2865 - 2865: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 77)

    Chapter 2865: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 77)

    A pure white wedding dress, beautiful music, and a romantic scene.

    Everything was perfect. She wore her snow white dress with a faint smile on her lips.

    Her appearance in the mirror, the fair skin was so pure, but also cute.

    Li Xiu standing beside her couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh, ¡°Wa¡­¡­Qing Chen, your identity really shocked me too much.¡±

    ¡°Were you surprised?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle. Seeing the little fat girl¡¯s dress, she strangely felt that it was funny.

    Chubby and very cute.

    A kind person would always feel that she was cute.

    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you know that I almost fainted when I found this out the first time!¡± Li Xiu looked at her with a serious look, ¡°You should know that fat people have bad hearts¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Why are you joking at this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, alright¡­¡­¡± Li Xiu puffed her lips, ¡°You had such a noble status, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡±

    When she was still in the math department, Gu Zhu bullied her every day. Why didn¡¯t she reveal her identity then?

    On the contrary, she suffered so much for no reason¡­¡­

    ¡°Every person has a different fate in this world.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave Li Xiu a meaningful look, ¡°Big families have things that they should do and many times they can¡¯t help themselves.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the trip to the desert and the old master worrying that she would die before bing the sessor, her status as the sessor wouldn¡¯t have been confirmed so quickly.

    ¡°Aiya, what are you talking about on such a happy day?¡± Li Xiu waved her hand, ¡°Anyway, miss Luo Qing Chen only has happiness left!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°There is only happiness left.¡±

    She seemed very rxed right now.

    Because once every world reached this stage, it would be the ending of the story.

    When all the bad people received the punishment they deserved, when she and her loved one walked into the white ceremony hall holding hands, when they made their vows to forever love each other.

    She was just worried that life was short and would never change her mind.

    During the engagement ceremony, the pastor asked them the questions, they exchanged vows, put on the engagement rings, and then he kissed her forehead.

    She closed her eyes and listened to him saying that he loved her, listening to thest notification from the system.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    [Congrattions to the host onpleting the mission and congrattions to the host on a happy life.]

    ¡°Mister Mu Li Chuan, please take care of me in this life!¡± She slowly looked up and saw Mu Li Chuan¡¯s doting look, as a deep smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Miss Luo Qing Chen, I will hold your hand for the rest of my life and will never let go.¡± Mu Li Chuan¡¯s right hand came up to pat her head, ¡°Also, you will be a little princess this entire life.¡±

    ¡°A little princess is very arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Un, you have infinite capital to be arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Being pampered will also make you spoiled!¡±

    ¡°Un, you have the capital to be spoiled.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°For the sake of your flirting, I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡±

    Under the bright sun, she went on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on his lips.

    Then his right hand took her waist and he took the lead as he deeply kissed her.

    There was apuse that rang out as her face turned red and her heart filled with warmth.

 Chapter 2866 - 2866: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 78)

    Chapter 2866: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 78)

    Of the people here, there were some people that weren¡¯t happy.

    Moreover, there weren¡¯t just one or two unhappy people.

    ¡°Why did you insist oning?¡± In the corner, Lan Ting looked at Su Chen beside her with a faint glow in her eyes.

    Actually, at a certain moment, she already knew the answer in her heart.

    But this answer was very painful to her, so she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.

    But she wanted to ask and hear Su Chen answer. Because as long as he didn¡¯t answer, she could just keep pretending that she wasn¡¯t just in her imagination.

    She wanted to escape and keep escaping¡­¡­

    But this time, Su Chen didn¡¯t escape.

    He just gave a deep sigh, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting bit her lip. Seeing his eyes that werepletely focused on Luo Qing Chen, her heart filled with pain.

    She had worked so hard, loved for all those years, going from An Qing Yu to Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    But Su Chen never had a ce for her in his heart, not even for a moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I love her.¡±

    Before Lan Ting¡¯s voice fell, Su Chen gave her the answer.

    This answer wasn¡¯t just for Lan Ting, but also for himself.

    In the beginning, he thought that he couldn¡¯t let her go. Because when one hurts a person, that person would leave an inerasable mark on their heart.

    He kept running away, he kept telling him that he couldn¡¯t let her go because he felt guilty towards her.

    But whenever he dreamed of the past, he would think of his time with her.

    From meeting for the first time in America, getting closer, and dating¡­¡­

    Every time she was sick, he would be by her side. That was because she was always alone, like she didn¡¯t have parents, she didn¡¯t have the care of a family.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    How did she not have the care of a family, her status was more noble than anyone else.

    If he didn¡¯t love her, the guilt in his heart would keep shrinking. That was because she would have true love and a family that others envied.

    But when the scene of them being together appeared in front of him, he felt a suffocating feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Su Chen¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting trembled. She naturally wouldn¡¯t have thought that Su Chen would say these words at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s engagement.

    Because in her eyes, Su Chen was someone who kept everything in his heart.

    If he really wasn¡¯t unable to take it anymore, he wouldn¡¯t say it¡­¡­

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Su Chen slowly looked up as a depressed feeling came over his tall and straight body.

    His beautiful eyes were bloodshot and there was a faint mist that appeared as he muttered, ¡°What should I do? What can I do¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Chen, calm down¡­¡­¡± Lan Ting reached out to grab his sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡­You¡­¡­You aren¡¯t this kind of person¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of person should I be?¡± Heughed at himself, ¡°Lan Ting, can I steal a bride¡­¡­¡±

    In the end, Su Chen didn¡¯t do that.

    Because Lan Ting firmly grabbed his hand and said the words that hurt pierced his heart.

    Lan Ting knew that when Su Chen was in this irrational situation, what words would move his heart the most.

    The words that hurt him the most.

    The more it hurt him, the more it would make him back down.

    A proud person like Su Chen naturally knew what Lan Ting meant.

 Chapter 2867 - 2867: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 79)

    Chapter 2867: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 79)

    The Luo Qing Chen today was no longer the helpless Luo Qing Chen in America, the one that would know that he was by her side when she saw sick.

    She was the daughter of the richest man in the country, Mu Li Chuan¡¯s fiancee, and the one that was loved by all. She was just that kind of dazzling.

    Actually, she long didn¡¯t belong to him. From the moment that he knew An Qing Yu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in her, from the moment he broke up with her, she no longer belonged to him.

    But what to do? He couldn¡¯t let go¡­¡­

    Other than Su Chen, there was another girl who couldn¡¯t let go.

    She was Lan Zhi.

    She was different from Su Chen. She was a person that kept things in her heart more than him.

    Silently wishing happiness and watching from afar.

    It¡¯s like quietly listening to the song you loved, watching the person you loved from afar.

    ¨C

    After Luo Qing Chen and Mu Li Chuan were engaged, the school put up a banner for them wishing them happiness.

    It seemed very rustic.

    She was still deskmates with Lan Zhi and Lan Zhi prepared two custom made dolls for her.

    One was Mu Li Chuan and one was her.

    They were very well matched in their wedding clothes.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen very much admired Lan Zhi.

    No matter how she liked something, as long as she knew that it was ¡®impossible¡¯ in her heart, she would never cross the boundary.

    ¡°Thank you, Lan Zhi.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the doll and said, ¡°It¡¯s very cute.¡±

    ¡°You have to be happy!¡± Lan Zhi said with a smile, ¡°Let me see the ending of the fairy tale¡¯s prince and princess.¡±

    Prince and princess!

    Right! When Mu Li Chuan and her were engaged, the whole school had rumours that their love was like a fairy tale.

    A fairy tale that was beautiful, romantic, and full of fantasy.

    After the incident in the desert, the entire photography department became silent and didn¡¯t go anywhere to shoot pictures.

    A lot of funds umted in the new semester and the teacher decided to bring everyone to the Alps, that way they could go to Europe and enjoy some different scenery.

    There were many students that signed up, but the limited number of slots was decided by lottery.

    Mu Li Chuan and Luo Qing Chen were both lucky enough to be picked, but Lan Zhi wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you have to take a lot of photos!¡± Lan Zhi looked at her with a pouting look as she said, ¡°Although I can still go in the future, I won¡¯t have a chance to take as many pictures.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knew that Lan Zhi wanted to go and she was busy recently with her work as the sessor.

    She was so busy with her work and her studies that she couldn¡¯t take the time off to go to the Alps.

    Not to mention, after the desert tripst time, the old master cared very much about any ce she went. It was the desertst time and the snowy mountains this time, in the eyes of the old man, they were both dangerous ces.

    So she knew that it was very likely that the old master wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    ¡°Achoo¡­¡­Does miss Lan Zhi really want to go!¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sniff before revealing a smile, ¡°I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Lan Zhi thought about it before shaking her head, ¡°It¡¯s not good to take the back door. Although I know that it¡¯s just a single word from you, there will be rumours, so let¡¯s forget about it!¡±

    For students that loved photography, they would naturally all want this good chance. If Luo Qing Chen opened the back door for her, even if the students didn¡¯t say anything, they would have thoughts in their minds.

 Chapter 2868 - 2868: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 80)

    Chapter 2868: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 80)

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lan Zhi was surprised before a look of astonishment appeared in her eyes, ¡°You¡­¡­You¡¯re letting me go?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a very casual nod, ¡°If you want to go, go! Actually, I don¡¯t really want to go anyway!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi thought for a bit before rejecting it, ¡°Young master Li is going as well. You can take this opportunity to go on a honeymoon, so it¡¯ll be like killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re together almost twenty hours out of twenty four hours a day now.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile, ¡°Being together for so long, we should be getting bored of each other.¡±

    Then a cool voice entered her ears as a familiar aura that was also unique appeared behind her.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to get bored of each other.¡± Mu Li Chuan lovingly patted her head, ¡°Because only you would hate me and I would never hate you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan, you¡¯re eavesdropping on me!¡± Luo Qing Chen stood up and turned around with her hands at her waist, ¡°What kind of a gentleman sneaks around like this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s openly walking around.¡± Mu Li Chuan raised his right hand and gently pinched her nose, ¡°You¡¯re just too focused on your chat.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Lan Zhi¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at them, ¡°See! You¡¯re showing off your love before even going, it¡¯s better if you go yourself! If you don¡¯t get to see each other, I will be a sinner.¡±

    There were some words that were very casual when they were said, but no one knew the strong waves in her heart.

    In this life, no one would know.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you go.¡± Mu Li Chuan seemed to be speaking to Lan Zhi, but his eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen the entire time.

    He said with a faint smile, ¡°She¡¯s been busy recently and doesn¡¯t have the time and I¡¯m not assured in letting her go anyway.¡±

    There was no safe ce to do photography and there were many people that died in the Alps every year.

    Even though it had been a long time since the desert incident, he still dreams about it from time to time.

    He had almost failed to save her, so he told himself something this time.

    From this day forth, no matter how enticing a ce was, he wouldn¡¯t let her go if it was dangerous.

    ¡°Really? I can really go?¡± Lan Zhi slowly looked up. Even knowing that Mu Li Chuan was looking at Luo Qing Chen, she still deeply looked into his eyes.

    This young man really was handsome, she would never tire of it.

    ¡°Go.¡± Mu Li Chuan softly replied before saying, ¡°But lend me your deskmate for a bit first, I¡¯ve made some cold medicine for her.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll be sleepy after I drink it.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head in a spoiled manner, but she found that Mu Li Chuan had already pulled her to his side.

    ¡°You have to drink it.¡± He pulled her over beside him and carefully measured the temperature of the cup with his hand, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered even after two days, I¡¯ll be worried if you don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and gulped down the medicine.

    The sun from outside fell onto their faces and he had already put the coat he had prepared on her.

    Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red when she saw this.

    Everything was beautiful, the boy that she loved had the girl he deeply loved.

    Their fairy tale really was beautiful¡­¡­

 Chapter 2869 - 2869: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 81)

    Chapter 2869: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 81)

    The trip to the Alps was set for three dayster. Luo Qing Chen was busy with school and managing thepany, so she was very busy.

    She didn¡¯t even know about Mu Li Chuan being sick, only finding out when he didn¡¯te to ss the next day.

    After taking the afternoon off, she bought a bowl of abalone and sea cucumber porridge from the most famous shop. Not to mention the taste, just the appearance of the porridge alone was already good enough.

    The price wasn¡¯t cheap, just a small bowl cost around 150.

    She arrived back at the vi an hourter. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s car stopped in front of her garage and she walked over to Mu Li Chuan¡¯s manor.

    Simply speaking, it was next door.

    After pressing the doorbell a bit, the butler opened the door.

    ¡°Young miss Luo.¡± The butler felt that this was wrong and quickly changed it, ¡°Young mistress.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the title.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Is Li Chuan home?¡±

    ¡°He is.¡± The butler respectfully replied, ¡°Young master is resting on the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Did his fever break?¡±

    ¡°It already receded after eating the medicine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Butler, you can do your thing, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young mistress. The young master will be very happy about your sudden appearance.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile before heading upstairs.

    She had a good impression of the Mu Family¡¯s butler. She had seen him many times when she was young, he had been the butler for the Mu Family for many years now.

    In the southernmost room on the third floor, there was a door with a que on it that read ¡®Li¡¯.

    When she opened the door, there was a faint scent of mint and vani that came out.

    If you had to describe it, it was the scent that came from Mu Li Chuan which smelled very good.

    ¡°Young master Mu Li Chuan¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the porridge and raised her left hand to turn on the lights.

    But before she knew what was happening, she fell into a warm embrace.

    ¡°Why did youe to see me?¡± Mu Li Chuan buried his head in her hair and said with a warm smile, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave an obedient nod, ¡°I heard that you were sick and you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    She was already used to him being clingy. As long as they were alone, he liked hugging her very much.

    It was as if he would feel safe as long as he was hugging her.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Mu Li Chuan gave a cough before gently letting her go. Then he tapped her nose, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I infected by a little kitten?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She wanted to exin, but she could only purse her lips as she said with a blush on her face, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, you took¡­..the initiative!¡±

    Right, Mu Li Chuan also liked kissing her when she had a cold.

    No matter what she said, he wouldn¡¯t listen. Now he had been infected by her.

    As soon as her voice fell, Mu Li Chuan quickly approached her and gently ced a peck on her lips before moving away, ¡°I never said that I didn¡¯t take the initiative!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± She gave a proud snort, ¡°I bought some porridge for you, drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Let me sort out the things you need on your Europe trip.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    He liked to say ¡®alright¡¯. It was as if no matter what Luo Qing Chen said, he wouldn¡¯t have any hesitation as he agreed unconditionally.

 Chapter 2870 - 2870: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 82)

    Chapter 2870: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 82)

    She could feel his pampering towards her, which was almost at an abnormal level.

    It was as if he was giving his entire lifetime of love to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use whatever you pack.¡± Mu Li Chuan picked up the abalone porridge on the right and leaned back on the sofa to look at her with a gentle look, ¡°Come here when you¡¯re tired of cleaning up and watch the romance drama fromst time.¡±

    ¡°Not caring at all!¡± Luo Qing Chen stuck out her tongue, ¡°I won¡¯t pack anything and see what you do!¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Mu Li Chuan let out a sigh, ¡°Then I might freeze to death on the snowy mountains and you¡¯ll be a widow. Do you want another little brother?¡±

    ¡°What little brother?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him pretending to be jealous and pouted her lips, ¡°The entire school knows that I¡¯m your Mu Li Chuan¡¯s fiancee! Any man I meet will hide far away, so where would I find another little brother!¡±

    She felt awkward speaking of this. A few days ago on the basketball court, a ball hadnded by ident by her feet.

    In the end, the entire court darted away like there was a ¡®gue¡¯.

    Not a single person came over to pick it up. Luo Qing Chen had felt like there were crows flying over her at that time.

    She was embarrassed to death¡­¡­

    ¡°Un, it seems like they are self aware!¡± Mu Li Chuan seemed to have a good appetite as he took tworge bites, ¡°But I can see that Su Chen is secretly staring at you! It seems like he can¡¯t forget about his love for you!¡±

    ¡°What! Is mister Mu Li Chuan jealous!¡± Luo Qing Chen put the suitcase in her hand down and sat down beside him, ¡°Ze, ze, young master Li is very cute when he¡¯s acting jealous.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was certain that he would proudly deny this, but he admitted it without any hesitation.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Li Chuan put down the porridge in his hand and hugged her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you love him very much back then?¡±

    Actually, he knew the story between them and he knew it in great detail.

    Even the matter of the hero saving the beauty, he knew very clearly.

    He knew that she must have loved him wholeheartedly, so he was jealous of the past Su Chen.

    After all, he had her love before.

    This kind of jealousy was very ridiculous and even unreasonable.

    But he was this kind of person.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes before a faint sparkle appeared in them, ¡°I¡¯ve never loved him.¡±

    The one that loved Su Chen was the previous host and never her.

    So she wasn¡¯t lying, so she was telling the truth.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, ah, Luo Qing Chen.¡± Mu Li Chuan helplessly shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°I feel very happy no matter what you say.¡±

    ¡°So emotional!¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him with a smile, ¡°Then you are very happy! Because for the rest of this life, there will always be a girl named Luo Qing Chen by your side.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­Alright¡­¡­¡±

    Azy afternoon, being able to have a nice nap was definitely a happy and satisfying thing.

    ¨C

    The day that Mu Li Chuan left A City, Luo Qing Chen drove over to send him off. Although his cold wasn¡¯tpletely healed, it was basically all gone.

    When they arrived at the airport, there were many ssmates who didn¡¯te. Lan Zhi grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Our Qing Chen, I will help you take care of young master Li. I won¡¯t let any of the foreign girls seize this chance to approach him.¡±

 Chapter 2871 - 2871: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 83)

    Chapter 2871: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 83)

    She saw Lan Zhi¡¯s excited appearance and her expression changed a bit. A few secondster, she said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Actually,pared to Mu Li Chuan, although she didn¡¯t have his possessiveness, she wasn¡¯t willing to hand him over to anyone.

    She didn¡¯t need anyone helping her watching over him because she knew that no one could approach Mu Li Chuan.

    ¡°Wait for me to return.¡± Mu Li Chuan gently patted her head, ¡°I¡¯ll call you every day. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t get sick. I have some ideas, so I might be back not long after.¡±

    ¡°The trip is for half a month!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Are you nning oning back early?¡±

    ¡°What if I miss you too much? I mighte back early.¡± Mu Li Chuan narrowed his eyes as a pampering look appeared in those starry eyes.

    This was a kind of pampering look that even someone who had never experienced love could see in Mu Li Chuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ke, ke, you better keep your word.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go for too long! I put the regr medicine in the innermostyer of the ck bag. Your cold isn¡¯t better yet, so remember to take your medicine.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He raised his right hand and helped her push back her hair, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go at all.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Mu Li Chuan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to leave you.¡±

    ¡°Just go! I know you want to go.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Do you love photography or me?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate at all?¡±

    ¡°Not having photography is just losing a hobby to me.¡± Mu Li Chaun revealed a smile, ¡°But not having you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What will happen?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as they filled with anticipation.

    Actually, she wanted to hear him flirt a bit.

    Although it was only a short half a month, she wasn¡¯t that happy that they were still parting.

    Not to mention, having known Mu Li Chuan this long, whether they were together or not, he wouldn¡¯t be away from her for that long.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, only she knew the unwillingness to separate in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when Ie back.¡± Mu Li Chuan said with a yful smile, ¡°That way, you¡¯ll have more time to think about me.¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± The things that Luo Qing Chen wanted to say was dyed by Mu Li Chuan.

    She held her hips and said, ¡°Going too far!¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡± He looked at the time and said, ¡°Quickly go back! There¡¯ll be a traffic jam soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then report to me when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Un, go.¡±

    She waved at him before turning to leave the airport.

    She felt strangely sad, but she didn¡¯t know why she felt this way.

    Perhaps it was because she had been spoiled by Mu Li Chuan, so she wouldn¡¯t be used to not having him by her side for even a day.

    But this feeling was only temporary.

    On the way back, Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯t forget to text her before getting on the ne.

    (Miss you, miss you, miss you. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    (How about I don¡¯t go? The ne isn¡¯t here yet. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    (Did you arrive yet? Be safe on the road. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    (I love you, Luo Qing Chen. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.)

    It was probably because of Mu Li Chuan¡¯s warm text that the sad feeling in her heart disappeared.

    No matter where he went, he was a young man that would get involved in people¡¯s thoughts.

    Luo Qing Chen had guessed the ending of the story correctly, but she never expected another ident in this world.

 Chapter 2872 - 2872: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 84)

    Chapter 2872: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 84)

    Did Snow White from the fairy tales really end up with the prince?

    Or perhaps people didn¡¯t know that the prince¡¯s heart could also¡­¡­be shaken.

    For the first seven days in Europe, Mu Li Chuan talked to her on the phone every day and sent her many texts, including pictures from the snowy mountain.

    On the eighth day, he lost contact.

    Luo Qing Chen thought it was strange and contacted Lan Zhi, but Lan Zhi didn¡¯t give her any response.

    Only four dayster did she learn that they had been trapped in an avnche.

    But it was a good thing that they were safe and the avnche had only trapped them on the mountain for three days.

    During those three days, they had lost all contact with the outside world.

    Only when he came down from the mountains and was transported to the hospital by ambnce did Luo Qing Chen contact Mu Li Chuan.

    But¡­¡­he seemed a bit distant.

    Just with a single ¡®hello¡¯, Luo Qing Chen could hear the indifference.

    ¡°I heard that you had an ident on the mountain? Are you better now?¡± The connection was good and she could even hear his heavy breathing, as well as the sounds around him.

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Lan Zhi got hurt trying to save me.¡±

    ¡°Is she alright?¡± There was a strange tremble in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart, ¡°Is she in the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Mu Li Chuan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her now, I¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°Alright. If something happens, then call me.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He replied in a very indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Then there were beeping sounds from the other end. She didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye as Mu Li Chuan had already hung up.

    She strangely felt panicked at that moment.

    It was a panic that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time since going through different worlds.

    It wasn¡¯t the same as life and death, separation, or even dying.

    This was a panic that made her heart tremble. She was afraid¡­¡­.that this trip to the snowy mountain will make her¡­¡­

    Lose Mu Li Chuan¡­¡­

    Over the next three days, she texted him almost every day.

    Mu Li Chuan would reply, but it was only a few words. He no longer called her, not even once.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything and could only call him.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan, go back tonight! You don¡¯t need to stay with me.¡±

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s voice was very cold and Lan Zhi¡¯s voice was very clear.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand trembled and the phone fell onto the table.

    She quickly hung up and tightly clenched her trembling hands.

    She wasn¡¯t a person that ran away, but the emotions filled her heart so fast that her eyes had turned red.

    ¡°Si!¡± There was something that flew past the window that interrupted her thoughts.

    ¡°Meow.¡± She wanted to open the window to take a look, but she pulled her hand back after hearing the cat cry.

    Liking someone else, if it was hidden well, then a person wouldn¡¯t know.

    But if a person didn¡¯t like someone, then that person¡­¡­she would definitely know.

    System, are you there? Can I ask you something?

    [Host, please ask.]

    If and I¡¯m saying if. If a mission is finished and if he¡­¡­if the male lead¡¯s affection for me decreases, will you give a notification?

    [No. Once the hostpletes the mission, then even if the affection decreases, there won¡¯t be a notification.]

 Chapter 2873 - 2873: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 85)

    Chapter 2873: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 85)

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes. She could feel the strong beating of her heart and the indescribable feeling of loss.

    No, Mu Li Chuan¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t change¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t believe it, this was something that she wouldn¡¯t believe no matter how long passed.

    She slowly picked up the phone and made a call, ¡°Book me a ticket to Europe¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen moved very quickly, she wasn¡¯t a person that ran away.

    Since she had confirmed things, she wanted to see and hear it personally.

    Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯te back, so she would go find him.

    He was her fiance¡­¡­Why shouldn¡¯t she believe in her fiance?

    Not to mention, he was a person that loved her so much¡­¡­

    At a height of a thousand feet in the air, the blue sky, white clouds, and dazzling light couldn¡¯t enter her heart.

    After getting off the ne, there was a message from her assistant.

    Mu Li Chuan and the other students were mostly discharged to Zurich from the hospital and there were only two students left at the hospital.

    They were Lan Zhi and Mu Li Chuan.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled by this information. Just how heavily injured had Lan Zhi been that she wasn¡¯t discharged after so many days?

    But that day, when she heard her voice on the phone, she didn¡¯t sound that weak.

    ¡°Hello, young miss, miss Lan¡¯s ward is 0723 on the seventh floor.¡± The nurse said, ¡°You can take the elevator to the seventh floor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    They spoke in English. After going to all those different worlds, her English had already reached a very high level.

    Even if the nurse had an ent, she was able to understand it.

    As the elevator went up and she heard a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, when she walked out, she called Mu Li Chuan.

    It rang for a long time before she finally heard an indifferent andzy ¡®hello¡¯ from Mu Li Chuan.

    ¡°Do you have time? Let¡¯s talk, alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen walked step by step towards Lan Zhi¡¯s ward.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t going to Mu Li Chuan¡¯s ward and going to Lan Zhi¡¯s because Mu Li Chuan had already been discharged.

    She could only go looking for Lan Zhi¡­¡­

    Without knowing why, she found this moment soughable.

    Lan Zhi¡¯s vows still rang in her ears: I will help you take care of young master Li. I won¡¯t let any of the foreign girls seize this chance to approach him.

    But in the end?

    Mu Li Chuan had be a different person. Every word he said would make a person¡¯s heart tremble.

    Standing outside room 0723, she could hear Mu Li Chuan and Lan Zhi talking.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the medicine, can I have the cake first?¡± Lan Zhi looked at him with a coquettish look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of bitterness.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Li Chuan immediately rejected her, ¡°You have to eat the medicine. I will worry if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­But I want to see you worrying about me.¡± Lan Zhi reached out to grab Mu Li Chuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Li Chuan, how do we tell Qing Chen about this¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±

    Silence, silence, and more silence¡­¡­

    Because she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to face Mu Li Chuan and Lan Zhi in the most rational way.

    Of course, there was the most important thing.

    She was afraid that she would cry¡­¡­

 Chapter 2874 - 2874: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 86)

    Chapter 2874: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 86)

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Without knowing how long passed, Mu Li Chuan¡¯s cool voice slowly rang out. Each word seemed to pierce her heart, tearing her mind apart.

    ¡°Do you think that we can still be friends?¡± Lan Zhi looked down before looking at Mu Li Chuan, ¡°Will she forgive me¡­¡­¡±

    Before Mu Li Chuan could answer, there was a ¡®zhi¡¯ sound as Luo Qing Chen slowly opened the door. She calmly looked at Lan Zhi and said, ¡°She won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes opened wide as if she had been scared by this. She instantly cried out, ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­Qing Chen¡­¡­Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort before revealing a smile, ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±

    Ten seconds after she walked in, her eyes finally fell onto Mu Li Chuan.

    He was wearing a blue and white sweater with a cup of hot water and medicine in his hand.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see through his eyes, but she felt that his eyes were cold.

    It was an extreme indifference, as if her appearance had really bothered him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her red coat and calmly looked at Mu Li Chuan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that¡­¡­you would tell me?¡±

    He narrowed his eyes before looking back at Lan Zhi. But the words that he said were for her.

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go out and talk, Lan Zhi needs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, aiyo¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen clenched her hands in her pocket and bit hard on her lip, ¡°So¡­¡­You can¡¯t wait to protect your new lover?¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare let her words get stuck, she had repeated it again and again in her heart. Even if you were desperate, you could only bury all your emotions in your heart and definitely not get stuck, you had to finish saying everything in one go.

    But no one could understand just how hard it was for her to do this.

    It was as if she had never experienced anything difficult before. She was on the brink of copse and she forced herself to stay calm.

    This calmness was in front of the person that she cared about the most.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Mu Li Chuan turned away and walked past her.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. She looked at Lan Zhi before walking out.

    She never experienced this before. The feelings from before were all from the previous host.

    But she never thought¡­¡­that experiencing it herself would be this painful¡­¡­

    In the outdoor corridor on the first floor of the hospital, there was a bit of snowing down. Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t wearing much, just a thin coat.

    But Mu Li Chuan¡­¡­didn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him. It was as if she couldn¡¯t see a single light in those deep eyes.

    From meeting each other and falling in love, no matter what it was, she had never seen his eyes like this before.

    Cold, determined, unfamiliar, and without love¡­¡­

    Yes¡­¡­It was a pair of eyes that didn¡¯t have any love¡­¡­

    ¡°My heart has changed.¡± Mu Li Chuan calmly said this, without a single emotion in those words.

    He didn¡¯t even find an excuse and just directly stated the answer.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­He, he, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave five coldughs before looking into his eyes again, ¡°Look into my eyes and say it. If you do, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

    From the moment that she arrived, Mu Li Chuan¡¯s eyes had never been on her.

 Chapter 2875 - 2875: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 87)

    Chapter 2875: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 87)

    In the past, his eyes would always be on her. But now¡­¡­he didn¡¯t look at her once.

    There were only two possibilities, he either didn¡¯t dare or he wasn¡¯t willing.

    She wanted to give herself a reason. Even if she failed the mission, even if she let go, she wanted to give herself a reason.

    Did Mu Li Chuan really change his mind like he said, or did he have a reason for this?

    Eyes didn¡¯t lie. If he looked into her eyes and said the same thing¡­¡­

    She never would forget the glow that came from his eyes.

    Mu Li Chuan looked over and a pair of eyes as deep as the sea fell onto her, looking into her eyes. He softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t love you.¡±

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt her head go nk.

    She felt the uncontroble tremble of her hands in her pockets. Those eyes that were as clear as water had ayer of mist over them.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip and said in a choked voice, ¡°Say it again¡­¡­¡±

    There were some people that liked acting dead and liked repeating things again and again.

    But they didn¡¯t. She just hoped that thisst time wasn¡¯t a lie and saying it again would cause some miracle to happen.

    Maybe¡­¡­he wouldn¡¯t say these words again.

    Mu Li Chuan gave a gulp before hisshes trembled and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    The snow falling down became heavier and the snow fell onto her hair, onto hershes, onto her clothes.

    Falling into¡­¡­her eyes¡­¡­

    Then she rubbed them and said, ¡°The snow got in my eyes.¡±

    Drop after drop of tears kept falling like broken pearls.

    The emotions that she had buried deep in her heart erupted instantly.

    ¡°Go back first.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked away, ¡°Lan Zhi being alone in the room¡­¡­I feel worried.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to head back into the hospital.

    Luo Qing Chen trembled and instantly ran forward, grabbing his wrist.

    The snow fell harder as if even the heavens was saddened by her emotional breakdown.

    Mu Li Chuan stopped, but he didn¡¯t look back.

    A few secondster, with red eyes and biting her lips, Luo Qing Chen asked in a choked voice, ¡°Why¡­¡­But why?¡±

    She thought¡­¡­that she would never have to do something like this.

    She thought¡­¡­that if a person didn¡¯t like her, she would be able to turn and leave no matter who it was.

    She thought¡­¡­that she would never hold back a man who¡¯s heart had changed about her.

    But everyone had their weakness and everyone who lost love would lose more than they thought.

    ¡°Why would you ask this question to a man whose heart has changed?¡± Mu Li Chuan raised his right hand and broke free of her grasp, ¡°If you don¡¯t love something, you don¡¯t love something. You¡¯re so smart, you should be able to figure it out.¡±

    These were thest words he said to her here.

    Without turning back, not even sparing a nce.

    Luo Qing Chen watched him walk into the hospital. In this unfamiliar city, there was only this familiar back.

    His promise to her at the engagement ceremony still rang in her ears. But in just a few months, he told her that he didn¡¯t love her anymore.

    What had happened with Lan Zhi in the snowy mountains?

    He said that she was injured saving him, but she had seen Lan Zhi¡­¡­she didn¡¯t seem that seriously injured.

 Chapter 2876 - 2876: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 88)

    Chapter 2876: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 88)

    Sometimes love was only a temporary feeling and all those grand reasons were just excuses.

    The snow fell and she couldn¡¯t control her feelings as tears fell one by one.

    She slowly squatted down and put her head deep in her arms. It was as if only doing this could she feel a sense of safety.

    At that time, at the entrance of the hospital, her voice choked up. She wanted to tell Mu Li Chuan, as well as tell herself¡­¡­

    ¡°Mu Li Chuan, how do you know that I won¡¯t use my life to save you when dangeres?¡±

    How did he know? How did he know she wouldn¡¯t?

    Could it be that because of a life saving grace, he instantly fell in love with someone else?

    How disappointed should she feel¡­¡­

    ¨C

    After leaving the city, she called Mu Li Chuan three times. The first two didn¡¯t connect and the third one was immediately hung up.

    She actually wanted to stay and act like other girls where they kept asking questions.

    Asking for a reason, for an answer.

    Hoping that the person who changed their heart would give her another chance ande back to her.

    She stayed alone in a foreign hotel for seven days. She didn¡¯t dare turn off her phone as she waited and hoped that a youth would call her back.

    Then he would say to her: Everything was a mistake. Miss Luo Qing Chen, let¡¯s go home.

    But in the end, that call didn¡¯te.

    When she returned to A City, she heard that Mu Li Chuan brought Lan Zhi back.

    They even went to school together, so everyone in ss knew. Lan Zhi moved seats to sit beside Mu Li Chuan.

    She didn¡¯t go to school and asked Li Xiu to go to their department to see if it was true.

    Perhaps the ssmates might lie to her, but Li Xiu, her little fatty wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    When she received the text from Li Xiu confirming this, she startedughing¡­¡­

    It was a kind of self-deprecatingugh¡­¡­

    She heard that Lan Zhi wanted to go to different ces and take different photos.

    Mu Li Chuan was worried about her going alone, so he wanted to go with her¡­¡­

    When she learned this, they were already off to Bali.

    A food stallte at night.

    Luo Qing Chen ordered three cases of beer and Li Xiu used her life to apologize.

    But even if she could drink, she couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­Why aren¡¯t you drunk at all¡­¡­¡± Li Xiu shook the bottle and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad¡­¡­There are many good men in this world, you can change everyday if you want.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh. She looked up with eyes that were filled with tears, but they didn¡¯t fall.

    She just numbly took the beer bottle off the table and when she was about to chug it.

    There was someone who took the bottle and drank for her.

    ¡°In this society, there are people who steal everything.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°There¡¯s even people who steal alcohol.¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t care at all and didn¡¯t even n on seeing who it was.

    Because she knew that this person couldn¡¯t be Mu Li Chuan.

    ¡°Stop drinking.¡±

    It was a familiar voice, but there was a bit of distance with this familiarity.

    ¡°Professor Su.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°You don¡¯t live by the sea, why do you care so much?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Su Chen sat in front of her and looked at her with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°When we broke up, did you act like this as well?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t speak and Su Chen gave himself his answer.

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 2877 - 2877: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 89)

    Chapter 2877: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 89)

    ¡°Su Chen, ah, Su Chen.¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up another bottle from the table and shook it before narrowing her eyes, ¡°You are the person who can see things most clearly now.¡±

    When she first came to this world, she felt that Su Chen was scum.

    But now it seemed that he couldn¡¯tpare to Mu Li Chuan.

    She no longer had the self respect to prove what was true or false, or rather she wasn¡¯t shameless enough to ask about what changed.

    In the past, she had a scale in her heart and this scale was called confidence.

    After experiencing over forty worlds and thousands of years, she should trust the one she loved no matter when or where it was.

    Even if she hit the wall and was covered in blood, she should keep hitting it no matter what.

    But when ¡®falling out of love¡¯ happened right in front of her, she found that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She couldn¡¯t keep going when Mu Li Chuan held the hand of another girl and she couldn¡¯t just keep charging forward, asking for an answer.

    Self esteem wasn¡¯t worth anything at times and was priceless at other times.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t put in any effort.

    At this time, she was drinking on this street, but she was also paying attention to Mu Li Chuan¡¯s movements.

    As for whichever city he was in, she sent people to follow him. But the news that came back broke her heart more and more.

    Mu Li Chuan and Lan Zhi went to Andorra, France, Ennd, Switzend, going from the north hemisphere to the south.

    They went to many ces and must have¡­¡­taken many photos.

    After all, they both liked photography, so it seemed like a good match.

    ¡°If you want to get drunk, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Su Chen looked into her eyes and a faint glow appeared in his as he softly said, ¡°But can you not be so sad because of him?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, but she didn¡¯t reply. She just chugged the beer in her hand, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be sad? You don¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    ¡°How don¡¯t I understand?¡± Su Chen gritted his teeth as his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. He directly opened the bottle he took from Luo Qing Chen with the bottle opener and chugged it down, ¡°Weren¡¯t you as careless and free when you left me? It was as if you found love in the blink of an eye. Since you can do this to me, why can¡¯t he do it to you?¡±

    ¡°Such an obvious answer, doesn¡¯t professor Su understand?¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the bottle and looked over at Su Chen.

    Under the moonlight, her slightly flushed face and drunk appearance was that dazzling.

    Su Chen saw her like this and his heart unknowingly started beating faster.

    Actually, he already understood his feelings for Luo Qing Chen better than anyone.

    Even if Lan Ting kept saying that he was only caring because he felt guilty.

    Or because he had once put the love for An Qing Yu on her that it was hard to let go.

    But the truth was¡­¡­he cared about her.

    There was no reason, this was a concern that came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Su Chen took the bottle and took a sip before putting it down, ¡°I thought that you were a little girl who worried about things and was clingy. But after you left me and you fell in love with Mu Li Chuan that quickly, I felt that you were not what I thought you were.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°Perhaps professor Su judged me more urately in the past.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Su Chen angrily clenched his right fist and mmed it onto the table, ¡°Then why can you forget me so easily and you can¡¯t as easily forget him?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you, but I love him.¡±

 Chapter 2878 - 2878: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 90)

    Chapter 2878: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 90)

    Luo Qing Chen gave Su Chen an answer. It was the answer that Su Chen was the most unwilling to face, but she had said it to his face.

    There was a silence that filled the air. Without knowing how long passed, Su Chenughed at himself as he looked at her and said, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you really are ruthless.¡±

    Even in this situation, she still said that she loved Mu Li Chuan.

    Then¡­¡­just how much did she love him?

    ¡°Rx, I have already received retribution from being this ruthless.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Su Chen, I never thought that I would be able to have a drink with you. There really is nothing impermanent in this world.¡±

    ¡°What? Am I no longer worthy to drink with young miss Luo?¡± Su Chen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Do I have to queue up to drink with young miss Luo?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t so.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°But I don¡¯t like interacting with scumbags.¡±

    ¡°You think that Mu Li Chuan isn¡¯t a scumbag?¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t hold back the throbbing of his heart or rather he was drunk. His left hand suddenly came up and grabbed her wrist, ¡°At least I just couldn¡¯t understand my heart. When I understood, I tried my best to make up for it and redeem it. But Mu Li Chuan, he loves whoever he sees¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was the sound of a bottle being smashed on the ground. Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up at Su Chen, ¡°I won¡¯t let you say that about him.¡±

    Whether something happened to him or if he wanted a new love, no matter what happened to Mu Li Chuan, only she could say that about him.

    As for others¡­¡­it wasn¡¯t allowed.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Li Xiu, who had been drunk, woke up from the sound of the bottle smashing.

    She shakily stood up and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s broken¡­¡­It¡¯s broken¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should head back.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave Li Xiu a hand while looking at Su Chen with a cold smile, ¡°Professor Su should head home as soon as possible, staying by the sea is not suited for you.¡±

    She put the money on the table and then turned to leave the stall.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Su Chen¡¯s right hand came up and opened up the neatly tied bowtie.

    He took a deep breath and shouted out at her back, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, youe back here.¡±

    In the past, as long as he called her name, she would immediately respond.

    But now, she didn¡¯t even look back once.

    Why? Why was it that even though there was the same strong love, she only cared about Mu Li Chuan and not him?

    On the way back, Luo Qing Chen walked in the street alone.

    The yellow streetmp made her shadow stretch. Su Chen¡¯s words were like needles that pierced into her heart.

    There was no wound and no blood, but it was so painful that it was hard to breathe.

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    The sound of a text came and it was from the assistant that she sent to follow Mu Li Chuan.

    (Miss Luo, they just arrived in Melbourne and have entered Mr Mu¡¯s vi in Melbourne.)

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t respond. She just looked at the screen and revealed a smile.

    It was a smile that was even uglier than crying¡­¡­

    (They¡­¡­are they happily smiling?)

    In less than three seconds of responding, there was a reply from the assistant.

    (Un¡­¡­they look like newlyweds, very happy.)

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know where this final burst of courage came from, but she immediately replied.

    (Give me the address, I¡¯lle over now. Then¡­..we¡¯lle back together.)

 Chapter 2879 - 2879: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 91)

    Chapter 2879: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 91)

    It seemed that she wanted to trample her self respect again and take onest look at him.

    When she returned from Melbourne, it should be the day that she returned to the Chaos Space.

    She didn¡¯t know if the system would give her the answer at that time. Anyway¡­¡­it wasn¡¯t answering her now.

    (You¡­¡­Miss Luo, are you reallying? Actually, it¡¯s the same if I¡¯m here¡­¡­)

    (When did you be so wordy?)

    (Alright! When youe, I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.)

    (Un.)

    ¨C

    Melbourne¡¯s blue skies were more beautiful than imagined. She didn¡¯t tell anyone when she left.

    Su Chen called her, but she never picked up.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she was cruel, but she didn¡¯t love him. Even her looking back now was all Su Chen¡¯s wishful thinking.

    The object of this wish could be her and also could not be her.

    At this moment, she wished that she had loved Su Chen. So when Mu Li Chuan was this cruel to her, she could go back to Su Chen without hesitation to p him in the face.

    It was a pity that this scene would never happen.

    She didn¡¯t love Su Chen, not in this life or the next.

    When she got off the phone, her assistant Xiao Mei called her.

    Xiao Mei used to be her father¡¯s assistant and after she became the sessor, she became her assistant.

    Xiao Mei was very beautiful as her name suggested. She was always able to do things and she knew what to say and what not to say.

    ¡°Miss Luo, are you really going?¡± Xiao Mei knitted her brows, looking very hesitant.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what was causing this. Perhaps she was used to seeing Mu Li Chuan and Lan Zhi¡¯s affection that she wanted to hurt herself.

    ¡°Un.¡± She gave a nod before saying with a bitter smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this expression, I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    She was used to bearing all the emotions that Mu Li Chuan gave her. The situation couldn¡¯t be worse than the small town hospital at the foot of the Alps.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to Mr Mu¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    On the way, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate the scenery of Melbourne.

    At this point, she was a girl who already had no way of making the one she deeply loved turn their head. She could only do what all people in despair could do and see him onest time.

    From the ends of the earth, hoping he was safe.

    It took an hour to drive from the airport to the vi. There was a Maserati, Mu Li Chuan¡¯s favourite parked in front of the vi, but it was a different model from the one that he drove in A City.

    The vi had brick red exterior and blue white arches. She rang the doorbell, but it was no one other than Lan Zhi who opened the door.

    She was wearing a light pink dress, a white shawl, and a princess hair clip. Along with the beautiful pearl earrings and the milky white heels, she looked like a princess from a fairy tale.

    From head to toe, she was covered in name brand.

    Maybe she bought it herself or maybe Mu Li Chuan gave it to her.

    But none of this¡­¡­seemed to matter.

    Lan Zhi slowly opened the door and said in a tone like she was the mistress, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly as a cold look appeared in her eyes. On those five centimeter ck heels, she walked into the vi.

    She didn¡¯t like wearing heels in the first ce, but she didn¡¯t know why she wore them by ident today.

    She didn¡¯t like ck in the first ce, but not only her shoes, even her clothes today were ck.

 Chapter 2880 - 2880: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 92)

    Chapter 2880: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 92)

    When she walked in, she was greeted with a refreshing smell.

    There were many flowers nted to the left and right, looking very vibrant and colourful.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Li Chuan?¡± Luo Qing Chen went right to the point.

    ¡°Li Chuan isn¡¯t home. It¡¯s cold outside,e in and have a cup of tea.¡± Lan Zhi calmly looked at her without the slightest ripple in her eyes.

    There wasn¡¯t even a trace of guilt¡­¡­

    That¡¯s right, what would she be guilty about? Perhaps she liked Mu Li Chuan longer than her.

    All of this was the love that she had won.

    This really seemed like a castle in a fairy tale and she¡­¡­was like the princess.

    ¡°You really seem like a mistress.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort and said nothing else.

    Lan Zhi probably thought that she wasughing at her, but in reality¡­¡­she wasughing at herself more.

    ¡°Come upstairs.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reject and followed her up to the tea room on the second floor.

    The warm light from the window fell onto her face and with a breeze, she closed her eyes as she suddenly remembered the scene of when she first met Mu Li Chuan.

    It seemed like several years ago and it seemed¡­..so reminiscent.

    ¡°This is the newly picked tea, have a taste of it.¡± Lan Zhi put the teacup in front of her, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Does miss Lan care about what I¡¯m nning on doing?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes had been on the white clouds outside the window the entire time, she didn¡¯t look at her once.

    Lan Zhi didn¡¯t seem to care and gave a shrug with a carefree smile, ¡°I¡¯m already with Li Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯te¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi bit her lip and said, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee back. I like traveling the world taking photos and he likes it too¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°He went to take care of something, he won¡¯t be back until the evening.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s ¡®uns¡¯ sounded so indifferent that even though Lan Zhi wanted to say something, it was stuck in her throat.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen sipped her tea and cut her off, ¡°The flowers by the door were very pretty, did you nt them? Or was it Mu Li Chuan?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why this vi felt very cold to her, but only the flowers by the side of the door gave her aforting feeling.

    Lan Zhi¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly fixed it before slowly saying, ¡°I like flowers, so Li Chuan nted them.¡±

    ¡°He really does care about you.¡± Luo Qing Chen put down the teacup and wanted to walk over to the window.

    But Lan Zhi was ahead of her and closed the window, ¡°The wind is picking up and I¡¯ve been feeling illtely, so I can¡¯t let the breeze blow on me. When he¡¯s here, if I open the window and get worse, he will be worried.¡±

    Memories of the past suddenly flooded her head.

    ¨C

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll be dizzy if I drink it.¡±

    ¡°You have to drink it. You haven¡¯t gotten better in two days, I¡¯ll be worried if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¨C

    Her blind went nk at that moment. She was thinking about what to ask, but now she couldn¡¯t think of a thing.

    Lan Zhi knew her well and just a single phrase made her retreat¡­¡­

    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before looking into Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes to calmly said, ¡°I will never say something like I wish you well. If you really love each other, I hope that youst long. Don¡¯t¡­¡­Don¡¯t hurt others.¡±

    These were her final words to Lan Zhi. She didn¡¯t wait for Mu Li Chuan toe back because she knew the result¡­..It would never change.

 Chapter 2881 - 2881: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 93)

    Chapter 2881: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 93)

    On the ne back to A City, she closed her eyes. Beside her was the sleeping Xiao Mei.

    At that moment, she hoped that the ne crashed and that she would die.

    If she used the time and space freeze and went into the cockpit to turn everything off, would everything end?

    But she couldn¡¯t let so many people be buried with her.

    When she came out of the gate, she saw Su Chen again.

    The faint sunlight fell onto his visage. The handsome face, the high nose, and the thin lips.

    Actually, the previous host¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t bad. Su Chen really had a handsome young man.

    But seeing his face, she kept thinking about what happened between him and the previous host.

    Those scenes were like a nightmare that kept shing in her eyes, never fading.

    So she couldn¡¯t ¡®like¡¯ Su Chen no matter what.

    Not only the love with a male protagonist, even liking as friends was impossible.

    ¡°Want to have some coffee?¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes were a bit dim, as if he wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t say it.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it. Since she decided to leave this world, then she would have a simple goodbye with this ¡®oldest friend¡¯, which was like saying goodbye to this world.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to look at Xiao Mei, ¡°Go back to thepany first and take care of the things I¡¯ve given you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss Luo.¡±

    In an elegant and chic cafe, the melodies of violins slowly yed and there was a strong smell of coffee in the air.

    ¡°Did you see him?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t get rid of your habit of living by the sea?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t answer Su Chen¡¯s questions. She was indifferent on the surface, but she was actually suppressing all her emotions.

    Not to mention, she didn¡¯t need to answer any of Su Chen¡¯s questions.

    ¡°Qing Chen, I went to see a psychiatrist today.¡± Su Chen narrowed his eyes that had a look of worry in them.

    He told himself that since he couldn¡¯t let go of her in his heart no matter what, he would do all that he could to get her back and take care of her with all his warmth for the rest of his life.

    If¡­¡­it was possible¡­¡­

    Facing thisrge matter, he called his best friend who was a heart doctor.

    What she told him had made his heart tremble. As soon as he had someone find out when she woulde back, he waited at the gate for her.

    He had never put this much caring in even when he was with An Qing Yu before.

    Actually, he should admit¡­¡­that his love for Luo Qing Chen had already surpassed An Qing Yu, but he didn¡¯t know it himself.

    ¡°What did you find?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her coffee before giving a coldugh, ¡°You miss your lover?¡±

    She admitted that she was mocking Su Chen with every word she said.

    Because in her eyes, Su Chen was that kind of person.

    The kind that was always in turmoil when they couldn¡¯t get what they wanted and they acted without fear when they were loved.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Su Chen tugged at his cor before biting his lip, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are right, you miss your lover more. Are you satisfied? Do you want to know who?¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before revealing a cold smile, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you¡­¡­The doctor said that you need thepanionship of others during this time.¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes were deep, as if there was a sharp glow that could see through her.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. She rested her chin on her right hand and looked out the window, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re afraid that I can¡¯t think it through, right?¡±

 Chapter 2882 - 2882: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 94)

    Chapter 2882: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 94)

    It was snowing outside and the streetmps on the sides of the road were on.

    Seeing the light of thismp, she couldn¡¯t help being a bit dazed.

    Su Chen angrily looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, can you let me feel at ease?¡±

    ¡°Su Chen.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t answer his question and gave a sigh, ¡°There are many things in this world that you can¡¯t understand or see through. Don¡¯t live by the sea in the future, you should move.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly stood up, ¡°No need to send me off, I can walk this journey alone.¡±

    She hade alone and now she could walk in peace.

    Su Chen suddenly trembled. He didn¡¯t know why he felt that something bad was about to happen and this feeling was very strong.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± He loudly called her name before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see their ending for yourself?¡±

    She stopped, but it was only for a short second.

    Then she walked out of the cafe without hesitation.

    A City¡¯s South Street was very lively with many people and cars. They all had smiles on their faces and it didn¡¯t seem like they had any worries.

    But in reality, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t think of what method to leave this world.

    Suicide?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit too weak?

    Shouldn¡¯t she act ording to her personality? She would face the south wall no matter what and jump into the abyss without turning back?

    In a daze, there were many images that filled her mind.

    Some from this world, some from previous worlds.

    When she was lost in her memories, she heard the sudden screech of a truck¡¯s brake and crazy shouting, ¡°Move, move, move!¡±

    At that moment, there was a sentence that appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see their ending yourself?¡±

    No, she couldn¡¯t die. She had to personally see their ending.

    Time and space freeze.

    Everything seemed to stop. She turned around to see Su Chen running towards her.

    From now on, they would never meet again.

    ¡°Da, da.¡± With snap, everything returned to normal.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I killed someone. What should I do? What should I do?¡±

    ¡°God! Dear, I don¡¯t dare look¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look. That person should be smushed under the car, you shouldn¡¯t look if your stomach is weak.¡±

    ¡°Quickly! Call 120!¡±

    ¡°That girl was in a daze and she walked past such arge truck without even looking¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Su Chen came forward andid down to look under the truck, but he couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    Then he grabbed the driver¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Where is she! Where is the person you hit!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know¡­..No, no, no¡­¡­I didn¡¯t hit them¡­¡­She ran the red light herself¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Father asked you where is she?¡±

    Su Chen who was refined was swearing at this moment.

    Only he could understand how anxious he was right now.

    ¡°She¡­¡­Isn¡¯t she under the truck?¡± The driver¡¯s eyes opened wide before he fell down too.

    It was empty, without a single thing. There wasn¡¯t even a speck of blood.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her¡­¡­I didn¡¯t hit her¡­¡­¡± The driver looked relieved and excitedly jumped up.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2883 - 2883: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 95)

    Chapter 2883: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 95)

    ¡°Di, di.¡±

    The sound of a text came from his phone.

    (I¡¯m already home. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen.)

    This text wasn¡¯t to report her safety to Su Chen, but to not cause trouble for other people.

    After that night, Luo Qing Chenpletely gave up the idea of returning to the Chaos Space.

    Everything that happened in this world had never happened to her before in any other world.

    She wanted to stay and personally see the ending.

    Was it a fairy tale, or was Lan Zhi¡¯s fate the same as hers.

    But facts proved that the fairy tale¡¯s prince and princess live a happy life together.

    She heard that Mu Li Chuan and Lan Zhi took long vacations around the world. Mu Li Chaun started using Weibo and he put up photos of the journeys that he took with Lan Zhi.

    Luo Qing Chen created a smurf ount and secretly followed his Weibo.

    His Weibo name was very simple, Bai Li.

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s Weibo used to be called Mu Li Chuan, but it changed to Bai Li after the engagement.

    She had asked him why, but he had never told him.

    Now those words that he didn¡¯t even have time to say to her were being said to someone else.

    Actually, people who loved photography wouldn¡¯t be home most of the year. They went to ciers, deserts, and tropical rainforests.

    In short, the more uninhabited a ce was, the more interested they were.

    For Mu Li Chuan and Lan Zhi, staying together was more of a journey.

    Forty days after she came back from Melbourne, Mu Li Chuan changed his Weibo again.

    His new name was Bai Li 0220.

    Bai Li 0220: A world of flowers.

    The picture changed to the flowers he nted in the Melbourne vi. There were many colours, but the one mostmon was red, covering the entire outer edge.

    The photos he took were very beautiful and were indeed taken by him.

    Because she understood him, she could tell from a single nce if he took the photo or not.

    The parts that Mu Li Chuan focused on were different from other people. The angles he shot were very unique, so most people couldn¡¯t imitate it.

    That day, ten minutes after he posted on Weibo, Xiao Mei reported to her.

    Seeing that familiar name, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red as she sat in front of theputer.

    No one could understand the pain in her heart.

    And now, she needed no one to understand.

    ¡°Di, da, di, da.¡± Light rain fell onto the window and in less than five minutes, the light rain turned into a heavy downpour.

    It was as if in that moment, even the heavens felt her sorrow.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and slowly used a finger on her right hand to stroke Mu Li Chuan¡¯s name on theputer while teardrops came down.

    It was as if this heavy rain was crying out all of her sadness¡­¡­

    From then on, she never saw Mu Li Chuan or Lan Zhi. They still updated Weibo each month and when the school exhibition needed photos, he would send them from afar for the students to enjoy.

    He had posted on Weibo a total of thirty six times. He had gone to many ces and taken beautiful pictures.

    The bears in the arctic, the penguins in Antarctica, the deers in the forest, the endless mountains¡­¡­

    He once said that he would bring her to see all the beautiful scenery in the world, but now he was bringing a different person.

    The funny thing was that the ending she stayed to watch was indeed a fairy tale.

    That year, she graduated university.

    The fans in the photography department all looked at Mu Li Chuan¡¯s photos and started to gossip.

 Chapter 2884 - 2884: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 96)

    Chapter 2884: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 96)

    ¡°I envy Lan Zhi so much! She joins a rich family and can travel all around the world all day with such a handsome man.¡±

    ¡°Right! Young master Li¡¯s photos are always sent back each year for the exhibition and each one is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, they are all in the top ranks!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen calmly looked over. When she was about to turn to leave, there was a familiar figure that appeared beside her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years, you still haven¡¯t given up?¡±

    Su Chen¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t change, but he gave people a much calmer feeling.

    ¡°You really do live by the sea.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a helplessugh before putting her hands in her pockets, ¡°Time really is the best medicine for pain. After graduating, I should also say goodbye to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± Su Chen¡¯s mind turned a dim glow appeared in those deep eyes.

    Even now, he didn¡¯t think that she would kill herself. But he always felt that once she left, he would never see her again.

    ¡°I¡¯m traveling around the world!¡± Luo Qing Chen shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, I have a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Su Chen was very speechless, he gave a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s probably nothing worth being happy about in this world.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned and took onest look at Mu Li Chuan¡¯s photo hanging there, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s happy or not.¡±

    ¡°Ai, that scumbag¡­¡­¡± Su Chen felt a bit agitated and he adjusted his suit, ¡°You caring about whether he¡¯s happy or not, I¡¯m telling you that he must be dying of happiness.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to speak.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at him, ¡°We won¡¯t meet again.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to leave the school.

    Su Chen didn¡¯t call out to her this time because he knew after three years that she would never look back at him.

    So there was no meaning¡­¡­

    ¨C

    When she drove to the vi, she was a bit distracted and almost hit the delivery person.

    ¡°Aiyo.¡± He fell on his back with all four limbs up, ¡°My butt.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen quickly came out and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± He stood up and said, ¡°I still have to make the next delivery, so drive carefully next time!¡±

    ¡°Un, alright¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a bitterugh, ¡°I haven¡¯te back in a long time.¡±

    The delivery person waved his hand and walked towards the mailbox in front of him. It was Mu Li Chuan¡¯s mailbox. He held the letter for a long time before stuffing it in.

    ¡°Are the people who live here not here? I can¡¯t fit another letter in.¡± The delivery personined before asking Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Are you the neighbour? Is there no one living in this beautiful vi?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen hesitated a bit before shaking her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in a long time¡­¡­¡±

    Since Mu Li Chuan broke up with her, the Luo and Mu Families didn¡¯t have any interaction. She heard that Mu Li Chuan¡¯s parents had gone abroad for business reasons and hadn¡¯t returned in a long time.

    ¡°Ok! I asked for nothing!¡± The delivery person spread his hands and said, ¡°If there¡¯s another letter, I¡¯ll stuff it in your mailbox instead.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. Before she could answer, the delivery person had already left.

    She looked down. When she was about to turn and head home, the letter the delivery person stuffed in fell down.

    This letter only had an address and zip code, nothing else.

 Chapter 2885 - 2885: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 97)

    Chapter 2885: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 97)

    Luo Qing Chen hesitated before slowly picking up the letter off the ground.

    Suddenly, she felt her fingers tremble and she was a bit afraid to open it.

    But she never thought that some things were already determined and she didn¡¯t have a chance at all.

    She opened the mailbox and thirty six letters fell out.

    All of them only had the address and zip code and nothing else.

    She opened them one by one and with each one she opened, she became more afraid.

    This fear was like a ck smoke lingering around her that wouldn¡¯t go away no matter what.

    Half an hourter, she called Lan Zhi.

    ¡°Miss Lan Zhi, long time no see.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t waste words and got to the point.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­Why did you call me?¡± She was first surprised before casually answering, ¡°What am I saying, someone with your status could easily find my number.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and suppressed all the emotions in her heart, ¡°Can we meet?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking to meet me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The letters in Mu Li Chuan¡¯s mailbox were sent by you, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen cut her off, ¡°If they are, let¡¯s meet. If they aren¡¯t¡­¡­then just pretend I didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    There was a strange silence on the other end. Without knowing how long passed, Lan Zhi finally gave a deep sigh, ¡°You finally discovered it.¡±

    The meeting location was in A City. Luo Qing Chen never thought that Lan Zhi was in A City. She always thought that she was in a foreign country living like a princess, but facts weren¡¯t like this.

    They met in a music cafe which had been closed today due to renovations.

    When she arrived, Lan Zhi opened the door for her.

    ¡°Come in. Will you drink coffee or juice?¡± Lan Zhi was wearing a ck dress. Her longdylike hair had been cut into a short bob.

    She seemed much darker. It should be said that she had turned from a simple girl into a mature woman.

    ¡°Coffee, no sugar.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice had a trace of indifference in it.

    Lan Zhi was here, so where was Mu Li Chuan? What did the letters mean?

    ¡°Coffee is bad for your stomach. He will feel hurt if he knew.¡± Lan Zhi gave a bitterugh, ¡°Drink some juice.¡±

    ¡°Zhe Zhi, is it your friend?¡± Lan Zhi¡¯s voice had just fallen when a man came down from the second floor of the coffee shop.

    He was wearing a set of light green sportswear, which gave people a very sunny feeling.

    ¡°Un! Go busy yourself, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Lan Zhi smiled at him, which had a bit of sweetness in it.

    ¡°Good. Take your friend to the elegant seat and I¡¯ll help you make afternoon tea.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lan Zhi thought about it before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡±

    The seat by the window with the hustle and bustle outside.

    Lan Zhi put her hands on the table and looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Ask what you want to ask.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes. That cold and clear voice filled her ears again, haunting her just like a nightmare.

    ¡°What did the letter mean? Why did you send it to Mu Li Chuan¡¯s vi?¡± Her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling when she asked this question.

    But she could only clench her fists to stop Lan Zhi from seeing her nervousness.

    But she didn¡¯t seem to care at all¡­¡­

 Chapter 2886 - 2886: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 98)

    Chapter 2886: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 98)

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess on the phone that the letter was from me?¡± Lan Zhi gave a bitterugh, ¡°Actually, that is the only thing that I did on my own. I don¡¯t know if he would me me for that.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen bit her lip. She took all of the letters from her bag and put them on the table. Looking at them with red eyes, she shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering my question!¡±

    The table was covered in letters, from proper writing to shaky writing.

    These thirty six letters were all covered in words.

    But there was only one thing written, I¡¯m sorry.

    Other than that, there was nothing else.

    There was no exnation, there wasn¡¯t even an extra single word. Other than I¡¯m sorry, there was I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°Because Qing Chen is so smart, the answer should already be there. He often said that his Qing Chen was too smart¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi gave a shrug before saying with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, how could youe find me with your personality?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked away. Her eyes became more red and filled with more mist.

    ¡°Zhi Zhi, here¡¯s your milk. Miss, your juice.¡± Da Yue¡¯s appearance interrupted their conversation. He said with a smile, ¡°You are the first friend of Zhi Zhi¡¯s that I¡¯ve met.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Lan Zhi took the young man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He is Da Yue, he is my fiance.¡±

    ¡°Fiance¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We will be holding a wedding in London next month, just for the two of us.¡± Lan Zhi gave a shrug before saying with a bright smile, ¡°Da Yue¡¯s family died in a ne crash and I¡­¡­have no friends.¡±

    Da Yue gently patted her head, ¡°Right! I¡¯ve always said that Zhi Zhi is too introverted and she can¡¯t be friends with anyone. But I like her like this because this kind of her only belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Go and work!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you guys talk.¡±

    After Da Yue left, Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She looked at Lan Zhi with a bit of doubt in her eyes, ¡°Introverted? Are you that kind of person?¡±

    She had been deskmates with her for so long, she never knew that she was an introverted kind of person.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m not.¡± Lan Zhi put her cheeks in her hands and said with a smile, ¡°But I have to be that kind of person because I promised that young man that I would help him act out a fairy tale.¡±

    At that moment, Lan Zhi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. If she reached out to touch her eyes, tears might have starteding out.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clouded heart slowly began to clear.

    And she wanted to take a step back. She wanted to go back into the smoke and note out.

    ¡°I¡­¡­don¡¯t know what you are saying.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly put away the letters on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Lan Zhi grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Three years, time can heal many things. Actually, I don¡¯t know when you would find out, whether it was three years or thirty years. But he said that he hoped that you would never find out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down as her tears couldn¡¯t helpe out.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was crying when she didn¡¯t know anything, but the feeling of despair that filled her heart was so cold.

    ¡°But I think¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi revealed a smile, ¡°He was too sad. If I asked him to write down everything he wanted to say to you back then, he would only ever be able to write these words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2887 - 2887: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 99)

    Chapter 2887: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 99)

    Over the next hour, Lan Zhi cried while telling her the entire story.

    After the avnche and everyone was sent to the hospital, the one who was in aa the longest was Mu Li Chuan.

    Since his fever didn¡¯t break, the doctor rmended that he get a full body examination. In the end, they found out that he had contracted Eb.

    It was a very rare virus. Once it was discovered, Mu Li Chuan was immediately sent to an istion ward.

    ¡°When you came, many people in the hospital had already been evacuated.¡± Lan Zhi gave a sigh, ¡°The rest were all people hired by young master Li.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°You¡¯re certain you don¡¯t want to tell Qing Chen?¡± Lan Zhi walked into the ward with a mask and looked at the pale faced Mu Lu Chuan, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that she will never know.¡±

    ¡°Possible.¡± Mu Li Chaun slightly knitted his brows, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time¡­¡­Ke, ke¡­¡­this disease is very contagious and the incubation time is very short¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡­¡­How short?¡± Lan Zhi took a step back and almost started crying. She bit her lip hard and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The longest is twenty days. This means that I only have twenty days at most.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked up slightly to look at Lan Zhi with a helpless smile, ¡°Actually, I wouldn¡¯t have told you this much, but¡­¡­can you help me with something?¡±

    ¡°I can¡­¡­I can¡­¡­I can¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi didn¡¯t hesitate as she said ¡®I can¡¯ three times in a row.

    This was the young man that she loved the most in her life. He had been well a few days ago, but now he was telling her that he only had twenty days to live.

    At that moment, she felt that she could even die if he asked her to¡­¡­

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s very selfish of me to ask for your help like this.¡± Mu Li Chuan looked into her eyes still and said, ¡°This will take a long time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I can do it¡­¡­as long as I can do it¡­¡­¡± Lan Zhi¡¯s legs turned soft as she fell to the ground and started crying, ¡°Can you please not die¡­¡­¡±

    For a long time, there was only silence in the air. His eyes turned red as he revealed a very sad smile, ¡°I want to live more than anyone else in the world because she¡¯s still here¡­¡­¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Eb?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked in a shaky choked up voice, ¡°What¡­¡­What is that?¡±

    ¡°Eb is a highly contagious virus. Nausea, vomiting, high fever, internal bleeding, external bleeding¡­¡­Without a vination, being infected is being sentenced to death. The doctor told me that if you get this, the sick person will feel like they are melting. All of their organs will fail and they will die in extreme pain¡­¡­¡±

    When Lan Zhi said this, the tears in her eyes fell down and she couldn¡¯t control them anymore.

    She didn¡¯t personally see Mu Li Chuan¡¯s death, but the words that the doctor had told her had all remained in her mind.

    As long as she thought of Mu Li Chuan, she would feel pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡­¡­Don¡¯t say it¡­¡­¡± Luo QIng Chen covered her ears as all her emotions copsed.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡­The parents of the Mu Family had nned on using euthanasia abroad, but¡­¡­young master Li wasn¡¯t willing.¡± Lan Zhi¡¯s voice became hoarse, ¡°He said that there was something he had to do and couldn¡¯t die yet.¡±

    Lan Zhi said that when Luo Qing Chen came to the hospital to see him the first time, he had just been diagnosed and was still quite strong.

    But when she came to see him the second time in Melbourne, his body had already reached a breaking point.

 Chapter 2888 - 2888: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 100)

    Chapter 2888: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 100)

    In order to make sure there were no loopholes, he had the butler watch Luo Qing Chen the whole time and tell him immediately if anything happened.

    When the butler was almost discovered, that was why the cat had run past the window.

    When she went to the hospital that day, it was a good thing that it snowed.

    The doctor said that the lower the temperature, the less likely that the virus would spread.

    Xiao Mei had also been bribed by him and had be an actor in this ¡®y¡¯.

    Before Luo Qing Chen came, he was using a venttor to live and most of his organs had failed.

    He started bleeding on the inside and outside of his body, he no longer had a single bit of strength.

    But Xiao Mei said that when she arrived in Melbourne, it was as if by miracle, he sat up in the bed and was determined to see her.

    He felt that it was thest time.

    He asked the doctor: How likely is it that I¡¯ll infect her?

    The doctor said: If the temperature is very low, there¡¯s a low chance if there isn¡¯t prolonged contact or close contact.

    He said: Mom, dad, I want to see her onest time.

    But this was not a fantasy story. There was no way that his body could support meeting her again.

    He couldn¡¯t even take a single step. But he knew that she was in Melbourne¡­..at his manor.

    That night, his breathing stopped.

    The date was February 20th.

    To y out the following scenes perfectly, he had already assigned everyone their roles.

    The person who came back to school wasn¡¯t him, but a person very simr to him who was wearing a mask to disguise themselves.

    All of this was carried out by Lan Zhi because the day that Luo Qing Chen came to Melbourne, Mu Li Chuan had already¡­¡­died.

    ¨C

    ¡°In thest few days of his life, other than writing these letters, he took care of the flowers in the vi.¡± Lan Zhi wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­The only person that he felt sorry towards until his death was you alone, but he has already done everything that he could¡­¡­¡±

    Lan Zhi¡¯s crying was very sad. She wanted to control her emotions, but she found that in the end, she couldn¡¯t control them at all.

    And Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­was already crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t help herself¡­¡­

    The tears soaked her sweater. It was impossible for time to heal this wound. The story that was revealed was like salt sprinkled on the wound¡­¡­it was so painful.

    ¡°Lan Zhi.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with tearful eyes and said in a choked voice, ¡°Why¡­¡­Why did he only write he was sorry?¡±

    ¡°Actually, he had many things to say, but¡­¡­he could only write this.¡±

    Next was Lan Zhi¡¯s story about what he often said to himself when he was alone.

    ¡°He said sorry, but it was easier to forget someone who had changed their heart. If it was someone who they deeply loved, then she would never forget him her entire life with her silly character.¡±

    ¡°He said he was sorry. He wanted to see you once more, just a nce was enough. He could bring the you in his mind with him to hell. But the Eb virus made him worried, so how could he go see you?¡±

    ¡°He said he was sorry that he couldn¡¯t take you to the beautiful ces in the world. You had to be well¡­..you should fall in love with someone else and forget about this heartless person that failed to live well with you.¡±

    ¡°He said he was sorry that he wouldn¡¯t see you one more time. He was afraid that he would reveal everything and he was afraid of infecting you, so he couldn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Lan Zhi, enough¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t stop trembling and her emotions had reached the limit.

    She bit her lips and cried out loud, ¡°It isn¡¯t¡­¡­him who wronged me¡­¡­It¡¯s me who wronged him¡­¡­He understood me so well¡­¡­but I couldn¡¯t understand him.¡±

 Chapter 2889 - 2889: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 101)

    Chapter 2889: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (Part 101)

    When she came out of the cafe, the snow that filled the air gradually stopped.

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and she couldn¡¯t help thinking of Mu Li Chuan¡¯s expression when he said those words.

    Again and again, all the way to her bones without fading.

    She didn¡¯t want to forgive him, but she was more unwilling to me him.

    Being born as a human sometimes really was contradictory.

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s words seem to surround her ears, as if he had never left.

    But in reality, watching the snow fall, she couldn¡¯t help thinking that three years had already passed.

    Three years, seven years a reincarnation.

    This was a reincarnation and the revolution of time didn¡¯t wait for her. But all the past events were as clear as ever.

    Standing in the snow, she was silent for a few seconds before taking out her phone.

    ¡°Miss Luo¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Help me book a ticket for me and you to Melbourne.¡±

    ¡°When does young miss Luo need it?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡±

    ¨C

    The sky in Melbourne was still that blue. There were no clouds when she looked up.

    This was the city that she wanted toe to the least in the world and standing here now, her heart was throbbing.

    Mu Li Chuan from being diagnosed to dying, it was just a few short days.

    But he seemed to have prepared everything for the next ten years. Being tortured by that illness and still preparing step by step, it should have been very hard for him.

    There was naturally a difference from finding the letters to Lan Zhi not sending the letters. There was also a difference between opening the first letter and thest letter.

    Mu Li Chuan¡¯s writing had always been beautiful and strong, each word had a domineering tone to it.

    But the final ¡®sorry¡¯ was crooked and out of shape.

    He most likely had already exhausted all of his strength.

    Standing in front of Mu Li Chuan¡¯s vi in Melbourne, Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, but her eyes still turned red.

    The flowers on the sides of the vi were still as bright and neat as before.

    This proved that even though three years passed, someone had cleaned this ce.

    In these three years, she didn¡¯t live that hard of a life. Her life was no different from a normal person.

    The pains of broken love had been deeply sealed in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t uncovered, she could feel that she already no longer loved Mu Li Chuan.

    But even if time diluted many things¡­¡­the thing that people obsessed over in life would still be the same.

    After waiting a thousand years and meeting again and again, their rtionship was different from those who only spent a single lifetime together.

    Although she always told Su Chen that she only wanted to see the ending between Mu Li Chuan and Lan Zhi.

    But she always thought that Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯t love her and he was doing all of this out of necessity.

    But she never would have thought that Mu Li Chuan was no longer in this world.

    Pressing the doorbell, it was none other than Mu Li Chuan¡¯s parents who answered the door.

    When they saw Luo Qing Chen, they guessed that she had already learned everything.

    Mother Mu¡¯s eyes turned red and she burst into tears.

    ¡°Come in¡­¡­Come in¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before quicklying forward to hug Mother Mu, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯veete.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Mother Mu said in a choked up voice, ¡°You¡¯re notte¡­¡­Li Chuan hoped that you¡­¡­would nevere.¡±

    Mu Lu Chuan had only done one thing in thosest few days. He did all he could to make Luo Qing Chen believe that his heart had changed.

 Chapter 2890 - 2890: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (End)

    Chapter 2890: Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales (End)

    Actually in terms of filial piety, the one that Mu Li Chuan let down the most were his parents.

    Because he didn¡¯t leave a single word to them. In his world, when he knew that his life was about to fade, the only one he thought about arranging things for was Luo Qing Chen.

    The butler made some tea before leaving. There was a faint scent of jasmine in the air.

    ¡°The only hope in life for me and the old master was Li Chuan.¡± Mother Mu gave a deep sigh, ¡°But when he knew that he only had a few days left in his life, we realized that the only person that he cared about was you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, auntie. I was too dumb and didn¡¯t understand him¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before reaching out to wipe the tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t stay with him when he needed me the most. I couldn¡¯t be with him in his final moments.¡±

    Actually, she med herself. If she had been more persistent, then they could have had a few beautiful days together¡­¡­

    Mother Mu shook her head and patted the back of his hand, ¡°No¡­¡­Qing Chen, do you know why we promised Li Chuan that we would guard this secret?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Normally speaking, when her son was sick like this, the first thing that a mother should think of was how to cure him and keep him alive.

    But Lan Zhi told her that Mu Li Chuan wanted to euthanize him to save him the pain.

    ¡°Because the Eb virus is no different from a terminal illness. The doctors said that contracting this illness was like being stabbed by needles on the inside and would be very painful¡­¡­¡± Mother Mu gave a deep sigh and cried as she said, ¡°But Li Chuan could endure it. Even if his body was trembling from pain, he kept enduring it¡­¡­He said that there was something that he had to do and he couldn¡¯t die yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­..It¡¯s already been three years. Why do you keep acting this way when you bring up our son?¡± Father Mu knitted his brows and said, ¡°Qing Chen should know the truth, but she hasn¡¯t had as much time to ept it like us¡­¡­¡±

    Although Father Mu scolded Mother Mu, Luo Qing Chen could see that his old eyes were also very red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and revealed a smile, ¡°He definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    Mu Li Chuan had nothing to say to his parents because he felt that he had lived a good life and he didn¡¯t have any regrets.

    And she¡­¡­was most likely his only regret.

    ¡°Kou, kou, kou.¡± The housekeeper knocked on the door beforeing in, ¡°Master, madame, the doctor who performs the regr exams is here and waiting downstairs for you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen heard this and pursed her lips, ¡°Uncle, auntie, you go first. I¡¯ll just sit here by myself for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Qing Chen, you wait a bit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡­¡±

    The door closed with a creak. When she had been in Melbourne thest time, she had sat in the same seat.

    At that time, it was Lan Zhi in front of her.

    She could really endure. She had lost all her friends and her entire circle, but she did this onest thing for Mu Li Chuan.

    Luo QIng Chenughed at herself. There was a breeze that blew past and she knitted her brows before standing up to walk towards the window.

    That year¡­¡­Lan Zhi did all she could to stop her.

    She didn¡¯t know why and now she still doesn¡¯t know why.

    When she stood in front of the window, she could feel her breathinge to a stop as her heart felt like it had stopped beating.

    Looking out, the flowers on the left and right were surrounded by red peonies.

    Inside of it were petals of different colours. With the red on the outside, there were a total of seven colours that formed six words.

    Luo Qing Chen, I love you.

 Chapter 2891 - 2891: Side story: Never leaving each other (1)

    Chapter 2891: Side story: Never leaving each other (1)

    Mu Li Chuan has only loved Luo Qing Chen alone in this life. He may be a b*stard, but his heart will never change. ¡ª¡ªMu Li Chuan.

    It is impossible for most people to only be moved be one person, like her.

    For him, Su Chen was most likely an amazing time in her life and I was¡­¡­the gentle moon.

    From the day we met in the parking lot, I wanted to be that gentle moon of hers.

    It probably wasn¡¯t love at first sight since we were childhood friends, but I had other ns.

    When we met again, it was in a bar. The Muse bar was a business under the Luo Family and it was Mrs Luo¡¯s favourite bar.

    Someone provoked the ¡®young miss¡¯ in this bar, I was very curious what she would do in this situation.

    Would she use her true identity to suppress the other side or use some other method to get her friend out of trouble.

    The daughter of the Luo Family who hadn¡¯t be the sessor yet and didn¡¯t have much money. It was impossible for her to pay Gu Zhu to let her release Li Xiu¡¯s brother.

    From the first moment of themotion in the bar, I watched her even more.

    Actually, she would have smoothly solved the problem even without my appearance.

    But I liked ¡®helping in times of need¡¯. Of course, in her eyes, it would just be the ¡®icing on the cake¡¯, but I didn¡¯t care.

    At that time, I actually didn¡¯t know if I liked her or not. I just felt that she was different from other girls.

    Or it could be said that she was different from anyone at our school.

    She wasn¡¯t as humble as amoner and she wasn¡¯t prideful as the daughter of the richest man.

    Even if she was held back because of her status as the sessor, I could tell that she was not someone who would discriminate against rich ormoners.

    If she was that kind of person, she wouldn¡¯t have helped Li Xiu¡¯s brother.

    If I have to talk about my emotions, it should be because Su Chen kept appearing again and again.

    As a man, I understood Su Chen better than her. I could see the regret, reluctance, and affection in his eyes¡­¡­

    Some people wanted the things that they couldn¡¯t have more and Su Chen fell into this category.

    One only cherished things after losing them and Su Chen and I both happened to be that kind of person. I was the kind where the more I liked something, the more I stayed by its side and would never let myself lose that thing.

    Su Chen didn¡¯t see his heart clearly and didn¡¯t think he loved her, but his following performances and increasing care showed that he wanted to get her back.

    But I naturally wouldn¡¯t give him that chance.

    Before she was recognized as the sessor, I used my identity as a protective umbre to properly protect her.

    There were many people in the school that wanted to bully her. Although she often said that she wasn¡¯t willing to be the center of attention, I had never seen any fear in her eyes.

    During the desert trip, they said that I was willing to use my life to save hers.

    But only I knew that I was happy to make her like me more.

    I was happy to sacrifice myself for her and stay by her side.

    So after leaving the desert, I hoped that she would marry me.

    I was even grateful to god that our story was like a story between a princess and a knight. We could be happy together forever.

    Right, I didn¡¯t want to be her prince, I wanted to be her knight. I would protect her, care for her, and be with her at any time.

 Chapter 2892 - 2892: Side story: Never leaving each other (2)

    Chapter 2892: Side story: Never leaving each other (2)

    The day we got engaged, I saw Su Chen.

    I saw the regret and unwillingness in his eyes, I saw his tightly clenched fists.

    At that moment, I felt unparalleled pride.

    Because the one holding her was me and I was the one that would spend the rest of her life with her.

    But¡­¡­

    But¡­¡­

    But I never thought that I would be ill¡­¡­

    It came so quickly that I didn¡¯t even have time to react. The doctor told me that there was no medicine and that I could only choose to diefortably or struggle to the end.

    I had very little time, but I didn¡¯t hesitate at all when I decided to put on the y.

    Lan Zhi cried as she told me that I should tell her the truth, so that I could spend myst few dying days with her.

    The people in history like to say, not living together, but hoping to die together.

    But I¡­¡­wasn¡¯t willing to let her die¡­¡­

    I always thought that I was a dark and powerful person. The things that I liked and the people that I admired, I would do all I could to keep them by my side.

    I even thought that I was the kind of character where if I died, I didn¡¯t want her to love someone else.

    When death was around the corner, I realized that¡­¡­I wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    She was only eighteen, in the spring of her life. She could meet better people who would make her happy and make medicine for her.

    I was just a fleeting shadow in her life, but in my heart¡­¡­she was an inerasable mark.

    I kept this mark, but I wanted to be her shadow.

    So contradictory¡­¡­It was so contradictory that I wanted to be a heartless person. A young man who had worn white clothes and promised to be with her had turned into another person in the blink of an eye, abandoning everything in the world for her.

    Laughable¡­¡­trulyughable¡­¡­

    I was truly grateful to Lan Zhi for helping me.

    I knew that after I died, it would be very difficult for her to perform this y alone.

    Some people will say that she became a phoenix, but there would also be people who say that she was shameless for stealing her good friend¡¯s fiance.

    But she didn¡¯t seem to care at all¡­¡­

    She said that although I liked you, Qing Chen is also my good friend.

    Helping is what friends should do.

    I had no way of knowing if she finished the story or fulfilled her promise to me because I could never see it.

    The virus spread very quickly and in less than three days, my body became more and more tired.

    I was still able to write three days ago, but three dayster, my body would break out in sweats and I would have to use a lot of power just to move my hand.

    At first it was my feet and then it was my hands. My body felt very weak and it was constantly filled with pain.

    The doctor was right, it really hurt¡­¡­My mother cried in front of me, hoping that I would ept euthanasia.

    In a mother¡¯s eyes, asking her son to ept euthanasia proved that she felt my pain.

    But in reality¡­¡­she didn¡¯t understand¡­¡­

    What hurt the most was¡­¡­my heart¡­¡­

    When I closed my eyes, the image that appeared was when I said goodbye to her at the airport.

    Her faint smile was like a dazzling light that pierced into my world without resistance.

    ¨C

    ¡°Do you love photography or me?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate at all?¡±

    ¡°Not having photography is just losing a hobby to me. But not having you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What will happen?¡±

    ¨C

    Can I give you the answer now?

    Without you, I will die.

    So if I didn¡¯t die, I wouldn¡¯t have left you.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 43/100]

 Chapter 2893 - 2893: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 1)

    Chapter 2893: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 1)

    [Host¡­¡­]

    [Host¡­¡­]

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and gave a soft sigh.

    She was finally back here. As for how she came back, she remembered that she was on a return flight from Melbourne¡­¡­

    A ne crash?

    Was her luck¡­¡­that good?

    [Wee home, host.]

    ¡°What is there to wee?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ming back here every day.¡±

    [Does the host want to see the scene before her death?]

    ¡°You¡¯re suddenly this attentive, it can¡¯t be that my death was rted to you, right!¡±

    [The ne crash was an ident¡­¡­it was an ident¡­¡­]

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Last time she wanted to crash the ne, but she was afraid that it would affect innocent people. This time it was just right.

    [The system felt that the host didn¡¯t like that world anymore¡­¡­]

    ¡°I like making my own decisions! Money that can¡¯t be spent and a high status¡­¡­¡±

    [Fake host.]

    ¡°Ai.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh, ¡°Forget it, It¡¯s all over anyways.¡±

    [Does the host want to see the summary?]

    ¡°Later! I want to rest a bit.¡±

    [Alright.]

    After all this time, the Chaos Space already didn¡¯t feel the same as it did when she first arrived.

    This ce seemed like her home. It was as if she would be saved as long as she hugged her nket.

    She had another dream, one where Mu Li Chuan didn¡¯t get sick. They went to many ces and took many photos.

    He changed from a person who liked adventuring to take photos to taking photos with her.

    In the dream, they traveled the world and lived a happy life like in a fairy tale.

    ¨C

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Childhood friend: Endless fairy tales?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 5500/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 6

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 4

    Permanent abilities: Mind control level 1

    Exchange points: 6000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s forty fourth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 90/100

    Strength: 95/100

    Intelligence: 100/100

    Figure: 90/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: S]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Song Nan Mo

    Supporting female lead: Fang Yin

    Supporting male lead: Feng Yu

    Mission content: One [Return to some time before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    Two: [Take revenge. Make the people who killed her adoptive parents pay with blood.]

    Just based on the memories of the previous host, she felt that this world was very hard.

    The previous host was the personal maid of the favoured concubine, Concubine Li. She entered the pce at fourteen and rose from an ordinary maid to a first ss maid of Concubine Li in just half a year.

    Concubine Li was good at singing and dancing, with a nation copsing beauty. She became the emperor¡¯s favoured concubine as soon as she entered the pce.

    But she was very vicious and had many ticks up her sleeves. She would eliminate anyone who stood in her way.

    As the knife in Concubine Li¡¯s hand, the previous host did everything perfectly which was why she was favoured by Concubine Li.

    But the one that the previous host really wanted to take care of was the current empress, Su Ta La, Wan Nian.

    The previous host had lost her mother when she was young and her mother had only left her with a jade pendant, asking her to find her biological father.

    The previous host was only five years old and didn¡¯t have that ability.

 Chapter 2894 - 2894: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 2)

    Chapter 2894: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 2)

    A kind hearted peasant woman adopted the previous host and raised her up.

    But when the previous host was thirteen years old, the peasant woman was killed by an official. The previous host had been lucky enough to escape.

    Later the previous host found out that the official who killed her adoptive mother did it because he wanted the previous host¡¯s beauty. But her adoptive mother didn¡¯t agree, so they were killed on an unfounded charge.

    If it was a man from a normal family, the previous host¡¯s adoptive mother would have happily given her blessing and married her off.

    But the official who liked the previous host was already fifty years old and had seven concubines, so they were simply a lecher.

    The peasant woman treated the previous host as her daughter, so she wasn¡¯t willing to let her life go to waste and rejected this proposal.

    But she never thought that it would cause a fatal disaster.

    The previous host who escaped found out why such a small official was so bold that he would kill whoever he wanted.

    She never thought that this official would be a rtive of the empress. They acted recklessly with the empress¡¯ support.

    At that moment, the previous host prepared to enter the pce to get revenge on her adoptive mother.

    At the same time, it was to find her biological father.

    The previous host¡¯s mother had left her with a jade pendant that was a royal possession. This meant that it was something that had been rewarded by the current emperor.

    Then her father should be a high ranking official in the pce or even a¡­¡­rtive of the royal family.

    The previous host was very smart and learned the power struggle in the harem as soon as she arrived in the pce.

    Concubine Li had only been a small noble then, but the previous host was certain that she would be the emperor¡¯s favourite, so she helped her with a small favour at a banquet.

    Concubine Li was a smart person and naturally knew what kind of person she could use.

    After the previous host entered her pce, she gave many suggestions that allowed this noble to rise up. She became the emperor¡¯s favourite and was named a concubine.

    The more she was favoured, the more jealousy she would receive in the pce.

    Many people envied Concubine Li and more people wanted to see her fall.

    But due to the previous host¡¯s intelligence, those people were taken care of with the previous host¡¯s ns one by one before they could make a move.

    The empress was aware of these events and finally she came to the Harmonious West Pce to persuade Concubine Li to restrain herself.

    At that time, in the mind of the previous host, the empress was a more vicious person than Concubine Li.

    Concubine Li was just trying to win favour and the empress allowed her rtives to do whatever they wanted because of her status.

    Even if they wereined about, no one would do anything to them because they were a rtive of the empress.

    So only when the empress fell would she have a chance for revenge.

    So that was the reason why she was willing to do all those things for Concubine Li even though she knew she was a vicious person.

    However, people couldn¡¯t tell the future. The previous host never thought that she would catch the eye of the emperor and almost be a concubine.

    Why was it almost? It was because the emperor had been drunk during a banquet and when Concubine Li had been taking a bath, he mistook the previous host as Concubine Li and almost took her.

    It was a good thing that Concubine Li had appeared, allowing the previous host to escape.

    After this happened, Concubine Li naturally thought that the previous host wanted to use this chance to get closer to the emperor.

    Such a cruel and jealous person naturally wouldn¡¯t keep the previous host by her side.

    In less than three days, Concubine Li had used an excuse of poor performance to send the previous host to the clothes washing department.

    Since the previous host had helped Concubine Li do many things, she had offended quite a few people.

    In the pce, the difference in treatment of a first ss maid of a favoured concubine and a clothes washing maid was like heaven and hell.

 Chapter 2895 - 2895: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 3)

    Chapter 2895: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 3)

    If she was the maid of the favoured concubine, all of the eunuchs and maids would be polite to her when she went anywhere and would always let her take the best things to the Harmonious West Pce.

    If she was a maid in the clothes washing department, not only did you work day and night, you would be bullied no matter where you went.

    Although the previous host was smart, there were many things that couldn¡¯t be solved in the clothes washing department just by being smart.

    There was a great vengeance in her heart, but she got further and further away from her target, so she became ill and depressed.

    Adding in the fact that she did so many dirty things for Concubine Li and Concubine Li wanted her to die here.

    So not only did she not get help from Concubine Li, she received even more cruel treatment¡­¡­

    For example, losing her innocence.

    A maid with a guard, the punishment was death.

    Actually, even without this, the previous host wouldn¡¯t have lived long. She had been mistreated in the clothes washing department for a long time, but this final innocence had pushed her to hell.

    This was the life of the previous host. Not only did she not get revenge, she also never found love and lost her life.

    But the thing that made her eyes light up about this world was that there was no love entanglement with any supporting males or females.

    Of course, it¡¯s possible that there was.

    It¡¯s not just the previous host, but also her body.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it. As a S rank world, the system wouldn¡¯t let her return to when she first entered the pce. It was even more impossible to let her return to being a first ss maid.

    So the only possibility was the¡­¡­clothes washing department.

    The moment that she received her memories, she suddenly opened her eyes and found that she was in a dark cabin.

    In the dark, the sound of the door opening rang out.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a cold snort in her heart. This truly was ruthless, it was the day the previous host¡¯s innocence was taken.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, right?¡± The man¡¯s voice was very obscene and just hearing it made one feel very sick.

    The room was dark and there was nothing that could be used as a weapon.

    Concubine Li really was ruthless, she didn¡¯t give her a path of life at all!

    The previous host was a smart person, so how could she believe that this kind of person would shelter her?

    ¡°Come, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­Let master show you a good time tonight¡­¡­¡± The disgusting voice rang out again.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her cold eyes and said with a smile, ¡°If a maid has an affair with a guard, do you really think that only something will happen to me and you¡¯ll escape unharmed?¡±

    ¡°Humph, my status is naturally different from yours.¡± The man proudly raised his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry that much.¡±

    ording to the previous host¡¯s story, after she was defiled by the guard, she didn¡¯t see him again.

    When the old maid opened her door the next day, there was only her with ragged clothes and no one else.

    Since the previous host had a lowly status and was only a clothes washing maid, naturally it was impossible for an investigation to be conducted for her.

    With Concubine Li¡¯s interference, it didn¡¯t take long before the previous host was sentenced to death.

    The system wouldn¡¯t let her go back to after she lost her innocence, so the most difficult time was to return to right before she lost her innocence.

    The man saw that she was silent and came forward to try and hold her.

    In an instant, she moved to the side and pulled out the Phoenix Dance Sword from her storage space. She put it right on his neck and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have this chance.¡±

 Chapter 2896 - 2896: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 4)

    Chapter 2896: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 4)

    ¡°You¡­¡­You, a clothes washing maid actually has such a dangerous weapon.¡± There was a clear tremble in the man¡¯s voice since this waspletely unexpected to him.

    ¡°The people above you have set a trap to keep me here, no one should know about this. If I were to kill you here¡­¡­who would be able to put suspicion on me?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were strangely excited as she spoke.

    After experiencing so many worlds, it was this kind of pce battle with a lowly status that was the most exciting.

    With a ¡®dong¡¯ sound, the man kneeled on the ground, ¡°Miss, spare me. Miss, spare me¡­¡­I¡­¡­I was just ordered by others, it really isn¡¯t my business.¡±

    ¡°Who ordered you?¡±

    ¡°The empress¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a cold smile, ¡°Is the ancient pce drama coverup so flimsy? Not to mention that there is no grudge between me and the empress. Even if there was a grudge, I am now in the clothes washing department where it¡¯s worse than death, so would she bother with this?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes kept turning in thought before he said, ¡°The empress¡­¡­The empress was afraid that you would cause trouble, so¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Cause trouble?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Do you think that the master of the six pces would be this rash! When I¡¯m in this isted situation, to kill someone, she would send someone to close my mouth.¡±

    The man¡¯s cold sweat kept falling. When she said her final words, itpletely broke his heart.

    ¡°Miss, spare me. It is indeed¡­¡­Concubine Li who made me do this¡­¡­But I¡­¡­But I didn¡¯t have a choice!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t have a choice?¡± Luo Qing Chen tapped his shoulder with the Phoenix Dance Sword twice, ¡°A lustful person still wants to make excuses for himself. In your eyes, this should be a good job, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± The man kept thinking before suddenly shouting, ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was a bit surprised, but then she realized what he was doing.

    Since he couldn¡¯t taint her, then he would fight to death.

    Anyway, he had the support of Concubine Li, so his life was more precious than a maid in the clothes washing department.

    ¡°Since you are unkind, then don¡¯t me me for being unfair. Anyway, we are about to die, so why don¡¯t you take the first step and explore the path of hell for me?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised the Phoenix Dance Sword and charged at him.

    If it was said that he was stupid, he really was stupid. If it was anyone else, knowing that they would die, they would exchange lives with them.

    But he was lucky that she didn¡¯t want to kill him.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±

    The sword sliced through his clothes as his screams rang out. Her sword was very urate and his clothes were sliced to pieces.

    In order to make him suffer a bit, her sword had also cut him a few times lightly.

    Although it wouldn¡¯t take his life, it was still painful.

    ¡°I won¡¯t apany you any longer, let¡¯s meet again if we can.¡± In an instant, Luo Qing Chen disappeared from the room.

    It was a good thing that there was no light or she wouldn¡¯t be able to use the teleportation.

    ¡°Who is inside? Open the door quickly or else I¡¯ll break it down!¡± There was the old maid¡¯s voiceing from outside. The man was stunned. He was nning on opening the door to say that the pce maid seduced him, but there was a stinging sensation when he went to open the door.

    His clothes had been torn to pieces and he waspletely naked¡­¡­

    When he was thinking about how to me this on Luo Qing Chen, the door was knocked down.

 Chapter 2897 - 2897: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 5)

    Chapter 2897: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 5)

    The dazzling torchlight instantly lit the entire shed. The old maid and the younger maids saw the naked man and immediately turned away.

    ¡°Guard Wang Zhong, how unbing of you to be like this!¡± Maid Li angrily reprimanded, ¡°This is the clothes washing department, what is Guard Wang Zhong¡­¡­doing here in the middle of the night without any clothes!¡±

    ¡°Maid Li¡­¡­It was all her¡­¡­It was all her¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhong pointed to the right as he said, ¡°She seduced me and when I didn¡¯t obey, she cut my clothes with her sword. It was all her¡­¡­It was all her¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction Wang Zhong was pointing in and there was no one there. Or it should be said¡­¡­that in the entire shed, other than Wang Zhong, there was no one else here.

    ¡°Maid Li¡­¡­¡± A clothes washing department maid came beside Maid Li and whispered, ¡°It can¡¯t be that this Guard Wang Zhong is crazy, right?¡±

    Another maid immediately said, ¡°If he isn¡¯t crazy, there must be some kind of mental problem.¡±

    ¡°The two of you report to the guards and have theme to the clothes washing department to pick him up.¡±

    Wang Zhong felt that something was wrong and looked to his right.

    There was no one there, not even a shadow.

    When he called out, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

    Since Luo Qing Chen hadn¡¯t fully digested the memories of the previous host, she was unfamiliar with the ce she teleported to.

    In the backyard of the pce, just one misstep would lead to trouble. Now that she was just a maid of the clothes washing department, she naturally couldn¡¯t make mistakes.

    Surrounded by rocks and fragrant flowers, this should be the imperial garden.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows before quickly walking in the direction of the clothes washing department.

    But when she turned the corner, she bumped into someone.

    ¡°Careful.¡± The other side reacted quickly and quickly grabbed her wrist, helping her stand firm instead of falling to the ground.

    She looked up and with the evening breeze, a beautiful face entered her eyes.

    Song Nan Mo.

    He was wearing a navy blue robe with golden trims and a golden belt at his waist. His long brows were like willows and his body was like a jade tree. Under those sword brows that were thick or thin, there was a pair of deep eyes that were like a pool of water. He had a handsome face that was perfectly crafted.

    His eyes as dark as ink sparkled. Even in the dark night, they couldn¡¯t hide the stars in his eyes.

    ¡°This servant greets sir Song.¡± Luo Qing Chen quickly bowed, not daring to go any further.

    Song Nan Mo¡¯s ancestors were heroes that helped found this nation. His father was a general that killed enemies on the battlefield, his older sister was a concubine in the harem, and his younger sister was the daughter inw of the prime minister.

    And he was appointed as the minister of the department of industry at such a young age. He wasn¡¯t just apanion of the current emperor, but a good friend.

    All the maids in the pce were fans looking at their hero when meeting him because he was the most handsome man in the entire pce.

    There was arge disparity in status between him and her. It really was¡­¡­hard.

    ¡°Get up.¡± He calmly said before his expression changed slightly, ¡°You are a maid from the clothes washing department?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in the imperial pce at such ate hour?¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s voice was very beautiful. It was like a clear spring in summer, a gentle cooling water.

    ¡°Reporting to the lord. The clothes washing department received a robe from one of the concubines that had a stain that couldn¡¯t be washed away. This servant¡­¡­This servant came to collect some flower petals on the others of the older maids to help wash the robes.¡±

 Chapter 2898 - 2898: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 6)

    Chapter 2898: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 6)

    Luo Qing Chen knew that her excuse wasn¡¯t good, but it was a good thing that she reacted quickly.

    Song Nan Mo couldn¡¯t see anything wrong, but he would expose it after thinking for a bit.

    ¡°Un.¡± He narrowed her eyes and looked down at hershes that trembled slightly. After a while, he said, ¡°The emperor is in front, so don¡¯t pick it tonight. Go back first.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Sir Mo.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a bow before turning to leave.

    But Song Nan Mo instantly grabbed her wrist.

    She was turned around again and under the moonlight, the two looked at each other.

    He quickly let go, but Luo Qing Chen could see the blush on his face with the moonlight.

    He should have little contact with girls.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Song Nan Mo immediately apologized, ¡°The clothes washing department is that way.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen immediately understood, ¡°Many thanks for sir¡¯s reminder. This servant is a bit lost in the imperial gardens at night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡­Go quickly.¡± He softly said as he looked away with a bit of embarrassment.

    ¡°Nan Mo, who are you talking to?¡± When she was about to leave, a powerful voice rang out.

    It was a kind of majesty that could be felt just with the voice.

    ¡°The emperor is here, quickly bow.¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears.

    Luo Qing Chen immediately bowed and buried her head deep down.

    It was a good thing that the moon had hidden behind a cloud, so she couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in this dark night.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± Song Nan Mo cupped his hands and said, ¡°I happened to see the maid of Concubine Rou. My big sister hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely, so she had here to the imperial gardens to pick some mint leaves.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± The emperor softly replied, ¡°Your sister hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely. This one is free tomorrow, this one will go take a look then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep ying chess.¡±

    ¡°Yes, emperor.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see the emperor¡¯s face. Song Nan Mo was very smart.

    If the emperor found out that she was a maid from the clothes washing department running in the imperial gardens at night, the excuse that she gave Song Nan Mo wouldn¡¯t have worked that easily.

    Song Nan Mo took advantage of the moon being behind the clouds and the dim surroundings to say that she was Concubine Rou¡¯s maid.

    If she was his big sister¡¯s maid, then it was fine for him to say a few more words.

    After the emperor and Song Nan Mo left, Luo Qing Chen let out a long sigh of relief.

    She had just arrived in this world and she had almost lost her life twice in a few hours.

    This pce¡­¡­really was like walking on thin ice, it was very excited.

    ¨C

    Clothes washing department.

    Early in the morning, it was a bit cold.

    Maid Li called everyone to get up. She said that the naked guard yesterday wasing with the head guard to correct the maid who had seduced him.

    ¡°Maid Li, while Wang Zhong is at fault this time, if there was no one else in the shed, how could he have torn his own clothes and called for help?¡± Head Guard Rong De Sheng said, ¡°So I believe what Wang Zhong said and want him to identify the maid that seduced him.¡±

    ¡°What Manager Rong says is absolutely true.¡± Maid Li cleared her throat, ¡°Everyone, line up and let Guard Wang Zhong identify that person.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knit her brows. When she looked up, she met Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s this maid called Luo Qing Chen.¡± Wang Zhong gritted his teeth as his eyes turned bloodshot. He pointed at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°She was the one that led me to the shed and seduced me!¡±

 Chapter 2899 - 2899: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 7)

    Chapter 2899: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 7)

    With Wang Zhong¡¯s words, before Maid Li or Rong De Sheng could say anything, there was gossip that came from around her.

    ¡°Yo! So she seduced a guard.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, why don¡¯t you think about it. She used to be a first ss maid of Concubine Li and now that she is sent to the clothes washing department, naturally she can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Shameless, vixens are all like this.¡±

    Thements around her were very unpleasant, but that was natural.

    The previous host had been punished and sent to the clothes washing department. There were many people that she had offended in the past.

    In the pce, it was easy to pile things on and hard to send coal when needed. In this situation, people would naturally stay away from her and look down on her.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, is what Wang Zhong said true?¡± Maid Li knitted her brows and looked at her with a sharp gaze.

    Luo Qing Chen instantly kneeled down and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°You liar!¡± Wang Zhong gritted his teeth, ¡°You lured me and wanted to kill me with a sword, a woman like you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. She revealed a cold smile as she cut Wang Zhong off.

    Rong De Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention if a woman like me can struggle with a man.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes that had a faint glimmer in them. She looked at Rong De Sheng and said, ¡°Ladies in the pce are not allowed to carry weapons, but Guard Wang Zhong said that I pulled out a sword to attack him. Doesn¡¯t Manager Rong find thisughable?¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhong immediately knelt down, ¡°This servant promises that everything I said is true. As long as you search this lowly servant¡¯s belongings, you will definitely find the sword!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, what will Guard Wang Zhong do?¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at him, ¡°ndering an innocent maid, that is a serious crime.¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Rong De Sheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°If you go back and forth like this, who can I trust?¡± Luo Qing Chen, do you dare let us search your belongings?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head and said, ¡°If Manager Rong wishes to search this servant¡¯s belongings, this servant naturally doesn¡¯t dare object. But what if there isn¡¯t a sword like Guard Wang Zhong said?¡±

    ¡°I will punish him severely for ndering a maid.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly looked up and her cold eyes fell onto Wang Zhong, ¡°Let¡¯s search then!¡±

    Want to find the Phoenix Dance Sword among her belongings? What kind of a dream was that?

    A quarter of an hourter, the guards came out of the room and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found any weapons such as a sword.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Wang Zhong desperately shook his head, ¡°This maid¡­¡­Yesterday¡­..She brought out a sword with a red tassel yesterday and put it on my neck¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhong, I have no grudge against you, why are you ndering me?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly with faint tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you locked the shed from the inside and Maid Li sent people as soon as you called for help, but you were alone in the room. How can you still frame me like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhong desperately gritted his teeth, ¡°She¡¯s clearly¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Rong De Sheng said with a straight face, ¡°Someone, take Wang Zhong down and give him fifty paddlings. Then remove him from his position as a guard.¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­¡­This servant was wronged, sir¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen kneeled and said, ¡°Thank you for giving justice to this servant.¡±

    ¡°Alright, what are you standing around for?¡± Maid Li waved her hand, ¡°Go do work.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

 Chapter 2900 - 2900: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 8)

    Chapter 2900: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 8)

    Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up, but her brows were knitted even more.

    ¡°Qing Chen, it really is good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Xiu Yu came forward and took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go work or the miss will scold uster.¡±

    Xiu Yu was the only maid in the clothes washing department that would talk to her. She often visited her and could be considered the previous host¡¯s only friend.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡±

    Xiu Yu saw that her face didn¡¯t look good and pursed her lips to ask, ¡°You¡¯re clearly fine and you¡¯re still knitting your brows.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that the road ahead is difficult.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head. It was as if she was saying something to Xiu Yu and herself.

    The two male supporting characters on the bronze mirror, one was the Minister of Rites and the other was the current emperor.

    With her status, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet these two men.

    Ai¡­¡­Why didn¡¯t she take advantage of that opportunityst night!

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­What are you saying¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± When Luo Qing Chen was slowly standing up, there was the voice of a eunuch that rang out.

    Maid Li immediately came forward, ¡°Eunuch Wang, why are you here?¡±

    Eunuch Wang was a manager in the pce, managing everything in the harem and the pce. He had been in the pce for more than twenty years and was the most trusted person by the emperor¡¯s side.

    ¡°Do you have a maid named Luo Qing Chen here?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath. She knitted her brows as she closed her eyes and thought: The waves of unrest really keep rising.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Maid Li¡¯s face was visibly pale as she quickly shouted, ¡°Qing Chen,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Eunuch Wang.¡±

    ¡°Concubine Rou is inviting you.¡±

    ¡°Concubine Rou?¡± Maid Li was surprised before quickly looking at Luo Qing Chen to ask, ¡°What mistake has Qing Chenmitted?¡±

    ¡°A servant doesn¡¯t interfere with a master¡¯s affair.¡± Eunuch Wang red at her, ¡°Maid Li has been in the pce for so long, doesn¡¯t she know this bit ofmon sense?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This servant was talking too much.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Xiu Yu pulled on her sleeve, but Luo Qing Chen gently shook her head, ¡°Go work.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    After Luo Qing Chen left, Xiu Yu pulled on Maid Li¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss, why did Qing Chen get called by Concubine Rou¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, do you know which pce Luo Qing Chen was from before?¡±

    ¡°I heard Qing Chen say¡­¡­It seemed to be¡­¡­the Harmonious West Pce.¡±

    ¡°Who does the Harmonious West Pce belong to?¡±

    Xiu Yu blinked as she said, ¡°It should be¡­¡­Concubine Li¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This Concubine Li has been a domineering person in the harem and has offended many people.¡± Maid Li said with a sigh, ¡°Luo Qing Chen was a first ss maid for Concubine Li, so she naturally has offended quite a few people.¡±

    ¡°But Concubine Rou has always been a kind hearted person¡­¡­¡± Xiu Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡­someone that holds a grudge¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone in the harem wanted the emperor¡¯s favour. Most of the concubines wouldn¡¯t go against a servant because of past matters.

    Not to mention that the clothes washing department is a ce where one fends for themselves.

    In the pce, other than thebourers, the maids of the clothes washing department were at the lowest position.

    Someone who came here either wasn¡¯t good looking or had offended someone.

    ¡°It should stand to reason that since Luo Qing Chen has already been sent to the clothes washing department, Concubine Rou shouldn¡¯t pursue a maid with her position.¡± Maid Li watched Luo Qing Chen leave, ¡°But just pretend that I¡¯m wrong.¡±

 Chapter 2901 - 2901: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 9)

    Chapter 2901: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 9)

    Righteous Deration Pce.

    In this story, Concubine Rou was famous for being amiable and kind in the harem.

    But since the death of the eighth prince who was just born a few days ago, she was depressed and had no thoughts of eating or drinking.

    Luo Qing Chen followed Eunuch Wang into the Righteous Deration Pce and as soon as she walked in, the fragrance ofvender hit her nose.

    Looking over, the sea of purple was so beautiful.

    ¡°Xiang Cao, the person that Concubine Rou wanted has been brought over.¡±

    A pce maid wearing a golden brocaded robe met them. She had wide eyes and looked very energetic.

    ¡°Un, thank you.¡± Xiang Cao looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Come in, Concubine Rou is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was sandalwood lit in the pce, giving people a happy and rxed feeling.

    Xiang Cao said with a bow, ¡°Concubine, the person has been brought.¡±

    ¡°This servant greets Concubine Rou.¡± On the way, Luo Qing Chen had made a rough calction.

    Although the previous host had offended Concubine Rou to a certain extent helping Concubine Li in the past.

    It had been some time since the previous host had been sent to the clothes washing department. If Concubine Rou wanted to cause trouble for her, she wouldn¡¯t have waited this long.

    After all, she was only a low ss maid now, so there was no need for anything unnecessary.

    Then Concubine Rou only had one reason for calling her here today.

    ¡°This one hears that this one¡¯s maid appeared in the imperial gardenst night.¡± Concubine Rou took a sip of her tea, ¡°It was you, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen kneeled down and said, ¡°Reporting to the empress, it was indeed this servant.¡±

    ¡°Bold!¡± Xiang Cao loudly said, ¡°You clearly aren¡¯t a maid of the Righteous Deration Pce, so why lie? Don¡¯t you know that you aren¡¯t just deceiving the empress, but also the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, please forgive me¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes as she said in a very calm voice, ¡°This servant is a maid of the clothes washing department. Someone wanted to frame this servant yesterday, so in a hurry, I escaped to the imperial garden.¡±

    ¡°You are very honest.¡± Concubine Rou¡¯s expression changed a bit as she looked at her, ¡°Get up first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, your majesty.¡±

    ¡°Who else did you meet in the imperial gardensst night?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the concubine.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°This servant also met sir Song.¡±

    Concubine Rou saw her calm eyes and revealed a faint smile, ¡°It seems like you know this one¡¯s purpose in calling you here, so why did you not make an excuse and expose everything? Could it be that you aren¡¯t afraid this one will punish you or tell the emperor?¡±

    ¡°This servant is afraid.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked down and said, ¡°But this servant doesn¡¯t dare deceive the concubine. If the concubine knew and this servant concealed it, wouldn¡¯t it be truly lying and not reporting?¡±

    ¡°Sharp tongued.¡± Xiang Cao gave a soft snort, ¡°If you didn¡¯t know that our concubine is kind hearted, how could you be so honest? You really are fake.¡±

    ¡°This servant disagrees with what miss Xiang Cao says.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she looked at Concubine Rou, ¡°Whether it is Concubine Rou or some other concubine, this servant¡¯s answer would be the same.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiang Cao.¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡± Xiang Cao pursed her lips, ¡°This girl clearly knows that your majesty is kind and deliberately said this. She¡­¡­She met with sir Songtest night, why doesn¡¯t your majesty pursue this¡­¡­¡±

    In the pce, the servants didn¡¯t dare have any hope of catching the emperor¡¯s eyes.

    The pce was lonely, so naturally the maids admired Song Nan Mo. After all, he was very talented and handsome.

 Chapter 2902 - 2902: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 10)

    Chapter 2902: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 10)

    Xiang Cao was naturally not an exception.

    Perhaps admiration didn¡¯t mean love, but when she knew that sir Song met with a maid of the clothes washing departmentte at night in the imperial garden, her heart felt dissatisfied.

    In her heart, there wasn¡¯t a maid that was worthy of Song Nan Mo.

    No, perhaps she wasn¡¯t even qualified to talk to Song Nan Mo.

    ¡°Xiang Cao.¡± Concubine Rou looked at her and said, ¡°You leave first.¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Xiang Cao pursed her lips, but she could only feel angry as she bowed and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This one already knew about this since there was no maid named Luo Qing Chen in my Righteous Deration Pce.¡± She took a deep look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°This pce is one that is filled with eyes, so no matter what you do, someone will know.¡±

    ¡°This servant understands.¡±

    ¡°This one wasn¡¯t nning on telling you the truth and was nning on punishing you with twenty paddles before sending you back to the clothes washing department.¡± Concubine Rou said with a chuckle, ¡°But this one never expected you to be this frank, so this one doesn¡¯t know how to punish you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up with a slight sparkle in her eyes, ¡°How about the concubine keep this servant in your Righteous Deration Pce?¡±

    ¡°Keep you here.¡± A faint sparkle appeared in Concubine Rou¡¯s eyes, ¡°A clothes washing department maid like you, wouldn¡¯t it be a reward rather than a punishment?¡±

    ¡°Your majesty is wrong.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and exined, ¡°Although this servant is working from early morning to night in the clothes washing department, being even lower than the normal maids, as long as this servant keeps to herself, I will not be in any danger.¡±

    The road paved for so long was finally on the right track.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that pce battle was very suited for her and not suited for her at the same time.

    It was suited for her since she was smart and knew how to leave a path of escape for herself.

    But it wasn¡¯t suited for her because of her temper and that she always spoke her mind. In this ce, one must make certain preparations before saying anything.

    Commonly known as a n.

    ¡°You mean that if youe to this one¡¯s pce, your life will be in danger?¡± Concubine Rou put down her cup and slightly knitted her brows to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°This servant must contribute to the Righteous Deration Pce beforeing here. The concubine should know that before this servant was sent to the clothes washing department, this servant was a maid for Concubine Li.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted his brows, ¡°The matter of the eighth prince wasn¡¯t a simple ident.¡±

    ¡°Gedeng!¡± The sound of a cup smashing on the ground rang out.

    Xiang Cao immediately rushed in, ¡°Concubine, are you alright!¡±

    Concubine Rou¡¯s face was unusually pale and her hands were trembling a bit.

    Concubine Rou¡¯s only son Feng Zhi had a cold a few months ago. Feng Zhi was only three months old and the cold wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. The imperial doctors of the pce took turns diagnosing and treating him, so his condition stabilized and he gradually recovered.

    But one night, Feng Zhi¡¯s illness suddenly changed. He had a high fever and finally couldn¡¯t keep going.

    The imperial doctors all gave the analysis that since the eighth prince was young, it wasmon that his condition was unstable.

    Concubine Rou didn¡¯t say anything and Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t say anything either.

    Xiang Cao was very anxious. She looked at Concubine Rou and then at Luo Qing Chen before stomping her foot, ¡°Someone, lock this maid from the clothes washing department up and wait for her majesty¡¯s judge¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Concubine, you can¡¯t keep this person here.¡± Xiang Cao angrily said, ¡°If the concubine feels that she shouldn¡¯t stay in the Righteous Deration Pce, then send her back to the clothes washing department. Someone¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiang Cao, has this one been spoiling you so much that you want to reverse roles?¡±

 Chapter 2903 - 2903: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 11)

    Chapter 2903: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 11)

    Xiang Cao immediately bowed after hearing this, ¡°This servant spoke too much. Concubine, please forgive me.¡±

    Concubine Rou waved her hand before turning her gaze back onto Luo Qing Chen, ¡°What you said just now¡­¡­is it true?¡±

    ¡°This servant isn¡¯t entirely sure, but after being with Concubine Li for some time, my eyes are quite good.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she said, ¡°As long as the concubine gives Qing Chen some time, Qing Chen will definitely be able to give the concubine an answer.¡±

    ¡°Good, this one will believe in you.¡± Concubine Rou looked at Xiang Cao on the side and said, ¡°Go to the clothes washing department and tell them that the Righteous Deration Pce wants this maid.¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡± Xiang Cao wanted to say something, but she knew that she had made Concubine Rou unhappy, so she could only purse her lips and say, ¡°This servant will do it now.¡±

    Concubine Rou gave a nod. She didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°After you¡¯re done, go report to the internal affairs department.¡±

    ¡°Concubine, be assured, this servant knows what to do.¡± Xiang Cao gave a bow before turning to leave.

    When she passed by Luo Qing Chen, she didn¡¯t forget to stomp her foot, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Cao.¡±

    ¡°This servant is going, concubine.¡±

    Concubine Rou watched Xiang Cao leave. Only when she was gone did she shake her head and say, ¡°This one normally spoils her too much, so she has a bit of a willful temper.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that the concubine is kind.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before saying, ¡°Concubine, please be assured, Qing Chen used to do some dirty things for Concubine Li in the past, but this servant has a firm mind. This servant won¡¯t do things that will put people¡¯s lives in danger.¡±

    ¡°Suspicious people aren¡¯t useful and useful people aren¡¯t suspicious.¡± Concubine Rou looked at her, ¡°This one summoned you to this one¡¯s pce today not to pursue the past.¡±

    ¡°I can guess that even if this servant didn¡¯t tell the concubine the truth, the concubine would have at most rebuked me and sent me back to the clothes washing department.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°This servant wouldn¡¯t have received twenty paddles.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, since you are entering the Righteous Deration Pce, you should know that everything that you say and do will represent this one and the Righteous Deration Pce.¡± Concubine Rou looked at her with a gentle look, ¡°Don¡¯t specte on your master¡¯s thoughts in the future, understood?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen understands¡­¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Xiang Cao, who came back from the internal affairs department, arranged a room for her. It was the furthest and most remote room.

    Although it didn¡¯t look messy, it was filled with dust.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what magic soup you¡¯ve fed Concubine Rou, I am urate in judging people.¡± Xiang Cao gave a cold snort, ¡°I know what you were like in the Harmonious West Pce. You can trick the concubine, but you can¡¯t fool me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile after hearing this, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the concubine is dumber than you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Xiang Cao pointed her finger at her, ¡°I¡¯ve never said this and don¡¯t nder others. The concubine is kind, but I¡¯m not. You better watch yourself.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Xiang Cao flicked her sleeve and turned to leave.

    Luo Qing Chen was able to tidy up the room after an afternoon of cleaning.

    She even made a few improvised racks to hang her clothes on.

    But since Xiang Cao didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t help her get new clothes. She should take care of it herself.

    After all, she was now a maid of the Righteous Deration Pce. If she still wore the robes of the clothes washing department, it wouldn¡¯t be right.

    On the way to the embroidery workshop, Luo Qing Chen was thinking about the eighth prince. She never expected to be stopped by Song Nan Mo.

    Then there were gasps from all around.

    ¡°Please stop.¡±

 Chapter 2904 - 2904: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 12)

    Chapter 2904: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 12)

    ¡°Sir Song is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Who is Sir Song talking to! Who wants to seduce him?¡±

    ¡°Yo! The clothes are of a clothes washing department maid! A lowly maid like her has the nerve to talk to Sir Song.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before looking up slightly at Song Nan Mo¡¯s handsome face.

    The dim light of the sun on his face made it even more beautiful.

    ¡°Does sir Song have a reason for stopping this servant?¡± Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know why Concubine Rou came looking for her, it was clear that if Song Nan Mo hadn¡¯t been at the imperial gardenst night, Concubine Rou wouldn¡¯t have called her.

    Seeing that there were many people around, Song Nan Mo gently took her wrist, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ck Orchid Pavilion.

    This ce was in the southwest corner of the pce. It was a cold pce, so few people came here.

    Song Nan Mo looked into her clear eyes and slightly knitted his brows, ¡°The people around me told my big sister about what happened in the imperial gardensst night. I heard that my big sister called you to the Righteous Deration Pce, so I rushed over.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that sir Song feels that you¡¯ve implicated this servant?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Sir Song¡¯s actions really are kind.¡±

    ording to the memories of the previous host, Song Nan Mo was an upright, humble, polite, educated, and generally good person.

    This kind of character on a woman would be the incarnation of the thousand year Mary Sue.

    Although Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand Song Nan Mo, the fact that he came now proved that these rumours were true.

    ¡°Miss, what do you mean?¡± Song Nan Mo looked aside, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t understand how you got my big sister to agree to you staying in the Righteous Deration Pce.¡±

    Although Song Nan Rou was a gentle and kind person, Luo Qing Chen used to be Concubine Li¡¯s maid. Even if she was kind, she wouldn¡¯t let this kind of maid stay in the Righteous Deration Pce.

    ¡°If Sir Song really wants to know, why not ask Concubine Rou?¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms and said, ¡°For you to stop me like this, it means that Concubine Rou wasn¡¯t willing to tell you.¡±

    Song Nan Mo¡¯s brows jolted slightly. The deep eyes had a sparkle in them that shined like the stars.

    ¡°Xiang Cao said that you were smart and it seems that it¡¯s true.¡± Song Nan Mo revealed a faint smile, ¡°Did you escape to the imperial gardensst night because of Wang Zhong?¡±

    ¡°Sir Song, why are you being so tactful?¡± Luo Qing Chen covered her mouth as she revealed a smile, ¡°Xiang Cao would never say that I¡¯m smart, she probably said that I¡¯m scheming. Even that I¡¯m not good and sharp tongued, right?¡±

    She would never believe that Xiang Cao would call her smart. After all, in Xiang Cao¡¯s eyes, she was filled with malice.

    ¡°As for Wang Zhong.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled a bit before continuing, ¡°It seems like Sir Song has already investigated everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her smile and his eyes sparkled a bit. After a few seconds, he softly said, ¡°Wang Zhong has been punished by the internal affairs department. Everyone said that he is crazy and there¡¯s something wrong with his brain.¡±

    ¡°Sir Song doesn¡¯t believe that? Luo Qing Chen suddenly admired the Song Nan Mo in front of her. It wasn¡¯t because he was the male lead, but because he had all the good things that a man should have.

    That included¡­¡­intelligence.

    ¡°Although Wang Zhong was alone in the shed when Maid Li opened the door, the ground was covered in scraps of his clothes.¡± Song Nan Mo looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes with a raised brow, ¡°Even though clothes can be torn into pieces, they wouldn¡¯t be torn in a way that looked like they had been cut. However, there was no sword in the shed.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a p before saying, ¡°Sir Song is smart, but¡­¡­do you have evidence?¡±

 Chapter 2905 - 2905: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 13)

    Chapter 2905: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 13)

    ¡°I have no evidence.¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°But does Qing Chen dare say that you have no other reason for approaching Concubine Rou.¡±

    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Life in the clothes washing department naturally isn¡¯t as good as the Righteous Deration Pce. Although I am only a maid, I will always find a better path for myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you always this¡­¡­sincere when you speak?¡± Song Nan Mo lowered his head, as if he was a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Sir Song, the word sincere isn¡¯t used well here.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it and said, ¡°You should have said straightforward.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo pursed his lips, ¡°How did miss Qing Chen let big sister keep you by her side? Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Sir Song is saying this like I would harm Concubine Rou.¡± Luo Qing Chen pouted her lips, ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t act like a viin.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I didn¡¯t mean this.¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s face turned red when he heard this.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that his shy appearance was very cute, so she said with a chuckle, ¡°I can tell you, but I have a condition.¡±

    Such a good chance, if she didn¡¯t flirt a bit now, when would she?

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto the jade pendant at his waist and took it off him with one smooth move.

    Such a fine piece of jade, white and wless. There was a ¡°Mo¡± letter engraved in the center, which particrly suited Song Nan Mo.

    ¡°Miss Qing Chen.¡± Song Nan Mo reacted quickly as he reached out right away to take the jade pendant back.

    It was a pity that Luo Qing Chen was a step faster. Holding the jade pendant and looking at it carefully, she said, ¡°Why is sir Song so anxious? Could it be that it¡¯s a present for a loved one?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He looked away as a sparkle appeared in those deep eyes. He softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡­don¡¯t have a lover.¡±

    It was unknown why. This high ranking minister of the ministry of industry, the man that all of the maids in the pce admired.

    At that moment, she felt that he was acting a bit shy in front of her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take this jade pendant as the condition then.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that will let sir Song suffer.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is Sir Song very troubled?¡±

    ¡°If miss Qing Chen likes this jade pendant, how about I get another one for you? I¡¯ll find some even better pieces of jade for you tomorrow to choose from.¡± When Song Nan Mo said these words, his face turned even more red.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand what he was being so shy about, but she gave a decisive nod, ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll keep this safe for you before then, otherwise, what if you go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo blinked twice before saying, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it with miss Qing Chen temporarily. So can you tell me what method you used to make my big sister keep you at the Righteous Deration Pce?¡±

    ¡°Before I give the answer, Sir Song should at least believe in me.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and said, ¡°Otherwise, it would be said in vain.¡±

    Song Nan Mo¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked at her, ¡°Since I personally came to ask you, naturally I would believe you.¡±

    Actually, he felt that it was very strange. He instantly saw through this maid¡¯s story in the imperial gardensst night.

    But when the emperor appeared, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to help her for some strange reason.

    This feeling was very strange and even he was scared by it¡­¡­

    In the pce over the years, he had seen many beautiful concubines and even maids, but he had never felt the feeling between men and women before.

    But now¡­¡­He couldn¡¯t stop his face from blushing and his heart from beating fast.

 Chapter 2906 - 2906: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 14)

    Chapter 2906: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 14)

    ¡°The reason Concubine Rou agreed to keep me in the Righteous Deration Pce is because of the eighth prince¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around beforeing forward to say, ¡°The eighth prince¡¯s death was not an ident.¡±

    Song Nan Mo was shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She was 100% sure that he didn¡¯t die of illness.

    Because when she was Concubine Li¡¯s confidant, she had often talked about this.

    That day when the eighth prince¡¯s illness suddenly became worse, Doctor Xia who had diagnosed him in the first ce had disappeared.

    Few people knew about this. Concubine Li knew about this because Doctor Xia was a rtive of hers.

    But since they didn¡¯t keep up, they didn¡¯t know about each other even though they were both in the pce.

    Even when she learned that Doctor Xia was missing, she was told by her father.

    It was to let her feel more assured since there were people that wanted to harm her in the pce.

    Concubine Li was a very meticulous person and this matter was very important to her, so she sent Luo Qing Chen to check this.

    The eighth prince hadn¡¯t died yet, but after changing to another doctor, his condition became worse and he eventually died.

    This matter had seemed strange to the previous host since the timing was too coincidental. Then adding the fact that Doctor Xia was found to havemitted suicide three miles outside the city, people became more suspicious.

    Concubine Li thought that the perpetrator would want to kill two birds with one stone. But she never thought that Concubine Li would be so indifferent towards her rtives, so she stopped to make sure she didn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    After Song Nan Mo heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words, his heart tensed.

    The eighth prince¡¯s death devastated his big sister, but it was still her first child. The emperor still remembered his old love and pampered her more.

    These days, she gradually recovered.

    But Song Nan Mo knew in his heart that Feng Zhi would always be a thorn in Concubine Rou¡¯s heart, a thorn that would never be pulled out.

    ¡°But there was nothing wrong with the prescription that Doctor Zhou gave at that time.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her and said, ¡°A prince being sick, if a doctor dared to mess with the medicine, it would mean death of nine generations.¡±

    ¡°There was nothing wrong with the prescription.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°But whether it is a different prescription from what Doctor Xia gave before, we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re suspecting¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something that needs to be considered in the long run. I will go to the doctor¡¯s yard tomorrow. There should be a record of the prescription that Doctor Xia gave the eight prince in the beginning, I want to see the difference between the two.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her with a trace of admiration in his eyes, ¡°If Feng Zhi really was killed by someone, I will never let them go.¡±

    ¡°So Sir Song is joining my camp?¡± Luo Qing Chen reached her hand out, ¡°Wee to the team.¡±

    Song Nan Mo was surprised and he didn¡¯t reach his hand out.

    Ah! There were no such actions in ancient times.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a silly smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a friendly gesture.¡±

    ¡°Men and women should remain pure and not touch hands.¡± He lowered his head again, ¡°I will go to the ministry of industry to deal with some matters. You should go back to the Righteous Deration Pce as soon as you pick up your clothes.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to leave.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly grabbed his sleeve and said, ¡°Sir Song, the ministry of industry should be that way. That is the direction of the cold pce¡­¡­¡±

    Song Nan Mo immediately pulled back his hand and quickly said, ¡°Sorry¡­..I¡­..I went the wrong way.¡±

    Then he instantly walked out of her sight.

    Luo Qing Chen just stood there and she couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

 Chapter 2907 - 2907: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 15)

    Chapter 2907: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 15)

    It seemed like she had inadvertently entered Song Nan Mo¡¯s area of interest.

    In the past, she had encountered all kinds of male leads. Some domineering, some gentle, some ck bellied, some arrogant¡­..all kinds of men.

    But she had never encountered¡­¡­such a pure person before.

    He was nk towards emotions.

    He was clearly an outstanding person, but he was a humble young master.

    In the pce and harem that was filled with plots and battles. Song Nan Mo was like the bright moon in the starry skies.

    He was so special¡­¡­

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen woke up early and went to the main hall to pay respects to Concubine Rou.

    Although she didn¡¯t like this feeling, she still had to follow the rules in the pce.

    ¡°The concubine is ahead! What are you doing?¡± Xiang Cao stopped her with a very bad attitude.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pay respects to the concubine. If you keep blocking me, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Xiang Cao gave a soft snort, ¡°I know what kind of person you are, there¡¯s no need to act in front of me.¡±

    The surrounding maids heard this and all looked at each other.

    In the Righteous Deration Pce, Xiang Cao had been domineering and arrogant with the favour of Concubine Rou and she often bullied others.

    So no one dared to say anything, but no one was willing to go along with her.

    ¡°The attitude of a small viin.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a cold glow in her eyes.

    Xiang Cao was surprised before revealing an angry look and raising her hand to p her.

    Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort. She wanted to raise her hand to catch her wrist, but she never thought that Song Nan Mo would be ahead of her.

    ¡°Xiang Cao, what are you doing?¡± Song Nan Mo knitted his brows as a look of reproach appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Song¡­¡­Sir Song¡­¡­¡± Xiang Cao¡¯s eyes turned red and tears almost came out. She was feeling aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t express it.

    ¡°If my big sister knew that you were bullying a new maid, she would definitely be angry.¡± Song Nan Mo let go with a touch of coldness in his eyes.

    Xiang Cao immediately bowed and said, ¡°This servant knows her mistakes¡­¡­¡±

    Song Nan Mo didn¡¯t reply, but rather turned his gaze to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Qing Chen,e with me.¡±

    Song Nan Mo could clearly feel that when his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, they became very gentle.

    Plus his heart started beating fast, his breathing quickened, and his face became a bit red.

    ¡°Si!¡± All of the maids took a cold breath and Xiang Cao¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    Song Nan Mo was Concubine Rou¡¯s little brother and the emperor¡¯s trusted friend, so the emperor had already approved of him entering and leaving the harem at will.

    But he would cause arge stir every time he entered the harem since he was the most handsome person in the pce.

    But he never stopped once. Even if he talked to Xiang Cao and the other maids at the Righteous Deration Pce, it was to tell them to announce him.

    He didn¡¯t seem good with matters between men and women. Concubine Rou often teased him about it, saying that he was blessed, but didn¡¯t recognize that blessing.

    But now¡­¡­

    It was only Luo Qing Chen¡¯s second day at the Righteous Deration Pce and Song Nan Mo called her out alone. This was something that had never happened before.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Even if she was surrounded by eyes filled with hostility and envy, she couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    This feeling was inadvertent and didn¡¯t have any meaning.

    But without knowing why, she strangely felt a bit sweet, as if Song Nan Mo had given her a candy.

    But she didn¡¯t know that Song Nan Mo walking in front of her couldn¡¯t help revealing a warm smile.

 Chapter 2908 - 2908: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 16)

    Chapter 2908: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 16)

    ¡°Sir Song woke up very early today.¡± Luo Qing Chen followed behind him a bit and broke the silence.

    ¡°Un.¡± He said with a slight nod, ¡°I was thinking about some thingsst night and couldn¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t just thinking about this one matter, but he could only say this one matter out loud.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked twice before saying, ¡°So you came early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Song Nan Mo slightly knitted his brows, ¡°I have already been to the imperial doctor yard and the eunuch there gave me the key to the archives. We will be able topare the prescriptions given by Doctor Xia and Doctor Zhou soon.¡±

    It had to be said, Song Nan Mo really was a perfect person.

    He actually pushed this matter so quickly, it really was¡­¡­like he was shining.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of her mouth. There was an indescribable sense of safety being near him.

    As if even if the sky fell, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid as long as she was beside him.

    The doctor archives.

    There were two prescriptions on the table. The one on the left was the dead Doctor Xia¡¯s and the one on the right was Doctor Zhou who was still making big contributions in the doctor yard.

    ¡°The two prescriptions are basically the same.¡± Luo QIng Chenpared them and muttered, ¡°White snake grass, dandelion, corydalis, goldence, sarsapari, chrysanthemum, sophora tonkinensis, semiaquilegia¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Song Nan Mopared it before saying, ¡°Doctor Zhou¡¯s prescription afterwards has sophora vescens.¡±

    ¡°The eighth prince¡¯s body was already very weak, so the sophora vescens that Doctor Zhou prescribed wouldn¡¯t cause much problem.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before knitting her brows, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the prescription.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo was visibly a bit surprised by her confident tone and he asked, ¡°You know medicine?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were still on the two prescriptions and she casually said, ¡°A thing or two.¡±

    Song Nan Mo looked at her eyes filled with concentration and for an instant, there was only her in his eyes.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    ¡°Ah!¡± The system¡¯s sudden notification scared her. She suddenly looked up and met Song Nan Mo¡¯s deep eyes.

    After a second, he quickly turned his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Since¡­¡­Since there¡¯s no problem with the prescription, does that mean Doctor Zhou is innocent?¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen knew that Song Nan Mo had randomly found a topic to ease the atmosphere.

    But this topic wasn¡¯t that bad since there had to be a problem with Doctor Zhou. Anyone with sharp eyes could see this, so how could Song Nan Mo not see it?

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Qing Chen deliberately teased him, ¡°Sir Song is this smart, why are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo put the prescriptions back before changing the topic, ¡°Since the eight prince really was hamed by someone, the bigger problem should be the food that Feng Zhi ate that day.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it can¡¯t be considered the bigger problem¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen softly tapped the fingers of her right hand on the table, ¡°Perhaps the two of them go hand in hand.¡±

    ¡°You should go back and tell big sister about this matter.¡± Song Nan Mo looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and check what Feng Zhi ate that day.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod before walking forward. In the middle of walking away, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around to look at Song Nan Mo and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sir Dong say that he would bring jade pendants for me to choose from today? Where are the jade pendants?¡±

 Chapter 2909 - 2909: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 17)

    Chapter 2909: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 17)

    Song Nan Mo was surprised before his expression changed. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°I forgot¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said in an understanding voice after hearing this, ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep Sir Song¡¯s jade pendant with me for now. When sir brings the jade pendants for me to choose from, I¡¯ll return it.¡±

    After a while, he looked away a bit and softly said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Righteous Deration Pce.

    As soon as Luo Qing Chen came in, Xiang Cao stopped her. She looked at her with a domineering look and said, ¡°You¡¯re beingzy right after entering the Righteous Deration Pce, do you think this ce is a charity!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes to look at her, ¡°I was about to report to Concubine Rou and you blocked me. Do you think that you are the master of this Righteous Deration Pce?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Xiang Cao couldn¡¯t fight back. Her face turned red and she pointed at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t nder people, I never said any of that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve said it or not.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°But your ability to turn right to wrong really is unparalleled.¡±

    ¡°Is Qing Chen back?¡± As soon as Concubine Rou called her name, Xiang Cao¡¯s expression became even worse.

    The maid Su Su quickly came out and said, ¡°Qing Chen, the concubine wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and used a bit of force to push the hand that Xiang Cao was holding her with, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Xiang Cao red at her before stomping her foot, ¡°Just you wait, I will tell the concubine about yourziness.¡±

    She wanted to follow Luo Qing Chen in to see Concubine Rou when she said this, but Su Su actually stopped her.

    ¡°Su Su, what are you doing? Do you even want to step over me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Su Su timidly took a step back before hesitantly saying, ¡°The concubine said that Qing Chen should go in alone.¡±

    Xiang Cao was shocked as she said in disbelief, ¡°What?¡±

    In the Righteous Deration Pce, she was Concubine Rou¡¯s favourite. No matter how bad her temper was, Concubine Rou had never punished her.

    It was because of this that she felt very rxed doing certain things.

    ¡°Big sister Xiang Cao¡­¡­This is the concubine¡¯s orders.¡± Su Su said in a low voice, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare go against them¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Xiang Cao who had a face filled with hate and revealed a faint cold smile.

    She didn¡¯t say another word, but in the battle of gazes, she had already won.

    The inner room.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a bow, ¡°This servant greets Concubine Rou.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Concubine Rou shook her head and said, ¡°Just act like them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, concubine.¡±

    Concubine Rou gave a slight nod before looking into her eyes to ask, ¡°You went to the doctor¡¯s yard with Nan Mo this morning, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, concubine.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°There has been some progress with the investigation that the concubine has asked for.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Concubine Rou slightly knitted her brows, ¡°You and Nan Mo¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Although this servant is already a maid of the Righteous Deration Pce, naturally it isn¡¯t easy for this servant to ess the doctor yard¡¯s records.¡± Luo Qing Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Besides, beating the grass will scare the snakes.¡±

    ¡°You mean that Feng Zhi was really¡­¡­killed¡­¡­by someone¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard this.

    Why was she so weak? She couldn¡¯t protect her child and even let him be killed by someone in her own pce¡­¡­

    ¡°It should be like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen honestly said, ¡°But the investigation isn¡¯tplete yet and there¡¯s no evidence pointing to a single person.¡±

 Chapter 2910 - 2910: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 18)

    Chapter 2910: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 18)

    ¡°Good¡­¡­Good, good¡­¡­Good.¡± Concubine Rou bit her lip. There was a ¡®peng¡¯ sound as her right hand trembled after mming the table, ¡°This one gives you all rights to investigate¡­¡­If Feng Zhi really was harmed by someone, even if this one dies, this one will never let them go.¡±

    ¡°Concubine, please calm down.¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°This matter is very important. Murdering a prince in the pce is a serious crime that will implicate nine generations¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The person who wanted to kill the eighth prince must have a high position.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°If they aren¡¯t caught in one fell swoop, not only will you not be able to avenge the eighth prince, even the concubine will be targeted.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Concubine Rou looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°This one trusts you. There was a strange trust at first sight, so even if there are many maids who say that you have a reason foring to the Righteous Deration Pce, this one didn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°This servant thanks the concubine for your trust.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, ¡°Sir Song is also concerned about the eighth prince, so this servant made a decision to tell him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. This one¡¯s little brother is a smart person, he will only help you and not hinder you.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen understands.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed a bit, ¡°Sir Song is already investigating what the eighth prince ate that day. This servant wants to see the eighth prince¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°Feng Zhi¡¯s pce was the one beside this one¡¯s. After he left, that ce was a mess. The emperor was afraid that I would miss him after seeing it, so he sealed it off and no one is allowed to enter.¡± Concubine Rou said this and her eyes turned red.

    When she thought of her eighth prince, her heart would ache as if it was being strangled.

    ¡°Concubine, please allow me to enter the eighth prince¡¯s pce.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°This matter is very important.¡±

    Concubine Rou hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Alright! But try not to let others find out.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen understands.¡±

    The eighth prince¡¯s residence was beside Concubine Rou¡¯s pce, but it was sealed uppletely.

    Luo Qing Chen silently went in and carefully looked around. The room wasn¡¯t cluttered and wasn¡¯t dusty.

    She looked in and out before finally setting her eyes on the candle.

    It wasn¡¯t that she found anything special, but because it was clean, very clean.

    It seemed that the person behind this had been very thoughtful.

    So the ¡®evidence¡¯ should have already been cleaned out.

    But sometimes the more careful you were, the easier it was to leave behind mistakes.

    Luo Qing Chen bent down and found that the surrounding carpets had already been reced.

    In order to prevent water from leaking in, there was no open fire in the pce. It was impossible to burn such arge piece of carpet.

    At the same time, it was impossible for the person who did this to keep the carpet in the pce. Could it have been sent out of the pce?

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. The prince died of illness not long ago, so if she left the pce to investigate, she should be able to find the carpet.

    After all, if a careful person reced the carpet, there should be evidence where the original carpet was.

    When she was deep in thought, there was a person that grabbed her hand and pulled her towards them.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She wanted to pull away, but what entered her eyes was a beautiful face that could even glow.

    ¡°Leave quickly.¡± This was the first time that Song Nan Mo looked at her while speaking. His brows were knitted and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and obediently said, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 2911 - 2911: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 19)

    Chapter 2911: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 19)

    ¡°How can you be this brave?¡± Song Nan Mo frowned as he looked at her, ¡°You dare take off the seal personally ced by the emperor, do you know that you could be beheaded for this?¡±

    From beginning to end, Luo Qing Chen just looked at him with an innocent and cute look.

    After a while, she said, ¡°Sir Song, the story of you seducing me has spread all over the pce. Now that you grab my hand like this, I won¡¯t be able to wash it off even if I jump into the Yellow River.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo nervously let go before turning away to say, ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake.¡±

    Actually, Song Nan Mo didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He was courteous towards the maids and thedies of the court, he never went beyond that even when shown affection.

    But now, when facing this little maid in front of him, he found it a bit hard to control his emotions.

    It was as if the emotions that were suppressed deep in his heart were pressured and he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and revealed a smile, ¡°I thought that Sir Song was holding my hand because he fell in love with me?¡±

    Song Nan Mo looked at her deeply with his dark eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked and he blinked as well. Then he cleared his throat and changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked what Feng Zhi ate that day. Other than the normal things, there was just some extra dried fruit and candied fruit.¡±

    ¡°Dried fruit?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°What kind of dried fruit?¡±

    ¡°Some dried durian.¡± Song Nan Mo saw her worried expression and said with a sigh, ¡°I know what you are thinking. Although there¡¯s a bad effect of eating dried durian and sophora vescens together, it wouldn¡¯t kill the eighth prince.¡±

    ¡°But on the day that there was the extra dried fruit and sophora vescens, the eighth prince¡¯s condition worsened.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up a bit, ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    Song Nan Mo¡¯s eyes lit up a bit, ¡°You mean that it isn¡¯t just the two of them?¡±

    ¡°I just found that the candles were wipedpletely clean in the eighth prince¡¯s pce and even the carpet on the ground was reced.¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°I want to leave the pce and go to zed ss City to look for the carpet.¡±

    ¡°The eighth prince¡¯s room is normally filled with red sandalwood incense, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with it?¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°You leaving the pce alone¡­..This is too unsafe, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s better if I go alone.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Song Nan Mo and said, ¡°Now that we are investigating this matter, the perpetrator will be anxious and will act. If you stay in the pce, you can protect the concubine.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Song, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a step forward before saying, ¡°Be careful of Xiang Cao. I saw her contacting the maid of the Flying Flower Pcest night.¡±

    ¡°The empress?¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a gesture, ¡°There¡¯s no proof yet. If it really is the empress, then it will be even harder to avenge the crime of killing the eighth prince.¡±

    ¡°A life for a life, murdering the emperor¡¯s son is very serious.¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold. She had seen him many times, but it was her first time seeing him reveal this kind of appearance.

    He was a righteous man and he couldn¡¯t stand an act like killing a son. Then again, Feng Zhi was his nephew.

    Blood was thicker than water. Nothing could be done if it was an ident, but he would naturally feel resentful if it was murder.

 Chapter 2912 - 2912: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 20)

    Chapter 2912: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 20)

    ¡°Rx.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug and said with a faint smile, ¡°Since I rmended myself to the Righteous Deration Pce and Concubine Rou was kind enough to ept me, I will definitely repay her.¡±

    ¡°But if you leave the pce alone, I will still¡­¡­¡± There was a faint tremble in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s not right, I¡¯ll send someone with you.¡±

    ¡°No, too many people will draw attention.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Just wait for me.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned and headed towards Concubine Rou¡¯s room.

    Song Nan Mo panicked and couldn¡¯t control his emotions as he called out to her, ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. With a smile that was hard to hide, she turned to look at him to say, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Song Nan Mo knitted his brows and said with a heavy expression, ¡°Come back safely.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod with a warm smile.

    At the same time, in the Flying Flower Pce.

    The maid Qing Lan served the tea as she said, ¡°Empress, Concubine Rou has had doubts about the eighth prince¡¯s death. What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°What to do?¡± The empress sipped the tea before saying, ¡°Everything was cleaned up, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. There is no evidence at all or are you saying that they could trap this one?¡±

    ¡°The empress is right¡­¡­¡± Qing Lan¡¯s expression changed a bit as she said, ¡°But that paid used to be from the Harmonious West Pce. If Concubine Li causes trouble for us, it will be a bit annoying¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Maid?¡± The empress said with a frown, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Nan Mo investigating this matter?¡±

    ¡°Sir Song seems to be assisting from the side.¡± Qing Lan exined, ¡°The one who is really investigating this matter is a maid named Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± The empress gave a coldugh before saying, ¡°Then that¡¯s even easier.¡±

    ¡°Empress, please give your orders.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she already leave the pce?¡± The empress coldly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Since she went out on her own, then let her nevere back to the pce. It so happens that the emperor just went to the Clear Light Temple to pray for the empress dowager, so I have the final say in the harem.¡±

    ¡°Yes empress, this servant understands¡­¡­¡±

    After receiving Concubine Rou¡¯s permission, Luo Qing Chen changed her clothes and left the pce.

    Clear ss City was some distance from the pce, so Luo Qing Chen only arrived at ten at night.

    With the money she had, she was able to quickly find the whereabouts of the carpet.

    ¡°That day, the manager came with an expensive carpet. I thought that it was expensive, but I never thought that she would tell me to throw it away. The further the better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows, ¡°You threw it away?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The boy said, ¡°The manager has a bad temper. If I didn¡¯t throw it away, I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep working here.¡±

    ¡°Where did you throw it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a swampy forest near Clear Light Temple, so I threw it out there.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember where it was?¡±

    The boy thought about it before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t dare go that deep, so it should be the forest in the east. I just threw it there and left. No one has entered that ce in decades, so it should still be there.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Luo Qing Chen put the silver on the table and said, ¡°Today¡¯s matters, I hope this little brother won¡¯t tell others about it.¡±

    ¡°People take money to eliminate disasters.¡± The boy took the silver and said, ¡°Miss, please be assured.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t dare waste time and immediately headed in the direction of that forest.

    And that waiter revealed a cold smile as he looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back.

 Chapter 2913 - 2913: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 21)

    Chapter 2913: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 21)

    In the forest not far away from Clear Light Temple. The air was thick with miasma and with the bad weather, the surrounding was even darker.

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly regretted it. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the carpet in this weather, she should havee in the day instead.

    But there would be many people during the day and it would be inconvenient. So she decided to do it tonight.

    In the east, there was a swamp if one searched the forest. If she didn¡¯t know about this ce ahead of time, she might have identally fallen in.

    Using the Exquisite Ring as a shlight, she lit up the surrounding area. She started looking from the eastern side, but she couldn¡¯t find any footprints at all.

    Not to mention any carpets¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen stood there with a frown as she muttered, ¡°Could that waiter have already been bribed?¡±

    When she was lost deep in thought, there was a loud cry that rang out as lights appeared in the surrounding area.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape. If he returns to the pce, all of us will lose our heads.¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s already poisoned and can¡¯t run far, he will die today.¡±

    There was some distance between her and them. If the leader hadn¡¯t shouted out, she wouldn¡¯t have heard them.

    Could it be that they were sent by the one who killed the eighth prince?

    It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡­

    Poisoned? But she wasn¡¯t poisoned.

    Just who were these people chasing? Based on the wild voices, it should be someone from the pce.

    Everyone¡¯s head would be lost, that meant that this person¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows before she started walking in the direction of those voices.

    Her footsteps were light and she was still well hidden when she approached the light.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s blood here.¡±

    ¡°Look carefully, he must be nearby.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked around.

    Her eyes fell onto some rocks not far away.

    If one wanted to hide, that was the only ce.

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen was nning on going over towards the rocks, another ck clothed person found it at the same time.

    In an instant, she followed the light and saw the person that they had surrounded.

    He was wearing a dark green robe and his handsome face was illuminated by the moon.

    His face was pale, his right hand held his chest, and blood came from his lips.

    But his aura was different from other people¡¯s. It was as if just by standing there, he had the aura of a king.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± The leader held arge de as he said in a rough voice, ¡°The world¡­¡­will change owners.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this.

    Owner¡­¡­Owner¡­¡­Owner¡­¡­

    She closed her eyes and remembered her time in the Harmonious West Pce.

    Concubine Li wasn¡¯t very favoured, so the emperor came to the Harmonious West Pce very little.

    As servants, as long as the emperor came, Concubine Li would have them leave so they couldn¡¯t see the emperor.

    So the previous host¡¯s world only had the emperor¡¯s drunkenness. It made Concubine Li hate the maid she had raised over many years and send her to the clothes washing department.

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen suddenly opened her eyes and unconsciously muttered this.

    The young man in front of her surrounded by over twenty ck clothed men was actually the emperor.

    ¡°Then it¡¯ll depend on if you have the ability.¡± A cold voice rang out that had the imperial aura to it.

    Although he had been poisoned, he never backed down.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, wondering if she should save him or not.

 Chapter 2914 - 2914: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 22)

    Chapter 2914: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 22)

    Before she could even react, the leader in ck shouted, ¡°Charge for me!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t have time to think. She tore off a piece of cloth from her clothing and used it as a veil to cover her face.

    It was said that the emperor was very smart. Since she could remember his appearance, the emperor should have some impression of her.

    Since these men in ck knew his identity, they should be connected to the pce to a certain extent. It was possible that they were rted to the princes, generals, and ministers.

    So before she had figured out what was going on, she should hide herself a bit.

    ¡°Si!¡± There was the sound of a sword being drawn.

    Without a word, Luo Qing Chen appeared in front of Feng Yu with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand, as if she fell from the sky.

    The emperor, a man who always had endless power in the pce, needed to be saved by someone.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you looking to die?¡± The leader of the ck clothed man panicked a bit. This was the barren mountains and now there was a person wielding a sword who had appeared. Could there be a second person?

    They were assassinating the emperor. If this was revealed, it would be punished by the death of nine generations.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯m alone.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help finding it funny as she looked at this ck clothed man who had an ugly expression who kept looking around.

    It seemed like even someone with the determination to die was still afraid of death.

    If it wasn¡¯t Feng Yu who died today, then everyone here would die along with nine generations of their families.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re looking to die!¡±

    The ck clothed man roared before swinging the sword in his hand at Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡­¡± Feng Yu wanted to grab her sleeve and pull her behind him, but the moment before his hand touched Luo Qing Chen¡¯s sleeve, she moved forward a bit to face the enemy.

    This was her first time meeting this person and she was facing him head on.

    It wasn¡¯t because she was cruel and didn¡¯t give him a chance, it was because some people understood.

    If Feng Yu didn¡¯t die today, they would all die here.

    So they would not back down and fight to theirst breath.

    Luo Qing Chen understood this and she struck a fatal blow without mercy.

    ¡°Si!¡± The men in ck clothing around all took a cold breath when they saw the head of their leader fall down.

    The other side was too fast. They couldn¡¯t even see it clearly and someone was already dead¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­Who are you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important, the important thing is¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°Will you back down?¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t back down.¡± Another ck clothed person came out, ¡°Now that the leader is dead, everyone, listen to me. Kill this unknown person along with Feng Yu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We have no path of retreat! They must die today!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We have all these people, we aren¡¯t afraid of them.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help touching her ear when she heard these ¡®bold¡¯ words, ¡°Can you not be so hesitant ande together if you want toe? I won¡¯t hold back, so you don¡¯t need to either.¡±

    ¡°Kill her for me!¡±

    In an instant, a bunch of people came forward. Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes. Dressed in white and with the Phoenix Dance Sword in hand, she went through the ck clothed people. Their throats bled red as she moved through in an instant.

    In just a bit, there were only a few ck clothed people left.

    Her white clothes had been dyed red and her clear eyes were a bit red because of her killings.

 Chapter 2915 - 2915: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 23)

    Chapter 2915: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 23)

    But what she didn¡¯t notice was that the poisoned Feng Yu had been captured by two of those ck clothed men.

    Feng Yu¡¯s face was very ugly, but those deep eyes had unknown emotions as they firmly stared at her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Don¡¯te over. I¡¯ll kill him if youe over.¡± The man in ck threatened in a trembling voice. His limbs were already shaking out of control.

    If it was an ordinary threat, Luo QIng Chen wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.

    After all, this nervous person had proven that he hadn¡¯tpletely let go of life and death in his heart.

    He was afraid of death. Luo Qing Chen had eliminated hispanions too quickly, letting him know that if he didn¡¯t take action, he would soon be reporting to the king of hell.

    This person who hadn¡¯tpletely let go of life and death, if he was provoked, he would end it together with Feng Yu.

    The risk was too big that she didn¡¯t dare gamble on it.

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡±

    The rxed tone made the other person a bit less nervous.

    The ck clothed person said in a trembling voice, ¡°Let me go¡­¡­and¡­¡­forgive my sin¡­¡­I will¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think thew doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Feng Yu said in a cold mocking voice, ¡°If you fall into this one¡¯s hand, then this one will exterminate your family down to nine generations.¡±

    ?!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s inner thoughts at this moment were: This olddy is doing her best to save you and you¡¯re stretching your neck out for the other side!

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± The ck clothed man couldn¡¯t control his emotions after hearing Feng Yu¡¯s words and roared, ¡°For my family, I will die with you today!¡±

    Space and time freeze.

    She really didn¡¯t want to use her powers, but if she didn¡¯t use them in this situation, the emperor would be finished.

    Luo Qing Chen walked forward and took the de out of his hand. After throwing it to the ground, she returned to her original position.;

    With a snap of her finger, everything returned to normal.

    Luo Qing Chen threw a stone that she picked off the ground at the ck clothed men.

    There was a groan before the two of them fell to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly came to Feng Yu¡¯s side. Without a word, she used the Phoenix Dance Sword in her hand to cut their throats.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into Feng Yu¡¯s inquisitive eyes and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°This one¡­¡­¡±

    With a ¡®dong¡¯ sound, Feng Yu only said this before falling in her direction.

    ¡°Ai¡­¡­Hey, hey, hey¡­¡­¡±

    Luo QIng Chen used all of her strength to drag Feng Yu into the cave behind the rock and asked the system for the antidote.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for one antidote.]

    ording to the system, it could give the antidote for any poison that could be cured.

    But if the poison had no cure, then it couldn¡¯t be exchanged for.

    Luo Qing Chen carefully fed Feng Yu the antidote before taking out the medicine box to bandage his wounds.

    He had quite a few small wounds on his body, so he must have gone through quite a few tough battles.

    Logically speaking, even if he went to the Clear Light Temple to pray for the empress dowager, he should have someone trusted with him. So why was he alone now?

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± When Luo Qing Chen was lost in thought, Feng Yu gave a grunt and opened his eyes a bit.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly looked at him and said, ¡°The poison has been detoxified, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Feng Yu pursed his lips a bit as he looked into her eyes. He raised his hand a bit to try and pull off the white cloth on her face.

    Luo Qing Chen reacted very quickly and immediately took a step back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 2916 - 2916: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 24)

    Chapter 2916: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 24)

    ¡°This miss¡¯ life saving debt, naturally this will remember your face to repay this debt.¡± Feng Yu was very direct. He had called himself ¡®this one¡¯ so naturally he knew that Luo Qing Chen knew his identity.

    He was filled with admiration for her. It was in part because she faced ten people by herself, but it was also because there had been no fear in her eyes during that dangerous situation.

    ¡°I do know that you are the emperor.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug, ¡°But if you want to repay me, you don¡¯t need to know what I look like. You just need to help me with one thing.¡±

    When Feng Yu heard this, his expression visibly changed.

    Sure enough, everyone in this world approached him for a reason.

    No one was an exception.

    ¡°Do you want gold, silver, an important position in the pce¡­¡­or to enter the pce as a concubine?¡± Feng Yu half narrowed his eyes. There was a faint glint in his eyes that people couldn¡¯t see through.

    ¡°He, he, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°I am not as perfunctory as the emperor.¡±

    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes as he looked at her with a trace of doubt, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°Actually, there isn¡¯t much that I really want. But since the emperor has asked, I don¡¯t want you to feel like you owe me anything¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Yu¡¯s lips twitched when he heard this, ¡°Just say what you want.¡±

    Going around in a big circle, there was some request. It seemed like this woman in front of him was giving off a pretentious feeling.

    ¡°I want a carpet.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was calm, but her eyes were deadly serious.

    Feng Yu felt like he had been pped. It was perhaps because what Luo Qing Chen said was too different from what he imagined, so he became a bit annoyed, ¡°How bold, you¡¯re humiliating this one like this.¡±

    ?

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t react right away before giving a shrug with a smile, ¡°I want a carpet, how is that considered humiliating you?¡±

    ¡°You saved me for a carpet?¡± Feng Yu pointed at her forehead with his right hand, ¡°How is this not considered humiliating?¡±

    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t.¡± Luo Qing Chen found a stone on the side to sit on, ¡°Everyone has something different than they want. What you think is precious is not what I think is precious.¡±

    ¡°You really are something else. You clearly know that I am the emperor and you still use ¡®you, me¡¯ in front of this one. Aren¡¯t you afraid of annoying this one?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I am the emperor¡¯s saviour¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a chuckle before saying with a determined look, ¡°If the emperor kills his saviour, wouldn¡¯t he be a foolish ruler?¡±

    ¡°Bold!¡±

    ¡°The carpet I want should be in ze ss City. The emperor just needs to secretly issue an imperial edict after returning to the pce and those people wouldn¡¯t dare not hand it over.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow and said, ¡°In this way, the matters between the emperor and me will be settled.¡±

    Feng Yu had wanted to say something, but he was toozy to argue with her. After a while, he said, ¡°Alright, this one promises this to you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Then you are also from the pce?¡± Feng Yu looked her up and down before his eyes finally fell onto the jade pendant at her waist.

    This jade pendant, why did it look so familiar?

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat. She could feel Feng Yu¡¯s gaze, so she quickly hid the jade pendant in her clothes, ¡°Whether I¡¯m from the pce or not is not important. The important thing is that the emperor shouldn¡¯t forget the promise between us.¡±

    ¡°You think that this one can¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t say anything?¡± Feng Yu gave a coldugh, ¡°Naive.¡±

 Chapter 2917 - 2917: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 25)

    Chapter 2917: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 25)

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as a trace of worry appeared in them.

    The emperor wouldn¡¯t be so bored to really investigate who she was, right? Wasn¡¯t the emperor busy with memorials and matters of the military each day?

    ¡°Based on your expression, you really are afraid that this one will find you.¡± Feng Yu gave a coldugh, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are this one¡¯s saviour and this one would be a foolish ruler if this one killed you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched before she gave a bitterugh, ¡°This servant was foolish just now and if this servant has offended the emperor in anyway, this servant asks for the emperor¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Humph¡­¡­Aiyo, aiyo.¡± Feng Yu waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s better not to use this deliberate courtesy.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw his expression and couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, ¡°Why are you so troublesome? This won¡¯t work and that won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t like ttery?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I love hearing the truth the most.¡±

    ¡°Hypocritical.¡±

    ¡°Lu¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen made a face, ¡°The emperor should rest early. You¡¯re still weak even if you took the antidote. It will be hard to walk out of the forest at night like this.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Yu gave a soft reply before closing his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about him and after carefully stowing away the jade pendant, she fell asleep.

    It was a dreamless night and it was already morning when she woke up.

    After escorting Feng Yu to the pce, she quickly went to zed ss City to wait.

    Feng Yu moved very quickly. Half an hourter, Eunuch Du who followed him came with an imperial edict to find the carpet.

    The waiter who gave her directions yesterday was so scared that his face turned pale and he kneeled on the ground while trembling.

    Luo Qing Chen leaned down in front of him, ¡°I advise you not to waste our time, or what happened yesterday¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I know where it is¡­¡­If youe with me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod to Eunuch Du and several younger eunuchs followed the waiter in.

    When they came out again, there was a brightly coloured carpet in the hands of the eunuchs.

    ¡°Miss, is this the carpet?¡± Eunuch Du presented it to her with a respectful look on his face.

    When the news of the emperor¡¯s assassination attempt at Clear Light Templest night came out, the court had been in a panic. This girl in front of him was the emperor¡¯s saviour. Eunuch Du had been with the emperor for so many years, so he naturally knew what he valued.

    Or rather¡­¡­who he valued.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the carpet to sniff before ayer of ice appeared on her face.

    Alum.

    Although this carpet had been cleaned, there was still the smell of alum on it.

    Sophora vescens, dried durians, and alum¡­¡­

    Her face turned pale and she knitted her brows, ¡°As expected¡­¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Half an hourter, Luo Qing Chen returned to the pce after changing her clothes.

    ¡°Yo! You know toe back.¡± Xiang Cao was the first to step forward and question her.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even look at her as she kneeled to Concubine Rou, ¡°Concubine, please have Xiang Cao leave first. This servant has something to report.¡±

    Concubine Rou was surprised as she naturally knew what Luo Qing Chen wanted to report.

    But why chase Xiang Cao away? Could it be that this matter was rted to her?

    ¡°Xiang Cao, leave first¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Concubine Rou loudly reprimanded, scaring Xiang Cao into taking a step back with a pale face.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Concubine.¡±

    Before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Luo Qing Chen with a sharp look in her eyes.

 Chapter 2918 - 2918: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 26)

    Chapter 2918: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 26)

    Over the next half an hour, Luo Qing Chen told Concubine Rou her bold guesses and careful verifications.

    After Concubine Rou heard this, her expression greatly changed and she almost fainted.

    Luo Qing Chen said with a deep sigh, ¡°Concubine, this matter can¡¯t be med on the concubine from beginning to end¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°me this one, how could it not be med on this one¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou bit her lips and said with tears dripping down, ¡°If this one didn¡¯t raise a jackal, Feng Zhi wouldn¡¯t have left this one¡­¡­It was all this one¡¯s fault¡­¡­It was all this one¡¯s fault¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Concubine, you shouldn¡¯t be sad right now.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up, ¡°We should find a way to get evidence on this jackal and the mastermind behind her.¡±

    ¡°This one wants to drive her out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°We need to use her to lure out the mastermind behind her.¡±

    At dusk.

    Luo Qing Chen finally came out of Concubine Rou¡¯s room. Xiang Cao was standing not far away, desperately rolling her eyes at her.

    The maid Su Su quickly came over and looked at her to say, ¡°Qing Chen, Xiang Cao is very angry! Don¡¯t provoke her today¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod before deliberately raising her voice, ¡°Su Su, the concubine wants you to go to the internal affairs department to check which pce has received alum recently.¡±

    ¡°Alum?¡±

    There was a ¡®dong¡¯ sound that rang out. The flower pot in Xiang Cao¡¯s hand smashed to the ground.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Su Su felt this was very strange. She cutely scratched her head before heading to the internal affairs department.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Xiang Cao before walking in a different direction.

    Xiang Cao immediately ran off to the Flying Flower Pce, nning on reporting to the empress.

    Luo Qing Chen made a cup of tea for Concubine Rou, ¡°The concubine can look for the emperor now. Let¡¯s catch the turtles in their urn.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Sister Qing Lan, please help me, I need to see the Empress.¡± Xiang Cao nervously said, ¡°I have something to report.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Qing Lan looked at her and said, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Not long after, Xiang Cao entered the Flying Flower Pce to tell the empress about the matter of the alum.

    The Empress took a sip of her tea before saying, ¡°This one has never received any alum from the internal affairs department. What do you mean by this?¡±

    Xiang Cao¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at the empress and said, ¡°Empress¡­¡­Xiang Cao did it for you. Empress, you can¡¯t tear down the bridge like this.¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± A heavy p fell on Xiang Cao¡¯s face. Qing Lan looked at her and said, ¡°You murdered the prince because you hate your master and you want to nder the empress, you truly are bold.¡±

    ¡°Have you made enough noise yet!¡± A majestic voice slowly rang out and everyone kneeled down to say, ¡°Greetings to the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Concubine Rou came to this one to report that someone was plotting to kill this one¡¯s prince?¡± Feng Yu looked at the empress and said, ¡°Is this matter really rted to the empress?¡±

    Concubine Rou blinked her eyes filled with tears before pursing her lips to look at Xiang Cao with sadness, ¡°This one normally treats you well and you actually¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­.Concubine, it isn¡¯t my fault¡­¡­I was forced by the empress¡­¡­¡± Xiang Cao fell to the ground and hugged the empress¡¯ thighs, ¡°The empress caught this servant¡¯s parents and forced this servant to do this.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, this one has never done this before. It is all this lowly person¡¯s nder.¡± The empress pointed at Xiang Cao and said, ¡°She came in talking about alum, but this one doesn¡¯t know what that is at all. Why do you want to nder this one?¡±

 Chapter 2919 - 2919: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 27)

    Chapter 2919: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 27)

    ¡°How could the empress not know about this?¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before lowering the tone of her voice, ¡°Alum is a substance that fills the air very quickly when burned with red sandalwood. The eighth prince¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t improve eating the nourishing sophora vescens and the inming dried durians. Having difficulty breathing and not having enough air, it¡¯s easy to cause heart failure.¡±

    ¡°Heart failure?¡± Feng Yu seemed like he was hearing this for the first time. His eyes swept over her, feeling that she was a bit familiar.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°It means suffocation.¡±

    People with high fevers were different from normal people. Normal people would only feel stuffy in environments with bad air, but someone with a high fever in an environment with bad air, once breathing became hard for them, it was easy for them to feel pressure in their heart.

    Add in the fact that the eighth prince was still young, it was easy for him to die.

    ¡°Someone, take this maid away and interrogate her.¡± Feng Yu looked at the empress and said, ¡°If there¡¯s any plot to kill this one¡¯s prince, we¡¯ll know afterwards.¡±

    ¡°This wife is upright, I ask the emperor for your judgement.¡± The empress had a calm look on her face, not showing a trace of worry.

    She had already been exposed when she asked about the nket.

    The empress being able to reach this stage was definitely because of her ability. It was not something that could be easily defeated without real evidence.

    ¡°Thank you emperor for making the decision for this wife.¡±

    ¡°Concubine Rou, don¡¯t worry, this one will make a decision for you.¡±

    It had to be said, Feng Yu looked very majestic when he put on the dragon robe. His handsomeness was different from Song Nan Mo¡¯s, it was the type that was dominating and possessive.

    ¡°The emperor cares so much for this wife. If Feng Zhi was still alive, he definitely¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this. We can still have a child, just take care of your body.¡± Feng Yu gently stroked her hand and said, ¡°Send Concubine Rou back to the Righteous Deration Pce.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    His eyes were narrowed, as if he was investigating something and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it in the end.

    Luo Qing Chen quickly said with a bow, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Righteous Deration Pce.

    Su Su said in a very emotional voice, ¡°So it turned out that Xiang Cao was that kind of person¡­¡­I thought that she just had a bad temper, I never thought¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t me her entirely since the empress caught her parents, she couldn¡¯t do anything¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou shook her head, ¡°It was this one who didn¡¯t understand here.¡±

    ¡°The concubine has already done a lot, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Luo Qing Chen poured some tea for her, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t do anything to the empress this time.¡±

    ¡°Even like this?¡± Su Su asked in a doubtful voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiang Cao already confess?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Xiang Cao to confess, she¡¯s from the Righteous Deration Pce. It can¡¯t be said that the concubine didn¡¯t use her to frame the empress.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Her hands are clean and I can¡¯t find anything on her no matter how I investigate.¡±

    Su Su was surprised to hear this, ¡°Then¡­¡­wasn¡¯t what we did all in vain?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t true. Don¡¯t look at how calm the empress seemed on the surface, the emperor should be doubtful towards her now.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°We can¡¯t kill the tiger, but we can peel her skin.¡±

    ¡°Did her skin really get peeled?¡± Concubine Rou¡¯s eyes were red as she bit her lips, ¡°She killed my Feng Zhi. I really am unwilling if she doesn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°The emperor looked at her with eyes filled with suspicion today.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied, ¡°She thought that the emperor wouldn¡¯t believe the concubine, but the emperor can see things more clearly than anyone.¡±

 Chapter 2920 - 2920: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 28)

    Chapter 2920: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 28)

    After staying up all night, there was news from the prison the next morning.

    Xiang Cao hadmitted suicide with poison¡­¡­

    Now there was no proof. The empress still took that step and reached her hand into the prison.

    Feng Yu was furious, killing the two guards on duty. But he wasn¡¯t able to investigate any further.

    Concubine Rou became sick in anger. The emperor urgently summoned the doctors to see her and Song Nan Mo entered the pce.

    ¡°Big sister¡¯s body isn¡¯t good, so take care of her and make sure she rests.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t investigate the empress any further. She can even kill people in prison, it means that you will never find anything on her and might even walk into her traps.¡±

    ¡°The empress has arrived.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Song Nan Mo and helplessly shook her head, ¡°You, oh you, you really have a crow¡¯s mouth. Whatever you sayes. The concubine¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good recently and there was the news that Xiang Cao died in prison. The empress¡­¡­isn¡¯t here with kind intentions.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m here.¡± He seriously looked into her eyes. His right hand gently took her wrist and pulled her behind him.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to mutter in a soft voice, ¡°Sir Song really is cute. It¡¯s like if he pulls me behind him, I won¡¯t have to bow.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    ¡°This servant pays respect to the empress.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thiste already.¡± The empress said with a bright face, ¡°This one heard that sister Concubine Rou was sick, so this one came to see her. Although she has misunderstood this one, this one still cares about her very much.¡±

    ¡°Wa¡­¡­¡± The girl standing behind her had her eyes firmly on Song Nan Mo. She was very soft and delicate with a pair of bright eyes.

    ¡°This is the empress dowager¡¯s favourite niece, she has been living outside the pce since she was young. She entered the pce just a few days ago, so she came to see Concubine Rou in the empress dowager¡¯s ce.¡± The empress said this with a faint smile, ¡°Yin¡¯er, what are you looking at? You looked so obsessed.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­Nothing¡­¡­¡± Fang Yin shyly lowered her head. There was a trace of admiration that appeared in her eyes and a blush on her cheeks.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she looked over Fang Yin.

    This world¡¯s female supporting character was finally here.

    Since she could visit Concubine Rou on behalf of the empress dowager, her status wasn¡¯t low.

    Song Nan Mo gave a bow, ¡°My sister is currently ill, so the empress shouldn¡¯t go in or you might catch it as well.¡±

    Song Nan Mo¡¯s words sounded polite, but one could hear the hostility in his voice.

    ¡°This one¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Empress¡­¡­¡± Before the empress could speak, Fang Yin cut her off, ¡°Since Concubine Rou is sick, we shouldn¡¯t disturb her rest.¡±

    ¡°Yin¡¯er, you. This one can see your thoughts.¡± The empress hesitated a bit. After all, if Fang Yin fell in love with Song Nan Mo and married him, wouldn¡¯t that raise the Song Family¡¯s status in the harem?

    But¡­¡­based on Song Nan Mo¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t seem that interested in this charming little girl.

    She had been in the harem for a long time, so she could see through the matters of man and woman with a single nce.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Fang Yin bit her lip before shyly looking at Song Nan Mo to say, ¡°You are Concubine Rou¡¯s little brother, sir Song, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo coldly replied, ¡°I have met Miss Fang.¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­¡­¡± Fang Yin quickly waved her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll send the empress back ande see you again.¡±

    ¡°I will go to the imperial study to see the emperor soon, so there¡¯s no need.¡± Song Nan Mo decisively refused her without a single trace of hesitation.

    The empress quickly said, ¡°Yin¡¯er is considered half a princess in the pce, sir Song¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This servant will find the emperor in the imperial study, so Princess Fang does not need toe and find me.¡± Song Nan Mo changed his words, but his tone didn¡¯t change at all.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 2921 - 2921: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 29)

    Chapter 2921: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 29)

    Fang Yin¡¯s expression was a bit ugly. She had been pampered by the empress dowager since she was young.

    Everyone ttered her and loved her no matter who it was.

    Now that she had been rejected so decisively, naturally she felt awkward.

    But no matter what, she had to act dignified and sensible in front of Song Nan Mo.

    ¡°Since Sir Song is busy, Fang Yin wille again next time.¡± Fang Yin gave a bow as she revealed a faint smile.

    Song Nan Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He just gave a nod and watched them leave.

    After they were gone, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to pat Song Nan Mo¡¯s shoulder as she pretended to tease him, ¡°Sir Song really isn¡¯t moved by beauties. Could it be that you like men!¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo looked over and said in a voice that was a bit angry, ¡°Think carefully if I like men or not.¡±

    ¡°Sir Song is angry?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like someone who would get angry.¡±

    In her eyes, Song Nan Mo was polite no matter where he was. Even when facing the Fang Yin he didn¡¯t like, he was still very polite.

    ¡°I need to go to the imperial study. Don¡¯t investigate the matter of the eighth prince anymore.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡± Song Nan Mo slightly knitted his brows, ¡°If you make a wrong move in the pce, you¡¯ll lose everything. Taking down the empress is not something that will happen in a single day.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at him frowning like an old man and only gave a slight nod, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Song Nan Mo only left after seeing her agree.

    Only he didn¡¯t forget to look back when he was at the door.

    The faint sparkle in those deep eyes didn¡¯t scatter for a long time.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    Luo Qing Chen who was standing there couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile. Song Nan Mo, ah Song Nan Mo, he really is a young man who kept everything in his heart.

    Including¡­¡­Love¡­¡­

    With a breeze, the maple leaves on the side slowly fell.

    It seemed that winter wasing.

    ¨C

    Three months after Xiang Cao died, the empress was always calm and never caused trouble for Concubine Rou.

    Or it could be said that Concubine Rou had nothing that could threaten her.

    In these three months, Song Nan Mo came to the Righteous Deration Pce whenever he was free.

    He knew that she liked to eat, so he always brought many delicious pastries.

    These daily things felt very ordinary, but they warmed the heart.

    ¨C

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you taro and osmanthus cake today.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her and said, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯ve gained weight recently?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen red at him after hearing this, ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s fat, all the girls in your family are fat.¡±

    ¡°You mean that even Concubine Rou is fat?¡± Song Nan Mo said with a faint smile and a trace of doting in his eyes.

    ¡°The concubine doesn¡¯t count¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen put a piece of cake in her mouth, ¡°The concubine is in the royal family.¡±

    ¡°But the girls in my family might not be just a single big sister.¡±

    There was a deep emotion and meaning in his words when he said this.

    Luo Qing Chen most likely understood¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

    ¨C

    ¡°I went to the embroidery shop today and found that none of the winter clothes suited you. I asked the maids to personally make a set for you.¡± Song Nan Mo pursed his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen took the big box and said, ¡°I never thought that Sir Song who looks so righteous would actually ask someone to do something?¡±

 Chapter 2922 - 2922: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 30)

    Chapter 2922: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 30)

    There was a snow white pleated dress that was finely made. Although it was the uniform of the pce, it was very elegant and refined.

    She looked up a bit to meet Song Nan Mo¡¯s eyes.

    He said, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°How did you know¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I can find out anything that I want to know.¡± Song Nan Mo looked into her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Qing Chen, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You what?¡± Actually, Luo Qing Chen could guess what he wanted to say. However, seeing him like this made her want to tease him which really was cute.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I asked Su Su to bring the birthday meal that I prepared into your room.¡± Song Nan Mo raised his right hand, wanting to touch her head, but it stopped in midair.

    Luo Qing Chen took his wrist and put it on her head before saying, ¡°Thank you for Sir Song¡¯s present. I like it very much.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    ¨C

    When winter came, Luo Qing Chen changed into her new winter clothes. But she forgot to put on the jade pendant that she received from Song Nan Mo.

    Song Nan Mo found out as soon as he came to the Righteous Deration Pce. He grabbed her wrist and said with a frown, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the jade pendant¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t use any strength. Although he was a bit angry, he didn¡¯t use any force out of fear of hurting her.

    ¡°Oh, the jade pendant.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before saying in an understanding voice, ¡°I forgot when I changed clothes.¡±

    ¡°You can forget this?¡± Song Nan Mo gently let go of her hand as a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes.

    It was as if he had lost something important. Even the air was filled with a trace of sadness.

    ¡°Sir Song also forgot what you promised me before.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said with a bit of arrogance, ¡°Compared to mine, Sir Song¡¯s revoking of the promise is more serious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve broken a promise?¡± Song Nan Mo knitted his brows. He looked at her like an old man with doubt in his eyes.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before saying in detail, ¡°When I first met Sir Song and took his jade pendant without asking, Sir Song said that he would bring a better jade pendant for me. But it¡¯s already been three months, so where is the jade pendant that Sir Song promised?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s face turned red and ¡®anger¡¯ was written on his face as he looked at her, ¡°You clearly know and you¡¯re still asking. Why are you saying such things?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile when she heard this.

    Song Nan Mo was special. No matter who it was, his personality was a special one.

    He didn¡¯t dare casually hold her hand and even when he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t be ¡®overbearing¡¯ with her.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that he was weak even though he had this personality, he just had his own self discipline.

    In the court, he was the emperor¡¯s right hand man. In the harem, he was the idol of all the girls who weren¡¯t married yet.

    This person was always too dazzling.

    So she always liked to tease him and make him angry. It would asionally raise his affection and it would asionally let her see how he cared about her.

    ¡°So, what does Sir Song mean?¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head as her lips formed a faint smile.

    ¡°You clearly know that I don¡¯t n on taking back that jade pendant¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her and said, ¡°My sister and I each have a jade pendant like this. Mother told us that no matter who we married, the jade pendant¡­¡­should be given to those in our heart.¡±

 Chapter 2923 - 2923: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 31)

    Chapter 2923: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 31)

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen pretended to be surprised, ¡°So the one in Sir Song¡¯s heart is me?¡±

    His brows trembled slightly before his hands came onto her shoulder and he seriously said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    These days, how great it would be if we could live in them forever.

    But there was a Fang Yin that came in between them that made them helpless.

    She seemed determined to get Song Nan Mo. She woulde to the Righteous Deration Pce every few days and would bring gifts for Concubine Rou from time to time.

    After a long time, Luo Qing Chen felt that Concubine Rou was indeed a kind person, but her personality was too weak.

    When Fang Yin first came, she thought that it was the empress or the empress dowager cing a spy by her side.

    But sheter found that she always came at a set time.

    That set time was when her little brother Song Nan Mo came to see her.

    ¡°Concubine, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You should wear this coat often, the empress dowager said that it is very warm.¡± Fang Yin had a ttering look on her face, but she looked at Song Nan Mo from time to time.

    Song Nan Mo had an indifferent look since the beginning, not giving her any response.

    Concubine Rou said with a smile, ¡°This one is very happy. Thank you Princess Yin for this coat.¡±

    ¡°Concubine, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± She shyly touched her face, ¡°Yin¡¯er is happy if you¡¯re happy.¡±

    After Fang Yin left, Concubine Rou turned to look at Song Nan Mo with a sigh, ¡°Princess Yin is interested in you. You wouldn¡¯t be telling big sister that you can¡¯t see this, right?¡±

    ¡°Nan Mo isn¡¯t interested.¡± Song Nan Mo decisively said, ¡°I will visit big sister at the end of the month.¡±

    ¡°You, ah you.¡± Concubine Rou gave a helplessugh, ¡°As a big sister, how could I not know that you don¡¯t have any interest in her? But she is the favoured person of the empress dowager, so I¡¯m afraid that it will be hard for you to refuse.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to marry, how could the empress dowager force me?¡± Song Nan Mo looked up and said, ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to say more. I will not marry Fang Yin.¡±

    ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou couldn¡¯t help giving a chuckle, ¡°You think that your big sister can¡¯t see who is in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the jade pendant that mom gave to us siblings?¡± Concubine Rou looked at him and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you wearing it in a long time. Who did you give it to?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo looked at Concubine Rou and said, ¡°Since big sister knows that I have someone in my heart, you should respect my decision.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then that means that the person in your heart can¡¯t match the Song Family.¡±

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡±

    Concubine Rou took a sip of her tea, ¡°Qing Chen, right?¡±

    Song Nan Mo looked into Concubine Rou¡¯s eyes and kneeled down, ¡°Big sister, I want to marry Qing Chen. I can¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±

    ¡°How can things go as nned in life? You are the hope of the Song Family, the hope of mother and father.¡± Concubine Rou looked at him and said, ¡°Even if sister wanted to help you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, your jade pendant is still with you, right?¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her and said, ¡°I know that the emperor is not the one in your heart¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan Mo!¡± Concubine Rou cut him off, ¡°Do you want the heads of our entire Song Family to fall to the ground with you? How could you say such words that insult the dignity of the royal family?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sister¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo looked up at her with red eyes, ¡°I like Qing, very, very much. Nan Mo never knew what love was before, but I understand after meeting her.¡±

 Chapter 2924 - 2924: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 32)

    Chapter 2924: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 32)

    Concubine Rou put her right hand on her forehead and waved her left hand, ¡°You leave first and let sister think about it.¡±

    At the same time, in the Supreme Hall.

    Eunuch Du reported, ¡°This servant has already investigated everything about that girl that the emperor wanted me to find. This servant has already checked all of the maids or harems girls in the harem. That day¡­¡­no one left the pce.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Feng Yu slightly knitted his brows, ¡°She was definitely from the harem. Are you certain that all of the harem girls were ounted for?¡±

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s one of the maids of the four concubines who left this pce, this servant can¡¯t check those records.¡± Eunuch Du said, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s possible that she¡¯s one of the young misses from the noble families?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this person was definitely from the harem and couldn¡¯t have been a maid from the empress¡¯ Flying Flower Pce.¡± Feng Yu thought about it before saying, ¡°She asked for the carpet from this one to prove Concubine Rou¡¯s innocence, so this person must be close to Concubine Rou or even¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Has the emperor thought of something?¡±

    ¡°She might even be from the Righteous Deration Pce.¡± Feng Yu looked out the window as his deep eyes narrowed, ¡°Go to the Righteous Deration Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, emperor.¡±

    ¨C

    This was the first snow after winter came. Concubine Rou slowly stood up and opened the box by the bed.

    There was a jade pendant in the box with arge character on it, Rou.

    She didn¡¯t give this jade pendant to Feng Yu. She told herself that the emperor had everything and didn¡¯t need this jade pendant of hers.

    But in truth¡­¡­

    This jade pendant was herst obsession.

    Entering the pce as a concubine was not her choice, but to stabilize the Song Family¡¯s position in court. The Song Family sent her to the pce and presented her as a gift to the emperor.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Without knowing how long passed, she leaned over and held the jade pendant. She gave a deep sigh and said, ¡°Do you think that I should do my best to make Nan Mo happy? At least one person in the Song Family should have their dream.¡±

    ¡°What is Concubine Rou doing?¡± A cold and majestic voice slowly rang out behind her.

    Concubine Rou trembled before the jade pendant fell to the ground.

    ¡°This concubine greets the emperor.¡± Her face was covered in shock and she didn¡¯t even dare reach for the jade pendant on the ground.

    ¡°Concubine Rou¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so just sit down.¡± Feng Yu¡¯s eyes fell onto the jade pendant and there was a sharp glow that appeared in his deep eyes.

    ¡°This jade pendant.¡± The emperor was about to reach out for the jade pendant, but Concubine Rou was faster as she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just some trivial thing, this concubine will put it away.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Yu stopped her, ¡°Why is Concubine Rou so nervous? Give this jade pendant to this one to see.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou took a deep breath before giving a gulp, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When she handed the jade pendant to the emperor, she felt less nervous in her heart.

    After all, the one that she wanted to give the jade pendant to was no longer around.

    ¡°Rou.¡± Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and began to recall the scene from the cave that night.

    The jade pendant was the same as the one in his hand, but the jade pendant¡­¡­had a different word on it. It was ¡®Mo¡¯.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, this was what this concubine¡¯s mother gave her when she entered the pce.¡± Concubine Rou sat straight up and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small jade pendant, why is the emperor so interested?¡±

    ¡°This jade pendant, is there another one?¡±

 Chapter 2925 - 2925: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 33)

    Chapter 2925: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 33)

    Concubine Rou was surprised. Her eyes filled with confusion as she looked at Feng Yu, ¡°How does the emperor know this?¡±

    Feng Yu¡¯s dark eyes suddenly lit up. The person who had saved him at the Clear Light Temple was really someone under Concubine Rou.

    ¡°This one wants to see her.¡± Feng Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with desire as his deep eyes seemed to burn with mes of passion.

    Concubine Rou trembled before quickly saying, ¡°This is the property of the Song Family. Other than my mother, Nan Mo also has one.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare lie to the emperor. The emperor was already familiar with this jade pendant when he asked this, so it would be found out if she lied to the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Nan Mo?¡± Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Du San Bao, return to the Supreme Hall and call Song Nan Mo into the pce.¡±

    Eunuch Du quickly replied, ¡°Returning to the Supreme Hall.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­what is this?¡± Concubine Rou nervously looked at Feng Yu as she asked, ¡°Could it be that Nan Mo has done something wrong¡­¡­¡±

    Guessing the heart of the emperor was a skill that was necessary for concubines of the harem. Concubine Rou could see from Feng Yu¡¯s eyes that they were filled with mes.

    As for the reason why, she couldn¡¯t guess.

    But she knew that Song Nan Mo had given this jade pendant to Luo Qing Chen and wanted to be with her for the rest of his life.

    Now¡­¡­just what was happening¡­¡­

    ¡°The harem isn¡¯t allowed to interfere in politics. Concubine Rou should know that there are certainly things that can¡¯t be asked.¡± Feng Yu looked at her and said, ¡°This one wille see you another day.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­Emperor¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Yu didn¡¯t turn back as he walked out of the Righteous Deration Pce.

    Feng Yu wouldn¡¯t mistake it. The jade pendant that she had that day was almost the exact same as the one that Concubine Rou had.

    But the letter on the jade pendant was different. Why was Song Nan Mo¡¯s jade pendant on her¡­¡­

    Sitting at the desk in the Supreme Hall, Feng Yu kept thinking about some things and couldn¡¯t let them go for a long time.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he felt some things lingering in his mind.

    It made him dull, anxious, and he found it a bit hard to breathe.

    ¡°This subordinate greets the emperor.¡±

    Song Nan Mo felt that the atmosphere in the Supreme Hall was unusually solemn when he arrived. The emperor had never summoned him to the pce thiste before.

    Unless¡­¡­it was something very important.

    ¡°No need to be courteous,.¡± Feng Yu raised his right hand and said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Song Nan Mo still gave a polite bow as he said, ¡°Thank you, emperor.¡±

    ¡°This one just came back from your sister¡¯s and saw that she had a very particr jade pendant.¡± Feng Yu looked at Song Nan Mo and asked in a questioning voice, ¡°Concubine Rou told this one that you also had a jade pendant like this. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo softly said, ¡°This is indeed the case. It was this subordinate¡¯s mother who gave one to this subordinate and this subordinate¡¯s sister.¡±

    Song Nan Mo could tell that Feng Yu¡¯s every word was testing him, but he didn¡¯t know what he was testing him on.

    Could it be¡­¡­

    ¡°This one has seen you wearing that jade pendant before¡­¡­¡± He paused as a sharp glow appeared in his eyes, ¡°But recently, this one hasn¡¯t seen you wearing it.¡±

    Song Nan Mo slightly knitted his brows before kneeling down to say, ¡°This subordinate gave it to someone else. Did something happen to the emperor?¡±

    Feng Yu saw how nervous Song Nan Mo was and the mes in his eyes burned even brighter.

    Could it be that the girl who saved him was rted to Song Nan Mo?

    ¡°If this one told you that the one who you gave the jade pendant to was rted to this one¡¯s assassination, what would you say?¡±

 Chapter 2926 - 2926: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 34)

    Chapter 2926: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 34)

    Song Nan Mo¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He quickly said, ¡°I ask the emperor to understand, she¡­¡­she could never try to assassinate the emperor.¡±

    Song Nan Mo knew better than anyone what kind of person Luo Qing Chen was.

    She was very smart and thorough. She would always be very calm no matter what kind of danger she faced. She had no reason to kill the emperor and it was even more impossible for her tomit treason.

    Feng Yu looked over Song Nan Mo, ¡°You seem to know very clearly whether she attacked this one or not?

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What is your rtionship with her?¡± Feng Yu was very direct. In this big world, he was the emperor. There was nothing that he couldn¡¯t obtain and nothing he would be obsessed over.

    And today, he really wanted to ask this.

    That woman who had fought off twenty ck clothed men along with a sword in hand, that woman who had saved his life, just who was she?

    What was her rtionship with Song Nan Mo?

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± Song Nan Mo took a deep breath and said, ¡°She is the one in Nan Mo¡¯s heart. This subordinate wanted to wait until the emperor¡¯s birthday to ask you to marry her.¡±

    Feng Yu felt his head buzz and go nk.

    He never thought that Song Nan Mo would be this direct. The one in his heart¡­..why did it sound a bit ridiculous?

    ¡°This one saw the jade pendant on the night of the assassination.¡± Feng Yu looked at Song Nan Mo and said, ¡°Do you dare guarantee that this has nothing to do with her?¡±

    ¡°Emperor.¡± Song Nan Mo gritted his teeth and said each word with force, ¡°This subordinate dares to use his life to guarantee that Qing Chen had nothing to do with this.¡±

    Qing Chen, Qing Chen, Qing Chen¡­¡­

    So that was her name and Song Nan Mo said it without her surname, which meant that the two of them were quite close.

    ¡°This one knows. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Yu didn¡¯t say anything else. Eunuch Du on the side gave him a look and he shook his head.

    The eunuch that was by the emperor¡¯s side was the best at guessing his thoughts.

    Since there were some words that the emperor didn¡¯t want to hear, there was no need to say them.

    ¡°This subordinate is leaving.¡±

    At the same time, the Righteous Deration Pce.

    Concubine Rou called Luo Qing Chen and told her what happened tonight.

    ¡°This one knows that Nan Mo gave you the jade pendant a long time ago.¡± Concubine Rou gave a sigh, ¡°He is a very obsessed person and definitely won¡¯t change his mind once he falls in love with someone. He told me that no matter what happens in the future, he wouldn¡¯t take multiple wives and concubines. He is a pure hearted person that will only take a single sip out of three thousand wines.¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her head a bit and said, ¡°This servant knows that her status does not match Sir Song¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen showed that she had some self awareness. What status Song Nan Mo had and what status she had.

    She naturally knew that they were not a match.

    Although it was not difficult for her to have anything, she had to acknowledge the status that the system gave her in this world.

    There were some things that had to be done step by step, only then would one be able to enjoy the scenery.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like this¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou shook her head, ¡°Actually, that silly boy already told me what happened between you two. Your identity is given to you by others, it isn¡¯t hard for this one to ask the emperor for a better status. Even if you can¡¯t reach the upper three ranks, you can still reach the middle three ranks.¡±

    ¡°Concubine Rou¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But the emperor suddenly came and asked about the jade pendant. This one has been in the pce for many years and has never seen the emperor so agitated.¡± Concubine Rou patted the back of Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Be honest with this one, have you met the emperor or offended him in some way¡­¡­Or did you¡­..leave a deep impression in his heart?¡±

 Chapter 2927 - 2927: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 35)

    Chapter 2927: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 35)

    Concubine Rou had spoken very tactfully, but she understood.

    ¡°Concubine.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath, ¡°Qing Chen has met the emperor before. When I left the pce to find the evidence, I encountered the emperor being assassinated and saved him.¡±

    Concubine Rou thought about it before her eyes flickered and she muttered, ¡°So it was like this, this one can feel a bit more assured. The emperor left this one¡¯s pce to quickly and went to summon Nan Mo to the pce. This one¡¯s heart was up and down and couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brows knitted more and more when he heard this.

    In this case, since she had saved the emperor, she shouldn¡¯t have offended him even if she didn¡¯t receive a reward¡­¡­

    ¡°But Qing Chen feels that this is a bit strange.¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly knitted her brows.

    ¡°Perhaps this one can exin since you feel it¡¯s strange.¡± Concubine Rou helplessly shook her head, ¡°Do you think that since the emperor knew that it was you that saved him, that he should reward you and not call Nan Mo into the pce?¡±

    ¡°Sir Song doesn¡¯t know about this matter, but the emperor does.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°I am not the one that tried to assassinate him, but rather the one who saved him. It has already been two hours since Sir Song entered the pce, it is too strange if they were just discussing this matter.¡±

    Concubine Rou closed her head as she slowly remembered the scene before she left the pavilion.

    After a long time, she said with a bitter smile, ¡°This girl is so smart, how could you not understand what the emperor wants?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt that she was trapped in an endless loop. Only when Concubine Rou said this did she feel like she had woken up from a dream.

    ¡°The concubine¡¯s meaning is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The emperor wants you.¡± Concubine Rou looked at her and gave a sigh, ¡°He¡¯s going in such a big circle because he wants to know the rtionship between you and Nan Mo.¡±

    Jade pendants were carried and they had the same meaning as little bags, they were for people that one loved.

    The emperor was a smart person. When he learned from Concubine Rou that Song Nan Mo had a simr jade pendant, he could guess that Song Nan Mo had a rtionship with her.

    The only thing he wanted to do was¡­¡­let Song Nan Mo retreat after knowing the difficulties.

    Luo Qing Chen felt her heart jump to her throat as she started to panic¡­¡­

    Then Eunuch Du arrived at the Righteous Deration Pce.

    ¡°Presenting the emperor¡¯s decree.¡±

    ¡°This is bad.¡± Concubine Rou knitted her brows, ¡°Nan Mo should have already left the pce.¡±

    As soon as Concubine Rou¡¯s voice fell, Eunuch Du came in and said in a low voice, ¡°Concubine, the emperor has sent a decree for miss Qing Chen toe to the Supreme Hall.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Concubine Rou who just grabbed her hand. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes made it clear.

    She wanted her to be calm and adapt ordingly.

    ¡°Be assured, concubine.¡± Luo Qing Chen gently patted her hand before following Eunuch Du to the Supreme Hall.

    It was alreadyte into the night and heavy snow was falling, so it was quite chilling.

    Supreme Hall.

    Feng Yu sat high above, looking majestic. He lowered his head and looked down at the memorials in front of him with a serious and stern look.

    ¡°This servant greets the emperor.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a bow, but her brows were still a bit knitted.

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Yu looked down with a smile that was hard to conceal as he said, ¡°Rise.¡±

    She didn¡¯t deliberately lower her voice, it was the same as when they first met.

    It was no wonder he felt that this maid¡¯s voice was familiar when he heard it at the Flying Flower Pce, it turned out that they had already met.

 Chapter 2928 - 2928: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 36)

    Chapter 2928: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 36)

    ¡°We meet again, you don¡¯t have anything you want to say to this one?¡± Feng Yu slowly looked up with a faint smile on his lips, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very good at speaking that day in the cave?¡±

    Under the candlelight, if one looked closely, they could see that this girl was very beautiful. She was pure and smart, yful and cute, while also not losing her calm and indifference.

    ¡°What does the emperor want to hear?¡± Luo Qing Chen lowered her eyes and said, ¡°This servant will say that.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was very cold. It wasn¡¯t entirely because of etiquette, but because Concubine Rou¡¯s words kept echoing in her head.

    The emperor wants you.

    The emperor wants you.

    The emperor wants you.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want some reward from this one?¡± Feng Yu looked at her and raised a brow, ¡°After all, you are the one who saved this one.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng Yu with absolute calmness, ¡°The emperor will give me whatever reward I want?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Yu¡¯s eyes as deep as ink looked at her, ¡°This one promises.¡±

    ¡°The servant does indeed want a reward.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°This servant asks the emperor for an engagement. This servant wants to marry Sir Song Nan Mo, the minister of the ministry of industry.¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± There was the sound of a cup shattering.

    The maids and eunuchs around all immediately kneeled down and said, ¡°Emperor, please calm down.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen also kneeled and closed her eyes. Her expression was calm, but she was a bit afraid in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t fully believe Concubine Rou at first, but in this situation, she had to believe it.

    The emperor¡­¡­wanted her¡­¡­

    He was confident that he could agree if she asked for gold, silver, jewelry, it was even fine if she asked for ten thousand taels of gold. He could make her a noble after agreeing and let her fly up the branch to be a phoenix.

    Then she would be kept in the pce.

    But he never thought that she would ask for an engagement.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen.¡± Feng Yu looked at her and said, ¡°A maid having an affair with a guard will be extremely punished. Are you sure that what you said just now wasn¡¯t nonsense?¡±

    Feng Yu was threatening her, he was openly threatening her.

    On the surface he was letting her think it through, but in reality he was having her choose between Song Nan Mo or death.

    ¡°This servant¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor. Sir Song has turned back saying that he had something to say and is currently outside the Supreme Hall.¡± A eunuch who reported suddenly came in and interrupted what she was about to say.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of fear in her eyes. She knew that Song Nan Mo must havee back after receiving the message from Concubine Rou, so she knew that he was here for her.

    ¡°Let hime in.¡± Feng Yu looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°This one wants to hear what he has to say.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a calm look and said, ¡°This servant also wants to know.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate greets the emperor.¡± When Song Nan Mo came in, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    He deeply knitted his brows and his expression didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°Nan Mo, this maid of Concubine Rou¡¯s Righteous Deration Pce, Luo Qing Chen just asked this one for an engagement.¡± Feng Yu looked at Song Nan Mo and said, ¡°How do you think this one should take care of her?¡±

    ¡°Emperor, please calm down. This subordinate has a few words to say.¡± Song Nan Mo tightly knitted his brows, ¡°Things¡­..are not as Qing Chen says.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen trembled before a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.

    Even if we can¡¯t share wealth, we should at least share hardships. She had 80% affection, so Song Nan Mo¡¯s words made her heart tremble.

    ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s her who admires you unterally and you don¡¯t love her?¡± When he said this, there was a smile that was hard to conceal on Feng Yu¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 2929 - 2929: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 37)

    Chapter 2929: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 37)

    The best way to defeat the enemy was to let Luo Qing Chen know just ¡®what kind of person¡¯ Song Nan Mo was.

    He was the minister of industry and his future was endless. If he was used of having an affair with a pce maid at this time, his future would be ruined.

    So as long as he was a bit smart, he wouldn¡¯t admit their rtionship.

    ¡°No.¡± Song Nan Mo shook his head as a bit of gentleness appeared in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s me who admires her and it has nothing to do with her.¡±

    Both Luo Qing Chen and Feng Yu¡¯s eyes fell onto Song Nan Mo at the same time as they both revealed looks of shock.

    Luo Qing Chen was shocked and moved, but Feng Yu was angered.

    ¡°Song Nan Mo!¡± Feng Yu angrily looked at him and clenched his fists, ¡°This one wants you to think carefully about what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Although Song Nan Mo¡¯s brows were knit, his eyes were very calm. He just cupped his hands and lowered his head as he said, ¡°This subordinate has thought it clearly. Even if it¡¯s asking for marriage, it should be this subordinate asking for an engagement from the emperor and not Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Good, good¡­¡­Good¡­¡­¡± Feng Yu said this three times in a row as he narrowed his sharp eyes to look at them, ¡°Since you want to vite the pce rules so much, this one will go along with you. Someone¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The empress dowager is here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen thought that it would be hard for her and Song Nan Mo to leave the Supreme Hall today. But without knowing why, although she only had 80% affection from Song Nan Mo, everything that he said and everything that he did filled her with a warm feeling.

    Not seeking glory and wealth, but looking for happiness and sharing hardships.

    He was so smart and was Feng Yu¡¯s closepanion, so he naturally knew what Feng Yu was thinking.

    As a minister, he should retreat. But he knew that he would regret it if he did retreat now.

    So even if he lost his title as a minister, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Feng Yu gave a cold snort and said, ¡°The Supreme Hall truly is lively tonight.¡±

    Along with the empress dowager, there was also the empress dowager¡¯s favourite niece Fang Yin who came into the Supreme Hall with her.

    When Fang Yin came in, she shook her head when she saw Song Nan Mo. It was as if she was saying that no matter what she said, he shouldn¡¯t reject her.

    Song Nan Mo looked away and ced his eyes firmly on Luo Qing Chen.

    Those firm eyes were telling her, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.

    ¡°Fang Yin greets the emperor.¡± Fang Yin kneeled while revealing a sweet smile, looking quite cute.

    ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Feng Yu quickly stood up and turned to the empress dowager, ¡°Royal mother, it¡¯s already thiste and it¡¯s cold outside, why have youe to the Supreme Hall? If you need something, just send a message and your son wille right away.¡±

    Feng Yu might like the new and hate the old when it came to love, but he always held family ties close to his heart.

    Since the day that he took the throne, the empress dowager had always lived a prosperous life. Feng Yu was a true filial son and even if he was already the emperor, he was always very respectful to his mother and never overstepped.

    ¡°Ai.¡± The empress dowager gave a sigh before sitting down in the high position, ¡°This emperor should know that this one dotes on Yin¡¯er and she¡¯s been crying all the time at my ce. This one can¡¯t do anything, so this one came to ask the emperor to make up his mind.¡±

    ¡°Just what is royal mother worried about?¡± Feng Yu respectfully said, ¡°You can tell this one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to Yin¡¯er¡¯s marriage.¡± The empress dowager looked at Fang Yin with a doting look, ¡°Yin¡¯er has followed me for many years and now that she is grown up, she has someone that she likes. This one came to ask the emperor for an engagement.¡±

 Chapter 2930 - 2930: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 38)

    Chapter 2930: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 38)

    When the empress dowager said this, even Luo Qing Chen who had been calm the entire time couldn¡¯t help revealing a surprised look.

    Her mind quickly turned as she thought about why the empress dowager hade here. Whose marriage was she asking for? Could it be for¡­¡­Fang Yin?

    How absurd this answer sounded, but after eliminating all the other possibilities, there was only this possibility left.

    Fang Yin came to the Righteous Deration Pce to see Concubine Rou. Concubine Rou knew that this matter would get out of hand, so she had no choice but to tell Fang Yin and find a way to get the empress dowager to help.

    If the empress dowager asked Feng Yu to grant an engagement to Song Nan Mo and Fang Yin, then perhaps the two of them would be able to live.

    ¡°Who is royal mother asking an engagement for¡­¡­¡± Feng Yu seemed to understand something and a smile that was hard to conceal appeared on his lips.

    He was a smart person, how could he not understand.

    ¡°The emperor knows that this one has loved this child since she was young. Thete emperor didn¡¯t leave any princess with this one and the only princess lives among the people¡­¡­Ai, let¡¯s not mention it¡­¡­¡± The empress dowager looked at Fang Yin with a kind smile, ¡°Yin¡¯er is half a princess and she¡¯s reached the age where she can get married. She told this one about the one that she loves.¡±

    Feng Yu raised a brow and asked despite knowing, ¡°Who does Princess Yin love?¡±

    Fang Yin kneeled down and said, ¡°Reporting to the emperor, Fang Yin loves the younger brother of Concubine Rou, Sir Song Nan Mo, the minister of the ministry of industry.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Feng Yu gave a loudugh, ¡°Nan Mo has been favoured by many daughters of ministers over the years, but not a single one has dared to propose marriage to this one before.¡±

    Feng Yu¡¯s words seemed to be for Fang Yin, but also Luo Qing Chen.

    The empress dowager heard this and quickly said with a smile, ¡°This one can also see that Yin¡¯er is really in love and Sir Song is an upright person. Sir Song¡¯s father has made countless contributions to the country with a prominent family background, so he won¡¯t wrong Yin¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yin, why aren¡¯t you thanking the empress dowager?¡± Feng Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as a cold look appeared. At this moment, other than overbearing, Feng Yu gave her a strange sense of hypocrisy.

    Every word that he said not only reminded her, but also Song Nan Mo. As well as using his status as the emperor to decide everything.

    Now Princess Yin, who the empress dowager loved the most, had put down her dignity to ask for an engagement, if Song Nan Mo refused¡­¡­

    ¡°Du San Bao, send down this one¡¯s decree. The minister of the ministry of industry Song Nan Mo and Princess Fang Yin will be¡­¡­¡±

    Before he could say ¡®married¡¯, Song Nan Mo kneeled down and his voice as cold as water rang out through the Supreme Hall.

    ¡°This subordinate isn¡¯t willing.¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t willing, he wasn¡¯t willing. He wouldn¡¯t be willing even if he died.

    Since he was young, whether it was at home or in court, whether it was his friends or family, he was always humble, upright, tolerant, outstanding, and talented.

    But he knew that he was actually a selfish person.

    But there weren¡¯t that many ups and downs in his life. There was nothing and no one that he was obsessed with.

    But now, this appeared. He showed his sincerity when he gave the jade pendant.

    Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Bold!¡± Feng Yu was enraged as he pped the table, ¡°Song Nan Mo, don¡¯t think that just because you are great general Song¡¯s son that this one doesn¡¯t dare kill you. This kind of disrespect, where do you put Princess Yin, the empress dowager, and this one!¡±

 Chapter 2931 - 2931: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 39)

    Chapter 2931: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 39)

    He had already given Song Nan Mo enough face. He wanted him to know that no one couldpete with him for a woman.

    So all the people that he loved needed to deeply love him. That was the ruler, that was the king.

    Now even the empress dowager had stepped up and Song Nan Mo was still being so stubborn!

    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The empress dowager turned to look at Song Nan Mo and asked, ¡°Why is Sir Song unwilling to ept Yin¡¯er? With her status, she should be someone that can match Sir Song.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress dowager.¡± Song Nan Mo remained very calm and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not because Princess Yin is bad, but because there is already someone else in Nan Mo¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°A man having three wives and four concubines is normal¡­¡­¡± The empress dowager looked at him and said, ¡°Although Yin¡¯er is a princess, that doesn¡¯t mean that she will hinder you from taking concubines. Do you understand that?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± Song Nan Mo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Princess Yin is so smart that this subordinate cannot reach her. This subordinate isn¡¯t worried that Princess Yin won¡¯t let this subordinate take a concubine¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. She naturally knew that the emperor was very angry, but she still didn¡¯t fully understand why the emperor was angry.

    ¡°This subordinate¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo slowly looked up at Luo Qing Chen and softly said, ¡°Only needs a wife.¡±

    Perhaps if Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t appear, he might have epted this marriage with Princess Yin as a minister.

    Then take concubines and have many children.

    But after meeting such a person, he was willing to build a prison for her and keep out all the flowers.

    As long as thentern stayed, as long as she was with him.

    ¡°Good Song Nan Mo!¡± Feng Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Someone, bring him out and paddle him two hundred times! Hit him until her learns his mistakes!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate thanks the emperor for his grace of not bestowing the engagement.¡± Song Nan Mo gave a deep kowtow and in the end, his eyes had been on Luo Qing Chen.

    These were eyes that said ¡®please don¡¯t worry¡¯.

    Such a warm man, this moment made her eyes unwillingly turn red.

    He was like the eternal protagonist, being dazzling no matter the situation.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.

    What she should do, what she could do. This was the pce, even using her powers wouldn¡¯t change things.

    Two hundred paddles, even a god wouldn¡¯t survive.

    ¡°Emperor.¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly kneeled down, ¡°This servant is willing to be punished with Sir Song.¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but everyone in the Supreme Hall heard it clearly.

    The empress dowager instantly understood this matter. Fang Yin¡¯s eyes revealed aplicated look.

    She was jealous of Luo Qing Chen and didn¡¯t even want her to live anymore.

    Even if she was inferior to her in beauty, her status and identity made it so she couldn¡¯tpare to even a single finger.

    Based on what she could steal Song Nan Mo from her!

    But at that moment, she was also worried about Song Nan Mo. Song Nan Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to survive these two hundred paddles.

    The emperor was waiting, waiting for Song Nan Mo to beg for mercy, waiting for him to say the five words ¡®give up Luo Qing Chen¡¯.

    She didn¡¯t know this in the beginning. If it wasn¡¯t for Concubine Rou saying that the emperor liked Luo Qing Chen, she never thought that a lowly maid would gain the love of the two most outstanding men in the pce.

    ¡°Humph, you want to be punished with him?¡± Feng Yu narrowed his eyes before revealing a cold smile, ¡°Fine. Someone hold Luo Qing Chen next to the execution table and watch Song Nan Mo be punished.¡±

 Chapter 2932 - 2932: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 40)

    Chapter 2932: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 40)

    He naturally wasn¡¯t willing to punish her, but he needed her to know.

    A ruler was a ruler and a subordinate was a subordinate.

    No matter how they liked each other, the things that he liked could only ever belong to him.

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡±

    Once, twice, thrice¡­¡­

    The board mmed into Song Nan Mo¡¯s body, but he never made a sound as he looked at her.

    Luo Qing Chen was restrained by two eunuchs. She bit her lips and her eyes were red.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­¡­ke, ke¡­¡­wanted to take the jade pendant back.¡±

    ¡°Song Nan Mo.¡±

    ¡°There are many things¡­¡­that I don¡¯t have time to say¡­¡­I feel very much regretful thinking about them now¡­¡­¡±

    His voice trembled a bit and his navy blue robes were dyed with blood.

    It probably hurt a lot, but he endured and never said the word ¡®pain¡¯.

    ¡°Two hundred paddles, can you endure it that easily?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said in a choked up voice, ¡°You clearly had many other choices.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His eyes were firm as he said with trembling lips, ¡°My only choice is you.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    It was only at this moment that he was able to see his heart clearly.

    It turned out that he could give one person everything.

    He never thought that this day woulde, but it was both painful and happy.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Luo Qing Chen gritted her teeth. She used forced in her hands and broke free of the eunuchs.

    Her eyes were dark with a hint of coldness as they swept over everyone.

    The two eunuchs carrying out the punishment were so shocked that they forgot to hit him with the board.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Song Nan Mo grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go beg him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t beg him.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with cold eyes, ¡°But I can threaten him.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she jumped up and knocked over the two eunuchs carrying out the punishment.

    All the guards gathered around and Luo Qing Chen picked up the sword on the ground. She stood by Song Nan Mo¡¯s side with an extremely cold look in her eyes.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, are you crazy?¡± Feng Yu heard the noise and rushed over from the Supreme Hall. He angrily looked at her and said, ¡°Do you want to assassinate this emperor?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The empress dowager was so scared that she screamed.

    Fang Yin quickly came in front of her, ¡°Protect the empress dowager, protect the empress dowager.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen calmly looked at Feng Yu, ¡°Emperor, do you think that I won¡¯t dare?¡±

    ¡°This one thinks you¡¯re crazy.¡± Feng Yu gave a cold snort, ¡°What kind of ce is the pce? Even if you are skilled, you can¡¯t do anything here.¡±

    ¡°The emperor is correct.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at Song Nan Mo before taking a deep breath, ¡°Sir Song is a minister of the court, so it is natural for him to have his own thoughts. He isn¡¯t willing to marry Princess Yin, the emperor is benevolent, so naturally you won¡¯t force him.¡±

    ¡°Just what do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry him.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°If the emperor still thinks this won¡¯t work, I would rather die with Sir Song right here. In the eyes of the people, the emperor will be someone who forces his ministers to marry even when they aren¡¯t willing, a foolish emperor.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    This feeling seemed quite good.

    Feng Yu clenched his fists and angrily looked at her. But right now, the empress dowager was in the Supreme Hall and she had superb martial art skills. If she really injured the empress dowager, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Not to mention, he didn¡¯t want to see her hurt.

    Since she promised not to marry Song Nan Mo, this matter could be considered going ording to his n.

    As long as she was in the pce and he wanted her to be his woman, he had many chances.

 Chapter 2933 - 2933: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 41)

    Chapter 2933: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 41)

    ¡°Someone.¡± Feng Yu revealed a calm look as he looked over everyone, ¡°Bring Song Nan Mo to the prison. When you think this through,e and see me.¡±

    Song Nan Mo and Luo Qing Chen naturally knew what Feng Yu was saying.

    He wanted them to willingly leave each other. One could have a bright future in the court and the other could have a smooth path in the harem.

    Just a single nod, both man and woman could easily obtain everything that they wanted.

    It was a pity that¡­¡­

    Even if the emperor was ruthless, that didn¡¯t mean that others were as well.

    ¡°Other than that, Luo Qing Chen for her crimes will be Brocaded Zither Pce.¡± Feng Yu narrowed his deep eyes as a sharp glow appeared in them.

    He had time to wait for her to surrender to him, for her to be his concubine.

    ¡°Brocaded Zither Pce¡­¡­¡± The empress dowager muttered before looking at Feng Yu with a look of disbelief.

    Through the dynasties, the Brocaded Zither Pce was the pce of the favoured concubine.

    Whether it was the building or the furnishings, they were all magnificent.

    Just what was the origin of this maid that would make the emperor behave unexpectedly again and again.

    ¡°This servant asks the emperor to allow this servant to take a trip to the Righteous Deration Pce to pack this servant¡¯s things.¡± Now that she already reached a dead end, she couldn¡¯t implicated Concubine Rou.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Feng Yu looked into her clear eyes and said, ¡°This one hopes that next time you beg this one, it will be for something else.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up with a cold look in her eyes.

    She was filled with endless regret now. If she hadn¡¯t saved him at the Clear Light Temple, she and Song Nan Mo wouldn¡¯t be in this position now.

    Righteous Deration Pce.

    Concubine Rou tightly held her hand as her tears couldn¡¯t help dripping down.

    Luo Qing Chen had wanted to act calm so she wouldn¡¯t make Concubine Rou worry.

    But seeing her cry, she suddenly felt a simr sadness.

    It was as if thinking that only you were aggrieved, but seeing the people look at you with worried looks, you would feel even more aggrieved.

    ¡°First sit.¡± Concubine Rou took a deep breath, ¡°You can all leave first.¡±

    The eunuchs looked at each other with nk dismay, as if they didn¡¯t dare let Luo Qing Chen leave their sights.

    After all, they had followed the emperor for many years. They naturally knew what position this girl named Luo Qing Chen had in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Do you really think that I would do something treasonous?¡± Concubine Rou looked at the eunuchs with a sharp look, ¡°My Song Family has worked hard for everything that we have today and this one still wants to keep this one¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Concubine Rou.¡± This was the eunuchs¡¯ first time seeing Concubine Rou this angry.

    But they only saw her anger, not her sadness or loneliness.

    When Song Nan Rou was still single, what she wanted the most was a love that she could live and die with.

    She had met it, but failed to fulfil her promise.

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said in a choked up voice, ¡°It was me who was wrong, I harmed Sir Song.¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be med on you.¡± Concubine Rou shook her head, ¡°Perhaps this is the fate of us siblings. We will never be with the one that we love until we die.¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­what¡­¡­what do you mean by this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This one will tell you a story, a very short and unremarkable story.¡± Concubine Rou took a deep breath as ayer of mist appeared in her eyes, ¡°But it was the most beautiful¡­¡­time in my life.¡±

 Chapter 2934 - 2934: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 42)

    Chapter 2934: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 42)

    When Song Nan Rou met Chi Heng, she was only fifteen years old and in the season of love.

    Chi Heng¡¯s elegant manner and his poems made Song Nan Rou fall for his talent.

    Some people could tell their whole lives with a single nce. She could see from that moment that Chi Heng was her life¡¯s destination.

    It was a pity that the Song Family was a prestigious family. How could General Song let his daughter marry a schr?

    This was something that he definitely couldn¡¯t agree to!

    ¡°And then?¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed enraptured as she listened, ¡°Did Concubine Rou give up in the end?¡±

    The feeling that Concubine Rou gave her now was that she was someone who wouldn¡¯t go against her father¡¯s orders.

    ¡°This one¡¯s personality in the past was different from this one¡¯s personality now.¡± Concubine Rou thought about it and said, ¡°Nan Mo¡¯s personality is like this one¡¯s personality back then. For one¡¯s own happiness, not being afraid of losing one¡¯s life?¡±

    Concubine Rou cried while telling thetter half of this story.

    She didn¡¯t cry loudly, but cried silently.

    General Song was furious when he found out that his daughter was in love with a schr. He told Chi Heng that if he wanted to marry his daughter, he would have to go to the battlefield, earn military merits, and be famous.

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t take a weak schr as a son inw.

    After Chi Heng heard these words, he decided to go to the battlefield. He wanted to stand at a height that General Song was satisfied with to give her happiness.

    It was a pity that the heavens weren¡¯t willing.

    Instead of returning victoriously, he disappeared on the battlefield.

    ¡°Father told me that he became a prisoner of the High Race Country.¡± Concubine Rou shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it, I wouldn¡¯t believe it even in death. He must have worked very, very hard to win. Otherwise, even if he faced death, he wouldn¡¯t be a prisoner.¡±

    The High Race Country was another prosperous country that was at odds with their country, always fighting with one another.

    ¡°So it was like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a sigh, ¡°The concubine entered the pce and became the emperor¡¯s concubine. But the empress never gave away the jade pendant like Nan Mo.¡±

    ¡°That is for the one you loved the most.¡± Concubine Rou said with a mocking smile, ¡°This one will never receive this happiness in this life, but this one¡¯s little brother shares this one¡¯s fate.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°Song Nan Mo and I will definitely work hard to be happy.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­It¡¯s hard¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou said with a sigh, ¡°In all the years that this one has been in the pce, this one has never seen the emperor be so obsessive over a woman. He is the supreme emperor, so if he really wants you, you can¡¯t resist. Otherwise, your entire family will be implicated. That is why I asked Fang Ying for help.¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go back, I came to this world to love him.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Su Su whispered from outside the door, ¡°Qing Chen, I helped you gather your things. I identally dropped your jade pendant, do you want to see if it¡¯s broken or not¡­¡­¡±

    Because it looked expensive, Su Su didn¡¯t dare hide this.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Concubine Rou softly said, ¡°This one is already finished talking with Qing Chen.¡±

    She had the same stubbornness that she had in the past.

    No matter what, she hoped that they would be happy. It was a pity that the chances were too slim.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lip twitched. After taking the pendant to look it over, she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 2935 - 2935: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 43)

    Chapter 2935: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 43)

    ¡°Wait.¡± When she was about to put the jade pendant away, Concubine Rou narrowed her eyes, ¡°Let me see your jade pendant.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. One of the tasks was to help the previous host find her identity and take revenge for her adoptive parent.

    Now that there were so many things happening, she didn¡¯t have time for this side mission.

    But Concubine Rou seemed like she recognized this jade pendant.

    Luo Qing Chen handed the jade pendant to Concubine Rou and asked, ¡°Has the concubine seen this jade pendant before?¡±

    Concubine Rou carefully looked at the jade pendant before her fingers trembled, ¡°Where did this jade pendante from?¡±

    ¡°It was given to me by my mother.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied without hiding anything, ¡°She said that with this jade pendant, Qing Chen could find her father.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Concubine Rou revealed a shocked look, ¡°Did your mother really tell you this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she said, ¡°It seems like the concubine knows who this jade pendant belongs to.¡±

    ¡°This jade pendant is a royal family possession.¡± Concubine Rou knitted her brows and said, ¡°It belonged to thete emperor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Thete emperor?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised as her mind quickly started piecing together the possibilities of her identity.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Concubine Rou said with a nod, ¡°It was thete emperor¡¯s property. You and Nan Mo¡­¡­might have a chance to survive.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled. She naturally could see what the meaning of these words were from Concubine Rou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­Concubine¡­¡­What are you talking about?¡± Su Su scratched her head with a confused look on her face.

    Concubine Rou looked at Su Su and said, ¡°Tell the guards that this one is going to the Peaceful Kind Pce.¡±

    ¡°Concubine, it¡¯s thiste and the empress dowager has just returned from the Supreme Hall.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°We should wait until tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou shook her head, ¡°We can¡¯t wait¡­¡­If you go into the Brocaded Zither Pce, although you haven¡¯t received a title, the people in the pce will know what it means. Whether you have attended his bed or not, you are already the emperor¡¯s concubine.¡±

    ¡°Concubine.¡±

    ¡°This one wants to fight for this one¡¯s pitiful brother.¡± Concubine Rou looked up and said, ¡°This one hopes that we can win this time.¡±

    Peaceful Kind Pce.

    The empress dowager couldn¡¯t sleep because of the matters in the Supreme Hall. Fang Yin was waiting on her and her face didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°Yin¡¯er, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± The empress dowager looked at her and said, ¡°There are many talented people in court, Song Nan Mo is just one of them.¡±

    ¡°But Yin¡¯er likes him.¡± Fang Yin pouted her lips and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible between that maid and Sir Song, so Yin¡¯er should have a chance.¡±

    ¡°You, ah, you, why are you so stubborn?¡± The empress dowager looked at her and said, ¡°Stubborn women won¡¯t achieve happiness.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress dowager, Concubine Rou is asking to see you.¡± An old maid came in and said, ¡°This servant wanted to refuse, but because of the matter in the Supreme Hall, this servant knew that the empress dowager¡¯s heart was still worried. Concubine Rou¡­¡­has brought that little maid as well.¡±

    The empress dowager heard this and said with a displeased look, ¡°So what if she brought her here? Can¡¯t you see that our Yin¡¯er is embarrassed enough?¡±

    ¡°This servant knows, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°But Concubine Rou said that there was something important to report to the empress dowager. It¡¯s rted to thete emperor.¡±

    The empress dowager knitted her brows as a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes, ¡°Alright, let here in. But you must remind her that if this matter isn¡¯t a big deal, this one will hold her ountable.¡±

 Chapter 2936 - 2936: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 44)

    Chapter 2936: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 44)

    ¡°Yes, empress dowager.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen followed Concubine Rou into the main hall of the Peaceful Kind Pce. The empress dowager was sitting high above and Fang Yin was standing to the side.

    ¡°This concubine greets the empress dowager. Coming thiste to see the empress dowager, this concubine asks for the empress dowager¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Concubine Rou was very calm and there wasn¡¯t any panic in her voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The empress dowager said in a cold voice, ¡°What is Concubine Rou¡¯s purpose ining to the Peaceful Kind Pce thiste at night?¡±

    ¡°This concubine has something to discuss with the empress dowager, so this concubine asks that the others leave.¡± Concubine Rou looked at Fang Yin with a cold look in her eyes.

    Fang Yin was caught off guard. She wanted to say something, but the empress dowager spoke first.

    ¡°Yin¡¯er is a member of this one¡¯s family, so naturally she doesn¡¯t need to leave.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen as she said, ¡°As for the maid beside you, since Concubine Rou is talking about an important matter, she should be the one to retreat.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress dowager.¡± Concubine Rou looked up slightly, ¡°Logically speaking, it should be this concubine¡¯s maid that leaves. But she is rted to this matter, so she can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Then Yin¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Empress dowager.¡± Concubine Rou cut her off and kneeled down to say, ¡°The empress dowager should understand after seeing this jade pendant.¡±

    ¡°Bring it up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, empress dowager.¡±

    Maid Wang took the jade pendant from Concubine Rou and brought it up to the empress dowager.

    When the empress dowager saw the jade pendant, her expression changed.

    This jade pendant¡­¡­

    ¡°Concubine Rou¡­¡­Where did you get this jade pendant from!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s tone changed. It became uneasy and agitated¡­¡­

    ¡°This concubine asks the empress dowager to send the others away.¡± Concubine Rou still insisted and this time she received an immediate reply.

    ¡°Concubine Rou, what is there that Yin¡¯er can¡¯t know? Yin¡¯er¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you leave.¡± Before Fang Yin could finish, the empress dowager cut her off. Her kind eyes turned sharp as they swept over everyone and she said, ¡°Without this one¡¯s permission, no one is allowed in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Maid Yin immediately gave a look to Fang Yin, indicating for her to stop talking.

    Fang Yin felt that someone was trying to get above her, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She could only stomp her foot and walk past Luo Qing Chen with an angry look.

    ¡°Now you can speak.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s tone was very anxious. She wanted to know if what Concubine Rou was going to say was the same as what she thought.

    ¡°This matter should be for Qing Chen to tell the empress dowager.¡± Concubine Rou looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°Tell the empress dowager exactly what you told me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen lowered her head and said with a calm look, ¡°Reporting to the empress dowager, there really isn¡¯t a story. This jade pendant was left by this servant¡¯s mother. She said to me that if I took this jade pendant to the pce, there was a chance for this servant to find this servant¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± The cup in the empress dowager¡¯s hand fell to the ground and tea sshed all over.

    Maid Wang said in a worried voice, ¡°Empress dowager¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± The empress dowager roared before lowering her voice and looking at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°Which year were you born?¡±

    ¡°The twenty fifth year, March 20th.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up slightly and said, ¡°I was born.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± The empress dowager took a deep breath. Tears instantly filled her eyes and she suddenly looked up at a certain spot, ¡°Previous emperor, this one has finally found it for you. This one haspleted the task you gave this one before you died.¡±

 Chapter 2937 - 2937: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 45)

    Chapter 2937: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 45)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She was a bit scared and a bit anxious about this sudden change in atmosphere.

    It should be because the empress dowager¡¯s mood had changed too quickly, or because the rain fell too loudly outside that one was afraid.

    ¡°Child,e here and let this one see you.¡± The empress dowager waved her hand at her with a kind look in her eyes.

    Concubine Rou quickly whispered, ¡°Go.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she walked towards the empress dowager.

    Her right hand was shaking, as if she was expectant and a bit excited.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly raised her hand and the empress dowager instantly grabbed it.

    She carefully looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face and said, ¡°Looking at you like this, you do have some simrities to the previous emperor. How much do you know about your background?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not clear. I only know that my mother had me take this jade pendant to find my father, but she never told me who my father was before she died.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you enter the pce?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s question was sharp, but Luo Qing Chen knew why this elder was anxious to learn the truth.

    Actually the empress dowager was still young, only in her thirties, but her face didn¡¯t look that good.

    The previous emperor died two years into his reign. Other than enjoying endless glory and wealth, there was only loneliness left in her life.

    ¡°Reporting to the empress dowager.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Qing Chen knows that this is rude to say, but my adoptive mother was most likely killed by the empress¡¯ rtive.¡±

    The empress dowager wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this.

    After a while, she said with a sigh, ¡°This matter might have been nned by the empress from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Empress dowager¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to this one.¡± The empress dowager regained herposure and said, ¡°Before the previous emperor took the throne, this one gave birth to a child who is now the emperor who was already in his teens.¡±

    Later, when the emperor took the throne, he named Feng Yu the crown prince.

    The crown princess in the past wasn¡¯t the current empress, but rather a woman named Hua Ying.

    She could dance and sing, as well as being as beautiful as a rose. No one could surpass her beauty.

    The current empress was named Jia Lan, she was a maid by the crown princess¡¯ side back then.

    But this maid wasn¡¯t willing to ept life as a maid and even climbed into the crown prince¡¯s bed when he was drunk.

    The next day, she was named a concubine.

    Princess Hua Ying thought of her as someone on her side and rewarded her with many things.

    But Jia Lan had wanted to climb higher, she wanted to be the crown princess.

    A few monthster, Hua Ying suddenly fell ill. It was only a small cold at first, but then it became more and more serious.

    Even the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was. They could only say that she was weak and would recover after some time.

    But in the end, Hua Ying didn¡¯t get better and passed away a few monthster.

    The emperor had also be ill and it was for an unknown reason. He left all his affairs in just a few days and Feng Yu took the throne. Jia Lan used her eloquence to be the current empress.

    Feng Yu didn¡¯t like Jia Lan, but she did manage the harem properly so that the emperor didn¡¯t have to worry about it for many years.

    ¡°Thete emperor mentioned your birth to this one.¡± The empress dowager gave a sigh, ¡°Thete emperor was rushed and he didn¡¯t have many children when he took the throne. The emperor only gave birth to three boys, not a single girl.¡±

 Chapter 2938 - 2938: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 46)

    Chapter 2938: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 46)

    The empress dowager thought about it and said, ¡°Thete emperor told this one that your mother gave birth to a daughter, but because of the urgency, he couldn¡¯t keep your mother by his side and could only leave behind this personal royal family jade pendant. When he returned to the pce and looked for your mother, she was already gone.¡±

    ¡°So it was like this¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and replied, ¡°Then the queen¡¯s rtive killing my adoptive parent wasn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°The previous emperor asked this one to find your mother and you before he died. This one was still a concubine back then and he hadn¡¯t be the emperor yet. He most likely met your mother when he went south that year, the previous emperor was only around sixteen or seventeen at the time.¡± The empress dowager recalled all of this and she couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile.

    Luo Qing Chen looked down without saying anything.

    Concubine Rou who had been silent on the side finally spoke, ¡°Empress dowager, other thaning to verify Qing Chen¡¯s identity, there¡¯s still the matter in the Supreme Hall today. This concubine¡¯s little brother is still in prison¡­¡­Qing Chen is about to enter the Brocaded Zither Pce.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± The empress dowager gave a sigh, ¡°Even if Qing Chen wasn¡¯t born from me, she has the blood of the royal family. The emperor¡¯s wish will not be fulfilled in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be assured, this one will make a decision.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Qing Chen will stay in the Peaceful Kind Pce tonight and not go to the Brocaded Zither Pce. As for Nan Mo¡­¡­This one will go in person to the prison tomorrow to get him out.¡±

    Concubine Rou and Luo Qing Chen looked at each other before saying at the same time, ¡°Thank you, empress dowager.¡±

    The next morning, the Supreme Hall.

    Eunuch Du told Feng Yu as soon as he woke up about Concubine Rou and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s trip to the Peaceful Kind Pce. As well as the empress dowager going to the prison early this morning to get Song Nan Mo.

    No one knew what Concubine Rou and Luo Qing Chen talked about with the empress dowager. They just knew that the empress dowager had suddenly changed heart and stood on their side, so no one could stop them.

    ¡°Peng!¡± A golden basin filled with water mmed on the ground as Feng Yu angrily said, ¡°Why did you only tell this one now! Do you not want your dog life anymore?¡±

    Du San Bao was so scared that he kneeled on the ground, ¡°Emperor, please calm down, please calm down. This servant didn¡¯t dare disturb the emperor¡¯s rest and could only wait outside the entire time. Not to mention¡­¡­this servant doesn¡¯t dare go against the orders of the empress dowager¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Yu knitted his brows and muttered, ¡°Why would the empress dowager suddenly side with them?¡±

    Since he had taken the throne, whether it was in the court or the harem, the empress dowager had never done anything.

    She was a buddhist who didn¡¯t interfere with worldly matters, never using her power as the empress dowager.

    This was most likely the first time since bing the empress dowager that she used her power and she did something this unbelievable.

    ¡°This one is going to the Peaceful Kind Pce.¡± Feng Yu looked up with a cold look in his eyes.

    Du San Bao was surprised before immediately saying, ¡°The emperor isn¡¯t holding court today?¡±

    ¡°Since royal mother has set a precedent, then this one will also set a precedent for her.¡± He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Immediately ask the royal kitchen to prepare some desserts that royal mother likes to eat, this one will bring them over.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Emperor.¡± After following the emperor for so many years, Du San Bao naturally knew that the emperor was truly angered this time.

    But since the empress dowager who lived in the Peaceful Kind Pce was his mother and he was a filial son, he naturally couldn¡¯t do anything overboard. He could only use this method to deal with his mother.

 Chapter 2939 - 2939: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 47)

    Chapter 2939: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 47)

    Peaceful Kind Pce.

    Inside the side hall, Luo Qing Chen was carefully applying medicine for Song Nan Mo. There was a strong smell of sandalwood and something else in the air that felt veryfortable.

    But Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red at this time.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Song Nan Mo saw her wrist suddenly twitch and knew that her heart wasn¡¯t feeling good.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that you¡¯re a bit dumb.¡±

    Song Nan Mo slowly stood up. He buttoned his clothes and then looked at her to say, ¡°I can only do this.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t watch his beloved go to another person because of power. He could die, but he could never give up.

    ¡°But haven¡¯t you thought of it? If you die, the emperor can do anything he wants.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked into his eyes and said, ¡°The ending won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So you have to live.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him with a determined look, ¡°Only if you live if there¡¯s hope. You want to protect me, but I also want to protect you.¡±

    Actually, to a certain extent, she liked this feeling very much.

    Protecting each other, trusting each other, tolerating for each other, and being stubborn for each other.

    It sounded very silly, but it was a feeling that couldn¡¯t be erased.

    Song Nan Mo slowly raised his right hand and touched her cheek. His fingers were a bit cold, but his palm was burning hot.

    His personality was very warm, just like when she first met him. He wasn¡¯t overbearing or ck bellied, he was upright and self disciplined.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so good and favoured by the emperor¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her with a faint mist in his eyes, ¡°Qing Chen would be Nan Mo¡¯s wife already.¡±

    After all, he had already confessed to his sister and had already thought about how to convince his mother and father.

    He would only marry one wife in this life and definitely wouldn¡¯t take any concubines.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and tapped his forehead, ¡°Sir Song wants to marry, but why haven¡¯t you asked if I¡¯m willing or not?¡±

    Song Nan Mo was surprised. There was a dim glow that appeared in his eyes as he asked in a slightly disappointed voice, ¡°You¡¯re not willing.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen deliberately pretended to shake her head before saying with a smile, ¡°Am willing! Luo Qing Chen is willing to marry Song Nan Mo.¡±

    His lips curled just like a beam of light that was deep and not wide.

    He then slowly approached her and there was an ambiguous atmosphere that filled the air.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly closed her eyes and her head felt a bit empty, but there were bubbles of pink anticipation around her.

    But Song Nan Mo just quickly kissed her cheek before sitting upright.

    There was a red blush on that beautiful face, looking very shy.

    ¡°Song Nan Mo.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said with a serious look, ¡°Do you know how many little maids in the pce admire you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­No¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo shook his head and said, ¡°I normally don¡¯t walk around the pce. I only go to the imperial study or big sister¡¯s Righteous Deration Pce, so not many maids should have seen me.¡±

    ¡°Sir Song really is¡­¡­deaf to the outside world.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a soft snort, ¡°Did you know that a few months ago a little concubine wanted to meet with Sir Song? When the empress found out about this, she was expelled from the pce and given twenty paddles.¡±

 Chapter 2940 - 2940: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 48)

    Chapter 2940: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 48)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo was stunned, looking at Luo Qing Chen with a look that said ¡®I don¡¯t know anything¡¯.

    ¡°Sorry, Qing Chen, I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo shook his head and said, ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Then when you¡¯re teasing me¡­¡­how can you be so skilled!¡±

    ¡°Because I like you.¡±

    He answered without any hesitation, making a smile appear on her pretend angry face.

    Song Nan Mo, ah, Song Nan Mo. He was a person who didn¡¯t know how to hide his feelings.

    There were some times where you could see his heart with a single look.

    But everything he did was so warming to the heart.

    The sunshine after the rain warmly came in through the window. They looked at each other with smiles, thinking how great it would be if they could stay in this moment.

    ¡°Miss Qing Chen, the emperor is here.¡± Maid Wang softly knocked on the door, ¡°He¡¯s in the main hall, the empress dowager wants you toe.¡±

    It was most likely because of her status that Maid Wang who had been following the empress dowager for many years addressed her with the formal you.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and looked at Song Nan Mo, ¡°Wait here for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He grabbed her wrist as his eyes filled with worry.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head with slightly knitted brows, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­Wait for me toe back.¡±

    In the current situation, the empress dowager was already on their side, so there wouldn¡¯t be that much trouble.

    She just hoped that Feng Yu wouldn¡¯t do anything unexpected.

    In the main fall, Luo Qing Chen changed out of her maid clothes and was wearing fancy clothes.

    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, which were filled with confusion.

    ¡°This servant greets the emperor.¡± Luo Qing Chen bowed without any expressions and an indifferent look in her eyes.

    The empress dowager waved her hand and said, ¡°Sit first, this one is talking with the emperor.¡±

    As the empress dowager, she naturally knew that the emperor didn¡¯t go to court today to anger her.

    But there were some things that were right and wrong. Since Luo Qing Chen¡¯s identity was clear, she should make things clear.

    If she lived in the Brocaded Zither Pce, then ethics would be destroyed.

    ¡°Royal mother, please speak.¡± Feng Yu took a sip of his tea as his eyes firmly fell onto Luo Qing Chen.

    She really was powerful. She used just a single night to make the empress dowager stand on her side.

    But for him, the emperor, the more he couldn¡¯t get a person, the more charming they were.

    He had never had such a strong desire to conquer. There were three thousand beauties in the harem and there were even countless women in the world who would submit to him.

    Only Luo Qing Chen. Although they had met for the first time outside the pce, she had shown a fearless look.

    It wasn¡¯t just towards him, even when facing all of those ck clothed assassins, she didn¡¯t show a single trace of fear on her face.

    This kind of woman really was special.

    Even if she was married, he would do all he could to win her over. Not to mention that she wasn¡¯t married yet.

    In Feng Yu¡¯s world, he was a proud person. After all, the entire world fell at his feet, so he was qualified to be proud.

    However, he had to admit that when he punished Song Nan Mo, he saw panic in her eyes for the first time. That kind of panic had made him deeply frustrated.

    Now he wanted to find out everything. Why did the empress dowager who never interfered in pce matters suddenly want to protect them?

    ¡°When the emperor was young, the previous emperor went south. At that time, he was still the crown prince and hadn¡¯t inherited the throne yet.¡± The empress dowager exined in a simple and clear manner, ¡°At that time, the previous emperor met a woman in that time of danger and had a rtionship with her, giving birth to a daughter.¡±

 Chapter 2941 - 2941: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 49)

    Chapter 2941: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 49)

    ¡°What?¡± When Feng Yu heard this, a look of fear appeared in his eyes.

    He was a smart person. Even if he didn¡¯t hear the full story, just based on this opening, he could guess the ending.

    ¡°Emperor, please listen to this one.¡± The empress dowager said with a sigh, ¡°The previous emperor very much liked that woman and stayed in the south for a year. He only left when the child was born.¡±

    ¡°This one knows that the emperor will ask why the previous emperor didn¡¯t bring her back at that time?¡± The empress dowager seemed to be asking and answering herself, ¡°Because if that woman came back with the previous emperor, it would have been hard for her to survive. After all, there were few children born to the previous emperor.¡±

    ¡°The empress dowager means that Luo¡­¡­Luo Qing Chen is the previous emperor¡¯s daughter?¡± Feng Yu¡¯s face was already ashen at this point. Although he was very unwilling to face this result, he had no choice but to face it.¡±

    ¡°Properly speaking, the previous emperor never had a daughter. After you took the throne, Qing Chen should be the eldest princess.¡± The empress dowager looked at Feng Yu and said, ¡°The true eldest princess.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was different from Fang Yin. She was from the main bloodline, Fang Yin was just a rtive.

    She was the true eldest princess while Fang Yin was at most half a princess.

    That was why the empress dowager didn¡¯t summon Fang Yin again after having her leavest night.

    This matter was too important to y around with.

    ¡°Royal mother, are you certain?¡± Feng Yu looked at Luo Qing Chen and said with a coldugh, ¡°This girl is full of tricks, don¡¯t let her fool you.¡±

    ¡°This one is certain.¡± The empress dowager said with a sigh, ¡°The previous emperor not only told this one that he left behind a jade pendant, but that this baby girl had a red birthmark like a flower on her back. This was something that only this one and the previous emperor knew and this one has already seen Qing Chen¡¯s birthmarkst night.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she heard this.

    She did have some doubts too. Logically speaking, she and Concubine Rou had onlye with a single jade pendant. Even if the empress dowager was shocked, she should have rationally tried to confirm her identity after calming down.

    But Maid Wang just asked the maids to wash her up and they didn¡¯t ask or do anything else.

    It seemed like the empress dowager already knew about the birthmark when she washed upst night, already confirming that she was the daughter of the previous emperor.

    She suddenly felt that the empress dowager was a powerful person. She didn¡¯t seem as kind and indifferent as she did on the surface, rather her thoughts were deeper and her methods were more powerful than anyone.

    The more she thought about it, the more it seemed right. After all, how could a person who reached this position not be powerful?

    Silence, silence, silence, only silence.

    The empress dowager didn¡¯t speak because she was waiting for Feng Yu to speak. She already had the upper hand, so there was nothing that she needed to say.

    Feng Yu was so smart. Since he understood everything, he naturally understood what to do.

    However, Feng Yu didn¡¯t speak because it was like there was a stone in his heart and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Like this, Luo Qing Chen had be his half sister and they would never be together.

    When frustration reached a certain point, people would be crazy.

    Especially for an emperor like him. The things that he wanted, he wouldn¡¯t let others have even if he had to destroy them.

    ¡°This one understands what royal mother means.¡± Feng Yu looked at Luo Qing Chen with a cold look, ¡°Since Qing Chen is the previous emperor¡¯s daughter, then naturally she should be the eldest princess.¡±

 Chapter 2942 - 2942: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 50)

    Chapter 2942: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 50)

    ¡°This one is very happy that the emperor can think this way.¡± The empress dowager said with a nod, ¡°This one has followed the previous emperor¡¯s instructions and found his missing princess.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Yu said with a nod, ¡°This one still has to review some memorials in the royal study, so this one will be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Emperor.¡± The empress dowager called out to him, ¡°Sir Song Nan Mo and Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Royal mother.¡± Feng Yu cut the empress dowager off, ¡°Now that Luo Qing Chen is a part of the royal family, her marriage should be decided by this one. Our country has been trying to reconcile with the High Race Country, this one was worried about ack of an eldest princess to marry off.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed instantly and she stood up.

    She wanted to say something, but Feng Yu cut her off.

    ¡°Since you think being the princess is good, this one will go along with you.¡± Feng Yu gave a cold snort as he revealed a cold smile.

    The empress dowager trembled as her hand holding the cup shook.

    After Feng Yu left, Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before slowly sitting down.

    Her fingers were a bit cold. She felt like she was at thest step and she was about to fall into the depths of hell.

    ¡°The emperor is forcing this one and forcing you.¡± The empress dowager helplessly shook her head, ¡°This one thought that this one could protect you, but this one never expected the emperor to think of this.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°He really is ruthless. The things that he can¡¯t get, he will destroy them himself. He really is ruthless.¡±

    Feng Yu never thought that not only would she be his saviour, she would also be his little sister.

    His half sister¡­¡­

    How could this person be so cold, not even having a single bit of emotion?

    Did he not deserve love? No, he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°In short, Nan Mo should be fine now.¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and said, ¡°This can be considered the only good thing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What good news is this?¡± Song Nan Mo came over from not far away. His eyes were read and filled with pain.

    He looked at her in a pained manner, ¡°I¡¯m going to beg the emperor. He definitely can¡¯t marry you off to the High Race Country, definitely not.¡±

    ¡°The High Race Country has a strong arm, even a general as your father has lost to them before.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Now that Prince Talu has taken the throne, the High Race Country has been trying to reconcile with us. They have even sent a gift of a thousand cattle and sheep.¡±

    The empress dowager said with a nod, ¡°Qing Chen is right. The emperor has been thinking about how to return this gift, but Fang Yin and the other rtive princesses can¡¯tpare. Now that there¡¯s a legitimate eldest princess like you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But how could he do this?¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip as her eyes turned so red that she couldn¡¯t help crying, ¡°His method of revenge is just too petty.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± The empress dowager looked at her with a serious look, ¡°You can¡¯t say this. This one knows that you feel angry and aggrieved, but he is the emperor. Since you are the daughter of the previous emperor, your wedding is naturally rted to the matters of the country.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as she said, ¡°What can he do if I¡¯m not willing? He can¡¯t tie me to the sedan chair, right?¡±

    The empress dowager gave a deep sigh. She turned the buddhist beads in her hand as she said, ¡°This one can¡¯t understand the emperor¡¯s thoughts now.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress dowager, Eunuch Du is waiting outside!¡± Maid Wang came in and said, ¡°He says that the emperor has a message for miss Qing Chen.¡±

 Chapter 2943 - 2943: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 51)

    Chapter 2943: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 51)

    A message? Didn¡¯t he just leave? How could he send a message this quickly?

    ¡°Let hime in.¡± The empress dowager waved her hand, ¡°The emperor should have already made his next move. He is this one¡¯s son, this one understands him better than you.¡±

    Since he was young, he had never hesitated in his decisions.

    ¡°This servant greets the empress dowager.¡±

    ¡°Stand.¡± The empress dowager raised her hand and said, ¡°What message has the emperor sent?¡±

    ¡°Our country and the High Race Country have fought for many years and now the two countries want peace.¡± Eunuch Du gave two coughs before continuing, ¡°Now that the High Race Country has presented the cattle and sheep, our country needs to respond with an eldest princess to build a friendship with them.¡±

    The empress dowager looked at Luo Qing Chen before saying, ¡°Qing Chen still hasn¡¯t been canonized as the eldest princess. Tell the emperor that he can use something else for a present for now.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress dowager.¡± Eunuch Du continued, ¡°Now that General Song is at the border, the emperor said that he would give miss Qing Chen two choices. One is to marry into the High Race Country as the eldest princess and bring harmony to the two countries, making everyone happy. Or two, the Clear Light Temple is a good ce.¡±

    ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t want to get married, the emperor wants me to be a monk.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°This kind of choice isn¡¯t anything to me since bing a monk isn¡¯t anything for me.¡±

    ¡°The emperor also said that if miss Qing Chen isn¡¯t willing to go to the High Race Country, there is no need for peace between our country and them.¡± Eunuch Du said with knitted brows, ¡°Young miss, this servant won¡¯t beat around the bush. If the emperor goes back on his word, the High Race Country will be furious. Most of the troops have already been withdrawn, only General Song leads thest army at the border.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Nan Mo said in disbelief. Even his voice trembled a bit.

    Feng Yu¡¯s multiple choice wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Chen, but rather Song Nan Mo.

    To put it simply, if Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t willing to marry the king of the High Race Country, the emperor would prevent General Song from returning.

    One was his beloved and one was his family, he wanted to know which one Song Nan Mo would choose.

    After a long time, the empress dowager came back to her senses and weakly sat down, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°This servant will leave.¡±

    After Du San Bao left, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh, ¡°General Song is a general of three dynasties and he has made great contributions to the country. As the emperor, he really can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong.¡±

    There was a ball of anger in her heart that didn¡¯t fade for a long time. Luo Qing Chen could even tell that her voice trembled a bit when she said this.

    This time, even the empress dowager didn¡¯t reprimand him.

    Even she never thought that Feng Yu would be this determined. For this kind of love, he¡­¡­was even sacrificing loyalty.

    He had been very thoughtful since he was young, but she never thought that he would be this ck bellied, this crazy.

    ¡°Qing Chen, this matter concerns you, Nan Mo, and Concubine Rou, as well as our entire country.¡± The empress dowager gave a deep sigh, ¡°The emperor has lost his heart and this one can¡¯t do anything now. Your choice will be up to you in the end.¡±

    Feng Yu really did what he said, he would destroy her if he couldn¡¯t get her.

    But in fact, she could leave at any time if she didn¡¯t have a bond. With her powers, there was no one in this world that could stop her.

    But she had a bond and people with bonds are easily tied.

    She couldn¡¯t watch General Song die for nothing. Concubine Rou had been good for her and Song Nan Mo risked his life to protect her.

    No matter what, she should protect their family.

 Chapter 2944 - 2944: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 52)

    Chapter 2944: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 52)

    Righteous Deration Pce.

    After Concubine Rou heard what happened, she took off her expensive clothes and wore her favourite in clothes.

    Suddenly, she felt that this world was ridiculous.

    Evil people weren¡¯t punished and good people were hurt again and again.

    ¡°Concubine, Miss Qing Chen is here.¡± Su Su said in a very cautious voice.

    She didn¡¯t know what happened, she just felt that something had changed today.

    ¡°Let here in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the side and watched Concubine Rou¡¯s back, not speaking for a long time.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Concubine Rou turned to look at her with a faint smile, ¡°Come over and sit, what are you standing for?¡±

    ¡°Does the concubine already know?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were a bit red.

    She suddenly felt like she had harmed the siblings of the Song Family. If she didn¡¯t appear, they might have lived very good lies.

    But she had made the emperor hate them.

    ¡°In the harem, everyone will know once there is trouble.¡± Concubine Rou looked at her and said, ¡°The empress invited some dancers today, so her mood is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Concubine, be assured, she won¡¯t be happy for long.¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lip and said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let her be happy for long.¡±

    Concubine Rou shook her head, ¡°She might not have a good ending, but whether it is good or not, we most likely won¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°Concubine¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡± Concubine Rou looked into her eyes and said word for word, ¡°You and Nan Mo should leave, the further the better. There will always be a ce to stay at the end of the world.¡±

    ¡°Concubine, are you crazy?¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and gently held her shoulder, ¡°We can¡¯t leave. All of the gates of the pce are heavily guarded right now. Who is the emperor? How could he not think of anything that you think of?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? You should be happy¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou said in a choked up voice, ¡°Nan Mo is a very obsessive person, he has never had a woman before. Once his heart is hooked, he will be with that person forever. Why can¡¯t the emperor let you be?¡±

    If he could let them be, then how beautiful of a story that would be.

    The eldest princess and her excellent brother would be a perfect match.

    But standing in between them was Feng Yu, the most powerful ruler of this world.

    ¡°Rx, I have some awareness in my heart.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I came here not because I¡¯m worried about you, so don¡¯t think nonsense. Nan Mo is in the Peaceful Kind Pce, he is a disciplined person and won¡¯t go against the emperor¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, what do you want to do?¡± Concubine Rou could hear the calm in her voice.

    It was as if all the decisions have been made.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to save General Song now.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned away and said, ¡°That is for me to marry into the High Race Country, the sooner the better. The battlefield is not the harem, once there is a change at the border, General Song will be in danger.¡±

    Concubine Rou trembled before grabbing her hand, ¡°Have you discussed this with Nan Mo?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss with him. It¡¯s the cruelest thing to make him make a decision. One side is me and the other is his father, I don¡¯t want him to make this choice.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Concubine, you have to take care of yourself.¡± Luo Qing Chen tightly knitted her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Supreme Hall.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Before leaving the pce, I want to remove the biggest obstacle in the pce. That is the only way that I can truly protect you.¡±

 Chapter 2945 - 2945: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 53)

    Chapter 2945: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 53)

    Supreme Hall.

    Luo Qing Chen had been kneeling for a long time while Feng Yu read the memorials on the table, not looking up at all.

    There was light snow and no sound outside the window, while charcoal filled the air inside.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit toote toe looking for this one for apromise?¡± After a long time, Feng Yu looked up with a dim glow in his eyes.

    It was strict and contained absolute power.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to bargain.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly looked up, not even calling herself ¡®this servant¡¯.

    Feng Yu knitted his brows with a bit of confusion. When he wanted to say something, Luo Qing Chen spoke first.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning on marrying into the High Race Country to mend the rtions of the two sides.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at her in disbelief.

    Perhaps others wouldn¡¯t understand her, but he did.

    That woman who held a sword alone in the dark forest, killing over twenty dark clothed assassins. She had an arrogance that no one had in her eyes and her tone.

    How could such an arrogant person be willing to marry into the High Race Country?

    ¡°What I said was already clear.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly looked at him, ¡°Since I have made a great contribution to the country, I want to exchange for something.¡±

    ¡°This one gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Feng Yu narrowed his eyes as a bit of pain filled his eyes.

    He would rather keep her in the pce forever than to marry her to the High Race Country.

    But he couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that she loved someone this deeply. She could even make this sacrifice to save their father.

    ¡°Whether the choice given by the emperor is a choice or a forced decision, the emperor knows better than anyone.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°As for what I want to say, the empress in the Flying Flower Pce is the killer of the eighth prince and I have evidence to prove it.¡±

    Feng Yu¡¯s expression changed as he looked at her with admiration, ¡°This one remembers that Xiang Cao is already dead. What other evidence do you have?¡±

    What he liked the most was her appearance. Calm and arrogant without a care, as if everything seemed like they were under her control.

    Perhaps it was because of this that he wanted to possess her in his heart.

    He wanted her no matter what the method.

    In the end, she walked down the dead end on her own. What a joke that was.

    ¡°Of course I have my own reason for saying this. The emperor should wait to watch a show.¡± Luo Qing Chen stood up and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°But at least you should be fair and just and not patronize the killer of your son.¡±

    ¡°Killing the prince is a crime harming nine generations.¡± Feng Yu looked at her and said, ¡°This one believes that the empress wouldn¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°Then please wait and see.¡±

    In the middle of the night on the Ghost Festival, at the Flying Flower Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen wore a white dress and wore exquisite ¡®ghost makeup¡¯ as she walked out of the walls.

    The Flying Flower Pce¡¯s guards were patrolling around, but there wasn¡¯t a single person who noticed her.

    ¡°Tonight is the Ghost Festival?¡± The empress sipped her ginger tea, ¡°It¡¯s strangely cold.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the empress, tonight is indeed the Ghost Festival.¡± Qing Lan lit themp and said, ¡°Empress, if you feel cold, you should sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± The empress softly replied, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder it snowed this afternoon.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen who was standing outside the window revealed a cold smile. A person like this who did all kinds of bad things didn¡¯t fear gods and demons at all.

 Chapter 2946 - 2946: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 54)

    Chapter 2946: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 54)

    But it was right when she thought about it. If she feared demons and gods, then she wouldn¡¯t do something as unscrupulous as killing a child.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said with curled lips, ¡°I will destroy you on behalf of the moon god.¡±

    In an instant, the curtains of the Flying Flower Pce were lowered and a cold wind filled the pce.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qing Lan was surprised before saying in a worried voice, ¡°Empress, does it seem like it¡¯s dimmer?¡±

    The empress didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She took off her beautiful earrings as she said, ¡°It should be the moon going behind the clouds. What are you making a fuss about?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Qing Lan shivered before saying, ¡°This servant clearly feels like it¡¯s colder¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I think that you¡¯re too¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Too what?¡± Before the empress could finish, Luo Qing Chen, wearing a white dress and covered in blood, appeared behind her.

    The bright mirrorpletely reflected her appearance.

    If she saw such a terrifying person in the middle of the night, her heart would tremble too.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qing Lan shouted, ¡°Ghost! There¡¯s a ghost! Someone! Someone!¡±

    When she was about to run away, Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and a wooden table blocked her way.

    ¡°You¡­¡­who are you¡­¡­Why¡­¡­why are you pretending to be a ghost?¡± The empress held her chest as she tried to seem as calm as possible.

    She kept telling herself in her heart: Don¡¯t panic, absolutely do not panic. It has to be someone pretending to be a ghost.

    ¡°What pretend?¡± Luo Qing Chen had a strong murderous intent appear in her eyes, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m pretending to be a ghost like this?¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she quickly came in front of the empress and her right hand grabbed her throat, ¡°Empress, this scapegoat, didn¡¯t you use me well?¡±

    She tried to keep her voice as low as possible, letting each word be filled with power.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You are¡­¡­Xiang Cao?¡± The empress¡¯ eyes opened wide as she said in terror, ¡°Impossible¡­¡­Impossible¡­¡­Xiang Cao is already dead, she¡¯s already dead¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, Xiang Cao¡­¡­Ghost, ghost, ghost, ghost, ghost¡­¡­festival¡­¡­¡± Qing Lan instantly came back to her senses and knelt down, ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me¡­¡­It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qing Lan, you personally killed me, did you forget?¡± Luo Qing Chen squeezed the empress¡¯ neck while turning to look at Qing Lan, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush, the next one will be you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Qing Lan¡¯s face had already turned pale from fear and she wanted to escape.

    Luo Qing Chen used her mind to control objects to block off her path.

    Of course, she also wanted the empress to personally see that she¡­¡­was a ¡®ghost¡¯.

    Because ¡®ghosts¡¯ could move objects.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The empress lost her rationality and her eyes were filled with fear.

    She had been in the pce for many years and she had seen many people use underhanded tactics.

    So she never would have thought that Xiang Cao would be a ghost toe for her life. But the unbelievable things kept appearing in front of her again and again.

    Her strong heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was struck with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over.¡± She desperately ran forward, but Luo Qing Chen controlled her shoes to go under a flower pot so that she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    She was afraid! Her heart was filled with extreme and iparable fear.

    It was as if an evil spirit had grabbed her and she couldn¡¯t escape no matter what. Her feet wouldn¡¯t even take a single step.

 Chapter 2947 - 2947: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 55)

    Chapter 2947: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 55)

    ¡°Do you know fear now?¡± Luo Qing Chen floated over to her like a ghost, ¡°The empress wasn¡¯t merciful when you killed me, why did you kill me? I was your person, how could I tell the truth?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was ethereal and seemed to fill the entire Flying Flower Pce. It was like her voice was like that of a soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯te to me, I didn¡¯t kill you¡­¡­¡± The empress held her head and looked at Qing Lan with wide eyes, ¡°It was Qing Lan, it was her¡­¡­She was the one that killed you with her own hands.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a silentugh of disdain in her heart.

    In the end, the empress ¡®strong heart¡¯ was destroyed.

    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts in this world? Not to mention that she wasn¡¯t just acting as one, she was using her powers to y with her.

    In front of a ¡®ghost¡¯, the master and servant rtionship of many years didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°What?¡± Qing Lan trembled. Then she screamed, ¡°Empress, if it wasn¡¯t for your orders, how could this servant dare kill someone.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth. Bold servant, you dare to nder this one.¡±

    ¡°Whether this servant has ndered the empress, the empress knows in her heart.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± The ethereal voice sounded again, ¡°I like seeing dogs bite each other like this. Empress, ah, empress, I tried my best to kill the eighth prince for you and you actually burned the bridge after crossing it. My heart is so cold. Today, I will give you a happy experience.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± The empress gave a gulp, ¡°Just be a good ghost if you¡¯re already dead, there are rules in the underworld! If you kill me, you won¡¯t gain anything. The matter of the eighth prince, if you didn¡¯t die, we would all die. If this one could save you, this one would have.¡±

    The empress did her best to keep her voice calm, hoping to survive in the end.

    ¡°If you leave now, this one will pray for you every night. This one will go to the¡­¡­temple for you¡­¡­¡± The empress took a deep breath, ¡°To let you escape this sea of suffering as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°When I came over, there was a child that was alsoing to find you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°It really is pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Right, right¡­¡­The eighth prince¡­¡­¡± The empress brought her hands together to face the sky, ¡°This one will also pray for the eighth prince so he can enter heaven sooner. This one promises that this one will never hurt a child again¡­..This one¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Empress.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly called her, ¡°There¡¯s no chance. You should die, you should die with us¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You, you¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± The empress felt the murderous intent of the other side.

    Her legs turned soft and she crawled away while shouting, ¡°Save me¡­¡­Save me¡­¡­Kill Qing Lan first, kill Qing Lan first¡­¡­¡±

    In the darkness, she hugged a pair of legs that were wearing golden boots.

    The surrounding slowly lit up.

    Su Su came over with a basin of water. Luo Qing Chen dipped a handkerchief in the water and wiped her face.

    The empress finally came to her senses, but it was toote.

    Although the curtains of the Flying Flower Pce had been lowered by Luo Qing Chen, there were many people standing outside and they had naturally heard everything.

    Although they couldn¡¯t see it, what they heard definitely wasn¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°Empress, you really have disappointed this one.¡± Feng Yu walked over withrge steps. He threw off her arms and sat down on the high seat.

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­Emperor¡­..It¡¯s not true, it¡¯s really not true¡­¡­¡± The empress stood up while trembling. She pointed at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°It was this servant, it was all this servant who framed this wife.¡±

 Chapter 2948 - 2948: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 56)

    Chapter 2948: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 56)

    ¡°The words were said by the empress and there aren¡¯t just a single pair of ears here.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, why would you admit it?¡±

    ¡°This one¡­¡­This one¡­¡­¡± The current empress felt like her throat was burning. There were many excuses that she wanted to give, but she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Then she suddenly broke out with a foolishugh and said, ¡°He, he, he, he, he, he, it was me, it was me! I killed many people. The first prince, the second prince, the third prince¡­¡­¡±

    She picked up a flower from the ground and with her hair in a mess, she shook her head with a wide smile as she came to Feng Yu¡¯s side to say, ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡­This one has killed many people! This one eats them all after killing them, cleaning them out.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other with confused looks. Eunuch Du came forward and came to Feng Yu¡¯s side to protect him, ¡°Emperor, the empress might have gone crazy from being too scared.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t.¡± In an instant, her expression changed from the silly smile to a look of terror.

    Her face was pale as her lips trembled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me¡­¡­Listen to me, it was someone else who tried to kill this one. She controlled this one¡¯s tables and chairs. Right, right, right¡­¡­She even controlled this one¡¯s body¡­¡­¡±

    After saying this, sheughed and then cried which looked very scary.

    ¡°Du San Bao.¡±

    ¡°This servant is here.¡±

    ¡°Send down an order. The empress has gone crazy and is now expelled from the Flying Flower Pce.¡± Feng Yu¡¯s eyes fell onto Qing Lan who had fainted in the side and softly said, ¡°Other than this maid, all other maids can return to the internal affairs department and be arranged to other pces.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As for the empress.¡± Feng Yu knitted his brows before continuing, ¡°Without this one¡¯s orders, she will be imprisoned forever and no one is allowed to see her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he flicked his dragon robe and his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Come with this one.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. Her eyes moved away from the empress and she walked towards Feng Yu.

    There were whispers all around her. It was most likely because the night was too quiet that she could clearly hear every word.

    ¡°The empress is crazy¡­¡­It really is scary¡­¡­Such a dignified person can be a different person when she goes crazy¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°With how miss Qing Chen was dressed, if it as me, I might have gone crazy too.¡±

    ¡°But if you look at it, you wouldn¡¯t feel this way if you didn¡¯t do it. If she didn¡¯t have an unclear conscience from killing people, she wouldn¡¯t have broken down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­But the empress is very bold, she even dared toy her hands on a prince.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you chatting for, why aren¡¯t you handling this matter?¡± Du San Bao cleared his throat and said, ¡°Take an inventory of the Flying Flower Pce¡¯s maids and send them to the internal affairs department.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Eunuch Du.¡±

    Everyone scattered when they heard this. Only the empress stood there in ce, saying in a faint voice, ¡°Jia Lan sends off the emperor.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly let out a tear.

    There was snow outside the window. The snow in the middle of July brought endless coldness.

    Luo Qing Chen followed behind Feng Yu, going to the pavilion in the imperial gardens.

    He didn¡¯t turn around, but that majestic and powerful voice slowly rang out, ¡°Are you certain of your decision? If you beg this one, perhaps there¡¯s another choice.¡±

 Chapter 2949 - 2949: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 57)

    Chapter 2949: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 57)

    Beg? Beg for what?

    Even if it was for Song Nan Mo, she wouldn¡¯t say a single word to beg.

    Just like how Song Nan Mo epted two hundred paddles to go against Feng Yu.

    He knew that if he begged, he could stay out of it. But for her, he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°I feel that the High Race Country is quite good.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and let out a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s good to see the scenery.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Feng Yu grabbed her wrist, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that this one will go back on his word after you leave and not save General Song?¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°Then your lowly deeds will spread to the High Race Country and you will be known as a ¡®foolish ruler¡¯ for decades.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening this one?

    Feng Yu¡¯s right hand tightened and his eyes narrowed in a dangerous manner. But Luo Qing Chen had a calm look, her brows didn¡¯t move a single inch.

    ¡°How could I threaten?¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes, ¡°This country and the High Race Country has simr militaries, so if you don¡¯t mind gambling with your entire territory, I don¡¯t mind ying with you. If you don¡¯t do anything and leave General Song to die¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡± His gaze became colder and colder, as if he was about to freeze everyone around him.

    ¡°I will bury your entire country with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen used a bit of force with her right hand to break free of Feng Yu¡¯s restraint, ¡°Feng Yu, I will do what I say.¡±

    The strange snow in the middle of July stopped. This was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s final private conversation with Feng Yu.

    Less than half an hour after he left, an edict appointing her as the eldest princess arrived at the Peaceful Kind Pce.

    At the same time, there was a decree that the eldest princess would marry into the High Race Country. There were quite a few rewards, but it was all ridicule in the eyes of Luo Qing Chen.

    Peaceful Kind Pce.

    The empress dowager and Concubine Rou had locked themselves in the pce these past few days. Other than the servants, there was only Song Nan Mo and Luo Qing Chen in the Peaceful Kind Pce.

    The gifts that came from the Supreme Hall were all stuffed into the Peaceful Kind Pce¡¯s side halls.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even look at them once. She wore a green dress with brocaded flowers as she yed chess with Song Nan Mo.

    She seemed as calm as ever, but he had his brows knitted and didn¡¯t say a word.

    After a long time, he finally said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a better way?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her right hand and touched his brows that were knit like an old man, ¡°Can you ignore your father¡¯s life and death?¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t trade your life for his.¡± Song Nan Mo suddenly looked up at her, ¡°If a ruler wants a subject to die, that subject has no choice but to die. My father has been on the battlefield for many years and he understands this better than me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen put down a white piece and took a deep breath, ¡°Even if you can ignore General Song, what about Concubine Rou? What about yourself?¡±

    ¡°The person that my sister loves is not the emperor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan Mo.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him, ¡°Entering the pce means bing the emperor¡¯s concubine. Even if your sister had no feelings for the emperor in the beginning, do you guarantee that she won¡¯t have any after leaving the pce? If she didn¡¯t, then the concubine wouldn¡¯t have been so hurt when the eighth prince died.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± His eyes turned red and his voice shook.

    In these years, he had been strict with himself no matter what. His self discipline surpassed anyone else¡¯s. His humility and endurance was what made him Song Nan Mo.

    But was he really this kind of person?

 Chapter 2950 - 2950: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 58)

    Chapter 2950: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 58)

    ¡°Song Nan Mo¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen had never seen him like this before.

    Those deep eyes were bloodshot, which made people feel pain just looking at them.

    He closed his eyes and slowly raised his right hand to take her wrist, pulling it in his direction.

    This her first time feeling his broad chest sinceing here.

    What hit her nose was the faint scent of sandalwood which smelled very, very good.

    But his arms holding her were shaking a bit, as if he couldn¡¯t keep the person in his heart no matter how much power he used.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± He said in a low and hoarse voice by her ear, ¡°Unless I die, I won¡¯t let you go¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how he could keep her by his side, but he knew that there was no way that he could watch her leave the pce.

    To go to that far ce and marry another person.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Luo Qing Chen softly rubbed his chest, ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you think. Let¡¯s make an agreement, alright?¡±

    Song Nan Mo trembled. Looking into her clear eyes, he felt very ufortable.

    This feeling of difort wasn¡¯t ordinary difort, it was the feeling of someone who you loved being in front of you, but having no choice but to watch them be sent away.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die, so you can¡¯t die either.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up at him, ¡°There are many bad people still alive, so how can we die?¡±

    There was some love that didn¡¯t mean staying together forever, but just being connected.

    If you understand me, I¡¯ll understand you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­Sorry¡­¡­Sorry¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo apologized three times, but he didn¡¯t say what he was apologizing for.

    Sorry for not being able to keep you by his side and spending the rest of his life with you.

    Sorry for not giving you happiness and having to watch you marry another person.

    Sorry for having an identity where even death couldn¡¯t give you happiness.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    She most likely knew the things that he didn¡¯t say when he apologized.

    Because it was Song Nan Mo, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if she lived in a different country for the rest of her life, she will still look up at the same starry sky.

    ¨C

    The day that Luo Qing Chen was married off as the eldest princess, Song Nan Mo didn¡¯t appear.

    Actually, no matter what agreement they had, he couldn¡¯t allow her to leave like this.

    He took the Straight Broad Sword that the previous emperor gave his family, nning to kill all who stood in his way.

    But before he left the manor, he was surrounded by the people sent by the emperor.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything for her in the end. Instead, he had her protect him¡­..and his family.

    No one knew what happened in the Song Manor that day. They only knew that Song Nan Mo came out covered in injuries. Feng Yu ordered him to be under house arrest for three months and would be reinstated when his injuries healed.

    Song Nan Mo became a different person in these three months. He was still gentle and disciplined, but the books that he read went from philosophy to military tactics.

    Some people said that his body was weak and some people said he went crazy.

    But only he knew that he was more sane than anyone. There wasn¡¯t a moment in his life where he was more clear on what to do.

    Three monthster, a small country was in turmoil. He took the initiative to quell this and requested to lead the troops.

    Feng Yu looked at him for a long time and still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.

    This thoughtful young man had be iprehensible to him.

    ¡°Why do you want to lead the troops?¡± In the Supreme Hall, Feng Yu narrowed his eyes in a dangerous manner, ¡°Do you want to go to the battlefield?¡±

 Chapter 2951 - 2951: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 59)

    Chapter 2951: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 59)

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± Song Nan Mo gave a bow and said, ¡°This subordinate¡¯s father is a general and he only has this subordinate as a son. This subordinate should follow him and be a man who rides horses.¡±

    ¡°The Mulbury Country and Northern Country are small countries. This one will give you the same troops as Di Shao.¡± Feng Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is certain.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, although the Mulbury Country and Northern Country are just small countries, they have superior geographical conditions and are easy to defend.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, this subordinate feels that Sir Wang is right. Lieutenant General Li has already returned in defeat and it¡¯s Sir Song¡¯s first time in battle. If he suffers a defeat, wouldn¡¯t that increase the opponent¡¯s momentum?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Feng Yu coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Only losing will increase their momentum. Sir Song hasn¡¯t gone to battle yet and you think that he¡¯ll lose?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay before responding at the same time, ¡°This subordinate does not dare.¡±

    ¡°Nan Mo, do you think that this one is giving you too few troops?¡± Feng Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Now that you are asking to fight, naturally you can tell this one how many troops you need.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor.¡± Song Nan Mo had a calm look as he softly said, ¡°This subordinate feels the troops given are enough.¡±

    Feng Yu looked at his expression and was suddenly surprised.

    He could feel the shadow of Luo Qing Chen around him.

    When she was in a desperate situation, she was always calm and made it hard for people to see the emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Then you will be themander this time and Di Shao will support you. You will take down the Mulbury Country and the Northern Country for this one in one will swoop together.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¨C

    Righteous Deration Pce.

    When Concubine Rou heard this, the cup in her hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Su Su hesitantly replied, ¡°This servant heard that Sir Song has requested to go to the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Father has spent so many years fighting and mother is already very worried.¡± Concubine Rou said with a nervous look, ¡°Now even Nan Mo wants to follow in father¡¯s steps, what is he thinking!¡±

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± When Concubine Rou¡¯s voice fell, Song Nan Mo walked into the inner room.

    ¡°Su Su, you can leave first.¡± She waved her hand for Su Su to leave before looking at Song Nan Mo to say, ¡°Tell your sister, just what are you trying to do? You have never thought about going to the battlefield before, why¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, I have my own ideas.¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s eyes were deep and they seemed like a without any holes. No one could see any clues from his eyes.

    ¡°Your own ideas?¡± Concubine Rou shook her head, ¡°Do you really think your older sister can¡¯t tell at all?¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡°Since you understand, then there¡¯s no need to ask. Nan Mo does not want to hinder sister¡¯s rest.¡±

    ¡°Song Nan Mo.¡± Concubine Rou angrily called his name, ¡°She is already married!¡±

    ¡°No matter who she marries, I will get her back.¡± Song Nan Mo narrowed his eyes. For the first time, there was a cold killing intent that appeared in his eyes.

    This was an expression that Concubine Rou had never seen before.

    She clearly knew that her little brother was a stubborn person. Now it seemed that he was several times more stubborn than she thought.

    ¡°Sister is afraid that you¡¯re doing something foolish¡­¡­¡± Concubine Rou gave a deep sigh, ¡°The High Race Country isn¡¯t weaker than ours, so your path in the future won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Song Nan Mo shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°I stand upright in this life and I have a clear conscience for everything, but I can¡¯t wrong her. Whether it is in life or death, I can¡¯t leave her in that ce.¡±

 Chapter 2952 - 2952: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 60)

    Chapter 2952: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 60)

    Three months, she had already gone to the High Race Country for three months.

    But no matter how he investigated, he couldn¡¯t find where she was or any news on her.

    He couldn¡¯t be assured, no matter what.

    In December of the year, Song Nan Mo led ten thousand elite troops to sweep the Mulbury Country and Northern Country. At the same time, he also took down six different small countries by the border and greatly expanded their country¡¯s territory.

    He was brave and excelled inbat, always having a strategy. Whether it was arge or small battle, he would understand the opponent¡¯syout first and would defeat them easily.

    The small countries on the border were terrified of him and gave him the title Proud God.

    Because he never showed any fear in battle, he was naturally arrogant like a son of god.

    Over the past year, he kept climbing thedder with countless victories.

    Everyone in the army worshiped and trusted him. His prestige had even surpassed his father in just a single year.

    It was winter again. Concubine Rou sat in the Righteous Deration Pce, looking out at the snow outside.

    Everyone seemed to calm down. After Song Nan Mo went to the battlefield, her mother was very happy, almost smiling every day.

    Her stepmother was concerned every day, worried that bad news woulde from the battlefield.

    But it was a good thing that there was only news of Song Nan Mo¡¯s great victories.

    As for her¡­..after so many things, the emperor didn¡¯t feel too good or bad towards her.

    The Righteous Deration Pce went on as normal and he rarely came.

    For Concubine Rou, she more or less felt a bit disappointed, but she didn¡¯t feel sad.

    After all, some people were just passerbys in her heart in the first ce.

    This year has been very peaceful. It was so peaceful that she thought that this peace came from the sacrifice of that girl.

    And her brother was doing crazy things in silence.

    One after another¡­¡­

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the High Race Country, the Azure Frost Pavilion.

    Behind a beaded curtain, there was a young girl wearing a dark blue floral dress skirt eating some fresh grapes.

    There were some military charts on the table. She looked at them a few times before making a few marks.

    ¡°Princess Nefer, these are the lychees sent by the king. You should eat them fresh.¡± A maid on the side came over and said to her with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Put them there.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a yawn and said, ¡°Help me tell Talu toe overter. I have some clues about the questions that he asked me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, princess.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a lychee and looked at it, with eyes as calm as ever. It had been a year since she came to the High Race Country. A year after the truce between the two countries, turmoil had begun again.

    It was said that there was a brave young general who killed gods and buddhas. He didn¡¯t give his enemies any chance to breathe.

    Talu thought that the enemy¡¯s hands would reach them soon, so he asked her to think of a countermeasure.

    Nefer was her High Race Country¡¯s name. Although she came for marriage in the name of the eldest princess, Talu didn¡¯t marry her and only made her a princess.

    The reason was simple, Talu only loved his wife.

    This saved her a lot of energy from escaping and she could think of a way to go back legitimately.

    There was one thing that she didn¡¯t expect.

    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Princess Monasha looked like Concubine Rou, she wouldn¡¯t have discovered it.

    The current king of the High Race Country was Chi Heng. Talu only told the story in a few words, but one could imagine what kind of difficulties he had gone through in his life and death struggle.

 Chapter 2953 - 2953: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 61)

    Chapter 2953: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 61)

    At ten that evening, Talu rushed over to her Azure Frost Pavilion.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you like this.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand, signaling for the maid who was ying the pipa to leave.

    Talu sat down with a frown, ¡°There is a young general that all the border countries are calling the Proud God. He just captured Close Shift three hours ago.¡±

    ¡°Banhe?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised when she heard this. For the first time, there was a look of worry that appeared in her eyes.

    Although she hadn¡¯t been in the pce for long, there weren¡¯t that many brave and skilled people under Feng Yu.

    After General Song returned from the battlefield, his right leg was injured and he never returned.

    So who was this young general? Not only was he good at fighting, he was very good at organizing his troops.

    The three cities of Close Shift were connected and surrounded by cliffs. The High Race Country had also sieged Close Shift before, but it was quite difficult even with the numbers. They had failed the attack and had suffered heavy losses.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Talu said in a thoughtful voice, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this young general before, but I heard my subordinates say that he wears a silver mask on the battlefield. Could it be that his face is too scary?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that.¡± Luo Qing Chen handed a prepared military chart to Talu, ¡°This is the adjustments that I made to our armiesst time, you can follow thisyout first. As for this young hero called the Proud God that I never heard before, I never heard of him in the pce when I was there. With such a powerful general, it will be hard for us to conquer their country.¡±

    She and Talu had be close friends over the past year.

    It was because they shared themon goal, killing their way into the Heavenly Court.

    This goal had been an obsession for Talu because there was someone waiting for him there.

    No matter how many years passed, no matter how he had to endure, it was all so he could return as a king.

    No one could understand the pain he had been through and no one needed to understand.

    ¡°Nefer, I¡¯ve never asked you before, why are you so obsessed with returning?¡± Talu looked at her with a confused look in his deep eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you this question before, but our goal might be the same.¡±

    Everyone knew that King Talu was a brave fighter and Princess Nefer was a skilled strategist. The two of them were working hard for the prosperity of the High Race Country.

    The ¡®knowing¡¯ in their hearts was different from their purpose.

    Talu was surprised as a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Although he had told Luo Qing Chen that his past name was Chi Heng, he never told her his identity or the experiences that he had gone through.

    ¡°Did you meet anyone in the pce?¡± This was the first time that Talu asked her about the pce in a year.

    It wasn¡¯t a strange thing when one thought about it. It hadn¡¯t been long since he had be king. If it wasn¡¯t for Princess Monasha¡¯s status in the High Race Country, if she didn¡¯t deeply love him.

    He wouldn¡¯t have be the king.

    The two must get along to build trust. If it wasn¡¯t for this year, Talu wouldn¡¯t have asked her this question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of tea and said, ¡°A very beautiful and a very kind person.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see the changes in Talu¡¯s face and his dark eyes turned a bit red.

    She didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°She is my benefactor.¡±

 Chapter 2954 - 2954: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 62)

    Chapter 2954: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 62)

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were correct. If it wasn¡¯t for Concubine Rou, she might have been forced into the Brocaded Zither Pce.

    Then the situation between her and Song Nan Mo would be even more difficult than now.

    She was no longer in the pce. Even if Feng Yu wanted to make it hard for Song Nan Mo, he couldn¡¯t find an excuse.

    If he could live safely, she would have more time to kill her way into the pce.

    Just a bit more time, just a bit more¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the Close Shift camp.

    Song Nan Mo had used three days to settle the captured cities and troops, as well as settling the innocent citizens.

    War was cruel. The reason for taking Close Shift was to better attack the High Race Country.

    This war was inevitable, but now that this ce was captured, it should minimize their losses.

    The citizens were innocent and they should be treated and saved if they deserved it.

    ¡°Reporting to the general, the people of Close Shift have already been settled.¡± Deputy general Liu Shuai said, ¡°But the bit of information we released has all been discovered by the High Race Country.¡±

    ¡°This fast?¡± Song Nan Mo knitted his brows as a trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes.

    During this year, their country and the High Race Country had a peace treaty. The two sides wouldn¡¯t invade each other and exchanged with each other on friendly terms.

    But for some reason, the High Race Country kept taking in small countries near their borders. This was something that Song Nan Mo couldn¡¯t understand.

    So heid out a few points for them. He never thought that they would be found by the other side in just a single day.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Shuai replied, ¡°This subordinate also doesn¡¯t know how they were discovered so quickly. When we were stationed in these ces before, it was never discovered this quickly.¡±

    Song Nan Mo lowered his head to look at the military map after hearing this and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate thinks the High Race Country has a very skilled strategic advisor.¡± Liu Shuai knitted his brows and said, ¡°Otherwise, it is impossible to find all the strongholds established by the general so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Song Nan Mo gave a coldugh, ¡°I also think the same.¡±

    But no matter how smart this advisor was, it wouldn¡¯t stop him from taking the heart of the High Race Country.

    There was no one in this world who could stop him, not even a god of death.

    The pce.

    After Song Nan Mo attacked Close Shift, the ministers all submitted requests to make Song Nan Mo a first grade country protecting duke.

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, the High Race Country has been moving recently. This minister feels that we should give General Song more troops and supplies, so he can take the High Race Country in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the emperor. General Song has swept across the battlefield without a single defeat, so this minister agrees.¡±

    ¡°This minister agrees.¡±

    ¡°This minister agrees.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Golden Imperial Hall, Feng Yu¡¯s face looked ugly.

    The situation had developed too quickly in a short year, so quick that he wasn¡¯t able to react. Song Nan Mo already had this much prestige and status in court.

    This was different from what he thought in the beginning. At first, he even thought that Song Nan Mo would die on the battlefield.

    He couldn¡¯t kill him, but he wanted him to die.

    But he never thought that Song Nan Mo would be apletely different person.

    He was decisive and brave. From the very beginning, he had few defeats and step by step increased his power in the army.

    In the three armies now, there was no need formands as everyone would submit to him.

    The young general who was as proud as a god.

    ¡°Our country and the High Race Country have a peace treaty. If General Song were to attack the High Race Country now, wouldn¡¯t that ruin the alliance?¡± Feng Yu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Our country has its own rules. This one feels that this matter should be discussedter.¡±

    ¡°Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Dismissed.¡±

 Chapter 2955 - 2955: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 63)

    Chapter 2955: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 63)

    The ministers looked at each other with clear looks of disappointment at the emperor¡¯s decision.

    To them, if Song Nan Mo had the confidence to take down the High Race Country, that was arge opportunity for their country.

    It was a pity that Feng Yu suppressed the three hundred thousand troops in his hand and wasn¡¯t willing to give them to Song Nan Mo.

    Once, twice, thrice¡­¡­

    Over time, the ministers started to feel begrudged against the emperor.

    If the ruler lost the heart of his people, then Feng Yu had lost half of hisnd.

    He was a smart person, he naturally understood that.

    Actually, he could have been a carefree emperor and left Song Nan Mo to fight his battles.

    Whether he lived or died, it didn¡¯t matter to him. The ministers wouldn¡¯t say anything and he would be known as an emperor that cared about his ministers.

    But it was Song Nan Mo.

    He couldn¡¯t convince himself to hand those three hundred thousand troops to him.

    Without knowing it, Feng Yu found himself walking to the Righteous Deration Pce.

    He hadn¡¯t been in this ce for a long time. The Righteous Deration Pce was as usual. This ce wasn¡¯t a cold pce, but it also didn¡¯t receive the emperor¡¯s care.

    Feng Yu looked at it before walking in.

    The weather was gradually getting cooler and the leaves of the maple trees on the side were falling.

    Du San Bao wanted to say something, but Feng Yu stopped him. He went in to find that Concubine Rou was still sitting by the window like before.

    ¡°This servant greets the emperor.¡± Su Su immediately kneeled before saying, ¡°Concubine, the emperor is here.¡±

    Su Su looked very happy, but Concubine Rou didn¡¯t have any expressions.

    She just politely greeted him, ¡°This concubine greets the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Sit.¡± Feng Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°You can all leave, this one wants a few words alone with Concubine Rou.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servants all said, ¡°This servant is leaving.¡±

    ¡°Why is the emperor interested in visiting this concubine today?¡± Concubine Rou poured him a cup of tea, ¡°This concubine thought that you would nevere back here.¡±

    Feng Yu took a sip of the tea, ¡°Just casually walking around.¡±

    ¡°But this concubine can see that there¡¯s something in the emperor¡¯s heart.¡± Concubine Rou said with a faint smile, ¡°Moreover, it should be rted to my brother.¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    There was the sound of a cup falling to the ground as Feng Yu angrily looked at Concubine Rou, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? If Song Nan Mo doesn¡¯t have this one¡¯s three hundred thousand troops, do you think he can defeat the High Race Country? Concubine Rou, ah, Concubine Rou, when did you be this naive?¡±

    There were many people pressuring him in court and he was being treated like this in the harem. A proud person like Feng Yu naturally couldn¡¯t ept this.

    But looking at Concubine Rou, he found that she was calm and didn¡¯t seem to panic at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if General Song can defeat the High Race Country or not.¡± Concubine Rou said with a calm look, ¡°But this concubine knows that he is getting closer to doing what he wants to do and realizing his dreams.¡±

    As his blood rted sister, she knew better than anyone why Song Nan Mo was doing this.

    He was that desperate and worked so hard, not fearing pain and almost losing his life.

    Why did he have such great conviction?

    One person, it was because of one person.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­He, he, he¡­¡­Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Feng Yuughed like he had gone crazy after hearing this, ¡°This one knows! How could this one not know? But Concubine Rou, this one could threaten your father¡¯s life in the past and now this one can also threaten Song Nan Mo¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 2956 - 2956: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 64)

    Chapter 2956: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 64)

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there anything this one can¡¯t do?¡± Feng Yu dangerously narrowed his eyes as a cold glow appeared in them.

    He had allowed Luo Qing Chen marry into the High Race Country so that they would never see each other again.

    Now that Song Nan Mo wanted to defeat the High Race Country, how could he not know why?

    It was a pity that he was still the emperor, the ruler of this country. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do.

    The next month, the High Race Country invaded some small countries near their country. The peace treaty was just a piece of paper as thin as a cloud.

    The two powerful countries in the north and south were on opposing sides again.

    There were small battles between the two sides with winners and losers, but it didn¡¯t affect the overall situation.

    The reason was simple, but no one knew it.

    The Heavenly Court Country had Song Nan Mo.

    The High Race Country had Luo Qing Chen.

    The two sides guessed each other¡¯s strategy again and again. It wasn¡¯t just a fight between experts, but a fight between gods.

    On the border of the High Race Country.

    Song Nan Mo received Feng Yu¡¯s orders and received fifty thousand elite troops to attack the Tiger Pass.

    ¡°The emperor has finally thought it through. The general no longer needs to fight more with less.¡± Liu Shuai looked very pleased. Others might not understand the contributions that Song Nan Mo made to their country, but he had seen them all.

    There were many battles where they had the numbers disadvantage, but he never disappointed him or the three armies.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Song Nan Mo gave a soft sigh before slightly knitting his brows.

    Tiger Pass was the one that he wanted to take the most since it was the only path to the High Race Country¡¯s granary.

    Feng Yu was a very smart person with deep thoughts.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that he would think of breaking through Tiger Pass, but¡­..these fifty thousand elite troops¡­¡­

    He, he, this really wasn¡¯t Feng Yu¡¯s style.

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the Azure Frost Pavilion.

    It was clearly a ce for singing and dancing, but Talu was treating it like a military camp!

    ¡°This secret letter appeared outside my residence this morning.¡± Talu gave the letter to her, ¡°This is a secret report saying that the young general Proud God will be leading eighty thousand elite troops to attack our Tiger Pass.¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand elite troops?¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°I heard that the number of troops the Heavenly Court used to attack the smaller countries was always around thirty to forty thousand, why did it suddenly be eighty thousand?¡±

    Talu thought about it before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not clear on this, but Tiger Pass is hard to attack. We will take precautions and whether this secret report is true or not, they won¡¯t¡¯ be able to harm us.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, but her face was still very serious.

    Talu looked at her and asked, ¡°Why do you seem so unhappy?¡±

    ¡°I just find it strange.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°The spies that we put in their country and the spies that they arranged for us, they should have all been eliminated. This report is so detailed, so who actually passed it to us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid it¡¯s fake?¡±

    ¡°The problem is that we¡¯re not afraid of it being fake.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her right hand on her chin, ¡°Whether it¡¯s fake or not, there¡¯s no loss to us. This is a deal where we are sure to profit.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t this something to celebrate?¡± Talu looked at her and asked this.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked before pursing her lips, ¡°Do you know who the young general is?¡±

 Chapter 2957 - 2957: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 65)

    Chapter 2957: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 65)

    Talu shook his head, ¡°Who knows? I only know that it¡¯s a young man wearing a silver mask and the surrounding small countries are calling him Proud God.¡±

    ¡°I know this.¡± Luo QIng Chen put her chin in her right hand and said in a thoughtful voice, ¡°I am very curious about this. I¡¯ve never seen this person in the Heavenly Court, so I am suddenly very curious what this person looks like.¡±

    Talu knitted his brows, ¡°What is there to see? He might have three heads and six arms.¡±

    ¡°What is the timing in the secret letter?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked.

    ¡°Seven days.¡± Talu replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since we¡¯ve already nned ahead.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a nod, ¡°I¡¯lle along this time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Talu was a bit confused, but he still patiently asked this.

    Luo Qing Chen thought about it before saying, ¡°Since this young general is this powerful, he can always win battles with less soldiers. Then why did this secret lettere this time? I just don¡¯t understand, so I want to see it with my own eyes this time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to protect you.¡± Talu looked at her with a smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you this curious about something in all the time that I¡¯ve known you. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve¡­¡­fallen in love, right?¡±

    Since Luo Qing Chen hade to the High Race Country, the pce had been very lively.

    She was simply a god when it came to military strategy.

    So it was quite interesting seeing her this curious about something for the first time.

    ¡°Like your head.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a helpless snow, ¡°How could I fall in love when I haven¡¯t even seen his face?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Talu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Rx, if you do like him, I¡¯ll capture him as your consort after we win the battle of Tiger Pass!¡±

    ¡°Consort¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen helplessly waved her hand, ¡°Your majesty, you should prepare for the battle of Tiger Pass as soon as possible! Just in case, although there are cliffs to the east and west, we should send people to investigate them.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I still know this small thing.¡± Talu slowly stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, walk slowly.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and revealed a faint smile.

    Talu was a very casual person in private, he didn¡¯t have the air of a king.

    That was the reason why she was so rxed in her year in the High Race Country.

    But Luo Qing Chen could see Talu¡¯s thoughts through his eyes. He had some things hidden in his heart, things that weren¡¯t known by others.

    Although he didn¡¯t say them, she could understand.

    In the far off pce of the Heavenly Court Country, there was a lifelong obsession.

    At the same time, in the pce.

    Feng Yu leaned on his couch with a dark glow in his eyes.

    ¡°How are things going?¡± Feng Yu looked up and asked in a cold voice.

    Du San Bao replied, ¡°Reporting to the emperor. Everything has been settled.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Feng Yu gave a coldugh. It was as if he was talking to himself while also replying to Du San Bao. There was a trace of excitement in his voice and his eyes were cold with killing intent.

    ¡°What young general, what Proud God, it is all worthless.¡± Feng Yu said with a coldugh, ¡°Everyone was given to him by this one. Since this one can give them to him, this one can take them all away.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡­¡­Do you really want to do this?¡± Du San Bao hesitated, but still said in the end, ¡°General Song is a brave warrior, if we really lose him¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2958 - 2958: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 66)

    Chapter 2958: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 66)

    ¡°Peng.¡± Feng Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to kick Du San Bao to the ground, ¡°What? Is a servant like you daring to question this one?¡±

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare, this servant doesn¡¯t dare¡­¡­¡± Du San Bao was so scared that his legs became soft as he kowtowed, ¡°Emperor spare me, emperor spare me.¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°This servant will scram, this servant will scram now.¡±

    Feng Yu hated this feeling the most. Everyone in the court treated Song Nan Mo as a saviour.

    It was as if their entire country would fall without him.

    Laughable! Extremelyughable!

    It was just a High Race Country, would they dare step foot in their country without Song Nan Mo?

    Just with the High Race Country? If the High Race Country really had this ability, why would they make peace with him a year ago?

    The facts proved that the High Race Country was a country that wasn¡¯t greater or weaker, they simply didn¡¯t dare invade his country.

    Whether Song Nan Mo was here or not, he wasn¡¯t considered a hero!

    Seven dayster, at Tiger Pass.

    Song Nan Mo led eighty thousand troops in front of Tiger Pass and stood there with his brows knitted.

    The soldiers were enthusiastic. This was their first time fighting with so many troops.

    ¡°Why is the general worried?¡± Liu Shuai asked in a confused voice from the side.

    Song Nan Mo heard this and shook his head, ¡°The High Race Country has such a powerful military, so why is Tiger Pass like this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°General, ording to your instructions, we have already eliminated all the enemy troops near Tiger Pass in one fell swoop.¡± Liu Shuai said in a confident voice, ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems. Not to mention that this is an order from the emperor, so the general can¡¯t disobey.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Song Nan Mo looked forward and gave a sigh, ¡°Prepare to attack Tiger Pass. After taking it, the troops will be divided in three where they will be stationed in Peaceful Lower, Fierce Grounds, and Southern Goose.¡±

    ¡°Yes, general.¡±

    Song Nan Mo narrowed his eyes as a chill appeared under his silver mask.

    He felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what.

    With the high morale of the three armies and the emperor personally sending troops, he had to go to Tiger Pass whether he wanted to or not.

    At the same time, the cliffs of Tiger Pass were filled with archers.

    Luo Qing Chen stood beside the deputy general in a moon white dress.

    Talu had been worried about her safety, so he sent a small team to protect her.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± The general held the telescope as he revealed a deep smile, ¡°Princess Nefer, this young general of the Heavenly Court is still a bitckingpared to you. After such a long duel of strategy, you are still better.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the mass of soldiers not fat ahead with a dark look. She suddenly felt a feeling of extreme fear.

    The secret letter was correct. The person who gave such urate information should have a high status in the Heavenly Court.

    This young general had achieved countless victories in a single year, but today he would lead eighty thousand troops to death in Tiger Pass.

    Although he and she were on opposite sides, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of pain and regret.

    Other than that, it was a victory without any force.

    ¡°After reaching the high point, survey the surroundings. After confirming there is no ambush, continue¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡±

    As soon Song Nan Mo was about to finish speaking, there was smoke that appeared around them and a burning smell filled the air.

    ¡°This is bad, there¡¯s an ambush!¡± Liu Shuai immediately reacted and shouted, ¡°Protect the general! Retreat, retreat!¡±

    It instantly fell into chaos. Before they started fighting the enemy, the eighty thousand elite soldiers were in disarray.

 Chapter 2959 - 2959: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 67)

    Chapter 2959: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 67)

    ¡°What do we do? There¡¯s an ambush? What should we do, what should we do? Will I die here today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet! This is my first time participating in such arge battle! I still have elders above and children below!¡±

    ¡°What is death! I want to be the first to charge into battle! It is an honour to bleed on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were waves of chatter that grew around him. Song Nan Mo knitted his brows and his heart skipped a beat.

    His worries were correct, the Tiger Pass was just as the name suggested.

    The situation now was like amb being sent to the tiger¡¯s mouth. All that awaited was annihtion for his entire army.

    ¡°For Ban Yang to be able to meet the Heavenly Court¡¯s young general today, it really is a blessing of three lives.¡± The smoke gradually dispersed. Song Nan Mo was riding on a blood red horse with an azure helmet on. The silver mask shined under the sun, giving off a heroic demeanor.

    Song Nan Mo didn¡¯t respond. General Ban Yang looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our High Race Country¡¯s military advisor is a bit better.¡±

    Ban Yang was some distance away from Luo Qing Chen. She couldn¡¯t see the young general¡¯s face clearly from her position.

    She could only see a vague figure that seemed unreal.

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t as skilled, you will be defeated.¡± There was a voice as cool as water that rang out through Tiger Pass.

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, her mind waspletely nk.

    It was as if the world had stopped and the people around her were only shadows.

    The only thing left was to look down at that vague figure.

    That figure seemed to be more clear.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Ban Yang won¡¯t say more.¡± The majestic voice of the general rang out with an order, ¡°Three armies, fire!¡±

    ¡°Defend!¡±

    Song Nan Mo naturally knew that he was in a situation where he was destined to die, but waiting for death was never his style.

    The soldiers all wanted to live, so when he said ¡®defend¡¯, all of them raised their shields and formed the Eight Door Golden Lock Formation.

    Countless arrows were fired into the valley. When the shields were raised, the sounds of arrows hitting them rang out.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡­Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen was in the mountains of Tiger Pass. From this position, it seemed impossible to reach Song Nan Mo.

    What to do? What should she do?

    ¡°What is it, Princess Nefer?¡± The deputy general beside her looked over, ¡°It seems that they really are defenseless, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the soldiers below started falling one by one.

    Even if the shields were strong, they couldn¡¯t withstand long under the ¡®baptism¡¯ of these arrows.

    ¡°General, what do we do?¡± Liu Shuai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We will fight our way out for the general to survive.¡±

    Song Nan Mo looked up at the skyline of Tiger Pass, ¡°We¡¯ll charge out.¡±

    The eighty thousand elite troops changed their path and started climbing up Tiger Pass.

    Song Nan Mo stood where he was, doing his best to protect his soldiers.

    A sword swept past his arm and blood started falling drop by drop.

    ¡°Princess Nefer¡­¡­I already told you¡­¡­¡± The deputy general turned to say something to Luo Qing Chen, but he found that she was no longer by his side.

    ¡°Princess?¡± The deputy general anxiously shouted, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you watching the princess on such a dangerous battlefield!¡±

    She was the most powerful military strategist of the High Race Country. If something happened to her, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 2960 - 2960: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 68)

    Chapter 2960: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 68)

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s brain was quickly turning, going as fast as she could to calcte the time of the space and time freeze and the distance between her and Song Nan Mo.

    In the past, when she wasn¡¯t that strong, she had seen a young man falling into the snow in front of her.

    She would never forget his name, Chu Nan Xian.

    The snow fell slowly and this scene even felt a bit familiar.

    She was a bit afraid now that she had gone through this much. She couldn¡¯t let an important person die in front of her again, absolutely not.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left, she couldn¡¯t go around to reach the bottom.

    She could only slide down the cliff. The sharp stones scratched her skin and the blood dyed her moon white dress red.

    But she didn¡¯t even feel pain at that moment.

    There was only one thought in her mind, faster, faster, faster¡­¡­

    ¡°Keep firing!¡± Ban Yang¡¯s voice rang through the valley again. It was like a song from hell that kept repeating in his ears.

    ¡°If you surrender, the High Race Country will be magnanimous and let you live.¡± Ban Yang looked at Song Nan Mo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of dying in battle, what¡¯s really terrifying is dying for something not worth fighting.¡±

    Song Nan Mo pulled out an arrow that had pierced his chest and proudly looked up to say, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand what is worth it in my heart. I understand who this is for.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft and Ban Yang was a certain distance away, so he didn¡¯t know if he heard it or not.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that she had heard it and she had heard it clearly.

    Song Nan Mo¡¯s martial arts had really improved over a year. Even when he was under this rain of countless arrows, he still didn¡¯t fall.

    But she knew that there was a master archer in the High Race Country named Sang Gu.

    He would be waiting for an opportunity. When Song Nan Mo revealed a weakness, he would strike.

    Luo Qing Chen observed Sang Gu while sliding down.

    Ancient archers were simr to modern snipers, they would always look down from a vantage point.

    Suddenly there was a killing intent that filled the air.

    There was a golden arrow that flew past her, flying out in Song Nan Mo¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Song Nan Mo.¡± Luo Qing Chen almost rolled as she slid down. Her moon white dress was already stained red with blood, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    Luo Qing Chen could see that when she called Song Nan Mo¡¯s name, the young general suddenly looked up and his deep eyes fell onto her.

    And that golden arrow was flying closer to him.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Space and time freeze.¡±

    Everyone froze at that moment, even the blood that was in the air that was about to hit the ground.

    And she ran at him with all her might in this short period where time was frozen.

    Song Nan Mo, Song Nan Mo, Song Nan Mo¡­¡­

    She never thought that this disciplined young man woulde to the battlefield one day and be a young hero.

    Fear and relief onlysted a moment as she jumped towards him.

    When the space and time freeze was released, the golden arrow passed by her head, missing by only a few centimeters.

    ¡°Si!¡± She took a deep breath and hugged him while trembling, all while her tears fell.

    She was afraid, she really was afraid. Everything had caught her off guard.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo slightly knitted his brows as he looked at her blood stained clothes before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you here? Why are you injured? What did you do?¡±

 Chapter 2961 - 2961: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 69)

    Chapter 2961: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 69)

    Song Nan Mo had thought about meeting Luo Qing Chen again many times, but he never imagined that they would meet like this.

    Thousands of arrows passed by them, but it felt very safe when she hugged him.

    It was like they weren¡¯t in this Tiger Pass, but the imperial gardens where they met for the first time.

    He had helped her by lying to the emperor.

    Song Nan Mo at that time was the most popr man in the pce, countless nobledies had wanted to marry him.

    Looking at him now, although he was still handsome, he had be a bit older.

    Just what had he experienced in a short year?

    ¡°It turned out that you were the young general.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a foolish chuckle, ¡°We have fought so many times before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard your name.¡± Song Nan Mo raised his right hand to pushed back the scattered hair behind her ear, ¡°Miss High Race Country¡¯s strategist.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡±

    In this dangerous situation, she could still feel at ease like this.

    Or she was just someone with this personality. As long as she was with someone that she loved, she didn¡¯t care if it was heaven or hell, in life or death.

    Of course, every person wanted a peaceful life with the one that they loved.

    But if they were separated, it was better to live and die together.

    At least in this moment, she felt at ease in this dangerous situation.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Ban Yang roared out, ¡°Stop firing, everyone stop! The princess is below!¡±

    The noise around him seemed to die down. Song Nan Mo raised his token, signalling a truce.

    The two generals met in a powerful manner.

    Song Nan Mo stood there with his right hand tightly holding Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand. He looked up with a majestic manner.

    ¡°Princess Nefer, this is?¡± Ban Yang naturally didn¡¯t understand why she was so desperate to save this young hero.

    After all, if the Heavenly Court was their greatest enemy, it was better to say that this young hero was their greatest enemy.

    It was a good chance to make him disappear from this world, so why would the princess stop this?

    Could it be that she still cared about the Heavenly Court?

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I can¡¯t say more while the two armies are fighting.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°But this is what I have to do.¡±

    As the High Race Country¡¯s military advisor, going against such a great victory would demoralize them.

    But¡­¡­For Song Nan Mo¡­¡­it was all worth it.

    This was a battle that couldn¡¯t be fought, no matter what.

    ¡°General Ban.¡± Song Nan Mo¡¯s obsessed eyes slowly moved away from Luo Qing Chen and turned to look at Ban Yang, ¡°Song Nan Mo never said that he would be loyal to the Heavenly Court.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ban Yang was surprised. Liu Shuai standing behind Song Nan Mo was even more surprised.

    After he became a loyal general, he had never lost a single fight in this year whether it was arge or small campaign. He was an unparalleled young hero.

    Why? Why would this young man say such a thing?

    There were eighty thousand elite soldiers who swore to serve him even in death. He was saying that he would betray his country like this, this was the move of a viin.

    But Song Nan Mo¡¯s face was calm, without a single trace of guilt or fear.

    Because even if he didn¡¯t understand at first, how could he not understand when he was surrounded by the enemy?

    Feng Yu wanted him to die and even if it meant eighty thousand elite soldiers would be buried with him, the cold and ck bellied emperor didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 2962 - 2962: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 70)

    Chapter 2962: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 70)

    ¡°What is the general doing? Is he asking for peace?¡±

    ¡°No! I definitely won¡¯t ept it! Even if I die in battle, I will not ept peace!¡±

    ¡°This kind of general really is despicable, he¡¯s not worthy of being our general!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say this. Think about it, if the general doesn¡¯t surrender, all of us will die here! He is doing this to keep us alive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to die. I still have a wife and children. I promised that I will definitely go back, I definitely can¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were all kinds of chatter that rang out. The blood on the ground mixed with the white snow and there was the smell of blood in the air.

    ¡°General Ban, I think that what I¡¯m saying is very clear.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at Ban Yang with cold eyes, ¡°From now on, I will no longer be a general of the Heavenly Court. I¡¯m willing to serve the High Race Country.¡±

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone in Tiger Pass took a cold breath at that moment.

    This disciplined, humble, upright young man who shouldered the fate of the country actually said such a thing.

    Everyone had looks of shock on their faces. No one knew why, but there were even some people that had looks of disdain as well.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as her mind quickly began to turn.

    Even if no one in the world understood Song Nan Mo, she would understand him.

    Bing a young general was definitely different from what he had nned for his life.

    Why?

    Other than her, it was still her¡­¡­

    ¡°General Song is surrendering to the High Race Country? Ban Yang was confused, but there was a trace of hope in his heart.

    He looked over at Luo Qing Chen. There was an endless glow in his deep eyes as he softly said, ¡°Wherever she is, I will be there too¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Before Song Nan Mo could finish, Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and cut him off.

    He looked at her, as he understood what she meant.

    ¡°What kind of person is General Song in your mind?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips. Although her face was a bit pale, her words were deep and powerful.

    ¡°He has led you to many victories against the odds, often risking his life to keep you all safe. Isn¡¯t he a great hero?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s question was very sharp. There was only the sound of wind around them and if someone spoke, it would be very loud.

    ¡°So what?¡± One of the soldiers raised his spear and said, ¡°Traitors don¡¯t deserve to be heroes.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Luo Qing Chenughed before praising, ¡°I admire your courage because you have said the doubts that many soldiers have, but don¡¯t dare speak.

    ¡°Princess Nefer¡­¡­¡± Ban Yang realized something and wanted to cut her off, but he never thought that she wouldn¡¯t have any intentions of stopping.

    ¡°Good.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Song Nan Mo knitted his brows, looking at her with a bit of worry.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened after she married into the High Race Country. He knew that since Ban Yang called her princess, she wasn¡¯t Talu¡¯s consort.

    If she said some harmful words in front of the High Race Country soldiers, it would be bad for her.

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head before looking at the soldiers to say, ¡°Why do you think you went from forty thousand elite troops to eighty thousand elite troops? Why do you think you¡¯vee to this Tiger Pass? Why do you think that our army was able to see through every single one of your moves? Do you really think that we are gods?¡±

 Chapter 2963 - 2963: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 71)

    Chapter 2963: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 71)

    Since it was fact, why would she be afraid to say it?

    Song Nan Mo didn¡¯t want to say it because he wanted to give Feng Yu thisst bit of face. However, since Feng Yu didn¡¯t want it, why should they leave it for him?

    As the emperor, for a selfish desire, he wanted to bury eighty thousand elite troops with Song Nan Mo.

    How could the people sacrifice their life for this kind of emperor?

    ¡°The fact is that every move that you¡¯ve made has been sent to my High Race Country through secret letters.¡± Luo Qing Chen then roared, ¡°This person is the most respected emperor of your Heavenly Court Country!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    Whether it was the soldiers of the High Race Country or the Heavenly Court Country, everyone had shocked looks on their faces.

    Could a ruler really do such a thing?

    ¡°General, is what this girl said true?¡± Liu Shuai looked at Song Nan Mo. He had followed Song Nan Mo for a year, so he naturally fully believed his words.

    As long as he said it, he would believe it.

    ¡°Qing Chen is right.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at everyone and said, ¡°Most of you are people who have followed me through life and death. If you are willing to follow me, then follow me. If you¡¯re not willing¡­¡­This Song cannot send you off safely.¡±

    After doing many things, putting in all that effort, it was all so he could stand by her side again.

    Now, he found the person that he was obsessed with.

    Things like integrity, courage, discipline, and humility all didn¡¯t matter.

    He tried all that he could to attack the High Race Country to keep her by his side.

    No matter whose wife he was, no matter who she married, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    As long as he conquered the High Race Country, he could keep her by his side.

    That was the reason why over this year¡­¡­he had reimed all those small countries and established his prestige in the military.

    He didn¡¯t want to be any young general. But only by bing a general could he find her and take her back.

    Liu Shuai slowly took off his armour. The yellow sand swept across his face and a solemn atmosphere filled the air.

    No one knew what he was doing until he fell to the ground and said, ¡°Liu Shuai swears to follow General Song in death.¡±

    For a long time, there was nothing but silence¡­¡­

    Everyone seemed to be thinking about something. They looked at each other, wanting to say something, but not daring to speak.

    What Luo Qing Chen never expected was that the soldier who spoke out against Song Nan Mo first earlier was the first to stand out.

    ¡°If that really is the case, I will follow General Song in death.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Then one vow came after another as it deafened the ears.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she slowly looked at Song Nan Mo with a faint smile.

    Perhaps she was too rxed at this moment that her body couldn¡¯t support it anymore. Her mind went dizzy and her vision went dark as she lost consciousness.

    She didn¡¯t sleep peacefully and she felt that many things weren¡¯t taken care of properly.

    When she opened her eyes again, the first thing she asked was what time it was.

    ¡°The princess has slept for two days. The king and queen have been very worried.¡± The maid next to her helped her up and said, ¡°Princess, you should still rest up. The doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t leave the bed during this time.¡±

    ¡°General Song?¡±

    ¡°General Song is discussing important matters with the king in the military department.¡± The maid said, ¡°The princess shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± She coughed twice before saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve rested enough. There are some things that I have to do or I won¡¯t be able to settle down.¡±

 Chapter 2964 - 2964: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 72)

    Chapter 2964: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 72)

    Military department.

    Luo Qing Chen heard Talu¡¯s passionate voice from not far away. It was as if he had met a friend that understood himte in life, which was why he was so excited.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the king so excited before.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°It seems like Sir Song is about to rece me.¡±

    She used ¡®Sir Song¡¯ and not ¡®General Song¡¯.

    That was because she wanted to tell him that in her heart, Song Nan Mo would forever be that Song Nan Mo and that would never change.

    The two understood each other¡¯s minds.

    He just looked at her deeply and understood the meaning in her words.

    ¡°Come here.¡± He softly said, as those two simple words held endless pampering and warmth.

    ¡°Are you two showing off your affection in front of me?¡± Talu pretended to sigh as he shook his head, ¡°This Nefer¡­¡­Qing Chen, Qing Chen was taken care of by me during this year, General Song needs to repay me well in the future.¡±

    ¡°King, these words aren¡¯t correct.¡± Luo Qing Chen sat down beside Song Nan Mo and looked at Talu to say, ¡°Do you know who his sister is?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see the smile on Talu¡¯s face gradually turn stiff.

    Doubt, confusion, fear, and shock¡­¡­

    His expression changed too quickly, but Luo Qing Chen could see it clearly even with these fast changes.

    Song Nan Mo, Song Nan Mo, Song Nan¡­¡­Rou.

    ¡°You are¡­¡­Rou¡¯er¡¯s little brother?¡± Talu, who had always been calm, spoke in a surprised voice. His voice even had a tremble in it when he spoke.

    Song Nan Mo slightly knitted his brows. He looked at Talu for a long time and he still didn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal that you don¡¯t know about me.¡± Taluughed at himself, ¡°After all, your father hated me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Song Nan Mo and exined, ¡°Talu was the one that Concubine Rou was in love with in the past¡­..Chi Heng.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Song Nan Mo was naturally very surprised. That was because in his world, Chi Heng was a man who had deserted the first time he went to battle with his father.

    That was because his father had said that his sister had bad tastes, actually falling in love with a man who became a deserter.

    But he never thought that during this time, he had be the most honourable king of the High Race Country.

    ¡°So I feel that we are very simr.¡± Tale looked at Song Nan Mo and curled his lips, ¡°You did all you could to defeat my High Race Country for Qing Chen and I want to defeat the Heavenly Court for¡­¡­Rou¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve always felt that you and the queen have a good rtionship.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a sigh, ¡°If she¡¯s sincere, aren¡¯t you someone who is betraying others?¡±

    ¡°Betraying?¡± Talu said with a silly smile, ¡°Do you know why she chose me as her consort, allowing me to inherit the throne and be the king?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    This was a question that Luo Qing Chen had never been able to figure out. Since Talu always loved Concubine Rou, why did he marry this princess?

    Could it be that he was the person who did whatever he needed to achieve his goal?

    ¡°Because¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Because this princess doesn¡¯t like men.¡± Monasha walked into the military department and looked at Luo Qing Chen with an awkward look, ¡°I like women.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was stunned. Song Nan Mo pulled her out of her seat and to his side as he looked at Monasha with his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Monashaughed before saying, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve scared this handsome man? Rx, I like shy women, not cold ones.¡±

 Chapter 2965 - 2965: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 73)

    Chapter 2965: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 73)

    It had to be said that Monasha¡¯s sudden confession had scared them half to death.

    But it was a good thing that Luo Qing Chen was a host that had traveled through different worlds. Women liking women wasn¡¯t that strange of a thing.

    Talu and Monasha only saw each other¡¯s specialties. She knew that he had a woman in his heart, so she chose him as his consort.

    Whether it was for her or Talu, this was the best choice.

    Monasha was very outgoing and chattered for quite a bit, which made them quite rxed.

    ¡°Just do whatever you want, all of the people of the High Race Country will be with you.¡±

    These were thest words Monasha said to Talu. Luo Qing Chen felt that there was a different glow in her eyes.

    That glow¡­¡­was very ethereal¡­¡­faint¡­¡­beautiful.

    ¡°Right, I have a few things I want to say.¡± After Monasha left, Luo Qing Chen got down to business.

    She had rushed over, so naturally she had things to say.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Talu sipped his tea and gestured for her to sit.

    ¡°What are you nning on doing with those eighty thousand elite troops?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and asked, ¡°They are people with parents, wives, and children. Wouldn¡¯t Feng Yu do something to their families if they surrender to the High Race Country?¡±

    Talu didn¡¯t answer her question and turned to look at Song Nan Mo.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t understand why he acted this way. She knitted her brows and was about to speak again, but Talu interrupted her.

    ¡°General Song just asked the same question as you.¡± Talu gave a shrug before saying with a faint smile, ¡°It seems like he will take your ce soon!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a snort before pretending to be angry as she looked at Song Nan Mo, ¡°You two are already together, right! You have the same purpose, the same ambition, and you even think the same things! You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick¡­¡­The princess is angry¡­¡­¡± Talu suppressed a smile and said, ¡°Send the princess back to her room to rest up!¡±

    ¡°No need! I¡¯m not dead yet, I can leave on my own!¡± Luo Qing Chen stomped her foot seriously and headed to the door.

    Several maids quickly followed her. After she left, Song Nan Mo helplessly shook his head and revealed a faint smile.

    She hadn¡¯t changed, not one bit.

    He was grateful to Talu for taking care of her during this year. His father had been wrong, Talu wasn¡¯t just skilled at fighting, but he was also a worthy man.

    At the same time, in the Supreme Hall in the pce.

    Feng Yu mmed all his memorials on the ground as he roared, ¡°What do you mean? He didn¡¯t die? Du San Bao, tell this one clearly or this one will cut your head off tonight.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, please calm down. This servant really took care of everything properly.¡± Du San Bao suddenly knelt down, ¡°I heard that Princess Nefer suddenly appeared on the battlefield and Song¡­¡­General Song surrendered.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Feng Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide as his face turned, ¡°He couldn¡¯t possibly surrender!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had married into the High Race Country, she was Talu¡¯s wife. How could he surrender to the High Race Country?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know, only the eighty thousand elite soldiers all surrender with General Song¡­¡­Song Nan Mo.¡± Du San Bao said with difficulty, ¡°We have suffered heavy losses!¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand elite soldiers?¡± Feng Yu coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do you really think that they don¡¯t have families?¡±

    ¡°What does the emperor mean?¡±

    ¡°Put all the families of the soldiers who surrendered in prison.¡± Feng Yu coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°If they dare invade, all of their families will be killed!¡±

 Chapter 2966 - 2966: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 74)

    Chapter 2966: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 74)

    Seven dayster, the High Race Country.

    ¡°The Heavenly Court Emperor really made this decree?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Talu said with a wide smile, ¡°General Song¡¯s guesses really were correct. He made a mess of the situation before us.¡±

    ¡°He is a smart person, but also a selfish person.¡± Song Nan Mo slightly knitted his brows, ¡°If I didn¡¯t greatly hurt his self esteem, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a rash move.¡±

    ¡°Whether it was impulsive or deliberate, we are facing the final battle.¡± Talu looked at him and said, ¡°Prepare yourself, we can¡¯t back down now.¡±

    Song Nan Mo took a deep breath before giving a slight nod.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t hesitant. When he thought about his father¡¯s wrinkled face after spending half his life on the battlefield, he felt that he wasn¡¯t filial enough.

    But if he had to fight on the battlefield for such a ruler, he felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    With half a candle and white snow floating outside.

    Luo Qing Chen and Song Nan Mo sat there facing each other, admiring the snow outside the window.

    She said with a chuckle, ¡°I should have guessed that the young general was you.¡±

    ¡°I should have guessed that you were the one giving King Talu advice.¡± Song Nan Mo looked at her with a gentle gaze and said, ¡°But I only thought that he was a bad person and you would never help him.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°He is a good person. When he returns to the pce, I hope that he and your sister can have their story.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Song Nan Mo raised his right hand and patted her head, ¡°Sister has been thinking about you during this entire year. If she knew that you were living such a good life, she would definitely be happy.¡±

    ¡°Not good at all.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a blink, ¡°Without a certain person here, it wasn¡¯t good at all.¡±

    One year, an entire year without being able to say coquettish things to Song Nan Mo.

    He looked down with a smile, still acting shy at this moment.

    But when he looked up again, there was an affectionate gaze in his eyes.

    It was as if wherever he looked, there was the most beautiful scenery.

    ¡°I will always stay by your side.¡± Song Nan Mo tightly held her hand, ¡°Whether it is in life or death, I will never leave you alone.¡±

    He had changed,pletely changed.

    Perhaps in the eyes of many people in court, he was a traitor who had led eighty thousand in rebellion.

    His father was a great hero of the battlefield, but he was a traitor to the country.

    How ironic, howughable.

    But so what?

    He always believed that the ruler was the ruler and a minister was a minister in the past. He was loyal to Feng Yu and had no other thoughts.

    But when he and her truly loved each other, Feng Yu had made such a decisive move to split them apart.

    His endurance, his discipline, his loyalty were all for a person that wasn¡¯t worth it.

    If Luo Qing Chen liked Feng Yu instead of him, he would have given up with his personality since he wanted the person he loved to be happy.

    As long as she was happy, anything could work.

    But the person she loved was him and she wouldn¡¯t let go even in death.

    ¡°Are you prepared?¡± Luo Qing Chen leaned on him and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not even sure if we can win.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Song Nan Mo reached out and covered her eyes, ¡°When I¡¯m by your side in the future, you don¡¯t need to think this much. I won¡¯t be that person who can only beg on the ground, I will never be that person again¡­¡­¡±

    From now on, he would firmly take the things he wanted in his hand and keep them by his side.

 Chapter 2967 - 2967: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (Part 75)

    Chapter 2967: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (Part 75)

    She slept very soundly that night.

    Whether it was in the pce or the current High Race Country, she had never felt safe.

    Because she had always been fighting alone. She had to find the truth all by herself in the pce and she had to protect herself even more in the High Race Country.

    Now that she had a broad shoulder to rely on, she could feel assured.

    Ten dayster, the armies of the High Race Country marched towards the Heavenly Court Country.

    The battle was fierce and both sides suffered injuries, but with Song Nan Mo¡¯s strategy, the Heavenly Court¡¯s troops kept retreating after several battles.

    Three monthster, the High Race Country¡¯s army arrived at the gates of the pce. Song Nan Mo personally opened the gates and led his troops in.

    Luo Qing Chen never imagined that she would return to the pce like this. She felt that it was a bit ironic and was at a bit of a loss.

    Inside the Golden Imperial Pce.

    Feng Yu was sitting on the throne with a face covered in stubble, but his eyes were still sharp.

    Things had changed so quickly that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Song Nan Mo was already standing in front of him.

    This time, he was no longer kneeling, this time, he was no longer begging for mercy.

    He stood there with a cold look in his eyes, looking at the ruler he had once wanted to be loyal to for his entire life.

    But now he had betrayed him so decisively, betraying the country that had given birth to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here?¡± Feng Yu sat on the throne, looking at Song Nan Mo with narrowed eyes.

    He lost in the end, losing to his own minister.

    Laughable, howughable.

    The snow billowed outside the window, seemingly mocking howughable he was.

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Song Nan Mo looked at him, speaking in a voice that was ice cold.

    He still wanted to know if he regretted it. If he hadn¡¯t been so despicable in stopping him and Luo Qing Chen from being together.

    If he had been broad minded enough to support them, allowing him to marry into the Heavenly Court royal family.

    Then even if the High Race Country broke into the pce today, he would use his final breath to protect him.

    But there were no ifs in this world, he just wanted to know this answer.

    ¡°Regret? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Feng Yuughed at Song Nan Mo, ¡°What does this one have to regret? Since ancient times, the bandit that won became the king. This one can ept defeat, but will never regret it.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Song Nan Mo gave a cold smile, ¡°This really sounds like what you would say.¡±

    ¡°Song Nan Mo, you have betrayed this one¡¯s country and ruined it. Your father has already been angered to death and your mother is on her sick bed.¡± Feng Yu looked at him and said, ¡°You should already know this.¡±

    Song Nan Mo clenched his fists. There was a chill in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    He knew, he knew it all. But he had no choice and couldn¡¯t back down.

    This kind of ruler was not worthy of him dedicating his life to follow.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything about his father not understanding. He did everything he could and left everything else to fate.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Feng Yu seemed to remember something as he revealed a cold smile, ¡°Your sister, this one already had her killedst night.¡±

    Song Nan Mo trembled before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s kingdom is gone, so this one¡¯s concubine should follow this one in death. Isn¡¯t that a very normal thing?¡± Feng Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at him, ¡°Song Nan Mo, this one does not regret it, this one will never regret it.¡±

    He pulled out his sword and was prepared to kill Feng Yu, but there was an arrow that came past him and pierced his heart.

    Song Nan Mo was surprised before turning around to see Talu behind him.

 Chapter 2968 - 2968: Counterattack in the palace: Revenge of the little maid (End)

    Chapter 2968: Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid (End)

    A crystal tear slowly fell down. He bit his lip as he actually cried.

    This was his first time seeing this man cry. The bow in his hand trembled a bit.

    Then he ran towards the harem like crazy. Song Nan Mo just stood there as he felt his body tremble.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡­¡±

    Righteous Deration Pce.

    Luo Qing Chen knelt by the bed, carefully fixing Concubine Rou¡¯s corpse.

    She was wearing a in dress with her eyes closed, as if she wasn¡¯t dead and just sleeping quietly.

    ¡°Concubine, I¡¯m back.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes were red as she tightly held her hand, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back? Do you know what happened to me during this year? Do you know who I met in the High Race Country?¡±

    ¡°Guang dang.¡± The sound of a bow falling to the ground rang out.

    Talu walked over step by step, as he looked a bit unstable.

    He worked so hard toe back and in the end, he couldn¡¯t see her in the final moment.

    What did he do all of this for? Why¡­¡­Why!

    ¡°Rou¡¯er¡­¡­¡± Talu reached out and gently touched her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m Chi Heng! I¡¯m back! I¡¯m¡­¡­back.¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she wait for him? Why couldn¡¯t she wait for him?

    Taking the Heavenly Court in three months, how impossible that was.

    He was very tired. He wanted to close his eyes and have a good rest many times.

    But he knew that he couldn¡¯t sleep. He had to keep going without stopping.

    But at this moment, he felt that it was all meaningless and it was as if the world had turned dark.

    The beam of light in his life had forever disappeared from this world.

    ¡°Feng Yu?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes with a cold glow.

    How could he be this cruel? This woman had given birth to a child to him, she was a woman that had suffered for him.

    ¡°I killed him.¡±

    Talu¡¯s voice was very cold, not having a trace of warmth.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised, but her heart was as calm as water.

    She remembered when she first met Feng Yu, when she did all she could to save him from the men in ck.

    Under the moonlight, he had the pride of the emperor on his face.

    Perhaps it was because of this that he left some traces in her life. Now that he was dead, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate him.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t here, then this once proud emperor wouldn¡¯t have suffered this fate.

    ¡°I want to be alone with her for a while, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    She left the Righteous Deration Pce and stood in the east corridor.

    It was snowing harder and harder outside. She closed her eyes and felt like she was surrounded by endless sadness.

    When she opened her eyes, her nose was red and she couldn¡¯t help crying.

    She thought that everything was settled, but the price for settling everything was the end of life.

    It was a bit cold and a bit warm.

    He hugged her from behind, burying his head in her neck, ¡°I only have you now¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart trembled a bit. She took a deep breath and turned to look into his red eyes. She reached her hand out and imitated him as she patted his head, ¡°I will always be by your side, forever without separating.¡±

    He gave a chuckle and reached his hands out to hug her.

    The snow fell heavy and the cold reality surrounded them, but their hearts were close and they could feel each other¡¯s warmth.

    (End)

 Chapter 2969 - 2969: Side story: I will never settle in this life (1)

    Chapter 2969: Side story: I will never settle in this life (1)

    I still like you very much. In the lonely city filled with smoke, surrounded by tens of thousands of soldiers, I will stille for you. ¡ª¡ªSong Nan Mo.

    I also thought about how my life would have been if I didn¡¯t meet you.

    Perhaps it would have been very in, living into my old age.

    Facing a person that I couldn¡¯t say that I loved, but protecting them for the rest of my ordinary life.

    But at a certain point, God shot a bright firework into my life.

    They might not know how important this life was for me, but it had changed my life.

    Actually, she and I were not destined.

    A light would be loved and remembered by others.

    Even if she was a maid, there was nothing that stopped her from shining bright.

    The richest and most powerful man in the world loved her, loving her to an obsessive level.

    At that moment, I felt so disciplined and so insignificant.

    I didn¡¯t love her less, but I could only ept my punishment and endure without a word.

    I could die, but I couldn¡¯t give in.

    That was my¡­¡­bottom line¡­¡­.

    After being imprisoned, I thought about many things. How my mother and father were also matched together in the beginning. I heard that before my mother married my father, there was someone that she loved.

    Although I heard rumours from my rtives, I could see that there was something missing when my mother looked at my father.

    It was only a long timeter reading my mother¡¯s suicide note that I realized that she already had someone that she loved, but she married my father because of family reasons.

    There was an obsession in her heart, one that no one knew about.

    But mother didn¡¯t expect that the two children she gave birth two wouldn¡¯t escape this fate.

    First it was my big sister and then it was me.

    I didn¡¯t know much about my sister¡¯s matters, I had only met Chi Heng once.

    I didn¡¯t understand why my sister wouldn¡¯t listen to father and insisted on marrying Chi Heng.

    If she could enter the pce, wouldn¡¯t you be able to enjoy your life in endless glory, wealth, and status?

    Yes¡­¡­That was who I was at that time, how ridiculous.

    What use was glory, status, and wealth?

    If I could be with the one that I loved, even if it was living in seclusion in the mountains, even if it was working all day and night, I would be happy.

    Of course, that realization came a bit toote.

    I always regretted that the fate between us was a bitcking. If I had a crush on you first, then it wouldn¡¯t have believed in love at first sight.

    In the imperial gardens, my heart throbbed.

    The me at the time didn¡¯t understand that throbbing. As soon as I thought about it, I said that you were a maid of my sister¡¯s pce and went with the flow.

    I never thought that I would be such a person, calcting things like this.

    She often said that I was disciplined and cautious, but I wasn¡¯t this kind of person.

    Actually¡­¡­I cared about things more than she thought, but she didn¡¯t know.

    The first time that I talked to her was because of my sister¡¯s child¡¯s death. Actually, I had felt that something was wrong at first, but I couldn¡¯t exin why.

    There were many times where I didn¡¯t dare look into her eyes or get too close. I was always afraid that my heart beating fast would be heard by her in the silent night.

    That heart seemed to be telling her how much I loved her.

 Chapter 2970 - 2970: Side story: I will never settle in this life (2)

    Chapter 2970: Side story: I will never settle in this life (2)

    When the truth of my sister¡¯s matters came out, although the queen wasn¡¯t punished, she obtained Feng Yu¡¯s sympathy.

    But my sister didn¡¯t seem to care that much. What she cared about was the child and not Feng Yu.

    Because she felt that she couldn¡¯t protect that child and wronged him¡­¡­

    Seeing this, I felt that I couldn¡¯t leave her in the pce.

    I decided to let my sister convince mother and father while I asked for an engagement from Feng Yu.

    I had been Feng Yu¡¯spanion since I was young. Other than being ruler and minister, we had a rtionship of being friends.

    He was a very smart person and took care of me. He knew that I didn¡¯t like topete, but he promoted me step by step and arranged a position in court for me.

    I thought that an engagement from him would make mother and father more willing to ept my marriage. I thought that he would help me, letting me marry the one that I loved.

    But the heavens really yed a big joke on me. I never thought that he would fall in love with the same person as me.

    I wasn¡¯t willing to back down, so he didn¡¯t give me a chance.

    The two hundred beatings didn¡¯t just sever the ruler and minister rtionship between us, it also severed our friendship.

    Was I thinking too much? How could there be friendship between ruler and minister?

    As the board hit my body, I kept thinking. There were three thousand people in his harem and all kinds of girls, why did he have to choose Luo Qing Chen?

    He knew that I only liked Luo Qing Chen in this life, but he loved countless people.

    The red walls of the harem weren¡¯t suited for her, she couldn¡¯t stay here.

    Of course, what made me more obsessed was that the one that she loved wasn¡¯t Feng Yu, but me.

    Since it was like this, what reason did I have to back down?

    After I left the prison, I was taken to the Peaceful Kind Pce.

    I didn¡¯t know what method she used to convince the empress dowager at first. It was only after arriving at the Peaceful Kind Pce that I learned that her status was more noble than I imagined.

    She was the previous emperor¡¯s daughter, the princess of the Heavenly Court.

    The previous emperor died early and left behind very few children, not even a single daughter.

    Now that she had be the eldest princess, she was a person with an extremely noble status.

    This change caught me off guard, but it also helped my heart gradually settle.

    She was Feng Yu¡¯s half sister, so he couldn¡¯t marry her.

    Even if he was domineering and unreasonable.

    Even if he was the ruler of a country, he couldn¡¯t marry her.

    The rules of the ancestors were there, so there was nothing that he could do.

    I thought that at least¡­¡­he would let her go.

    Even if I was expelled from the pce, as long as the future was settled, then I was willing.

    Because I knew that I still had her. We could go to a ce outside of the emperor¡¯s control and live a peaceful life.

    But Feng Yu never thought of giving me this opportunity¡­¡­

    No, he never gave me this opportunity.

    If he couldn¡¯t get it, he would destroy it. That was his style.

    Thinking about it, it was right. He was an arrogant person, how could he help us?

    If you truly love someone, even if she didn¡¯t love you, would you be willing to destroy her?

    I didn¡¯t understand, I would never understand¡­¡­

    As time passed, I couldn¡¯t understand even after a long time.

    Why, why would he do this?

    The day that she left the pce to get married, there was a heavy snow that fell.

    I was in the Peaceful Kind Pce, surrounded by the guards. The sharp swords cut my body, but I didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    What was painful was my heart and my memories. What hurt me was her kind eyes looking at me, telling me ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯.

 Chapter 2971 - 2971: Side story: I will never settle in this life (3)

    Chapter 2971: Side story: I will never settle in this life (3)

    At that moment, I suddenly realized how cowardly the original Song Nan Mo was.

    That Song Nan Mo couldn¡¯t do anything, he was restrained by the rules of the pce.

    The etiquette between ruler and ministers had ruined it for me and her.

    Perhaps it should change.

    There was a wall in my heart, but now that the wall had copsed, no one could stop me from doing what I wanted to do.

    In the court, I dered that I wanted to go to the battlefield.

    I knew that he wanted me to die, but he couldn¡¯t find a legitimate reason because of the empress dowager.

    Now that I decided to go to the battlefield, it was a great thing for him.

    Because the people that went to the battlefield had their head in their hands and could die at any moment.

    I knew that he wanted me to die, but I couldn¡¯t die.

    Not only could I not die, I had to win battles again and again. I wanted to establish my prestige in court, I wanted to make him angry, but unable to do anything to me.

    Because I was no longer the minister of the ministry of industry, Song Nan Mo. I was a person who contributed military merits to the Heavenly Court.

    The old ministers all favoured me, the soldiers all submitted to me. He couldn¡¯t do anything, he was helpless.

    I wanted him to know how I felt when he sent her to the High Race Country.

    How he had step by step turned the disciplined Song Nan Mo into this ck bellied and arrogant person.

    I never backed down on the battlefield and never failed, not losing a single battle.

    The only miscalction was the final danger that he had left for me.

    I didn¡¯t expect that he would send eighty thousand elite soldiers to be buried with me.

    He, he¡­¡­What a terrifying person.

    He was the ruler of a country and these soldiers were the flesh and blood that fought for him.

    But to let me die, he didn¡¯t hesitate to make such a crazy decision.

    But he never would have thought that my light was still there.

    That light that shined into my life without any warning was still there.

    With thousands of arrows, she ran towards me with the light behind her while in a dress soaked red in blood.

    I didn¡¯t know if it was my mistake or if my brain had stopped when I saw her.

    It seemed that I didn¡¯t notice anything around me. The wind stopped, the arrows stopped, the sand stopped¡­¡­

    It was as if I only saw her, the one running towards me without a care for the dangers.

    I even thought, was I about to die? Just like a dream, seeing the person that you wanted, but could never be with.

    In my enduring heart, how I¡­¡­I wanted to hold her.

    Death¡­¡­didn¡¯t seem that scary. At least I could hold her in my arms.

    At least I didn¡¯t have to think about how I could get her back from King Talu.

    After all, she was already married¡­¡­Would she still want me¡­¡­

    But then everything around me seemed iparably real.

    I heard the sound of the sand and wind, heard the sound of swords shing around me, heard the sound of her crying as she hugged me¡­¡­

    I had never seen her cry this much before. She suppressed it even when her eyes were red.

    This was my first time seeing her cry like this¡­¡­

    She should be afraid¡­¡­afraid of losing me?

    When I held her in my arms, no one could understand the softness in my heart.

    The more I experienced in life, the more I appreciated everything that I had.

    I didn¡¯t have the world, a country, but I had her by my side.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 44/100]

 Chapter 2972 - 2972: Side story: An entire country canâ€™t be exchanged for one person

    Chapter 2972: Side story: An entire country can¡¯t be exchanged for one person

    You love everyone, Concubine Rou, the empress dowager, the little prince, him, but you can¡¯t love me. ¡ª¡ªFeng Yu

    It snowed heavily that day.

    I sat in the Golden Imperial Hall, watching as my dynasty disappeared bit by bit.

    If someone asked me: Do you regret it?

    I would answer: I don¡¯t regret it.

    No one understood me. If I could go back in time, I would hope that I didn¡¯t meet her.

    What I regretted wasn¡¯t the decision, but meeting her.

    I had been the crown prince since I was young. Although the road to the throne wasn¡¯t smooth, no one could stop me.

    So I had an arrogant personality and could see through people¡¯s hearts. I didn¡¯t have many friends, my only friend when I was young was probably Song Nan Mo.

    I thought that he and I would be friends for life.

    But I never thought that we would lose each other because of a single girl.

    In the dead of night, I would ask myself if I really loved that person.

    I am the emperor, I can get any beautiful woman in the world, why was I so obsessed with her?

    I could give her to Song Nan Mo to make him more loyal to me and I could give their love a beautiful ending.

    But¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­

    I never thought that I would like a person this much. It was as if I wanted her even if I lost my heart.

    Disregarding our rtionship as ruler and minister, disregarding everything.

    No one knew what I was thinking. Thought that that I was being selfish and self serving, but no one knew that I really liked that person.

    Perhaps¡­¡­Even more than Song Nan Mo.

    To take a gamble, I made a bold decision.

    She was a smart person, she would definitely know what choice to make.

    The High Race Country or my concubine, I wanted her to choose one. I didn¡¯t think she would go to such a far off ce.

    I gambled that she wouldn¡¯t go. I didn¡¯t even ask her to beg me, as long as she told me she didn¡¯t want to go, I wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    I didn¡¯t sleep that night. It was the first time I didn¡¯t sleep since I had taken the throne.

    But she never came to beg me. She wasn¡¯t willing to beg me even when putting on that bright red wedding dress.

    Why? Why?

    She once sacrificed her life to save me. When those countless ck clothed experts surrounded me, she firmly stood in front of me.

    I thought that¡­¡­even if she didn¡¯t love me¡­¡­she wouldn¡¯t hate me¡­¡­

    But she really seemed to hate me¡­¡­

    But we did have one thing inmon, we were both biased.

    It was not wonder¡­¡­she was my sister, my half rted sister from the same father.

    No one would understand. Even if I couldn¡¯t marry her, as long as she was by my side and I could always be with her.

    Even if I knew that she was my sister, I didn¡¯t care how heartbroken I was and would protect her.

    But she¡­¡­still left.

    Marrying into the far off High Race Country, so stubborn that she didn¡¯t look back once.

    That year that she left, I didn¡¯t sleep well. Scenes of our first encounter would appear in front of my eyes in the middle of the night, like nightmares that wouldn¡¯t go away.

    I had been tortured enough!

    So when Talu¡¯s arrow pierced my heart, I didn¡¯t feel any pain and instead felt relieved.

    Finally, there was no need to agonize.

    Who said that emperor¡¯s were ruthless? I loved so much that I couldn¡¯t control myself anymore.

    Land, honour, wealth, status¡­¡­

    I could give it all away, just her alone was enough.

    But I didn¡¯t seem¡­¡­lucky enough¡­¡­

    Not lucky¡­¡­

    Enough¡­¡­

 Chapter 2973 - 2973: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 1)

    Chapter 2973: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 1)

    The story afterwards.

    Concubine Rou had a grand funeral. She had left behind a suicide note that had only a few simple words, but she clearly said what she wanted to say.

    Qing Chen Nan Mo: My death is inevitable, so don¡¯t be sad and don¡¯t feel pain for me.

    Su Su is a good girl, take her with you if you can.

    Also him, I received the secret letter you wrote me. He¡­¡­You all have to be well.

    Help me¡­fort him. ¡ª¡ªSong Nan Rou¡¯s final words.

    The words written by Concubine Rou were a bit incoherent. Her thoughts should have been a mess and she should have missed him quite a bit.

    [Wee back to the Chaos Space, host.]

    Luo Qing Chen rubbed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    The first half of her life had been rough, but she was happy in the second half of her life.

    Song Nan Mo doted on her a lot, as if she was a princess.

    Su Su was still the little girl who followed her around, nothing had changed.

    Only Concubine Rou was no longer there, she was gone forever.

    It took Talu an entire year to pull himself together, Monasha had beenforting him the entire time.

    The rtionship between them seemed to have changed, as if there was a hint of love to it.

    As for her and Song Nan Mo¡­¡­

    Other than happiness, there was happiness.

    [Does the host want to see what happened after you died?]

    ¡°No need.¡±

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Counterattack in the pce: Revenge of the little maid?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 6000/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 6

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 4

    Permanent abilities: Mind control level 1

    Exchange points: 6000

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s forty fifth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 98/100

    Strength: 90/100

    Intelligence: 80/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: S]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Su Chen Zhou

    Supporting female lead: Qian Xiu Xiu

    Supporting male lead: Ye Bei Feng

    Mission content: One [Return to some time before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

    Two: [Counterattack in the entertainment industry: Be a first ss movie star.]

    This was the story of the super cannon fodder previous host. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s thoughts: A crush is a disease that needs to be cured.

    The previous host¡¯s entire high school life, from meeting Ye Bei Feng on that first day, she had deeply loved that clean, sunny, and reserved young man.

    She still remembered the warm sunshine of that day and as he stood on the podium as the freshman representative. This was firmly locked in her mind.

    Ye Bei Feng was that outstanding, it could be seen by the breakfast that had been left on his desk every morning by his little fans.

    There were many people who liked Ye Bei Feng, the previous host was very normal and wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    Her crush was like a little flower in the night breeze. It looked for the scent of the fresh flower, but spent her nights alone.

    The previous host¡¯s first interaction with Ye Bei Feng was at the school sport¡¯s meet during her second year. It was the first time that she had private contact with Ye Bei Feng since falling in love with him.

    Since one of them was on the publicmittee and one of them was on the sportsmittee, they were called to the advertising department to receive orders to make the sport¡¯s meet go smoothly.

    The director really could talk, it took three hours after school before he finally stopped.

    But no one knew that these three hours were the happiest three hours in the previous host¡¯s life.

 Chapter 2974 - 2974: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 2)

    Chapter 2974: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 2)

    Ye Bei Feng had been standing right by her. She could even smell the faint scent of soaping from him, which was a youthful scent.

    When the director lowered his head, Ye Bei Feng would look at her from time to time with a helpless smile on his lips.

    The previous host would lower her head in a panic, not daring to look in his eyes.

    Actually, Ye Bei Feng didn¡¯t know that she was panting with a red face and her heart was beating fast.

    ¡°The director really talked for a long time. Do you want to have dinner together?¡± Ye Bei Feng looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s a new noodle shop that opened next door, I heard that it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Since they were in the same ss, there were still things to talk about from time to time. But this scene of them being alone had never happened before.

    This was the first time and the sudden happiness caught the previous host off guard.

    She happily gave a nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Bei Feng wanted to let her find a seat, but the previous host said that she wanted to order and had him find the seat.

    Why was that?

    Because the previous host knew all his preferences. She knew what he liked and didn¡¯t like to eat.

    ¡°Two bowls of the signature noodles with green onions, no ginger, medium spicy, and extra vinegar.¡± After she said this, Ye Bei Feng looked at her with a look of disbelief.

    The previous host blinked before sitting down, ¡°Although this store just opened, I ate here with Xi Xi two days ago. It was quite good.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Bei Feng revealed a faint smile and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Your tastes are very simr to mine.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± The previous host shook her head, ¡°I was just casually ordering¡­..¡±

    Actually, the previous host didn¡¯t like spicy foods or green onions. Only because she knew what Ye Bei Feng liked and she didn¡¯t want to expose her small feelings that she did this.

    During the meal, the previous host didn¡¯t say much. Ye Bei Feng would find a topic from time to time, but she would just nod and not dare to look up.

    In the end, when the previous host wanted to pay, Ye Bei Feng stopped her with a serious look. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Girls that are too sensible won¡¯t make people feel pity sometimes.¡±

    The previous host would never forget how Ye Bei Feng had said this.

    It was as if this was what her springtime of youth should be.

    After that day, there was the rumour of her matters with Ye Bei Feng that spread through the ss.

    Some people said that they matched each other and some people called the previous host delusional.

    Who was Ye Bei Feng? He was the top student and the school hunk, there were so many girls hanging around him.

    Even if the previous host was a bit beautiful, there were many people more beautiful than her.

    The previous host also knew in her heart that someone like Ye Bei Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t like her.

    But a crush was like a disease. One that made people forget their reasoning and themselves.

    Since they had dinner at the noodle shop, Ye Bei Feng would take the initiative to greet the previous host.

    From time to time, they would meet and walk to the library together.

    She hoped that her love would remain whenever she met him, that kind of heart pounding moment.

    But the world was fair. If one got the attention of the prince, it would also bring the jealousy of other people.

    The previous host was from a normal family, she relied on the exam toe from the countryside to go to the school in the city.

    Although her parents loved her, their family wasn¡¯t well off.

    Her grades were good, but she was only good at certain things. Her English was good, but her math was very bad.

    Although she received a schrship to pay for her expenses, she waspletely different from Ye Bei Feng who was the absolute all rounded best student.

    So no one recognized the rtionship between her and Ye Bei Feng.

    At least Ye Bei Feng¡¯s number one fan, Qian Xiu Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t!

 Chapter 2975 - 2975: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 3)

    Chapter 2975: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 3)

    Qian Xiu Xiu was recognized as the rich young miss of their school. She had a delicate appearance and because of her appearance, she was chosen as the school flower.

    The difference between her and the previous host was: She openly loved Ye Bei Feng and didn¡¯t just have a crush.

    There were many people at school that loved Ye Bei Feng. He also wasn¡¯t a lonely young man and although he didn¡¯t have many girlfriends, he wasn¡¯tcking in them.

    The previous host had loved him from the first year to the third year of high school. He had a total of three girlfriends and thest one was Qian Xiu Xiu.

    To the previous host, although she was very sad, she was silently guarding over Ye Bei Feng.

    Whenever he was in a bad mood, she would silently follow him. The sunlight that stretched their shadows made them very long.

    She loved his back, whether it was bright or dark.

    In the second half of their third year, things became busy. Qian Xiu Xiu was very proud since she had finally defeated Ye Bei Feng¡¯s past two girlfriends, though she didn¡¯t really cherish him.

    She loved to y, go to karaoke, go clubbing, and all kinds of different parties. The only thing that she hated was studying.

    Of course, she loved showing off her boyfriend.

    Ye Bei Feng gradually realized that Qian Xiu Xiu liked only his face and not him as a person.

    So one day, when Qian Xiu Xiu invited him to KTV for the fourth time that week, he broke up with her.

    When he broke up with her, the previous host had been not far away and had seen everything.

    Actually, the previous host had liked following him for a long time. She stood far away and silently watched.

    Not approaching and just silently guarding him.

    Qian Xiu Xiu immediately agreed to break up because her proud personality didn¡¯t allow anyone to trample on her.

    That night, the previous host followed him for a long time.

    One street, two streets, one after another as if the dark night had no end.

    Then at a certain moment, Ye Bei Feng suddenly turned around to look at her, ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for all these years, do you still want to keep following?¡±

    The previous host stood there with red eyes.

    This was the young man that she admired in her youth, he was her light.

    From that day forth, the previous host came together with Ye Bei Feng.

    The speed was so quick that Qian Xiu Xiu couldn¡¯t react at all.

    After the previous host got together with Ye Bei Feng, her heart was filled with expectations each day.

    She bought breakfast for him, helped him get a seat in the library, studied with him, and did the things he wanted to do.

    Once he forgot to bring his wallet after inviting a friend to a meal. After a call, the previous host took a taxi for half an hour and gave him all her living expenses for a month.

    In the end, he never returned her money.

    He had gotten used to it. He would treat her as nicely as she was to him, but after a while, he was used to epting her kindness and was used to not reciprocating.

    That month, the previous host borrowed money from her best friend Xi Xi and spent the entire month on one meal a day.

    She didn¡¯t me him, she didn¡¯t feel sad or put out.

    But even if you never looked for trouble, it came to you¡­¡­

    It might suddenly appear in your life and catch you off guard.

    The previous host¡­..was caught off guard¡­¡­

    That day, the sun was just right. She bought two cups of milk tea and went to the library to get seats because Ye Bei Feng had said that he wanted to drink milk tea while reading this morning.

    That milk tea shop was an hour long bus ride from school, but for the young man she loved, the previous host felt it was worth it.

 Chapter 2976 - 2977: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 5)

    Chapter 2977: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 5)

    The banquet had left a shadow in the previous host¡¯s life. From high school to university, she loved Ye Bei Feng for four years.

    How many four years could one wait in life, how many four years could one regret their youth.

    She didn¡¯t even have the slightest chance.

    Qian Xiu Xiu caught the previous host the next morning and even mocked her in front of Ye Bei Feng.

    Ye Bei Feng had looked at the previous host with a disgusted look. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he also didn¡¯t speak up for her.

    She was afraid at that time. She was afraid of those sharp eyes that looked at her messy clothes.

    That was the darkest day in her life.

    The previous host was so disheartened that she couldn¡¯t resist the pressure and jumped off the cruise ship.

    But she regretted it the moment that she jumped. She was still young, everything could still be done again.

    The bad people were still alive, why did she have to die?

    The obsession to live came to the bronze mirror and the host Luo Qing Chen appeared.

    But for Luo Qing Chen, she strongly felt that she couldn¡¯t achieve the previous host¡¯s dream of bing a superstar.

    Because¡­¡­her timing in arriving in this world was really bad.

    ¨C

    The cruise ship swayed and her stomach churned. Luo Qing Chen felt a splitting headache and her entire body seemed to burn.

    Interesting, really interesting?

    Even if it was a S Rank Mission, she didn¡¯t have to be on the edge of death each time!

    The system didn¡¯t answer her. Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that in these situations, the system liked to pretend to be dead.

    Right! Your guesses were correct.

    She had returned to the time when Qian Xiu Xiu drugged her. There was a faint fragrance in the air that made people¡¯s hearts beat faster.

    The memories of the previous host didn¡¯t matter at this time. Her mind was nk and could only run in the opposite direction as fast as possible.

    SVIP room 7001.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that no one was around and pushed the door open.

    ¡°You¡¯re taking me as wind?¡± A cold male voice slowly rang out, ¡°I said leave.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen held her chest and knitted her brows. When she was about to open the door and leave, the system suddenly spoke.

    [He is the male lead.]

    !

    Male lead!? Was it teasing her?

    The system that usually pretended to be dead closed its mouth again.

    There was only a faint light in the room and she didn¡¯t think anyone would be here which was why she came in.

    ¡°Da, da.¡± With the sound of the switch, Luo Qing Chen turned off the only light.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡­¡±

    Before the man¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Why is Mister Su scared? A little girl like me isn¡¯t scared, so why is a big man like you scared?¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t not nervous.

    There was no memory of what kind of person Su Chen Zhou was in the previous host¡¯s memories. What kind of person he was, she didn¡¯t know at all.

    But at least¡­¡­

    She wasn¡¯t scared.

    Su Chen Zhou gave a cold snort before saying in a disdainful tone, ¡°The aphrodisiac isn¡¯t a bad move, but how do you know that I will definitely take responsibility?¡±

    She felt herself being pushed and mmed into the wall behind her.

    She felt pain from her back, but Su Chen Zhou pushed her so hard that she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that something was off. This feeling was a feeling that she had since entering the room.

    Could it be that someone wanted to also mess with Su Chen Zhou?

 Chapter 2976 - 2976: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 4)

    Chapter 2976: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 4)

    She never thought that aftering back to school after buying the milk tea, she would meet Qian Xiu Xiu.

    ¡°Are you proud of stealing someone¡¯s man away?¡±

    ¡°What a joke? It¡¯s just my work shoes, do you think that I care?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, as long as I¡¯m willing, I can steal those worn shoes back from you in just three months!¡±

    This was the first time the previous host got angry. She threw the ice cold milk tea in her hands in Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s face.

    She could be humiliated, she could be bullied, but she wouldn¡¯t let her use these words to talk about Ye Bei Feng.

    Definitely¡­¡­Definitely not¡­¡­

    The next day, the previous host was exposed and criticized by the entire school.

    Ye Bei Feng also heavily used her, saying that she was petty and didn¡¯t know right from wrong.

    The previous host desperately wanted to exin, but Ye Bei Feng didn¡¯t give her the chance to exin.

    He angrily left and didn¡¯t even turn back.

    Actually, she knew that Ye Bei Feng had gone to see Qian Xiu Xiu beforeing to look for her.

    Qian Xiu Xiu caught a cold¡­¡­He¡­¡­was most likely hurt¡­¡­

    From that day forth, Ye Bei Feng never looked for the previous host.

    He would always be with Qian Xiu Xiu. His grades which had improved had suddenly started to drop again.

    She still liked to follow him. From time to time, Qian Xiu Xiu would proudly turn around and make faces at her.

    In thest month before the college exams, he looked for the previous host to help him organize his notes.

    ¡°Xiu Xiu¡¯s grades aren¡¯t good. You did that to herst time, so you should help her write some notes.¡±

    The previous host didn¡¯t want to agree, but she couldn¡¯t refuse when she saw the way Ye Bei Feng looked at her.

    She spent three whole days sorting out the notes and then handed them to Ye Bei Feng.

    He looked at them twice and then left.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then don¡¯t agree.¡±

    The notes were returned. He most likely didn¡¯t like the wrinkled notes.

    After all¡­¡­the words were blurred and it was hard to see in many ces.

    It was because¡­¡­she had been crying while writing them.

    Maybe if the story ended here, the previous host could still walk away.

    But she went out of her way to apply to the same university as Ye Bei Feng, the Central Academy of Film.

    If her ignorant crush in high school was considered her youth, her first year in university was her nightmare.

    Qian Xiu Xiu applied to the same school because her grades weren¡¯t good enough for the other school while Ye Bei Feng wanted to apany her.

    As for the previous host¡­¡­who knew what purpose she had?

    The previous host was considered a beauty, so after getting into film school, she often talked about scripts with her ssmates.

    But the starting point of this school wasn¡¯t fair. Most of the people taking these courses were already popr stars in the entertainment industry.

    There were also people that had family backing like Qian Xiu Xiu and Ye Bei Feng. The previous host became straw in the wind.

    Their lives changed again because Qian Xiu Xiu and Ye Bei Feng broke up again.

    In that fight, Ye Bei Feng mentioned the previous host.

    This time, Qian Xiu Xiupletely med the previous host for her rtionship failing.

    She conspired with her friends against the previous host, getting the previous host¡¯s friends to invite her to a party.

    Since it was a cruise for rich people, the previous host wouldn¡¯t have been able to go.

    Plus she heard that Ye Bei Feng was also going, so the previous host instantly agreed.

    She actually¡­¡­still couldn¡¯t let go of Ye Bei Feng.

    Even if she knew in her heart that Ye Bei Feng wouldn¡¯t love her, he just felt that she could do many things for her.

    But so what if it was clear? Her crush after the breakup had be an obsession, a disease.

    On that cruise, Qian Xiu Xiu drugged her and put her in a cabin for someone to take her innocence.

 Chapter 2977 - 2977: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 5)

    Chapter 2977: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 5)

    The banquet had left a shadow in the previous host¡¯s life. From high school to university, she loved Ye Bei Feng for four years.

    How many four years could one wait in life, how many four years could one regret their youth.

    She didn¡¯t even have the slightest chance.

    Qian Xiu Xiu caught the previous host the next morning and even mocked her in front of Ye Bei Feng.

    Ye Bei Feng had looked at the previous host with a disgusted look. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he also didn¡¯t speak up for her.

    She was afraid at that time. She was afraid of those sharp eyes that looked at her messy clothes.

    That was the darkest day in her life.

    The previous host was so disheartened that she couldn¡¯t resist the pressure and jumped off the cruise ship.

    But she regretted it the moment that she jumped. She was still young, everything could still be done again.

    The bad people were still alive, why did she have to die?

    The obsession to live came to the bronze mirror and the host Luo Qing Chen appeared.

    But for Luo Qing Chen, she strongly felt that she couldn¡¯t achieve the previous host¡¯s dream of bing a superstar.

    Because¡­¡­her timing in arriving in this world was really bad.

    ¨C

    The cruise ship swayed and her stomach churned. Luo Qing Chen felt a splitting headache and her entire body seemed to burn.

    Interesting, really interesting?

    Even if it was a S Rank Mission, she didn¡¯t have to be on the edge of death each time!

    The system didn¡¯t answer her. Luo Qing Chen naturally knew that in these situations, the system liked to pretend to be dead.

    Right! Your guesses were correct.

    She had returned to the time when Qian Xiu Xiu drugged her. There was a faint fragrance in the air that made people¡¯s hearts beat faster.

    The memories of the previous host didn¡¯t matter at this time. Her mind was nk and could only run in the opposite direction as fast as possible.

    SVIP room 7001.

    Luo Qing Chen saw that no one was around and pushed the door open.

    ¡°You¡¯re taking me as wind?¡± A cold male voice slowly rang out, ¡°I said leave.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen held her chest and knitted her brows. When she was about to open the door and leave, the system suddenly spoke.

    [He is the male lead.]

    !

    Male lead!? Was it teasing her?

    The system that usually pretended to be dead closed its mouth again.

    There was only a faint light in the room and she didn¡¯t think anyone would be here which was why she came in.

    ¡°Da, da.¡± With the sound of the switch, Luo Qing Chen turned off the only light.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡­¡±

    Before the man¡¯s voice fell, Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Why is Mister Su scared? A little girl like me isn¡¯t scared, so why is a big man like you scared?¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t not nervous.

    But no matter how one thought about it, it was safer inside than outside.

    There was no memory of what kind of person Su Chen Zhou was in the previous host¡¯s memories. What kind of person he was, she didn¡¯t know at all.

    But at least¡­¡­

    She wasn¡¯t scared.

    Su Chen Zhou gave a cold snort before saying in a disdainful tone, ¡°The aphrodisiac isn¡¯t a bad move, but how do you know that I will definitely take responsibility?¡±

    She felt herself being pushed and mmed into the wall behind her.

    She felt pain from her back, but Su Chen Zhou pushed her so hard that she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that something was off. This feeling was a feeling that she had since entering the room.

    Could it be that someone wanted to also mess with Su Chen Zhou?

 Chapter 2978 - 2978: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 6)

    Chapter 2978: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 6)

    Luo Qing Chen quickly organized her thoughts, but the other side¡¯s cool thin lips were already a few centimeters away from her.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Qing Chen was breathing rapidly as she swallowed some saliva and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re¡­¡­drugged, right?¡±

    Although this was only purely a guess, the plot somewhat felt familiar to her.

    ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± Su Chen Zhou raised a brow before revealing a cold smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your n? But you¡¯re looking down on this Su too much.¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t even clearly hear what Su Chen Zhou was saying anymore.

    She was already feeling dizzy when she entered the room. When she walked in, she found that there were already certain desires that she couldn¡¯t control.

    There was something wrong with this room¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen bit her lips. Her thoughts and her actions already started to be inconsistent.

    She wanted to find some way out of the confinement, but her body¡¯s demands were more honest.

    Right! She kissed Su Chen Zhou without a single word.

    The other side¡¯s unconscious reaction was to push her away, but because of the drug, not only did he not push her away, he took charge of this deep kiss.

    In the dark night, in the room with no lights, the two who had never met before had a rtionship deeper than lovers.

    It was already half past five when Luo Qing Chen woke up. She touched her body with her right hand and her face turned red.

    But it can¡¯t be said that she was unfamiliar with this kind of thing. It was just that this was the first time that it was so exciting entering a world.

    What to do? Should she forget it?

    No, no, she had to think long term.

    Luo Qing Chen stood up and put on her clothes. Then she took a pen and paper from the bedside table and using the faint light, she wrote a paragraph based on her feelings.

    Then she took a deep breath and quickly left the room.

    It was quiet outside, there was no sound other than the cold wind.

    She closed her eyes as she stood on the deck. Feeling the silence of the sea, she felt the mood of the previous host when she had stood here.

    When she had jumped, she had been in absolute despair.

    Although Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t understand her feelings, she could vaguely feel the heartbreak.

    Ye Bei Fen, she wanted to meet this person.

    She definitely, definitely wouldn¡¯t let him act that way.

    She even felt that Ye Bei Feng wasn¡¯t worthy of the words supporting male lead.

    The previous host¡¯s love was so humble that it couldn¡¯t be seen even in the dust.

    Actually, what didn¡¯t the previous host know.

    Ye Bei Feng knew what kind of person the previous host was in the beginning. He didn¡¯t pick the previous host because he loved her, but because he knew that the previous host would be good to him.

    If you ate too many delicacies, you would want to try some of the nd stuff.

    Actually, Ye Bei Feng always said that he didn¡¯t like going to karaoke and clubbing, but in reality, he was also addicted to the vanity that this brought. Qian Xiu Xiu could give him much more of this than the previous host.

    The side dishes would never be as good as the main dish. So no matter how good the previous host was to him, he would never keep her.

    Whether it was Qian Xiu Xiu or Wan Xiu Xiu, there would be another main dish to rece this side dish.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that the previous host was a fool. Since she already knew this, why would she jump?

    Ruining her life for a man that didn¡¯t deserve it.

    No, it was losing one¡¯s life.

 Chapter 2979 - 2979: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 7)

    Chapter 2979: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 7)

    The next morning, Luo Qing Chen had already changed her clothes and walked out of her room.

    When she came out, she bumped into Qian Xiu Xiu who came to watch the fun.

    Qian Xiu Xiu wanted to go to the room upstairs, but she never thought that she would meet Luo Qing Chen when she passed by her room.

    As they stared at each other, Qian Xiu Xiu revealed a frown as she felt confused.

    Why was Luo Qing Chen here? Didn¡¯t she already have someone take care of her?

    ¡°ssmate Qian looks very surprised.¡± Luo Qing Chen casually leaned against the wall and put her hands in her pockets as she looked at her, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiu Xiu bit her lips and said, ¡°What are you doing here!¡±

    Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    She had already made all the arrangements yesterday. It was fine if she wanted to grab something, but how could she walk out of her room like this?

    ¡°Where would I be if not here?¡± Luo Qing Chen raised a brow as she had a yful look in her eyes.

    An uncle who looked to be in his thirties wearing shorts came down from the second floor with a young girl.

    Qian Xiu Xiu saw this uncle in his thirties and she almost jumped up in shock, ¡°You, you, you, you, you¡­¡­How did you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Dear, who is this?¡± The little girl pursed her lips and said, ¡°She looks so fierce.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, now, now, now, don¡¯t be afraid little darling¡­¡­¡± The man held the little girl¡¯s hand as he looked at Qian Xiu Xiu to say, ¡°I¡¯ll give you back the money. What thing, if it wasn¡¯t for my little darling appearing to save my life, I might have really drugged myself to death.¡±

    The man¡¯s words were very rough, but Qian Xiu Xiu could clearly understand them. Luo Qing Chen could also understand.

    Luo Qing Chen had some impression of this man¡¯s face, it had appeared in the previous host¡¯s memory in the past.

    But she didn¡¯t want this memory at all, so it couldn¡¯t be remembered clearly.

    But through this man¡¯s words, it was clear that he was the one that Qian Xiu Xiu had arranged.

    But who was this little girl?

    In the previous host¡¯s memories, this little girl never appeared.

    ¡°You!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She looked at Luo Qing Chen with wide eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and walked off with a soft snort.

    Qian Xiu Xiu was surprised as she looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s back in a daze.

    This Luo Qing Chen seemed different from before. She had only said a few words, but her entire aura was different.

    On the deck, there were several people standing there. Ye Bei Feng walked from not far away with an ugly look on his face.

    Luo Qing Chen saw hime over, but she looked at the wide sea and acted like she didn¡¯t see him.

    When Ye Bei Feng was standing in front of her, she slowly turned and raised a brow to say, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    Because of the sudden change, Ye Bei Feng was stunned. Only after a while did he narrow his handsome brows and say, ¡°You¡­¡­You didn¡¯t go to the restaurant to buy breakfast?¡±

    This was their third day on the ship. Although the previous host didn¡¯te with Ye Bei Feng, she would buy breakfast every day and send it to his door.

    Ye Bei Feng naturally knew who this person was since they understood his tastes.

    But there was nothing today, he woke up to nothing today. When he walked to the restaurant, everything he liked was already gone.

    So he asked this question.

    The real meaning was: Where¡¯s my breakfast?

 Chapter 2980 - 2980: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 8)

    Chapter 2980: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 8)

    He really was an ungrateful person.

    No, it should be said that he was shameless.

    Since he broke up with Qian Xiu Xiu, he knew that she would definitely show up.

    He didn¡¯t n on getting back together with her because he knew that as long as he was single, she would circle around him like a dog even if he didn¡¯t get back together with her.

    A pity, it really was a pity. He wouldn¡¯t have this chance.

    ¡°Reservation? What reservation?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before coldly narrowing her eyes, ¡°Sorry, this ssmate, are we familiar with each other?¡±

    It was because this was too much of a contrast with the previous host that Ye Bei Feng stood there in a daze for a long time.

    What was this situation? What medicine did she eat?

    If she didn¡¯t eat the wrong medicine, there was only one possibility.

    Ye Bei Feng confidently looked up at her and said, ¡°You want to y hard to get? It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s too many people who¡¯ve used this trick with me.¡±

    In his mind, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t possibly be someone hard to get.

    Because her crush had already be a disease. She would give everything good to him to let him squander at will.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen responded almost instantly, ¡°Are you worthy of that?¡±

    For someone like Ye Bei Feng, she felt that saying an extra word to him was degrading herself.

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, how could you say these words?¡± Ye Bei Feng seemed a bit anxious. Her sudden change had caught him off guard.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear enough?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°A talented person¡¯s thinking abilities are this low, it should be that he¡¯s been in too many magazines that his brain has gone bad.¡±

    After entering university, the sses weren¡¯t as strict as high school.

    Ye Bei Feng had looks and connections, so it wasn¡¯t hard for him to enter the entertainment industry early.

    He was already working as a model in his first semester and even morepanies invited him in the second semester.

    He spent most of his time away from school and at parties like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Ye Bei Feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, Luo Qing Chen, you¡¯re good at ying hard to get.¡±

    How could he not know what kind of person she was? From the first year of high school to the second year of university, she had been madly in love with him. She even came onto this cruise for him.

    How could this kind of woman suddenly change?

    He didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t love him, so the only remaining possibility was that she was trying to get his attention by ying the old game of hard to get.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug. When she passed by him, she patted his shoulder with a coldugh, ¡°Ye Bei Feng, you really are too narcissistic.¡±

    She looked in a different direction. Even though she knew that Ye Bei Feng would be looking at her in disbelief for a while, she didn¡¯t turn back once.

    At the same time, in the SVIP room 7001.

    Su Chen Zho stood in front of the floor to ceiling ss window, holding the note and the one dor coin left by Luo Qing Chen.

    The note read: Since I¡¯ve slept with you, I¡¯ll leave the money here. The money and goods have been settled.

    He had been drugged and he didn¡¯t remember what he did. He had even woken upter than her.

    He was feeling very agitated and the only thing that shed through his mind were those clear eyes that reflected the moon, looking so beautiful.

    ¡°Young Master Su, that¡­¡­do you need breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to personally send that girl offst night? Why did shee back?¡±

 Chapter 2981 - 2981: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 9)

    Chapter 2981: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 9)

    ¡°I did send her¡­..I personally sent her to the room.¡± That person stuttered, ¡°Moreover, I even sent someone to keep an eye on her. It¡¯s impossible¡­¡­there was no mistake.¡±

    Wang Wang¡¯s expression was very ugly. He had been with Su Chen Zhou for many years and naturally knew what kind of person he was.

    This time he had been drugged because of his negligence, but it was a good thing that Su Chen Zhou had reacted and kicked the woman out.

    Wang Wang had been very curious aboutst night. Without a woman, how had Young Master Su solved his ¡®thrill¡¯ alonest night?

    Now it seemed that he didn¡¯t solve it alone.

    ¡°Check the surveince one by one for me. Who was the woman that appeared in my roomst night?¡± Su Chen Zhou crumpled the note and clenched his right hand, ¡°If you can¡¯t find this out, then go settle your finances today.¡±

    ¡°Young master, young master, I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang could feel the cold sweat dripping from his forehead drop by drop.

    It was a good thing that the cruise ship was one registered under the Su Family, so it was easy for him to check.

    But this was his first time seeing Su Chen Zhou this angry.

    In a normal situation, he would be indifferent and aloof. Even if he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t show it.

    It seemed like that woman who appearedterst night had really touched his bottom line.

    ¨C

    In a private room.

    Qian Xiu Xiu angrily talked with her little sisters about her failurest night. Her face looked very ugly right now.

    ¡°Sister Xiu, there¡¯s always next time even if you fail this time.¡± One of the girls called Fang Fang said, ¡°Besides, she¡¯s so stupid, she was just lucky this time. There was this random woman who appeared that ruined our ns.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu coldly narrowed her eyes, revealing a sharp glow, ¡°I just feel like she¡¯s be a different person. It makes me¡­¡­feel a bit strange.¡±

    Actually, Qian Xiu Xiu didn¡¯t feel it was a bit strange, but rather she felt a bit flustered.

    But she naturally wouldn¡¯t show this panic towards Luo Qing Chen in front of her sisters. After all, in her world, Luo Qing Chen was just an ant, she was just dust, she would never shine.

    ¡°I think that she¡¯s just acting tough, her mind should have already broken.¡± Fang Fang looked at her newly done nails as she said, ¡°I have a n, does Sister Xiu want to use it?¡±

    ¡°This sly little girl, what good n do you have now?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up a bit as she looked at Gu Fang Fang with a sinister smile.

    Gu Fang Fang waved the glittering ring on her hand, ¡°Sister Xiu should know that the third floor of this cruise is filled with famous people. I heard that there was a banquet and there will be a secret auction.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I heard this before.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu raised a brow and said, ¡°But what does this extremely high ss matter have to do with a lowly person like her?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiu, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Gu Fang Fang curled her lips into a cold smile, ¡°Making someone everyone¡¯s target, other than destroying her innocence, it will also destroy her future. Not to mention, how many girls care about their innocence these days?¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu saw the ¡®treachery¡¯ in Gu Fang Fang¡¯s eyes and felt excited.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She looked at Gu Fang Fang and said, ¡°These eyes, it makes me feel like you¡¯ve already half seeded in your n.¡±

 Chapter 2982 - 2982: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 10)

    Chapter 2982: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 10)

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Gu Fang Fang cleared her throat and said, ¡°The number one item in this auction is a sapphire from an ancient European royal family called the Heart of the Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Heart of the Ocean?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu was a bit surprised. This gem had been handed down from many nobles since the 16th century and was known as the most ¡®precious gem¡¯ in Europe.

    She never thought that such a valuable item would be sold in an auction.

    ¡°I have a friend who happens to be in charge of security this time.¡± Gu Fang Fang looked around beforeing forward to say, ¡°We can do a cliche framing.¡±

    This n was actually killing two birds with one stone.

    Gu Fang Fang¡¯s head of security was called He Shen. He always wanted to stand out to the boss, so that he could rise to the top.

    But it was a pity that even if he was the head of security, he was only a security guard at best.

    He had no chance of standing out in front of the boss. But if he could guard the Heart of the Ocean and find the one that stole it, it would be the best chance for him to show off in front of the boss.

    Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s smile grew wider when she heard Gu Fang Fang¡¯s suggestion.

    At this moment, Luo Qing Chen was in an outdoor cafe on the cruise ship. She was looking at the vast sea as she recalled what happenedst night.

    Seeing her distracted appearance, Yan Xi Xi raised her right hand to wave in front of her face, ¡°What are you thinking about? Where did you gost night? You didn¡¯t return all night.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head before putting her chin on one hand and giving a sigh, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had some reservations in her heart towards this best friend of the previous host.

    She couldn¡¯t say for certain that she was a bad person, but she did have her reason foring on this ship.

    But based on her spections, Yan Xi Xi should have been taken advantage of.

    But she didn¡¯t dare make a conclusion without seeing it with her own eyes.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± Yan Xi Xi covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°You and God Ye have met again.¡±

    From high school to university, Yan Xi Xi had always been with her.

    She was used to calling Ye Bei Feng God Ye, but she didn¡¯t know if this man was worthy of the word ¡®god¡¯.

    ¡°Him?¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her coffee and said with a helpless smile, ¡°Is he worthy of meeting me?¡±

    Yan Xi Xi was surprised. She never expected Luo Qing Chen to say these words.

    After all, she had been so excited when she learned that she could be on this ship.

    ¡°Aiya, I know that you¡¯re just angry.¡± Yan Xi Xi patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Do it slowly. There¡¯s a masquerade ball tonight, you should know better than me what mask God Ye will use!¡±

    ¡°Masquerade ball?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and suddenly remembered such a thing.

    In another world, the previous host had been looking forward to this ball sinceing on the ship.

    Because as long as she put on the mask, she was no longer the submissive Luo Qing Chen. She could lift her head and look in his eyes as she danced with him.

    It was a pity that the previous host lost her life before that day came.

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s tonight!¡± Yan Xi Xi said with a smile, ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking forward to it the entire time?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile when she heard this, ¡°Right, I was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 2983 - 2983: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 11)

    Chapter 2983: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 11)

    At half past seven that night, after they finished dinner, Yan Xi Xi and Luo Qing Chen went to the masquerade ball.

    ¡°Hello, two young misses, you need to put on a costume before entering tonight.¡± The hostess had a very sweet smile. After asking for their size, she gave them brand new dresses.

    As for the clothes they took off, they put them in the lockboxes on the side. When the ball was over, they could open up the lockboxes by scanning the QR code with their phones.

    Simply put, it was like the lockers outside the supermarkets.

    Luo Qing Chen chose a fox mask and went in.

    It was because this special scene had attracted her attention that she didn¡¯t notice the hostess behind her reveal a different expression.

    ¡°Wa, wa, Qing Chen, it¡¯s so lively here.¡± Yan Xi Xi excitedly took her hand and said, ¡°Dancing with strangers with masks on is really nervous and exciting, but it¡¯s also strangely rxing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although Yan Xi Xi¡¯s words were a bit contradictory, she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    There was a lot of pressure in society now. Other than students of the film school, the people here were all senior members of all kinds of differentpanies.

    Perhaps in the entertainment industry, putting on a mask made you more real.

    Yan Xi Xi couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the crowd and dance. Perhaps she was waiting for the prince of her young girl¡¯s life to ask her to dance.

    As for Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    She just casually took a cocktail from the table. There was a faint glow that appeared in her eyes as she looked at everything in front of her with indifference.

    At the same time, in SVIP Room 7001.

    Su Chen Zhou changed into a white suit. His tall figure really was demonstrated in these formal clothes.

    Wang Wang on the side was sorting through the material for the auction as he said, ¡°Young master, why did you put so many good things up for bid! If you wanted to do some charity, you could just pick out some random pieces and gems. But the Heart of the Ocean¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Su Chen Zhou had a very casual look on his face.

    To him, a gem, a ring, or even a stone had no difference at all.

    If someone bid a high price, he would take it. Anyway, the money would be used as a donation to students in poor mountainous areas.

    ¡°This Heart of the Ocean was known as the Heart of Love in ancient Europe¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang exined on the side, ¡°Because other than beingpletely blue, it was in the shape of a heart¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Su Chen Zhou looked over at him with a deep look, ¡°Do you want this gem?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang quickly shook his head, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t joke around with me. How could I buy such an expensive gem?¡±

    For someone like him, it was better to give him a house or a car instead of this gem.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a snort, ¡°Then why are you so reluctant to put it up?¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang cleared his throat and said, ¡°I just feel that this gem symbolizes love, so the young master can keep it for the person you like in the future. As for the items that are auctioned, it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s one less thing.¡±

    The Heart of the Ocean was different from other gems. There was only one in the world and it would be gone after it was auctioned.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a cold snort, ¡°Do I look like someone who would give jewelry to women?¡±

 Chapter 2984 - 2984: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 12)

    Chapter 2984: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 12)

    He never believed in so-called love. After all, as the CEO of a star makingpany, he had seen many people who seemed morous, but were actually very hypocritical and pretentious on the inside.

    People, the higher one¡¯s standing was, the more clearly they could see.

    The gem was a token of love given to his mother by his father, but in the end his father had left and married someone else.

    The famous real estate tycoon married a wife twenty years younger than him.

    So love was just too vague. He wouldn¡¯t remain with one person for his life.

    Too fake, too fake¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang scratched his head, ¡°Then young master, I¡¯ll go prepare. The auction will start after the masquerade ball.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± He softly replied before knitting his brows. As if he remembered something, he looked at Wang Wang and said, ¡°Did you check the girl that I wanted you to check yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡± Wang Wang came back to his senses and took out a packet of information from his suitcase for Su Chen Zhou, ¡°It¡¯s a normal person and it seems to be a second year student at the film school.¡±

    ¡°Student?¡± Su Chen Zhou waved his hand after taking the packet, ¡°Go and prepare the auction first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young master.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou stood in front of the ss window and looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s detailed information.

    That included her zodiac sign, her favourite colour, her favourite dishes, and the people¡­¡­that she liked.

    Having him investigate someone, he really liked to add in these useless facts.

    But without knowing why, when he saw this information, there was an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    Although this feeling was very faint, it had never appeared before.

    He narrowed his eyes and took the ck mask from the table before heading off in the direction of the masquerade ball.

    The air was filled with ambiguity.

    Many people invited her to dance, but she refused them all.

    As expected, when one¡¯s status and identity was hidden, when appearances were covered, men only cared about¡­¡­

    If you think it was the personality, then you were wrong. They cared about her figure.

    People with better figures were invited more often. It had to be said, the previous host really had a good figure.

    Just looking at these ic like legs¡¯, one knew how mesmerizing they were.

    ¡°Can I invite you to dance?¡± A familiar voice rang out. Luo Qing Chen looked up and saw a young man wearing a silver mask.

    His mask wasn¡¯t a fox, but a wolf.

    There were several young men standing behind him with naughty smiles, but the young man didn¡¯t care at all. He reached his hand out and asked in an elegant voice, ¡°Can I invite you to dance?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile when she heard this and reached out for the young man¡¯s hand.

    Actually, she knew who this young man in front of her was. Not only did she know, there were many people in the hall who knew.

    After all, he was the school hunk, the male god that always attracted attention.

    Ye Bei Feng¡¯s palm was very warm. If she didn¡¯t know how ugly this man¡¯s heart was, not to mention the previous host, even Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t have helped being a bit moved.

    But since she knew, her heart was as calm as dead water.

    Ye Bei Feng¡¯s mood seemed good. He most likely made a bet with theughing people that he would definitely be able to invite her to dance.

    After all, she seemed to have rejected the ones that wereughing.

    But the previous host had stayed by Ye Bei Feng for many years, he actually didn¡¯t notice her hand when he held it.

    He had really¡­¡­never had her in his heart once.

 Chapter 2985 - 2985: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 13)

    Chapter 2985: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 13)

    ¡°You dance very well, are you a student at the film school?¡± Although there was the mask, Ye Bei Feng could feel the youthful auraing from her.

    It was fine if he guessed wrong. But if he guessed right, it would make the other side think they had some kind of connection.

    This was the trick to seducing girls, he had already mastered this.

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a good dancer.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before revealing a faint smile, ¡°But your dancing isn¡¯t good.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen spoke, Ye Bei Feng recognized her voice.

    But this voicecked the cuteness that it had before and was filled with indifference.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You are¡­¡­.¡± Ye Bei Feng was scared by this sudden change. When he wanted to pull back from Luo Qing Chen, she pushed him away without a single word.

    Then she looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Your ability to flirt with girls is much better than your dancing.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but most of the people around heard it.

    The faces of the young men who wereughing suddenly fell. After all, they were brothers and it was normal for them to joke around with each other.

    But if their brother was being bullied, they naturally stood up for him. Not to mention, the one that bullied him was Luo Qing Chen who they looked down on before.

    ¡°Ai, I was wondering who it was. It turned out to be that psycho who was obsessed with you!¡±

    ¡°Are you reserved now? Why is this girl not doing anything all day? Are you ying hard to get now?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, Bei Feng, it seems like your charm is still the same as ever even in university!¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu heard this and walked over. When she walked over, she didn¡¯t forget to say in a harsh voice, ¡°This really is a good move of ying hard to get. It¡¯s a pity that once everyone knows who you are, will there be anyone who wants to dance with you?¡±

    A person with status should do what they need to do. If they didn¡¯t know that it was her, wouldn¡¯t they have kept dancing like clowns?

    ¡°Do you think that I need¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked up with a cold gaze. When she wanted to refute this, there was arge hand that grabbed her right wrist.

    Before she could react, she was pulled over to a man¡¯s side.

    He put his right hand on her waist and looked at her with a faint glow in his deep eyes, ¡°I have to ask, will ssmate Luo Qing Chen try my dancing?¡±

    A white suit with a familiar aura.

    Su Chen Zhou was wearing a mask like a prince under the moon. He suddenly broke into her life without any warning at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen felt a bit speechless.

    How could he find her so quickly and even call her by name? This proved that the young master had already investigated everything about her in a short period of time.

    She suddenly felt a strange panic in her heart.

    It was mainly because of the ¡®naughty¡¯ message that she wrote this morning that she felt that she had dug a hole for herself at this ball.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two soft coughs. When she was about to say something, Su Chen Zhou interrupted her again.

    ¡°Is ssmate Luo Qing Chen catching a cold?¡± He suddenly leaned in and said by her ear in a cool voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem like you had a coldst night.¡±

    It was most likely that Su Chen Zhou was so close that she felt a bit suffocated.

    When she looked up, her face was red and she pursed her lips, looking a bit aggrieved and a bit cute.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 10%.]

 Chapter 2986 - 2986: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 14)

    Chapter 2986: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 14)

    Sometimes a person¡¯s good impression of another person onlysted for a second.

    After being so close with him yesterday, she didn¡¯t get a single bit of affection from Su Chen Zhou.

    Rather it was this dance today that increased his affection for her.

    The surrounding people and Qian Xiu Xiu were all stunned seeing this. They looked at Luo Qing Chen and Su Chen Zhou in front of them with strange looks.

    Of course, under the mask, they only heard Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t know who the one dancing with her was.

    But in Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s eyes, that person must be an ignorant person.

    After all, she had said that no one would invite Luo Qing Chen to dance and then that person appeared which caught her off guard.

    ¡°Who is this? Does he look like a student from our school?¡±

    I just heard him speak, it didn¡¯t sound familiar. I don¡¯t know who he is.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu gave a cold snort, ¡°It might be some security guard who wanted a chance to experience a high society dance, so he put on a mask and suit to join in.¡±

    Although there were people with high status on this ship, there were also people with normal statuses.

    But someone with status wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if they put on clothes and a mask, they would still wear real jewelry on their hands.

    You could tell from these details which people were princes and which people were dust.

    Su Chen Zhoupletely ignored the gossip on the side and focused on dancing with Luo Qing Chen.

    Actually, it should simply be said that they were talking.

    ¡°It seems like ssmate Luo¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t that good.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked at her with a yful look and said in a teasing tone, ¡°You can even like such a man for this long.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen instantly replied, ¡°Young master Su, before caring so much about other people¡¯s affairs, shouldn¡¯t you care about your own important matters?¡±

    Although the previous host¡¯s memories didn¡¯t include Su Chen Zhou¡­¡­Baidu did.

    A few hours ago, Luo Qing Chen carefully searched Baidu for Su Chen Zhou¡¯s information.

    He grew up in a single parent household, his mother had passed away early. His father was a world renowned real estate tycoon worth tens of billions.

    His own achievements had nothing to do with his father. The CEO of the biggest filmpany in the country and he was only twenty five years old.

    How many first ss stars came from hispany and how many second ss stars wanted to join.

    He was indeed a very excellent person that was handsome and romantic¡­¡­No, he was an ascetic young master.

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know if Su Chen Zhou was like this. But the information showed that this CEO who was worth hundreds of millions had never had a girlfriend before.

    ¡°He, he, it seems like you care very much about my important matters.¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a coldugh before using his right hand to pull her in.

    They were only a few centimeters apart which made her heart skip a beat. She suddenly thought of what happenedst night.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before turning away to say in a teasing voice, ¡°Young master Su really is the ascetic young master the magazines described!¡±

    She thought that she might gain a small victory by saying this, but she never thought that she had underestimated this ck bellied Su Chen Zhou!

    That¡¯s right! ck bellied man!

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, ah Luo Qing Chen.¡± Su Chen Zhou revealed a faint smile, ¡°Whether I am an ascetic young master, you know better than anyone.¡±

 Chapter 2987 - 2987: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 15)

    Chapter 2987: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 15)

    What Luo Qing Chen admired the most was that Su Chen Zhou could say ¡®these words¡¯ so calmly.

    Whether it was his eyes or his face, they didn¡¯t change at all.

    At this moment, she suddenly thought of the self disciplined young man named Song Nan Mo and how he really was the pr opposite.

    ¡°Su Chen Zhou, you¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen almost immediately called out his name, but she could sense the change in Su Chen Zhou¡¯s face.

    He gently released her waist and his eyes were covered in a darkyer that was hard to disperse, making people unable to see through them.

    Luo Qing Chen understood what was happening, but the indifference that shocked people strangely made her feel a bit lost.

    Su Chen Zhou was most likely thinking: She knows my name, sost night was most likely¡­¡­intentional.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very surprised?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°But young master Su doesn¡¯t need to be surprised since everything has already been paid for.¡±

    When she said this, Luo Qing Chen knew that there was something wrong.

    But the change in Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes really made her feel lost. At the same time, she really couldn¡¯t me him.

    After all, in his position, there were many people that wanted to get close to him.

    There were some despicable people that used drugging him to do so.

    Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing this, Ye Bei Feng watching from the side came over and looked down at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    Actually, when Su Chen Zhou appeared, Ye Bei Feng felt an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    Adding in how Luo Qing Chen changed her attitude towards him this morning, he suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart.

    The appearance of this man in front of him reminded him of something.

    He couldn¡¯t say that he loved Luo Qing Chen, but he couldn¡¯t let her not love him.

    This seemed to be some kind of habit. He was used to someone being by his side, herining no matter how loudly he spoke to her, and even used to her turning away when she was aggrieved so he wouldn¡¯t see her crying.

    But this habit suddenly disappeared one day.

    It was as if she no longer belonged to him and this feeling really wasn¡¯t good.

    He had to do something. For example, when this man let her go, he went to help her.

    Just like a knight, standing by her side when she was alone.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t care about Ye Bei Feng¡¯s ¡®kindness¡¯ and rejected him without hesitation.

    Perhaps this was the difference between her and other girls, perhaps she really was a bit angry at Su Chen Zhou.

    But she wouldn¡¯t use this scumbag as a bargaining chip. Ye Bei Feng wasn¡¯t worthy.

    ¡°This sir¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou took her hand again and pulled her to his side, ¡°The song hasn¡¯t ended yet. It isn¡¯t a gentleman¡¯s behaviour to snatch someone else¡¯s dance partner.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Bei Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to grab Luo Qing Chen¡¯s other hand and looked right at Su Chen Zhou, ¡°You¡¯re just someone that snuck in to enjoy a high ss dance.¡±

    It had to be said, this was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s first time seeing Ye Bei Feng speaking up for ¡®her¡¯.

    At least in the memories of the previous host, Ye Bei Feng never spoke up for her.

    There was a coldugh that strangely came from her heart.

    Ye Bei Feng, ah Ye Bei Feng, he really was a man that wanted what he couldn¡¯t have.

 Chapter 2988 - 2988: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 16)

    Chapter 2988: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 16)

    She might have been like gum, but if that gum didn¡¯t belong to him one day, he would feel an indescribable feeling of frustration.

    This feeling was very ufortable, especially at this moment.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort. She shook off Ye Bei Feng¡¯s hand and looked at Su Chen Zhou, ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide in your heart that I did it on purpose?¡±

    She stopped for two seconds to look at his hand on her wrist and then proudly looked up to say, ¡°What does this mean now?¡±

    ¡°When did you hear me say that it was on purpose?¡± Su Chen Zhou slowly said this as a gentle look appeared in his eyes. He softly said with a faint smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been hearing someone say that it was squared out? I don¡¯t agree with your repayment.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he slowly took out a silver coin from his pocket with his other hand. With a soft flick, the coin bounced several times in the air before falling down on the back of his hand.

    Su Chen Zhou used his other hand to hold the coin, ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of repayment a bit too cheap?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 20%.]

    Luo Qing Chen instantly felt her face turn red. She was about to reach out to take that coin, but Su Chen Zhou was ahead of her in taking that coin in his palm, ¡°Why are you trying to take back this coin?¡±

    His tone was full of yfulness, but it made her feel strangely doted on.

    She didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from¡­¡­

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat before looking at Su Chen Zhou with a serious look, ¡°Things have toe and go. Since you¡¯ve taken my money, you can¡¯t say that it¡¯s cheap. Are rich people all unfair?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no fairness in this world.¡± Su Chen Zhou carefully put the coin in his pocket and said, ¡°Simple little child.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu who had been watching from the side finally couldn¡¯t help speaking up, ¡°Birds of a feather really flock together. Since you know in your heart that this world isn¡¯t fair, you still want to act like a rich person? It really makes people feel ufortable.¡±

    In Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s eyes, there was no world where a rich person would fall in love with Luo Qing Chen.

    After all, her identity alone already made her unqualified to catch anyone¡¯s eyes at this dance.

    ¡°Your appearance makes people ufortable.¡± Su Chen Zhou coldly narrowed his eyes and looked at Qian Xiu Xiu.

    The dress she wore looked simr to the one that Luo Qing Chen wore, but it wasn¡¯t the same.

    Su Chen Zhou looked her up and down. Whether it was her dress or the essories that she had, they were all very fine. But she didn¡¯t know why the other side looked down on her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Who are you! You dare talk about me?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu angrily pursed her lips, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Someone that liked Luo Qing Chen who had no status definitely wouldn¡¯t have any status either.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who are you? You don¡¯t look like someone from film school? Are you a janitor on this ship?¡±

    ¡°Daring to bully our Xiu Xiu, why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? Are you worthy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so mean.¡± Ye Bei Feng gave a soft snort before revealing a faint smile, ¡°Maybe he is just this shameless.¡±

    ¡°Da, da.¡±

    As soon as Ye Bei Feng¡¯s voice fell, the lights in the hall suddenly turned on.

 Chapter 2989 - 2989: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 17)

    Chapter 2989: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 17)

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s dance ends here.¡± A host in a red suit came up to the stag to say, ¡°Let¡¯s start today¡¯s main event, the auction.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®auction¡¯, Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    As the saying goes, one only needed to follow the wind.

    Now the eastern winds were blowing and they were about to push Luo Qing Chen to a point of no return.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, the auction is starting.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s eyes fell onto Su Chen Zhou and she said in a teasing voice, ¡°That person, I advise you to do your job properly and not wander around, or else¡­..¡±

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Before Qian Xiu Xiu could finish, Su Chen Zhou cut her off.

    He had his bottom line in doing things and didn¡¯t make it hard for women.

    But there were some people that couldn¡¯t be called women, they couldn¡¯t even be called humans.

    Qian Xiu Xiu heard this and gave a coldugh. Without a word, she took off her mask and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know who I am, then I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re really not qualified to talk to me.¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s family had a good foundation. Her parents were both in business and had some fame in A City.

    Adding in the fact that she was pretty and wanted to enter the entertainment industry, people knew her appearance and name in both the business and entertainment world.

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen really broke out in a cold sweat for Qian Xiu Xiu at this moment.

    She really could act, but she might bring her own death soon.

    ¡°Un.¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a coldugh, ¡°I remember your appearance.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could roughly trante Su Chen Zhou¡¯s words. I remember your appearance = You¡¯re finished.

    It was a pity that Qian Xiu Xiu was immersed in her pride as a ¡®princess¡¯ and was stuck in the beautiful moment.

    ¡°This young miss doesn¡¯t need you to remember my appearance.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu raised her head slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re! Not! Worthy!¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s voice was a bit too loud that quite a few gazes turned in their direction.

    The auction was a big event, so one couldn¡¯t be that loud.

    The host knitted his brows and said, ¡°Everyone, please be silent. We now ask mister Su Chen Zhou, the one who arranged this cruise and auction, toe and give us a few words.¡±

    The backstage was in chaos because Wang Wang found that their young master Su was gone.

    Although this ship was big, where was Su Chen Zhou and where could he have run off to?

    ¡°This is bad, this is bad¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang pped his hands together and muttered, ¡°Young master! It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve fallen into the water, right?¡±

    Under the stage, Su Chen Zhou¡¯s cold eyes were on Qian Xiu Xiu as he replied, ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy or not, you can¡¯t say anything.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he slowly headed towards the stage.

    Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s heart trembled as she strangely felt a bit panicked.

    What was this situation? Who was this person? Why was he going up on stage?

    Could it be that he was about to reveal howughable her words were? He had evidence?

    Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s mind was spinning at this moment as she tried to guess what would happen next. She felt arrogant still, but there was a bit of worry in her heart.

    It was a pity that she only guessed part of it and not the ending.

    Because the man that she had just verbally attacked took off his mask after getting on stage and then calmly said to everyone in the audience, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Su Chen Zhou.¡±

 Chapter 2990 - 2990: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 18)

    Chapter 2990: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 18)

    At that moment, Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s face turned pale. Her feet stumbled back before trembling a bit.

    ¡°Su¡­..Su Chen Zhou¡­¡­¡± One of the brothers who had spoken up for Ye Bei Feng felt his scalp turn numb, ¡°He¡¯s the chairman of that talent agency!¡±

    ¡°Chair, chair, chair¡­¡­Chairman? What do we do? Did we say anything that we shouldn¡¯t say?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me, I didn¡¯t say anything! Isn¡¯t it for Bei Feng? Aiya, Bei Feng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything! The brothers are all panicking!¡±

    Actually, what some people didn¡¯t know was that the one that felt the most panicked and most ufortable was Ye Bei Feng.

    If a person who Luo Qing Chen changed her mind for was a man without any status, then he could at least use his identity to shame him.

    But now¡­¡­It was a man that was more handsome and had a status a hundred times better than his own.

    No matter how ufortable and how unwilling he was, there was nothing that he could do.

    Why? Didn¡¯t Luo Qing Chene on this ship for him? Why does she know Su Chen Zhou?

    He never saw her eyes filled with anyone else before, but now there was only indifference in her eyes as she looked at him.

    But when she looked at Su Chen Zhou, there was a faint glow in them.

    So after four years of being his gum, she had finally changed?

    ¡°All the items were personally provided by me and the proceeds from the auction will be donated to charity.¡± Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes swept over everyone like a gentleman as he said, ¡°I hope that everyone can bid for whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a loud apuse that followed. When it came to Su Chen Zhou, whether it was the business or entertainment circle, everyone respected him.

    Although part of that reason was because of his father Su Yu who was a business tycoon, it was more because of him.

    Bing the chairman of thergest talent agency, it was not something that anyone could do.

    Luo Qing Chen listened to the apuse as she looked at Qian Xiu Xiu. Her face looked very ugly and the apuse was like ps to her face.

    It was really loud and painful.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t see it.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Out of all the people to offend, why did you offend Su Chen Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Chen, you!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s face was red and she was so angered by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t breath. She could only stomp her foot and say, ¡°You did it on purpose, right?¡±

    ¡°Qian Xiu Xiu, what you said makes no sense.¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arms at her chest and raised an eyebrow to say, ¡°You were the one that mocked Su Chen Zhou, you said that he had a lowly status and wasn¡¯t qualified to talk to you. Now you¡¯re even trying to make me carry this pot, but I can¡¯t carry it.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I, I, I¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiu Xiu kept patting her chest as she bit her lip to look at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be proud for long!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she revealed a bright smile and headed towards Su Chen Zhou who just came down from the stage.

    ¡°Young master Su, please wait a minute¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiu Xiu knew that she had caused a big mess. Who was Su Chen Zhou? If she didn¡¯t do something, her Qian Family really would be finished.

    Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t intend to stop, but Qian Xiu Xiu used her body to stop him. Only then did he stop with a frown on his face.

    But as long as a normal person was standing beside Su Chen Zhou, they would feel the chill that came from him that made their hairs stand on end.

 Chapter 2991 - 2991: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 19)

    Chapter 2991: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 19)

    Qian Xiu Xiu trembled before saying with a gulp, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to offend young master Su just now. It was just that Luo Qing Chen was too cunning and dug a hole for me to jump in that I said that to young master Su.¡±

    She deliberately made a pitiful sound to get the other side to pity her.

    After all, in her eyes, men like women who act coy like her.

    Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He just put his hands in the pocket of his white suit and looked at her with cold eyes before saying, ¡°Scram.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but it was very cold.

    Qian Xiu Xiu trembled and her tears came out under this strong pressure.

    She was nning to reach out to grab Su Chen Zhou¡¯s sleeve, but Wang Wang was already standing in front of Su Chen Zhou.

    He looked at Qian Xiu Xiu with a serious look and said, ¡°This young miss, our young master Su isn¡¯t someone you can touch anytime you want. Think carefully about your own identity.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou coldly looked at her before heading in a different direction.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiu Xiu wanted to charge forward, but she was stopped by Wang Wang.

    She could only bite her lip and say, ¡°Young master Su, Luo Qing Chen is just a normal student. From high school to university, we¡¯ve known that her character isn¡¯t good. She even steals other people¡¯s boyfriends, alright? Young master Su, this is for your own good, you have to¡­¡­you have to see this clearly! She is the person least qualified to talk to you!¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu said everything she wanted to say in one breath.

    There were stories about ugly ducklings bing swans, but! But she couldn¡¯t fly too high!

    Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t want to talk to this person at all since he didn¡¯t want to say a single word to people that he disliked.

    But at that moment, he felt a strange urge to protect someone.

    ¡°Whether she is qualified or not to talk to me isn¡¯t up to you.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked over with cold eyes that were like ink and said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he walked towards Luo Qing Chen. He firmly grabbed her hand and pulled her up to the upper level.

    Qian Xiu Xiu looked like a clown as she stood there and epted everyone¡¯s sharp gazes.

    At this time, she wanted someone to take her hand as well and firmly stand on her side, treating her like a princess.

    She knew that Ye Bei Feng wasn¡¯t this kind of person because his status wasn¡¯t as good as hers. How could this kind of man treat her like a princess?

    But Su Chen Zhou was different. The foundation that they hadid now was to prepare for when they entered the entertainment business.

    Su Chen Zhou was the chairman of a talent agency. Even if she couldn¡¯t marry him, it would greatly help her future if she could get close to him.

    It was a pity that Qian Xiu Xiu didn¡¯t have this chance.

    The boys who had said sharp words huddled together and didn¡¯t say anything, out of fear that Su Chen Zhou would remember them.

    ¡°Bei Feng, did we offend him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just now¡­¡­Did I say anything just now¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I, I¡­¡­It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Bei Feng tightly knitted his brows as he focused his gaze on Luo Qing Chen not far away.

    Her back was the same as before, but the person beside her was a person that his eyes couldn¡¯t reach.

    Just what had happened? Why did everything suddenly change?

    Why was he still standing in the same ce, but she was in a ce that he couldn¡¯t see even if he looked straight up.

    She was no longer the little girl who followed behind him and it didn¡¯t matter what he said to her.

    His heart was very heavy, as if it was sinking to the bottom bit by bit. It was so empty and ufortable.

 Chapter 2992 - 2992: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 20)

    Chapter 2992: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 20)

    In the private room on the second floor.

    After Luo Qing Chen changed her clothes, she very casually sat on the sofa.

    Su Chen Zhou on the side looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re very casual about all of this.¡±

    ¡°What? Does young master Su regret inviting me to this auction?¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the money, so it isn¡¯t considered leeching off your glory.¡±

    ¡°One dor?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s a lot?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at his cold smile and questioning gaze before blinking to say, ¡°Although it isn¡¯t a lot, as the saying goes, a person of your status shouldn¡¯t care about this money.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this auction just because they couldn¡¯t spend all of their money? So they were using the word ¡®donation¡¯ to give to those in need!

    ¡°You¡¯re so eloquent now, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were being bullied?¡± The information that Wang Wang gave him had included her past rtionships, personality, and how she had been treated at school.

    She had always been submissive and timid.

    But now it seemed different from what was written.

    ¡°Because¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it before her eyes lit up and she said with a faint smile, ¡°I wanted to say something but I found that young master Su really is a master of quarreling. Besides, it¡¯s more fun listening to you criticize people.¡±

    She could naturally anger Qian Xiu Xiu or Ye Bei Feng with her words, but she wouldn¡¯t have dumbfounded them like Su Chen Zhou¡¯s words.

    It was a feeling of having words in your throat, but being unable to say them.

    It should be¡­¡­very ufortable¡­¡­

    ¨C

    ¡°Xiu Xiu, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Gu Fang Fang saw that Su Chen Zhou had left, so she quickly came forward to say, ¡°That person won¡¯t be proud for long, don¡¯t forget that we have a backup n.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu gave a cold snort. Her eyes were bloodshot and she angrily drank the cocktail in her hand, ¡°Of course she won¡¯t be arrogant for long, just wait for this young miss.¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu was waiting for when the ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡¯ came out. Luo Qing Chen would be dumbfounded at that time.

    Two hourster, all of the items had been auctioned off.

    The host stood on stage with a smile on his face, ¡°Next, we will auction off thest item. It was the sapphire that Louis XVI gave to his wife in France. I think that many people havee here for this gem, it¡¯s the Heart of the¡­¡­¡±

    But before his voice fell, someone from backstage gave him a wink.

    The host was still smiling as he said to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other with confused looks.

    ¡°Did something happen? Could it be that they aren¡¯t auctioning the Heart of the Ocean?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Who is young master Su, the Heart of the Ocean doesn¡¯t mean anything to him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But there are so many big bosses here, I¡¯m just here to see the number one sapphire in the world.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The sounds of murmurs could be heard all around. Su Chen Zhou said to Wang Wang who was standing behind, ¡°Go find out what happened.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    Wang Wang only took three minutes beforeing back, ¡°This is bad, young master. The Heart of the Ocean is missing.¡±

    ¡°Missing?¡± Su Chen Zhou slightly knitted his brows, ¡°How could that happen with such a perfect security system?¡±

    Wang Wang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but He Shen who is in charge of security is alreadying over. He probably wants to exin this matter to the young master.¡±

    Coming over? If he wasn¡¯t searching for the lost Heart of the Ocean, what was he doing?

 Chapter 2993 - 2993: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 21)

    Chapter 2993: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 21)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Wang shook his head, ¡°He just said that he¡¯sing to find the Heart of the Ocean.¡±

    ¡°The Heart of the Ocean is here?¡± Su Chen Zhou said in a domineering voice, ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to be a security guard anymore.¡±

    In fact, Su Chen Zhou was right. He didn¡¯t want to be a security guard, so he conspired to do this kind of thing with Qian Xiu Xiu.

    Of course, he was nervous at this moment.

    Because He Shen never thought that the person that Qian Xiu Xiu wanted to frame would be beside Su Chen Zhou at this moment.

    This matter became difficult, but the arrow couldn¡¯t be taken back once it was nocked.

    ¡°Hello, young master Su.¡± He introduced himself as soon as he appeared, ¡°I am the head of security, He Shen.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t say anything as he took a sip of his tea. He didn¡¯t even look in He Shen¡¯s direction.

    Wang Wang quickly said, ¡°The young master doesn¡¯t like this manner of speaking. Are you sure that the Heart of the Ocean was lost?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Shen¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat at this moment.

    He did his best to control his breathing so he didn¡¯t seem nervous.

    He gave a gulp before continuing, ¡°But I¡¯ve already found who stole the Heart of the Ocean through the security cameras and it should be on her now.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell onto Luo Qing Chen. When he narrowed his eyes, there was a strange look in them.

    Su Chen Zhou was a bit surprised before turning to look at Luo Qing Chen.

    He naturally was a smart person that understood everything. The meaning of He Shen¡¯s words was that it was on Luo Qing Chen, but he didn¡¯t say it to give him face.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She wasn¡¯t that worried, but she still put her hand in her pocket.

    Her heart skipped a beat, but then she cried out in her heart.

    ¡®It¡¯s already the twenty first century and viins are still using these small tricks!¡±

    She looked at Su Chen Zhou. When she was about to take out the Heart of the Ocean, Su Chen Zhou grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so cold today, why are you taking your hand out of your pocket?¡±

    Everyone looked at Su Chen Zhou in disbelief at that moment.

    Even Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do.

    ¡°Young master, this¡­¡­¡±

    He Shen wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Su Chen Zhou¡¯s sharp eyes.

    He could only close his mouth and wait for Su Chen Zhou to speak.

    ¡°Wang Wang.¡±

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    ¡°Help me do something.¡± Su Chen Zhou narrowed his eyes. There was a faint sparkle in his ink like eyes and he revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°As for the head of security¡­¡­Not knowing even when the Heart of the Ocean was lost or not, what use is there in having this head of security then?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He Shen waspletely frozen in ce as he couldn¡¯t understand what Su Chen Zhou meant by this.

    Not to mention He Shen, even a smart person like Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t understand what Su Chen Zhou wanted to do.

    He Shen looked confused. The Heart of the Ocean was lost, so why was Su Chen Zhou saying it was lost or not?

    It was clearly in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s pocket, so why did he stop her from taking it out?

    Also, could it be that the meaning of his final words was that¡­¡­he was being fired?

    No¡­¡­It can¡¯t be! He only did this because he wanted to be promoted to a higher position, but wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if he was fired!

 Chapter 2994 - 2994: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 22)

    Chapter 2994: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 22)

    Su Chen Zhou and Wang Wang talked in low voices for around two minutes. From time to time, Wang Wang¡¯s mouth and eyes opened wide. Without even thinking, one knew that whatever Su Chen Zhou wanted him to do was definitely very shocking.

    Wang Wang finished listening and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Su¡­¡­Young master Su¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± He Shen wanted to ask what he should do next, but Wang Wang cut him off.

    ¡°Go to the financial department.¡± Wang Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°Then you can go home.¡±

    It had to be said, Wang Wang thought this Hu Shen really was stupid.

    Although he had never thought that there would be a woman that would leave an impression on Su Chen Zhou, the woman named Luo Qing Chen definitely was the most special one.

    He even began to feel that young master Su¡¯s heart was moved.

    Wang Wang walked over to the podium to say a few words to the host before the host came forward to say, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the auction.¡±

    Everyone sat down again and the chatter gradually fell silent.

    Of course, that excluded Qian Xiu Xiu and Gu Fang Fang.

    ¡°What is going on? Continuing the auction?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu knitted her brows and said, ¡°Could it be that the Heart of the Ocean was found already?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Gu Fang Fang said, ¡°I saw He Shen bring several people to the private seats on the second floor, they should have found it already.¡±

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t they call security or the police?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu bit her lip and said, ¡°This is stealing the Heart of the Ocean! The person responsible and the goods, are they just letting it go?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t willing to ept it! After such arge scheme, if nothing happened to Luo Qing Chen, it would have been a waste.

    ¡°Actually, I think that we made a profit!¡± Gu Fan Fan saw that she was angry and quicklyforted her, ¡°At least young master Su now knows what kind of person she is? Once she loses this chance to be a phoenix, her downfall will be very tragic and very ugly.¡±

    No one would have thought that the two girls who seemed proper sitting in the corner would be saying such vicious words.

    ¡°To make the Heart of the Ocean more mysterious, we have put it in a sealed emerald box and covered it with a red cloth.¡± The host said to everyone, ¡°Whoever bids the highest will take it away as the biggest winner. The winner will take away this Heart of the Ocean that symbolizes love.¡±

    The host then started, ¡°The lowest big is one hundred thousand, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°SIx hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Since this sapphire was worth a lot of money, there were many people that participated in this auction and many of them were rich people.

    After He Shen left, there was only her and Su Chen Zhou on the second floor. However, Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t say anything and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She had doubts in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Rather Su Chen Chou seemed very calm, with an aloof feeling like this had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have me take it out?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°You know it¡¯s on me, right?¡±

    When the Heart of the Ocean¡¯s price reached two million, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help asking Su Chen Zhou this.

    ¡°Take it out for what?¡± Su Chen Zhou said with a chuckle, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    The reason why he couldn¡¯t let her take out the Heart of the Ocean was: There were too many people.

 Chapter 2995 - 2995: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 23)

    Chapter 2995: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 23)

    He Shen had brought several people to the second floor, clearly hoping to catch one person and retrieve the goods.

    At that moment, there was a desire to protect in his heart. It was as if he was shouting in his heart: She mustn¡¯t be bullied.

    As long as no one saw her take the Heart of the Ocean from her pocket, no one would gossip.

    Actually, he also felt that it was very strange. There was the feeling to protect and not to ask why the Heart of the Ocean was on her.

    Did she steal it? Or was she framed?

    None of this mattered to Su Chen Zhou, not a single bit.

    ¡°Three million and three hundred thousand!¡±

    When someone made this bid, the auction had be very silent.

    This price was considered very high in the jewelry world. The higher the price, the more tense the crowd would be.

    ¡°Three million and three hundred thousand going once.¡±

    ¡°Three million and three hundred thousand going twice.¡± The host raised the small hammer and asked, ¡°Is there any higher bids¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd was silent. Everyone seemed to know that the price had reached a peak and it was very unlikely anyone would surpass it.

    ¡°Three million and three hundred thousand¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Five million and two hundred thousand.¡± A cool voice slowly rang out from the second floor.

    ¡°Si!¡± Everyone took a cold breath as they turned to look at Su Chen Zhou on the second floor.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt her heart beating fast and her fingers shaking a bit.

    Five million and two hundred thousand! Five million and two hundred thousand! Five million and two hundred thousand!

    This was five million and two hundred thousand!

    Su Chen Zhou was considered the host, so why was he bidding for his own item and at such an unbelievable price?

    Everyone was confused, but Luo Qing Chen gradually came to her senses.

    She suddenly understood why Su Chen Zhou had grabbed her wrist and stopped her from taking out the Heart of the Ocean.

    He didn¡¯t want anyone seeing her with the Heart of the Ocean in her hand, so they couldn¡¯t gossip about her.

    Without knowing why, she felt her nose turn stuffy as her eyes turned a bit red.

    ¡°God¡­¡­God, god¡­¡­¡± A few secondster, the host came back to their senses and said with a shocked look, ¡°I never thought that our director Su would do all that he can for charity! In order to give more money to those that need it, he actually bid for the Heart of the Ocean at such a high price! This really is admirable!¡±

    ¡°Right, right¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, 5.2 million¡­¡­This price really is high¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so young and he already has such aplishments, he really is amazing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone in the crowd was filled with praise for Su Chen Zhou¡¯s move and the host started to count.

    ¡°Five million and two hundred thousand going once¡­¡­Five million and two hundred thousand going twice¡­¡­Five million and two hundred thousand going thrice¡­¡­Sold!¡± The host said, ¡°Congrattions to our chairman and the sponsor for this auction, mister Su Chen Zhou for willing this Heart of the Ocean that already belonged to him at such a high price.¡±

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was a wave of apuse that followed.

    When the apuse ended, Qian Xiu Xiu bit her lip and said at the top of her voice, ¡°Since the Heart of the Ocean has already been sold, I wonder if we¡¯ll be able to see the world¡¯s number one sapphire. It must¡­¡­be something that everyone is looking forward to.¡±

    There must be a problem with hiding the gem like this.

    When He Shen left, he didn¡¯t forget to say: The Heart of the Ocean isn¡¯t on stage.

 Chapter 2996 - 2996: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 24)

    Chapter 2996: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 24)

    Qian Xiu Xiu wanted to know why Su Chen Zhou was protecting Luo Qing Chen. If Luo Qing Chen was really everyone¡¯s target, then how could he protect her?

    ¡°Right, right! Chairman Su, why not let us see it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I also want to see what the Heart of the Ocean looks like.¡±

    ¡°The number one sapphire in the world, its beauty must be well deserved¡­¡­¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu quickly added when she saw everyone bing excited, ¡°Take off the red cloth, take off the red cloth, take off the red cloth!¡±

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s expression changed slightly before he picked up a small microphone to say, ¡°On one hand, the Heart of the Ocean is for charity and on the other hand, it is being used as a gift for the miss beside me. So I¡¯ll let her take off the red cloth for everyone.¡±

    Silence, silence, silence, sudden silence.

    At that moment, Luo Qing Chen felt she was being burnt by the gazes.

    On the other hand, Su Chen Zhou was calmly sipping his coffee without a single change to his expression.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You want me¡­¡­me¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He was paving all the roads for her and waiting for her to take it.

    She didn¡¯t know if young master Su was very skilled at seducing people, but there was a deeply moved feeling.

    When she came onto the stage, she looked at Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s gritted teeth out of the corner of her eyes. She also saw Ye Bei Feng¡¯s frown and theplicated glow in his deep eyes.

    At that moment, Su Chen Zhou¡¯s appearance was like a beam of light that swept away all the filth in her life.

    Those that bullied her and framed her were exposed under this light.

    Standing on stage, she quickly put her right hand that had the Heart of the Ocean in the emerald box. Then she took off the red cloth with her left hand and pulled out the Heart of the Ocean with her right hand.

    The bright sapphire was dazzling under the spotlight.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up at the private seats on the second floor. Su Chen Zhou narrowed his eyes as he looked at her on stage.

    At that moment, he suddenly remembered something that he had said before.

    ¡®Am I someone who gives gems to women?¡¯

    His face had been pped, but he strangely felt happy about it.

    Why?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    He just knew that he who valued principles didn¡¯t seem to have principles at this moment.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 30%.]

    The crowd was filled with apuse and Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name rang out through their entire circle.

    Some people just said that she was lucky. Who was Su Chen Zhou? How could a man that even looked down on first rate movie stars fall in love with a girl from such a normal family?

    There were some people that said that she had nned for a long time, ying all the tricks,

    There were rumours on the web, but since she wasn¡¯t from the entertainment industry, the rumours didn¡¯tst more than three days.

    All the hot searches about her were removed and everyone gradually forgot about this person.

    Luo Qing Chen thought that with 30% affection, Su Chen Zhou would contact her after they got off the cruise.

    After all, in addition to the 30% affection, she also had the Heart of the Ocean!

    It was a pity that¡­¡­

    Nothing! Nothing! Nothing!

    On the third night, Luo Qing Chen finally couldn¡¯t help sending him a message.

    It was a good thing she kept his number!

    (Does young master Su not want this sapphire anymore? If you really don¡¯t, then I¡¯m going to the pawn shop tomorrow! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

 Chapter 2997 - 2997: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 25)

    Chapter 2997: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 25)

    A few minutester, Su Chen Zhou¡¯s reply finally came.

    (The things that Su Chen Zhou gives, he will never take back. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen Zhou)

    Actually, he had strangely wanted to add a few arrogant words when he typed this.

    For example: Sincerity.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something, but she slept early because she was a bit irritated.

    She dreamed all night and felt dull, but she couldn¡¯t exin it.

    It was as if someone had lifted her up to a high ce to be a princess, but she could fall at any second.

    It couldn¡¯t be considered that bad, but it was a bit like he didn¡¯t care.

    She was this way so much so that her face didn¡¯t look good when she went to school the next day. Yan Xi Xi didn¡¯t forget to tease her when she saw her, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been having a great time with the young mastertely? Why do you look so bad?¡±

    ¡°That young master?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any young masters.¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t figure out what Su Chen Zhou was thinking!

    Recently people said that she was a master of ying hard to get, but in her opinion, Su Chen Zhou was the expert!

    ¡°Have you really had no contact with him?¡± When Luo Qing Chen was immersed in her thoughts, a familiar voice slowly rang out.

    When she turned around, she coincidentally saw Ye Bei Feng standing not far away.

    Without knowing why, Ye Bei Feng always had something to say these days when he bumped into her. But Luo Qing Chen never let him say anything.

    The only thing he experienced was her back as she walked away.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± But he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said something.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to turn to leave, but she was stopped because of his next words.

    ¡°Listen to a few words.¡± Ye Bei Feng looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll finish very quickly.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before coldly narrowing her eyes, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that Su Chen Zhou cares about you?¡± Ye Bei Feng said with a look of disdain, ¡°He just cares about his own reputation. He came to the school today to look for a few models for his agency, but did hee looking for you?¡±

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit irritated when she heard this. Ye Bei Feng¡¯s words had moved her heart a bit.

    She wasn¡¯t a passive person, she liked being active in many things.

    But when it came to active things, she mostly did it to supporting female leads and never seemed to do it to male leads.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Whether hees looking for me or not, what does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Ye Bei Feng looked away before saying in a slightly angry voice, ¡°You¡¯ve changed, you¡¯re different from before.¡±

    Perhaps before Ye Bei Feng said this, Luo Qing Chen still didn¡¯t know how to describe him.

    But when he said this, Luo Qing Chen had figured it out.

    Selfish, selfish, selfish. This was a selfishness that came from the bones.

    In Ye Bei Feng¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t have to like or love Luo Qing Chen. He could even point his fingers at her and not ept her love.

    But!

    But Luo Qing Chen definitely couldn¡¯t dislike Ye Bei Feng. If Luo Qing Chen disliked Ye Bei Feng, then she must have changed.

    He, he¡­¡­Such a selfish statement, such aughable statement.

    ¡°I admit it.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at his angry look with an extremely indifferent look and said with a smile, ¡°After all, I was still dumb before. Now I¡¯ve grown up.¡°

 Chapter 2998 - 2998: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 26)

    Chapter 2998: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 26)

    ¡°Qing Chen!¡± Ye Bei Feng knitted his brows and took a deep breath to say, ¡°Stop ying! I know that you still like me, you just want to use Su¡­¡­him to make me angry. But you have to think about who he is, how could you possibly have any rtions with him?¡±

    To be honest, Luo Qing Chen felt that it was very funny when Ye Bei Feng said these words to her.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you and I are morepatible?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked back with a coldugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were this kind of person before.¡±

    Ye Bei Feng felt like he had received a response and quickly said, ¡°The noodle shop in front of the high school has finished its renovations, I¡¯ll take you out to eat today.¡±

    He, he¡­¡­Men.

    Logically speaking, Luo Qing Chen should decisively refuse. But when she suddenly remembered that Su Chen Zhou hade to their school and hadn¡¯te to see her!

    She really has to do something. She had to at least get some attention or make someone feel ufortable.

    ¡°You two¡­¡­¡± Yan Xi Xiughed while listening. She didn¡¯t forget to push Luo Qing Chen¡¯s elbow, ¡°Ze, ze, ze, Xiao Qing Qing, you really did it!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen curled her lips and asked, ¡°Are youing?¡±

    Actually, she was trying to figure out if Yan Xi Xi was a friend or enemy with these words.

    If she was an enemy, then she woulde.

    If she was a friend, then her IQ really needed to increase.

    ¡°Why would I go?¡± Yan Xi Xi immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a five hundred watt light bulb!¡±

    Ye Bei Feng heard their conversation and the stone in his heart fell down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Ye Bei Feng revealed a smile as a faint glow appeared in his eyes. It looked quite good from this angle.

    It was no wonder the previous host liked this young man so much.

    His face value really was high.

    But Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t think the same, there would only be shocksing.

    Right! It was a shock and not pleasant surprises.

    The previous host¡¯s high school wasn¡¯t far from the university, but when she walked along the path with Ye Bei Feng, she saw Su Chen Zhou.

    He was standing by the school leaders in formal attire, followed by several girls and boys who were well known in school.

    They were all beautiful models, so they must have been chosen.

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes only stayed on her for a few seconds before looking somewhere else. When Luo Qing Chen saw Su Chen Zhou look away, she also looked away.

    Ye Bei Feng beside her felt proud. He wanted to take Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and walk past Su Chen Zhou with his head up high.

    But when he tried to take Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand, she put them in her pocket.

    At that moment¡­¡­he strangely felt awkward.

    But he was feeling much morefortable than before. At least the girl who had clung to him and followed him still missed him in her heart.

    If it wasn¡¯t like this, why would she ept his invitation?

    There was a special joy that came with retrieving what was lost and Ye Bei Feng was feeling this mood now.

    At the noodle shop in front of the high school.

    This time Luo Qing Chen took a seat and Ye Bei Feng went to order.

    She sat by the window and admired the scenery outside, suddenly feeling like she was in a different world.

 Chapter 2999 - 2999: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 27)

    Chapter 2999: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 27)

    It was because the previous host remembered this ce that there was a throbbing in her heart.

    But this ce was not a good one. Ye Bei Feng was a person who resisted her desires and weed the passions of others. He knew what her heart felt, but he didn¡¯t ept or deny her.

    He always put her in the grey area between love and friendship, constantly asking and never giving.

    But he enjoyed it very much. He enjoyed the feeling of being treated as a treasure by someone else. He enjoyed plenty of love without giving any.

    When the bowl filled with peppers and coriander was ced in front of her, her feelings became even deeper.

    ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll buy two bottles of water.¡± Ye Bei Feng¡¯s face looked very good. She could see the happiness and satisfaction that wasing from this face.

    At the same time, at the film school.

    Although Su Chen Zhou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, there was a me that was burning in his heart.

    When he passed by her, he asked Wang Wang to pay attention to where she was going and every one of her and Ye Bei Feng¡¯s actions.

    In the past, although he was a leader in his profession, he didn¡¯t feel that he was an overbearing person in terms of personal affairs.

    But now, he felt that his domineering nature was even considered ck bellied.

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡±

    Ten minutester, Su Chen Zhou¡¯s phone rang.

    (They¡¯ve gone to a noodle shop and have sat down. ¡ª¡ªWang Wang)

    ¡°Does Director Su have other business to attend to?¡± The principal sitting beside him politely said, ¡°Actually, Director Su has never had toe personally to recruit people, so I was a bit caught off guard today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, principal.¡± Su Chen Zhou shook his head and said, ¡°I do have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to the principal.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The principal said with a nod, ¡°Director Su, take care of your business.¡±

    After Su Chen Zhou left the school, he raced in the direction of the location Wang Wang sent him.

    He didn¡¯t sleepst night and had only been thinking of a certain person.

    He checked his phone every five minutes to see if she had responded.

    Nothing, nothing, nothing!

    Absolutely! Nothing!

    The annual recruitment of people and personal selection of models were all excuses.

    He had nevere to school in person for these matters. First, it was because there were too many crazy girls at this school that blocked his way. Second, it was because there were many people that wanted to appear in the spotlight that also liked to block his way.

    Whether they were male or female.

    He didn¡¯t like this kind of ce and always felt awkward. So generally speaking, he didn¡¯te to the film school himself to choose people.

    But this time he clearly came to choose someone. He wanted to see her and find some time to chat with her!

    He never thought that! That girl would be walking together with that whatever Ye Bei Feng and even acting like she didn¡¯t see him when she walked by!

    He stepped on the elerator in rage!

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­You, you¡¯re here!¡± Wang Wang pushed up his sunsses and pointed at the seat by the window, ¡°They¡¯re over there eating noodles!¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a coldugh and said disdainfully, ¡°Treating someone to a ce like this, it really is shabby!¡±

    Seeing him sitting with her, his mood was really bad.

    Ah! He was worried, worried, worried!

    The location that Wang Wang chose was a blind spot to the noodle shop. They could see Luo Qing Chen, but Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t see them.

 Chapter 3000 - 3000: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 28)

    Chapter 3000: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 28)

    ¡°No, no, no, young master, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Wang Wang didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong and patiently exined, ¡°I did some research just now and heard that this was the ce where they ate together for the first time. I heard that¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Wang looked at Su Chen Zhou as he said this. He could deeply feel the serious, cold, and angry look on his face.

    Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t dare say another word.

    ¡°But young master, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Wang Wang said with a gulp, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell miss Luo how you feel about her!¡±

    In his eyes, Su Chen Zhou was like a god. There was no woman by his side and even the words ¡®with ten thousand flowers¡¯ couldn¡¯t match him.

    So there were many people under him that thought he was abstinent or that he¡­¡­liked men!

    Luo Qing Chen was the first woman that he had taken an interest in, so she was indeed different.

    ¡°Ai, ai, ai¡­¡­ Su Chen Zhou angrily looked at Wang Wang with his ears burning a bit, ¡°I already gave the Heart of the Ocean to her and she still won¡¯t reply to my text message! Tell me what I¡¯m supposed to say to her! It¡¯s clear that she isn¡¯t over her previous rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Hearing Su Chen Zhou¡¯s words, Wang Wang couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    This was his first time seeing young master Su blushing and being speechless over a woman.

    It was a bit childish and a bit cute¡­¡­

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Su Chen Zhou coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s a smart person, so why is her eye for men so bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Wang Wang blinked and said truthfully, ¡°Ye Bei Feng is the school hunk of the film school, alright? Miss Luo¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t that bad at all.¡±

    ¡°Wang Wang!¡± Su Chen Zhou angrily looked at him, ¡°Do you not want this job anymore!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Wang Wang quickly shook his head before changing the topic with a frown, ¡°Ai, young master, why do I feel that miss Luo is throwing up?¡±

    ¡°Throwing up?¡± Su Chen Zhou narrowed his eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen and she was holding a bag that the waiter had brought while¡­¡­throwing up.

    His heart trembled as he muttered to himself, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that fast, right?¡±

    ¡°What is that fast?¡± Wang Wang was stunned beforeing back to his senses. He covered his wide open mouth and said, ¡°Young master, you, you, you. On the cruise, you, you, you¡­¡­You, you, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Chen Zhou rubbed his temples anxiously and said, ¡°How could women be that fast?¡±

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t have any experience in that field. But if there really was¡­¡­something, he wouldn¡¯t let her have any contact with other men.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either, but it always goes quickly on TV!¡± Wang Wang said with a smile, ¡°Young master truly is powerful! One shot is all it takes!¡±

    At the same time, Luo Qing Chen wiped her mouth with the napkin and took two sips of the drink before she stopped eating.

    Ye Bei Feng looked at her with a confused look and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Do you not like it?¡±

    He remembered that her taste was the same as his, how could she not like it?

    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked spicy things since I was young and I want to vomit when I smell coriander, so I couldn¡¯t help vomiting after just a single bite.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly looked at him and said, ¡°Do you know why I agreed toe eat with you? I wanted to tell you first that my taste has never been the same as yours.¡±

    In those years, it wasn¡¯t that they had the same taste or simr interests, it was just that she¡­¡­was apanying him.

 Chapter 3001 - 3001: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 29)

    Chapter 3001: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 29)

    ¡°But¡­¡­But you liked it so much before!¡± Ye Bei Feng tried his best to defend himself, ¡°The first time we came to this noodle shop, you and I had the same tastes!¡±

    He vaguely remembered how she had shyly looked down with the hint of youth in her eyes.

    Actually, his first impression of her was very good.

    If she was a girl who had refused to wee him, then perhaps he would have tried his best to please her.

    It was a pity that she was too easy to get.

    It was as if there was a fine doll ced on the side that looked very precious, but then you found out that the price was only fifty cents.

    So he wasn¡¯t good to herter.

    From time to time, he would act noble to make himself look radiant and aloof.

    ¡°Ye Bei Feng.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with an intriguing smile, ¡°That silly girl never liked this kind of thing.¡±

    These words weren¡¯t for Ye Bei Feng, but for the previous host.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Ye Bei Feng knitted his brows and looked away, ¡°Your answer is very clear. I¡¯ve already put down my status to show you kindness and you have to mention the things in the past?¡±

    He, he¡­¡­

    Hearing this, Luo Qing Chen could only give a coldugh in her heart.

    A scumbag was like this. He always felt that with a few simple words from him, it could be treated as if all the things he did in the past never happened.

    He could be forgiven even without saying the word ¡®sorry¡¯.

    Based on what?!

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no need to mention the past.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hands in her coat and said, ¡°From now on we are no longer strangers¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right.¡± Ye Bei Feng looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°We are no longer strangers, we can be¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We are enemies.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯ll just treat you as a scumbag and ignore you. But if you provoke me, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless. No¡­¡­we never had any affection in the first ce.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she put a hundred yuan on the table and was about to leave when Ye Bei Feng angrily roared, ¡°This really is funny! You think that you can be a phoenix? Based on what¡­..can you speak to me like this!¡±

    Ye Bei Feng¡¯s face waspletely red and filled with rage.

    He really was angry. In the past, it was her who tried to coax him, amodated him, and did her best for him.

    But now just because of a bit of interaction with Su Chen Zhou, how could she act this arrogant?

    Luo Qing Chen replied with a coldugh, ¡°Humans live their lives, I don¡¯t eat your rice, so why can¡¯t I talk to you like this?¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­Good, good¡­¡­You have skills¡­¡­If you have skills, then why didn¡¯t Su Chen Zhou look at you when he came to school today?¡± Ye Bei Feng said these sharp words, ¡°He didn¡¯t even look at you once when you passed by him, did you not notice that?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as her eyes turned cold.

    When she was about to reply, there was a system notification that rang in her head.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 40%.]

    Su Chen Zhou was nearby¡­¡­

    He was actually nearby¡­¡­

    Without knowing why, she was normally pleasantly surprised to hear the affection notification, but now she was moved.

    He would always show up on time and never disappointed her¡­¡­

    ¡°I looked several times, didn¡¯t you notice?¡±

 Chapter 3002 - 3002: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 30)

    Chapter 3002: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 30)

    She looked over and saw him walking over to them with the light behind him. It was as if he was the prince who was saving Cindere when she was in danger.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t Cindere, he never let her down.

    Luo Qing Chen was quite surprised why Su Chen Zhou would appear in this ce.

    But the one who was more surprised was Ye Bei Feng who said that Luo Qing Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to leave a single impression on Su Chen Zhou.

    His current situation could be considered awkward.

    ¡°Speaking nonsense when you don¡¯t see anything, a person with this kind of personality isn¡¯t suited for the entertainment industry.¡± Su Chen Zhou spoke very directly, not leaving any face for Ye Bei Feng.

    There was no need to mention Su Chen Zhou¡¯s status in the entertainment industry. Although Ye Bei Feng was good looking, most of the modelling jobs he took after starting university were small ones. It wasn¡¯t that easy to be a star.

    Now that Su Chen Zhou was clearly protecting Luo Qing Chen, he couldn¡¯t say much even if he was unwilling to ept it.

    ¡°Chairman Su is right, it was indeed my guess.¡± Ye Bei Feng looked aside and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Qing Chen is my high school ssmate. Unlike Chairman Su, she isn¡¯t someone from the entertainment industry.¡±

    Ye Bei Feng was smart. He changed his tone and talked to Luo Qing Chen like he was an old acquaintance.

    But Luo Qing Chen pped him right back.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re just ssmates.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°ssmate Ye, you don¡¯t live by the sea, there¡¯s no need to care so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s considered my treat today.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°You should get up from where you fall. ssmate Ye, we will never see each other again after today.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen walked forward without hesitation.

    After taking two steps, she remembered that there was Su Chen Zhou beside her. She took two steps back and took Su Chen Zhou¡¯s hand before walking forward again.

    There was a very big night market near the high school. As it gradually became darker, the snack stalls came out.

    Luo Qing Chen and Su Chen Zhou walked side by side. There was some noise around them, but neither of them spoke.

    After walking for a bit, Su Chen Zhou spoke first.

    He pretended to be angry as he said, ¡°Since you know what kind of person Ye Bei Feng is, why are you still having dinner with him? Do you still have unresolved feelings?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any unresolved feelings with him.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort, ¡°Who told you topletely disappear after the cruise was over.¡±

    She was angry when she talked about this, she even had to go find him in the end.

    ¡°Ai, Luo Qing Chen, this doesn¡¯t make sense if you say it.¡± Su Chen Zhou bit his lip as he looked at her to say, ¡°It¡¯s clearly you who didn¡¯t reply to my message, alright?¡±

    ¡°But I sent the first message.¡± Luo Qing Chen put her hand at her hips, ¡°You said you don¡¯t want the Heart of the Ocean, what else could I say!¡±

    Really! The current young master didn¡¯t like engaging in love and spoke nonsense!

    ¡°How could I take back something that I gave?¡± Su Chen Zhou saw that she was a bit angry, so he lowered his voice and looked at her to say, ¡°I¡¯ve never given a woman things before.¡±

    It was because of this that when he obtained the Heart of the Ocean which represented love in ancient Europe, he treated it as a thing to put on auction for charity without a single thought.

    But that day, his heart was throbbing so much that he couldn¡¯t help give it to her.

    Then he saw the surprised, happy, and moved appearance.

 Chapter 3003 - 3003: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 31)

    Chapter 3003: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 31)

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept gifts from others that easily.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Moreover, what kind of person are you? I am a thorn in the eyes of everyone in school. Everyone will say that I am a Cindere who dropped a ss slipper and is being favoured by a prince like you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stopped when she said this. Su Chen Zhou seemed to be listening very seriously.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I feel that what everyone is saying makes sense!¡± Su Chen Zhou blinked before saying that the gossipers were right.

    ¡°Makes sense?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a snort, ¡°Young master Su, you might really be a prince, but I¡¯m not a Cindere!¡±

    She clearly had the knowledge of heavens and ancient medicine, with her own system and many different powers.

    If she was Cindere, then there were no princesses in this world, alright?!

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked into her clear eyes and seriously said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like Cindere no matter how I look at you.¡±

    It was probably because Su Chen Zhou¡¯s voice was soft and cool that it made her heart feel warm.

    Luo Qing Chen blinked as she looked at him before asking, ¡°Then what do you think I¡¯m like?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you were before.¡± He smoothly took her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s important what you are in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡­confessing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you holding my hand?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    That night, there were many stars and the moon was bright. He held her hand as they walked through the busy street market.

    Su Chen Zhou said that this was his first time eating in a night market like this, he had never done it before.

    In the days toe, when they thought of that day, they felt their lives were very simple.

    As if there was nothing to fear as long as she held his hand.

    After walking around the night market, Su Chen Zhou safely sent her home.

    He quietly stood downstairs for a while. Only when the light in her room dimmed did he silently leave.

    In the way back, there was music ying in the car and the throbbing in his heart reached a peak.

    It was as if there was a flower that had been nted in his heart that was wildly taking root and growing.

    There was some love that took over his life in an instant and no one could shake it.

    When he returned to his vi, he sat in front of his desk after taking a shower. He began remembering what happened that night on the cruise.

    He never felt that he would have any responsibilities to a woman, but after a certain moment, he wanted to be someone that took responsibility.

    (Come to 82 Forever Peace Street tomorrow at nine. Remember to bring your ID card. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen Zhou)

    When the rm rang in the morning, Luo Qing Chen saw the text from Su Chen Zhou.

    What kind of ce was 82 Forever Peace Street? Why did it sound like the name of a pawnshop?

    Could it be that he was going to sell the Heart of the Ocean he gave her?

    Damn! Didn¡¯t he say that he, Su Chen Zhou, would definitely not take back the things that he gave?

    Why did he suddenly change this idea? And even wanted her to bring her ID card!

    (Do I have to go? ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    ¡°Di, di, di.¡± Her phone rang and Su Chen Zhou¡¯s reply quickly came.

    (You must. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen Zhou)

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the Heart of the Ocean in her hand. She pursed her lips and quickly replied.

    (Got it, got it, cheapskate! ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

 Chapter 3004 - 3004: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 32)

    Chapter 3004: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 32)

    Half an hourter, when Luo Qing Chen stood in front of 82 Forever Peace Street, she was in a state of half shock.

    It wasn¡¯t a pawn shop, but it was actually a¡­¡­

    Cer!

    Tification!

    Office!

    She looked very calm standing there, but actually she was about to die of nervousness.

    Su Chen Zhou brought her to the certification office like this¡­¡­It can¡¯t be! Wasn¡¯t it too fast?

    ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡± Su Chen Zhou looked at her sparkling eyes and said, ¡°I was thinking that I had guessed your thoughts wrong. That you wouldn¡¯te and go back to your old love. But now that you¡¯re here, it seems like my guesses were right.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard this, ¡°Are you certain that you¡¯re not digging a hole for me to jump in?¡±

    82 Forever Peace Street, what kind of a name was this? Why didn¡¯t he just say certification office!

    Wasn¡¯t this digging a hole for her!

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou suddenly seriously said her name, ¡°Since you jumped in, you can¡¯t regret it.¡±

    He never thought that he would get married at the age of twenty five. This was a ridiculous thing in the eyes of his family.

    Not only would it affect his father¡¯s n to marry a family friend, it would have some impact on hispany.

    But he didn¡¯t care. From the moment that wanted to take her to get the marriage certificate, he felt that all the things that he experienced in life were small things and marriage was the only big thing.

    For him, his position was inherently different from others.

    He could get any kind of woman he wanted, but he was different fundamentally from the other rich second generations.

    He looked down on things like ying with women.

    So over time, there were rumours in the circle that he was abstinent or that he liked men.

    To be fair, he really didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    There were few people that married because of love in this world and he wanted to be one of them because there was only marriage when there was love. He didn¡¯t want those few people to be too lonely.

    ¡°But won¡¯t there be some impact if you suddenly get married?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and blinked as she asked, ¡°This circle only kicks you down and doesn¡¯t send help when you need it.¡±

    Although the previous host didn¡¯t understand much of this circle, she had a very clear understanding of the world of the rich.

    Su Chen Zhou was the brightest star in the entertainment and business circle, so every move from him attracted a lot of attention.

    If this kind of single rich man suddenly gets married, it will attract even more attention.

    The previous host¡¯s second wish was to enter the entertainment circle and be a film empress.

    If her marriage to Su Chen Zhou was known, then she would have thebel of Su Chen Zhou forever on her when she entered the entertainment circle.

    Their marriage certificate wasn¡¯t a good thing for either of them.

    Of course, this was a rational analysis. Rationality never had anything to do with feelings.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Su Chen Zhou shook his head and said, ¡°Are you willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Luo Qing Chen thought about it for a bit before looking at him to say, ¡°But we don¡¯t need to tell others.¡±

    The reason why Su Chen Zhou got the marriage license before marrying her had to do with his status and his family.

    She thought that other than herself, he also needed time to process things with them.

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I think I understand your difficulties.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m still a student and announcing this marriage is not a good thing. Ke, ke¡­¡­I can be the hidden Mrs Su.¡±

 Chapter 3005 - 3005: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 33)

    Chapter 3005: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 33)

    When some words came out of her mouth, some people would be moved.

    Su Chen Zhou naturally had thought about everything Luo Qing Chen thought about, but he didn¡¯t care.

    But when someone cared about you, you would be able to feel a kind of feeling that you wouldn¡¯t be able to feel yourself.

    ¡°Give me some time.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked at her and said, ¡°I will definitely let the whole world know about Mrs Su.¡±

    When Luo Qing Chen held the red book, she felt like she was in a different world.

    They hadn¡¯t known each other for long and hadn¡¯t spent much time together.

    But she and Su Chen Zhou made a decision that almost seemed crazy. They had be the most important person in each other¡¯s lives in a legal sense.

    ¡°House keys, car keys, bank card.¡± After leaving the certification office, he put these three things in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the things first. When you want toe, you cane at any time.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou naturally told her that she could make the decision and they needed some time to tell their parents.

    Although they had different identities, it was basically the same.

    Actually, the most important reason was that she was still in school. Marrying while she was still studying, that wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen put the three things in her pocket and said, ¡°I will definitely be a qualified hidden Mrs Su!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I can go to your house tomorrow to greet uncle and auntie.¡± Su Chen Zhou gently patted her head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can change your mind before you graduate and don¡¯t have to be a hidden wife.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips to say, ¡°I still want to be a hidden wife for now.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t entirely because of Su Chen Zhou or the previous host.

    There were some things that still had to be done. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if she would seed, she couldn¡¯t give up without working hard on them.

    ¡°I will take care of everything as soon as possible.¡± Su Chen Chou looked at her white as snow face and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be done very soon.¡±

    ¨C

    After the marriage, her life didn¡¯t change much.

    She still went between school and home, she never used Su Chen Zhou¡¯s money for anything.

    Un! Because she had a system so she didn¡¯tck money.

    As for school¡­¡­

    There were some people that wanted to make her fall into the abyss. Qian Xiu Xiu was first on the list and Gu Fang Fang followed closely behind.

    In her eyes, they were just two little white flowers acting as viins.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that they were talking behind her back since Yan Xi Xi was bullied. Her school bag was thrown into the pond.

    There were many people around when she arrived. Qian Xiu Xiu and Gu Fang Fang were smiling as they watched the embarrassed Yan Xi Xi.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to be friends with anyone, but you have to be friends with that Luo Qing Chen!¡±

    ¡°Right! This olddy can¡¯t deal with her, but I can still deal with you, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, sister Xiu Xiu, you can¡¯t say this. How can¡¯t we deal with Luo qing Chen? We just think it¡¯s too troublesome and don¡¯t bother with her.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Someone like her should get her bags thrown away, but I haven¡¯t found a chance yet.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The sharp words entered her ears and Luo Qing Chen pushed through the crowd.

    But she didn¡¯t go in Yan Xi Xi¡¯s direction and headed towards Qian Xiu Xiu.

    The afternoon sun was just right. Although there were sounds all around her, she promised that in the next moment, it would be very silent.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A single p rang out like lightning as she didn¡¯t hesitate to hit Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s face.

    She was very strong, so strong that even she didn¡¯t even know how strong she was.

    It was just a single p, but it sent Qian Xiu Xiu to the ground. It was so decisive without a single moment of hesitation.

 Chapter 3006 - 3006: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 34)

    Chapter 3006: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 34)

    Everyone waspletely stunned as they looked at Luo Qing Chen in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you, you, you¡­¡­actually hit me!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu stomped her foot and said, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±

    Several boys among the bystanders who liked Qian Xiu Xiu came forward to protect her, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, don¡¯t go too far. You know what kind of person you are. We don¡¯t hit women, but don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu was indeed quite good looking and it wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t people who didn¡¯t like her.

    Her eyes were on her head. If it wasn¡¯t a school hunk, then she wouldn¡¯t like them.

    Now that there was a chance to show off, she naturally would take advantage of it.

    Let alone, they liked to bully others while pretending to be a ¡®big brother¡¯.

    ¡°He, he.¡± Luo Qing Chen had an indifferent look as she revealed a faint smile, ¡°I like it when you¡¯re rude.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was never afraid of fighting. She was just afraid that people would run before they fought.

    It was most likely because her eyes were too sharp that some of the boys couldn¡¯t help looking a bit scared.

    After all, there were many people watching. If they beat a little girl, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing?

    ¡°Damn, this young master is going to beat you today¡­..Ai, ya, ya, ya¡­¡­¡± The leader of the boys reached his foot out to quick, but he didn¡¯t know that Luo Qing Chen would suddenlye forward and grab his wrist.

    ¡°What did you say about hitting me?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips with a hint of provocation in her eyes.

    ¡°Ow, ow, ow¡­¡­Softer, softer¡­¡­¡± The boy begged for mercy with a fierce look on his face, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. ssmate, don¡¯t pinch me¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pushed lightly with her right hand and coldly looked at everyone, ¡°If you want to bully me, I advise you to find someone with better skills. Or else you won¡¯t beat me with just one or two of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s voice was trembling and even her eyes showed fear.

    The current Luo Qing Chen waspletely different from the Luo Qing Chen she knew in high school. Her face didn¡¯t change, her identity didn¡¯t change, but her personality changed.

    Not only was she not the girl who had a crush on Ye Bei Feng and followed him, not even caring if Ye Bei Feng showed any kindness to her.

    But she was the one that received the Heart of the Ocean from Su Chen Zhou, so naturally she could act proud.

    ¡°Qian Xiu Xiu, I¡¯ll let you go today.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you. Don¡¯t bully a single person around me or else you¡¯ll suffer the consequences at your own risk.¡±

    She turned around and walked over to Yan Xi Xi after saying this.

    It was a good thing that the school bag had been fished out, but the books inside were all soaked.

    Yan Xi Xi seemed aggrieved and looked very sad, as tears came down.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She took her bag and supported her as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, in Su Chen Zhou¡¯s office.

    ¡°They dare to bully her?¡± Su Chen Zhou¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Humph! They really don¡¯t want to stay in this circle anymore!¡±

    ¡°Young master Su, I just said that it was the missus who was bullying others¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang seriously thought about what he said. Why was it that when Su Chen Zhou said it, it sounded like Luo Qing Chen was being bullied!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t considered bullying?¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a soft snort, ¡°She didn¡¯t get hurt or feel aggrieved because she is good, but bullying is bullying! This girl really is something, she doesn¡¯t even tell me when she¡¯s being bullied like this.¡±

 Chapter 3007 - 3007: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 35)

    Chapter 3007: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 35)

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the miss only thought that this was a small matter. Not to mention, the new season of ¡®campus film goddess¡¯ and ¡®campus film god¡¯ are about to begin.¡± Wang Wang raised a brow and said, ¡°I heard that this Qian Xiu Xiu has made quite a bit of preparations to take the title of goddess.¡±

    ¡°The person who wonst year was Zhao Xue Mo and now she¡¯s be a popr star.¡± Su Chen Zhou took a sip of his coffee and said, ¡°She wants the title, but so what if I don¡¯t give it to her?¡±

    Without knowing why, a person with status like him shouldn¡¯t be arguing with a little girl.

    But when he knew that she liked bullying Luo Qing Chen, he couldn¡¯t help bullying her.

    It turned out that men in love would be less generous and more petty.

    ¡°Aiyo, my young master, can you be a bit tactful?¡± Wang Wang said with a helpless smile, ¡°The ¡®campus film goddess¡¯ is chosen by the famous directors of the variousrge filmpanies. The person who is chosen will be the hottest new film star that year.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Su Chen Zhou said with a coldugh, ¡°That show won¡¯t get past me.¡±

    ¡°Young master, be assured. The work will speak for itself.¡± Wang Wang handed the material that he had prepared for a long time in his hand to Su Chen Zhou, ¡°This is the final list of the school¡¯s auditions and the two final scripts. Each person can choose a script and draw for the parts that they will y.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou looked it over and then trembled a bit.

    There was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name on it?

    Why did she want to be chosen as the ¡®campus film goddess¡¯? Did she want to enter the entertainment industry?

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang saw he was a bit stunned, so he exined, ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t that strange. If the miss didn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry, why would she have entered a film school?¡±

    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to tell me, then she doesn¡¯t want me to know for now.¡± Su Chen Zhou¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Pay attention to what happens to her at school. The boys that tried to bully her, they should no longer appear in front of her.¡±

    At the film school, during gym ss.

    Luo Qing Chen held the two scripts in her hand as she read them again and again. There was arge difference between the two scripts.

    One was a popr fantasy theme and one was military themed.

    Since the script came to her handsst, everyone else had chosen the fantasy theme and no one chose the military theme.

    ¡°Qing Chen, they were bullying me and I even implicated you.¡± Yan Xi Xi saw the scripts in her hand and said, ¡°Now you and I are the only ones that haven¡¯t chosen yet.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen put down the script and seriously looked at Yan Xi Xi to ask, ¡°You want to act in the fantasy script?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi Xi instantly replied, ¡°They threw my bag into the water, who wants to act with them?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t you who implicated me, but rather me who has implicated you.¡± Luo Qing Chen suddenly had a thought, ¡°Since they all think the fantasy theme is good, we¡¯ll just act out the military script with two people.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Yan Xi Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Won¡¯t we lose in terms of the number of people?¡±

    ¡°There is good and bad to having many people.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at her and said, ¡°Do you believe in me?¡±

    ¡°You are my best friend, of course I believe in you.¡± Yan Xi Xi lowered her head with a bit of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m dumb and often say the wrong things, but only you treat me like a friend.¡±

    It was at that moment that Luo Qing Chen was certain that Yan Xi Xi didn¡¯t have any bad intentions.

    She was just a bit too straightforward and couldn¡¯t have more flexible thoughts.

 Chapter 3008 - 3008: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 36)

    Chapter 3008: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 36)

    During afternoon tea.

    There wasughtering from the room, both male and female and it sounded very lively.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu ate her cake while saying with a smile on her face, ¡°There¡¯s a total of twenty people who have entered the ¡®campus film goddess¡¯ and ¡®campus film god¡¯petition and eighteen of them have chosen the fantasy theme. I really am dying of happiness.¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu relied on her many connections, so naturally she was the first to pick a character. She was the female lead, Huang Xian Er.

    Sixteen of the eighteen were film school students. Although many people were unwilling, they had agreed to draw lots, even if the results hadn¡¯t gone their way.

    But they couldn¡¯t do anything. Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s family was indeed powerful, so there was no need to offend her over a script.

    Not to mention, it wasn¡¯t the female lead that was chosen as the ¡®campus film goddess¡¯. It wasn¡¯t the female lead who wonst year.

    It all depended on one¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Xiu Xiu, you will definitely stand out this time.¡± Gu Fang Fang ttered Qian Xiu Xiu as she said, ¡°We are all leaves to adorn your red flower.¡±

    Ye Bei Feng was sitting nearby. He was ying the male lead role of the fantasy script.

    He didn¡¯t choose to be the male lead like Qian Xiu Xiu had, but Qian Xiu Xiu wanted him to be the male lead.

    After all, the female lead Huang Xian Er and the male lead Ling Che were in a rtionship!

    Since the incident on the cruise ship, Qian Xiu Xiu could clearly tell that Ye Bei Feng¡¯s heart was faltering and it was all because of Luo Qing Chen.

    She didn¡¯t know why. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s attitude towards Ye Bei Feng became worse, but he kept going forward.

    Ye Bei Feng¡¯s behaviour made Qian Xiu Xiu unhappy.

    Although she was no longer Ye Bei Feng¡¯s girlfriend, in her heart, Ye Bei Feng had truly loved her before.

    If this performance could rebuild the rtionship between them, perhaps Ye Bei Feng would change his mind.

    ¡°Bei Feng, there¡¯s not much time left. We¡¯ll start rehearsing tomorrow.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu came over to pull on his sleeve, ¡°There are less boys this time. Bei Feng, you are so outstanding, you will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Ye Bei Feng gave two coldughs, ¡°So you got yourself a good script and left the rest for her alone?¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu unwillingly rolled her eyes when she heard this, but she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Who is she you¡¯re talking about? It can¡¯t be Luo Qing Chen, right!¡±

    ¡°Asking when you already know.¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu put her hands at her waist with a bit of anger, ¡°She¡¯s clearly not alone, alright? She still has her best friend with her! NJot to mention, did I force everyone not to pick the other script? Do any of you want to go?¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s voice was very sharp, so the men and women in this room all lowered their heads.

    Although they had some grievances, Qian Xiu Xiu was in charge of the script and no one wanted to offend her.

    The fantasy themed script was called ¡°Battle of Demons and Gods¡±. Other than the female lead Huang Xian Er who was yed by Qian Xiu Xiu, there were several other important characters.

    Now that they had chosen this script, they naturally wouldn¡¯t offend Qian Xiu Xiu.

    After all, in the current industry, everyone knew that fantasy themes were popr. The military themed scripts were all old films with anti-Japanese sentiments, so they were very old fashioned.

    If it weren¡¯t for Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s many connections this time, the scripts wouldn¡¯t have been so different.

 Chapter 3009 - 3009: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 37)

    Chapter 3009: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 37)

    The poprity of fantasy and military was like heaven and earth in the current entertainment industry.

    In short, she didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Chen to win! She definitely couldn¡¯t!

    Although she couldn¡¯t stop her from joining the final selection, she was the one with status. It was impossible for Luo Qing Chen to make aeback in the finals with just herself.

    ¡°Looks like no one wants to go.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu pouted her lips and said, ¡°Bei Feng, since no one is volunteering to go, how can you me me?¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiu Xiu muttered in a soft voice, ¡°Bei Feng, you don¡¯t want to go either¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Bei Feng found what Qian Xiu Xiu saidughable.

    But this sentence really made him angry. The reason for his anger was that Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s words had hit his heart.

    He felt aggrieved for Luo Qing Chen. He even knew that no matter which script he yed in, he would be the male lead.

    Luo Qing Chen would really need his help right now. If he volunteered to y the male lead of the military script, then she would be very moved.

    But¡­¡­Even if Ye Bei Feng¡¯s heart was struggling, he wouldn¡¯t change his decision.

    Thanks to Qian Xiu Xiu, he was already the male lead of ¡°Battle of Demons and Gods¡±.

    As long as he performed well, he would be chosen as the god and would be famous.

    How could he let go of such a good opportunity?

    So when Qian Xiu Xiu directly stabbed his heart, he felt very agitated.

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu took Ye Bei Feng¡¯s wrist gently and said, ¡°I know that I was wrong before. How about we just perform well this time and start over, alright?¡±

    ¡°I will make a clear distinction between private and public matters. Since I¡¯m the male lead, I wille to the practices, just tell me what time you set.¡± Ye Bei Feng took his hand back and coldly looked at Qian Xiu Xiu to say, ¡°As for the others, forget about it.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he took the script and left the room.

    The atmosphere in the room instantly froze and became very awkward.

    Qian Xiu Xiu stood there as her heart filled with resentment.

    She hated Luo Qing Chen. If it wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen¡¯s personality suddenly changing, Ye Bei Feng wouldn¡¯t be paying attention to her.

    Then she wouldn¡¯t have lost this man who had always amodated her. No matter how she thought about it, it was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fault.

    Gu Fang Fang quickly stepped forward to pat Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s back when she saw that no one was speaking and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll definitely shine this time and let that shameful girl acting in the military script be ashamed!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu gave a cold snort, ¡°Right! If you want to be popr with an old time military script, Luo Qing Chen, you must be joking!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, she really isughable!¡± Gu Fang Fang said with a smile, ¡°We just have to wait for her to break out in tears.¡±

    At the same time, in a cafe.

    Luo Qing Chen and Yan Xi Xi studied the script while having dessert. There were only two of them, so it would be difficult to a certain extent.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you should y the female lead Cui Hua!¡± Yan Xi Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y Cui Hua¡¯s good friend Li Yun.¡±

    ¡°I feel that acting like this will be a bit too simple.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°It feels like it¡¯s missing something.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! We will properly act as military wives.¡± Yan Xi Xi thought about it and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be too hard.¡±

    ¡°Xi Xi.¡±

    ¡°Un?¡±

    After some thought, Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°I want to y themander Wei Zhong Guo.¡±

 Chapter 3010 - 3010: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 38)

    Chapter 3010: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 38)

    ¡°Wei, Wei¡­¡­Commander Wei Zhong Guo¡­¡­¡± Yan Xi Xi looked at her with a confused look, ¡°But that¡¯s a male character!¡±

    She knew that Luo Qing Chen was good at acting, but it wasn¡¯t easy for a script with just two people to crossdress and y a male part.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think that military scripts are inferior to fantasy scripts.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously made some marks on the script as she said, ¡°I want the performance to have a different feel.¡±

    Yan Xi Xi blinked before saying, ¡°Alright! Anyway, our chances of winning are low, so we can do whatever we want!¡±

    ¨C

    When she went home that night, Luo Qing Chen seriously studied the script.

    This was a story about amander named Wei Zhong Guo who fought during World War Two, fighting for over twenty years for his country and never returning home once.

    On the battlefield, every piece of news that came from his family was bad news.

    His father, his mother, his brother, his wife, and finally his son.

    But no matter which rtive it was, he never went to see them onest time.

    He lived a lonely life of obsession. His wife waited bitterly, but even when she was buried, she didn¡¯t see her husband onest time.

    Why? It was all for the country.

    The country came first and family came second.

    ¡°Di, di, di, di.¡± Her phone rang. Luo Qing Chen looked to see that it was a text from Su Chen Zhou.

    (Open the door. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen Zhou)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before reaching her head out the window to look. She saw that Su Chen Zhou¡¯s usual Maserati was parked downstairs.

    (Coming right now. ¡ª¡ªLuo Qing Chen)

    She sent a text before putting on her clothes and going downstairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s thiste, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen had a teasing tone, but Su Chen Zhou admitted it without any hesitation. He helped her fasten her seatbelt before saying, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to see two people.¡±

    ¡°Two people?¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked as she felt a bit confused.

    It was thiste and ording to Su Chen Zhou¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t bring her to see normal friends.

    Could it be important friends?

    The Maserati drove very quickly and stopped in front of a vi in the end.

    Luo Qing Chen felt that something was off and turned to look at Su Chen Zhou, ¡°You¡­..It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re taking me to your home, right?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Su Chen Zhou said with a nod, ¡°You should see them.¡±

    His father and his step mother. His stepmother in her twenties who looked even younger than him.

    ¡°But¡­¡­I¡¯m wearing this¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen helplessly said, ¡°You should have told me, I would have put something more formal on!¡±

    The previous host¡¯s status wasn¡¯t good. Su Chen Zhou¡¯s father Su Yuan had a very high position in the business world.

    She wanted to find a better opportunity to meet him, but she never thought that Su Chen Zhou would bring her here today.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Chen Zhou shook his head and said, ¡°He has no right to say anything about the person I chose.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou took her hand. The warmth that came from his hand made her feel more assured.

    As soon as they came in, the maids came forward and respectfully said, ¡°Hello young master, hello young miss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s young mistress.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked at them and said, ¡°She is our Su Family¡¯s young mistress.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhou, you¡¯re back!¡± A sweet voice rang out. A girl with mushroom hair who was wearing a white sweater suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Su Chen Zhou knitted his brows before reaching his hand out to protect Luo Qing Chen.

    He had an indifferent look, but his voice was extremely cold as he said to Ye Duo Yun, ¡°Where¡¯s the old master?¡±

 Chapter 3011 - 3011: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 39)

    Chapter 3011: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 39)

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Two soft coughs came from behind. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes fell onto Su Yuan.

    He was wearing a ck taoist outfit that gave people a noble feeling. He was wearing a pair of golden rimmed sses that was noble yet elegant.

    Even without speaking, Luo Qing Chen could feel the auraing from the other side.

    ¡°How can you speak like this to your stepmother?¡± Su Yuan came down from upstairs and said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve brought a girl home, it isn¡¯t as simple as her being an assistant or a secretary.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, Luo Qing Chen.¡± Su Chen Zhou¡¯s voice was very cold. There was a dim glow in his deep eyes as he looked at Su Yuan and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to object or be surprised, I just came back to inform you.¡±

    Su Yuan¡¯s eyes popped open as he said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The atmosphere of this main hall became very stiff. Luo Qing Chen wanted to say something to lighten the mood, but she found that she wasn¡¯t qualified to say anything.

    ¡°I think that I¡¯ve made it very clear.¡± Su Chen Zhou raised a brow and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear clearly, let stepmother tell you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that the rtionship between Su Chen Zhou and his father would be like this. This tense and awkward atmosphere made it hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Su Yuan pped the table and said, ¡°You can¡¯t decide on something as important as your wedding by yourself!¡±

    God damn!

    Hearing this, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help roaring in her heart: Isn¡¯t Su Yuan too much of a tyrant! He married such a young and beautiful wife, but he won¡¯t let his son pursue his love.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a cold snort, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we already have a marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Wa! You¡¯re already gotten a marriage certificate!¡± Ye Duo Yun on the side said with a yful smile, ¡°I think that Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes are quite good! Such a beautiful girl!¡±

    ¡°Duo Yun¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan knitted his brows and said, ¡°What kind of status does he have? Can he just marry whoever he wants?¡±

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes turned cold as he instantly replied, ¡°I will return this sentence right back to you. I¡¯m marrying a girl five years younger than me and not twenty five years younger.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhou, don¡¯t say it.¡± Ye Duo Yun quickly stopped this father and son who were about to throw a meteor at the Earth. She said with a smile, ¡°Chen Zhou has already married Miss Luo, so there¡¯s no use in trying to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Su Chen Zhou, you can¡¯t even tell me about something as important as your wedding?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I telling you now?¡±

    ¡°This is called telling me?¡± Su Yuan was so angry that his face turned red, ¡°You¡¯re clearly acting first and reporting after!¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, wouldn¡¯t it be I would have to marry who you want me to marry?¡± Su Chen Zhou shook his head with a coldugh, ¡°You no longer have this position in my mind.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhou¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help slightly knitting her brows when she heard this, ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡±

    Actually, after experiencing so many worlds, Luo Qing Chen rarely had a problem with her mother inw.

    Now that there was a problem with the father inw, she really didn¡¯t know how to solve it.

    ¡°In short, I will only say this.¡± Su Chen Zhou took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand as he turned and said, ¡°I just wanted to let you know.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Yuan saw that he was leaving and angrily roared, ¡°You don¡¯t care, but the daughter inw that this Su Yuan doesn¡¯t like will never be able to take a single step in this circle. If you want to see your wedding in the future, if you never want to see the light of day, you can leave now.¡±

 Chapter 3012 - 3012: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 40)

    Chapter 3012: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 40)

    Silence, silence, silence¡­¡­

    After a while, Su Chen Zhou gave a coldugh, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Wealth and status.

    He certainly wasn¡¯t as good as his father Su Yuan, but with everything that he had now, he could protect her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You, you, you, you¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan was rendered speechless by Su Chen Zhou¡¯s three words.

    Ye Duo Yun standing on the side quickly came forward to pat Su Yuan on the back as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry! Chen Zhou brought his wife back to see you, that means that he still wants your approval¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Duo Yun naturally knew that Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t like her, but that wasn¡¯t strange.

    Su Yuan was twenty five years older than her, so naturally Su Chen Zhou thought that she was with Su Yuan for his money.

    ¡°Want my approval?¡± Su Yuan angrily said, ¡°If he cared about me as a father, he wouldn¡¯t have brought back this shabby person.¡±

    ¡°What a joke¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou wasn¡¯t angry and said with a cold look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this sentence is more applicable to you.¡±

    Su Yuan angrily roared, ¡°Su Chen Zhou, say that again!?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Luo Qing Chen really couldn¡¯t stand the father and son talking back and forth, as if they wanted to do all that they could to hurt each other.

    It was clear that he wanted the other person¡¯s approval, but his words were so sharp!

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly feel that after she said this, the entire room fell silent.

    It should be that no one expected her to say this and no one expected her to say these words.

    Even Su Chen Zhou narrowed his eyes, looking at her with a confused look.

    Luo Qing Chen on the other hand looked calm. Other than feeling a bit awkward at first, she was no longer worried after the matter developed like this.

    ¡°Uncle, you are the elder of this family, saying these hurtful words when you don¡¯t even know a person¡¯s situation¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at the Buddha painting in the room and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate in front of the gods¡­¡­¡±

    Although she had only been in Su Yuan¡¯s vi for a few minutes, she had gathered quite a bit of information.

    She could tell from Su Yuan¡¯s clothes that he worshiped the Buddha and respected the Buddha a lot.

    A person like this, it made no sense that he would marry someone who was twenty five years younger than him.

    After all, with his status, there should be many women who wanted to marry him. They would be even younger and more beautiful than Ye Duo Yun.

    He had a high status in the business circle, so he should be immune to those that just wanted to get closer to him.

    Even if Ye Duo Yun wanted to seduce him, it was impossible to seed.

    Perhaps¡­¡­there was a different reason¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words made Su Yuan speechless. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him, but since she hade here, she had already experienced the most awkward situation.

    So now it was time to solve this problem, but they kept making all this noise!

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou gently patted her head, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. We will nevere back again.¡±

    He had lost his mother, so there was only his father in the end.

    Even if he had a deep resentment towards Su Yuan, he still wanted to tell him about this marriage.

    But he never thought that it would end like this.

    He shouldn¡¯t have brought her back and subjected her to these harsh words. At this moment, seeing her calm eyes, he felt very hurt for her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 60%.]

 Chapter 3013 - 3013: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 41)

    Chapter 3013: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 41)

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and shook her head to say, ¡°Actually, this madam is right. You brought me here because you wanted to get approval.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t approve of you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Old master Su.¡± Luo Qing Chen cut him off, ¡°In front of the Buddha, it¡¯s better not to say too much.¡±

    Su Yuan knitted his brows to look at her, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a smile as she said, ¡°How about we talk alone?¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Su Chen Zhou naturally found it very strange that Luo Qing Chen¡¯s reaction was so calm.

    He had been feeling very guilty. His father had said these things to her, so she must be very sad.

    But he never thought that she would be much calmer than he thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°Believe in me.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Su Yuan gave a cold snort, ¡°Good! Come with me to the study! You should know the status of our family and Chen Zhou¡¯s position as the young master.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou tightly knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t know what Luo Qing Chen wanted to say, but he knew what his father wanted to say.

    It was to talk about how high the position of the Su Family was and how noble his status was.

    For a person of his status, his wife needed to be someone that matched him well.

    He really didn¡¯t need to hear it to imagine it.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Luo Qing Chen gently patted Su Chen Zhou¡¯s hand and then followed Su Yuan to the study upstairs.

    Standing in front of the study, Luo Qing Chen whispered something in her heart.

    System, I want information on the madame. Remember to include the past and present lives.

    [Host, you, you, you really are smart!]

    Yourplimenting me proves that my guesses are correct.

    [Ding, 500 exchange points has been taken. Sessfully exchanged for information on Ye Duo Yun¡¯s past and present life.]

    It was her precious exchange points, but it was worth it if it could solve the misunderstanding between Su Chen Zhou and his father Su Yuan.

    It should be because Ye Duo Yun¡¯s memories suddenly flooded into her head that she felt a bit of a headache, so she stopped when she was in front of the study.

    ¡°What? You were so calm now and now you¡¯re afraid?¡± Su Yuan looked at Luo Qing Chen with sharp eyes, ¡°Was it all pretend?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a big shot, why do I need to pretend with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen walked into the study.

    Su Yuan worshipped the Buddha, so there were many Buddhist items in the room.

    There was the faint scent of sandalwood in the air as well, almost like they were in a temple.

    ¡°Many of these things have been blessed by a monk.¡± Su Yuan sat on the sofa and coldly looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°If you have ttering words for me, then don¡¯t disturb the Buddha.¡±

    ¡°The madam¡¯s name is Ye Duo Yun, right?¡± Luo Qing Chen found a chair to sit down on her own before calmly looking at Su Yuan, ¡°You didn¡¯t say the madam¡¯s name just now.¡±

    ¡°Humph, so what?¡± Su Yuan pushed up his gold framed sses, ¡°It was just Chen Zhou who told you.¡±

    ¡°Old master Su.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°Do you think that Su Chen Zhou would tell me the name of your wife?¡±

    Su Yuan¡¯s ck eyes had ayer of darkness as he looked at her and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Su Yuan didn¡¯t know why he felt his heart skip a beat when he looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I can give you an answer.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s rted to miss Ye Duo Yun¡¯s past life.¡±

 Chapter 3014 - 3014: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 42

    Chapter 3014: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 42

    Actually Luo Qing Chen was only able to reach this level because she had researched Su Yuan and his deceased wife.

    It was said that before the Su Family reached their current status, Su Yuan had already married Su Chen Zhou¡¯s mother Fang Yi Yin.

    It was said that whether through good or bad times, they always loved each other and never separated.

    When their business gradually improved and when they had Su Chen Zhou, they were still very much in love, sticking to each other like glue.

    They were deeply in love with each other, but less than a year after Fang Yi Yin died of illness, Su Yuan had married his current wife Ye Duo Yun.

    As well, after Fang Yi Yin¡¯s death, Su Yuan had be obsessed with Buddhism. In that year alone, he had visited over a hundredrge and small temples.

    The specifics were unknown and Luo Qing Chen had been suspicious. So she used her exchange points to find out more about Ye Duo Yun¡¯s past lives.

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­He, he, he¡­¡­He, he, he, he, he¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan gave coldughs before looking at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°You dare say this nonsense in front of the Buddha, you really are disrespecting the gods.¡±

    ¡°I respect the gods.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any doubts in your heart?¡±

    ¡°What doubts do I have?¡± Su Yuan denied it again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°The gods give advice to people, but they will not let the people of this world tell others.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed and she revealed a faint smile, ¡°The first person that you met after leaving the Huai An Temple is madam Fang¡¯s current life, you should know that right!¡±

    ¡°Peng.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s right hand slipped and the porcin cup in his hand fell to the ground.

    His face quickly turned pale in an instant and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of blood left in his lips.

    After a while, he wanted to say something, but he found that there was something stuck in his throat. He wasn¡¯t able to say a single thing.

    Luo Qing Chen saw Su Yuan¡¯s expression and knew that this ¡®talk alone¡¯ had half seeded.

    ¡°But you met two people when you came out.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up and said, ¡°How are you sure that miss Ye Duo Yun was madam Fang of the past?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­You, you¡­¡­Ke, ke, ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan held his chest as he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He looked at her and said, ¡°How do you know¡­¡­How on Earth do you know all this!¡±

    Su Yuan never thought that someone would say these words to him.

    She was like a god and like a demon.

    ¡°I said that I can give you an answer.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to say, ¡°The main thing is whether old master Su wants this answer or not.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t lying to him, she could use her mind control to let him see what he wanted to see.

    But once these harsh words were said, they couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Although Su Yuan was very shocked, he still calmed himself down. Taking a deep breath, he narrowed his eyes to look at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°This little girl, how would you know these things? Tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile before giving a soft snort, ¡°Since old master Su doesn¡¯t want to know, then there¡¯s no need for us to talk alone.¡±

    There were some times where taking a step back was a very good method.

    Because Luo Qing Chen could tell from Su Yuan¡¯s eyes that he was already shocked.

    He even believed her.

 Chapter 3015 - 3015: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 43)

    Chapter 3015: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 43)

    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Yuan saw that she was turning to leave and said in a bit of a panic, ¡°You¡­¡­Can you really give me an answer?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Qing Chen slowly turned around and put her hands in her pocket, ¡°Not only can I give you an answer, I can even let you see the answer yourself.¡±

    ¡°This girl¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan¡¯s voice trembled a bit as he looked at her with a solemn look, ¡°The things that you say really are unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing unbelievable in this world, god naturally exists.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed a bit as she said, ¡°Only some people believe it and some people don¡¯t. Old master Su, do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I believe it because I¡¯ve seen it, but you¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan looked at her with deeply knitted brows, ¡°How do you know about Huai An Temple? How do you know that when I came out¡­¡­I met two people?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I am good friends with god.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°How about it? Does old master Su want to know the answer?¡±

    ¡°I naturally want to know.¡± Su Yuan knitted his brows, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re nning to tell me without any conditions.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen took her hands out of her pockets when she heard this and gave a p, ¡°A businessman really is a businessman, he can see through this with a single nce. Of course I won¡¯t tell you this without any conditions.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Su Yuan was very resistant towards Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words at first. After all, he thought that the only person who would know this secret in this world would be¡­¡­him.

    But his heart was still worried since when he walked out of the Huai An Temple, he had seen two women.

    They came up the stairs on the left and right and he had chosen one of them based on his instincts.

    Over the years, it had always been a knot in his heart.

    This was a dead end because no one could give him an answer. He didn¡¯t think that he was wrong, but he couldn¡¯tpletely let it go.

    ¡°Apologize, I want old master Su to apologize.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile that had a trace of contempt, ¡°There are some things that you can have just because you have money. If I wanted to be richer than you, then it wouldn¡¯t be hard. If you want to have the same abilities as me, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens. You said that I¡¯m not worthy of Chen Zhou, but I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Su Yuan¡¯s words out there were still in her mind.

    These were indeed quite harsh words.

    She never let herself suffer. Su Yuan was Su Chen Zhou¡¯s father, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything excessive. But she at least still wanted an apology from him.

    Su Yuan heard this and looked at her with deeply focused dark eyes.

    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t understand Luo Qing Chen.

    To a certain extent, the moment that they entered the study, this little girl¡¯s aura hadpletely suppressed him.

    It was clearly his study which was dedicated to the high above god, but her aura was stronger.

    ¡°Alright!¡± After a while, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡°I promise you that if you can really give me an answer, not only will I apologize, I will apologize in front of Chen Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Un humph, very good.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯ve made the right choice. Ye Duo Yun was madam Fang in her past life, you can see the rest for yourself.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she walked over to the desk and ced a hand on Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder before whispering, ¡°Close your eyes and you will see Fang Yi Yin¡¯s past and present lives.¡±

 Chapter 3016 - 3016: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 44)

    Chapter 3016: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 44)

    For an entire hour, Su Chen went from being calm with his eyes closed to breaking out in tears. Luo Qing Chen watched all of it.

    His emotions for Fang Yi Yin could be said to be a torrent that flowed endlessly.

    He deeply loved his wife, very, very much so.

    So when his wife left this world in sickness, his heart had already followed his wife out of this world.

    He devoted his heart to the Buddha, praying to the gods to let him and his wife reunite in this world.

    Even at the expense of his own life.

    ¡°Actually, you should be very clear on this.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a blink. ¡°Ye Duo Yun before marrying you was always a silly girl. Later she was inflicted with a serious illness and suddenly got better.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That day, she went to the Huai An Temple to thank the gods, but she never expected to bump into you.¡±

    ¡°That was Yi Yining to see me.¡± Su Yuan could no longer hold back his emotions. Old tears flowed down his face and he lost all of his majesty.

    ¡°Yes, you know that you didn¡¯t make the wrong decision, but this kind of vague intuition can¡¯t give you peace of mind.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°I wonder, was I able to give you assurance?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You really aren¡¯t a normal person¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan closed his eyes. Fang Yi Yin¡¯s past lives were still appearing in front of his eyes.

    The excitement in his heart wouldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a casual smile, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m good friends with the gods.¡±

    Actually, the words that she said weren¡¯t baseless. After all, she had been the god in certain worlds before.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­¡± Su Yuan was so relieved that he revealed a smile, ¡°I really was confused before. It isn¡¯t that you aren¡¯t worthy of Chen Zhou, perhaps it¡¯s Chen Zhou who isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qing Chen firmly shook her head when she heard this, ¡°Whether it is in this life or not, there¡¯s no idea of whether one person is worthy of another.¡±

    Su Yuan saw her firm look and he revealed aplicated expression.

    She was a person with such powerful abilities, she might have long seen her past lives already.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me an answer.¡± Su Yuan slowly stood up and gave a deep bow to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°It is Chen Zhou¡¯s blessing to marry you.¡±

    ¡°Old master Su and I have very different personalities, but there are some simrities.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned around, as if she was saying this for Su Yuan and also for herself¡­¡­

    ¡°Whether it is in this life or the past life, I hope that he will always be blessed.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were meaningful and Su Yuan could understand what she meant.

    Perhaps they were the same, they all worked hard to meet a certain someone¡¯s past life.

    In the living room.

    Su Chen Zhou and Ye Duo Yun sat across from each other, but not a person said a thing.

    Ye Duo Yun was looking out the window, trying her best to divert her attention and waste time.

    This really was an awkward atmosphere¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Su Chen Zhou was very calm. He was elegantly making tea and sipping it.

    A pot of water that passed through the tea leaves, with the fragrance of tea being left in the porcin tea cups.

    He ced one of the cups in front of Ye Duo Yun as a courtesy, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    It had been an hour since that girl and his father entered the study. At first he felt a but uneasy, but as time passed, he became more and more calm.

    Su Yuan was a person with deep thoughts and a calm mind. With his idea of ¡®marrying a suitable person¡¯, he would only be cynical and cold to Luo Qing Chen.

    But being cynical and cold¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t take this much time.

 Chapter 3017 - 3017: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 45)

    Chapter 3017: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 45)

    ¡°You made tea for me?¡± Ye Duo Yun was surprised as she felt strangely nervous.

    She was countless times more nervous when facing Su Chen Zhou than when she was with Su Yuan.

    In terms of aura, Su Yuan¡¯s aura was much greater than Su Chen Zhou¡¯s.

    But she didn¡¯t know why she was so rxed with Su Yuan. She felt like there wasn¡¯t a twenty year gap between the two of them.

    She always believed that god gave her a ¡®rebirth¡¯ so she could meet Su Yuan.

    Even if there was arge age gap between them, she didn¡¯t have any hesitation.

    ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± Su Chen Zhou took a sip of his tea, ¡°Are you this reserved in front of him?¡±

    He always had a tepid attitude towards Ye Duo Yun, there were even times where he was cold.

    It wasn¡¯t because his mother and father had deeply loved each other that when his mother died, he didn¡¯t want his father to get remarried.

    It was because Ye Duo Yun was even younger than him.

    After his mother passed, Su Yuan was his only rtive.

    It was a kind of faith that came from the spirit. He could take a wife since that was just human nature, but he couldn¡¯t ept Ye Duo Yun¡¯s age.

    To him, he thought that Ye Duo Yun married into the Su Family for money.

    And Su Yuan had been so fascinated by her that he insisted on marrying her no matter what anyone said.

    Ye Duo Yun took the teacup and held it tightly in both hands. The warmth of the tea made her less nervous. Her expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never been nervous. When we first met, there was this sense of deja vu.¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou gave a cold snort and said nothing else.

    He naturally didn¡¯t believe a single word she said.

    Prejudice had existed since the beginning, so it would be very difficult to change it now.

    ¡°Actually, I know that you won¡¯t believe me¡­¡­¡± Ye Duo Yun pursed her lips and said, ¡°I really have only been living in this world with thought for a few years. I never felt love before and never enjoyed life like a normal person.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Su Chen Zhou raised a brow to say, ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t want you to marry into a rich family?¡±

    Ye Duo Yun gave a shrug before saying with a helpless smile, ¡°They naturally wanted me to marry into a rich family since my two younger brothers liked to spend a lot of money to gamble and pick up girls. If I married into a rich family, they would live a better life.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou was surprised. He naturally never thought that Ye Duo Yun would be so sincere and honest.

    Although he already knew these matters.

    After all, the one Ye Duo Yun was marrying was his father. A girl who was younger than him, how could he not investigate her clearly?

    ¡°You are very honest.¡± After a long time, Su Chen Zhou narrowed his eyes and spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°Su Yuan knows all about this.¡± Ye Duo Yun took a deep breath and said, ¡°If I said that I¡¯ve never used Su Yuan¡¯s money to let my family squander, would you believe it?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important if I believe it or not.¡± Su Chen Zhou seriously looked into her eyes and said, ¡°What matters is if you believe it or not. Moreover, the word ¡®squandering¡¯ isn¡¯t used properly.¡±

    ¡°You really are smart.¡± Ye Duo Yun was a bit annoyed as she rubbed her head, ¡°I do send some living expenses back, but it¡¯s only three thousand a month. It¡¯s enough for their food and clothes, no more, no less¡­¡­¡±

    Su Chen Zhou slightly knitted his brows as his voice returned to the same coldness as before, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Kacha.¡± As soon as Su Chen Zhou¡¯s voice fell, the door to the study opened.

 Chapter 3018 - 3018: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 46)

    Chapter 3018: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 46)

    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re done talking¡­¡­¡± Ye Duo Yun gently bit her lip, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Su Chen Zhou casually took another sip of tea, ¡°She has never made me worry.¡±

    Since she wanted to chat with Su Yuan alone, that meant that she already had her own ns.

    Ye Duo Yun heard this and her eyes became a bit sad. She crossed her arms at her chest and said, ¡°You guys really are good. We¡¯re the same age, but she¡¯s smart¡­¡­¡±

    Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked up at Luo Qing Chen who wasing down from the second floor.

    But then his expression became a bit startled.

    Since Luo Qing Chen was walking in front and Su Yuan was following behind her.

    His father was always very serious. Whether it was at thepany or at home, ¡®sequence¡¯ was always very important to him.

    No matter when it was, he wouldn¡¯t let his juniors walk in front of him.

    Of course, there was no one that dared to walk in front of him.

    But why was Luo Qing Chen not only walking in front of Su Yuan, she even had such a calm look on her face?

    He naturally knew that she was smart and powerful, but wasn¡¯t this¡­¡­a bit too much!

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Luo Qing Chen casually sat down beside him and said with a faint smile, ¡°Uncle is easy to get along with, why do you call him strict?¡±

    These sudden words not only surprised Su Chen Zhou, it also caused Ye Duo Yun on the side to open her eyes wide.

    This feeling was like Su Chen Zhou greeting her with a smile one day, it was unbelievable¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone sit down, everyone sit down.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s dark eyes were no longer stern and instead looked at Su Chen Zhou with a bit of gentleness, ¡°It¡¯s father¡¯s father, I said those harsh words without understanding Qing Chen¡­¡­Father is formally apologizing to you and Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡­¡­¡±

    Su Chen Zhou waspletely stunned by Su Yuan¡¯s words, not being able to say a thing.

    This scene was something that Luo Qing Chen found funny. She never saw Su Chen Zhou reveal this kind of expression before, it was like a child that had suddenly received arge gift.

    He wanted to happily smile, but he desperately tried to suppress the joy and excitement in his heart.

    ¡°Uncle is very easy to talk to!¡± Luo Qing Chen echoed as a helper, ¡°You need to talk to uncle more to understand his heart!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou blinked those deep eyes. He looked at her in a very cute manner as he said, ¡°You¡­¡­What did you talk about?¡±

    The curiosity in his heart was provoked to the max. Su Yuan was his father, so he naturally knew better than anyone what kind of personality he had.

    He was stubborn in both thoughts and opinion.

    It was hard to change his mind once he was set on something and even if they wanted to change it, it would take a long time.

    It was definitely impossible for Luo Qing Chen to change his thoughts in just an hour.

    Why? Just why?

    ¡°It¡¯s just we had things inmon.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before looking at Su Chen Zhou to say, ¡°What did you and the madam talk about? It seems like you had some tea.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say to her.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked away and said, ¡°It was just courtesy.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good, having courtesy is good.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s face was red and he seemed to be in a good mood, ¡°The most important thing is the wedding between you and Qing Chen. The wedding of my Su Yuan¡¯s son, it must be the most luxurious and grand wedding.¡±

 Chapter 3019 - 3019: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 47)

    Chapter 3019: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 47)

    Su Yuan was stunned before narrowing his eyes that were filled with doubt.

    He wanted to ask more questions, but he knew that they wouldn¡¯t tell him anything.

    It was like a ck hole filled with mystery. Even if you wanted to see the truth, you couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°It seems like the atmosphere has be good, I don¡¯t know why I feel so grateful.¡± Ye Duo Yun looked at Luo Qing Chen with slightly red eyes, ¡°Can Ie with you for the wedding preparations? I¡¯ve been there a lot and I have some experience with wedding dresses.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes fell onto Ye Duo Yun, but this time he didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was as if the harsh words came to his mouth, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I feel that everyone needs some time to prepare. When does old master Su think the best time is?¡±

    ¡°The Su Group has some major bids in the next two months.¡± Su Yuan fell into thought before turning to look at Su Chen Zhou, ¡°How about setting it inte autumn in three months?¡±

    Late autumn¡­¡­

    When the maple leaves fell and when the thoughts turned to frost.

    His mother and father had met inte autumn. The two had loved each other and never let go of each other no matter what kind of difficulties they encountered.

    Until¡­¡­Until his mother passed that he no longer believed in women or love.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Chen Zhou gently took Luo Qing Chen¡¯s hand and his eyes became gentle as he looked at Su Yuan, ¡°You can make the decision.¡±

    She was right. He had brought her back to get Su Yuan¡¯s approval.

    The thing that he couldn¡¯t do, she had changed the opinion of this stubborn old man with just a few words.

    He didn¡¯t know what she had used. Why did this girl that gave him an ordinary feeling when they first met give him this kind of amazement each day afterwards?

    It shocked his life and his time.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 70%.]

    There were some people that unknowingly fell in love. There were some people that unknowingly couldn¡¯t hate anymore.

    After leaving the vi, all four of them busied themselves with their own things.

    Su Yuan prepared for the bids day and night. Ye Duo Yun helped several well known wedding dress designers to make the most beautiful wedding dress for Luo Qing Chen.

    She knew that Su Chen Zhou¡¯s mother, Su Yuan¡¯s first wife, was a wedding dress designer.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t jealous of her.

    She just felt that she could put in a bit more effort into the things that she couldn¡¯t do.

    Su Chen Zhou obtained the copyright to therge novel ¡°Pce of Hatred¡± and was nning on turning it into a drama.

    This was a pce drama with a female lead. It told the story of a person who traveled through time to be a concubine in the cold pce, before reaching the pce step by step.

    There was intrigue and deceit, shocking one at every step.

    ¡°Young master, many agents have called about the female lead role.¡± Wang Wang said while sorting the information, ¡°But they are all asking about the other candidates, are there any famous candidates?¡±

    The ¡°Pce of Hatred¡± was a pce drama, with many concubines.

    If there was a famous person, then the female lead would be more popr.

    ¡°Spread the word that the casting for ¡°Capital Pce¡± will start soon.¡± Su Chen Zhou stood in front of therge window and said with a faint smile, ¡°It will includest year¡¯s film empress, Yang Yue.¡±

 Chapter 3020 - 3020: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 48)

    Chapter 3020: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 48)

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang was a bit confused as he asked, ¡°The ¡°Capital Pce¡± isn¡¯t as popr as ¡°Pce of Hatred¡± on the novel rankings¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Chen Zhou slightly raised a brow, ¡°I just want to know if they care more about the script or more about fame.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Wang said in a voice of understanding, ¡°Young master is wise.¡±

    Sure enough, when Wang Wang spread the news, the various agents and actors started asking about the casting requirements for ¡°Capital Pce¡±.

    The managers wanted their talents to take the role of the female lead in ¡°Capital Pce¡±, so they used all their skills and every possible means.

    But Su Chen Zhou told them to wait, so it was hard for them to say anything.

    As for Luo Qing Chen¡­¡­

    Sinceing back from the vi, she hadn¡¯t seen Su Chen Zhou in a long time.

    She had her own goals and her wedding with Su Chen Zhou would be in three months.

    She wanted to use those three months to find her ce in the entertainment industry, so the ¡®goddess¡¯ selection was very important to her.

    Yan Xi Xi thought that she had no hopes, but seeing Luo Qing Chen so focused, she became serious too.

    The two stayed up all night and worked for several days before they finally achieved what Luo Qing Chen wanted.

    Without knowing it, the day of the selection quietly arrived.

    On the day of the performance, Qian Xiu Xiu was wearing a snow white dress with an ancient style of makeup on.

    She had to use the most beautiful performance to make a clown out of Luo Qing Chen.

    Backstage before the show.

    ¡°Yo! I heard that you¡¯ve been in seclusion practicing these past few days?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu crossed her arms at her chest and looked at her with a sarcastic smile, ¡°I advise you not to waste your efforts with these cliche scripts. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous that you want to use this topete with the popr fantasy script?¡±

    ¡°The genre of the scripts are different, so they can¡¯t be divided into popr and not¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was in a military outfit, which made her feel that her aura was stronger than most people¡¯s. She looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°There is no distinction between them.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s a pity! There¡¯s a distinction between you and me, I¡¯m just waiting to see you make a fool of yourself.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she walked by with her head held up high and a proud look on her face.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as they turned cold.

    Actually, she had many ways to deal with Qian Xiu Xiu. But she wanted everyone to see that there was no difference in poprity between genres.

    Nor the souls of the characters.

    ¨C

    ording to the draw, Qian Xiu Xiu and the eighteen would act out the ¡°Battle of Demons and Gods¡± first.

    Without knowing why, the panel this time was very powerful. They were all well known directors and screenwriters in the business.

    Even the stage production and lighting were all for a major production.

    Luo Qing Chen and Yan Xi Xi stood in the darkness backstage, watching the performance of Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s group.

    The scene was grand and the music was just right.

    Qian Xiu Xiu who yed Huang Xian Er looked at Ye Bei Feng who yed Gongsun Liang. The two of them looked right at each other with loving looks.

    ¡°When I met you, God told me there was no escape.¡± ¡ª¡ªHuang Xian Er.

    ¡°My heart was a barrennd, but it miraculously grew after you came.¡± ¡ª¡ªGongsun Liang.

    ¡°I will not be blown by gentle winds, drink strong wine, or wait for old friends for the rest of this life.¡± ¡ª¡ªYu Nian.

    ¡­¡­

    The scenes and lines were very beautiful, but their acting was very poor and awkward.

 Chapter 3021 - 3021: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 49)

    Chapter 3021: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 49)

    Then there was the fact that Huang Xian Er forgot her words twice and looked at the teleprompter, giving people that feeling that she was just acting.

    There were some people that pped, but those that were in the business remained silent.

    This was a good script with good lines, as well as the scenes and sound effects being done well.

    But the actors¡­¡­they weren¡¯t chosen that well.

    After the entire y, the one who left the biggest impression was Ye Bei Feng who yed Gongsun Liang.

    He yed the role of a cold and aloof immortal just right. Although the look in his eyescked a bit of affection, it was good overall.

    The curtain was called and the actors paid tribute.

    The directors and screenwriters in the front row took a few seconds to give an apuse. Some of them didn¡¯t give an apuse and some of them even shook their heads.

    ¡°Was their acting not good?¡± Yan Xi Xi was wearing a floral dress and looked a bit nervous.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t good.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s three words didn¡¯t have any bias.

    It was good if it was good and it was bad if it was bad, people with eyes would be able to see this.

    ¡°Thank you to all the young actors who starred in ¡°Battle of Demons and Gods¡±.¡± The host came up on stage and continued, ¡°We invite the next group of young actors to give us ¡°Wandering All Over¡±.¡±

    The opening scene was filled with the sounds of bullets before the sound of a person falling down.

    Since there were so few of them, the voices could only be reced by audio.

    But this effect was even better.

    ¡°I can¡¯t change this world, but I can save the people all over.¡± ¡ª¡ªWei Zhong Guo.

    Wearing a military outfit and covered in mud, she walked onto the stage looking even more lonely.

    ¡°She wrote another letter to me. Father is sick, so sick that he can¡¯t get out of bed. I can think of him when he was still farming, telling me¡­¡­that he would wait for me toe home.¡± ¡ª¡ªWei Zhong Guo.

    She kneeled on the ground with her eyes filled with tears, but she didn¡¯t let them fall.

    Because she couldn¡¯t cry, she was the model of all soldiers.

    ¡°Father is dead¡­¡­He was in pain when he died. I am his only son, but I couldn¡¯t show my filial piety. First is the country, second is the family¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªWei Zhong Guo.

    ¡°The battle was fought well this time, we defeated more of them with less and finally withstood all the pressure.¡±

    ¡°I still didn¡¯t have time to tell her it was safe and when she wrote again¡­¡­This time it was mother who left¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen stood on the stage alone, feeling the state of mind ofmander Wei Zhong Huo. Feeling the pain in his life, step by step as he carried out his heavy mission and responsibilities.

    She changed the script a bit. Wei Zhong Guo¡¯s wife Cui Hua hade from afar to see him onest time.

    This was Cui Hua acted out by Yan Xi Xi, the only other actor.

    ¡°Father is dead, mother is dead, our son is also dead¡­¡­I will die soon as well¡­¡­¡± Cui Hua was dressed in tattered clothes. Because her shoes were worn down, her feet were covered in blood. She looked at Wei Zhong Guo with bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°Are you satisfied? Why would you want to live in this world? You didn¡¯t even protect your family that gave birth to you, why¡­¡­why do you still want to live?¡±

    As a soldier¡¯s wife, no one understood her pain.

    She tried her best to y the role of a soldier¡¯s wife, but she found that she lost everything in the end, without a single thing left¡­¡­

    Cui Hua¡¯s heartrending cry had brought the y to a climax. Everyone waited with baited breath to see how Wei Zhong Guo would respond.

    Even the great directors couldn¡¯t help stretching their necks out with eyes filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 3022 - 3022: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 50)

    Chapter 3022: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 50)

    ¡°I am not filial, I cannot protect my parents or my child¡­¡­¡± Wei Zhong Guo took a deep breath and said, ¡°But what I protect is my homnd, I protect the national borders of my country, protect the elders and the children of my country¡­¡­¡±

    The background music slowly started ying with its ups and downs, with a bit of heaviness and a bit of excitement.

    Then there was the monologue that Luo Qing Chen wrote for Wei Zhong Guo.

    First is country, second is family.

    Without a country, how could there be family?

    Outside, wandering in all directions. I turned around and looked in the distance to see a five star g fluttering¡­¡­that is my home.

    Father, mother, children¡­¡­

    This filial piety couldn¡¯t be given in this life, so I will do all that I can to give it in the next life.

    In the future, our country will bloom like a flower. It will be free of the pains of war, free from the oppression of the allied armies¡­¡­

    The passionate national anthem rang out. It was a beautiful song that was a beautiful auditory feast.

    ¡°Rise, those that do not want to be ves. Use our flesh and blood to build a new Great Wall!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes that had turned a bit red at this moment, as she felt very moved.

    Although it was only a story, it had shaken her heart to a certain extent.

    It wasn¡¯t until the scene ended that apuse exploded. When she came back to her senses, she was still standing on the stage.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± There was apuse that came from the audience. Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled a bit before she gave a deep bow.

    The directors and screenwriters in the front row were all giving her a standing ovation. Especially those veteran directors, they had tears in their eyes.

    The more drama that they filmed, the more that they realized that drama was like life and life was like drama.

    ¡°That really was moving. Next, let¡¯s invite the first group onto the stage.¡±

    The apuse still rang out. It seemed that everyone was still deeply enthralled in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s performance, noting back to their senses for a long time.

    Qian Xiu Xiu stood on the stage seeing the scene in front of her and her heart felt ufortable.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition, there are rankings. Director Xu, what do you think?¡±

    Director Xu took the microphone and said, ¡°The fantasy themes are very popr right now and some fantasy dramas have achieved the highest ratings. The performance and music of group A was good. Although their acting was a bit rough, it was considered good for a group of students.¡±

    ¡°Then is there anyone that Director Xu considered outstanding?¡± The host just wanted Director Xu to say a few more words, but he didn¡¯t know that his words would turn the atmosphere awkward.

    ¡°There really wasn¡¯t.¡± Director Xu said with augh, ¡°Although we know that everyone on stage is a neer, we can¡¯t lower the standards of an ¡®actor¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­it seems like the directors are very strict!¡± The host said with a smile, ¡°Then I believe that the two girls from group B should have left a deep impression on everyone! What do the directors think!¡±

    Instantly, seven to eight people in the front row raised their microphones at once, wanting to be the first to speak.

    ¡°In all my years of working in the industry, I have never seen an actor portray this kind of national sentiment so superbly.¡±

    ¡°I agree! It was as if her heart was one with themander.¡±

    ¡°Many people think that military wives are enduring, but they never interpret the pain of soldiers. In that era, they defended the country, protecting the children of this world¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The words came one after another from under the stage. Yan Xi Xi standing beside Luo Qing Chen became excited and her hands holding her arms were trembling a bit.

 Chapter 3023 - 3023: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 51)

    Chapter 3023: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 51)

    ¡°Then we ask the directors and screenwriters to write the names of their nomination for ¡®campus film goddess¡¯ and ¡®campus film god¡¯ on their whiteboards. We will announce it from left to right in three minutes.¡±

    Ye Bei Feng gently clenched his fists as he looked at Luo Qing Chen out of the corner of his eyes.

    It was as if this was his first time seeing her wear a military uniform like this, showing off a majestic aura under that pure and lovely face.

    Without knowing why, he never thought that she looked this good before.

    But now¡­¡­it was as if her entire body was glowing. It was even a light that he couldn¡¯t reach.

    ¡°Time is up!¡± The host excitedly said, ¡°I ask the directors to raise their whiteboards from left to right.¡±

    When the whiteboard came into view, it was Luo Qing Chen¡¯s name written on it.

    Male: Luo Qing Chen. Female: Luo Qing Chen.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There were only a few that had Ye Bei Feng written on it, the rest had Luo Qing Chen for god and goddess.

    This result really made everyone take a cold breath. Luo Qing Chen really was powerful, she was well deserved as the ¡®campus film goddess¡¯.

    But why did they write her name as the ¡®god¡¯ as well?

    ¡°Let me exin this.¡± Director Xu cleared his throat before taking the microphone again, ¡°Why can we only choose Luo Qing Chen as the film goddess and not the campus film god as well? Because she was too outstanding when she yedmander Wei Zhong Guo! I hope that everyone knows that soldiers are the real gods.¡±

    Director Xu¡¯s passionate words brought the scene to a climax. Apuse rang out, all for Luo Qing Chen who had yed the role ofmander that had been deeply imprinted in their hearts.

    Ye Bei Feng stood on the side and he couldn¡¯t help apuding when he saw Luo Qing Chen like this.

    He was suddenly proud of her and proud of himself. That was because there was this outstanding girl who had once deeply loved him.

    In the end, Luo Qing Chen not only won the title of film goddess, she even became the film god.

    When she made it into the entertainment news, the news of Su Chen Zhou giving her the Heart of the Ocean on the cruise came out again.

    There were some dumb people who said that she became the film goddess because of the back door.

    But there were only a few of these people. After all, normal people with eyes could see from the video if she took the back door or not.

    ¡°Qing Chen, you really are something. I thought that we would certainly lose¡­¡­¡± Yan Xi Xi was really happy for her. She even took out the wine that she had saved for many years to share with her.

    ¡°Half of the sess is because of you.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Xi Xi, you really are good at acting. Gold will always shine through.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Yan Xi Xi said with a smile, ¡°When I went backstage, several screenwriters asked for my number. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a good opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Luo Qing Chen chuckled, ¡°This is your own hard work, you gave yourself a good opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Is it me? But I¡¯m so dumb¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not dumb! You just can¡¯t think things through sometimes, but acting is more important in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Yan Xi Xi did a good job, so she sincerely praised her.

    No matter what happened before, she treated her as a friend now.

 Chapter 3024 - 3024: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 52)

    Chapter 3024: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 52)

    In a private room in a bar.

    Qian Xiu Xiu was drinking like wild with her face red and her tears staining her makeup.

    ¡°Wu, wu, wu, wu¡­¡­Based on what! Based on what can she be the campus goddess? Is she¡­¡­Is she worthy?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu felt like she had fallen in a frozenke, as if her entire world had turned dark.

    She had worked so hard to get the role of Huang Xian Er. She turned down several meetings and wanted to practice alone with Ye Bei Feng.

    But in the end, Ye Bei Feng practiced with a mannequin and didn¡¯t look at her once.

    ¡°Xiu Xiu, don¡¯t be sad. This person is shameless.¡± Gu Fang Fangforted her from the side, ¡°But there¡¯s some good news for us.¡±

    ¡°What good news! Humph, there¡¯s no more good news! The goddess title has already been taken, so what good news is there!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu was like a person made of tears as her tears kept falling down.

    ¡°Think about it, wasn¡¯t there the rumour about the rtionship between Luo Qing Chen and young master Su?¡± Gu Fang Fang raised a brow and said, ¡°Su Chen Zhou didn¡¯te to such an important event, that means that they don¡¯t have this rtionship.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen had a poor background. If it wasn¡¯t for her rumoured rtionship with Su Chen Zhou, she couldn¡¯t look down on them at all.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu wiped her tears and said, ¡°He really didn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°I confirmed it!¡± Gu Fang Fang seriously said, ¡°I heard that he is preparing to choose the female lead for the ¡°Pce of Hatred¡±. With such an important matter, how could he care about her?¡±

    ¡°The ¡°Pce of Hatred¡± is about to start filming?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu revealed a happy look, ¡°Will I have a chance?¡±

    Perhaps losing the title of campus goddess would give her another chance.

    ¡°This will be a bit hard since it will be one of the popr shows this year.¡± Gu Fang Fang pursed her lips and said, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t matter. In short, since Luo Qing Chen isn¡¯t rted to Su Chen Zhou, then there are many chances in the future for us to deal with her!¡±

    ¡°We have to check if they are rted or not.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu narrowed her eyes before a sharp glow appeared in them.

    After suffering so much, she wouldn¡¯t act rashly anymore.

    If she wanted to catch Luo Qing Chen in one fell swoop and make her unable to rise again, she had to do some preliminary work.

    ¡°What do you want to investigate?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know a private investigator?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu chugged the beer in her hand and said, ¡°Have him investigate quietly. If they really have nothing to do with each other, then wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as killing an ant to deal with Luo Qing Chen?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Fang Fang suddenly understood as she said, ¡°Sister Xiu, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re bing smarter and smarter.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been bullied so many times, I would be a fool if I didn¡¯t be smarter!¡±

    A ten past eight, in Su Chen Zhou¡¯s vi.

    Lights, dishes, wine, and balloons¡­¡­

    Everything had been prepared and the mood was quite romantic.

    ¡°Congrattions to ssmate Luo Qing Chen on winning the title of ¡®campus goddess¡¯.¡± Su Chen Zhou raised the wine ss in his hand, ¡°Wife, do you want to have a drink?¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be this sweet because you¡¯ve done something wrong to me, right?¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Su Chen Zhou had a faint glow in his deep eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your performance, you¡¯re very suited to be an actress.¡±

    ¡°Un, I know that too.¡± Luo Qing Chen took a sip of the red wine and said, ¡°I think that I should be an excellent actress.¡±

 Chapter 3025 - 3025: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 53)

    Chapter 3025: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 53)

    Since herst performance, many directors havee to invite her.

    It was because she yed a soldier so realistically that they thought that she could be molded.

    Su Chen Zhou naturally knew about this as the chairman of the talent agency.

    After all, the matter of him giving her the Heart of the Ocean trended on Weibo.

    ¡°Did you get many scripts?¡± Su Chen Zhou looked at her and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have an agent right now.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head before saying with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want an agent. I just want to reach the top, not stay in the industry forever.¡±

    It was the previous host¡¯s wish, so she should help her achieve it.

    Otherwise, it would linger in her mind and take away her experience points.

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree to any of their roles for now.¡± Su Chen Zhou said in a deep voice, ¡°Although you are very smart, the entertainment industry is very messy.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a serious nod, ¡°I have you.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Su Chen Zhou was busy with recently, she knew that he knew everything about her.

    He used another method of protecting her, but it was silent and he never said anything to her.

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 80%.]

    Without knowing why, hearing her clearly state her goal made him more at ease.

    There were many good scripts and many actors in the entertainment industry.

    But there weren¡¯t that many dramas that were popr. If she must enter the industry, her first work must reach the peak.

    He would definitely let her be a legend that no one could surpass!

    The curtains weren¡¯t fully closed. As the faint moonlight fell on them, everything seemed beautiful.

    But they didn¡¯t know that a detective hiding not far away was holding a camera and taking pictures.

    ¡°Kacha¡­¡­Kacha¡­¡­Kacha¡­¡­¡±

    The next morning, Gu Fang Fang went to Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s house.

    It was said that they went to school together, but in truth, they were just plotting vicious things.

    ¡°Sister Xiu, there¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± Gu Fang Fang was wearing ten centimeter heels, a mink coat, and heavy makeup. She didn¡¯t seem like a student, but rather a girl in her twenties.

    ¡°Did your private investigator find something?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up a bit, ¡°Let me hear the bad news first.¡±

    ¡°The bad news is that Luo Qing Chen and young master Su are indeed in a rtionship.¡± Gu Fang Fang took a sealed bag out and said, ¡°The pictures are in here.¡±

    ¡°As expected! She really is relying on her¡­..rtionship with Su Chen Zhou!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu bit her lip as her tears fell down.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Chen Zhou, how could she have gotten the title of film goddess!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry first, there¡¯s good news!¡± Gu Fang Fang put the pictures on the table, ¡°What do you think if these pictures were exposed to the public?¡±

    ¡°The public?¡±

    Gu Fang Fang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Think about it, how many stars have be popr because of young master Su and how many have wanted to marry him? If we reveal the news that he is living with this unknown university student, how big of breaking news would that be!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiu Xiu narrowed her brows as she said, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t this be putting Su Chen Zhou into the spotlight?¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool!¡± Gu Fang Fang exined, ¡°What kind of important person is he? He will immediately cut off this rtionship. He will stay away from Luo Qing Chen to refute these rumours. It will be killing two birds with one stone!¡±

 Chapter 3026 - 3026: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 54)

    Chapter 3026: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 54)

    Gu Fang Fang¡¯s words were like a smell that resounded in Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s mind again and again.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu gave a gulp and said, ¡°If it¡¯s discovered¡­¡­That¡­¡­That is Su Chen Zhou.¡±

    ¡°The greater the risk, the greater the reward.¡± Gu Fang Fang encouraged from the side, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want Luo Qing Chen, a lowly viger to enter the entertainment industry and rise to the top, right?¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡­Right, right, right, you¡¯re right.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu was more certain the more that she thought about it. She nodded repeatedly before saying, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let such a person enter the entertainment industry.¡±

    She was a domineering person, she would never let people who steal from her get away.

    First was Ye Bei Feng and then it was the title of ¡®film goddess¡¯. This person couldn¡¯t be satisfied, she wanted more just from a bit of sweetness.

    This was how despicable a person without status was, they wanted everything.

    She wanted to be the messenger of justice and let everyone know what people in different positions should have. They shouldn¡¯t stand in the wrong position or else they would be doomed.

    ¡°But sister Xiu Xiu, the risks and benefits are all yours.¡± Gu Fang Fang pursed her lips and said, ¡°Although I have the idea, there is always a what if. I am a small person, I can¡¯t shoulder this with sister Xiu Xiu.¡±

    She coulde up with the ideas, but she couldn¡¯t bear the responsibilities.

    She was a high ss person and she couldn¡¯t me a normal person like Luo Qing Chen for taking the spotlight.

    The biggest difference between her and Qian Xiu Xiu was that she nned everything, but she would never take part.

    Pretending to be the pig to eat the tiger and protecting herself, that was what she was best at.

    Actually, she knew in her heart thatpared to Qian Xiu Xiu, she was more powerful and ruthless.

    Qian Xiu Xiu gave a snort, ¡°You, oh you, you always only have these small ideas and never have the courage to execute them. You can only follow behind me for the rest of your life.¡±

    Gu Fang Fang¡¯s face changed a bit. Qian Xiu Xiu was used to being a ¡®princess¡¯, so sometimes she would say these mean words.

    She had been angered by Luo Qing Chen, so she had said these things less.

    Back when she was the school flower and had a handsome boyfriend like Ye Bei Feng, she was arrogant all day and her nose in the sky.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling, but she had a deep foresight and suppressed her anger.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Gu Fang Fang said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to follow sister Xiu Xiu. A person like me is very cowardly, you understand that.¡±

    ¡°Humph, of course I understand.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu looked over at her, ¡°Just watch as I make that little slut fall into hell!¡±

    Gu Fang Fang revealed a dangerous smile when she saw Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s confident look, ¡°Sister Xiu Xiu, you can do it!¡±

    That night, Qian Xiu Xiu went to a media publisher she knew and sent them the photos that Gu Fang Fang took.

    At the same time, she bought a water army and used them to build up this topic.

    Although Qian Xiu Xiu was just a student, she was born to a rich family and went to film school.

    She was quite clear on when things should be exposed in the industry.

    At midnight, there was a marketing ount called ¡°Deep Dive Entertainment¡± that appeared on Weibo to send a message to kick it off.

    There was always a calm before the storm.

 Chapter 3027 - 3027: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 55)

    Chapter 3027: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 55)

    Deep Dive Entertainment V: The love story between the entertainment industry¡¯s ¡®true god¡¯ and ¡®Cindere¡¯ continues to unfold. Whether the sapphire symbolizes that this fairy tail is still shining, the coverage will continue tomorrow. [Picture included].

    Deep Dive Entertainment used a blurred photo as a warm up, so no one really paid attention to it when it was posted to Weibo.

    After all, the ount ¡®Deep Dive Entertainment¡¯ didn¡¯t really have any fame. It was already toote and most people had gone to bed.

    But although not many people paid attention, there were many people that responded right away.

    Romantic Balloon: What is going on? Could it be that something big is happening?

    Humble Inscription: Ze, ze, ze! Could it be some kind of hyping!

    Farewell Youth: Damn! This picture looks like the male and female lead of ¡°Romantic Little Lord¡±! It can¡¯t be that they¡¯re really together, right?

    -Song Like Illusions: Don¡¯t speak nonsense, alright? Even if the picture is blurry, you should look with your eyes. Is this the male and female leads?

    137****545: Plus one to the reply, alright? Don¡¯t nder my idol, thank you.

    ¡­¡­

    There were manyments. Some people said that ¡®Deep Dive Entertainment¡¯ was just creating hype, so it wasn¡¯t really anything big.

    Some people said that they had a premonition that it was something big in the entertainment industry.

    Among the manyments, there was one that received the most likes and replies.

    Meng Meng is a Young Master: Could the sapphire symbolizing love be the Heart of the Ocean? It can¡¯t be that the true god and Cindere are the two from the auction, right? If god thinks it¡¯s true, please vote me up, alright?

    -Call me Empress: Damn! Why does this seem a bit interesting!?

    -Little White Dragon: Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, this has a bit of vour.

    Unrivaled Hero: Helping you up.

    ¡­¡­

    Although many people replied that night, it wasn¡¯t that popr and didn¡¯t even reach the trending page on Weibo.

    The really explosive news came at eight the next day.

    Deep Dive Entertainment posted all the pictures regarding Luo Qing Chen and Su Chen Zhou, as well as including ament that would guide everyone.

    Deep Dive Entertainment V: The entertainment industry¡¯s waters are really muddy, please let me exin in detail.

    Everyone should be very familiar with the two in the pictures. It is the chairman of the Star Agency Su Chen Zhou and the Cindere of the film academy Luo Qing Chen who were at the auction on the cruisest time.

    Yesterday, our photographer was lucky enough to get this picture. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem if two people are in love. But having a romantic candlelit dinner can be done in public, why do it at home?

    ording to our analysis, there has to be a reason. It¡¯s that they are living together.

    One is the chairman of apany and one is a student, isn¡¯t this a problem of morality?

    Then again, there were rumours that chairman Su Chen Zhou was an abstinent handsome young man, isn¡¯t this a p to the face now?

    [Picture] [Picture] [Picture]

    ¡­¡­

    When Deep Dive Entertainment posted this, the entirety of Weibo fell apart.

    The discussions were split in half and it reached the trending page of Weibo.

    Beautiful Miss: Damn! Living together? Too disgusting! One is selling their body and the other is enjoying desires, it really is disgusting.

    -Gong Xi Fa Cai: Please, does it have anything to do with you if they live together? Do you live by the sea?

    -Beautiful Miss replying to Gong Xi Fa Cai: What does it matter to you if I reply like this? Are you pointing fingers now?

 Chapter 3028 - 3028: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 56)

    Chapter 3028: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 56)

    Five Words Floating in the Sky: That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying! Morality has fallen, but it has nothing to do with everyone here.

    Not Begging Yet: Tu, tu, tu, tu! Definitely blocked!

    New Melon Eater: Actually, I think that some people have their dreams shattered, so they are posting mean remarks just to get over their sadness.

    ¡­¡­

    After eight, in just ten minutes, there were over ten thousand reposts andments on Weibo.

    It wasn¡¯t because of how popr Su Chen Zhou was, but rather there were quite a few female stars that posted.

    Most stood on the side of thementers, feeling shocked and confused.

    There was only one female star that said something pertinent.

    Mo Ci V: Certain female stars in the Star Agency really like to throw stones. When they find out that they can¡¯t climb up with their boss, they start showing their ugly side. This is why I¡¯ve been with Dream Agency for so long and never went to Star Agency.

    Dream Agency was another talent agency. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to Star Agency, there were some famous male and female stars created over the past few years.

    Mo Ci was one of the most popr female stars. She dressed very neutral and almost all her roles were as a spy, so she was very loved by the fans.

    When Luo Qing Chen was leaning on the sofa flipping through her iPad, she didn¡¯t forget to ask Su Chen Zhou who was still on the phone, ¡°I think that this girl named Mo Ci is good, I¡¯ll rmend her to you.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no need to answer the phones, I¡¯ll personally make a response on Weibo at two in the afternoon.¡± Su Chen Zhou calmly replied before hanging up. He turned to look at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°You¡¯re very calm, don¡¯t you want to be an actress? Could it be that you¡¯re not afraid that this incident will ruin your acting career?¡±

    ¡°What is there to worry about?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a blink, ¡°I believe in our young master Su¡¯s PR abilities!¡±

    ¡°Un humph.¡± Su Chen Zhou said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned everything about PR.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s those female stars of yours that are quite sour.¡±

    ¡°Not ours.¡± Su Chen Zhou denied in a very serious voice.

    ¡°Oh, oh! It¡¯s yourpany¡­¡­yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Not ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qing Chen trembled as she looked at him as she revealed a confused look.

    Could it be¡­..Could it be that the female stars who spoke up this morning were no longer in Star Agency?

    ¡°I was worried that you would be worried, but it seems that our young miss doesn¡¯t care at all.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked in her eyes and gently patted her head, ¡°Ye¡­¡­She said that she has personally finished the dress for you, you should go see it in the afternoon if you have time.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could see a different emotion in Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he was no longer rejecting Ye Duo Yun as much as he called her that woman.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°But, what are you going to announce at two this afternoon?¡±

    Su Chen Zhou had a faint glow in his eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s what we¡¯re about to announce.¡±

    ¡°We?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could guess something from seeing the look on Su Chen Zhou¡¯s face, but she never expected the ¡®we¡¯ that he said would have a double meaning.

    At two in the afternoon.

    The Weibo that thepany had created for him, but he had never used finally sent the first post that day.

 Chapter 3029 - 3029: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 57)

    Chapter 3029: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 57)

    Su Chen Zhou V: To make some people with ideas disappointed, we have a certificate. [Picture] [Picture].

    The first was a picture of them at the certification office and the second was a picture of their marriage certificate.

    The moment that he made this post, thements surged like a wave. Many gossipers acted like messengers of justice as they went to p faces.

    There Are No Flowers in Heaven: He, he! He, he, he, he, he! He, he, he, he, he, he! Does your face hurt?

    Little Little Little Pudding: They are a legitimate couple, alright?

    Lost in the Dazzle Chen Xia: I just came to watch the fun! I didn¡¯t know who Su Chen Zhou is, but now I¡¯m his fan!

    Big White: I feel that the Star Agency¡¯s CEO will be angry now. He was taking his wife to a candlelit dinner and it was turned into cohabitation(¡ñ¡ª¡ñ).

    -Meng Meng Da: That¡¯s right! They¡¯re not public figures, why do you care about what they do? @Deep Dive Entertainment.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten minutester, Su Yuan forwarded Su Chen Zhou¡¯s post and attached ament.

    Su Yuan V: I just want to know, what does my son and daughter inw having a dinner together have to do with you? I¡¯ll properly check out some people.

    -Chen Jian Real Estate Chairman Wang Li: The boss is angry, everyone is trembling.

    -One Spring Chairman Chen Feng: Agreed.

    -Sweet Song Chairman Ye Lai: Agreed.

    This was the first time that the business and entertainment circles spoke together. This time, the so-called Deep Dive Entertainment had offended quite a few people.

    ¡°Can I send a post too?¡± Ye Duo Yun blinked in a cute manner as she looked at Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I want to send a post too¡­¡­¡±

    Since she married into the Su Family, Su Chen Zhou had always been very cold to her.

    The matter with the wedding dress was the first time that he replied, so she was very happy.

    Since they met, she felt that Su Chen Zhou was very close to her, as if she had known him for a long time.

    But his attitude towards her had never matched the word ¡®close¡¯. When he suddenly changed this time, she greedily wanted to change it more.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before saying with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s take a picture together!¡±

    ¡°Can we?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°Although you aren¡¯t much older than me, you are still my elder logically speaking.¡±

    Ye Duo Yun gave a happy nod. She took out her phone to take a picture with Luo Qing Chen before sending it to Weibo.

    Ye Duo Duo Duo Duo Yun: A picture of mother and daughter inw! The wedding dress and the people are all very beautiful!£¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    Lots of Money: Wa! Such a young mother! Beautiful, beautiful!

    That Spring: It seems like everyone in the family already knew about this, but the outsiders were saying such ugly words. They really are dog mouths that can¡¯t speak human words.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, thements on Weibo were all one sided. The Weibo ID Deep Dive Entertainment waspletely exposed.

    A medium sized mediapany whose operator was called Zhou Tao.

    The most nervous person wasn¡¯t Zhou Tao, but rather Qian Xiu Xiu who kept drinking water only to never satisfy her thirst as she sat in front of theputer.

    From beginning to end, she had controlled everything, but Su Chen Zhou was a smart person.

    Now that Luo Qing Chen was his wife, he definitely would do all he could to protect her and would never leave her.

    As long as there was a bit of investigation, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it¡­¡­

    Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s hand trembled as she quickly called Gu Fang Fang, but when the call connected, there was a voice that said¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The number you have dialed has been turned off, please call againter.¡±

 Chapter 3030 - 3030: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 58)

    Chapter 3030: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 58)

    Turned off? Why was it turned off? Wasn¡¯t this her idea?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be discussing countermeasures? Why would Gu Fang Fang turn off her phone?

    Qian Xiu Xiu put down her phone and her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling. She felt that she had made thingspletely worse this time.

    But could this be med on her? She never would have thought even if she was beaten to death that Luo Qing Chen was actually married to Su Chen Zhou!

    What kind of person was Su Chen Zhou? Even if he was attracted to the so-called Cindere, that didn¡¯t mean that he would marry her so decisively.

    Then again, people in the circle knew that chairman Su Yuan was a stubborn person who was obsessed with matching with the right person.

    Even with her family background, Su Yuan might not like her. Not to mention Luo Qing Chen.

    But she couldn¡¯t care about it that much. She had to think of a way, or else if Su Chen Zhou knew that she did all of this, her life would be finished.

    When she was at a loss on what to do, Zhou Tao called her.

    Qian Xiu Xiu immediately picked up and roared, ¡°What are you calling me now for? What if the rtionship between you and me is discovered?¡±

    In Qian Xiu Xiu¡¯s eyes, the one that she should avoid the most now was Zhou Tao.

    After all, in less than half an hour, all of his information had been revealed.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to get off scot free if something happens to me?¡± Zhou Tao said with a cold snort, ¡°Young miss Qian, you have no way out now. If you want to stay in the entertainment industry in the future, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Are you calling me to pull me down with you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Zhou Tao shook his head and said, ¡°I want to help you, while also helping myself.¡±

    ¡°How do you want to help me? Su Chen Zhou should definitely already know who you are.¡± Qian Xiu Xiu knitted her brows and said, ¡°How can you still help me?¡±

    ¡°Young miss Qian, you have to understand that the person that you should deal with isn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen, but rather Su Chen Zhou.¡± Zhou Tao said in a low voice, ¡°Ye Dong, the CEO of Dream Agency wants to meet you.¡±

    An hourter, in an elegant cafe.

    Ye Dong was wearing a formal suit as he sat by the window and elegantly drank his coffee.

    ¡°Hello, young miss Qian, chairman Ye has been waiting for a long time.¡±

    Qian Xiu Xiu walked over and sat down in front of Ye Dong, ¡°Chairman Ye, the situation is urgent, so I¡¯ll get to the point. Zhou Tao says that you can help me.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s correct.¡± Ye Dong elegantly fixed the buttons on his suit and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped him leave A City for now. As for you¡­¡­if you want to stay in the entertainment industry, there¡¯s only one way.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu became a bit nervous when she heard this, ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    Ye Dong revealed a cold smile, ¡°If Su Chen Zhou falls, then he naturally can¡¯t threaten you.¡±

    ¡°Su¡­¡­Su Chen Zhou?¡± Qian Xiu Xiu bit her lip and said, ¡°What kind of person is he? How could I make him fall?¡±

    ¡°I can help you. As long as you¡¯re willing, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Qian Xiu Xiu looked at Ye Dong without any hesitation and said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect my future in the entertainment industry, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Dong looked at her with a satisfied look, ¡°I have a friend named Ai Sen, he¡¯s an expert in aphrodisiacs. We¡¯ll put on a big show this time.¡±

 Chapter 3031 - 3031: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 59)

    Chapter 3031: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 59)

    At the same time, at the Su Family vi.

    Since they rante while trying wedding dresses, Ye Duo Yun invited Luo Qing Chen back for a meal together.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very good at cooking, I only know a few dishes.¡± Ye Duo Yun said with a smile, ¡°Su Yuan insists on liking those dishes.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen liked Ye Duo Yun very much. She could see the gentle look that was in her eyes when she silently looked at her like this.

    It was like the warm sun during the winter, it was very warm.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll learn properly today.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also have young master Su learn properly.¡±

    Ye Duo Yun was surprised before looking over with a pleasantly surprised look, ¡°He¡¯sing today?¡±

    ¡°Un! He was going to pick me up, so he said that he woulde home for dinner when I said that I went home with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously answered while observing Ye Duo Yun¡¯s eyes.

    It was a look filled with expectation.

    Even if Ye Duo Yun didn¡¯t have memories of her past life, there were some emotions that were deeply imprinted in her heart that could never be forgotten.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Ye Duo Yun awkwardly looked down, ¡°Chen Zhou has nevere back for dinner after I married Su Yuan. I know that he doesn¡¯t like me, he feels that his father has changed because of me¡­¡­.¡±

    After saying a few words, Ye Duo Yun¡¯s voice became a bit disappointed.

    She wanted to y the role of stepmother as best as she could. She knew that she could never be as good as his biological mother, but she was trying her best.

    ¡°I feel that Chen Zhou¡¯s attitude towards you has changed.¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked before saying, ¡°I think her understands.¡±

    Actually, Luo Qing Chen thought about it for a long time whether she should tell Su Chen Zhou or even Ye Duo Yun about her past life as Fang Yi Yin.

    After thinking about it, she realized that people have one life. After passing the yellow river and drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup, it was better to forget your past lives.

    Those that had memories of the past wouldn¡¯t necessarily be bitter, but they wouldn¡¯t be happy either.

    Then again, Su Yuan already knew this, but he didn¡¯t tell Ye Duo Yun or Su Chen Zhou.

    Perhaps he thought the same thing.

    Two hourster, Ye Duo Yun put the dishes on the table with her apron on.

    Although Su Chen Zhou never said a nice word, he didn¡¯t say any mean words either.

    He just leaned on the sofa without saying a thing, looking over some documents.

    ¡°You made so many dishes.¡± Su Yuan came downstairs and looked at the dishes before saying, ¡°It¡¯s all my favourites.¡±

    ¡°Old master, the missus is amazing.¡± The maid on the side said, ¡°Almost all the dishes were made by the missus. We were just helping out with a few things.¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s eat.¡± Ye Duo Yun looked at Luo Qing Chen. Luo Qing Chen immediately patted Su Chen Zhou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a hard worker, so don¡¯t work so hard when you get home!¡±

    Su Chen Zhou raised a brow to look at Luo Qing Chen before revealing a faint smile, ¡°I was just waiting for the meal to start.¡±

    He naturally knew what Luo Qing Chen meant by this. Actually, since the day that his father recognized the one that he loved, he also started changing his views of Ye Duo Yun.

    But there were some emotions that were too deeply rooted that couldn¡¯t be cleared so easily.

    But he understood that Ye Duo Yun didn¡¯t marry his father for status or money.

    And it was because¡­..she truly loved his father.

    As for the reason, he didn¡¯t know why.

    Perhaps it could be¡­¡­true love.

 Chapter 3032 - 3032: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 60)

    Chapter 3032: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 60)

    Ye Duo Yun revealed a bright smile when she heard this and said, ¡°Eat quickly, or else it¡¯ll get cold.¡±

    Everyone sat at the dining table, eating the hot meal. Not to mention others, Luo Qing Chen who had only met them a few times felt very satisfied.

    This was the smell and taste of home.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never even eaten that many dishes made by Duo Yun.¡± Su Yuan said in an emotional voice, ¡°I have to thank Qing Chen, this really is good¡­¡­¡±

    If there wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Chen, he wouldn¡¯t have been certain about the rtionship between Fang Yi Yin and Ye Duo Yun.

    Even if they liked each other from the beginning, they still had doubts from the beginning, so there would be doubtster.

    Once there was too much doubt, there would be a gap in their rtionship.

    But Luo Qing Chen gave him an answer, so he wouldn¡¯t have this gap in his life until he died.

    ¡°He, he, he.¡± Ye Duo Yun said with a cute smile, ¡°It¡¯s because I secretly asked Qing Chen what Chen Zhou liked to eat at the supermarket, so I bought a few extra things. Many of these dishes I¡¯ve made for the first time, so I don¡¯t know if they taste good or not.¡±

    Everyone here was smart, so they naturally knew that Ye Duo Yun was thinking of a way to talk to Su Chen Zhou.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to kick Su Chen Zhou¡¯s leg before giving a very cute wink at him.

    But then, suddenly¡­¡­

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 90%.]

    Luo Qing Chen was confused. Didn¡¯t she ask Su Chen Zhou to praise Ye Duo Yun?

    Why was he strangely giving her affection!

    ¡°Un, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Although there was a faint sparkle in Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes, he still said in a polite voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Duo Yun was stunned before her eyes turned a bit red. She bit her lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone is happy.¡±

    After the meal, although there wasn¡¯t much to say, everyone was filled with gratitude.

    This feeling came from deep in their heart, so it didn¡¯t leave even long after the meal.

    Su Chen Zhou stayed at home for the first time since Ye Duo Yun married into their house.

    Ye Duo Yun prepared a new bed, saying that it was prepared for their return.

    On the balcony.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Su Chen Zhou¡¯s back as she came forward with a cup of coffee in hand.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave the coffee to him, ¡°Young master Su¡¯s filial act today was quite good.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou was stunned before saying, ¡°I have a strict wife, I am not a filial son.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t kick him, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t have said anything.

    But in reality¡­¡­In the circumstances at the time, he had wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel that you¡¯re a very hypocritical Su Chen Zhou?¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head to look into his deep eyes, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t hate her anymore, right?¡±

    Silence, silence, silence¡­¡­

    There was ayer of frost that filled the air that didn¡¯t fade for a long time.

    After a while, it seemed like he was talking to Luo Qing Chen, while also talking to himself.

    ¡°Actually, I am not a stubborn person. After my mother died, I wasn¡¯t against him remarrying.¡± Su Chen Zhou took a sip of the coffee before looking at the horizon, ¡°But she¡¯s just too young that I couldn¡¯t ept it and I couldn¡¯t ept that man would fall in love with such a young and beautiful person.¡±

 Chapter 3033 - 3033: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 61)

    Chapter 3033: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 61)

    Luo Qing Chen knew that these were Su Chen Zhou¡¯s sincere words.

    He had been repeating those words in his heart for a long time and he could finally say them today.

    ¡°I heard that your mother and your father were a couple that everyone envied.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a blink, ¡°Old master Su must have really loved his wife.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Su Chen Zhou revealed a smile like he was reminiscing, ¡°When I was young, I liked to y around. My mother would always be enraged and he would angrily beat me. I remember that he always said to me, your mother suffered so much to give birth to you, so you shouldn¡¯t have been born. You aren¡¯t worthy of her.¡±

    His eyes were a bit red when he said this. Luo Qing Chen slowly put her hand on the back of his hand, ¡°Actually, I think that madame Su was very much worth it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Chen Zhou took a deep breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand why my father was so fierce with me, but I gradually understoodter on. It was because he loved my mother so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer at all.¡±

    ¡°I understand your feelings.¡± Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°You must have been very sad when she left this world, so your belief in love copsed. That was why the gap between you became wider and why you disliked Ye Duo Yun more and more.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen naturally understood because her rtionship with Su Chen Zhou had reached a very deep level.

    But his affection value was only slowly increasing. She could feel his heart full of love and protection, but it hasn¡¯t reached 100% yet.

    Because there was a block in his heart. Even if he gradually epted Ye Duo Yun, this knot was still in his heart.

    ¡°But when he suddenly epted you that day and he gave us his sincere blessing, I found that I was no longer repelled by them.¡± Su Chen Zhou turned to look at her to say, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet, just what did you do to get him to ept you?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips as she leaned against the railing, looking up at the bright moon in the sky. She slowly said, ¡°You should know that after your mother died, old master Su always went to temples, right?¡±

    Su Chen Zhou was surprised before slightly knitting his brows, ¡°I do.¡±

    After his mother left, Su Yuan had visited many temples around the world to calm his heart.

    At first he could feel his father¡¯s longing for his mother, but after Ye Duo Yun appeared, Su Yuan¡¯s heart had beenpletely on Ye Duo Yun.

    Regardless of his objections or the discussions of others, he married her without any hesitation and let her take Fang Yin Yi¡¯s position as the Su Family¡¯s madame.

    ¡°Prayers cane true if they are sincere.¡± Luo Qing Chen turned to look into his eyes filled with doubt, ¡°Maybe because old master Su was sincere that he was able to marry a new wife.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s words were very tactful, but she could see the change on Su Chen Zhou¡¯s face.

    He should have understood¡­¡­

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head, ¡°What I mean isn¡¯t important, but I want to say one thing for old master Su. He has never betrayed your mother, he did all this to continue his dream in this life.¡±

    ¡°This life¡­¡­Dream in this life¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°As for why he suddenly changed his mind about me, it¡¯s for nothing other than the fact that I confirmed his dream.¡±

 Chapter 3034 - 3034: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 62)

    Chapter 3034: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 62)

    The starry skies were bright, but Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes were brighter.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t make things clear for him, but she knew that he understood.

    Because when he woke up early the next day, he wanted to make breakfast for everyone, but he found that Ye Duo Yun woke up even earlier than him.

    They exchanged smiles when they met and then made breakfast together.

    Ye Duo Yun was very nervous, but no one could understand the throbbing in her heart.

    Everything seemed beautiful, as if the rest of their lives would be calm and beautiful.

    But there would always be surprises when peace settled.

    Ye Dong and Ye Bei Feng were having afternoon tea. He was his half brother and the chairman of Dream Agency.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently because of Su Chen Zhou?¡± Ye Dong sipped his coffee before speaking in a calm voice.

    Ye Bei Feng¡¯s eyes were a bit cold. He couldn¡¯t say that this brother of his was good or bad, but he loved to meddle in his affairs.

    ¡°That is my private matter.¡± Ye Bei Feng coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care.¡±

    ¡°Rx, you are my brother, I won¡¯t let you be bullied.¡± Ye Dong looked into his eyes and said with a calm expression, ¡°The n is already being implemented, I just came here to inform you.¡±

    ¡°What n?¡± Ye Bei Feng suddenly had a trace of joy in his eyes, ¡°You have some ideas?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t brother already say it?¡± Ye Dong elegantly took a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his lips, ¡°The n is already in progress.¡±

    In the Star Agency parking lot.

    Su Chen Zhou was in the parking lot, preparing to go pick up Luo Qing Chen who just got out of ss.

    But as soon as the door opened, there was a strange smell that came out.

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this smell. It was the aphrodisiac that had been used on him on the cruise ship.

    Damn! It¡¯s here again!

    Su Chen Zhou gave a low roar before immediately closing the car door.

    But at this moment, he heard ¡®Luo Qing Chen¡¯s¡¯ crying from not far away.

    ¡°Save me, save me, is anyone there? Don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, but he quickly ran towards the sound and saw a bunch ofrge men surrounding a single girl.

    The girl was wearing the exact same skirt that Luo Qing Chen normally wore.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t scram¡­¡­don¡¯t me me for being impolite¡­¡­¡±

    Su Chen Zhou went over as quickly as possible. The men all looked at each other before running off in a different direction.

    Su Chen Zhou knitted his brows as he reached out to grab that girl¡¯s wrist, ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡±

    When she turned around, there was an unfamiliar face that appeared.

    Before Su Chen Zhou could react, that girl had already grabbed Su Chen Zhou¡¯s right hand and pulled off her clothes before shouting, ¡°Molestation¡­¡­Save me¡­¡­Someone, save me¡­¡­¡±

    In less than a few seconds, a group came over and pinned Su Chen Zhou down like they were heroes saving the beauty.

    ¡°Doing these things in broad daylight.¡± A man wearing a suit narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Chen Zhou with a cold smile, ¡°Daring to molest a girl, you really are a wicked person¡­¡­¡±

    The drug was boiling his blood and reached his brain.

    He felt his breathing bing stronger and his head became heavier.

    But he knew that he fell into a trap because standing in front of him was Ai Sen who couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.

 Chapter 3035 - 3035: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 63)

    Chapter 3035: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 63)

    An hourter, Luo Qing Chen received two calls. The first was from the hospital and the second was from Ye Bei Feng.

    ¡°What is it, did something happen?¡± Ye Duo Yun put on her coat as she said, ¡°Why is Chen Zhou in the hospital? Did something¡­¡­something happen to him¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows. She naturally also felt it was strange. Ye Bei Feng had called her when Su Chen Zhou was brought to the hospital, saying that he had something to show her.

    Moreover, to ensure that she would go, Ye Bei Feng said that what he had to show her was rted to Su Chen Zhou.

    ¡°Qing Chen, why aren¡¯t you saying anything¡­¡­¡± Ye Duo Yun nervously bit her lip as she paced back and forth, ¡°No, I¡­¡­Right now, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Madame.¡± Luo Qing Chen grabbed her hand and said with slightly knitted brows, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Ask the driver to take you to the hospital first, don¡¯t drive by yourself.¡±

    Her mental state right now really wasn¡¯t good enough to drive alone.

    The matter has already happened and since Ye Bei Feng wanted to tell her something rted to Su Chen Zhou, she had to go.

    After all, when the hospital called, they said that some special drug had been used on Su Chen Zhou.

    Although the nurse had been very tactful, she could guess what special drug it was.

    Someone had already used this thing on Su Chen Zhou on the cruise ship and it seemed that this person hadn¡¯t given up.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Ye Duo Yun pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I go alone¡­¡­he will be unhappy when he sees me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t now.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°This matter is a bit strange, so I¡¯m going to investigate. After I figure it out, I¡¯ll find you at the hospital right away.¡±

    Although Ye Duo Yun was very hesitant, she still gave an obedient nod and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¨C

    The ce that Ye Bei Feng gave her was his private club.

    The previous host knew about this ce. She vaguely remembereding here before when she followed Ye Bei Feng.

    But her status was worse than a spare tire, so she wasn¡¯t qualified to walk side by side with Ye Bei Feng.

    Now, when she came to the door, the bodyguards respectfully said to her, ¡°Miss Luo, pleasee in.¡±

    Ye Bei Feng¡¯s family wasn¡¯t bad, so it wasn¡¯t hard to hire some bodyguards to act like a big name.

    But when she saw how he acted, she could deeply feel that there was arge difference between his so-called wealth and Su Chen Zhou.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve waited a long time.¡± Ye Bei Feng pulled out her chair for her. There was red wine and steak, as well as the sound of the piano ying nearby, creating a good atmosphere.

    ¡°You know why I¡¯m here.¡± Although Luo Qing Chen sat down, she didn¡¯t touch the red wine on the table, ¡°If you have nothing to say, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen¡­¡­¡± Seeing that she was about to stand, Ye Bei Feng quickly grabbed her wrist, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before. You loved me very much and you would stand by my side no matter what. But without knowing why, you¡¯ve suddenly gone crazy like this and then even got married¡­¡­¡±

    These words had been in Ye Bei Feng¡¯s heart for a long time.

    Since that day on the cruise, he felt that she had changed. It had made him feel at a loss and hadpletely caught him off guard.

 Chapter 3036 - 3036: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 64)

    Chapter 3036: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 64)

    ¡°Liking a person and not liking a person is the same.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly curled her lips, ¡°There¡¯s things such as love at first sight and hate at first sight in this world. Can¡¯t I suddenly find you detestable?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ye Bei Feng took a deep breath and did all that he could to suppress his rage.

    The past Luo Qing Chen never talked to him like this. Even the past willful and arrogant Qian Xiu Xiu would never speak to him like this.

    But now, the Luo Qing Chen in front of him could say these things so casually, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting him.

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Ye Bei Feng said this three times in a row before saying with a disdainful cold smile, ¡°You think that Su Chen Zhou is a good person? Why do you think that he went to the hospital? He ate some aphrodisiac and wanted to molest a girl, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t trust Su Chen Zhou, but because anyone who heard these words would be surprised.

    But on the surface, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face was as calm as water, without a single ripple.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll believe this?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before saying with a disdainful smile, ¡°Just based on your words?¡±

    ¡°If I only had a few words, would Ie and see you?¡± Ye Bei Feng seemed angry as he put the tablet right on the table, ¡°How about Mrs Su have a look?¡±

    It had to be said, this Mrs Su address really was taunting in this situation.

    Luo Qing Chen picked the tablet up and from the moment she turned it on, she saw a video.

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s face was red and there were beads of sweat on his face as he grabbed the girl¡¯s clothes with his right hand. The girl had a look of panic on her face and she seemed to be shouting.

    Then some people appeared and restrained Su Chen Zhou.

    The sound in the video was very soft, but the girl¡¯s cries for help were very loud.

    ¡°Un humph?¡± Ye Bei Feng said with a coldugh, ¡°This is your husband, the one that you thought was a good man? Is he qualified to bepared to me? Luo Qing Chen, ah Luo Qing Chen, your eyes were quite good before, why did it get worse with age?¡±

    Ye Bei Feng¡¯s words were filled with ridicule. He thought that he had the advantage and was waiting to see Luo Qing Chen¡¯s panicked expression.

    He was waiting for her to say that she was wrong and waiting for her toe back to his side.

    He thought the script was beautiful, but reality was cruel.

    Because Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t cry at all, her expression didn¡¯t even change.

    She just slowly put down the tablet and looked into Ye Bei Feng¡¯s confident eyes to say, ¡°You only wanted to show me this?¡±

    ¡°He, he¡­¡­He, he, he, he¡­¡­He, he, he, he¡­¡­¡± Ye Bei Feng suddenly felt very suddenly became cold as he used a questioning tone to ask Luo Qing Chen, ¡°Is this not enough? What else do you want to see? Do you want mosaic scenes?¡±

    It had to be said, Luo Qing Chen thought that Ye Bei Feng would have a taunting tone, but she never thought that he would have such ugly words.

    Previous host, ah previous host, you¡¯ve followed him for so many years and you¡¯ve never understood this man.

    He isn¡¯t as excellent, as gentlemanly, as gentle, and elegant as you think he is.

    ¡°If you have the ability to do so, bring me one of Su Chen Zhou¡¯s mosaic videos, perhaps my reaction will be different then.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile, ¡°But this kind of aphrodisiac n won¡¯t reach this point with him.¡±

 Chapter 3037 - 3037: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 65)

    Chapter 3037: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 65)

    Luo Qing Chen could clearly tell that when she said these words, Ye Bei Feng¡¯s expression changed.

    It was a look of panic that shed in his eyes, as if he wanted to cover something, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Whether it is or not, he has lost.¡± Ye Bei Feng felt that he couldn¡¯t use nder to make Luo Qing Chen leave Su Chen Zhou, so he directly said, ¡°He has lostpletely, he will never be able to rise again in this life.¡±

    ¡°I will be by his side whether he can or not, but you?¡± Luo Qing Chen asked back in a taunting voice, ¡°You¡¯ve done such a despicable thing without a single thing to gain, don¡¯t you feel bad in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Who says that there¡¯s no reward? Will he be able to escape thew?¡±

    ¡°You think that the police are fools and won¡¯t investigate?¡±

    What a joke! We have all the surveince videos, how will they investigate?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave two coldughs, ¡°It seems like you were prepared for this aphrodisiac matter.¡±

    Ye Bei Feng revealed a proud look as he said, ¡°There are many people who dislike Su Chen Zhou, so naturally it¡¯s ¡®us¡¯.¡±

    ¡°ssmate Ye Bei Feng, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at him with a cold gaze, ¡°Chen Zhou is still in the hospital, I¡¯m worried about him.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she stood up without hesitation and headed towards the door.

    But Ye Bei Feng suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of this video being spread?¡± Ye Bei Feng tightly gritted his teeth as he looked at her back to say, ¡°Luo Qing Chen, I will give you two choices. You can either stay with me and have Su Chen Zhou not target Qian Xiu Xiu, or I will send him to jail and be unable to rise up again in this life.¡±

    ¡°When you want me to make a choice, you didn¡¯t forget Qian Xiu Xiu.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm as she softly pursed her lips to say, ¡°Then I suggest that you hold arge conference meeting. How about you release this video to the world in front of the media?¡±

    ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare?¡±

    ¡°You can try.¡±

    These were herst words to Ye Bei Feng in this club. As soon as her voice fell, she left without even turning back.

    At the hospital.

    Su Chen Zhou had already woken up. Ye Duo Yun was sitting in front of the bed, pouring water and giving him new medicine.

    When Luo Qing Chen came in, Su Chen Zhou was on the phone while reading the newspaper. He didn¡¯t have a single trace of worry on his face.

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    He slowly looked up at her with a tender look in his sharp eyes, ¡°I¡¯m a bit better.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Ye Duo Yun blinked before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to take care of the hospitalization procedures, you can talk first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Ye Duo Yun left, Luo Qing Chen slowly reached out her right hand to put on Su Chen Zhou¡¯s forehead, ¡°Someone was drugged with an aphrodisiac again?¡±

    Su Chen Zhou grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of a certain person?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave an innocent blink, ¡°You were clearly targeted and you¡¯re ming me.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because that person was wearing the same clothes as you that I couldn¡¯t recognize them?¡± Su Chen Zhou¡¯s voice was a bit aggrieved as he said, ¡°It¡¯s hard when my wife isn¡¯t by my side¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡¯re still thinking about whether it¡¯s hard or not!¡± Luo Qing Chen raised her fist to lightly tap his head, ¡°Is the surveince video for the parking lot missing?¡±

 Chapter 3038 - 3038: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 66)

    Chapter 3038: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 66)

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s eyes were calm as water as he said, ¡°Yes, Wang Wang just called and said that the surveince in the parking lot has been tampered with by someone. It doesn¡¯t look stolen, but it seems like they aren¡¯t the original.¡±

    He had indeed been negligent this time. He had been enemies with Ai Sen for many years. Ai Sen was the chairman of thergest modellingpany in the country, a narrow minded man who was full of plots.

    In order to get the best talents and resources for hispany, he didn¡¯t use dirty tricks to make Su Chen Zhou enter the news and then took care of the stars.

    There had been many encounters like this and Su Chen Zhou had easily taken care of them.

    Adding in the time on the cruise ship. Even if Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯te into his room, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal.

    But today¡­¡­

    Once a person had something in their mind, they would have a weakness.

    Su Chen Zhou had been afraid that something happened to Luo Qing Chen, so he fell into this n and was drugged.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze, our young master Su really is calm!¡± Luo Qing Chen picked up an orange and peeled it as she said, ¡°I have already watched the original tape. It was the scene at the right time, but it should have been cut by them.¡±

    ¡°You saw it?¡± Su Chen Zhou slightly knitted his brows before asking, ¡°someone showed you the video because they wanted to threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Ye Bei Feng.¡±

    There was nothing that she couldn¡¯t say to Su Chen Zhou. Since Ye Bei Feng called her out, then she could tell him everything without missing a single word.

    ¡°Why is it him?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°I also felt it was very strange that it was him just now. I checked on the way and found that he is the half brother of Ye Dong, the chairman of the Dream Company.¡±

    ¡°Ye Dong?¡± Su Chen Zhou was a bit surprised. After all, even with the many years of dispute in the entertainment industry, Ye Dong had always been calm and protected himself, never using tricks like Ai Sen did.

    Now¡­¡­

    ¡°The deeper a person hides, the more terrifying they are.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, what I fear now is that this person will try to make things worse that will catch people off guard.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes. There was a dark mist that appeared in those eyes, almost like killing intent.

    ¡°Qing Chen.¡± Su Chen Zhou called out to her, bringing her out of her thoughts.

    ¡°What¡­¡­What is it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like the expression you showed just now¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou raised his right hand and gently patted her head, ¡°I¡¯m here if anything happens, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Since he married her and kept her by his side, he would protect her and let her live a life without any worries.

    He would take care of all those bad things himself, although this matter was indeed a bit tricky.

    Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°So you¡¯ve thought of a countermeasure?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Chen Zhou¡¯s voice was still gentle.

    He didn¡¯t want to make her worry, but he couldn¡¯t lie to her.

    The most important thing for a married couple was honesty and he wasn¡¯t willing to hide anything from her.

    ¡°This is indeed a tricky matter.¡±

    ¡°Rx! Wang Wang has already thought of a way to deal with it.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She suddenly thought of the fake way that Wang Wang smiled at her and she didn¡¯t feel assured at all.

    ¡°Chen Zhou, if I said that I have a way to handle this, would you believe me?¡±

 Chapter 3039 - 3039: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 67)

    Chapter 3039: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 67)

    This was one of the rare times where she called his name, showing a kind of seriousness and a kind of sincerity.

    Su Chen Zhou pulled her to sit down by his side before looking at her to say, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    She always had a dazzling glow around her in his eyes, a light that had nothing to do with her status or appearance.

    It came from within and it attracted all his attention.

    Luo Qing Chen raised a brow slightly to ask, ¡°What do you think they¡¯ll do next?¡±

    ¡°Based on my understanding of Ai Sen¡­¡­¡± Su Chen Zhou paused before continuing, ¡°He will definitely threaten me with various channels or evene in person to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°I also feel the same. I thought about using a voice recorder to trap him, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Chen Zhou continued, ¡°He just wants to enjoy the feeling of being in control of everything and then make us feel desperate. Then he will hold arge conference to make the video in his hands public.¡±

    In the entertainment industry, it could be said that he was high above. Those people used tricks, but he already knew them in his heart.

    So that was why he knew exactly what Ai Sen would do this time.

    ¡°I also think the same.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°So since it has reached this point, don¡¯t let them feel proud.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let them announce it, the bigger the better.¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s clear eyes revealed a cold look, ¡°This feeling of being about to win and then defeated in one move is the most painful.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou looked at her cold face and felt a bit worried.

    She was smart, but this was his business and he wasn¡¯t willing to let her bear it,

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you believed in me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then believe in me this once.¡± Luo Qing Chen seriously looked at him, ¡°Just like when Ye Bei Feng showed me that video, I knew that it was a joke as soon as I saw it. Because no matter what happens, I will always believe in Su Chen Zhou.¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by ten. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    Luo Qing Chen used her own way to make Su Chen Zhou put down thest trace of fear that he had in his heart towards love and marriage.

    Su Yuan and Fang Yi Yin let him understand that there was love in this world, but they had also destroyed all thoughts he had about love.

    So no matter how much he liked a person, there was always a small scar in his heart.

    Now Luo Qing Chen had already healed his wounds, so there were no feelings left in his heart.

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked at her with a gentle look, like a young man who was deep in love. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Then what should I do to coordinate with my wife¡¯s performance?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen tilted her head to say, ¡°Just take care of yourself in the hospital! The doctor said that you were affected by some kind of drug and if you don¡¯t take care of yourself, it will easily affect¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at a certain ce with a serious look. She blinked a few times before holding back herughter as she said, ¡°Young master Su needs to take care of yourself! Otherwise¡­¡­if there¡¯s a disagreement between husband and wife, you can¡¯t me me¡­¡­¡±

    She immediately took a step back as soon as her voice fell.

    Su Chen Zhou¡¯s voice roared out beside her, ¡°Luo Qing Chen!¡±

 Chapter 3040 - 3040: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 68)

    Chapter 3040: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 68)

    Luo Qing Chen jumped away and said with a naughty smile, ¡°I¡¯m your darling, you can¡¯t be mad at me.¡±

    ¡°Can you say this without making people angry?¡± Su Chen Zhou deliberately revealed a dangerous look, ¡°If there¡¯s discord between husband and wife because of this, you will know.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face turned red when she heard this. She looked quite good with her back against the light like this.

    In the end, Su Chen Zhou agreed to let her handle this matter.

    Actually, based on his way of solving it, he wouldn¡¯t havepromised even if he had to suffer losses with Ai Sen and Ye Dong.

    But Luo Qing Chen told him not to do anything. She told him to wait for the press conference and for the video to be made public.

    This is like knowing that the enemy wants to harm you, but not doing anything about it.

    He gave the trust of everyone and his own future career to Luo Qing Chen.

    In the past, Su Chen Zhou would have never done this. He would have never bet everything in the hands of a woman.

    But now he was happy doing such a thing,

    He was very rxed as heid in the hospital eating fruits, reading the paper, and watching the news as he waited for the press conference that came.

    The next day, Luo Qing Chen borrowed Wang Wang from him.

    Although Ai Sen was the one that did everything, it was clear that this matter was nned by Ye Dong.

    Luo Qing Chen went to find Wang Wang for his help to make things easier.

    ¡°Mrs Su, please give me your orders.¡± Wang Wang revealed a ¡®dog¡¯ smile as he looked at her, ¡°I will ride through fire and ice for you, go wherever you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be that exaggerated¡­¡­.¡± Luo Qing Chen revealed an awkward smile, ¡°Think of a way to investigate Ye Dong, including where he keeps his important things.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­Pu¡­¡­¡± Wang Wang almost spat out his milk tea before looking at Luo Qing Chen with a surprised look, ¡°You want me to investigate Ye Dong¡­¡­This person is famous in the industry for being cautious.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen casually took a sip of her coffee and said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s cautious, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find some basic information and find where he keeps his valuables.¡±

    ¡°That indeed isn¡¯t hard.¡± Wang Wang revealed a confused look, ¡°But so what even if I get this information? We still can¡¯t get the surveince tape.¡±

    Wang Wang¡¯s doubts were normal. Actually, she had already investigated Ye Dong on the way here, he was indeed a very cautious person.

    It would be very hard for normal people to get this surveince tape, but¡­¡­

    She wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You just need to get this information for me.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Wang pursed her lips and said, ¡°Nothing will happen to the young master this time, right¡­¡­¡±

    Although young master Su was moody, they had been together for a long time.

    This matter was troublesome, so it was normal for him to be worried.

    Luo Qing Chen raised a brow before saying with a snort, ¡°I can guarantee with my life and the one who will be in trouble at the press conference won¡¯t be him.¡±

    There were some things that had to be understood.

    At least she wouldn¡¯t let those people that wanted to harm Su Chen Zhou have another chance.

    Rooting them all up was the best method.

 Chapter 3041 - 3041: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 69)

    Chapter 3041: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 69)

    The next morning, Wang Wang sent all the information about Ye Dong to herputer.

    Ye Dong lived in a private vi outside the city that was also his private office.

    ording to the investigations, there was a lockbox in both the vi and office, but most of the stuff in the lockbox in the office would be stuff that he would need to use right away.

    The lockbox in the vi contained the very important things that would almost never be seen.

    Ye Dong was a very cautious person, but when people were too cautious, they could easily put other burdens on their heart.

    For example, an assistant that once worked for him was dismissed after identally saying that he would open up the important lockbox once a day just to confirm that everything was safe.

    Furthermore, based on Wang Wang¡¯s investigations, it was known that whether at Ye Dong¡¯s office or his vi, the security systems were all top notch. So Wang Wang thought that it was impossible to steal from his vi.

    A pity, a true pity¡­¡­

    If she really wanted something, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t take.

    It was a dark and windy night, at half past eleven.

    Luo Qing Chen had snuck into the vi early and waited in the study where Ye Dong¡¯s safe was for three hours.

    He finally came in wearing a bathrobe and turned on his record yer to put on Beethoven¡¯s symphony. His mood seemed quite good.

    After around fifteen minutes, he finally went over to the safe and put in theplicated password.

    Before putting the password in, he looked around and even closed the window.

    To be safe, Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t poke her head out. Only when she heard a ¡®dong¡¯ sound and the safe opened did she raise her brows, causing everything around her to freeze.

    There was a lot more than just a tape in the safe.

    The most eye catching thing was the ¡®moneyundering¡¯ contract which had an amount over eight figures.

    Although the rest of the things weren¡¯t as bad as the contract, there were still some shady things.

    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Ye Dong had put all the things that couldn¡¯t see the light of day together and would check them every night before going to sleep.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows before putting on gloves and taking the contract and tape to copy them.

    It was a good thing that Ye Dong had everything in his study, so it only took three minutes to copy everything.

    She carefully put everything back in ce and didn¡¯t forget to wait until the copier cooled down before releasing the space and time freeze.

    Because she knew that her opponent was very powerful, she wasn¡¯t a single bit careless when using her powers.

    After all, to push someone into despair, you had to be focused under any circumstance.

    The moment she released the space and time freeze, she teleported out of the room.

    Ye Dong¡¯s brows raised. He instantly closed the door to the safe and looked at the closed curtains.

    The windows were locked, so it was impossible for anyone toe in. But why did he feel that someone had passed by him just a moment ago?

    This feeling made him so creeped out that he instantly closed the safe door.

    ¡°Ding ling.¡±

    His phone rang and it was from his co-conspirator Ai Sen.

    He took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his hands before picking up the call, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ai Sen¡¯s angry voice rang out beside his ears, ¡°Pei, that shameless Su Chen Zhou! I sent people to threaten him, but I never thought that he wouldn¡¯t care at all and would send them away with just a few words!¡±

 Chapter 3042 - 3042: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 70)

    Chapter 3042: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 70)

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know his character?¡± Ye Dong closed his eyes as he leaned on the sofa. After adjusting his mood, he said, ¡°He would rather fight to the death than to beg for mercy from you.¡±

    Through this cooperation, Ye Dong understood why Ai Sen had tried to y so many tricks on Su Chen Zhou through the years, but he had never seeded once.

    Because he really was dumb. He only thought about making Su Chen Zhou bow his head and ask for mercy.

    Or he just wanted to enjoy the thrill of victory, which wouldn¡¯t bring any benefits.

    This was the opposite of him. He was a person who only pursued his own interests.

    There would be interests and conflicts between people. If there was no interest between him and Su Chen Zhou, then even if it was for pleasure, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time on these boring things.

    ¡°So what? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s holding his handles right now, alright?¡± Ai Sen said in a very angry voice, ¡°Why do you want to release the video? I want to see his reputation ruined.¡±

    Ye Dong looked at the curtains as a sharp glow appeared in his eyes, ¡°The sooner the better.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why, he just felt particrly uneasy in his heart. It was impossible for anyone to appear in this ce, but he felt that someone had really appeared in this ce just now.

    There were some things that needed to be settled as soon as possible to avoid sleepless nights.

    ¡°That really is great!¡± Ai Sen pped the table and said, ¡°You told me to wait before and I didn¡¯t know what you were waiting for, so it just made me angry! Did you finally think this through?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Dong said with a nod, ¡°Let¡¯s hold a press conference tomorrow. Go and gather the reporters.¡±

    ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± Ai Sen said in an excited voice, ¡°This is my favourite thing to do.¡±

    Ye Dong gave a soft reply and then hung up.

    Why would he wait? A dumb person like Ai Sen naturally wouldn¡¯t understand.

    He was waiting to maximize his interests. If Su Chen Zhou asked for mercy for his fame, wealth, and status, this video tape could be something that he could use to threaten him for the rest of his life.

    Of course, he could also be the biggest person behind Star Agency and obtain the greatest benefits for himself.

    But after such a long time, Su Chen Zhou had barely reacted.

    Even if Ai Sen called to threaten him, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    This meant that no matter what happened in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any benefits from him.

    Since it was like this, it was better to ¡®kill¡¯ the opponent as soon as possible to prevent future troubles.

    He turned his eyes back to the safe and narrowed them to reveal aplicated look.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Su Chen Zhou finished with his final examination and prepared to leave the hospital.

    Luo Qing Chen went along with the discharging process, but she was still thinking about Ye Dong¡¯s vist night.

    She had felt a chill run down her spine when she used her teleport. It was as if eyes had appeared out of nowhere to stare at her.

    Logically speaking, it was impossible to see her. He was only a normal person, so how could he see through her powers?

    So taking ten thousand steps back, this person was very cautious.

    This kind of caution had reached a miraculous level that could allow him to sense things that normal humans couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Qing Chen, what are you thinking?¡± Ye Duo Yun took the medical card from her hand and said, ¡°I can see how absent minded you are.¡±

 Chapter 3043 - 3043: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 71)

    Chapter 3043: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 71)

    Luo Qing Chen shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about something and felt that our enemy might be very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Ding ling.¡± Before her voice fell, her phone rang.

    Wang Wang.

    ¡°This is bad, madame. They¡¯re about to hold their press conference.¡±

    As soon as she picked up, Wang Wang¡¯s anxious voice came out like it was the end of the world.

    Luo Qing Chen put her right hand in her pocket and calmly said, ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Wang suddenly came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°This afternoon at two. There are many people warming up for this.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes, ¡°I will send a post soon. Who wins will depend on today.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Wang Wang didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Madame! My heart is already pounding, how can you be this calm?¡±

    He had really never seen such a calm girl before. It was just like on the cruise ship, she didn¡¯t panic at all even when she was in trouble with the young master.

    ¡°Because¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a cold snort, ¡°I have a sure fire chance of victory.¡±

    ¨C

    The press conference was being held at the Olympic Sports Stadium. It was already one in the afternoon when Luo Qing Chen arrived.

    When she opened up Weibo, the three words ¡®Su Chen Zhou¡¯ were already on the trending list.

    Deep Dive Entertainment V: I was scoldedst time, so this time I¡¯ll give you something even more shocking.

    -End of the Road: I heard that it¡¯s about Su Chen Zhou¡¯s behaviour in a certain parking lot.

    -Stars Under the Sky: I heard that too, but I didn¡¯t believe a single word since there was no proof.

    Deep Dive Entertainment V replying to Stars Under the Sky: Rx, this time it won¡¯t be as simple as pictures. We will release even more convincing evidence.

    Weibo suddenly became a boiling pot at this time.

    Su Chen Zhou was in a navy blue suit with his hands in his pocket as he casually stood behind her.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Young master Su, are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Chen Zhou quickly replied before looking at her with a gentle gaze, ¡°No matter what happens, you can¡¯t leave my side.¡±

    He could lose everything, money, fame, and status, but he couldn¡¯t lose her.

    ¡°God, in such a tense situation, young master Su is still thinking of such things.¡± Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help chuckling, but there was a warmth that filled her heart.

    It should be this young man who gave people a special feeling of trust.

    Warm in the heart, filled with expectation and yearning.

    ¡°To you it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± He gently patted her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a very important matter for me.¡±

    This was his first time putting his life in the hands of another person. He clearly knew what the enemy were nning, but he didn¡¯t make any preparations.

    But without knowing why, he didn¡¯t feel a trace of panic.

    Rather, being able to stay by her side was like a gift, like a pleasant surprise was about toe.

    Although it may eventually lead to the ruin of his reputation, he didn¡¯t have any fear.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into his deep eyes and said with a wink, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will definitely protect you! I won¡¯t let those bad guys have another chance to hurt our young master Su.¡±

    He just gently kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Thank you, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

 Chapter 3044 - 3044: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 72)

    Chapter 3044: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 72)

    The people entered the Olympic Stadium one by one and she saw some familiar figures.

    For example: Qian Xiu Xiu.

    For example: Ye Bei Feng.

    There was nothing wrong with this encounter for her. These people¡­..she could catch them all in one today.

    Ye Bei Feng sat in the front seat and looked back at her from time to time.

    He wanted toe forward, but when he thought about how he had tried to approach Luo Qing Chen at their candlelit dinner to be coldly rejected by her, he felt very wronged.

    It was as if there was a hurdle that couldn¡¯t be ovee no matter what.

    Before it reached two o¡¯clock, the voices of the surrounding reporters reached their ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s a really big piece of news this time. I¡¯ve heard a lot of gossip, I heard that it would be hard for chairman Su to stand up again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Star Agency is finally going to fall? I really wanted to see what the arrogant Su Chen Zhou will look like once he falls.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, what if someone rises again?¡±

    ¡°Rises? How could that be possible? If my information is correct, it will be impossible for him to rise again.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Su Chen Zhou naturally heard the voices around him.

    They knew that Su Chen Zhou was sitting behind them, but they didn¡¯t care at all. That was because Ai Sen¡¯srge mouth had already sentenced Su Chen Zhou to death.

    Luo Qing Chen looked over at Su Chen Zhou¡¯s calm eyes and gently took his arm, ¡°How about we go watch a movie after this press conference?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Chen Zhou took her hand and grasped it tight as he said, ¡°What do you want to eat after the movie?¡±

    ¡°I want Japanese food!¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want thick cut salmon!¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Su Chen Zhou looked at her with a smile, ¡°You really know how to enjoy life!¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked back at him with a smile. The gentle and doting eyes were really warm.

    When they were chatting about ns, there were people that came onto the stage.

    In the middle of those people were Ai Sen and Ye Dong, who were the ones in charge of this press conference.

    Sitting by them were media executives who were prestigious people in the industry.

    This time them being here made it a serious situation, a life and death situation.

    ¡°Ke, ke, I would like to wee our friends to this press conference.¡± Ai Sen said into the microphone, ¡°The reason we are holding this press conference is to show everyone the dark side of the entertainment industry. They seem bright on the surface, but there is something disgusting deep down.¡±

    One of the bolder reporters asked, ¡°Is this person you¡¯re talking about the chairman of the Star Agency?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Everyone will understand after seeing this video.¡± Ai Sen had a cold glow in his eyes, ¡°The big screen will exin to everyone what happened in the parking lot that day.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Dong gave a nod and took out the video from his briefcase.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t even need to think about it to know that what was on the video must be the same as what Ye Bei Feng had shown her that day.

    It really was shameless to use an aphrodisiac to create this video evidence.

    ¡°Kacha, kacha, kacha.¡± The reporters had already taken out their cameras to take pictures.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes. When the staff was about to put the video into the machine, she suddenly snapped her fingers.

 Chapter 3045 - 3045: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 73)

    Chapter 3045: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 73)

    Everything suddenly froze around her. Even the camera shes hit her eyes, looking dazzling and profound.

    She went over to the projector step by step and changed the tape in the staff¡¯s hand. As she looked up, she looked at Ye Dong.

    He seemed to be looking at her with a sharp glow in his eyes. It was as if he could see her even though space and time had been frozen.

    But as far as Luo Qing Chen was concerned, no matter what kind of monster the other side was, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone.

    After changing the tapes, Luo Qing Chen casually sat back down. Now that her space and time freeze ability was already this high level, unless she was very far away, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    The moment that she sat down, she slowly looked up and everyone returned to normal.

    Ye Dong¡¯s face looked a bit pale and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. He didn¡¯t know why he felt so flustered, but he had a strange feeling of wanting to stop all of this.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Before he could finish, the tape had already entered the projector. The screen turned ck and then a clear picture appeared on the screen.

    In the parking lot, there was a group of people that were surrounding a girl in pink clothes. Su Chen Zhou immediately went over and pushed them all away.

    But although that group left, the girl started tearing apart her own clothes and tightly held onto Su Chen Zhou, deliberately rubbing against him. At the same time, she was crying for her.

    A few secondster, there was another group that appeared on screen. This girl started pretending to be a victim and her tears didn¡¯t stop.

    A few secondster, Su Chen Zhou fainted.

    The entire videosted less than three minutes, but no one at the press conference spoke. Everyone watched with bated breath, not even daring to breathe too loudly.

    Luo Qing Chen asionally heard one or two cries. Wherever she looked, their eyes were filled with shock.

    When the lights came on again, Luo Qing Chen slowly stood up and pped a few times before saying, ¡°Everyone should understand this plot of drugging someone, right?¡±

    Ai Sen looked at Luo Qing Chen in terror. His lips were trembling and he wanted to say something, but it was as if the tape had pped him in the face.

    He couldn¡¯t say a single thing¡­¡­

    How could this be? How could it be this video? He clearly only yed the second half, so why was the first half in there as well?

    Who was it? Who hindered their good deeds!

    Ye Dong turned over and immediately med him, ¡°Ai Sen, how could you do something like this! I trusted you like this and you¡¯re being unjust with me?¡±

    Ye Dong¡¯s words were very serious and there was no tremor in his voice. Even if his heart was panicking, he looked calm on the surface.

    ¡°You, you¡­¡­You¡­¡­¡± Ai Sen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His mental endurance wasn¡¯t at the same level as Ye Dong.

    Faced with this irrefutable evidence, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to defend himself.

    ¡°Ke, ke.¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Then chairman Ye Dong didn¡¯t know a thing about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Dong said with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯ve run mypany for so many years and there has never been any negative news about us. I just wanted to make the business better this time, so I listened to what Ai Sen had to say.¡±

 Chapter 3046 - 3046: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (Part 74)

    Chapter 3046: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (Part 74)

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave three fakeughs and said, ¡°So chairman Ye Dong is an upright person.¡±

    ¡°Although chairman Su and I have been inpetition, we have been working together for many years.¡± Ye Dong pushed up his sses and said, ¡°I would never do something like this.¡±

    When he said this, he didn¡¯t look into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes and turned to the side.

    Because without knowing why, as long as he looked into her eyes, he would feel very panicked.

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips, ¡°If it¡¯s just proving the innocence of our young master Su today, it would be a bit too boring¡­¡­¡±

    All of the reporters suddenly turned their cameras in her direction.

    An overwhelming amount of questions suddenly filled her ears.

    ¡°Young miss Luo, do you mean that you have even more news to reveal today?¡±

    ¡°Young miss Luo, other than this trap, is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Young miss Luo, please tell us¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Xi Xi, bring it here.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yan Xi Xi dressed in casual clothes stood up from her seat in the corner with a proud look on her face. She took out a stack of A4 paper from her bag and headed to the front row.

    She had been very happy when Luo Qing Chen called for her help.

    Many people thought that she was dumb, but only Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t look down on her.

    In this situation, she wanted to express herself more and be recognized.

    ¡°I feel that certain things shouldn¡¯t be said. Seeing will be closer to the truth.¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips into a faint smile. As she stood under the spotlight, she looked so dazzling.

    Ye Bei Feng looked at her with a longing look while Qian Xiu Xiu rolled her eyes angrily and fainted.

    Luo Qing Chen looked at Wang Wang beside her with a calm look and said, ¡°Send our Xi Xi hometer.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Madame, where are you going!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to have dinner and watch a movie with your young master!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­Do you not care about this ce!¡±

    ¡°This ce?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a coldugh, ¡°What does this ce have to do with us?¡±

    Su Chen Zhou who had been standing beside her suddenly pulled her into his embrace.

    He had been silent for a long, long time.

    It was only when he held her that there was a bit of trembling and a bit of warmth in his breath.

    Luo Qing Chen knew that there was nowhere to vent the emotions in his heart, he could only vent it when he was hugging her.

    ¡°No one will be able to hurt you.¡± Luo Qing Chen touched Su Chen Zhou¡¯s head like a young miss, ¡°You can always believe in love from now on.¡±

    Su Chen Zhou gently kissed her on the forehead before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love, I believe in you.¡±

    When all lives were redeemed and all feelings were released, in the sea of people, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet. It was even more difficult to find each other and fall in love.

    And he¡­¡­seemed to have met it.

    Many yearster, Luo Qing Chen asked if he had loved her when they had gotten their marriage certificate.

    After all, affection wouldn¡¯t lie.

    Su Chen Zhou told her that it wasn¡¯t not love, but rather not daring to openly love.

    He was afraid of being hurt and afraid that she¡­¡­didn¡¯t love him¡­¡­

    Butter on, that deep sadness had made him let go of everything and made him love her even more.

    Very, very much¡­¡­

 Chapter 3047 - 3047: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich familyâ€™s secret wedding (End)

    Chapter 3047: Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding (End)

    The next morning, Ye Dong was arrested on the charge of ¡®corruption¡¯, ¡®moneyundering¡¯, and other charges.

    He requested to meet someone before going to jail and that person was Luo Qing Chen.

    It was a pity that Luo Qing Chen was busy auditioning for the female lead role of ¡°Pce of Hatred¡±. She had no time to go to jail to see Ye Dong at all.

    After the press conference, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s fame started to soar.

    It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, it was because every word that she had said at the press conference had been so powerful that it made little girl¡¯s hearts flutter.

    When Star Agency announced the choice for the female lead Mu Chen in the ¡°Pce of Hatred¡±, it once again created a stir. This time, it seemed that everyone stood on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s side.

    Because as soon as Su Chen Zhou made the official announcement, he criticized people who made the negativements on the ¡°Pce of Hatred¡± main page.

    That person¡¯sment was¡ª¡ª

    I Am the Cutest: Why is an unknown person acting in Origami¡¯s ¡°Pce of Hatred¡±? What a joke? Did she get in with a connection?

    Young master Su¡¯s post went¡ª¡ª

    Su Chen Zhou V: It¡¯s mypany, it¡¯s my script, it¡¯s the show I¡¯m investing in, so what¡¯s wrong if I choose my wife as the female lead? What¡¯s wrong with me being unreasonable and protecting her?

    -Rainbow Cloud: God! So handsome! Is it possible for an overbearing CEO to fall in love with me!

    -Little Turtle is a Good Boy: My God! This old woman¡¯s young heart!

    -Person In a Buddhist Sect: I just want to say that using official pages to spread sugar is deadly.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, the author of ¡°Pce of Hatred¡±, Origami sent a post expressing their strong support for Luo Qing Chen.

    Although it was in a rtively obscure way, it was veryforting to see.

    Origami V: I think that the name Luo Qing Chen sounds good. It¡¯s very suited for the female lead?£¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    -Dyed ck: Origami is a cutie.

    -Ninth Moon: Origami is powerful! Take me to the sky!

    -Leaf Paste: Is there anyone that wants front row seats?

    -Ahlili: We are all cute!£¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©

    ¨C

    Luo Qing Chen spent three months filming ¡°Pce of Hatred¡±. The trailer for the drama became popr all over the country before it even aired.

    When it was released the following year, the first episode broke all records for historical dramas.

    Many people wanted to invite her as the female lead for their drama for her next role, but she seriously rejected them all.

    She said, ¡°I only nned on filming one drama in my life. It isn¡¯t for myself, but for a soul in a different world.¡±

    No one knew who she was talking about, but she did win best actress for ¡°Pce of Hatred¡± in the end.

    As for Ye Bei Feng, it was said that he spent the next year drinking. He had several girlfriends, but he would beat them after getting drunk.

    The various rumours about him made him lose even the most basic modelling job, so he couldn¡¯t stay in this industry.

    As for Qian Xiu Xiu, Luo Qing Chen never saw this person again. It was as if she had disappeared from this world.

    Later she identally heard Wang Wang say that Su Chen Zhou had ¡®taken care¡¯ of her!

    As for how she was ¡®taken care¡¯ of, Luo Qing Chen never found out.

    Ai Sen and Ye Dong went to jail, but the former only stayed for a year while thetter had a life sentence.

    She had met many people and experienced many things in this life. However, her favourite thing was the scene at ten at night, when their family sat in the yard together eating barbecue as they enjoyed the sunset and the love of one another.

    This life was just fine.

    (End)

 Chapter 3048 - 3048: Side story: All the spring breeze in ten miles belongs to you (Part 1)

    Chapter 3048: Side story: All the spring breeze in ten miles belongs to you (Part 1)

    As soon as I met you, God told me there was no escape. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen Zhou.

    Father made me believe in love, but he also made me not believe in love.

    He once had a passionate love with my father, but in the end, he married a young and beautiful woman not long after my mother died.

    This girl was even younger than me.

    How ironic and ridiculous this was.

    When I first met Ye Duo Yun, I was very cold to her.

    She seemed to be afraid of me, looking at me with wide eyes from behind Su Yuan.

    I gave a cold snort and left home without even turning back.

    Since then, I never went back. Not only that, my personality also became stranger.

    I didn¡¯t like anyone and I didn¡¯t need anyone to like me.

    When I saw those women who ttered me and acted submissive, I felt that it was very fake.

    Because I hated my father and those fake people, I decided to auction off the European gem Heart of the Ocean that my father gave my mother in the past.

    This meaningless thing might as well be converted to money and given to people who needed the help.

    But I never thought that I would meet her on the cruise ship.

    It was definitely a nightmare¡­..a beautiful dream. I had never experienced that kind of fragmented night before.

    I just knew that when I woke up, there was a special throbbing in my heart, as well as a trace of anger.

    Of course, when I saw the letter, my anger had doubled.

    I ordered Wang Wang to immediately find her, but I seemed to have a deeper rtionship with her.

    At the masquerade ball, I could feel a familiar aura from her and pulled her over to my side without hesitation.

    She was first surprised, but I could tell that it onlysted for a moment before bing familiar.

    She quickly realized who I was and danced with me.

    I immediately recognized theplicated rtionship between them and the person that she loved.

    That person, what should I say¡­¡­I don¡¯t think that he looked that good, at best he would be a low tier star and wouldn¡¯t have much of a future.

    At that moment, the feeling of possessiveness came from an unknown part of my heart.

    This was the first time I felt this in my life. But I had to remain very calm so she couldn¡¯t see how nervous I was because of her.

    Those people spoke very ugly words, as if they were bullying her. They even thought that I was a security guard who came to dance with her.

    It had to be said that when I went on stage to say that I was Su Chen Zhou, that feeling felt very good.

    I never thought that there would be a follow up in the auction. I thought that I was someone who wouldn¡¯t give things to girls, let alone the Heart of the Ocean that symbolizes love.

    But I gave it, without any hesitation.

    I even asked her to stand on stage to take it, so that she could ept the envy and jealousy of those people.

    I should have understood that I liked her much more than I could understand.

    Perhaps it was that ridiculous night or that faint smile that she had from time to time.

    Even if I didn¡¯t acknowledge it on the surface, that didn¡¯t mean that my heart didn¡¯t acknowledge it.

    But more than this, I wanted to know how she felt about me.

    For example, if she still liked Ye Bei Feng.

    For example, why did she still go with Ye Bei Feng when he asked her out to a meal?

 Chapter 3049 - 3049: Side story: All the spring breeze in ten miles belongs to you (Part 2)

    Chapter 3049: Side story: All the spring breeze in ten miles belongs to you (Part 2)

    This was my first time peeping and I kept feeling ufortable.

    But because it was her, I felt that it was worth it.

    Because of the distance, I couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly. I only knew that she seemed to have no appetite and had a look on her face like she was about to throw up.

    I felt panic at that moment. It can¡¯t be that because she and I had rtions on the ship that she was pregnant, right?

    I didn¡¯t know a thing, so I asked Wang Wang beside me. He looked at me with an enlightened look as he said that there was this possibility.

    Then there was only a single word in my mind: Responsibility!

    After a while, there were fewer people around and I could hear their conversation clearly.

    This Ye Bei Feng couldn¡¯t chase her and was making up nonsense that I didn¡¯t like her.

    Please, I know better than you if I like her or not, alright?

    Without a word, I went forward and took her away. I had already reached a decision in my heart.

    Whether she was pregnant or not, I would take responsibility for her.

    So I decided to marry her.

    After making this decision, everyone seemed to go smoothly.

    We no longer doubt each other or teased each other, it was all because of the red book that everything became beautiful.

    I gave her the key to my vi and she was very sensible because there were many things that needed to be settled before she revealed her identity.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that they could bully her. No one could bully my wife.

    Even without the script for a popr drama, she was able to give a brilliant performance.

    It was like she was born to be an actress as she was covered from head to toe in dazzling light.

    Even I felt that she was dazzling. So dazzling that I wanted to keep her by my side out of fear that others would take her away.

    Those people wanted to expose the scandal of us living together to make things bad for her. So I just followed along and announced my marriage with her.

    I wanted to let the entire world know that she was Su Chen Zhou¡¯s wife and no one could covet her.

    And she did her best to protect me, so that I wouldn¡¯t be hurt.

    Husband and wife together. I used to think that she was like a treasure that needed to be protected.

    Later I realized that I was happy to be protected by her.

    It was an indescribable feeling that came from the depths of my heart.

    Of course, I was most grateful to her for that thing. It was the answer to the questions that I always had in my heart about love.

    Actually, I sometimester felt that every one of Ye Duo Yun¡¯s actions were like the person that I respected the most.

    Perhaps just the small movement of tucking her hair behind her ear or the way that she tied her shoes.

    In short, I knew of her good intentions and my father¡¯s good intentions.

    But we never mentioned this matter to Ye Duo Yun. Even yearster, she still asked my wife many times how Su Yuan had turned into apletely different person in just a single hour.

    The three of us looked at each other and then all revealed smiles.

    Whether it¡¯s the past or present life, this was her life. As long as she had our support and affirmation, she didn¡¯t need to know about this and it was best if she lived her live without any worries.

    You worried too much in your past life, so it¡¯s good to be a child in this life.

    [Ding, congrattions on bringing a soul fragment into the Lead God Space. 45/100]

 Chapter 3050 - 3050: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 1)

    Chapter 3050: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 1)

    What came after.

    After the filming of ¡°Pce of Hatred¡±, Luo Qing Chen received many awards and invitations to new dramas.

    She did take the awards, but she rejected all of the other dramas.

    Ye Dong¡¯s appeal to the supreme court was rejected and the original sentence was kept.

    The original sentence was a life sentence.

    Although he denied everything.

    He already started to crumble deep down.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted topromise, but that he had no choice but topromise.

    Ye Bei Feng looked for her many times and other than asking her for help, he said that Ye Dong wanted to meet her onest time.

    There was a knot in his heart that still hadn¡¯t been resolved.

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to know what he wanted to know. There were some people that wanted to die in peace.

    Prison.

    Luo Qing Chen went to the innermost room. Although Ye Dong was wearing a prisoner uniform, he didn¡¯t look sloppy at all. Even his face was clean shaven.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a year and you¡¯ve finallye.¡± Ye Dong slowly looked up at her and said, ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the prison guard and gave a nod. That person put a pack of cigarettes on the table.

    ¡°It seems like¡­¡­Even if I¡¯ve been locked up, he¡¯s still worried about you¡­¡­¡±

    Yes. Su Chen Zhou wasn¡¯t assured, so even the guard that came with her was from the Su Family.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly said, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°But madame¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen watched him disappear around the corner before turning to Ye Dong to say, ¡°Speak if you have something to say, I don¡¯t want to spend time talking to you.¡±

    Ye Dong took a deep breath, ¡°The night before the press conference, you¡­¡­did you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen instantly cut off his trembling voice, ¡°I took the tape and the contract from your vi.¡±

    ¡°How¡­¡­How is this possible¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°How isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a smile, ¡°My talent for magic is abnormally high.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡­The tape at the press conference¡­¡­was also you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Qing Chen calmly replied, ¡°It was all me.¡±

    ¡°Just how¡­¡­did you do it¡­¡­¡± After a while, he finally asked the question that he had never been able to answer.

    Luo Qing Chen raised her hand and signaled for Ye Dong toe forward.

    When Ye Dong heard her answer, heughed like a madman.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, but she turned to leave with a smile on her face.

    She heard the next day that Ye Dongmitted suicide.

    Su Chen Zhou asked her what she said to Ye Dong and Luo Qing Chen just said with a shrug, ¡°I was just inciting him.¡±

    Actually, the words she said were¡ª¡ª

    I! Have! Supernatural! Abilities!

    [The following is a summary of the previous mission. Host, please properly look over it.]

    Name: Luo Qing Chen

    World: ?Entertainment circle: 99 days of a rich family¡¯s secret wedding?

    Missionpletion rate: 100%

    Experience: 6500/10000

    There are currently four items in the spatial storage (4/5): [Exquisite Ring], [Nine Section Moon Whip], [Phoenix Dance Sword], [Universal Medicine Box].

    Permanent abilities: Space and time freeze level 7

    Permanent abilities: Teleportation level 4

    Permanent abilities: Mind control level 1

    Exchange points: 5500

    Base points: 40

    [The host¡¯s forty sixth mission panel is below.]

    Appearance: 99/100

    Strength: 92/100

    Intelligence: 95/100

    Figure: 95/100

    After that, the image in the bronze mirror changed.

    [Mission Grade: S]

    [Experience gained: 500]

    Female lead: Luo Qing Chen

    Male lead: Murong Ci

    Supporting female lead: Ning Qian Er

    Supporting male lead: Murong Yu

    Mission content:[Return to some time before the female lead died and obtain the love of the male lead.]

 Chapter 3051 - 3051: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 2)

    Chapter 3051: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 2)

    This was a time travel story. The previous host was someone from the twenty first century, but because of her death, she went back to the Mu Country that was a thousand years in the past.

    Moreover, her identity was the number one assassin.

    This story was quiteplicated, so Luo Qing Chen slowly sorted out all the memories.

    The previous host was aplete fan girl in the twenty first century. Her target was the number one male god in the country, Liang Yu.

    The previous host¡¯s fanaticism was different from the ordinary fans, she was the crazy kind of fan.

    What was a crazy fan? As the name suggested, she would go to all of Liang Yu¡¯s activities and concerts. Even if she was a thousand miles away, she would still go.

    Moreover, she would always buy the VIP seats.

    She wasn¡¯t a child from a rich family, all of the money that she spent on Liang Yu came from her hard saving.

    It was said that she was aplete star chaser. This kind of person had one thing inmon, she would give everything as long as the other side gave her just one smile.

    That included her own life.

    But in reality, the man that shined on stage actually led quite the corrupt life.

    Due to public rtions, all of those love triangles didn¡¯t have a chance to be revealed.

    But how could the crazy fangirl believe these things? She wildly chased after Liang Yu and passionately chased him with all her heart.

    Until¡ª¡ª

    Those orgies didn¡¯t satisfy Liang Yu anymore. He liked girls who blindly worshipped him.

    So he gradually started targeting fans.

    This kind of vain person would target the most beautiful fans, so the first one wasn¡¯t the previous host.

    When the news spread, the previous host and the managers of the fan club began searching for this beautiful fan.

    They thought that it was impossible for their perfect idol to do something like this, so the only possibility was that the fan had made this up.

    But in this world, paper can¡¯t contain fire.

    No matter how they defended their idol, no matter how they didn¡¯t believe it, when more and more fans started talking about sleeping with Liang Yu, the previous host could only believe it.

    But she was a confused person.

    After she learned of this, her first reaction wasn¡¯t to question why Liang Yu did this, but rather why didn¡¯t Liang Yue for her if he was looking for beautiful fans?

    She wasn¡¯t bad looking and she could do anything for him!

    The previous host kept waiting, even intentionally and unintentionally showing herself off at concerts.

    Finally, the previous host got her chance a monthter. Liang Yu¡¯s driver personally came out to pick her up and drove her to A City¡¯s most exclusive hotel.

    Just like this, she gained Liang Yu¡¯s ¡®favour¡¯ and had the chance to sleep with him.

    This was her first time doing this and she had no experience at all, but Liang Yu didn¡¯t show any pity to her.

    He waspletely different from how he was on stage. In private, he was a violent and perverse character who didn¡¯t care about other people.

    But even so, the previous host felt that it was worth it.

    The fans that he slept with all left him because of how rough he was.

    Only the previous host didn¡¯t care even if he was rough in bed and even had her kneel for an entire day.

    She liked him and did all she could for him.

 Chapter 3052 - 3052: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 3)

    Chapter 3052: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 3)

    Since the previous host became Liang Yu¡¯s lover, she lived every day in pain and joy.

    Liang Yu didn¡¯t treat her as a human and she didn¡¯t treat herself as a human.

    Thissted for three months until the previous host identally found Liang Yu¡¯s secret.

    On a weekend, the previous host went to Liang Yu to prepare. Not a single essential oil could be missing.

    But when the previous host was preparing, she identally slipped because the floor was slippery.

    She went to find a band aid and she identally found a correspondence between Liang Yu and hiswyer.

    Four years ago, Liang Yu was still a normal model, but he was addicted to desire and wanted many women.

    It was just that because of his status at the time, there wouldn¡¯t be that many stars following him and there wouldn¡¯t be as many fans obsessed with him.

    So when he couldn¡¯t control his desires, he forced himself onto a little star who was still unknown, Ge Ying.

    Ge Ying was a very strong natured girl, so she was nning on finding reporters to expose this matter even if she ruined herself.

    She never thought that one of the reporters she contacted also liked Liang Yu.

    She had passed this matter to Liang Yu and told her that Ge Ying would be taking action, so she had to be taken care of as soon as possible.

    Liang Yu had panicked and had no one to discuss this with. He was still young and his career as a model had just taken off, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t have any bad news about him.

    That night, he went to Ge Ying¡¯s ce to look for her. He tried to talk to her, but after getting no response, he wanted to use money to shut her mouth only to be rejected by her.

    After being sent off, he sat alone in his car with his eyes bloodshot. He looked at Ge Ying who was not far away and he became hot headed as he stepped on the pedal.

    Ge Ying died on the spot, her beautiful eyes were even knocked out.

    Liang Yumissioned awyer to form an alibi. The letter that the previous host saw was the one that he had sent to thewyer.

    This letter was hidden under a desk and the previous host didn¡¯t even know how she found it.

    But even so, she didn¡¯t think Liang Yu would kill someone.

    It was a pity that while she could defend Liang Yu, that didn¡¯t mean that Liang Yu trusted her.

    When Liang Yu learned that the previous host saw the letter, he didn¡¯t n on letting her live.

    In the end, in that private vi, Liang Yu killed the previous host while pretending it was suicide.

    Due to his preparations, Liang Yu hadpletely covered up the previous host¡¯s death.

    Many fans of Liang Yu believed that the previous host had ended her own life because she couldn¡¯t obtain Liang Yu¡¯s love.

    Even if there were one or two voices that came out to defend the previous host, it was drowned out by the rest of the fans.

    Butterfly Only Loves Liang Yu: Mister Liang, please take care of yourself. This is not your fault, please don¡¯t me yourself.

    Eternal Thought: We all understand your kindness, it is your most outstanding feature.

    Snow In the North: Please! It¡¯s not your business that this person likes you. She wants to use her death to ruin your reputation, you can¡¯t be affected by her.

    ¡­¡­

    The voices on the web were overwhelming and most people stood on Liang Yu¡¯s side.

    A dayter, Liang Yu posted on Weibo as a victim.

    Liang Yu V: Little angels, don¡¯t worry about me. The police have already determined this as suicide, so I will not be lost and I will digest all of these emotions. The deceased is already gone, so please don¡¯t talk about this anymore.

 Chapter 3053 - 3053: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 4)

    Chapter 3053: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 4)

    Liang Yu¡¯s life went smoothly after the previous host¡¯s death,

    But although the previous host died, her soul traveled through time.

    To be the number one assassin of the Mu Kingdom¡¯s Shadow League, Luo Qing Chen.

    The previous host who traveled through time had short term amnesia and forgot about past matters for a bit.

    But fate wasn¡¯t kind to her. Even after traveling through time, she couldn¡¯t escape Liang Yu¡¯s grasp.

    Or it shouldn¡¯t be Liang Yu, but rather Murong Yu.

    The eighth prince of the Mu Kingdom who was charming and gentle.

    When she first met the eighth prince, the previous host¡¯s heart almost jumped out.

    That eighth prince looked exactly like Liang Yu from the twenty first century.

    The painful scenes from the twenty first century shed in front of her eyes.

    She loved Liang Yu so much and could do anything for him, so why was he so cruel to her and even killed her in the end?

    The previous host wanted to question Murong Yu, but after thinking about it, she knew that Murong Yu wouldn¡¯t recognize her.

    As the number one assassin, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to kill him. But the task that she received this time wasn¡¯t to kill Murong Yu, but rather the crown prince of the Mu Kingdom, Murong Ci.

    Other than being the crown prince of the Mu Kingdom, Murong Ci was also known as the number one swordsman of Azure Mountain and was very skilled.

    Other than being very skilled, he was also the most handsome man in the Mu Kingdom.

    The previous host immediately executed the n to kill Murong Ci, but he was too strong for her that she had no chance at all.

    After the assassination failed, she was injured. It was then that she met Murong Yu.

    The man who killed her a thousand years in the future. After Murong Yu learned of her identity, he took her to his private vi to take care of her.

    This feeling was very familiar to the previous host. The previous host didn¡¯t know why Murong Yu saved her, but she learnedter that it was because he wanted her to kill Murong Ci.

    It wasmon for the royal family to fight one another.

    The previous host refused at first because as long as she remembered how Murong Yu had hurt her, she couldn¡¯t do anything to help him.

    But sheter discovered that the things that he had done to her had be fuzzy in her mind.

    When she saw his face, she couldn¡¯t help falling and couldn¡¯t pull herself out.

    ¡°If you seed, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    ¡°You already have eight concubines and you want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about having too many concubines, it¡¯s about sincerity.¡±

    Murong Yu kissed her deeply and said, ¡°I always felt that you were very familiar. It was as if we had been together for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s before and not in the future?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I will kill Murong Ci, will you marry me then?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The previous host took this as a promise, so she did her best when she went to the Eastern Pce to kill Murong Ci.

    But she never thought that she would still fail.

    Murong Ci had a pair of cold and very deep eyes that were as beautiful as the stars.

    After he captured the previous host, he didn¡¯t want to kill her. When he wanted to say something, the door suddenly opened¡­¡­

    Murong Yu came in with a sword in hand and didn¡¯t hesitate to stab Luo Qing Chen in the heart from behind.

    Blood sttered all over. Even if she didn¡¯t turn around, she knew who killed her.

    Why, why, why¡­¡­

    ¡°Fourth prince, eighth brother hasete.¡± Murong Yu slightly knitted his brows, ¡°This is an assassin from the Shadow League. It seems that someone wants fourth brother¡¯s life.¡±

    Murong Yu¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as he looked at the corpse on the ground. There was no mercy at all in those cold eyes.

 Chapter 3054 - 3054: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 5)

    Chapter 3054: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 5)

    The previous host¡¯s second life ended like this. Only the previous host knew how much heartbreak she felt.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and slowly opened her eyes. She saw that she waspletely alone.

    The system only said that it was only a while before the previous host died, but it didn¡¯t say when.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows and looked down at her clothes.

    A light pink skirt, a hairpin in her long hair, and jade soled shoes with blue and white embroidery.

    Ancient era, ancient era, ancient era!

    God! It was the ancient era!

    The previous host was tortured so bad, why didn¡¯t the system give her a chance to take revenge?

    Rather than Murong Yu of the ancient era, she hated Liang Yu of the modern era more.

    After all, the modern era Liang Yu had hurt the previous host much, much more.

    Why didn¡¯t you put me in the modern era?

    [Because this is a S Rank mission for the host.]

    ¡­¡­

    There was nothing important in these words at all!

    Luo Qing Chen looked around. ording to the memories of the previous host, she should have arrived in the ancient era from the modern era not that long ago.

    There was a kill order on her and there were three words written on it, Murong Ci.

    It seems like she had already obtained the killing order, but hadn¡¯t carried it out yet.

    But her mind was like a fog at this moment and she couldn¡¯t remember what Murong Ci looked like.

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows. She thought that this was most likely the previous host¡¯s amnesia that she couldn¡¯t remember what Murong Ci looked like.

    But that didn¡¯t matter. When she got to the Eastern Pce, she could just find someone to ask.

    After spending three days, Luo Qing Chen came from the mountains down to the capital.

    The crown prince¡¯s residence was five miles outside the pce. King Mu was very fond of the crown prince Murong Ci, so he specifically rebuilt the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce, moving it to the closest ce to the pce.

    The emperor must have valued Murong CI a lot, or else Murong Yu wouldn¡¯t have failed to rise even after thinking of all those different methods.

    Luo Qing Chen did a bit of walking around during the day and then put on dark clothes to sneak into the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce at night.

    Since Murong Ci was the male lead, then it was naturally impossible for her to kill him. But the previous host didn¡¯t know where the Shadow League was and she didn¡¯t know either.

    After all, she always had the memory of being the number one assassin.

    It should be because of the poor life that she had since she was young that she cherished everything she had now.

    Murong Ci naturally couldn¡¯t die, but she had epted the mission and should do a little as an act.

    The Eastern Pce wasn¡¯t as cold as the streets outside. There were rednterns hung up, giving her a warm feeling along with solemness.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she looked for Murong Ci among the crowd.

    But her memories of Murong Ci were like a blur and she couldn¡¯t think of how he looked like at all even after a while.

    Decadester, she knitted her brows and shook her head.

    Forget it, since she couldn¡¯t remember, then she would just guess.

    First, with Murong Ci¡¯s identity as the crown prince, his clothes should be very luxurious. It might even be decorated with some kind of gold embroidery.

    Second, the crown prince would definitely be surrounded by many people, so there should be many maids around.

    Third, he must live in the most luxurious main hall. So even if she couldn¡¯t find him, she could just go to the main hall to wait for him.

    It was a bit cold in October. Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes and jumped down from the red bricked wall.

    There weren¡¯t many guards around, but there wasn¡¯t ack of guards. She easily avoided the guards and bumped into a figure that was running around the corner.

 Chapter 3055 - 3055: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 6)

    Chapter 3055: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 6)

    Luo Qing Chen trembled seeing this before quickly stepping back two steps. She took out the weapon hidden at her waist and then without another step back, she looked at this young man in front of her with a wary look.

    He dressed very casually in his white robe with snow white skin, eyes that were as deep as stars, and a thin pair of lips that formed a beautiful curve.

    The youth in front of her really was good looking. He gave people the feeling that he didn¡¯t belong in this world.

    There was a te in his hand and there were some desserts on it.

    ¡°You are a chef of the Eastern Pce?¡±

    The other side was surprised. They wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Chen covered their mouth to say, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak right now, or don¡¯t me my dagger for being blind.¡±

    The young man¡¯s dark eyes had a faint glow in those deep eyes. He looked into Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes before slowly giving a nod.

    It should be because the moon was too bright that Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t see the glow in his eyes. She took his arm and walked off into the darkness.

    Although the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce was built by the imperial court, the furnishings were all personally chosen by Murong Ci.

    When Luo Qing Chen came in, she felt that there was an array that conformed to the five elements here. But because it waste, she couldn¡¯t understand the arrangement of the array even after a while.

    At the fork of this road, she was a bit hesitant.

    The youth beside her could see the hesitation in her eyes, so he raised his slender finger and pointed out the path forward.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes to look at him, ¡°But how do you know where I¡¯m going?¡±

    She felt that something was off, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s a safe ce.¡± The young man said in a soft voice. His voice was as cool as water, it sounded quite pleasant.

    ¡°I urge you not to think of escaping.¡± Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t forget to threaten him, ¡°If I¡¯m in any danger, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wasn¡¯t really afraid that she was in danger, but she wanted to threaten the youth in front of her to stop him from ying tricks.

    But in reality, the young man¡¯s eyes were as calm as water. There was no trace of panic or fear in those eyes at all.

    After passing through the third tunnel and going around a bit, the young man led her to a small kitchen.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before blinking and blinking, ¡°This is what you call a safe ce?¡±

    ¡°Life is about eating and sleeping. The kitchen has food and can be slept in, so isn¡¯t it safe?¡± The young man put the te down and leaned against the wall. He crossed his hands and looked at her calmly before saying, ¡°What is this miss¡¯ name?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that the youth in front of her was too calm. She raised a brow and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking why I¡¯m in the Eastern Pce in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thiste and miss is dressed in ck. There¡¯s no need to think to know why you¡¯re here in the Eastern Pce. Miss is here to assassinate the crown prince.¡± The young man said it very calmly. With the moonlight behind him, there was a faint glow in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen was shocked by what he said. How could a little cook say something like this?

    Unless¡­¡­

    He wasn¡¯t just a little cook?

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, this servant is already dissatisfied with the crown prince.¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°The crown prince has a perverse personality and his mouth never stops. He wants to eat in the middle of the night, without caring about how others feel. If this miss wants to assassinate him, how about taking me with you!¡±

 Chapter 3056 - 3056: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 7)

    Chapter 3056: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 7)

    ?!

    What was this situation? What was happening?

    Didn¡¯t shee looking for Murong Ci? Why did she suddenly get a partner to¡­¡­kill Murong Ci?

    ¡°I¡­¡­Actually¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen wanted to exin something, but the youth cut her off.

    ¡°But, the crown prince isn¡¯t in the Eastern Pce right now and is at the Azure Mountain.¡± The youth looked at her and said, ¡°If the miss wants to kill him, you can go to the Azure Mountain.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows, ¡°Since the crown prince isn¡¯t in the Eastern Pce, who are you making these snacks for?¡±

    There was a look of doubt that appeared on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s face. She kept feeling that something was strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the crown prince¡¯s cat.¡± The youth said with a shrug, ¡°The crown prince¡¯s cat eats more noble than us servants.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at the youth before slowly saying, ¡°I understand. In that case, I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen turned to leave. But to her surprise, the youth called out to stop her.

    ¡°Miss, can I ask a question?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t turn around, but she slowly said, ¡°Ask.¡±

    ¡°Why does the miss want to kill the crown prince? Is it because of a family grudge or is it because you were entrusted?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s shoulder trembled slightly. After thinking for three seconds, she turned to look at the youth and said, ¡°Because of love! That heartless and unjust man forgets his old love when he gets a new one. The vows that he made in the past disappear just like smoke. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too much!¡±

    The youth was clearly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Chen to say these words as he felt like he had eaten a fly.

    ¡°You¡­¡­don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen saw the look of disbelief on his face and there was a faint glow that appeared in her eyes.

    The youth quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, I believe you. That kind of scum¡­¡­bag, he deserves to be cut to pieces. Death¡­¡­isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Rx!¡± Luo Qing Chen patted her chest and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take his head when I go to Azure Mountain and protect you from his oppression.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen was about to turn to leave when the youth called out to her again.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°I say¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen finally couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Can you say it all at once? Separating all these things, I really don¡¯t know what you want to say!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate thinks that since this miss and I have the same goal, how about we go together and take care of each other?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Go together?

    Although her mission was to kill Murong Ci, she actually wanted to find the male lead.

    In this situation, it wouldn¡¯t be good to bring someone that really wanted to kill Murong Ci with her.

    ¡°Why is the miss hesitating?¡± The youth continued, ¡°It takes seven days at least to go from the capital to Azure Mountain. This subordinate is a cook, so I can assure that miss is well fed.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen fell silent when she heard this. It had to be said that the words he said made a bit of sense.

    ¡°Do you know martial arts?¡±

    If the other side knew martial arts, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to bring him along.

    Not to mention, he and Murong Ci shouldn¡¯t have any blood grudges. As long as they acted with reason, they should be able to alleviate this hatred.

    ¡°How could a chef like me know martial arts?¡± The youth pursed his lips and said, ¡°If I knew martial arts, I would have killed him already and escaped this sea of misery.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a proud look on her face, ¡°You might not beat him.¡±

    ording to her memories, Murong Ci was the most powerful swordsman in the world.

    ¡°Then why¡­¡­¡± The youth had a trace of doubt as he said, ¡°Why do you have a trace of admiration in your voice!¡±

 Chapter 3057 - 3057: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 8)

    Chapter 3057: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 8)

    ¡°Who¡­¡­Who is worshipping him!¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will be in danger because you don¡¯t know martial arts.¡±

    The youth¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°I can see that you are very skilled. If there really is danger, wouldn¡¯t you protect me?¡±

    Protect your head!

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lips twitched before a bitter smile appeared, ¡°If you really want to follow me, it isn¡¯t as if it¡¯s not possible. But you have to at least y a role in guiding me.¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡± The youth said with a faint smile, ¡°The road from the capital to Azure Mountain, I can walk there even with my eyes closed.¡±

    ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll bring you along, but I can¡¯t promise your safety.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Luo Qing Chen seemed to have thought of something as she blinked and asked, ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Xin Li.¡±

    ¡°I am Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    After exchanging names, they could be considered friends.

    Since they had the same purpose, they talked more and more along the way.

    Xin Li really was good at cooking and the dishes that he made were very delicious.

    Although they stopped at restaurants along the way, she still ate the food that Xin Li cooked himself.

    The first three days were uneventful and it was on the fourth day that the inn that they stayed at had a strange feeling to it.

    As soon as they entered the door, they felt a cold wind. There were many eyes in the hall that fell onto them.

    Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows before pulling Xin Li closer to her, ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    Xin Li gave an obedient nod, but there was a slight chill in his fingers.

    ¡°Are you here to work or stay?¡±

    ¡°Stay.¡± Luo Qing Chen replied, ¡°One night.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The shopkeeper said, ¡°Two upper rooms.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked around. Everyone¡¯s eyes still seemed to be on them.

    Her expression changed and she took Xin Li¡¯s arm beside her, ¡°My husband and I are traveling on a vacation, so just give us a single upper room.¡±

    The shopkeeper was visibly surprised at this and there was even a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    Xin Li beside her wanted to break free, but Luo Qing Chen firmly grabbed him and he was unable to move an inch.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The shopkeeper immediately said, ¡°A young couple traveling the world should have unique interests.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°He, he, he¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Xin Li gave two differentughs. The shopkeeper looked at the waiter beside him and said, ¡°Come, bring them to the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Two guests, pleasee this way.¡±

    ¨C

    When the door closed, Luo Qing Chen slowly let out a sigh of relief.

    Xin Li threw off her hand and jumped to the side. His face was dark and didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Luo Qing Chen crossed her arm and looked at him with a displeased look, ¡°Aren¡¯t I protecting you that I said this? Not only are you not grateful, you¡¯re even acting cold!¡±

    What a strange cook that had a weird temper.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m not used to it.¡± He was trying his best to control his emotions. His face was red and there were beads of sweat on his forehead as hisshes trembled, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen watched Xin Li leave as she slightly knitted her brows.

    Why was this person¡¯s personality suddenly so strange? Does he not like people touching him?

    Around half an hourter, Xin Li finally came back to the room.

    He had changed his clothes and his eyes were calm again as he looked at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°I¡¯m not used to touching women.¡±

 Chapter 3058 - 3058: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 9)

    Chapter 3058: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 9)

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised before looking over Xin Li. He had already changed his clothes and although his expression had softened a bit, there were still beads of sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°The doctor¡­¡­said that this is a rare disease called women allergy.¡±

    ¡°Women¡­¡­what?¡±

    ¡°Aller¡­¡­gy¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression was enough to show how surprised she was. What was this strange disease!

    ¡°It should be that my body temperature changes when I¡¯m near women, but this time it was weird¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What is weird!¡± Luo Qing Chen blinked as she said, ¡°I feel that your symptoms were quite obvious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I used to feel all cold when women approached me before.¡± Xin Li exined, ¡°But today¡­¡­I felt hot and uneasy like I¡¯ve never felt before.¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­¡­that weird?¡± Luo Qing Chen reached her hand up to touch her ear, ¡°It looked like you were having a fever.¡±

    ¡°My body temperature should have been over forty degrees.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen poured some hot water for him, ¡°Then drink the water and go to bed, I¡¯ll keep watch here¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xin Li¡¯s eyes suddenly became gentle. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°None of the people staying here are kind, so you can go to sleep first.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen revealed a speechless look, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I be sending myself to death if I went to sleep?¡±

    Please, letting a person who didn¡¯t know martial arts to keep guard and be responsible for her safety, wasn¡¯t that a joke?

    Xin Li could see the confused look in Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes and a faint smile spread on his lips, ¡°You think that I can¡¯t protect you?¡±

    ¡°You think that you can?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    Before Xin Li finished, the waiter knocked on the door and said, ¡°Guests, the wine and food you requested is here.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Seeing the food and wine on the tray, Luo Qing Chen couldn¡¯t help asking in a confused voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t order any wine.¡±

    ¡°Miss, this is from our store.¡± The waiter said with a smile, ¡°Everyone who stays in a room gets one.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen said with a nod, ¡°Understood, you can leave first.¡±

    After putting down the wine, Xin Li poured a cup for himself and said, ¡°Hero Qing Chen, let me give a toast to you. I hope that you avenge the people and stab the heart of that poor man.¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Luo Qing Chen waved her hand and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with the wine?¡±

    Xin Li said with a faint smile, ¡°Although I can¡¯t protect you, I can still test for poison.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he chugged the wine without any hesitation.

    Luo Qing Chen was surprised. She looked into his eyes and she felt this strange throbbing in her heart.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t seem to react. The moment that they looked at each other, it was he who had touched her heart first.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t know who he was. She just knew that this Xin Li who didn¡¯t know martial arts looked really good.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t having a drink?¡± He asked with a faint glow in his eyes.

    Luo Qing Chen slowly came forward and then filled her ss, ¡°Cheers.¡±

    The stinging like being stabbed by knivessted on her tongue for a long time, but this wasn¡¯t the sting that came from alcohol.

    Rather¡­¡­

    Her eyelids became heavy and her mind became nk.

    She endured it as she looked at Xin Li. He had already fallen to the ground, as if he had lost all consciousness.

    Could it be¡­¡­Could it be that the people of the inn really wanted to harm them?

 Chapter 3059 - 3059: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 10)

    Chapter 3059: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 10)

    There was the sound of swords shing and the smell of blood.

    Although she hadn¡¯t fully regained consciousness, she could hear the sounds and smell the smells.

    But she couldn¡¯t open her eyes¡­¡­

    Until the sounds around her gradually became smaller and disappeared¡­¡­she fell into a deep sleep.

    When she woke up, she was in a carriage. She pulled open the curtain to find that it was no one else other than Xin Li who had fainted earlier than her.

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes that had aplicated look in them.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xin Li stopped the carriage to look at her, ¡°You¡¯re really good, you didn¡¯t need to be afraid since you were asleep. My heart almost jumped out from being scared.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen reached out past Xin Li and took the water jug from the back of the horse. She took a drink before saying, ¡°What happenedst night? We were drugged?¡±

    ¡°Yes! A sleeping drug!¡± Xin Li blinked as if he was seriously trying to recall what happened, ¡°The first wave of people wanted to kill the second wave of people and the second wave of people wanted to kill the third wave of people¡­¡­The important thing is that the store was a shady store. They wanted to see those Jianghu people hurt each other and then take care of them both.¡±

    ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat and put down the water jug, ¡°You seem to know a lot.¡±

    ¡°I watched it all and broke out of it to save you, alright?!¡± Xin Li narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°You have to pay back this life saving grace!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Xin Li was a bit surprised as he never thought Luo Qing Chen would suddenly respond like this.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t thought of anything yet. When I do, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked down a bit to reveal a faint smile as she didn¡¯t say a thing.

    They rushed on the way, hoping to reach Azure Mountain as soon as possible.

    But when they arrived at Azure Mountain, they found that it was a bloodbath.

    From the foot to the peak, there were corpses and blood everywhere. It really was shocking.

    Luo Qing Chen took a deep breath before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°Why is it like this? What grudge would destroy the entire sect?¡±

    Xin Li didn¡¯t say a single thing from beginning to end, even his expression never changed.

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she pulled his sleeve to say, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xin Li was a bit surprised before quickly saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit surprised. This should be someone getting revenge. Judging by the wounds, it should be the people of the Shadow League.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly before she went down to examine the wounds in the corpses.

    The memories in her mind turned and Xin Li was right. These wounds were caused by the Flying Blood Darts of the Shadow League. Most of these were all one hit kills.

    ¡°The blood is still flowing, so the murderer shouldn¡¯t be far.¡± Xin Li looked at Luo Qing Chen and said, ¡°This ce is dangerous, the prince might have already been killed. You don¡¯t need to¡­¡­be so obsessed with revenge.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m looking for him for revenge and not to respark our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°You might not even know what he looks like, how can you respark a rtionship?¡±

    At the peak of Azure Mountain, the cold wind blew.

    Luo Qing Chen was wearing a white dress with her long hair dancing in the wind.

    She took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but there was a cold feeling that cut her off.

    An ice cold de was ced at her neck. This person was dressed in red, just like an enchanting peach, with even their lips as red as blood.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t turn back to know who it was because of the de on her neck.

    It was the person from the Shadow League who was equal to her in both martial arts and assassination skills.

    The second best assassin of Shadow League, Jun Yao.

 Chapter 3060 - 3060: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 11)

    Chapter 3060: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 11)

    If it was a head on confrontation, Jun Yao wasn¡¯t a match for her. But when it came to hidden weapons, she couldn¡¯tpare.

    The sword was cold as frost. Jun Yao¡¯s eyes seemed like they could see everything as her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Jun Yao, what is the meaning of this?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes as she spoke with an extremely cold voice.

    ¡°It seems like Qing Chen has forgotten about the mission.¡± Jun Yao¡¯s fingers moved slightly before saying in a voice like she was making a guess, ¡°Or did you forget what your assassination target looks like?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen knitted her brows as her heart skipped a beat,

    She indeed forgot what Murong Ci looked like. The main reason for bringing Xin Li along was so she could recognize Murong Ci.

    But she never thought that Azure Mountain would be exterminated. Could it be that Murong Ci was also¡­¡­

    Impossible¡­¡­

    If her thoughts were correct, he should be¡­¡­

    Although Luo Qing Chen kept denying it, she was still feeling a bit panicked.

    After all, what she was experiencing now was a S Rank mission and anything was possible.

    Taking back ten thousand steps, Murong Ci¡¯s martial arts were so good that unless there was a special reason, there were few people who could hurt him.

    ¡°Whether I remember or not has nothing to do with you.¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes, ¡°Just what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill Azure Mountain¡¯s number one swordsman.¡± Jun Yao¡¯s eyes fell onto Xin Li not far away as she said three shocking words.

    ¡°Murong Ci.¡±

    ¡°As expected¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes as her longshes trembled.

    Actually, she had already guessed this. She didn¡¯t think that Xin Li was Murong Ci at first, but the small signs showed her that this person was someone who pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger.

    ¡°Qing Chen, your words, they make me panicked.¡± Murong Ci revealed a faint smile, but his eyes were still cold as they looked at Jun Yao, ¡°Come if you want her life but what¡¯s the point of holding arade hostage?¡±

    [Ding, affection has increased by fifty. Missionpletion rate is now 50%.]

    To be honest, she was stunned by this system notification.

    There had never been a notification that had been this exciting when it came out. Her heart found it a bit hard to ept.

    ¡°Because I am not your match.¡± Jun Yao¡¯s smile became wider as she looked at Murong Ci with a yful look, ¡°The matter of the July Inn has already spread in the Jianghu. I don¡¯t need to say anything about how you protect Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    Murong Ci¡¯s eyes became very serious. He looked at Jun Yao with ice cold eyes as he said, ¡° Since you know, then please don¡¯t say her name affectionately. You¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    He didn¡¯t deny how much he cared about this person in front of him.

    From the Eastern Pce to the Azure Mountain, he had hoped that they could keep traveling like this.

    He never thought that there would be someone that he liked. This woman that he identally touched didn¡¯t make him cold with disgust, but rather it made him hot blooded because of his desires.

    Luo Qing Chen looked into Murong Ci¡¯s eyes and could see that even his expression had changed.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Jun Yao suddenlyughed like she was crazy before saying with a smile, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve won this bet because you¡¯ve really fallen for the number one assassin of our Shadow League.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once.¡± He coldly looked up at her, ¡°Let her go.¡±

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Jun Yao shook her head with a smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about why she went looking for you?¡±

 Chapter 3061 - 3061: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 12)

    Chapter 3061: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 12)

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Then let me give you an answer.¡± Jun Yao¡¯s voice suddenly became louder as her sword moved a bit, cutting into the skin at her neck.

    The blood suddenly started to flow.

    ¡°For a Shadow League assassin to look for someone, there is only one reason.¡± Jun Yao¡¯s right hand pulled out the kill order from Luo Qing Chen¡¯s waist, ¡°To kill them.¡±

    ¡°Xin¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen closed her eyes and pursed her lips to say, ¡°Murong Ci, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Before Luo Qing Chen could finish, Murong Ci cut her off. There was a trace of warmth that appeared in those cold eyes as he looked at Luo Qing Chen to say, ¡°Because I was the one thatmissioned it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Luo Qing Chen and Jun Yao both revealed looks of disbelief.

    She knitted her brows and tried as best as she could to remember the memory of the previous host when she received this order.

    At that time, the leader of the Shadow League had told her that someone had entrusted them with this mission.

    But she never thought that the one whomissioned this was the target.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qing Chen¡¯s eyes trembled nervously, ¡°Why did youmission me to¡­¡­kill you?¡±

    Murong Ci looked at her and those deep and gentle eyes narrowed, ¡°We will talk about thister.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes turned back to Jun Yao, ¡°Since there¡¯s a second client, then how about we fight it out like that person wants?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jun Yan shook her head and said, ¡°How could I show my meagre skills in front the number one swordsman in the world?¡±

    Murong Ci¡¯s eyes turned colder when he heard this.

    There were often rumours in the Jianghu that the second best assassin of the Shadow League was very cunning.

    It seemed that this reputation was well deserved.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Murong Ci, I¡¯ll give you two options.¡± Jun Yao looked at him and revealed a very strange smile, ¡°Either you die or she dies.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen never thought that not long after reaching this world, she would encounter this twist that would normally appear in movies.

    She was a bit surprised by all of this.

    She knew Jun Yao¡¯s martial arts skills and she could be considered an expert.

    But when facing Murong Ci, she was this afraid. That just showed just how strong Murong Ci was.

    They were on the edge of a cliff and if they weren¡¯t careful, they would fall off.

    Jun Yao was holding her hostage against this cliff because she was afraid that he would want to do anything.

    ¡°It seems like your highness doesn¡¯t like Qing Chen that much.¡± Jun Yao pushed her halfway off the cliff and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll agree with you and let her die.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen felt the cold wind blowing all the way to her bones. Actually, Jun Yao was betting on how much Murong Ci cared about her.

    Because if she really killed her, Murong Ci wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    She would also die¡­¡­

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    But Murong Ci anxiously said this, showing that Jun Yao won this bet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Murong Ci took a deep breath before saying with a faint glow in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± When Murong Ci was about to end his life with a palm, Luo Qing Chen quickly stopped him by shouting, ¡°How can you let this viin win! I¡¯ll die with you!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she took a step back and pulled Jun Yao off the cliff into the abyss.

    [Ding, affection has increased by fifty. Missionpletion rate is now 100%.]

    ?!

 Chapter 3062 - 3062: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 13)

    Chapter 3062: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 13)

    ¡°Qing Chen, don¡¯t!¡± Murong Ci desperately charged forward, but could only grab the ribbon of her skirt.

    No one had expected her to do something like this.

    Too fast, so fast that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A roar suddenly rang out. Jun Yao never thought that Luo Qing Chen would be so decisive to die with her.

    After all, they were both from Shadow League. Although she didn¡¯t understand this number one assassin, he still knew something about her.

    Since she chose to be an assassin, it meant that she had nothing to worry about in this life. She would do something like sacrifice herself for a person.

    She had only thought that Murong Ci had a different feeling for her because of the July Inn matter.

    But she wasn¡¯t sure of this. Now that she was falling into the abyss, she finally understood that it wasn¡¯t unrequited love, but rather mutual love.

    Because of the weight difference, Jun Yao fell faster than Luo Qing Chen.

    She took the Phoenix Dance Sword out of her storage space and stabbed it into the wall to stop her falling.

    In less than a few seconds, she reached the bottom of the cliff. Because of how high the cliff was, her vision turned dark and she fainted.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that nothing would happen to her at this height.

    Only for Jun Yao, no matter how skilled she was, there was only death.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she was unconscious for. There were sounds that rang in her ear, as if they were discussing something.

    After a while, the voices came closer and closer until they were right by her.

    But she could only hear sounds and couldn¡¯t move. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°What do we do? Princess Sai Xue suddenly died. How will we exin this to the Mu Country¡¯s king?¡±

    ¡°Just who squashed Princess Sai Xue to death? Was it this girl?¡±

    It shouldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s a bit far from where it was. If she fell from this height and crushed the princess to death, then she wouldn¡¯t have fainted. So it should have been someone else.¡±

    ¡°She looks simr to the princess, so I guess there¡¯s no choice but to take her back first.¡±

    ¡°What? This¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What else! If the princess dies, we will all lose our heads. She is the woman that the king wants to give to the Mu Country¡¯s crown prince!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and she could feel something from her fingertips.

    She understood the meaning of their words. To put it simply, their princess had died for some unknown reason and they wanted to use her as a substitute!

    ¡°Brother Yong, she seems to be waking up.¡±

    ¡°Then, then, then¡­¡­Then why aren¡¯t you putting her in the carriage?¡± Wang Yong immediately gave this order.

    Luo Qing Chen was carried into the carriage in a daze. Her head still hurt a bit, but her consciousness gradually came back.

    When she opened her eyes, there were two girls in strange outfits in front of her.

    They were wearing beaded hats and red and green clothes, they looked like native people.

    Luo Qing Chen moved her body and realized that her hands and feet were tied.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t move around too much. The high priest wille and exin the situation to the misster.¡± One of the young girls said, ¡°My name is Man¡¯er, I will be serving the miss from now on with Gu Sang.¡±

    ¡°Serve me?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Could it be because your princess unknowingly died, so you want to use me as a substitute?¡±

 Chapter 3062: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 13)

    Chapter 3062: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 13)

    ¡°Qing Chen, don¡¯t!¡± Murong Ci desperately charged forward, but could only grab the ribbon of her skirt.

    No one had expected her to do something like this.

    Too fast, so fast that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A roar suddenly rang out. Jun Yao never thought that Luo Qing Chen would be so decisive to die with her.

    After all, they were both from Shadow League. Although she didn¡¯t understand this number one assassin, he still knew something about her.

    Since she chose to be an assassin, it meant that she had nothing to worry about in this life. She would do something like sacrifice herself for a person.

    She had only thought that Murong Ci had a different feeling for her because of the July Inn matter.

    But she wasn¡¯t sure of this. Now that she was falling into the abyss, she finally understood that it wasn¡¯t unrequited love, but rather mutual love.

    Because of the weight difference, Jun Yao fell faster than Luo Qing Chen.

    She took the Phoenix Dance Sword out of her storage space and stabbed it into the wall to stop her falling.

    In less than a few seconds, she reached the bottom of the cliff. Because of how high the cliff was, her vision turned dark and she fainted.

    But Luo Qing Chen knew that nothing would happen to her at this height.

    Only for Jun Yao, no matter how skilled she was, there was only death.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she was unconscious for. There were sounds that rang in her ear, as if they were discussing something.

    After a while, the voices came closer and closer until they were right by her.

    But she could only hear sounds and couldn¡¯t move. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°What do we do? Princess Sai Xue suddenly died. How will we exin this to the Mu Country¡¯s king?¡±

    ¡°Just who squashed Princess Sai Xue to death? Was it this girl?¡±

    It shouldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s a bit far from where it was. If she fell from this height and crushed the princess to death, then she wouldn¡¯t have fainted. So it should have been someone else.¡±

    ¡°She looks simr to the princess, so I guess there¡¯s no choice but to take her back first.¡±

    ¡°What? This¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What else! If the princess dies, we will all lose our heads. She is the woman that the king wants to give to the Mu Country¡¯s crown prince!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows and she could feel something from her fingertips.

    She understood the meaning of their words. To put it simply, their princess had died for some unknown reason and they wanted to use her as a substitute!

    ¡°Brother Yong, she seems to be waking up.¡±

    ¡°Then, then, then¡­¡­Then why aren¡¯t you putting her in the carriage?¡± Wang Yong immediately gave this order.

    Luo Qing Chen was carried into the carriage in a daze. Her head still hurt a bit, but her consciousness gradually came back.

    When she opened her eyes, there were two girls in strange outfits in front of her.

    They were wearing beaded hats and red and green clothes, they looked like native people.

    Luo Qing Chen moved her body and realized that her hands and feet were tied.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t move around too much. The high priest wille and exin the situation to the misster.¡± One of the young girls said, ¡°My name is Man¡¯er, I will be serving the miss from now on with Gu Sang.¡±

    ¡°Serve me?¡± Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Could it be because your princess unknowingly died, so you want to use me as a substitute?¡±

 Chapter 3063: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 14)

    Chapter 3063: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 14)

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa.¡± A crisp pping rang out as the carriage stopped.

    The curtain opened and a bald man in a long white robe looked at her to say, ¡°It seems like the miss has heard what we said previously.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen narrowed her eyes that had a cold glow in them, ¡°I don¡¯t like mincing words, so just get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°Miss is straightforward, this subordinate is Hui Chen.¡±

    ¡°Dust¡­¡­off?¡±

    ¡°I am a priest from the Snow Stop Country. This time, I came to the Mu Country with the princess.¡± Hui Chen said, ¡°But because of an ident, the princess died. The miss looks simr to the princess and the people of the Mu Country have never seen the princess before¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You think that I would work with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before looking down at her clothes, ¡°Being a princess isn¡¯t like changing clothes.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Hui Chen patiently exined, ¡°We are in the same boat now. If you tell the king or the crown prince that you aren¡¯t the princess, you will die as well.¡±

    ¡°What a joke¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes, ¡°Who do you think I am? Can you hold me?¡±

    ¡°I certainly know that the miss is someone with martial arts, so I had Man¡¯er give the miss some Tendon Weakening Pills. The miss shouldn¡¯t be able to use any internal energy right now.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t reply, but her clear eyes were especially cold.

    He was right. She couldn¡¯t use her internal energy at all, as well as being unable to put strength in her arms and legs.

    She indeed had no choice but topromise, but she had to let the other side know that she wasn¡¯t someone that could be messed with.

    ¡°So what?¡± Luo Qing Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t cooperate, you will all be buried with me.¡±

    Her expression was very calm, not showing a trace of panic.

    Perhaps it was because she was so calm that the high priest Hui Chen showed a deste look.

    ¡°We implore the miss to help.¡±

    After the high priest said this, Man¡¯er and Gu Sang kneeled at the same time, ¡°We implore the miss to help us.¡±

    ¡°Is this how you ask for help?¡± Luo Qing Chen looked at them and said, ¡°Using drugs to impair my internal energy?¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I said it just now, I don¡¯t like beating around the bush.¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a soft snort as she didn¡¯t hesitate to cut him off. She raised her right hand to make a gesture, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, give me the antidote, then we go to the Mu Country and I take the ce of your princess. Second, we die together. I¡¯m not suffering a loss if I¡¯m buried with all these people.¡±

    Silence, silence, silence.

    There was only silence in the horse carriage.

    After a long time high priest Hui Chen took out the antidote from his sleeve to give to Luo Qing Chen, ¡°I hope that the miss will keep her words.¡±

    ¡°High priest¡­¡­¡± Man¡¯er wanted to say something, but Hui Chen shook his head, ¡°We were unkind in this matter in the first ce. It¡¯s normal that the miss wouldn¡¯t want to help us.¡±

    After taking the antidote, Luo Qing Chen said, ¡°Rx! I am a person that keeps my word. Unless I die, I will not break my promise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the miss isn¡¯t aware. This time, we came to offer the princess to the crown prince of the Mu Country.¡± Hui Chen honestly said, ¡°He is not a kind master.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Qing Chen was surprised, ¡°The crown prince?¡±

    Murong¡­¡­Ci?

 Chapter 3064: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 15)

    Chapter 3064: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 15)

    At the same time, in the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.

    There was a coffin filled with peach blossoms and inside it was the most important girl¡­¡­to the most important person in the Eastern Pce.

    Her face was beyond recognition and all her bones were broken. Even the moon white robe was covered in blood.

    It was the tenth day after she died, but he still didn¡¯t bury her.

    At the bottom of the cliff, she was already like this when he found her. Other than her clothes, there was nothing else left to identify her with.

    Whether it was her face, her feet, or her body, it was all bloody and unsightly.

    He didn¡¯t want to believe that this person in front of him was her, but cruel reality forced him to believe it.

    If it wasn¡¯t her, why else would she be at the bottom of the cliff?

    If it wasn¡¯t her, why would she be wearing her clothes?

    If it wasn¡¯t her, why would he still be able to see the vague outline of her face?

    They hadn¡¯t met for long, so he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly before she had disappeared from his life.

    ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s been found.¡± Ning Yuan cupped his hand and said, ¡°Your highness, condolences.¡±

    Murong Ci had no expression on his face as he slowly stood up and took a deep look at the coffin, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to disturb her. This was her purend and he didn¡¯t want any sounds disturbing her.

    Murong Ci closed his eyes after sitting down before slowly opening them again.

    Those deep eyes were bloodshot. It had already been ten days since he slept.

    Extremely tired and unwilling to sleep.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to your highness, this subordinate has investigated the Shadow League. Although they are unwilling to reveal the identity of the client, this subordinate has found the person who ughtered everyone in Azure Mountain through different channels.¡± Ning Yuan paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s the eighth prince.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡± Murong Ci coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°His target is me.¡±

    ¡°He also knew that many on Azure Mountain were your highness¡¯ people.¡± Ning Yuan exined, ¡°The king¡¯s health has been degrading in the past few years and he has always coveted your position as the crown prince, so he thought the time was right.¡±

    ¡°Humph, the time was right.¡± Murong Ci coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve been toozy to care about him since the beginning, but this time he not long killed the people of Azure Mountain, but also¡­¡­It seems like he really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    ¡°Your highness, we still need to discuss this matter.¡± Ning Yuan knitted his brows in a worried manner, ¡°Please don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond, but the deep killing intent in those deep eyes could be clearly seen.

    ¡°Your highness, the king and queen want to choose a crown princess for you¡­¡­¡±

    Ning Yuan knew that he shouldn¡¯t mention this matter at this time, but he had to mention it.

    Now that the eight prince had put such a big n in order, from the Shadow League to Azure Mountain, it had to be a very long term n.

    If¡­¡­the matter of the crown princess wasn¡¯t settled, it would hurt Murong Ci¡¯s position as the crown prince even more.

    ¡°I already have a crown princess.¡± When he said this, Murong Ci¡¯s ice cold eyes became a bit more gentle.

    ¡°Your highness, please reconsider¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can leave first.¡± Murong Ci said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

    After Ning Yuan left the study, Murong Ci slowly turned around and opened up a mural that had been rolled up.

    This scroll was very new and the smell of ink came from it.

    There was a young girl in a moon white dress on the scroll. She had a smile on her face that had a touch of yfulness and a touch of gentleness.

 Chapter 3065: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 16)

    Chapter 3065: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 16)

    ¡°I won¡¯t let your death be like this. Those people who harmed you, even if I die, I will drag them to hell.¡± He closed his red eyes and slowly stepped forward to gently ce a kiss on the lips of the girl in the painting.

    A slight tremble, but it was so deep.

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the eighth prince¡¯s pce.

    Murong Yu was sitting high above, eating oranges while watching the dancers below.

    He narrowed his eyes to fix his gaze on one of the girls, Ge Ying.

    Whether it was dancing or ying the pipa, she was the best among the dancers.

    ¡°You¡­e over.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to serve the eight prince?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Ge Ying¡¯s peach eyes were very moving, but there was no joy or excitement in her cold eyes.

    ¡°This prince is happy today, so you will remain in this prince¡¯s pce and serve this prince.¡± Murong Ci raised his right hand to gently raise her chin before saying with an evil charming smile, ¡°How about it? You don¡¯t seem very happy.¡±

    Ge Ying¡¯s face turned pale before she quickly kneeled down, ¡°This servant¡­¡­This servant has a lowly status, only knowing how to dance and y the pipa. This servant is afraid¡­¡­that this servant won¡¯t be able to serve the eighth prince well.¡±

    ¡°Pa.¡± There was a loud p that rang out through the hall. Murong Yu pped her across her fair face, ¡°The things that this prince wants has never escaped this prince¡¯s grasps. Even if you have ten thousand dissatisfactions in you heart, you only need to smile on the outside.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall instantly froze. No one dared to breathe too loudly out of fear of being singed by the mes.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Qing Song, the guard who followed Murong Yu said, ¡°Someone, take thismoner girl away and prepare her. If you don¡¯t serve the prince after this, you will all be buried together.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone can leave.¡±

    After everyone left, Qing Song looked at Murong Yu to say, ¡°I¡¯ve heard some news from the crown prince¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Does he know it¡¯s me?¡± Murong Yu looked a bit nervous. Shadow League wouldn¡¯t reveal a client¡¯s information, so Murong Ci shouldn¡¯t know about this.

    ¡°Azure Mountain has a certain status in Jianghu, so the Shadow League will be discovered after such arge tragedy.¡± Qing Song exined, ¡°I heard that this incident involved Shadow League¡¯s number one assassin, Luo Qing Chen.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jun Yao say that the kill order that Luo QIng Chen received was for Murong Ci?¡± Murong Yu knitted his brows, ¡°Then logically speaking, we should be allies.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know the specifics, but this subordinate does know that even though the crown prince has always refused to take a crown princess, he suddenly agreed in court this morning.¡±

    ¡°He agreed?¡± Murong Yu mmed the ss of wine in his hand down on the table, ¡°It seems like our n will be carried out sooner.¡±

    ¡°Your highness is talking about the Ning Family?¡±

    ¡°Ning Qian Er is the only daughter of the current Prime Minister Ning. If she bes Murong Ci¡¯s crown princess, it will be bad for me.¡± Murong Yu coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Go to the prime minister manor to take a look tomorrow at Ning Qian Er who is known as the ¡®Western Pride¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Song cupped his hands and said, ¡°This subordinate will go prepare.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Murong Ci gave a soft reply before asking, ¡°Was that girl just now prepared?¡±

    Qing Song replied, ¡°She has been dressed and ced in the western wing.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Murong Ci chugged the wine on the table and said, ¡°This prince will go and experience this fierce woman.¡±

 Chapter 3066: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 17)

    Chapter 3066: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 17)

    Whether it was ancient times or the modern age, Ge Ying¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t have changed.

    She was abused like a ve by Murong Yu. She screamed as loud as she could as she was pinned to the bed, but it was no use at all.

    ¡°Shout all you want. The more you scream, the more this prince will do.¡± Murong Yu¡¯s bloodshot eyes wildly burned into her, using all he had to possess her.

    She screamed all night. Her lips were dry in the morning and there were traces of blood on the sides of her lips.

    She was covered in mud and her eyes were empty, like she was a broken doll that had been used by someone.

    ¡°Take her away to clean, this prince will continue tonight.¡± Murong Yu changed into a purple robe and he seemed to be in a good mood, as there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Reporting to the prince, a man is outside the pce asking for his wife.¡± Qing Song slightly knitted his brows, ¡°It should be the husband of the woman named Ge Ying fromst night.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Murong Yu replied in an indifferent manner before giving a shrug of disdain, ¡°You know what to do. When it¡¯s done, put that thing in a box and bring it back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness!¡±

    Ge Ying spent seven days in Murong Yu¡¯s room in pain. The trace of hope that she had at first waspletely drowned in despair.

    Now she didn¡¯t ask for anything, she just wanted to see her husband onest time.

    ¡°Beauty! Do you think this prince has satisfied you in the past few days?¡± Murong Yu¡¯s voice was very enchanting. He hooked her chin with his right hand, but after she turned away, he grabbed her neck.

    The feeling of choking came over her right away, but she just closed her eyes and didn¡¯t struggle.

    These days, living is more painful than death.

    She didn¡¯t want to bear it anymore¡­¡­

    ¡°You want to die?¡± Murong Yu¡¯s right hand suddenly released, followed by coughing from Ge Ying.

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­Why don¡¯t you kill me!¡± Ge Ying shouted at him as her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you find yourselfughable? You can only have my body, you will never have my heart!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was a loud p sound that rang out as Ge Ying was knocked to the ground.

    Murong Yu coldly looked at her with a taunting smile on his lips, ¡°What does this prince want your heart for? This prince just wants his own satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, this prince is merciful, so you only need to do one more thing for this prince.¡± The crown prince selection wasing soon and out of all the dancers that came during these days, the one named Ge Ying was the most beautiful.

    He needed her. Even if she couldn¡¯t be the crown princess, he still needed her to be chosen and enter the Eastern Pce.

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Ge Ying roared at him, ¡°Why would I work like a dog for you?¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was another loud p.

    Murong Yu licked his teeth with his tongue, ¡°It¡¯s a pity! You can only be tortured to death like the dog you mentioned.¡±

    Ge Ying¡¯s bloodless lips trembled as she said, ¡°I curse you¡­¡­I curse you to never have a good death.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to look at your husband first before cursing me.¡± Murong Yu gave a p and Qing Song came in with a square box.

    There was a foul stench that filled the air, but Qing Song¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Perhaps he had already done so much that he was already numb.

    As for Murong Yu, there was only pride on his face.

 Chapter 3067: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 18)

    Chapter 3067: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 18)

    At that moment, Ge Ying¡¯s heart trembled.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she could imagine what was in the box the moment that she saw it.

    It was as if there were a pair of eyes staring at her through the box.

    Full of gentleness, full of pampering, full of pain.

    Murong Yu saw the look of panic on her face and he had a satisfied look on his face, ¡°Do you know what is inside?¡±

    Ge Ying shook her head like she had gone mad, ¡°I¡¯m not listening¡­¡­I¡¯m not listening¡­¡­I¡¯m not listening¡­¡­¡±

    Murong Yu grabbed her hair and said, ¡°You have to listen and you have to listen clearly.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his bloodshot eyes that had a burning glow in them looked at the box like he was appreciating a work of art.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a piercing scream, Ge Ying¡¯s vision went dark as she fainted.

    But very quickly, there was a bucket of cold water that was sshed on her face and she was instantly woken up.

    The moment that she woke up, there was a human head that rolled onto the ground in front of her.

    That was¡­¡­her husband¡¯s head¡­¡­

    ¡°I will kill you¡­¡­I will definitely kill you¡­¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t control the tears flowing down. Ge Ying felt like she was going crazy, but her mind was iparably clear.

    Her husband was dead and even his head was cut off like this.

    Seeing him with his eyes closed peacefully, her heart was even more in pain.

    Because of her¡­¡­It was all because of her¡­¡­If she didn¡¯t be a singer because of their poor family, he wouldn¡¯t have died like this.

    She never thought that her singing voice, her beauty, and her pipa skills would make her lose everything.

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Murong Yuughed before saying, ¡°The one you want to kill isn¡¯t me, but the crown prince.¡±

    Ge Ying didn¡¯t listen to his words at all as she muttered like she had gone crazy, ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­I will kill you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ge Ying, did you forget that you still have a three year old daughter?¡±

    Ge Ying trembled in that moment, as if her daughter¡¯s smile had appeared in front of her.

    She tightly bit her lips and looked up at Murong Yu with eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my daughter¡­¡­¡±

    It was the only link between him and her, it was the only purity left for her dirtied body.

    ¡°I want you to enter the Eastern Pce and be the crown princess.¡±

    ¡°He, he.¡± Ge Ying gave two coldughs, ¡°Someone like me isn¡¯t qualified to be the crown princess.¡±

    ¡°I will give you a new identity.¡± Murong Yu raised her chin, ¡°Yin Chang Feng is dead. If you want your daughter to live, you will be obedient. Or else I will send your daughter to hell to find her father.¡±

    Murong Yu¡¯s words were like needles that pierced her heart. The man standing in front of her was worse than a beast, she wanted to chop him up into ten thousand pieces.

    She wanted to drink his blood and eat his flesh.

    But not only could she not do that, she had to work for him.

    This was the most tortuous thing, the most cruel thing.

    But she¡­¡­didn¡¯t have a choice¡­¡­

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the pce.

    Luo Qing Chen had followed the native cavalcade and arrived in the capital after ten days. The capital in November seemed more lively than before.

    Vendors on the street, people walking all over.

    ¡°Why is the capital so lively?¡± After entering the capital, they had changed their carriage for a sedan. The high priest Hui Chen walked by the sedan and followed her the entire time.

 Chapter 3068: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 19)

    Chapter 3068: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 19)

    Hui Chen knitted his brows with a bit of worry, ¡°Our Snow Stop Country is just a small country in front of the Mu Country. We have to pay tribute in pork and mutton each year and although the Mu Country gives us some stuff back, it can¡¯tpare at all.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Chen could guess what the high priest meant by this, but she still asked to make sure.

    ¡°There will be girls from other small countries in the pce, the ones that want to marry the crown prince are at least fifty if not a hundred.¡± The high priest said with a sigh, ¡°Our king naturally hopes that our princess can be the crown princess, but he knows that this honour is indeed hard.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen gave an understanding nod before she kept asking, ¡°Then if the crown prince wants to take a princess, why are the streets so crowded?¡±

    ¡°Because King Mu is very happy this month, so he gave his grace to the world. None of the stalls need to pay rent this month, which can be regarded as a gift to the people.¡± The high priest looked at her and said, ¡°Miss, we have been told that the princess doesn¡¯t need to be the crown princess, but she needs to be chosen as a concubine. I know that this is very hard for you and you may be trapped in the pce forever, but¡­¡­we still have to ask this of you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Qing Chen looked up with a faint sparkle in her eyes, ¡°But high priest, you have to promise me that if I need something of you in the future, I hope that you will not hesitate like you did today since we don¡¯t have any rtions with each other.¡±

    She could help, but she would never do anything that brought a loss to her.

    Actually, she was doing her best to hide the joy in her heart. She was inheriting Murong Ci¡¯s skill of pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. She ced herself on the weaker side by being the one that promised¡¯.

    This not only let the other person feel the grievances that you suffered, it made them grateful.

    Because they would never know that she agreed not because she sympathized with the princess, but rather because the person that the princess was to marry was Murong Ci.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The high priest looked at her with a firm look and said, ¡°Our Snow Stop Country will not forget the miss¡¯ generosity. We will be your backing from now on and will keep you safe in this life.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen took a sip of her tea and narrowed her eyes to say, ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¨C

    Crown Prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.

    Because Murong Ci finally agreed to take a crown princess, King Mu was overjoyed. There were many things given to him, as well as many beauties.

    Murong Ci just asked Ning Yuan to arrange them as maids and didn¡¯t take any of the extra gifts.

    ¡°Your highness, the women sent by King Mu have all been arranged.¡± Ning Yuan cupped his hands and said with a respectful bow, ¡°But there are still a few more that aren¡¯t at ease.¡±

    After all, they were beauties that could dance and sing and they were given by King Mu.

    If they were just maids in the Eastern Pce, they would feel unfair.

    ¡°Let those who feel uneasy understand the rules of the Eastern Pce through various methods.¡± Murong Ci narrowed his eyes that had a chill appear in them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Yuan replied, ¡°Your highness, the daughter of Prime Minister Ning, Ning Qian Er is here. You have been behind closed doors for several days, do you want to see her today?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Before Murong Ci¡¯s voice fell, there was another new guest in the Eastern Pce.

    The messenger quickly came in and said, ¡°Reporting to your highness, the eighth prince is here.¡±

 Chapter 3069: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 20)

    Chapter 3069: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 20)

    ¡°The Eastern Pce is really lively.¡± Murong Ci gave a cold snort, ¡°I¡¯ll see them, I¡¯ll see them all. Have them go into the main hall.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

    After half a stick of incense, Murong Ci sat in the high seat and adding in Ning Yuan and himself, there were five people here.

    ¡°Fourth brother, I congratte fourth brother on finally getting married.¡± Murong Yu was the first to speak, ¡°I heard that the day for choosing a concubine hasn¡¯t been set yet, but the nobles of the pce have all been choosing their daughters to send to the Eastern Pce. Fourth brother has always been cold, so I was worried that you¡¯ve been irritated these days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Murong Ci slightly raised a brow. His eyes were still cold and there was a chill that came from him. He picked up the teacup from the table with his right hand and took a sip, ¡°I wonder, why has the eighth princee to my Eastern Pce today?¡±

    Since the past, he had always acted as the pig to eat the tiger in the pce. Moreover, because he was a rebellious person and no one could restrain him, he stood alone in his field.

    Whether it was the throne or the title of number one swordsman. As long as he wanted something, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t get.

    Murong Yu could hear the coldness in Murong Ci¡¯s voice. No matter how they fought in private or public before, he had always called him eighth brother in front of others.

    But now, he didn¡¯t call him this.

    ¡°Fourth brother, aren¡¯t I here to give you a present to make you happy?¡± Murong Yu looked at Ge Ying on the side and Ge Ying quickly stood up, ¡°Commoner Ge Ying greets your highness.¡±

    There was a faint scar by her mouth. Although she used heavy makeup to cover it, it couldn¡¯t cover up the marks on her face and the fatigue under her eyes.

    ¡°Humph, know who you are and you have the nerve toe to the Eastern Pce to tter?¡± Ning Qian Er sitting on the side rolled her eyes before saying, ¡°If the crown prince likes it, you can keep it for yourself. Why would you send it to big brother crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce?¡±

    Ning Qian Er was the pampered daughter of Prime Minister Ning since she was young. She was given everything she wanted and was protected by everyone.

    Growing up like this, she not only became willful, she was often unreasonable.

    She liked Murong Ci since she was young. She liked following him and calling him big brother crown prince since they were young and she was used to calling him this way now that they had grown up.

    Murong Ci had always been lukewarm to her. Other than being polite, he didn¡¯t do anything else.

    But now, his heart had been sealed in ice and he didn¡¯t even give the most basic courtesy.

    ¡°Miss Ning is joking.¡± Murong Ci looked at Ning Qian Er and said, ¡°Fourth brother, this Ge Ying is a distant rtive of mine and has loved music since she was young. She can y the pipa like the sounds of nature. If fourth brother doesn¡¯t mind, you can keep her to listen to music when you¡¯re bored.¡±

    Ning Qian Er bit her lip and stood up in displeasure. She stomped her foot and said, ¡°Hey, I say, this person¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Murong Ci slightly knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t want to hear their ttery, but he looked at Ge Ying and said, ¡°You can stay here. Ning Yuan will find a ce for you in a while.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, your highness¡­¡­¡±

    Murong Yu revealed a faint smile as a confident look appeared in his eyes.

    There was no one of his in the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce right now, so he had to get someone in there even if it wasn¡¯t to kill Murong Ci.

    Ge Ying¡¯s daughter was in his hands, so he wasn¡¯t worried that she would do anything.

    As for Murong Ci¡­¡­he would still be yed with by him!

 Chapter 3070: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 21)

    Chapter 3070: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 21)

    After Murong Yu left, Ning Qian Er was reluctant to leave.

    She looked at Murong Ci with a coquettish look, ¡°Big brother crown prince, don¡¯t be fooled by her song or whatever. I¡¯m the one that will be your crown princess!¡±

    Ning Qian Er was filled with confidence in herself. Whether it was her position or her beauty, even if there were many people who wanted to marry Murong Ci, she wouldn¡¯t lose to them at all.

    Other than Ge Ying beating her in appearance a bit, everyone else¡­¡­She really wasn¡¯t afraid at all, she never put them in her eyes.

    ¡°Crown princess?¡± Murong Ci¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of gentleness before returning to being ice cold as he looked at Ning Qian Er to say, ¡°I already have one.¡±

    ¡°Big brother crown prince¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian Er bit her lip and looked a bit aggrieved. There wererge tears that came out of her eyes as she said with a sniff, ¡°Are you talking about the girl in the ice coffin in the Peach Blossom Pavilion?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know who that person was, but she heard that the crown prince had brought back a girl whose face was ruined and even had all her bones broken.

    That was¡­¡­That was a dead person!

    She wasn¡¯t convinced at first since no matter what the order was, she should be the one that Murong Ci cared about the most. She was the woman who should have naturally be the crown princess.

    How could this woman of an unknown origin and with a disfigured facepare to her!

    It was a good thing that her father persuaded her that no matter how important this woman was to the crown prince, she was already dead. There was no need to affect her rtionship with Murong Ci because of a dead person.

    But today, Murong Ci just told her that he already had a crown princess.

    This feeling was like eating a cactus, she could feel the pain and couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Ci took another sip of his tea and said, ¡°There are some things that I should have made clear to you before.¡±

    He didn¡¯t love Ning Qian Er. He had rejected Ning Qian Er many times when she confessed her love to him.

    But she didn¡¯t understand and felt that they could be together forever if they were together.

    How ridiculous, howughable.

    ¡°No.¡± Ning Qian Er wiped the tears from her face and said, ¡°Big brother crown prince needs to choose a crown princess this time. She is already dead, you can¡¯t possibly choose her.¡±

    It was at that moment that Ning Qian Er finally saw just how important that dead woman was to Murong Ci from the look in his eyes.

    It was a good thing she died. If she didn¡¯t die, the crown princess position might have belonged to her.

    ¡°You have no right to interfere in my matters.¡± Murong Ci¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Ning Yuan beside him, ¡°Send Miss Ning out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Ning Qian Er shook her head, ¡°I want to stay in big brother crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce, I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±

    The people living in the Eastern Pce¡¯s side courtyards were the girls given to Murong Ci. Each one of them dressed up, as they wanted to fly up to be phoenixes.

    But swallows were swallows and could never be a phoenix.

    Even if they changed, they would just be ck chickens.

    Silky ck chickens.

    Such a description really fit them.

    Murong Ci didn¡¯t say anything else. He just waved his hand and headed in the direction of the Peach Blossom Pavilion.

    Every time that he came here, there would be a strange expectation in his heart.

    This expectation came from deep in his heart that he couldn¡¯t exin or understand.

    He just hoped that one day, those eyes that were as clear as water without a single impurity would open and look at him again¡­¡­

 Chapter 3071: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 22)

    Chapter 3071: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 22)

    Ning Qian Er wasn¡¯t familiar with the Eastern Pce. She wanted to follow Murong Ci, but she was left behind by him not long after.

    When she angrily put her hands on her hips, Murong Yu appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Why is Miss Ning so angry?¡± Murong Yu looked at her with a smile, ¡°Fourth brother is the crown prince and there are many girls in the Eastern Pce to serve him, so this matter can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Ning Qian Er pursed her lips and rebuked, ¡°Some people that want honour may never get it in this life.¡±

    ¡°So it turns out that is the reason why Miss Ning has refused my many visit requests?¡± Murong Yu looked at her with a faint smile as he said, ¡°Actually, I have no ill intentions, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they are refused. It¡¯s just that you are a girl and will feel aggrieved, so I felt ufortable in my heart.¡±

    Ning Qian Er blinked at Murong Yu when she heard this, ¡°Why are you ufortable? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re aggrieved.¡±

    She seemed very proud when she said this, like she was an aloof young miss that was receiving the love of her admirer.

    ¡°Miss Ning doesn¡¯t understand?¡± Murong Yu said with a gentle smile, ¡°Miss Ning is the number one beauty in the capital, naturally there are many people who admire you.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Ning Qian Er seemed very satisfied in her heart as she said, ¡°What use is there in admiring me? Their status can¡¯tpare to me. I am someone who will be the crown princess, how could they covet someone who will be the future queen?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Murong Yuughed three times before saying, ¡°Miss Ning, how can you be so sure that the crown prince will be the future ruler?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if Miss Ning has her own discretion in this matter.¡± Murong Yu lowered his voice and said, ¡°After all, I heard that my fourth brother has already chosen a crown princess.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that dead person!¡± Ning Qian Er bit her lip, ¡°How could a dead person be a crown princess!¡±

    ¡°If fourth brother insists on her being the crown princess, what can you do?¡± Murong Yu said with a coldugh, ¡°Fourth brother will anger father at that time and it won¡¯t be guaranteed that he can remain the crown prince.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Murong Yu headed off in a different direction without even looking back.

    Ning Qian Er was left standing there as she kept thinking about what Murong Yu said.

    The words were like needles that pierced her heart¡­¡­

    After a while, Ning Yuan finally found her as he quickly said, ¡°Miss Ning, pleasee with this servant. It¡¯s already gettingte, this servant will send Miss Ning home!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ning Qian Er narrowed her eyes, ¡°I will stay in the Eastern Pce tonight.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Go report to big brother crown prince that if he isn¡¯t willing to arrange a ce for me, I will go live with the women who were sent to the Eastern Pce.¡± Ning Qian Er coldly looked forward and said, ¡°I wanted to teach them a lesson anyway.¡±

    Peach Blossom Pavilion.

    ¡°She wants to live with them?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Ning Yuan wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Prime Minister Ning¡¯s status in the court is unparalleled, we can¡¯t offend Miss Ning.¡±

    ¡°You think that I¡¯m afraid of offending her?¡± Murong Ci coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Let her live where she wants. Right, how is the matter of collecting evidence that I left with you?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to your highness, I¡¯ve already investigated the Shadow League. Now that Jun Yao is missing, there¡¯s no way to confirm that this matter is rted to the eighth prince.¡±

    ¡°Keep collecting.¡± Murong Ci said in a cold voice, ¡°The lives of all those on Azure Mountain, he will have to repay them in the end.¡±

 Chapter 3072: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 23)

    Chapter 3072: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 23)

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Yuan lowered his head and said, ¡°Your highness is wise. The matter of Azure Mountain created arge stir in the Jianghu and many people want to kill the instigator. As long as there is evidence, the eighth prince won¡¯t be able to deal with those that want to take revenge.¡±

    Murong Ci¡¯s expression didn¡¯t rx at all. After all, Murong Yu had wiped all traces of his involvement before starting this matter.

    If they really wanted to find evidence, it would take some time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Murong Ci waved his hand and said, ¡°Leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Yuan was nning to leave, but he suddenly thought of something and turned back, ¡°Your highness, there¡¯s something else this subordinate has to report.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The princess from the Snow Stop Country will be arriving in the Eastern Pce early tomorrow morning.¡± Ning Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Although the Snow Stop Country is only a small country, King Mu cares about this very much. They have already entered the pce to greet the ministers.¡±

    Murong Ci gave a coldugh when he heard this, ¡°Everyone is really crowding into the Eastern Pce, even princesses from small countries are here. Interesting, very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Your highness¡­¡­are you not nning to see them?¡± Ning Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the high priest of the Snow Stop Country has the ability to talk to spirits¡­¡­¡±

    Murong Ci¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he looked up and softly said, ¡°Since they have already met the ministers, you can go pick them up tomorrow! As for where to put them, you can take care of it like those other people.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¨C

    The next morning, the sun was shining bright.

    Luo Qing Chen changed into the clothes of the Snow Stop Country and then put on a veil.

    It was said that this was the custom of the Snow Stop Country. They had to put on a veil at all times before being married and couldn¡¯t let anyone see their faces.

    Only then would their most pure and beautiful faces be given to their husbands on their wedding night.

    Man¡¯er and Gu Sang kept dressing her up. She looked at herself in the mirror with a ¡®loveless¡¯ expression and said, ¡°I think that your country really is weird. If you¡¯re covering your face with a veil, why do you need to put on such fine makeup?¡±

    ¡°Miss doesn¡¯t know that this is a tradition left by our ancestors.¡± Man¡¯er replied before saying, ¡°After we leave this ce, we can¡¯t call you miss anymore. The miss will be our princess.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Luo Qing Chen said in an understanding voice, ¡°Right, right, right! Princess, princess! I really want to know why your princess¡¯ name is so long. I¡­¡­I really am¡­¡­¡±

    Abxi Ximu Qingsai Chaobie, Puxi Lahuahe Gong Mu Xue.

    ?!

    It took her several days just to remember this name, alright? This name doesn¡¯t seem like ancient poetry, it was just hard to read and hard to pronounce.

    ¡°Our names are all very long. Abxi Ximu Qingsai Chaobie is the princess¡¯ surname and thetter part is the princess¡¯ name.¡± Gu Sang exined, ¡°The princess should remember this as soon as possible, or else the sharp ministers in court will see right through you.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Luo Qing Chen gave a shrug before giving a coldugh, ¡°I think that even if I recite it right, no one will know if I¡¯m right or wrong¡­¡­¡±

    Man¡¯er quickly put a finger on Luo Qing Chen¡¯s lip, ¡°You can¡¯t speak nonsense. If you say a single wrong word, all of our heads will be on the ground.¡±

    Luo Qing Chen looked at how pale Man¡¯er¡¯s face was and quickly said with a faint smile, ¡°I know, I know¡­¡­Abxi Ximu Qingsai Chaobie, Puxi Lahuahe whatever Gong Mu Xue¡­¡­It¡¯s better to call me Gong Mu Xue, that sounds nice and stylish!¡±

 Chapter 3073: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 24)

    Chapter 3073: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 24)

    Of course, the three words Gong Mu Xue were stopped by Man¡¯er and Gu Sang.

    They said that it wasn¡¯t a problem to use these three words in private.

    But when meeting King Mu or the crown prince, she had to use her full name.

    It really was¡­¡­a long full name.

    She spent two hours getting dressed before going to the Eastern Pce in a sedan.

    Hui Chen kept talking to her on the way, telling her that she didn¡¯t need to be nervous and that she should act normal.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She hadn¡¯t seen Murong Ci since they had parted at Azure Mountain.

    Murong Ci shouldn¡¯t have forgotten her, which was why he was choosing a crown princess!

    It shouldn¡¯t be! She clearly had 100% affection, so she was confident in this.

    She was a bit confused and couldn¡¯t think this through. Opening the curtain, she said, ¡°High priest, why do you think the crown prince is choosing a crown princess!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Perhaps her question was too childish that even Hui Chen had to take a few seconds to figure out how to answer her, ¡°There are many women gathered in the Eastern Pce this time. It¡¯s all for the crown princess selection banquet in three days, but I¡¯ve heard that the crown prince already has someone that he admires.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Chen pursed her lips and revealed a hard to hide smile before saying, ¡°Who¡­¡­Who is it?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already dead.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What did he mean already dead? Please, she was still alive, alright?

    But thinking about it, it was normal for Murong Ci to think that she had already died after falling down from such a high ce.

    But¡­¡­based on his personality, shouldn¡¯t he wait to see a corpse or a living person?

    ¡°In short, this is taboo. It¡¯s also the information given to us by the ministers of the Snow Stop Kingdom.¡± The high priest kept warning her, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the king about the death of the princess. He is very sad and thinks that this is because of his strictness that she lost her life. So this time, the king doesn¡¯t ask that you be the crown princess, but just save face for our Snow Stop Country.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Luo Qing Chen slightly knitted her brows as she kept thinking of the thing from before.

    But she couldn¡¯t keep asking because of the high priest¡¯s tone. She was toozy to ask since she would be able to make a decision once she reached the Eastern Pce.

    Murong Ci didn¡¯te to greet them, it was his personal guard Ning Yuan who came to greet them.

    Ning Yuan was very polite and had arranged a ce for them.

    Along the way, she saw quite a few people. They were all dressed in fancy clothes and looked at her with different expressions.

    Luo Qing Chen didn¡¯t expect that while it was easy to enter the Eastern Pce, it was hard to see Murong Ci.

    The ce that Ning Yuan arranged for them wasn¡¯t bad and it was very spacious. Other than it being beside the maid residence, it was all pretty good.

    Once in a while, she could hear the quarrelsing from across the way.

    Those girls really had sharp voices and she wasn¡¯t used to listening to them.

    Luo Qing Chen touched her ear before slightly knitting her brows to say, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    She felt that she was in a market with how much chirping there was. If she didn¡¯t go out for a walk, she would really go crazy.

    ¡°Ai¡­¡­Princess, princess¡­¡­¡±

    Man¡¯er and Gu Sang wanted to stop her, but they couldn¡¯t do anything as she walked faster than them¡­¡­

    When she came out, there was a person that appeared in front of her.

    Luo Qing Chen looked up to see a face that wasn¡¯t bad. She was wearing a jade green pleated skirt, with a golden silk ruby hairpin in her hair, giving her the look of a noble.

 Chapter 3074: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 25)

    Chapter 3074: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 25)

    ¡°Humph! Another one came.¡± Ning Qian Er looked at Luo Qing Chen¡¯s outfit in disdain, ¡°All of you get out of my way!¡±

    Although Ning Qian Er looked down on Luo Qing Chen, she didn¡¯t represent the Mu Country. No matter how small the Snow Stop Country was, it was still a country.

    Even if she was disdainful towards this princess, the harem couldn¡¯t bepletely separated from politics and she didn¡¯t dare be too bold.

    So even if she treated Luo Qing Chen a bit harsh, she didn¡¯t n on pushing her to the ground.

    Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes before revealing a smile of disdain, ¡°What? Are all the women in the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce¡­¡­such shrews?¡±

    ¡°You really are bold! This woman from another country, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Before Ning Qian Er could speak, the orange clothed maid beside her spoke first.

    A pampered young miss like this needed a maid to take care of her even if she was living in the Eastern Pce now.

    Of course, other than taking care of her, she could also bully people.

    ¡°Ze, ze, ze.¡± Luo Qing Chen helped the woman on the ground up while looking at Ning Qian Er to say, ¡°Although the Snow Stop Country isn¡¯t a powerful country, we at least still have fifty to sixty thousand soldiers. For you to treat a princess like me sent to the Mu Country better the rtionship between our two countries, do you want me to tell King Mu?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian Er was so angered by Luo Qing Chen¡¯s smooth words that her face turned red as she pointed at her to say, ¡°This shrew that came from who knows where, do you know the rules? Cheng¡¯er, take her veil off for me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Ge Ying stood in front of Luo Qing Chen and said with red eyes, ¡°Miss Ning, you can¡¯t stand me, soe at me. Don¡¯t make it hard for this miss.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good, you¡¯re alling at me now?¡± Ning Qian Er angrily said to the maid beside her, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, p her hard for me! A pipa ying sow dares to speak like this to me, she really doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±

    Ge Ying used her right hand to bring Luo Qing Chen behind her.

    She wasn¡¯t a great person, but she knew how to be grateful. She understood the principle that what came had to be repaid.

    When she thought that she would feel pain on her face, she found that the pain didn¡¯te, but she still heard the clear p.

    Luo Qing Chen was very quick. She didn¡¯t hesitate to grab Cheng¡¯er¡¯s hand and then used her other hand to p her.

    Rather than Cheng¡¯er, who she really wanted to p was Ning Qian Er.

    It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid of Ning Qian Er¡¯s status, but she didn¡¯t p her because the other side was in a bad position.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Are you crazy?¡± Ning Qian Er¡¯s eyes opened wide. She looked like a shrewd woman in the vegetable market as she angrily said, ¡°Do you not want to live anymore! You dare mettle in my business? You dare hit my people? Good, I will help you if you want to die!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, she turned to Cheng¡¯er beside her, ¡°Go back to the manor and report everything to my father. What Snow Stop country? If you offend this young miss, I will destroy your entire country.¡±

    ¡°Just with you?¡± Luo Qing Chen coldly narrowed her eyes as she walked step by step towards Ning Qian Er. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she looked at her, ¡°Since you want to destroy my country, then how about we just die together?¡±

 Chapter 3075: Number one assassin: The ascetic princeâ€™s attack strategy (Part 26)

    Chapter 3075: Number one assassin: The ascetic prince¡¯s attack strategy (Part 26)

    In an instant, Luo Qing Chen¡¯s right hand came to her neck.

    ¡°Save¡­¡­save me¡­¡­Cheng¡­¡­Cheng¡¯er¡­¡­save me¡­¡­¡±

    Ning Qian Er never thought that Luo Qing Chen would be so decisive as toe forward to grab her neck in front of everyone. She, she, she¡­¡­really wanted to kill her.

    Since she was behind Luo Qing Chen, Cheng¡¯er naturally didn¡¯t get a chance to approach Ning Qian Er.

    Before she coulde forward, she was kicked to the ground.

    There were more and more people gathering around since everyone lived in the same ce.

    But even though Luo Qing Chen did such a thing, there wasn¡¯t a single person that came forward to her help.

    ¡°To be honest, your poprity really isn¡¯t that good.¡± As soon as her voice fell, Luo Qing Chen flicked her right hand and Ning Qian Er was thrown to the ground.

    ¡°Ke, ke, ke, ke, ke, ke¡­¡­Ke, ke, ke, ke, ke¡­¡­¡±

    Her hair was messy, her eyes were red, and her neck had a red print on it. She kept coughing as she looked at Luo Qing Chen with vicious eyes.

    She uttered hoarse words from her mouth, ¡°You¡­¡­What is your name? This young miss¡­¡­won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Qing Chen said as if she was thinking of something.

    After a while, Ning Qian Er saw that she still didn¡¯t speak, so she said in a taunting tone, ¡°What? You¡¯re finally scared? I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s toote! You don¡¯t know my father¡¯s status in court, so don¡¯t think of escaping with your life!¡±

    Ning Qian Er had been spoiled by Prime Minister Ning since she was young, so she had never suffered this kind of humiliation.

    Even if the person who she liked said cold words to her, he had never done anything that went too far with her.

    This woman, she absolutely had to kill her.

    ¡°I think that there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes! Which eyes are you using to see that I¡¯m scared?¡± Luo Qing Chen cleared her throat, ¡°Listen carefully, I¡¯m only going to say it once. If you can¡¯t remember it, then that means it¡¯s your head at fault.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­Say it! This young miss won¡¯t forget your name even if I turn to ashes!¡±

    ¡°Abxi Ximu Qingsai Chaobie, Puxi Lahuahe Gong Mu Xue.¡± Luo Qing Chen deliberately said it quickly and she didn¡¯t forget to give a shrug while looking at Ning Qian Er in contempt after saying it, ¡°Did you remember it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­You¡­¡­You, you, you¡­¡­You¡¯re clearly shaming this young miss! I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian Er wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath in her anger. She could only sit there on the ground and desperately cough.

    There were more and more people gathering to watch. Not only did no one have any intentions ofing forward, they even started discussing this matter.

    ¡°Wa! The Snow Stop Country princess is so handsome. Why do I feel a special admiration towards her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just you, alright? We all have the same! Although we have been given to the crown prince through many different people, that doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t have our own dignity.¡±

    ¡°Right! The Ning Family¡¯s young miss is so arrogant and unreasonable just because her father is the prime minister? I haven¡¯t seen the crown prince liking her at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t see anything happen anyway.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it either? Did something happen just now?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It had to be said that this was one of the rare times that she felt happy listening to the whispers around her.

    This Ning Qian Er¡¯s character wasn¡¯t just a normal kind of bad. Even if she had a noble status, not a single person spoke up for her at this moment.

    ¡°You¡­¡­You sluts!¡± Ning Qian Er¡¯s expression naturally became worse when she heard these words.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!